《A New Life in the Heavens》


 Chapter 1

    PS: tell me about the title of the book. There are both new words and new words. It''s not a typo. The reason why we use the word "from new" has two meanings. First, the word "from new" includes the meaning of developing in a new direction, so it is more appropriate to the content of the book; Second, the previous record of redressing grievances 404, so from the heart, you know... In short, it is not a wrong word. Wen Tianxiang, Su Che and Lu Xun have all used it. Of course, if you say that celebrities use fake words, I use wrong words. That''s my heart.


    The following text.


    "Investigation event: marital infidelity case No. 20190720


    Client: Ms. Chen Sili (ID number: 510107XXXXXXXX1962)


    Contract amount: 32000 yuan (thirty two thousand yuan only), paid in full


    Survey time: July 20, 2019 - July 31, 2019


    Survey location: Chengdu, Mianyang


    Respondents: Li Chenggong (husband of the client) and Hu Lijing (secretary of Li Chenggong)


    Evidence obtained:


    1. 46 public surveillance videos (974 minutes)


    2. The investigator shot 22 videos (479 minutes long, note: including 3 minutes of key audio)


    3. 107 Hotel opening records of respondents


    4. Five witnesses (Ms. Qin, the owner of building 1703, No. 9, mocha community, Xin, the caddy of Huanggang golf course, Zhang, the front desk of Mianyang Xilai Hotel, Wang, the room attendant, and Han, Li Chenggong''s friend) Note: all witnesses have promised to testify and signed relevant agreements.


    5. Ms. Hu Lijing has 1869 chat records of social software such as prestige, silence and buckle, and 379 call records. The respondents took 79 photos. "Note: including 32 indecent photos."


    6. Relevant financial investigation report


    Investigation conclusion: under the condition that the client Ms. Chen Sili and the respondent Mr. Li Chenggong were in a normal marriage state, Mr. Li Chenggong and Ms. Hu Lijing maintained an improper relationship between men and women for 18 months. Li Chenggong had sufficient factual evidence such as cheating and transferring property within marriage. The investigation evidence was objective, legal and relevant. The investigation was completed.


    Investigation company: harmonious civil and commercial affairs investigation center


    Investigator: He Xie


    Date: July 31, 2019 "


    After typing the last word of the investigation report, he Xie took a big sip of the cold tea, chewed the tea in his mouth, and stood up and stretched out his hand to turn on the printer.


    The burning feeling in his stomach reminded him that it was lunchtime. He Xie opened the drawer and bit the half piece of dry bread left three days ago. Before swallowing it, he began to open the box and sort out all the relevant evidence obtained in the past three days.


    He didn''t have time to eat because he made an appointment with his client to meet at one o''clock, and it''s already half past twelve.


    Punctuality is the most basic respect for work. He Xie always hates being late, whether others are late or himself.


    The noise made by the old printer when it was started was like a tractor, and it was shaking desperately. He Xie had to press it with one hand and control the mouse with the other hand for printing operation, otherwise the printer could easily "walk" under the table by itself.


    "After paying the rest of the rent, do you want to change a new printer?" He Xie thought.


    The phone rings suddenly and the number is not marked - as a professional investigator, he never saves the client''s number.


    He Xie started printing the investigation report while turning on and pressing hands-free.


    "Hello, Ms. Chen."


    On the other end of the phone is the client of the case, Chen Sili.


    "Mr. He, I think, I want to cancel my entrustment and terminate the cooperation." Chen Sili''s voice sounds tired and depressed. "


    He Xie''s hand movement suddenly stopped. He immediately realized that something was wrong. Chen Sili just made an appointment with herself a few hours ago to meet and complete the final handover of the transaction, but now she calls to cancel the transaction.


    What is the reason that makes her suddenly change her mind?


    He Xie''s thoughts flew around in his mind, but his fingers knocked on the table rhythmically. He would subconsciously do this when he was thinking.


    He asked very slowly, "Ms. Chen, can you tell me why?"


    "Why not..."


    At the other end of the phone, he only said half of his words. After a pause, he immediately changed his words: "forget it, it''s not easy for you. Give me the information you find now. How much is how much. Even if you complete this transaction, you don''t have to return the money you paid."


    something the matter!


    He Xie''s eyes are shining. He just told Chen Sili this morning that his investigation is all over, but now Chen Sili says "how much is how much".


    Click, click


    Suddenly, the old printer sounded like a tractor and began to print the previous report.


    He Xie glanced and immediately said, "when do you have time? I''ll send you the information? "


    The other end of the phone was silent and said, "an hour later, you come to the artificial lake behind fulishan people in Shanquan Town, Longquanyi, and call me when you arrive."


    He Xie''s eyes flashed. This place is very remote and sparsely populated. It''s just handing over data. Do you want to be so shady?


    "I''m in Miancheng now. It may take three hours to go back." He Xie bought some time for himself.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, he Xie shook his head, sighed and sat down.


    Something happened!


    Chen Sili''s unusual words made it easy for him to conclude that she must have called herself under the pressure of others.


    Who would do that?


    The answer is obvious - her husband Li Chenggong, who is the subject of He Xie''s survey.


    In fact, when he took the case, he was aware of the risk, because Li Chenggong is not an ordinary person. He is the CEO of a financial institution with a fortune of tens of millions. Such a big man is by no means easy to provoke.


    There are more than a dozen private detectives in Chengdu. Each of them is with a team. Only he Xie is a single gang. Therefore, he Xie is not directly on the "big work", but can only take some small tasks of catching a small third, looking for a dog and looking for a cat.


    It''s not that he Xie doesn''t want to lead the team, but that he really has no money. Three years ago, his father had a serious illness, which not only wiped out his family, but also made him owe 700000 foreign debts.


    If it were not for this, he would not resign from the stable work of the procuratorate and choose to use his only professional skills to be a private detective on the edge of the law.


    This industry is relatively profitable. Even if there are few cases of He Xie, his income has completely paid off his foreign debt in the past three years.


    He Xie, who was debt free and light, was thinking about developing his skills in this industry and establishing his own team. As a result, he came across this case.


    Colleagues in Chengdu dare not answer this case. The reason is very simple. This Li Chenggong is by no means a good stubble. It is rumored that this person''s wealth history is very disgraceful and he is a figure with blood on his hands.


    He Xie took the case for no other reason. She was simply tempted by money. Chen Sili paid too much.


    The thirty-two thousand in the contract is only a visible figure. In fact, he Xie received Chen Sili 800000. After the completion, there is still a balance of 200000!


    The rich reward made him greedy. He Xie was afraid of poverty. He had been longing for money for too long!


    Moreover, he is not investigating Li Chenggong''s criminal history, but an extramarital affair. If he succeeds, he will leave Chengdu and develop in another place. He didn''t believe that Li Chenggong chased him all over the country to find him for the broken matter of men''s and women''s marriage.


    "It seems that you can''t get the balance of 200000..." He Xie took out the lighter, burned the data just typed, opened the computer and took out the hard disk. Open the safe and put all the contents into a box that has been prepared for a long time.


    Finally, he looked back at this humble office, and suddenly he was glad that his rent had only been paid for half a year, and everything he bought was cheap second-hand goods.


    He won''t stay with luck. He knows that people like Li Chenggong have ways to deal with themselves. If you don''t want bad luck, you''d better run away.


    Fortunately, he wanted to leave the city and go to a bigger place.


    He Xie spent half an hour cleaning up most of the traces he left in Chengdu, and then booked a ticket to Shanghai on the taxi to the airport.


    He walked calmly. He was afraid of Li Chenggong''s power and revenge, but he didn''t believe that Li Chenggong would be so powerful that even his whereabouts could be monitored.


    And in the final analysis, it''s just an extramarital affair. According to Chen Sili''s performance on the phone just now, Li Chenggong has obviously been appeased or threatened by Li Chenggong. Without causing any loss to Li Chenggong, Li Chenggong doesn''t need to spend a lot of time to catch He Xie.


    The reason why he Xie has a 100% commission success rate in the past three years and won the name of "little three killer" is that he has always made accurate judgments.


    This time, however, he made a fatal mistake in his judgment.

 Chapter 2

    When he Xie passed the airport security check, his client Chen Sili was sitting on the sofa in the living room of a villa, covering her face and crying. Beside her, two people in black were watching her.


    In the bedroom on the second floor of the villa, Li Chenggong walked back and forth like an ant on a hot pot.


    Jingling.


    The phone suddenly remembered that Li Chenggong suddenly stiffened. He quickly took out his mobile phone and saw the number on the screen. He took a deep breath. The color of panic flashed in his eyes and answered the phone.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m Xiao Li." Even on the phone, Li Chenggong subconsciously assumed a respectful attitude, bent over and looked extremely respectful.


    "You were cheated by others as a fool!" At the other end of the phone came an arrogant voice full of Beijing accent, "I asked a friend of the Ministry of public security to check. When the private detective talked to your silly woman just now, he was in Chengdu City for three hours? He had already realized that he was wrong. He was trying to buy himself time to escape! "


    Li Chenggong immediately shed a cold sweat. Was he hard: "childe Zhao, I don''t think he may have photographed the process of my meeting with you. We met on the roof of the hotel at three o''clock in the middle of the night..."


    "Turn NIMA''s screw and fart!" Mr. Zhao on the other end of the phone yelled, "why do you take such a lucky chance for tens of billions of business? If he doesn''t get it, what''s he running for? Isn''t that what happened to the lower body? Is he going to run? "


    In fact, he Xie really didn''t film their meeting on the roof of the hotel. He just caught a junior. He didn''t have to stare at Li Chenggong for 24 hours.


    As for his running, it was entirely due to caution.


    As a private detective, it is inevitable to get enmity everywhere, and he has solved countless cases in the past three years, but nothing has happened once, because of his caution.


    The so-called success and failure are both Xiao He and Xiao He. It''s unexpected to kill He Xie. One day, because of his prudence, people suspect that there is a ghost in his heart, resulting in great disaster.


    "I, I''ll check him now, and I''ll mobilize all my strength..." Li Chenggong assured in fear.


    But Mr. Zhao stopped him directly with scolding: "I expect you to check it? You might as well count on a pig! Leave it alone. I already know where he is. As for you, do your own thing! I warn you, be optimistic about the money in the stock market. If you lose one point, I''ll kill you! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Three hours later, he Xie arrived in the Shanghai stock market. He has always been vigorous and resolute. When he got off the plane, he found a house on the Internet and took a taxi to see the house directly.


    When the taxi drove into a tunnel, he Xie, who was closing his eyes in the back seat, suddenly noticed that the car slowed down. He opened his eyes and found an oil tanker in front of him. He didn''t know why he was driving very slowly.


    He Xie didn''t take it seriously. Just about to continue to rest, he accidentally found that there was also an oil tank car behind him through the rearview mirror, and the taxi he took was just sandwiched between the two cars.


    This discovery made he Xie subconsciously aware of the danger and felt a little uneasy, but it was only the sensitivity of his career. He still didn''t expect that someone would chase him to the Shanghai stock market to kill him.


    "Master, can you go beyond?" He Xie asked.


    "In a hurry?" The driver smiled, "let''s cross the tunnel. It''s strange that you can''t overtake in the tunnel. How can there be oil tankers on the highway? How did they get through the toll booth? "


    The driver''s unconscious muttering made he Xie''s hair explode in an instant!


    incorrect! Very wrong!


    "Stop! Come on! " He almost subconsciously roared!


    Just then, the oil tanker in front suddenly stopped violently. The driver scolded me and slammed the brake!


    However, the oil tanker behind him rushed to the taxi with full horsepower!


    murder!


    This is murder!


    Someone wants to kill themselves!


    At the critical moment of life and death, he Xie Gen couldn''t think about why. He subconsciously pulled the door, which was locked.


    At this time, the driver was stunned and obviously could not respond. He Xie roared "run", which was his last effort to the driver. At the same time, he raised his elbow and smashed the car glass!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two times in a row, the car glass was smashed by He Xie, and his elbow was broken and painful. However, at this time, he couldn''t care so much. When he stepped on his foot, a fish jumped out of the broken window.


    As soon as half of his body went out, "bang" made a loud noise, and the oil tanker behind him hit hard!


    Before the taxi was squeezed into a piece of cake, he Xie rushed out of the car and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded and the fire burst into flames!


    He Xie rolled down on the side of the road and looked at the scene with his eyes open. His heart was full of fear and anger!


    Who?


    Who the hell is going to kill him?


    He''s sure it''s definitely for him!


    At this time, the driver on the tanker saw he Xie standing on the roadside. He was stunned. He quickly took out his walkie talkie and shouted, "man is not dead!"


    He Xie is smart and runs away!


    call the police!


    He Xie took out the phone while running and dialed the alarm phone. However, he had just run past the oil tanker in front of him. Suddenly, an off-road vehicle rushed towards him frantically. When he Xie saw it, the car had reached him, and he could even see the ferocious and distorted face of the driver in the car!


    Bang!


    He Xie was directly hit between the side of the tunnel and the front of the car. His body was directly crushed and died on the spot!


    On the other side of the tunnel, a black car slowly passed the scene of the accident. The people in the car were calling: "Lao Qi, it''s done, but it took some twists and turns. The scene is a little ugly. It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, childe Zhao..."


    He Xie died so oppressed that he didn''t even know who was going to kill him and what he died for!


    Li Chenggong? Does he have so much energy?


    What''s more, it''s about men and women. Is it so cruel?


    But at the moment of his death, a sentence suddenly came out of his consciousness: "do you want to be a new man?"


    what you think?


    As a result, a large piece of information poured into his mind, just like the most vulgar plot in the novel. He had a system.


    New life system!


    The name sounds like bereavement, and it has a strong sense of blood and tears in the history of returning to society.


    But its connotation is full of inspiration.


    In a short sentence, this is a system that helps supporting actors and villains "start a new life" by shuttling through all kinds of film, television and novel worlds, makes up for their shortcomings in life, and obtains opportunities for rebirth by completing tasks.


    Of course, some skills will be gained in this process to make He Xie less salty fish.


    He Xie took a long time to let himself accept this strange thing.


    System, rebirth!


    He suddenly smiled and looked away!


    In fact, that''s what happened to him during the rest of his life. Although he died wrongly, in fact, he has nothing to miss. The only thing that bothers him is that he doesn''t know who hurt him until he dies.


    Since I have this chance of rebirth, I''d better put the past behind me and look forward to it!


    Has died once, can things be worse?


    The system appears directly in He Xie''s mind in the form of image, and its interface looks very rough. For example, now:


    "Novice experience plane, understand?"


    Amway both visual sense


    Let''s find out. How big is it? You don''t grab my eggs anyway.


    The heart silently recited a good, the next moment, the stars change.


    "Five years ago, the parking stall of the Imperial Palace restaurant in Daxing village, dunmen, opened for good luck! My brothers and I are ambitious. Who knows that less than half a month after our opening, we were swept up an average of 1.3 times a day. Six brothers died in a year! "


    "Buddha bless! The fortune teller said that I was a general, but I don''t agree! I think it''s up to me to decide whether to live or die. You follow me for the shortest time and the cleanest foundation. You can choose the way by yourself. "


    "Well, I wish you all the best in the police department! Cheers, officers!


    The consciousness wrapped in a cloud of fog vaguely heard the ringing of the bell, accompanied by a hoarse but dignified voice.


    He Xie immediately realized that this was the beginning of the movie Infernal Affairs. This paragraph was what Han Chen said when he sent undercover agents to the police force.


    Then, a paragraph pops up in my mind:


    Identity selection:


    1¡¢ Liu Jianming


    Mission statement: I want to be a good man.


    2¡¢ XXX


    Mission statement: me too.


    No.


    I am a dead person, but I want to make complaints about how to operate. Online, very urgent


    Even if the task is so general, the "me too" can bear it, but is this XXX too much?


    Who is mentally ill will choose an inexplicable "XXX" to do the task, and who knows who this person is?


    What if it''s Han Chen? How can Han Chen be a good man?


    Han Chen: I sell drugs, kill people and smuggle arms, but I know that I am a good boy


    What if it''s stupid?


    Silly Qiang: I remember, fight, drug trafficking and mixed with black waste. Although I''m stupid, I know that I''m actually a good man


    Is this a ghost letter to the ghost?


    Anyway, he Xie doesn''t believe it.


    So this XXX is a pit. If you choose it, nine times out of ten it will be finished!


    The dog system still wants to pit me?


    He Xie disdained it and resolutely chose it¡ª¡ª


    Identity two!


    What is this XXX?

 Chapter 3

    System: life is like a chocolate. You never know what you''re going to get.


    The dog system plagiarized lines!


    He Xie has no hope for the integrity of this system.


    But then again, what do you expect from a system? It''s just a system.


    "I''m asking too much..."


    He Xie silently reflected on himself and continued to look down.


    System: fear originates from the unknown, and the unknown represents infinite possibility. Congratulations to the host for overcoming his fear, taking the brave first step, and rewarding the novice skill LV1 (skill description: when you stare big, others dare not laugh).


    ¡­¡­


    He Xie was silent for a long time and had self doubt: do I have high requirements for this dog system?


    Is this skill description human?


    I stare big eyes, others dare not laugh


    There''s a hair!


    System: the memory of character XXX will be infused soon. This process will cause slight discomfort. Please prepare the host and officially start after the three countdown, 5, 4, 3


    Buzz!


    He hardly wished to live. The three sound reciprocal way of Tucao system make complaints about his brain aching. This feeling made him feel sad instantly.


    Is this a slight discomfort?


    Dog system!


    I don''t know how long it took, he Xie gradually regained consciousness. At this time, his mind was filled with a strange memory.


    "It''s him!" He Xie was surprised and inexplicable. The identity of XXX was Yang Jinrong!


    This Yang Jinrong is the character who appeared in the third part of Infernal Affairs. As soon as he appeared, he was all kinds of highlights.


    He is calm, cold, good and evil, and it is difficult to distinguish between black and white. He was very smart and graduated with the first grade of the police academy. When Liu Jianming was still an inspector, he had been promoted to senior superintendent and became the head of the security department.


    No matter what he does, he has a wise bead in his hand. In front of anyone, he is a overlooking attitude, like a god wandering in the world, watching all kinds of life coldly, and then standing up at the end to announce your destiny.


    After Chen Yongren''s death, he tracked down the undercover in the police force and fought with Liu Jianming. Finally, he successfully locked Liu Jianming as the undercover. Unfortunately, when his life was about to usher in another glory, he was shot in the head by Liu Jianming.


    He died suddenly and wrongfully.


    However, such a person should not be a bad person, right?


    He Xie soon got the answer, which surprised him, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Yang Jinrong, Han Chen''s undercover agent in the police force!


    But different from Chen Yongren and Liu Jianming, who have been struggling in the infernal hell, they have always been led by the police force or Han Chen. They are dominated and controlled roles. They are deeply trapped in them and bear great psychological pressure.


    But Yang Jinrong is very smart. He has always been in an equal position with Han Chen, and sometimes he even takes the initiative.


    Although he is an undercover agent installed by Han Chen, in fact, he has never been controlled by Han Chen!


    After carefully reading Yang Jinrong''s life from birth to death, he Xie was very envious. Even if he died wrongly, his life was undoubtedly full and wonderful. Everything he did was what he wanted to do. It''s not easy for people to live a lifetime according to their wishes.


    Yang Jinrong grew up poor and had no choice but to take to the streets to become an old perplexer for a living. He was lucky to meet Han Chen who wanted to put an undercover in the police force. He was innocent and just selected.


    Unlike Liu Jianming''s resistance and ignorance, Yang Jinrong clearly realized that this was a great opportunity to change his destiny. Someone paid him a future and set up a home. Where can I find such a good thing?


    So he happily walked into the police academy.


    After Chen Yongren left, he graduated from the police academy with first honors, but he knew that if he developed step by step into departments such as Oji or intelligence department, he would completely become Han Chen''s minions.


    So he chose a department that had no intersection with Han Chen - the security section.


    This is a powerful department, which is responsible for some political affairs and has little to do with organized criminal groups.


    But Han Chen didn''t know about it. He only told Han Chen that the Department I want to join is in charge of the police force. It has the best future and the fastest promotion. It''s likely that I will become a senior official soon.


    Han Chen sent five undercovers in the police force, and there was no shortage of Yang Jinrong. Moreover, it was tempting for him to have a senior official undercover, so he readily agreed.


    In this way, Yang Jinrong had a smooth journey. With Han Chen''s money, he promoted himself to a senior inspector in less than ten years.


    Over the past ten years, Han Chen has not found Yang Jinrong, but Yang Jinrong is very smart. He told Han Chen that he has told his superiors that he is an undercover, but the security department is originally engaged in politics, and politics is dirty. Therefore, sometimes he needs to deal with well-informed black and astringent people.


    He knew that Han Chen didn''t believe such nonsense, but it didn''t matter. He said this mainly to show his attitude, not to make Han Chen believe it.


    He told Han Chen that there is no need for us to be secretive. We can cooperate openly. You help me, I help you, and we help each other. If you agree, then Hello, Hello, everyone. If you don''t agree, then we''ll shoot and break up. Our superiors will use public funds to refund all the tuition fees you subsidized me to you.


    Of course, Yang Jinrong didn''t confess to his superiors, because such things can''t be said. Even if you didn''t do anything, you are indeed Han Chen''s undercover. You took Han Chen''s money, which is wrong.


    In this world, doing something wrong can never be solved by saying sorry. More or less, we have to pay a price.


    The security department is a political department. It pays most attention to the purity of the personnel in the Department. If he dares to confess, he may not be dismissed by virtue of his contacts and qualifications, but he must be transferred from his idle post.


    Yang Jinrong didn''t want his bright future to be damaged, so he came up with this idea. It was true that he proposed to his superiors to cooperate with Han Chen.


    At this time, Han Chen realized that he had been fooled by Yang Jinrong. After investing for ten years, his most proud "work" betrayed him when he was about to "produce". He was very angry, but he knew that if he chose to turn over, he would get nothing. He was unwilling. Fortunately, Yang Jinrong didn''t say die and cooperate?


    Therefore, Han Chen tried to cooperate with Yang Jinrong once, and the result was surprisingly satisfactory to him. Yang Jinrong also told Han Chen that if he could protect Han Chen''s life at the critical moment of life and death, Han Chen would be more satisfied. Therefore, this relationship was maintained.


    Of course, Bao Hanchen''s life is just a joke by Yang Jinrong, but heishihui has no culture, so


    Yang Jinrong stabilized Han Chen and didn''t worry about anything. Because he knows very well that people like Han Chen put interests first, he can''t give up his powerful ally. He also knows that people like Han Chen will die sooner or later, either in gang fighting or under police guns. In short, he won''t live long.


    Unlike Liu Jianming, Yang Jinrong guessed that Han Chen might leave evidence of two people''s transactions or calls, but he was not worried at all, because he had reported these transactions with his superiors. Han Chen funded him to go to the police academy, which was only a hammer deal at the beginning. It was a cash transaction, and there was no proof of death.


    Therefore, as soon as Han Chen died, he was completely washed white.


    However, he is very clear that Han Chen''s undercover exists in the police force. Once han Chen dies, these undercover agents have no constraints. While people are in danger, they will certainly try their best to hide their identity and protect themselves.


    The best way for them is to destroy the evidence, and the second is to kill all other undercover agents, kill people and completely bury the secret.


    Yang Jinrong also chose to do so. Whenever something happens, there must be clues. He can''t guarantee that he is undercover and will never be known.


    These undercover agents deserve to die, and he has a bright future and should not be destroyed by these police moths.


    Liu Jianming wants to be a good man, so does he.

 Chapter 4

    After knowing Yang Jinrong''s identity, he Xie finally understood the meaning of "me too".


    Yang Jinrong is not a good man in the strict sense, or at least not what a good man should look like in his heart.


    He has his own moral standards. In his opinion, those undercover moths in the police force should die. The real hero should have a happy ending. He has the responsibility and obligation to maintain the purity of police discipline.


    Therefore, the system tasks are as follows:


    Task 1: protect Huang Zhicheng (Note: so is he.)


    Task 2: protect Chen Yongren (Note: his girlfriend is very beautiful.)


    Task 3: dig out five undercover Han Chen of the police force


    As always, he has no integrity. What does he mean?


    Also, what does it have to do with me whether Chen Yongren''s girlfriend is beautiful or not?


    But that Li Xin''er seems to have a small chest


    Without the option of accepting or not accepting the task, it seems that we have to accept it.


    The stars changed again. After a burst of dizziness, he Xie felt the breath of the wind on his face again. He felt his breath, heartbeat and temperature.


    He''s a little intoxicated. It''s good to be a new man!


    But this feeling was soon broken.


    He found himself standing on the rooftop with a mobile phone in his hand, and a male duck''s hoarse and noisy laughter came from the handset.


    He Xie frowned, took the phone away, and saw the name of the person talking to him - Han Chen!


    Yes, Han Chen''s name is so big that it is marked in his phone book without any disguise.


    On the phone, Han Chen''s voice continued: "Officer Yang, you won''t be unwilling to help with this little favor?"


    What little favor?


    He Xie switched the phone screen and looked at the next date - August 11, 2002.


    This time period


    He looked up the memory of this day from Yang Jinrong''s memory and soon remembered it.


    This is a very special day. He met Chen Yongren for the first time.


    Yang Jinrong''s memory of Chen Yongren is still fresh, because even if he is as arrogant as him, he still admires Chen Yongren.


    An old policeman who has been undercover for ten years can''t last so long without firm faith and strong heart.


    Thinking of these, he Xie knew what Han Chen wanted to help him.


    Han Chen recently got on the line with a big man in the mainland, but the big man was so mysterious that Han Chen was not at ease. Moreover, he was also very upset that the big man had a superior attitude towards him, so he thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    That is to let Yang Jinrong investigate this mainland tycoon Shen Cheng and show his strength on Hong Kong Island.


    How?


    Beat someone, but the police didn''t even catch a little brother, so they asked you if you were a cow C?


    Why is he looking for Yang Jinrong?


    Because at this time, Liu Jianming was still a small head of the intelligence department. He had not been able to become Liu inspector since he was a child. He could not say anything in the police force. If he was handed over to Liu Jianming, he would certainly have to take the blame on his younger brother, which would not deter Shen Cheng.


    As for other undercover


    Not yet. Liu Jianming is promising!


    One by one, don''t let big Han worry.


    Therefore, the best choice is Yang Jinrong, because Yang Jinrong has enough power. Even the Commissioner of police has to consider three points when he speaks.


    With Yang Jinrong''s memory, he Xie quickly entered the role. He smiled and said, "OK."


    Han Chen''s voice came again: "thank you, Officer Yang! An hour later, 255 Canton Road, Yau Ma Tei. "


    After hanging up, he Xie saw his face from the black screen mobile phone.


    Handsome, feminine, elegant and clean.


    Compared with this face, his original face was not called a face at all.


    Also born as a man, why is God so unfair?


    At 9:45 a.m. on August 11, 2002, he Xie was on the roof of the world police headquarters of Infernal Affairs, melancholy thinking about such a profound problem and paying tribute to his dead face.


    He Xie spent half an hour, basically completely adapted to his role, so he went downstairs and returned to the office of the security section.


    "Boss!"


    "Good morning, boss!"


    "Boss, would you like some egg tart? It''s still hot in the East Sea hall. "


    Through the office area, a group of men in suits and shoes greeted him warmly. He Xie smiled, nodded and exchanged greetings to everyone like Yang Jinrong.


    When he came to the door of the office, he patted his palm and said with a smile, "there will be an action in 15 minutes. Let''s get ready."


    "Yeser!"


    The men shouted in unison.


    Listen, I''m more angry. We''re Asir, too.


    He Xie silently enjoyed the happiness brought by vanity in his heart. With a reserved smile, he walked into his office.


    He called his boss, the Secretary for security, and directly reported his call with Han Chen. Finally, he said that mainland people had contact with local associations. He thought it should be investigated.


    The Secretary also thinks so. However, the security branch has the right to intervene in any case involving people outside Hong Kong, so he is allowed to do it on his own.


    This is also the practice of the predecessor Yang Jinrong. It is very smart and comprehensive. He Xie doesn''t need to change at all.


    In fact, from this point of view, he Xie''s risky choice of XXX simply opens the cheating mode, because Yang Jinrong is almost perfect. He Xie doesn''t need to change many things he does.


    What he has to do is to make the necessary changes at several key time points.


    If he Xie had chosen Liu Jianming at that time, it would not be so easy as it is now.


    Soon, he Xie set out with his men.


    255 Guangdong Road is a high-end Cantonese restaurant. When we got there, we were ten minutes away from the time agreed with Han Chen.


    He Xie chatted with his men and became familiar with the situation in his current state.


    Five minutes later, he Xie led the team to the restaurant.


    His subordinates swarmed in, skillfully controlled all the staff of the restaurant and blocked all the exits, which is also the credit of Yang Jinrong. All his subordinates are very capable and effective.


    He Xie kept walking straight to the second floor. When he was still at the entrance of the stairs, he heard screams and fights coming down.


    Everyone went upstairs with He Xie, without any panic and tension.


    The men all know that the boss likes calm men. He gets flustered when he meets something and is basically transferred.


    So, led by He Xie, they turned a screen.


    Like Yang Jinrong''s experience, what came into sight was that Chen Yongren was riding on a man full of blood, holding an ashtray high and preparing to fall.


    The footsteps of the crowd startled Chen Yongren. He looked up and suddenly froze. He stared at He Xie walking in front, and even maintained his original posture.


    He Xie smiled at him and made a gesture of please continue.

 Chapter 5

    With so many cops on the scene, the fool has to go on!


    Chen Yongren stood up, put the bloody ashtray on one side of the table, and then consciously stood against the wall.


    He Xie waved his hand. His men rushed forward immediately, knocked Chen Yongren to the ground and put on handcuffs.


    "Boss, this has shed a lot of blood. Do you want to send it to the hospital?" Asked one of his men after examining the beaten man.


    The beaten man is Shen Liang. He is Shen Cheng''s cousin and is responsible for dealing with some shady things for Shen Cheng.


    But in fact, Shen Cheng is a mainland policeman. He came here to investigate Han Chen''s criminal syndicate. Shen Liang is a criminal policeman.


    He Xie looked at Shen Liang on the ground and said, "it seems that he can''t die."


    The eyes of his men looking at He Xie suddenly became depressed and strange.


    What do you mean you can''t seem to die?


    He Xie smiled and said to Chen Yongren, "if he dies unfortunately, I''ll have to trouble you to spend more years in prison."


    Chen Yongren instantly widened his eyes: "Hey, are you a policeman?"


    He Xie waved his hand and his men immediately took him away. Before Chen Yongren left, he didn''t forget to shout: "Hey, take him to the hospital, or I will complain about you!"


    The other two men took Shen Liang and walked downstairs.


    He Xie stayed at the end, went to the window, nodded slightly to the opposite building, and then turned and left.


    On the high floor of the opposite building, a short fat man with white hair had a strange smile on his face and put down his telescope.


    A young man with pigtails next to him asked curiously, "brother Chen, what are you looking at? Is there a beautiful woman? "


    This short and fat man is Han Chen, the biggest black and astringent leader in Xiangjiang.


    He looked back at the braided youth and smiled: "silly strong, go and prepare the car."


    "Where are you going, brother Chen?"


    "Go to the police station!"


    The police station did put on a big play with all kinds of famous actors.


    Because this case involves Hanchen group, which has always been followed by Oji, he Xie still informed Huang Zhicheng, the leader of Oji, in accordance with the usual practice.


    However, he did not let his men beat Chen Yongren to spit sour water like his predecessor Yang Jinrong.


    Yang Jinrong did this because he recognized that Chen Yongren was the one who had been expelled from the police academy before. He had doubts about Chen Yongren''s identity, so he called Chen Yongren and deliberately let Huang Zhicheng see it. He wanted to determine Chen Yongren''s identity by observing Huang Zhicheng''s reaction.


    Han Chen and Shen Cheng take their younger brother in person and soon arrive at the police station. The younger brothers are in a mess and yell for the police to release them. The two bosses sit quietly while watching the play, surrounded by agents like enemies.


    After signing the handover form with Huang Zhicheng, he Xie chatted with him at will and walked to the office hall together.


    When they arrived, they were afraid of more trouble. Even the people from the intelligence department called, and Liu Jianming was among them.


    This is different from the original plot. Originally, Liu Jianming was called by Yang Jinrong. He wanted the intelligence department to take photos and file everyone present to facilitate the investigation of Shen Cheng''s identity.


    But he Xie doesn''t need it. He knows the identity of everyone present.


    "Hello! What do you want? Do you want to do something! " Huang Zhicheng was walking side by side with He Xie. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately drank and accelerated his pace.


    However, the chaotic situation at the scene did not improve. Those ancient confused people did what they should do and smiled with provocation.


    Huang Zhicheng''s face was as heavy as iron and looked at Han Chen with warning eyes, which meant that he wanted Han Chen to take charge of his men.


    At this time, he Xie came slowly. His arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When those joking and deliberately making trouble saw he Xie, somehow, everyone was awed and suddenly became restrained, even Han Chen and Shen Cheng were no exception.


    For a moment, the original noisy hall now can smell the needle dropping!


    Skills are bold LV1?


    He Xie feels a little cool. Although this skill is useless, it''s good to use it to force.


    What''s this called?


    Pug!


    Han Chen and Shen Cheng showed different eyes. Even Huang Zhicheng was surprised to see he Xie. At the moment, he Xie exuded awe inspiring and inviolable dignity, making his body look particularly tall!


    He Xie looked around for a week, his eyes stopped on Shen Cheng''s face, smiled and said, "originally, I was investigating Mr. Shen."


    Then he looked at Han Chen: "but I didn''t expect the man who caught Mr. Han to come back."


    He gave a slight meal and said to Huang Zhicheng, "I''m not familiar with black astringency, so I''ll give it to Oji."


    Huang Zhicheng nodded and said to Han Chen, "I haven''t seen brother Chen for a long time. Why are you here?"


    Han Chen looked at Shen Cheng and said casually, "just accompany friends."


    People''s eyes fell on Shen Cheng.


    While wiping his glasses, Shen Cheng sighed: "your Hong Kong Island police are really inefficient! Fart big thing, waste me so long! "


    "Then I''ll hurry." He Xie said with a smile. He pointed to Chen Yongren, who had just been escorted by his men, and said to Shen Liang on the other side, "he beat you like this. Do you want to complain?"


    Shen Liang disdained to curl his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Sign if you don''t complain." He Xie turned back to Chen Yongren and said, "you said you wanted to complain about me before. Now do you want to complain?"


    Chen Yongren squeezed out a smiling face: "shit, just a joke."


    "Joking will kill people." He Xie stared into Chen Yongren''s eyes, "I know you. Be careful!"


    Chen Yongren wanted to laugh again, but somehow, he was stared at by He Xie. He just had some hair in his heart and couldn''t laugh.


    He Xie turned and asked Huang Zhicheng, "Huang sir, do you have anything to add?"


    Huang Zhicheng looked at He Xie for a while, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Well, it''s settled." He Xie clapped his hands and looked around with a smile¡° Everybody, after signing, you can go. "


    No one spoke and no one moved.


    He Xie smiled unabated and his opponent ordered: "if these people don''t leave within five minutes, they will be deducted for 48 hours in the name of hindering law enforcement. Remember, there can''t be less. Anyway, Oji''s cell is enough, right, Huang sir?"


    Huang Zhicheng was stunned for a while before nodding: "absolutely enough!"


    "That''s good."


    He Xie turned back, just as Liu Jianming stood behind him, as if in a daze.


    "You''re in my way." He Xie made a pun.


    Liu Jianming suddenly recovered and hurriedly stepped aside: "sorry."


    "Be careful." What evil way.


    Liu Jianming''s lips twitched a few times, smiled and nodded to He Xie.


    As soon as he Xie left, Han Chen laughed and stood up: "silly Qiang, let''s go!"


    Wow.


    Suddenly, a large group of people left with Han Chen. Chen Yongren hurriedly signed and hurried to catch up.


    Shen Cheng glanced at Shen Liang and got up and left.


    In less than two minutes, the hall was clean, leaving only Oji and the intelligence department standing in place.


    After a long time, a policewoman suddenly whispered, "Yang Sir is so powerful¡°


    The people around her immediately nodded in amazement.


    "Do you want to transfer you to the security section to talk to him?" Huang Zhicheng glared at the policewoman and made her immediately lower her head.


    He turned his head and smiled at Liu Jianming: "Xiao Liu, you take CIB colleagues first. Thank you. It''s hard."


    "You''re welcome. Work."

 Chapter 6

    "Officer Yang, it''s powerful enough today. I''m scared by you."


    "Isn''t it more majestic for brother Chen to walk out of the police station?"


    "Hahaha..." Han Chen''s signature male duck voice laughter came from the receiver. He Xie frowned and subconsciously took it a little farther. The goods had something to do. It was really annoying. Is what I just said funny?


    "That Shen Cheng......" Han Chen smiled and said meaningfully.


    "I''ll take care of it." He evil way, "see you in the old place three days later."


    "Wait for your good news, Officer Yang!"


    After hanging up the phone, he Xie leaned his body comfortably against the back of the chair and recalled the scene just now.


    Huang Zhicheng, Shen Cheng, Han Chen, Chen Yongren, Liu Jianming


    Faces came to his mind one by one.


    After pretending to be forced, his freshness gradually faded, and the idea in his mind gradually became clear. He suddenly realized that he had thought of a wrong thing.


    Therefore, pretending to force people to be happy, but it will also make people''s brain a paste. If you have nothing to do in the future, you should keep a low profile.


    He has three tasks, saving Huang Zhicheng and Chen Yongren, and then digging up five undercover agents in the police force. So here comes the question....


    In the original plot, Liu Jianming killed Han Chen because Han Chen killed Sergeant Huang Zhicheng. He felt that Han Chen was crazy. If he dared to kill senior police officials, he would be implicated by him sooner or later. Only then did he decisively hurt the killer.


    But if he Xie saved Huang Zhicheng for the task, will Liu Jianming still make up his mind to do it?


    Han Chen will not die. It is impossible to use Yang Jinrong''s identity to dig out the ghost, because Han Chen will choose to expose him.


    He Xie rubbed his temples, and the dog system really won''t let people drill any loopholes.


    It seems that it''s time to kill Han Chen and promote things.


    Catching Han Chen is not difficult for He Xie. He, who is familiar with the plot, wants to convict Han Chen. It''s simply not too simple.


    But what he Xie wants is not to bring Han Chen to the law, but to kill him, because if Han Chen is just caught, he must be able to do anything to protect himself. It is certain to climb and bite.


    You can only kill him to achieve your goal. As long as Han Chen dies, Chen Yongren and Huang Zhicheng will naturally be safe. Then he Xie can happily dig up ghosts in the police force


    In fact, killing Han Chen doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing for He Xie, because more than one person doesn''t want Han Chen to be arrested. None of the ghosts in the police want Han Chen to go to court alive. As long as he Xie forces Han Chen to a dead end, those undercover agents will kill Han Chen at all costs and shut him up.


    It''s just that this matter can''t be carried out now, because no one can move Han Chen now!


    He Xie pondered for a moment, shook his head and sighed, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    He called Shen Cheng. The reason why he said that Han Chen could not move anyone was because Shen Cheng had a special background.


    If you want to move Han Chen, you must wait for Shen Cheng''s work to be completed, whether success or failure. As long as Shen Cheng withdraws, Han Chen will die.


    However, try to help Shen Cheng succeed. What if the system has extra points?


    is it?


    In the original plot, Yang Jinrong came to the conclusion that Shen Cheng was the mainland police through a large number of data analysis and verification. Then, Shen Cheng''s identity was completely confirmed when he was trapped by Han Chen and arrested Chen Yongren at the wharf.


    But it was too late at that time. Because of Chen Yongren''s relationship, Han Chen would doubt Shen Cheng today, making Shen Cheng''s plan fail.


    Since he Xie decided to help Shen Cheng, he would not let this happen.


    When he Xie dialed the phone, Han Chen was taking Shen Cheng and his gang into his bar. Chen Yongren is sitting at the bar, eating and chatting with silly Qiang.


    When Han Chen brought someone in, they both felt that something was wrong. As soon as their complexion changed, they got up and called "brother Chen."


    Han Chen glanced at them indifferently as if he were a stranger. The corners of his mouth lifted up and waved to Shen Cheng: "people are here, whatever you want!"


    Without expression, Shen Cheng went straight to the card seat on one side, sat on the sofa and wiped his glasses.


    Shen Liang came forward, grinned at Chen Yongren and waved fiercely, "do him for me!"


    His younger brother rushed up immediately behind him.


    Chen Yongren''s face changed greatly. However, before he could react, silly Qiang stood in front of him and shouted, "what are you doing! What are you doing! Let go! "


    In a mess, silly Qiang shouted angrily, "brother Chen, will you let them take ah Ren?"


    Shen Cheng raised his hand, and Shen Liang immediately stopped his younger brother.


    Han Chen stared at silly Qiang for a while and said, "why did you ask him to hit someone on the head?"


    Silly Qiang was stunned and looked at Chen Yongren suspiciously. Chen Yongren just lowered his head and said nothing.


    Shen Liang''s head was smashed by Han Chen, but Han Chen obviously didn''t admit it. Naturally, he couldn''t say it.


    It''s natural for the old perplexer to help the big man carry the black pot.


    The fool shouted, "what''s the matter? Come out and fool around. Either people explode you or you explode people! Isn''t it just a blow to the head? "


    He suddenly picked up a bottle of wine on the bar and smashed it on his head.


    Bang!


    The bottle was broken, and the amber liquor flowed down silly Qiang''s face. In an instant, the bar was filled with a strong aroma of wine.


    Silly Qiang stared and asked Shen Cheng, "is this OK?"


    He turned his head again and shouted at Han Chen, "can you do it?"


    Blood flowed down his forehead. Everyone looked at silly Qiang and seemed to be restrained by him.


    A trace of complexity flashed in Chen Yongren''s eyes and his head was buried deeper.


    Han Chen''s face was expressionless, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    After a silence, Shen Cheng stood up, picked up a wine bottle and came to Chen Yongren.


    But just then, the telephone rang suddenly. Shen Cheng paused. After Ren''s mobile phone rang for a while, he took out the phone and put it in his ear under everyone''s attention.


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "I''m Yang Jinrong."


    Shen Cheng''s pupils are tiny and his heart is shocked. He thought that the Hong Kong Island police would find out his identity, but he didn''t think it would be so fast!


    But he looked calm and said with a smile, "it''s you."


    "We can''t let our mainland colleagues always say that we are inefficient, can we?" The other end of the phone.


    Shen Cheng laughed at the speech: "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but Han Chen entrusted me to investigate you. He was suspicious of you."


    This sentence contains a lot of information. Shen Cheng''s heart vibrates again, but he still laughs and says, "go on."


    "Your current identity is a big man in the mainland who takes all black and white. If a little old perplexer offends you, he can continue to jump around. With Han Chen''s paranoia, he will doubt you more."


    Shen Cheng''s mind turned sharply and said with a smile, "business, how good is everyone''s harmony? Harmony can make money. How can you make money by fighting and killing? "

 Chapter 7

    The other end of the phone knew that it was inconvenient for Shen Cheng to speak, and understood the implied meaning of Shen Cheng''s words. He continued: "you are not cruel, Han Chen will only play with you again and again."


    Shen Cheng said, "I see. I''ll do it for you."


    "But you can''t really do anything about that old fool," continued the other end of the phone, "because he may be a policeman."


    Shen Cheng''s expression solidified for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. He now has the idea of daily shopping in his mind. Hong Kong Island is really chaotic!


    "How to do it depends on you. I believe the level of my mainland colleagues. This is my number. I''ll keep in touch in the future."


    The other end of the phone said the last sentence and hung up directly.


    Shen Cheng silently put the phone into his pocket. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned around, pointed to Chen Yongren and said to Han Chen, "I want this man''s life! I''ll take him away and clean him up slowly! Brother Han, do you have a problem? "


    Han Chen stared at Shen Cheng with a smile: "I said, suit yourself!"


    "Brother Chen!" Silly strong shouted unbelievably, "I''m such a little brother!"


    Han Chen seemed unheard of.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Chen Yongren overturned the table and ran out.


    Bang!


    Before everyone could move, suddenly the gun rang out.


    This sudden gunshot made Chen Yongren, who had just run to the open space, suddenly lag. At the same time, everyone was startled and stayed in place.


    The shooter was naturally Shen Cheng.


    He shot the sky.


    But the next moment, he pointed his gun at Chen Yongren and pulled the trigger at will.


    Bang!


    Chen Yongren screamed in pain and knelt down on one knee with his arm in his arms.


    "Special, missed!" Shen Cheng was neurotic and laughed. "I don''t use this thing. My hands are a little raw."


    He waved his hand: "Shen Liang, take him down first, turn around and find me a quiet place to practice the target with him!"


    "Ah Jen!" Silly Qiang roared angrily and was about to rush over, but Shen Liang kicked him to the ground.


    Several younger brothers of Shen Cheng walked over and pressed the injured Chen Yongren out.


    Shen Cheng put away his gun and said to Han Chen with a smile, "talk about business?"


    Han Chen said with a smile, "your arms business is very big. If I can get involved, I don''t think the blood shed today is in vain."


    Shen Cheng smiled, patted Han Chen on the back and hugged him on the shoulder.


    At last, there was only a silly Qiang sitting on the ground, looking at a loss.


    Until half an hour later, Han Chen brought people back, and silly Qiang was still sitting on the ground.


    Han Chen looked at silly Qiang and was silent.


    He asked someone to clean up the mess on the floor, asked silly Qiang to sit by the bar and pour him a glass of wine.


    "What? Not satisfied with me? " Han Chen took a sip of wine and asked.


    Silly Qiang was full of resentment and wrote it on his face. He stuck his neck and said, "where dare I? I''m just worried, brother Chen, you will hand over my life one day! "


    Han Chen smiled. If someone spoke to him like that, he must have thrown the man into the sea to feed the fish.


    But it''s silly Qiang who says this. Silly Qiang is silly.


    "Have you ever met someone who doesn''t know when to treat you or when to kill you..." Han Chen looked at silly Qiang with deep eyes and turned his head. "I''ve met him."


    Silly Qiang didn''t understand or listen. He just picked up the wine on the table and blew it away.


    Han Chen patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll get ah Ren back, my brother. I won''t let him die worthless."


    Silly strong was stunned and immediately rejoiced: "brother Chen, are you serious?"


    Han Chen laughed and turned away.


    On the other side, he Xie soon received two calls, one from Han Chen and the other from Shen Cheng.


    Han Chen came to find he Xie again. He wanted he Xie to save Chen Yongren from Shen Cheng.


    Han Chen is so complicated that no one can guess what he is thinking. A moment ago, he asked Chen Yongren to die just to confirm Shen Cheng''s identity; But the next moment, he regretted that he should not have lost such a useful little brother in vain.


    But it happened that he still didn''t trust Shen Cheng and Chen Yongren.


    He still asks he Xie to find out Shen Cheng''s identity as soon as possible.


    He Xie was surprised at this, but it was just what he wanted Han Chen to call him. Even if Han Chen didn''t call him, he would call Han Chen.


    "Shen Cheng has a deep background," He Xie told Han Chen on the phone. "According to my existing information, I doubt that this person is the leader of the largest black astringent Association in the mainland. Brother Chen, I want this person. If I catch him, I will make great contributions."


    Han Chen at the other end of the phone was relieved, but said, "if you catch him, what about my business? Whether I can make a fortune in the mainland depends entirely on him. "


    "Is half a year enough for you?" He Xie said with a smile, "it will take me at least half a year to investigate and collect evidence. With brother Chen''s ability, it is not difficult to gain a foothold in the mainland through him during this period."


    Han Chen laughed, he Xie frowned as usual and took the phone away.


    "Are you so optimistic about me?" Han Chen laughed.


    "You are so handsome, I have confidence in you." He Xie was aroused by the corners of his mouth.


    He gave Han Chen a reassurance and set a deadline of six months, which must make Han Chen relax his vigilance to a certain extent and pay more attention to cooperation with Shen Cheng.


    In this way, the plot has embarked on a completely different direction from this moment.


    Shen Cheng''s phone call came when he Xie was driving home.


    As soon as Shen Cheng got through the phone, he just said, "come down from the bridge in front, I''ll wait for you under the bridge."


    He Xie looked back from the rearview mirror and saw that a black business car not far behind hit the high beam twice. Then the black business car roared to overtake, walked in front and turned off the overpass at the intersection in front.


    He Xie smiled and followed.


    There is a wasteland under the bridge. There is a row of simple houses under the bridge. They were originally reserved for construction workers, but now they are deserted.


    Shen Cheng stood by a pillar and looked at the lights in the distance.


    Shen Liang gets out of the black business car and smiles at He Xie''s provocation. Obviously, he still resents what he said when he met him for the first time.


    This man is so small-minded.


    He Xie stepped forward and stood side by side with Shen Cheng.


    "What a prosperous city!" Shen Cheng sighed, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought there would be such a shabby and dirty place under the prosperity?"


    He evil way: "where the sun shines, there must be a shadow. The significance of our existence is to keep the shadow from spreading."


    Shen Cheng looked back and said with a smile, "you make me look at my colleagues on Hong Kong Island."


    "Each other." What evil way.


    Shen Cheng said, "thank you for reminding me today. It''s very helpful to me."


    "It''s not worth mentioning." He Xie shook his head gently.


    "Is that old fool really a policeman?" Asked Shen Cheng.


    "I''m not sure yet," He Xie smiled, "so I want to see him."

 Chapter 8

    He didn''t ask Shen Cheng what his purpose was, nor did his predecessor Yang Jinrong.


    Shen Cheng, a mainlander, came to Hong Kong Island to enforce the law. It is impossible not to report to Hong Kong Island, but Yang Jinrong''s level is not qualified to know this matter. It can be seen how high Shen Cheng''s confidentiality level is.


    Chen Yongren''s gunshot wound was not treated, but he simply bandaged it himself.


    When he Xie and Shen Cheng came in, he was sitting on the ground with his arms in his arms. His eyes were very melancholy.


    He looked surprised to see he Xie.


    "Shit! Collusion between police and bandits? "


    He Xie looked at him and asked Shen Cheng, "have you ever seen an old man who is not afraid of death?"


    Shen Cheng said with a smile, "there are exceptions to everything."


    He Xie smiled at Chen Yongren and said, "you should know that you can''t let you live when you see me with boss Shen."


    Chen Yongren spit: "scum!"


    He Xie stretched out his hand, and Shen Cheng took out his gun and put it in his hand.


    Click.


    When the bullet was loaded, he Xie pointed the muzzle at Chen Yongren: "I said, let you be careful. Do you have any last words before you die? "


    Chen Yongren stared at He Xie for a while and suddenly smiled, "can you call an ambulance for me?"


    He Xie was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Yongren to say such a last word.


    If Liu Jianming''s undercover career is depressing and painful, then Chen Yongren is having fun in bitterness.


    He turned his inner pain and struggle into free and easy, and greeted the haze every day with an optimistic attitude.


    Even his last words, expressing his desire to live, can be said in a relaxed and humorous tone.


    He Xie smiled, put away his gun and said in Chen Yongren''s surprised eyes, "if you didn''t go in the police academy in 1991, I wouldn''t get the Excellence Award."


    Chen Yongren was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, he is also his own, a mainland colleague."


    Chen Yongren still did not respond.


    Shen Cheng stared at Chen Yongren and suddenly smiled: "it seems that I''m going to have a good partner."


    Chen Yongren looked at them, and suddenly his straight body collapsed.


    "Shit!"


    He leaned against the wall and smiled.


    Each of the three lit a cigarette and stood under the bridge.


    The smile on Chen Yongren''s face hasn''t gone down since he just showed his identity. Maybe this is his most relaxed and happiest moment in the past decade.


    He is no longer an old fool, but a policeman. Although after today, he will be an old fool again.


    "I''ll trouble you two tomorrow to cooperate in the play." He Xie breathed smoke.


    "I have no problem." Shen Cheng said, he raised his chin to Chen Yongren: "can you, little brother?"


    "I act every day, big brother!" Chen Yongren smiled, "I''m an undercover!"


    He Xie looked at his hand and said, "it''s just hard. You should continue to bear it. The injury on your hand can''t be handled for the time being."


    "I understand." Chen Yongren said, "Yang sir, what happened today..."


    "Tell Huang Sir or not, it''s up to you." He Xie looked at him and said, "but I suggest you don''t put your eggs in one basket. If Han Chen can sell you once, there will be a second time. Not every time you will be so lucky to meet us."


    Shen Cheng patted Chen Yongren on the shoulder: "little brother, teach you a truth. If you do our business, you should always leave yourself a way back."


    Chen Yongren smiled more happily. He nodded, "I understand."


    Shen Cheng suddenly laughed: "go, think about tomorrow!"


    Chen Yongren threw away his cigarette butts and raised his head to He Xie: "see you tomorrow."


    He Xie glanced at him and said, "did the police academy teach you to say goodbye to the chief?"


    "Cut, come on!" Chen Yongren disdained to wave his hand, turned and left.


    He Xie smiled and took back his eyes from Chen Yongren''s back and said to Shen Cheng, "I told Han Chen I wanted to catch you for meritorious service. I gave him half a year."


    Shen Cheng was a little transparent, and his eyes brightened immediately: "it seems that my brother Han will go to the mainland with me soon."


    He evil way: "you should be careful. Han Chen is terrible. Even if he believes you temporarily, he will drill you again and again. His paranoia has become a habit."


    "It''s fun to fight people." Shen Cheng smiled, "thank you, Officer Yang."


    "Help each other." He Xie smiled.


    He Xie didn''t see it when he left. Chen Yongren stood in front of the window and saluted him. His eyes were slightly red and whispered, "three grams of oil silk!"


    Shen Cheng stood not far away and just saw this scene. His expression was serious and his eyes showed admiration.


    The next day, the three together gave Han Chen a big play.


    Han Chen''s men followed Shen Cheng to a wasteland in Da''ao, and then reported a letter to He Xie. He Xie brought people here and happened to meet Chen Yongren. He was going to use him as a target to hit Shen Cheng and his gang. He took them all back to the police station again.


    This time Han Chen did not appear. Shen Cheng pretended that he was bailed out of the police station by relying on the influence of the mainland. Han Chen picked him up outside the police station.


    Neither of them mentioned Chen Yongren. Shen Cheng said he capsized in the gutter and wanted to go back to the mainland. Han Chen expressed that he wanted to go to the mainland with Shen Cheng to see his venue, and the two hit it off.


    When the protagonist left, he Xie had nothing to do for the time being, so he simply went to the training ground of the police station to practice shooting.


    The predecessor Yang Jinrong was the shooting champion of the police academy. Although he Xie inherited Yang Jinrong''s memory and body, he couldn''t really transform this skill into his own without practice.


    He knew one thing very well in his heart. If he got the "new life system", he could not rest easy. On the contrary, it was the beginning of his struggle for survival.


    He should cherish the opportunity to learn like this.


    With Han Chen''s departure, Hong Kong Island has been calm for a lot, but some small things are happening.


    For example, Chen Yongren temporarily won more trust from Han Chen and gave him a concert hall as a reward.


    The happiest thing is silly Qiang. He goes to Chen Yongren to drink every night. Once he drank too much, he went to take a bath and massage. As a result, he fought with the audience over there. Silly Qiang makes a phone call to Chen Yongren. Chen Yongren happens to be working outside. He kills alone and turns over all the ancient confused people in this field.


    It happened that Liu Jianming''s intelligence department was involved in a case in the massage and bath center. Chen Yongren was caught and directly brought back to the police station.


    Huang Zhicheng thought of a way to protect Chen Yongren without going to jail. But the condition is that Chen Yongren must receive psychological counseling and psychotherapy arranged by the Department of justice.


    In this way, the spring of Chen Yongren came, and he met Li xiner, the woman with little chest in Yang Jinrong''s impression.

 Chapter 9

    At this time, he Xie was immersed in the world of guns and could not extricate himself. He had long forgotten the fact that "Chen Yongren''s girlfriend is very beautiful". He insisted on practicing shooting for two hours every day, gradually integrating memory, physical reaction and shooting consciousness perfectly, restoring the level before Yang Jinrong.


    After work on the line at 2:00 a day, he lives in the central building and is the chief of the police force. He Xie has also experienced the high-quality life of a social elite.


    Three months later, Han Chen returned to Hong Kong. The easy days are gone forever.


    Shen Cheng called He Xie to tell him that he and Han Chen were involved in arms trading in deep water at the party and asked him to restrain the Hong Kong Island police and not to make trouble. As for the high-level relationship, he has cleared up.


    This is the reason why he Xie judged that no one could get Han Chen. Even if you can really bring Han Chen to the law, the senior management will not let you catch people. There is no reason to obey!


    He Xie promised to come down, because even if he didn''t promise, the order of the top level of the Security Bureau would come down soon.


    At 6 p.m. that day, when Huang Zhicheng confidently arranged the task of arresting Han Chen, he Xie rushed into the conference room with the people of the security department and asked Huang Zhicheng to cancel the action.


    Huang Zhicheng was very paranoid about the arrest of Han Chen. Of course, he would not agree, even if he Xie took out the order signed by the director of the police station.


    Finally, it was the Deputy Commissioner of police, officer Liang, who personally came forward and suppressed Huang Zhicheng with a tough attitude.


    Huang Zhicheng was very dissatisfied with He Xie and left angrily.


    He Xie shook his head. This is politics. Unfortunately, Huang Zhicheng still doesn''t understand.


    He Xie Yuan thought he had changed history. With his secret help, Shen Cheng avoided many mistakes, and Han Chen also had more trust in Shen Cheng, but he still underestimated Han Chen''s cunning and paranoia.


    This evening, the deep-water wharf transaction was false. Han Chen still sent Chen Yongren to deal like the original story, but the goods sent were all empty boxes. Shen Cheng''s arms were still swallowed by Han Chen.


    Only this time, Shen Cheng knew Chen Yongren''s identity. He didn''t let his men shoot. Naturally, he saved his leg from being lame by Chen Yongren in the original story.


    When Shen Cheng told he Xie in a low voice on the phone that he had failed, he Xie still didn''t believe it. He drove alone and hurried to the deep-water wharf.


    At the same time, on a highway in Yuen Long, silly Qiang was standing in the middle of the road and pleaded with Han Chen in the car: "that''s tens of millions of arms, brother Chen. You know that group of people are not easy to mess with. Don''t play, will you give it back to others?"


    Han Chen''s eyes were deep: "how do I know if he wants to hurt me?"


    Silly strong shouted, "which bastard told you that he wanted to hurt you?"


    Han Chen slowly turned his head and stared into silly Qiang''s eyes: "my life told me."


    "What if not?" Asked silly Qiang.


    Han Chen smiled: "if not, give it back to him!"


    Silly strong angrily said: "that is to say, whether ah Jen or not, he has to die, right?"


    Han Chen youyou said, "I was ready to die when I came out. I died twice."


    The window slowly rose, and silly Qiang hurriedly shouted, "Hey, brother Chen, don''t play with me, brother Chen."


    But the car soon started and drove away.


    Silly strong cried angrily, "I''m such a little brother. Brother Chen, do you have the heart to treat me like this?"


    Three months later, the three met again.


    The difference is that last time it was under the bridge, this time it was by the sea.


    Shen Cheng and Chen Yongren were in a bad mood. When he Xie arrived, they were very silent.


    "I don''t know where the flaw is." Shen Cheng said in a low voice, "this trip to the mainland was very smooth. I can see that Han Chen wanted to catch up with me, but he still fooled me."


    He evil way: "maybe he just wants to try again. He always cherishes his life. He should know that he has to pay for taking your goods. So you don''t have to worry. He''ll return the goods to you. "


    Shen Cheng smiled softly, "what can he do if he returns the goods? The trust between us no longer exists. He and I know very well that there will be no business in the future. "


    Shen Cheng looked back and said with emotion, "Han Chen has great ambition. I suspect he has taken another line to the mainland this time, so he has the confidence to get rid of me."


    He Xie was silent. He also felt that this possibility was great. As for why han Chen did this, no one knew.


    Perhaps, the old fox''s natural vigilance can always make him make a favorable choice, which is the reason why he can live to this day.


    There are so many societies on Hong Kong Island. Han Chen is the only one who thought of sending undercover agents to the police force and succeeded!


    Over the years, he has used these undercover agents to eradicate hostile societies, deliver information and grow step by step. But what''s terrible is that this man is so smooth, but he has never been satisfied. He is still as cautious and cautious as when he first came out.


    So even if he Xie secretly pushed, Han Chen was still careful and chose to only believe in himself.


    However, this matter also makes he Xie secretly vigilant. Once he decides to deal with Han Chen, he must be surprised and try to think comprehensively, otherwise once the other party escapes, there will be endless legacy.


    "Han Chen..." Shen Cheng shook his head, laughed at himself, and said to He Xie and Chen Yongren, "from today on, he is yours."


    "Are you leaving?" He Xie asked.


    "This road is impassable. There is only another way." Shen Cheng smiled.


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully. He probably guessed Shen Cheng''s purpose. Shen Cheng''s purpose was never Han Chen, but a big boss behind Han Chen. Therefore, after the failure of the transaction tonight, Han Chen is of no use to Shen Cheng.


    Han Chen, you''re dead.


    "Well, I hope we still have a chance to cooperate." If he Xie points to the Tao.


    But he knew that after Han Chen''s death, the undercover incident broke out in an all-round way, the people in the police force were terrified, and the five insiders were in danger. At that time, Shen Cheng would come back and shoot him.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" He Xie asked Chen Yongren.


    "You have been betrayed twice to see if you can speak!" Chen Yongren''s face was depressed and his eyes became more and more melancholy.


    He Xie and Shen Cheng looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, are you still laughing? Are you compassionate? " Cried Chen Yongren.


    Shen Cheng patted Chen Yongren on the shoulder: "look at you, little brother, I suddenly found that I have nothing to do with this, ha ha! Go, bye! "


    Shen Cheng walked very natural and unrestrained. It seems that this man really put down all the troubles caused by failure, went on the road with light clothes and opened another path for him.


    "What are you going to do next?" He Xie asked.


    "What else can I do?" Chen Yongren laughed at himself, "of course, forgive Han Chen!"

 Chapter 10

    "How do you explain to Han Chen?" He Xie asked.


    Chen Yongren said, "my life is big, OK?"


    He Xie smiled: "OK, why not? But this Han Chen, it''s time to clean up. "


    Chen Yongren''s eyes lit up: "why, does your security department want to intervene?"


    "Not welcome?"


    He Xie looked at Chen Yongren suspiciously, opened his mouth, but shook his head.


    Chen Yongren wondered, "why do you look at me like that? Did I say something wrong? "


    He Xie changed the topic: "I intervened because it involved the police force."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suspect Han Chen has an undercover in the police force," He Xie said slowly, "and there is more than one."


    Chen Yongren looked frightened and said nervously, "you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll die!"


    He Xie said to him, "you should be careful. You haven''t been found out for so many years. Your life is really great."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Chen Yongren''s face was dignified. Obviously, he was frightened by the news and murmured, "shit, what else are you playing? No need to play? It''s just normal. If it''s time to catch Han Chen, I''ll be exposed! "


    He Xie looked at him and said, "that''s why I intervene. This has involved the internal discipline of the police force, and the security branch has the right to intervene. But this thing tells you that it has violated the rules. I just don''t want you to die without knowing. "


    Chen Yongren said gratefully, "three grams of shredded oil! Don''t worry, I won''t tell Huang Sir about it! "


    He Xie handed Chen Yongren something like a button.


    "What is this?" Chen Yongren took over.


    "The latest wiretap." He evil way, "pinch it hard and it will start to work. If you find that Han Chen has contacted the undercover, it means that you are already very dangerous. You can choose what to do. "


    Chen Yongren played with the button and said with a smile, "is the security section so rich? This thing is much more advanced than what I use. "


    He bugged and said, "thanks."


    He Xie smiled and patted Chen Yongren on the shoulder.


    Chen Yongren finally returned to Han Chen. He was very smart and knew how to win Han Chen''s trust. In short, Han Chen gave him a sum of money to appease and still took him in.


    Silly Qiang felt incredible and asked him, "you can''t die? Which God do you worship? Guan Erye? "Erlang God?"


    Chen Yongren smiled without saying anything. He thought of Shen Cheng who left sadly and he Xie who was fierce and threatening. For him, these are the two true gods.


    He Xie called Han Chen and asked him why he wanted to play Shen Cheng and delay his meritorious service.


    Han Chen laughed: "why, do you want to be a police commissioner? Forget it, your official is old enough. Leave some opportunities for others! "


    Han Chen felt that he had decided what evil to eat, and neither the predecessor Yang Jinrong nor the current he evil rarely refused Han Chen''s requirements, which made Han Chen feel that the chess piece was still under his control.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see the expression after he Xie hung up his phone. If he saw it, he wouldn''t think so.


    He Xie has decided to clean up Han Chen. Do both!


    November 22, 2002 is a very special day.


    Han Chen wants to make a deal with the Thais, with a transaction volume of up to 60 million. The leaders of both sides attach great importance to the deal. The Thais even came to Hong Kong Island in person.


    This is Huang Zhicheng''s closest chance to Han Chen. Unfortunately, in the original plot, he was defeated by Liu Jianming.


    Han Chen was also particularly angry because the existence of Chen Yongren made him lose more than 60 million at once!


    Both sides have lost.


    This incident also triggered a series of tragedies later. The huge loss made Han Chen deliberately kill Huang Zhi and fully understand that there were ghosts around him. After Huang Zhicheng was killed, Liu Jianming knew that Han Chen was crazy. He didn''t want to die with a madman, but also wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Han Chen, so he killed Han Chen.


    Then Chen Yongren''s tragedy happened. Liu Jianming was schizophrenic. Finally, he killed Yang Jinrong and shot himself.


    He Xie deeply understood the importance of this day, so he would say that to Chen Yongren before.


    Today, Huang Zhicheng led Oji and CIB (Intelligence Division) to jointly operate. He also applied for the reinforcement of PTU (police mobile force). The battle was very big.


    On the other side, he Xie was not idle. He knew everything well and sent his soldiers in two ways to Longgu beach, where Han Chen received the goods; Go all the way to the fourth floor of Kaikang building in Kwun Tong, where is Han Chen''s Secret warehouse.


    And he himself took four close members to the security department, and he was in the middle dispatching command. In order to keep it secret, he took all his mobile phones, banned all external communication, and even the computer.


    Except that he kept in touch with the commanders of operations on both sides at any time with walkie talkies, it was impossible for others to make any sound to the outside world.


    At the critical moment, he Xie had to be cautious. Does the security section have Han Chen''s undercover?


    The answer is yes, and even he Xie doesn''t know how many. After all, when Yang Jinrong died, he found only three.


    "Boss, isn''t Han Chen always following me? Why should we step in? " Asked one of his men.


    "That makes sense..." He Xie looked at the man and said, "it seems that we shouldn''t intervene. What do you think?"


    The man stood up and said, "last time, we had a very stiff quarrel with Huang Sir because of Han Chen. I think we should communicate with him first? Why don''t I call him? Explain it a little, at least it won''t be so embarrassing to meet in the future. "


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully, stood up and looked at him and said, "you are so good at being a man. You should be my position."


    The man''s expression was stiff and forced to smile: "boss, I''m also for the good of the security department."


    "Take care of yourself, Chen Jun." He Xie stared into his eyes and touched his chest with his hand. Chen Jun immediately felt a chill in his heart and put away his smile.


    "Be careful." What a heresy.


    Chen Jun had a cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at He Xie, he couldn''t say a word, but the colleague behind him clearly saw that his hand was trembling slightly.


    He Xie turned and walked to his office. Before entering the door, he waved to another man and told him in a low voice, "just stare at Chen Jun. he''s honest. If you walk around or do anything else, catch him immediately."


    There was a surprised look under the hand and replied, "boss, what if he goes to the bathroom?"


    "Also catch!"


    "But he''s just going to the bathroom. Why should I catch him?"


    He Xie frowned and turned his head and said, "the stool posture is wrong. Is this reason OK? I''ll teach you everything. Just go home and sleep. "

 Chapter 11

    This Chen Jun is the first undercover Han Chen dug up by Yang Jinrong after Chen Yongren''s death in the original plot.


    If he Xie didn''t do it, he ordered Han Chen''s death, which flustered Chen Jun, so he tried his best to get in touch with his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Han Chen.


    How could he Xie give him such a chance?


    Han Chen must die tonight!


    At this time, on the sixth floor of Dongying building on Granville Road, Tsim Sha Tsui, Huang Zhicheng temporarily requisitioned a whole floor of space as the temporary command center of Oji.


    In an old building in an alley at the back door of Dongying building, there is a hiding place for Thais trading with Han Chen.


    "The target this time is a drug cartel. The intelligence says that in an hour, they will trade with a Thai seller. The place of payment is in a room on the third floor of the building opposite, but the place of delivery is not known."


    Huang Zhicheng is in high spirits and reports the action plan for everyone. He has been preparing for Han Chen for too long!


    "CIB colleagues are responsible for tracking targets, monitoring and managing communications. Colleagues in the serious case team can''t arrest until I receive the specific delivery place."


    Speaking of this, Huang Zhicheng handed over the documents to one of his men and walked to a whiteboard.


    "Let''s look at the protagonists tonight," he said, pointing to several photos on the whiteboard. "Han Chen, Chen Yongren and Dilu... We have been watching them for a long time. We must catch them this time. OK, is there a problem?"


    "No silk!"


    Pa Pa!


    Huang Zhicheng patted his palm: "action!"


    They immediately began to look for their respective positions, put equipment and got busy.


    Among them, Liu Jianming quietly took off his coat and immediately took his mobile phone to the balcony.


    He keenly felt that Huang Zhicheng seemed very sure of this action. Han Chen was likely to suffer a loss. He couldn''t let this happen because he would be unlucky if Han Chen was caught.


    He directly dialed a phone marked "Dad", but the phone was still ringing, and someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    Liu Jianming''s body trembled. He could hardly help jumping up. As soon as he looked back, he found that it was Huang Zhicheng.


    He forced himself to calm down and greeted with a smile: "officer Huang."


    Huang Zhicheng said in a seemingly joking tone: "do you know that it is necessary to keep it secret before action?"


    Liu Jianming smiled and pretended to be a fool: "it doesn''t matter..."


    At this time, the phone connected. He said sorry to Huang Zhicheng and said, "Hey, Dad, I don''t have time to go back to dinner."


    A hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. It was Han Chen. He said, "do you have to eat after dinner? Call me after work and I''ll heat you up! "


    "OK, Dad."


    After hanging up, Liu Jianming said with a smile, "it''s easy to see you!"


    Huang Zhicheng stared into his eyes and said with a smile, "work, not this time, next time."


    Liu Jianming raised the phone in his hand and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, the old people... You know."


    Huang Zhicheng smiled, patted him on the shoulder and turned away.


    Liu Jianming kept smiling. He put his mobile phone in his pocket and followed him in.


    Soon, he and his men monitored all mobile phones and radio waves in the nearby area, and Huang Zhicheng announced the walkie talkie Channel - 454870


    Liu Jianming tidied up the computer neatly and sent this string of numbers to Han Chen. At this time, Lin Guoping suddenly said, "everyone, the sparrow is here!"


    At this time, Han Chen''s motorcade just stopped at the door of the building. He looked at the numbers on the mobile phone screen and smiled knowingly.


    Relatively speaking, drugs are his business. He can''t afford to lose in this business.


    Han Chen is more like a policeman than Huang Zhicheng. As soon as he entered the door, he took all his men''s mobile phones.


    After Chen Yongren received the Thai, the two sides immediately began to inspect the goods without any hesitation.


    ¡°AA+£¡¡± After Chen Yongren inspected the goods, he gave Han Chen a thumbs up. Han Chen was happy to hug the Thai people, because the Thai people expressed his sincerity with the best goods, and he could make a lot of money.


    He immediately called Dilu, reported the address and asked him and silly Qiang to pick up the goods. The men here took out several boxes of money and began to count the money.


    Chen Yongren pretended to blow and stood by the window. He installed the bug outside the window, and then typed out the address with Morse code.


    On the other side, Huang Zhicheng immediately received it, cheered up and shouted, "elephant, Kui Cong wharf!"


    Elephant is the code name of PTU force.


    Liu Jianming suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks at Huang Zhicheng.


    As soon as Han Chen said his address, Huang Zhicheng received it. It can be seen that Huang Zhicheng''s undercover was among the people Han Chen brought this time!


    He realized the crisis and was more dignified. Fortunately, the communication channel number had been sent to Han Chen, and Han Chen could hear the communication here.


    Sure enough, Han Chen suddenly changed his face when he heard Huang Zhicheng say "Kui Cong wharf" in his headset!


    His eyes flickered sharply and he realized that the ghost was around him.


    But he brought dozens of people today. Except for a few who were on guard outside, the rest may be this undercover.


    He took the phone to the bathroom, dialed Dilu''s phone again and told him, "someone is following you and taking them to the garden."


    Standing by the window, Chen Yongren lowered his head to hide his inner horror.


    He noticed the earpiece in Han Chen''s ear and thought of He Xie''s words. Now he is convinced that there must be Han Chen''s people around Huang Zhicheng.


    It''s dangerous!


    What should I do?


    Chen Yongren''s thoughts suddenly changed, but he finally sent a signal to Huang Zhicheng. After ten years with Huang Zhicheng, he still has hope for Huang Zhicheng and knows that catching Han Chen is Huang Zhicheng''s greatest wish.


    Huang Zhicheng looked around for a week and guessed who was Han Chen''s undercover, but he had no clue than Han Chen. There were only dozens of suspects on Han Chen''s side. On his side, hundreds of people in this operation were possible!


    "They got our channel, turn 646855!" Huang Zhicheng put down the undercover temporarily, or chose to continue his action.


    Now for him, he is on the line and has to. Everyone has an undercover. It depends on who is superior.


    As soon as the channel was changed here, Han Chen immediately noticed it over there. Huang Zhicheng is unwilling to give up. He has more reasons to insist. He must receive the goods of more than 60 million this morning. If the goods are put on the wharf for one day, he will bear the risk for another day.


    For this shipment, he has been willing to expose the undercover.


    He chose Lin Guoping, Liu Jianming''s men.


    Lin Guoping pretended to be a colleague of PTU, called and reported the number of the new channel in front of everyone. Under the scolding of Huang Zhicheng, he sat back as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, he knew that he had aroused suspicion, but Huang Zhicheng had no evidence and could not do anything with him. But after this incident, Huang Zhicheng will certainly investigate him.


    Unlike Liu Jianming, he has been in the police force for ten years, but he is just a small police officer. He doesn''t want to stay for a long time. He wants to stay with Han Chen and enjoy hot and spicy drinks.

 Chapter 12

    Han Chen got the police''s new channel number again and soon called Dilu: "continue to take them around the garden."


    Chen Yongren remained calm and continued to send messages to Huang Zhicheng.


    Huang Zhicheng pondered and realized that if he continued to follow Dilu and silly Qiang, they would go on shopping and might give up receiving goods.


    He decided to slow down, so he informed the PTU that the operation was cancelled. He believed that Chen Yongren would send him a message. In fact, the basis of tonight''s operation was based on Chen Yongren''s intelligence.


    However, this channel can no longer be used.


    He took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a message to a trusted man, ah Zhang, telling him to let the PTU people change the new channel again and wait for the message.


    On the other hand, Han Chen, who heard Huang Zhicheng''s notice, smiled proudly, dialed Dilu again and said in a very relaxed language: "it''s done."


    Chen Yongren by the window took a deep look at Han Chen, turned and walked back.


    In fact, he has no hope for this action. He is a little regretful now. Why not contact Yang Jinrong directly.


    But life is often like this. When you give up, surprises will come unexpectedly.


    One of Dilu''s fat men told him with a smile that he understood Thai. The little brother brought by the Thai scolded Han Chen when chatting, saying that they were freezing to death in Longgu beach.


    Chen Yongren was elated and almost subconsciously wanted to send a message to Huang Zhicheng, but at this time, he thought of He Xie and the ghost in the police force.


    I can''t help hesitating.


    Just as Huang Zhicheng believes in Chen Yongren, his ten-year friendship has also made Chen Yongren full of trust in Huang Zhicheng. He is also willing to help his boss and friend achieve his greatest ideal - seize Han Chen!


    He believed that Huang Zhicheng would take measures to avoid ghosts, so he took the risk to send a message to Huang Zhicheng.


    Of course, Chen Yongren listened to He Xie''s words "don''t put eggs in one basket" and Shen Cheng''s words "always leave yourself a way back".


    From the very beginning of tonight''s operation, he started the bug He Xie gave him. Huang Zhicheng can receive the same news as he Xie.


    Chen Yongren now only hopes that if Huang Zhicheng fails, he won''t involve He Xie. He really hopes that Han Chen will be brought to justice tonight.


    He Xie has now reached the downstairs of the temporary command center in Tsim Sha Tsui.


    However, he did not go upstairs, because Han Chen had not started receiving goods at this time. The Thai people were still floating on the sea. As soon as there was a storm, they would leave Hong Kong Island immediately.


    Huang Zhicheng is waiting, and he is also waiting. If he wants to be foolproof tonight, he must have both groups act successfully in order to force Han Chen to a dead end and those ghosts in the police force to a dead end, making them all desperate.


    When they are on a dead end, they will have the idea that they will not die. At that time, he Xie absolutely believes that these ghosts in the police force will give him a satisfactory answer.


    Thinking of this, he Xie looked strangely at Chen Jun around him.


    This Chen Jun is sweating all over his head at the moment. He is obviously anxious to death, but he can''t do anything. I think he must be suffering?


    But for his sake, he was so good that he didn''t even go to the bathroom. Give him a chance later.


    He Xie felt that he was really a good man.


    At this time, he Xie''s headset heard a rhythmic knocking sound.


    It''s Morse code, from - Chen Yongren!


    The predecessor Yang Jinrong was very proficient in the falls code, so he Xie immediately translated the original text in his heart as soon as Chen Yongren stopped knocking.


    Longgutan receiving!


    As soon as he Xie''s spirit was aroused, he immediately picked up the walkie talkie: "group A, act immediately, group B, catch people as soon as the ship landed!"


    ¡°yessir£¡¡±


    Put away the walkie talkie, he Xie straightened his clothes and looked around for a week: "action!"


    He took a dozen subordinates and walked up the stairs.


    At the same time, Huang Zhicheng also shouted excitedly: "Zhang, inform the elephant to receive the goods at longgutan, come on!"


    "Copy that!"


    His loyal man ah Zhang immediately sent a message to PTU. Liu Jianming on one side was shocked. There was no response in his headset, which showed that Huang Zhicheng changed the channel again. It was obvious that he was guarding against an insider.


    Liu Jianming immediately felt out the phone and told Han Chen the news. Out of vigilance, he subconsciously looked around and suddenly found an antenna flashing red light on ah Zhang''s computer. He immediately felt a chill in his heart and put down his mobile phone.


    The intelligence section specializes in playing with all kinds of equipment. He can''t recognize that the function of that antenna is to monitor all telecommunication calls within 50 meters!


    Huang Zhicheng, he will not only catch Han Chen tonight, but also dig out the ghost!


    Liu Jianming secretly hates Huang Zhicheng''s ambition and thinks about countermeasures quickly in his mind.


    You can''t use the phone or the radio.


    What should I do?


    Liu Jianming was so anxious that he suddenly gritted his teeth and pulled out a floppy disk from his pocket.


    There is a program in this floppy disk, which can send group SMS. He can use this thing to make all mobile phones within a certain range receive a message at the same time.


    This behavior is very risky, but now, Liu Jianming can''t care so much. He knows very well that after this action, Huang Zhicheng will definitely check the ghost. Whether he does it now or not, it won''t change the result.


    Huang Zhicheng has to die. Only when he dies will the investigation of the internal ghost be suspended


    Liu Jianming''s heart was full of murders, but he was startled by his idea - how could I think so? I''m a good man


    He quickly opened the program and entered a message of "insider, terminate the transaction". I chose the old building where Han Chen traded and sent this message to all mobile phones nearby.


    The progress bar went very slowly. While looking at the progress bar rubbing forward bit by bit, Liu Jianming was vigilant, staring around, startled and reading seconds like years!


    "Elephant, when they receive the goods, catch people immediately!" Huang Zhicheng personally took over the communication with the person in charge of the operation of PTU. Rao Shi has always been calm. At the moment, he can''t help mentioning his voice. He knows very well whether he has gained from years of efforts, so let''s look at it.


    "I see, sir!"


    At this time, he Xie had brought people to the sixth floor. Just as the agent in charge of security outside the door was about to stop him, he Xie''s deputy immediately came forward and pushed him away. While showing his certificate, he said, "the security department investigates the case..."


    The deputy is still talking, but he Xie doesn''t look askance. He hasn''t slowed down and has taken the rest of his men by stride.


    Han Chen changed a phone card and dialed Dilu again.


    "Brother Chen, silly Qiang is inspecting the goods. The ship has just landed. It''s very quiet here. There''s not even a ghost."


    Han Chen smiled: "then I''m waiting for your good news."


    He didn''t hang up and sat on the sofa waiting for the news of the inspection over there.


    Chen Yongren by the window was expressionless and his fingers knocked at top speed.

 Chapter 13

    Liu Jianming''s computer progress bar in front of him has reached 99%. He vaguely heard shouts and disordered footsteps in the corridor outside. He has a bad feeling.


    "What''s going on outside? Zhang, go and have a look! " Huang Zhicheng frowned and shouted. At this time, he received the news that Chen Yongren began to receive the goods. He was slightly stunned, and then shouted at the walkie talkie: "elephant, move! Action! "


    Ding Ling!


    Just at this time, Liu Jianming''s message was sent out. At that time, all mobile phones within 50 meters of the building where Han Chen was located received a message: "there is an insider, terminate the transaction!"


    Liu Jianming quickly pulled out the floppy disk and put it away. His heart almost jumped out.


    Han Chen still kept talking with Dilu, with a relaxed smile on his face. His mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He looked at the screen at will, and suddenly his expression froze. "Rub" stood up and shouted at the phone: "Dilu, let silly Qiang throw the goods into the sea, come on!"


    Before he finished, he heard the alarm ring on the phone!


    What he doesn''t know is that the corridor outside his door is full of fully armed PTU troops. They are ready to break through the door!


    "Hey, you can''t go in! What are you doing! "


    Bang!


    The gate of Oji temporary command center was pushed open, and a group of people in suits and shoes pushed ah Zhang, who went to stop, strode in.


    A woman with short hair held up her certificate and shouted, "the security department is investigating the case. Where is Huang sir? Our boss is looking for you! "


    Huang Zhicheng recognized that the woman was he Xie''s deputy, but he didn''t even lift his head, but anxiously waited for the result of receiving goods at longgutan.


    At this time, the PTU chief came from the headset and shouted anxiously, "no, they''re sailing and dumping goods into the sea!"


    "What!" Huang Zhicheng was so angry that he immediately picked up the walkie talkie and shouted, "wait! Wait! "


    The captain who was ready to attack outside Han Chen suddenly raised his hand and motioned his men to step back slowly and suspend the attack.


    At this time, the people of the security section have come to Huang Zhicheng under the leadership of He Xie.


    Huang Zhicheng looked ferocious and glanced at he evil way: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now!"


    "What''s your attitude!" He Xie''s deputy stepped forward and drank at Huang Zhicheng.


    "What are you doing? What is your attitude? " Ah Zhang stopped his deputy from drinking angrily.


    He Xie suddenly said, "Rebecca, don''t worry. Let Huang Sir be busy first."


    He smiled, looked back for a chair, sat down, and waved to Chen Junzhao: "you go to several rooms inside and search around to see what''s abnormal."


    Chen Jun was a little stunned, and then his heart was ecstatic! He was already desperate because he had no chance to spread news to Han Chen. Unexpectedly, he got a rare opportunity at the last minute!


    "Yes, boss!" Chen Jun hurried to the inner office.


    He Xie looked at his back and waved again. One of his men bowed his head and whispered.


    "You take two people, as long as you hear him call, catch him immediately!"


    "Yeser!"


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction. As soon as Chen Jun opened his mouth, Han Chen would certainly run. At that time, the remaining ghosts would have a chance.


    At this time, Huang Zhicheng has received another report from longgutan: "Huang sir, another group of colleagues stopped the ship. They have controlled people."


    "What?" Huang Zhicheng was stunned, "the other group? I didn''t... "he was stunned and suddenly looked at He Xie:" is it your man on Longgu beach? "


    His voice was very loud. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. His eyes fell on He Xie, and the needle was dropped at the scene.


    Chen Jun walked into an office and saw the phone on his desk. He quickly came forward and dialed a number, but the receiver suggested that he had turned off.


    "Madder!" Chen Jun scolded and immediately dialed another number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Hello?"


    It''s Han Chen''s voice!


    Chen Jun''s heart was happy. He spoke quickly and said, "Longgu beach and warehouse have been copied. You..."


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, they broke through the door and rushed towards him.


    Chen Jun was stunned and fell to the ground the next moment.


    He looked frightened and desperate and shouted, "run! Run! "


    On the other side, Han Chen holding a mobile phone, his heart has fallen into an endless abyss.


    He knows better than anyone what it means to have an accident at longgutan and the warehouse at the same time.


    finished!


    Han Chen glanced blankly at everyone present. He knew that the ghost was among them, but he had no time to find out the ghost.


    Run!


    Han Chen looked at an underground: "go through the back door, go!"


    He almost yelled out the last word!


    As soon as Huang Zhicheng finished asking this question in the temporary command center, he Xie''s two men grabbed Chen Jun and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Soon, the two men came out with Chen Jun, whose eyes were dull and shaking like chaff. One of them reported to He Xie: "boss, he was on the phone and mentioned the warehouse and longgutan."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s complexion changed except he Xie!


    He Xie nodded: "Chen Jun is a loyal minister. He is loyal to Han Chen. Please don''t despise him."


    Everyone: "


    He Xie smiled at Huang Zhicheng and said, "answer your question just now. It''s my man on Longgu beach. In addition, I copied Han Chen''s warehouse. All his wealth is there."


    He paused and smiled under Huang Zhicheng''s unbelievable expression: "Han Chen, it''s over!"


    Boom!


    This sentence is obviously light, but for all the people present, it is tantamount to dropping a heavy bomb!


    Just when Huang Zhicheng was stunned, another news came from Longgu Beach: "Huang sir, is from the security department. We have met them. Two good news. First, they only have time to pour half of their goods, but the remaining half is enough for Han Chen to sit through the bottom of the prison! In addition, all the people who delivered and received the goods were arrested, and there were no casualties, brothers! "


    Huang Zhicheng, a smart man, picked up the walkie talkie and shouted, "boy, rush in and catch people!"


    Then he clapped his hands vigorously and shouted to everyone present: "go and help. Two people are scattered everywhere. Don''t miss a fish out of the net! Come on, move! "


    WOW!


    Except for those from the security section, everyone present rushed out quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was not even one person left in the hall except Huang Zhicheng and those from the security section.


    Huang Zhicheng just wanted to go with him, but he Xie stopped him: "Huang sir, let the rest be done by the people below. I have something to talk to you."


    Huang Zhicheng looked outside and frowned slightly: "can we wait until we catch Han Chen?"


    He Xie looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Huang Zhicheng waved his hand, took out his walkie talkie and shouted: "boy, remember, try not to kill prisoners, try not to kill prisoners!"


    He was still a little worried about Chen Yongren. Although Chen Yongren only had to surrender, he was afraid that anyone who didn''t have eyes would not even give Chen Yongren a chance to surrender.


    Huang Zhicheng took out his cigarette, handed it to He Xie and said, "is it for the ghost?"

 Chapter 14

    On the other side, when the PTU people rushed in, the room was empty. Han Chen has always been cautious and believes in the truth of cunning rabbits and three caves. How can he trade in a room with only one exit?


    The back door of his room is directly connected to the next unit, and there is a sewer in the basement of the next unit, which can be directly connected to a room in another alley.


    PTU people soon found this channel and quickly caught up. After a while, he made a fire with Han Chen''s little brother who stayed in the last stop, and the dense gunfire suddenly sounded.


    At this time, in the tunnel, Han Chen swung his two small short legs very fast. He heard the gunshot in the back and didn''t mean to stop at all. He still ran forward desperately, but the gunshot stopped in less than ten seconds. He knew that the younger brothers left behind were finished.


    "You guys, stay here!" He casually pointed out a few more people, regardless of whether they agreed or not, and continued to run forward.


    The Thai boss also let several of his men stay.


    At this time, apart from four Thais, only Chen Yongren and the fat man were left running with Han Chen.


    No one spoke. Running wildly in the narrow tunnel, the only sound in the tunnel was the sound of urgent footsteps and heavy and rapid breathing.


    Pop pop


    Behind him came the sound of exchange of fire. Han Chen didn''t know where his strength came from and ran faster.


    Soon, several people passed an iron door with a rusty lock on it. Han Chen grabbed the fat man''s collar and said fiercely, "you, stay and lock the door!"


    The fat man was almost soft and cried, "brother Chen, I can''t..."


    Han Chen directly took out his gun and put it on his head and shouted, "OK?"


    "OK! that ''s ok! All right! " The fat man shouted in fear.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t I..." Chen Yongren stood up and wanted to replace the fat man. He felt that Han Chen had left him in the end and probably didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Shut up!" Han Chen pointed a gun at him and yelled, "go ahead, there''s a manhole cover, open it!"


    Looking at the gun in Han Chen''s hand, Chen Yongren walked ahead without a word of nonsense. He knew very well that Han Chen was at a dead end now. At this time, he dared to kill anyone!


    He felt that his heart was a little hairy and seemed to be pointed at by a gun, but he didn''t dare to look back. He just accelerated his steps and ran forward, his fingers pounding on the buttons.


    At the temporary headquarters, he Xie suddenly frowned and paused while he was talking. After listening carefully for a while, he immediately looked up and asked Huang Zhicheng, "is there anyone you can trust?"


    Huang Zhicheng immediately said, "Zhang, he can''t be an insider."


    He Xie didn''t ask him why he judged so. He immediately said, "inform him to meet Chen Yongren at the audio-visual store at No. 95 Nathan Road. You can directly tell him that ah Ren is your own!"


    Huang Zhicheng looked at He Xie in surprise. He wondered why he Xie knew that Chen Yongren was the undercover and knew the specific location of Chen Yongren.


    This man is too mysterious and terrible!


    However, he also knew that the situation was urgent and dared not neglect it. He immediately took out the phone, dialed ah Zhang and explained the matter quickly.


    After hanging up, Huang Zhicheng said in a deep voice, "I think you should give me an explanation!"


    "Explain?" He Xie said, "without me, you''ll screw up everything tonight. How about this explanation?"


    Ignoring Huang Zhicheng''s gloomy expression, he Xie waved to Rebecca, his deputy: "seal up the coco bar on Dundas street, Mongkok, pay attention to finding the tape, seal it up after finding it, and bring it back in person!"


    "Yeser!"


    He Xie turned back and smiled at Huang Zhicheng: "relax, let''s talk about the ghost."


    Liu Jianming is running!


    At the moment, his heart was full of panic and excitement!


    Han Chen is finished!


    Even if he can escape tonight, there is no place for him on Hong Kong Island. A man at a dead end can do anything. He doesn''t want to be buried with Han Chen, so Han Chen must die!


    He can''t let Han Chen escape, let alone let Han Chen be caught alive. Therefore, he must kill Han Chen in order to save himself.


    He didn''t know how the exchange of fire in the building was at the moment, but he knew that even if he went and had PTU troops, he had no chance to do anything. He can only bet that Han Chen will not be caught so easily.


    He didn''t know where Han Chen would escape, but he knew that there was an audio-visual store nearby that belonged to Han Chen. This place was Han Chen''s Secret stronghold. He didn''t know it at first, but he went to visit it inadvertently and found Chen Yongren under Han Chen in the store, so he paid attention to the private investigation.


    If Han Chen can really escape the sight of PTU, he is likely to go there.


    However, just as Liu Jianming had just turned a street, he suddenly stopped hurriedly and hid behind the wall, his eyes staring round.


    He saw Lin Guoping!


    Lin Guoping is right in front of him!


    Liu Jianming also doubted Lin Guoping''s behavior in action before, but he thought it impossible, because no one was so stupid and reported to Han Chen in front of everyone.


    But now


    He looked out and found that Lin Guoping was running out of the street. He got up and hurried up.


    In the audio-visual store, a well cover on the ground was lifted. The shopkeeper who was dozing at the bar heard the sound, and suddenly became smart. As soon as his face changed, he immediately took a gun out of the drawer, loaded the bullet and came over.


    The manhole cover was pushed aside by one hand, and then a hand in plaster came out, and then the head.


    The boss recognized that this was brother Ren under brother Chen, but he still pointed a gun at him and shouted, "don''t move!"


    Chen Yongren, who was just about to climb out, stiffened, slowly looked up and said, "shit, what are you doing? Brother Chen is in the back! "


    The boss didn''t relax. He stared at Chen Yongren and said loudly, "brother Chen, say a word!"


    Han Chen''s hoarse voice came from the tunnel: "pickpocket, it''s me."


    The pickpocket immediately put away his gun and stretched out his hand to pull Chen Yongren up.


    Then they guarded the wellhead together and pulled everyone up.


    As soon as Han Chen stood firm, he came: "close the door!" He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, take out the brown box in the safe and drive to the video store. Come on!"


    After hanging up the phone, Han chensen scanned the audience with cold eyes.


    The Thai boss angrily said a sentence in Thai, and Han Chen roared at him with a ferocious face. The boss kicked over a stool in anger, but didn''t speak again.


    Han Chen''s eyes were deep and took out the phone. His expression was a little hesitant. He seemed to consider whether to call anyone.


    Bang!


    At this time, a gunshot, accompanied by the scream of pickpockets, came from the door. Everyone in the room was a frightened bird. As soon as they heard the gunshot, they immediately held their heads and hid themselves.


    Bang!


    It was another shot, and the barking of the pickpocket stopped suddenly.


    Bang Bang


    Several Thais shot wildly at the door. Chen Yongren lay behind the door and saw Han Chen gritting his teeth. He quickly dialed a number and came to his ear.


    Bang!


    There was another gunshot, and a Thai fell in response, causing the others to fight back more madly.


    Jingling bell


    When the telephone rang, it came from the door of the store.

 Chapter 15

    As soon as the telephone rang, the gunfire suddenly stopped and everyone was stunned.


    Ten seconds later, the phone stopped ringing. Han Chen''s face was twisted and ferocious. He gritted his teeth at the phone and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Doodle doodle


    Hang up.


    Han Chen sneered, threw the gun at Chen Yongren and said, "you can''t stay here. The gunfire will soon lead the police over and kill the man at the door. I''ll call the back."


    Chen Yongren was surprised to take the gun. He couldn''t believe it. At this time, Han Chen dared to give him a gun.


    No bullets in the gun?


    He weighed it and felt that the gun was a little light. He scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Han Chen yelled to the Thai boss in Thai for a while. The Thai quickly gestured and sneaked outside the door.


    Chen Yongren followed the Thai behind and quietly touched the door. He was sure that the man at the door was Han Chen''s ghost in the police force, but the ghost now wanted to kill Han Chen and wash the bottom. He wants to see who this man is.


    Bang!


    When the gun rang out, the Thai people walking in the front screamed and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the remaining two Thai people rushed out and shot at the door. A figure ran out from behind the bar, but was soon hit by the Thai people and screamed and fell to the ground.


    Before the man died, the Thai people wanted to mend the gun, but Han Chen stopped him. Han Chen came forward. The people lying on the ground struggled to turn over and asked Han Chen for mercy: "brother Chen, I''m wrong, brother Chen, let me go! Please let me go! "


    This is Lin Guoping!


    Han Chen scolded the "25-year-old", and then shouted, "who found my warehouse? Say! "


    Han Chen was unwilling to die if the problem was not clarified. He couldn''t figure it out. Except for a few confidants, few people in his warehouse knew who betrayed him all the time?


    "Yes..."


    Bang!


    A gunshot came, and two Thais subconsciously shot together, turning Lin Guoping on the ground into a sieve.


    Chen Yongren saw that Han Chen didn''t move and just wanted to pull him. Unexpectedly, when he touched Han Chen, Han Chen fell straight back!


    Chen Yongren''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at Han Chen fall to the ground unbelievably.


    He saw the blood hole in the center of Han Chen''s eyebrows, the ferocious expression of Han Chen''s death, and a large pool of blood slowly spread under his head.


    For a moment, Chen Yongren was a little confused.


    Han Chen, who has been a gangster for more than ten years, died like this?


    Death is so simple, so sudden!


    Until a Thai man suddenly rushed over, grabbed Chen Yongren''s collar, put a gun on his forehead and yelled something, he suddenly recovered.


    Almost subconsciously, Chen Yongren raised his gun, pointed the muzzle at the man''s chest and pulled the trigger.


    Chen Yongren didn''t "click" until he finished this action. He suddenly remembered that there should be no bullets in the gun given to him by Han Chen.


    But what happened today seemed destined to be beyond Chen Yongren''s accident. The gunshot rang out, and the Thai man in front of him was shocked and fell back.


    There''s a bullet!


    But why?


    Chen Yongren is even more confused. Is he wrong? Han Chen has always trusted himself?


    But at this time, the only remaining Thai boss shouted and raised his gun. Chen Yongren reacted very quickly and immediately moved the muzzle of the gun to him and pulled the trigger.


    This time, however, only the sound of a striker came out - there were no bullets!


    There was only one bullet in the gun Han Chen gave him!


    Thai bosses have pointed their guns at Chen Yongren.


    Bang!


    Gunfire!


    The Thai leader looked at the door incredulously and fell to the ground.


    A group of policemen swarmed in, and it was ah Zhang who led the way!


    They quickly entered the site, quickly packed up the guns on the ground and confirmed the life and death of the fallen bandits.


    Zhang soon picked up the walkie talkie to report the situation: "Huang sir, Han Chen is dead, Han Chen is dead! The Thais are also dead. Lin Guoping died in duty! "


    After a pause, he looked at Chen Yongren with respect in his eyes and continued: "undercover agent Chen Yongren, safe and sound!"


    Chen Yongren always looked at the gun in doubt. Until then, he looked up. It seemed that he was awakened by the word "undercover agent".


    Ah Zhang came over and patted him on the shoulder, smiled gently and said, "are you okay, man? It''s all over! "


    Yeah, it''s over!


    Huang Zhicheng''s voice came from a Zhang''s walkie talkie: "who killed Han Chen?"


    Zhang was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    hear nothing of?


    Chen Yongren looked at him in surprise: "isn''t it you?"


    O''kee temporary command center.


    Huang Zhicheng frowned and murmured, "don''t you know? Why don''t you know? "


    He Xie is also frowning.


    Huang Zhicheng looked up at him: "you just told me that whoever killed Han Chen may be an insider. What do you say now?"


    He Xie seemed to be thinking about something. He smiled thoughtfully for a long time: "it seems that things still have to play."


    Huang Zhicheng stood up and said with a relaxed smile, "what are you playing? You can find out from which gun the bullet came from. This man can''t escape! Don''t worry, there''s no more to play! "


    He Xie shook his head: "what if this gun is lost?"


    Huang Zhicheng was stunned.


    Before the two discussed who was the ghost, Huang Zhicheng first thought of Lin Guoping, but he Xie told Huang Zhicheng that Lin Guoping was not the only ghost.


    Then he said: "tonight, all police officers must want to catch Han Chen and let this big man go to court for trial, but someone never wants Han Chen to live. He will kill Han Chen. If a police officer shoots Han Chen tonight, no matter what reason he has, this person is likely to be another insider!"


    Huang Zhicheng thought carefully and agreed with He Xie.


    But now, Han Chen is dead, but I don''t know who killed him.


    If an insider shot Han Chen, but didn''t want people to know, what would he do?


    Huang Zhicheng was thoughtful and looked at what evil was in his eyes. This man''s grasp of the people''s heart was terrible to the extreme!


    He suddenly said, "you know, if it weren''t for work, I wouldn''t want to stand with you for a minute."


    He Xie smiled and said, "why?"


    Huang Zhicheng stopped for a moment, laughed and patted He Xie on the shoulder: "of course, it''s because you''re so handsome. Compare me!"


    PTU closed the road and controlled the whole street. Han Chen''s men were either killed or injured. None of them were unharmed. The police officers gave emergency treatment to the injured, and then kept on alert until the ambulance came.


    As soon as he Xie and Huang Zhicheng came downstairs, a subordinate reported that a police officer fainted in the alley behind the building. It seemed that he Xie and Huang Zhicheng had been attacked and covered with blood.


    The man who fainted was Liu Jianming.


    Huang Zhicheng was a little nervous. He hurriedly asked if there was anything wrong and asked the ambulance to save Liu Jianming first.


    This is also the only police officer injured tonight. Of course, Lin Guoping doesn''t count. Ah Zhang over there has verified the identity of the ghost of Lin Guoping with Chen Yongren.

 Chapter 16

    "You seem nervous about this Liu Jianming?" As he Xie got on the bus, he seemed to feel at ease.


    Huang Zhicheng also got on the bus, closed the door and said to the driver, "95 Nathan Road."


    Then he gathered around He Xie and said in a low voice, "I only tell you, Xiao Liu''s girlfriend Mary, surnamed Liang."


    "Director Liang?" He Xie was a little surprised. It was the first time he knew that Liu Jianming still had this relationship.


    No wonder in the original story, it took this guy seven or eight years to become a senior police officer, but then he was promoted as fast as a rocket. It turned out that there was this relationship.


    Huang Zhicheng joked, "this is my only news. I depend on him if I can move up. But you don''t have to. You''ve risen fast enough."


    If he Xie had a deep meaning, he said, "you rely on him? I am afraid you will finally go to the record room to provide for the elderly! "


    "Wow, your mouth is so poisonous?" Huang Zhicheng looked at him discontentedly.


    He Xie said, "if I were you, I''d better ask if your Xiao Liu has lost anything."


    "What did you lose?" Huang Zhicheng asked subconsciously. He suddenly reacted and was stunned.


    Squeak


    At this time, the car just stopped at No. 95 Nathan Road, at the door of the audio-visual store. Huang Zhicheng looked back at He Xie. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a report from a man in the walkie talkie that Liu Sir of CIB had lost his gun.


    Huang Zhicheng immediately frowned more tightly. On the contrary, he Xie smiled more intensely on his face.


    Liu Jianming did not disappoint him.


    "Come on, things will always be found out." Huang Zhicheng said, but his eyebrows didn''t stretch at all. If it was finally found out that the bullet from Liu Jianming''s gun killed Han Chen, then this matter may end up without proof.


    Without evidence, no one can take Liu Jianming.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Chen Yongren standing by the bar.


    Seeing he Xie and Huang Zhicheng coming together, Chen Yongren smiled.


    He smiled happily.


    Huang Zhicheng also smiled and scolded "smelly boy".


    Chen Yongren nodded gratefully to He Xie. He was very clear in his heart that the news of his arrival at the audio-visual store was only sent to He Xie, so ah Zhang came to support them because they got the news of He Xie indirectly.


    If ah Zhang comes late, he will die tonight.


    He Xie saved his life!


    Chen Yongren suddenly looked solemn, stood at attention, saluted and shouted, "report! Constable 27149, the task of undercover Hanchen group is over. Now apply to return! "


    The smile on Huang Zhicheng''s face slowly converged, and his eyes were red.


    "Agree to return!" He said slowly in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Three oil filaments!" Chen Yongren stands straight and has a loud voice!


    Everyone at the scene watched the scene quietly, and an atmosphere that made people feel sour and stuffy was quietly spreading.


    Five minutes later, he Xie received bad news. Rebecca didn''t find the tape in the bar in Han Chen.


    When Rebecca arrived, the bar was in a mess. The people inside had fled. Although they left in a hurry, they still took a lot of valuable things.


    Rebecca is a little late. It seems that Han Chen has made arrangements. As soon as he has an accident, these tapes will be sent away.


    He Xie remembers that in the original plot, someone sent the tape to the police station and was intercepted. This man is Han Chen''s fifth undercover, whose predecessor Yang Jinrong never found out.


    He Xie was a little distracted. If his previous behavior depended on his foresight of the plot, then next, history has changed and everything depends on him. The real test has just begun.


    Hanchen group was destroyed. Neither he nor his backbone elements could escape. They were either arrested or died under the gun of PTU.


    This is the largest organized criminal gang case uncovered by the Hong Kong Island police since the collapse of Ni yongxiao''s forces in 1997.


    When he Xie and Huang Zhicheng returned to the police station, police commissioner Liang sir, and he Xie''s immediate boss, Secretary for security Lu Minghua, personally led the team to meet them at the gate of the police station, with thunderous applause.


    Of course, the greatest hero is He Xie. Everyone knows that without He Xie''s intervention, Huang Zhicheng will return in vain tonight.


    "Dress up a little more handsome tomorrow," Liang Sir smiled, holding He Xie''s hand. "I''ll arrange for you to receive an exclusive interview with the police and be on TV. I hear you don''t have a girlfriend yet? Take advantage of this opportunity. "


    He Xie smiled and said, "three grams of oil silk!"


    Lu Minghua smiled and sighed: "Xiao Yang is really capable. I don''t think it will take long for him to take my seat."


    Liang Sir looked back at him and said, "you look so old. It''s time to move your position for the young man."


    "Hey, I''m three years younger than you. What are you talking about?" Lu Minghua was dissatisfied.


    Huang Zhicheng stood not far away, with a faint smile on his face. Looking at this scene, he wanted to say that it was false that there was no loss in his heart. All the honors tonight should have belonged to him.


    He arranged everything, arranged everything, but the final result was that others accepted applause and cheers.


    But life is like this. People will only remember the heroes who turn the tide. Everything behind the heroes will only be the background board.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Chen Yongren smiled and touched Huang Zhicheng with his shoulder. "Obviously you pay more, but now he has become the final winner."


    Huang Zhicheng pretended to be unhappy: "what, you, me and him, everyone is a member of the police force, the honor is everyone''s, not someone''s."


    "Wow, you have such a high consciousness?" Chen Yongren looked at him in surprise. "This kind of high-end and atmospheric words should be said in front of the officer. If you tell me, I can''t promote you to an official."


    "Smelly boy, his wings are hard!" Huang Zhicheng laughed and scolded.


    "Actually, I like him very much." Chen Yongren looked at He Xie who talked and laughed with the police chiefs over there. "He has no airs, and he works very well. The most important thing is that he is more handsome than you."


    Huang Zhicheng turned his head and stared at Chen Yongren without expression for a while. He nodded and said, "it''s very handsome. You can go to TVB to make cream."


    He heard the meaning of Chen Yongren''s words. If there were no evil, Chen Yongren would be very likely to die tonight. In fact, he had already made such psychological preparations.


    "Ah Huang, come here!" At this time, director Liang shouted.


    Huang Zhicheng promised, patted Chen Yongren on the shoulder, flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes, opened his mouth, and finally said, "forget it."


    The two police chiefs had a short meeting with Huang Zhicheng and he Xie about the ghost.


    He Xie was the first to discover this matter, and therefore avoided great losses for the police force. Therefore, he has the most say in this matter. Both leaders want to listen to his opinions first.

 Chapter 17

    "It is preliminarily estimated that Han Chen has installed more than one undercover in the police force. It is uncertain how many this number is." He Yidao said, "in this operation, there are two confirmed ghosts, one is Lin Guoping of CIB, the other is Chen Jun of my hand, who killed Han Chen, and there must be someone else who reported to Han Chen by mass texting."


    Liang Sir pondered, "what do you think these ghosts will do now that Han Chen is dead?"


    He evil way: "I think they will try their best to wash the bottom and kill each other. Only the last one will be safe."


    Huang Zhicheng interrupted, "maybe they don''t dare to do anything after Han Chen''s death. Instead, they may feel at ease to be a good policeman. I think it''s best for the police force to digest it and carry it out quietly. Don''t make people feel insecure. "


    He Xie smiled and didn''t speak. Of course, Huang Zhicheng didn''t want the security department to reach into the police force. I''m afraid Liang Sir thought so.


    Liang Sir looked serious. He first scolded Huang Zhicheng: "anyone who does something wrong must pay a price! It can''t be like nothing happened! These insiders must be dug out, which is also an explanation to all police officers! "


    Then he paused, turned back and said to Lu Minghua, "but I think ah Huang was right in the second half of his sentence. The police force has just made great achievements. If it immediately broke out that it was black and astringent and would be a ghost, I''m afraid its reputation will be greatly damaged. I think the internal affairs department of the police force can conduct a self-examination on this matter. Lu sir, what do you think? "


    Lu Minghua didn''t rush to refute, but said with a smile: "checking the ghost is very offensive. Do you have a candidate?"


    Liang Sir said: "this time, Xiao Liu of CIB was injured on duty. I think he is good, humble and capable. I want to transfer him to the Ministry of interior to check the internal ghost."


    Lu Minghua''s eyes flashed. In fact, he wanted the security department to investigate, but he didn''t expect Liang Sir to think about everything and block his words.


    "Xiao Yang, what do you think?" Lu Minghua asked he Xie.


    He Xie smiled and said slowly, "I just said that these internal ghosts will kill each other in order to wash the bottom. This is not the worst possibility."


    Liang Sir was stunned, a little unhappy, and said, "will they set up another mountain in the police force and make another 500 million detective?"


    He Xie shook his head: "if so, don''t worry. I''m afraid that someone will take over these undercover agents and give money and resources to let them continue to lurk in the police force. "


    Liang Sir''s face changed.


    He Xie smiled sorry at Liang Sir and said, "because the matter involves the principle of confidentiality, I can''t disclose some things to Liang sir, but what I want to say is that Liang sir, checking the ghost, is not a disciplinary issue, but a very serious political issue!"


    Liang Sir''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he looks at Lu Minghua with questioning eyes.


    Lu Minghua smiled bitterly and patted Liang Sir on the shoulder: "there is someone behind Lao Liang and Han Chen."


    Liang Sir understood. He was silent for a while and suddenly smiled: "well, your Security Bureau has always been the best at this kind of thing. If you do it, everyone will be relaxed. I have to deal with reporters, so I won''t talk with you. Ah Huang, let''s go. "


    Looking at the figure of Liang Sir leaving, he evil way: "boss, he seems very unhappy."


    Lu Minghua said, "if you stand in his position and think about it, you will understand him. Obviously, it was a case that should be brought to light. As a result, you smelly boy was called to the police. Where does he put his face as the Commissioner of police? That doesn''t count. You have to check his people now... "


    He Xie could not help retorting: "boss, you want to check him. I just cooperate with you to say what you want to say."


    Lu Minghua glared at him: "what? What I want to say, isn''t it what you want to say? Or are you different from my superior? "


    "No silk!"


    "This case has been handed over to you, but you also said that it is a political issue. Someone from the north will certainly intervene. You should be mentally prepared. The case should be handled more beautifully. When you get a promotion, I can speak for you."


    After a pause, Lu Minghua smiled and scolded, "smelly boy, if you are promoted again, you will become the Chief Superintendent!"


    The matter of checking the internal ghost finally fell on He Xie, which was also the result of his wholehearted plan. He must ensure that the next thing is led by him.


    Now, two of the three tasks to this position have been completed. He Xie should ensure that the last task should be completed. Let''s see how this system makes him a new man.


    Chen Yongren came to find he Xie. To his surprise, Chen Yongren actually wanted to work in his hands.


    "If you do this, Huang Sir will be very sad." He Ye joked.


    "He broke my heart a long time ago." Chen Yongren said with a smile, "I don''t want to see him, and he doesn''t want to see me very much. I''ll just come to you. What''s up, boss? Do you want to take me as a younger brother?"


    "You want to check the ghost?" He Xie broke his purpose.


    Chen Yongren turned his eyes and said, "the most important thing is to follow you."


    "This flattery is very blunt." What evil way.


    "Then I''ll practice more in the future." Chen Yongren smiled.


    He Xie smiled: "go and apply. As long as Huang Sir is willing to release people, I have no problem here."


    "Three oil filaments!"


    Chen Yongren was very happy. He said, "by the way, there''s something I haven''t understood. You''re so smart. You must know why."


    "Tell me." What evil way.


    "When Han Chen was in the video store, he gave me the gun and asked me to solve Lin Guoping..."


    Chen Yongren explained the situation in detail at that time. Finally, he wondered, "I don''t understand. I thought there would be no bullet in the gun he gave me, but there was actually a bullet in it. At that time, Han Chen must not even believe his mother. Isn''t he afraid that I would kill him with this bullet?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "suppose you ignore the problem of bullets, Han Chen wants you to kill Lin Guoping. What will you do if you get the gun?"


    Chen Yongren thought about it and immediately changed his face and said, "I will kill the Thai first because they threaten me..."


    Then he took a breath: "then I can only shoot once, and there will be no bullets in the gun... Why doesn''t he just give me a bullet free gun?"


    He evil way: "then make another hypothesis. Suppose you are not sure whether there are bullets in the gun. You dare not gamble. What would you do?"


    Chen Yongren thought again, and his face became faster this time: "if I dare not gamble, I will shoot first as he said, but I won''t kill Lin Guoping. When I''m sure there are bullets in the gun, I will still kill the Thai..."


    He looked at He Xie and his face was full of fear: "shit, why are you so insidious?"


    He Xie looked at him without expression.


    Chen Yongren was stunned, scratched his head and said, "I''m not talking about you, I''m... Forget it, let''s go and report to you another day."


    "If you''re not afraid I''ll put on your little shoes, just come." He Xie deliberately cools the way.


    "You won''t, you''re so handsome!" Chen Yongren said with a smile.


    He walked out of the office, scratched his head and walked back, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Say!" What evil way.


    "Actually, I want to ask, uh, if I like a girl, what should I tell her?" Chen Yongren said shyly.

 Chapter 18

    Checking the internal ghost is a test for He Xie. Chen Jun and Lin Guoping have determined the identity of the internal ghost. Liu Jianming knows that he is an internal ghost. From this result, it is more troublesome to find evidence, but the result is doomed, so the third undercover is almost certain.


    He Xie had no clue about the fifth undercover.


    Liu Jianming lost his gun, which killed Han Chen. Naturally, he wanted to be investigated. He Xie had thought that the fifth undercover would contact Liu Jianming for self-protection or for other purposes, so he deliberately let Liu Jianming go gently, only made a passing scene in his investigation, and then sent his men to follow Liu Jianming quietly.


    But a week later, Liu Jianming''s work and rest were normal, and no one contacted him at all.


    On the other hand, the tapes of He Xie and others have not been sent to the police station, but the cases of Chen Jun and Lin Guoping have gone through the judicial process.


    He Xie scattered all his men, investigated all the people Han Chen contacted during his lifetime, and asked the people of the evidence department to analyze the clues through Han Chen''s relics, but there was no progress.


    The insider case seems to be at an impasse.


    On the eighth day, he Xie and others came to Shen Cheng.


    The two talked on the phone about the ghost. After meeting, he Xie wanted to shake hands. Unexpectedly, Shen Cheng laughed and hugged He Xie.


    "I''m back!" Shen Cheng is particularly energetic. It seems that he has "gone his own way" and achieved a lot.


    "Let''s start." He Xie smiled.


    Each lit a cigarette, and they discussed the case while puffing.


    "Where are you?" Shen Cheng asked.


    He Xie stalled: "I''m frozen. I''m investigating the man who took things from Han Chen''s bar, but the workload is heavy. My men work overtime to analyze the surveillance video and want to lock this man, but it''s very difficult¡°


    The surveillance near Hanchen bar was destroyed by him, and there are six roads leading to the bar. The traffic flow and traffic flow that night were almost 700000 person times. Trying to find one person from 700000 people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman. He is always young.


    No clue!


    "The man who took Han Chen''s relics should have no contact with Han Chen." He Xie continued, "I checked all Han Chen''s men, even the most peripheral ones. Unfortunately, they are not this person."


    Shen Cheng vomited a cigarette, frowned and said, "what about Liu Jianming? You said you wanted to fish with him. Why, no one took the bait? "


    He Xie shook his head.


    Shen Cheng asked again, "is that possible? Han Chen only has these three undercover agents?"


    He Xie knocked on the table.


    Whenever he does this action, it means that he is thinking.


    "It''s not impossible." He Xie slowly said, "but I''d better check it first. I''ve been thinking about the next set, let the ghost jump out by himself, but I''m afraid of self defeating. "


    "Tell me." Shen Cheng said.


    "If someone sends Han Chen''s relics to the police station, do you think the undercover agents will be very worried?" What evil way.


    Shen Cheng''s eyes brightened and said, "do you want to forge Han Chen''s relics and lead the undercover to take the bait? That''s a good idea. What are you worried about? "


    He evil way: "I''m afraid the undercover has received Han Chen''s relics. If so, if I use this method again, he will see that there is no evidence in my hand, and he will shrink back more at ease."


    Shen Cheng frowned again: "if he really starts to be a good boy from now on, we really can''t find him unless he takes action again. But who knows when he will move? a year? Five years? We can''t do nothing and spend it on it? "


    He Xie''s hand knocked on the table suddenly. It seemed as if a light flashed in his mind and caught something faintly.


    "Don''t talk!" He Xie stopped Shen Cheng, stood up, walked to the window and recalled every word Shen Chenggang said.


    "Good boy..."


    yes!


    These are the three words. He Xie waved his arm fiercely.


    When I turned around, I had a confident smile on my face.


    "I''ve found a way to lead out the ghost!"


    Liu Jianming has really behaved like a good child recently. He goes to and from work on time every day. He is diligent and goes home to accompany his girlfriend after work. There is almost no entertainment life.


    Chen Yongren was watched by what evil cult, but seven days later, he didn''t find anything unusual about Liu Jianming.


    Then he received a call from He Xie.


    "No more?" Chen Yongren was surprised, "don''t you doubt him? Yes? There is evidence that he is innocent? "


    "Yes, come back!"


    He Xie didn''t say much on the phone and hung up directly.


    "Shit!" Chen Yongren angrily scolded, looked at Liu Jianming who was shopping with his girlfriend not far away, shook his head, turned and left.


    When Chen Yongren left the street, Liu Jianming''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened a software. When he saw the words "no signal or target has left the effective range" displayed on it, he frowned and thought, and suddenly smiled. The whole person seemed to relax a lot at once.


    However, he seemed to think of something again. He immediately frowned. Gradually, his eyes showed senhan''s killing opportunity.


    That night, he Xie, Shen Cheng and Chen Yongren met, and they were drunk.


    Early the next morning, he Xie told Chen Yongren to write down all the tracking process in recent days and make a report.


    Chen Yongren resisted: "no, boss, I''m most tired of writing. You know, I don''t have any culture."


    He Xie didn''t give him a chance to struggle. He walked out and said, "I''ll give you a day. I''ll see your complete report tomorrow. Remember, you go to the bathroom several times a day and write in how much you pee."


    "I made an appointment with my girlfriend in the evening!" Chen Yongren shouted in the back, but he Xie had gone out of the door.


    "Why should I be transferred to this sick man?" Chen Yongren felt his brain was broken.


    Bang.


    The door opened again. He Xie, who had already left, put his head in: "were you just scolding me?"


    Chen Yongren pretended to be calm: "how is it possible, boss? You know, you have always been my idol! "


    He Xie looked at Chen Yongren for a while and said, "don''t deal with errands. It''s best to think while writing. Many things seem ordinary, but when you think about them later, you will feel something wrong. You are a policeman. If you let the clue slip before your eyes, you are incompetent! "


    Chen Yongren''s face suddenly became serious: "Yasser!"


    He Xie made an appointment with Liu Jianming. During this time, Liu Jianming looked haggard and looked very bad.

 Chapter 19

    "Yang sir!" Liu Jianming stood up and looked at He Xie who walked into the door.


    "Sit down!" He Xie was very kind. "You look so bad. Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Liu Jianming smiled and said, "recently, his girlfriend is arguing about getting married, so..."


    "Marriage, good thing, Congratulations!" He Xie sat opposite Liu Jianming with a smile, "Chen Yongren knows?"


    "You know, is he the hero of catching Han Chen this time?" Liu Jianming said with a smile, "I admire him very much. It''s really not easy to be undercover for ten years."


    "Yes," He Xie nodded, "but as long as you insist, things will pass. Now he is very happy in the security section. He is going to get married, and his girlfriend is very beautiful."


    "Really?" Liu Jianming looked very happy for Chen Yongren. "Good people should be rewarded."


    He Xie smiled and smiled: "let''s talk about business. You''ve been wronged by investigating the ghost case during this period, but it''s also a good thing. It completely eliminates your suspicion and proves your innocence. I have something I want you to do now. I think you are the most suitable person! What about? Are you interested in helping me? Huang sir, I''ve already said hello. "


    What he wants Liu Jianming to do is actually very simple, that is, empower him, ask him to secretly investigate Gao Ji.


    "Why me?" Liu Jianming was puzzled.


    "Because you are your own person who has been tested." He Xie smiled, "Huang Sir wanted to check himself, but his goal was too big. He moved. Everyone knew what he wanted to do. You are different. You have lost your gun and are being punished. No one will think that you are a real insider. "


    Liu Jianming asked, "is there any clue about the insider?"


    He Xie shook his head: "no, but I think this person is the top level of Oji, because in the past, many of the wire reports obtained by Han Chen were contacted by the top level."


    Liu Jianming thought for a moment and said, "thank you for giving me the opportunity. I''ll do my best."


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder: "you check your records, I check my security department, I hope we can all get something!"


    After seeing he Xie leave, Liu Jianming gradually clenched his fist. He knew that this was an opportunity! Whether we can completely get rid of the nightmare depends on this time!


    But what he didn''t know was that he Xie called Shen Cheng as soon as he returned to the office.


    "He promised." What evil way.


    "Then it seems that you are right." Shen Cheng said with a smile, "next, let''s see his performance."


    In front of Shen Cheng, there was a big screen full of police station monitoring pictures.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen men in plain clothes, waiting for orders at any time.


    Chen Yongren was very excited when he handed in the report: "boss, there''s a problem! I listened to you and carefully recalled the process of these days. I found one detail very interesting! "


    He Xie showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t report much hope for Chen Yongren. He just thought there might be clues, so he asked Chen Yongren to check.


    "Tell me."


    "In fact, my heart reminded me." Chen Yongren''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Smelly love!


    He Xie scolded in his heart, and his face was expressionless.


    "You know, xiner is a psychologist. I asked her, "how can you find something unusual from a boring and repetitive life?" Chen Yongren said, "the heart said, look for the place you are most likely to ignore, or jump out at the end of this period to see if you feel inexplicable, but there are no small things. Wow, my heart is really smart... "


    Dong Dong!


    It''s not over to sprinkle dog food, is it?


    "Get to the point!"


    Chen Yongren paused and said helplessly, "well, some time ago, the general affairs department measured my uniform again and gave me a pair of leather shoes in addition to clothes. These shoes are really comfortable and versatile, so I wear them every day these days. Monitoring Liu Jianming these days, I change my clothes every day, but I never change my shoes. "


    He Xie''s eyes moved: "where are the shoes?"


    Chen Yongren was stunned and pointed to He Xie: "smart people are smart people. When I asked the key point, this pair of shoes was called by the general affairs department for me to pick up on the afternoon of the first day I followed Liu Jianming, but as soon as I went to work this morning, the boss of the general affairs department asked me to go over and said that my uniform size was wrong last time, so I had to measure it again."


    "Then, he happened to be wiping a rusty iron pot with acid and alkali, so he told me to wait for a while, and accidentally dropped acid and alkali on my shoes, and then he said to compensate me for a new pair of shoes..."


    Chen Yongren paused as like as two peas. He said with a smile, "I said no, but he was very guilty. He must change for me."


    He Xie narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s a coincidence. Didn''t you scare the snake?"


    "Shit, I''m a professional. How is it possible?" Chen Yongren said, "at that time, I decided that there must be something wrong with these shoes! But I still pushed the boat with the flow and changed his shoes. I think he has a monitor in his office. I don''t think he''s stupid enough to deal with shoes against the monitor? I think he''ll take the shoes out and deal with them again. What''s up, boss? Do you want to catch his personal stolen goods and get them? "


    He Xie shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about it. Stand by at any time."


    Chen Yongren nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement, but when you catch the ghost, you must call me!"


    After Chen Yongren left, he Xie immediately called Shen Cheng and said it.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xie fell into meditation.


    He previously inferred from the word "good child" that Liu Jianming''s performance was very abnormal. Chen Yongren said that Liu Jianming''s work and rest in the past seven days are very regular. He doesn''t go anywhere between the police station and his family.


    It seems that there is no problem on the surface, but think about it, the problem is big!


    Liu Jianming is an insider, and he knows that he Xie is checking the insider. He must be under so much pressure and be afraid every day.


    In such a bad state, Liu Jianming seems to have never happened, and even more disciplined than usual. Is it possible?


    In the original plot, Liu Jianming was finally schizophrenic because he couldn''t bear the pressure. It can be seen that his psychological endurance is not so high.


    When a person is in panic, he will do something to end this state, but Liu Jianming did nothing!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Liu Jianming''s calmness and "cleverness" are fake!


    Who is he pretending to show?


    It''s OK to install it in the police station, but it''s unreasonable to install it at home.


    Unless he knows someone is watching him!


    How did he know?


    There are two possibilities: first, he personally discovered that Chen Yongren was following and monitoring him; Second, someone tipped him off.

 Chapter 20

    If it is the first kind, it means that Chen Yongren''s shoes are Liu Jianming''s hands and feet; But if it''s the second, it''s interesting!


    This shows that the hidden fifth undercover has a showdown with Liu Jianming. It is this undercover who is helping Liu Jianming!


    He Xie is very excited. He hopes that the second kind is possible, and he also thinks that the second kind is very possible, because Liu Jianming has no intersection with the head of the general affairs department.


    He thought for a moment, picked up the phone and said, "transfer the call records of Liu Jianming on the 22nd and 23rd to me. Also, investigate all the call records of the general affairs department in recent seven days, and do it more secretly!"


    In the afternoon, the result he Xie wanted to see came out. Liu Jianming answered a phone call at 3:00 a.m. on the 22nd. Although this number was not from inspector Zhang of the Ministry of public affairs, he called inspector Zhang on the 23rd and at 7:00 a.m. this morning!


    Inspector Zhang was obviously entrusted to change Chen Yongren''s shoes, and the person entrusted to him must be the fifth undercover!


    In the afternoon, it seemed that it was time to transfer. The good news came one by one. Shen Cheng saw from the surveillance that governor Zhang Cha left the office with his shoes and handed it to a senior superintendent.


    Liu Jianming made a phone call in the office, then took the gun and left the police station alone, obviously to take action.


    Shen Cheng saw from the surveillance video that the senior superintendent with inspector Zhang''s shoes happened to have a call on Liu Jianming''s mobile phone at the same time when he called.


    The senior superintendent, Han Zhiyong, is Liang Sir''s deputy. Although he is a civilian, he has great power.


    After answering the phone, Han Zhiyong went back to the office, locked the shoes in the safe, and then left the police station.


    What kind of shoes need to be locked in the safe?


    While communicating with Shen Cheng, he Xie quickly investigated the information of Han Zhiyong. It is obvious that Han Zhiyong must be the fifth undercover!


    He Xie immediately called Chen Yongren and asked him to follow Han Zhiyong. In order to avoid disclosure, he didn''t mobilize anyone from Oji and the security section, but asked Shen Cheng to send his people, falling far behind Chen Yongren and responding at any time.


    Rebecca worked hard for seven days and finally got something. They found the man who took Han Chen''s relics!


    This is a very young woman. She looks pure and very young. She is a student of the Chinese Department of Kowloon University. On the surface, she has nothing to do with Han Chen.


    It seems impossible to pick out the girl from more than 700000 people. But still that sentence, sometimes the derivation process from the result is very simple except for the trouble.


    He Xie tells Rebecca that the person who took Han Chen''s relics is likely to appear in the police station again.


    Rebecca doesn''t know why he Xie''s judgment is based, but she has made great efforts in this regard.


    Seven days! After seven days of boring screening, Rebecca finally found the girl named Anne!


    Annie, who appeared at one of the corners of the bar street on the day Han Chen was killed, looked flustered and hurried with a red bag in her hand.


    Three days ago, the girl appeared in the police station with the same bag. After a short communication with her, Han Zhiyong happened to pass by, waved the policeman on duty to leave, said a few words with the girl, and then took the bag.


    After confirming the goal, all members of Rebecca''s team cheered wildly. It''s not easy!


    It''s time to finish!


    After receiving the notice that Chen Yongren followed Han Zhiyong into a building, he Xie explained three things. First, he immediately asked supervisor Zhang of the Ministry of public affairs to drink tea in the security section; Second, immediately invite the girl named Annie back to cooperate with the investigation; Third, immediately seal up Han Zhiyong''s office and no one is allowed to enter!


    When he went downstairs, Shen Cheng was waiting for him downstairs in his car.


    "Brother, you have two sons!" Shen Cheng also seemed very happy. He had no reason to be unhappy. He thought he could slowly get close to the undercover after a long-term cat and mouse game, but he didn''t expect that the matter could end so soon.


    "It''s not over yet. We can''t take it lightly." He Xie''s face was not relaxed. "Where are your people?"


    He had just received the news from Chen Yongren. Liu Jianming and Han Zhiyong went up the roof of the building one by one, and he followed.


    He Xie was inexplicably worried about the word "rooftop". He was afraid that the inertia of the plot would make the rooftop duel continue to happen.


    If something happens to Chen Yongren, he Xie will cry without tears.


    He didn''t want Chen Yongren to continue to follow, but it was such a coincidence. Before he said anything, Chen Yongren had entered the elevator and his mobile phone had no signal.


    After that, he Xie did not dare to call Chen Yongren easily, because Chen Yongren would quietly follow up and secretly observe Liu Jianming and Han Zhiyong. A phone call from him is likely to expose Chen Yongren''s whereabouts.


    "They have also arrived at the building and are going upstairs." Shen Cheng said.


    He Xie''s expression eased slightly and said, "now the cards are clear. These two ghosts have no chance to turn over. You tell your people to ensure the safety of Chen Yongren."


    Shen Cheng looked at He Xie in the rearview mirror, nodded silently and took out the phone.


    At this time, on the roof of the building, a game about life and death is slowly unfolding.


    Liu Jianming was a shrewd, careful and cruel man. As soon as he made his debut, he killed Ni Kun, the hottest big man on Hong Kong Island at that time. Later, he was appointed by Han Chen to break into the police force. He fell in love with Han Chen''s woman, but when she completely rejected him, in order to protect himself, Liu Jianming watched her destroyed with his own eyes.


    Over the years, while relying on Han Chen''s intelligence and making continuous contributions and rapid promotion, he sold Han Chen inside information about the police force, allowing Han Chen to avoid many risks.


    He was tortured by two different identities: a respected hero and a despised insider. Therefore, when Han Chen was forced to a dead end by He Xie, he chose to send Han Chen on the road himself to free himself completely.


    He did it very covertly. He knew that he would be doubted, but with Liang Sir''s endorsement, he believed he would get through it.


    When he Xie first told Liu Jianming that the investigation was over, Liu Jianming felt that he had gained a new life. He even made up his mind to be a good policeman from now on. But what he did not expect was that Han Zhiyong contacted him and told him that his investigation had not ended. Yang Jinrong, the security chief, was still secretly investigating him.


    Liu Jianming was like falling into an ice cave!


    He felt that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from this infernal hell.

 Chapter 21

    Han Zhiyong manipulated Chen Yongren, who followed Liu Jianming, so that he could master Chen Yongren''s trend at any time, making the so-called tracking a complete joke.


    Han Zhiyong said that the two of them were grasshoppers on the same rope and would support each other in the future. He also said that he had received the tapes sent by Han Chen, which contained the contents of their Insiders informing Han Chen. He had destroyed all these tapes.


    Liu Jianming doesn''t believe Han Zhiyong. The so-called mutual support is more like a threat. His girlfriend Mary is Liang Sir''s daughter. Although few people know about this, it is not a secret. His future is doomed to be boundless, but Han Zhiyong was not promoted because of a big mistake three years ago. What Han Zhiyong said about mutual promotion is actually to take advantage of him to go further. How can he not understand?


    As for those tapes, will Han Zhiyong really destroy them?


    Liu Jianming felt that if he were himself, he would only destroy his own part and keep others''.


    But in the face of Han Zhiyong''s "helping hand", Liu Jianming knew that he was not qualified to refuse.


    Moreover, Han Zhiyong seems to have something to do with Yang Jinrong, the chief of the security section responsible for investigating the ghost. In addition, he seems to have settled on Yang Jinrong, which also makes Liu Jianming feel at ease.


    Sure enough, the follow-up of the matter was planned by Han Zhiyong. Yang Jinrong withdrew Chen Yongren who followed him. Not only that, he also entrusted him to investigate the ghost.


    Yang Jinrong guessed a little well. The ghost is indeed the top level in the book of O, but he certainly didn''t expect that this person would be Han Zhiyong, because Han Zhiyong is too humble. This person seems to have no sense of existence at all and is easy to be ignored by everyone.


    The so-called good fighters have no outstanding achievements, which may be people like Han Zhiyong.


    Strictly speaking, he is Han Chen''s most successful undercover.


    Today, Liu Jianming asked Han Zhiyong out on the pretext of eliminating the last hidden danger. Han Zhiyong said on the phone that Annie, the female college student who sent the recording to the police station, must be removed. She is a time bomb that will detonate at any time.


    The meaning of his words is that they want to plan and participate together to get rid of the girl at the same time. Since then, they have grasped each other''s handle, and they are more relieved to cooperate.


    How can Liu Jianming, who is determined to be a good man, agree?


    His real purpose today is to completely get rid of Han Zhiyong, so he killed Han Zhiyong in the name of checking the ghost!


    If the sky hangs upside down in the deep sea, clouds are like the sea.


    Liu Jianming stood on the edge of the rooftop, overlooking the prosperity and noise of the whole Kowloon City.


    He has never liked this city, even if he was born and raised in Sri Lanka, because he knows better than anyone how much ugliness and evil are hidden behind the prosperity and brilliance of this city.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly bright, so even if Liu Jianming didn''t look back, he saw Han Zhiyong''s figure striding through the reflection of the aluminum plate on the outer wall of the nearby building.


    Walking like a tiger, I look left and right, showing my bearing. Thinking of Han Zhiyong''s submissive and cautious attitude towards everyone in the police station, Liu Jianming felt an unspeakable sense of disobedience in his heart.


    Everyone has many faces, and so does he. For Han Zhiyong, maybe this is his original face?


    Or is it because he feels that he is determined to eat himself?


    Liu Jianming drew a sarcastic arc around the corner of his mouth and turned slowly.


    Han Zhiyong smiled and waved from afar, like a leader who came to inspect the work.


    "Hi, Andy!" His voice is very loud, and his name is Liu Jianming''s English name, which is like a close address to his younger generation¡° How did you choose such a place? But I like it. Climbing high and looking far just represents your and my expectations for the future. "


    Han Zhiyong walked up to Liu Jianming with a laugh and patted him on the shoulder: "how''s it going? Is it much easier to get rid of Yang Jinrong? "


    Liu Jianming grinned and said sincerely, "thanks to you, Han sir, thank you."


    "Call me Robbie. I like people to call me that!" Han Zhiyong smiled.


    At this time, on the 24th floor of the building, Chen Yongren looked at the rising elevator with some haze in his eyes.


    He was sure that he had been followed, and more than one followed him.


    Who could it be?


    Chen Yongren didn''t expect anyone to do this. Han Chen is dead. These ghosts are like ants on a hot pot. Who will follow him?


    But he thinks these people have bad intentions, maybe sent by another undercover? Want to find other undercover agents through him, so as to kill people and completely wash their identity?


    Chen Yongren''s brain hole is wide open. The more he thinks about it, the more dignified his expression is.


    He was aware of the danger. He thought that Li xiner was still waiting for him. Even he hesitated and wanted to shrink back.


    But in the end, his eyes became firm.


    He''s a cop!


    In the past ten years, this is the only driving force for him to stick to it.


    He can''t live up to his beliefs.


    The elevator has reached the eleventh floor. Chen Yongren no longer hesitated. He quickly ran up the roof, came to the elevator shaft maintenance room and pulled down the electric switch of the elevator.


    In the elevator, more than a dozen ordinary looking men watched the floor climb. Suddenly, the elevator "roared" to a stop, followed by darkness.


    After a half ring of silence, there was a voice in the dark: "he lost his ancestors..."


    There is no signal in the elevator


    He Xie, who was coming here, received a message from Chen Yongren: "boss, I have been followed! Now they are trapped in the elevator by me, but you''d better send someone to support me quickly. I''m not married yet! "


    He Xie was stunned for about four or five seconds. He suddenly rubbed his hair and scolded a dirty word.


    It''s oolong.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Cheng asked.


    "Ah Jen found your men," He Xie said sadly. "They are now trapped in the elevator by ah Jen."


    Shen Cheng was also stunned, and then hurriedly took out his mobile phone to dial a number.


    I can''t get through


    Shen Cheng put down the phone and looked as uncomfortable as constipation.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    He cursed and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Chen Yongren saw Liu Jianming and Han Zhiyong on the edge of the roof from a distance, and his mood fluctuated slightly.


    Huang Zhicheng spent several years to catch Han Chen, while Yang Jinrong dug up the ghost in only seven days!


    Although the two things are different in nature, Chen Yongren feels very happy to work under such an efficient boss.


    He approached carefully, trying not to make any noise. Gradually, he could hear their conversation.


    "Those tapes are really ruined?"


    "Andy, trust me, okay? It''s really ruined. I don''t have to keep it to threaten you. "


    "You just said that there were five spies of brother Chen in the police force. Who was the other one?"

 Chapter 22

    Five insiders?


    Chen Yongren on one side immediately pricked up his ears. In addition to Lin Guoping, Chen Jun, Liu Jianming and Han Zhiyong, there is an insider hidden in the police force?


    This man hid so deeply that he didn''t even notice such a clever man as the boss!


    He held his breath, hoping to hear the name from Han Zhiyong at the next moment.


    But let him down, Han Zhiyong quietly changed the topic, but another thing he said shocked Chen Yongren even more!


    "In fact, strictly speaking, brother Chen has only four undercover agents." Han Zhiyong smiled and said to Liu Jianming, "I''m not from brother Chen, I''m just his partner."


    Appreciating Liu Jianming''s surprised eyes, Han Zhiyong said slowly: "my boss invested in brother Chen, so he introduced me to him. The reason why brother Chen sent undercover to the police force was also inspired by his boss."


    Liu Jianming was silent for a long time before his inner shock calmed down slowly, and things became complicated.


    "Who is your boss?" He asked.


    "My boss is not a person, but a very energetic organization." Han Zhiyong smiled mysteriously and said, "think of me. I joined the police force only a year earlier than you, but I was a senior superintendent three years ago. If I hadn''t stood in the wrong team during the major reform of the police force three years ago, I should be in the position of Liang Sir now! "


    He patted Liu Jianming on the shoulder and said in bewitching words: "how about Andy, join us! In fact, brother Chen is dead. There is no future with him. He can only use you to make money at most. But our organization is different. We have great ambitions. Even if you want to participate in politics in the future, it is easy. Moreover, our organization is very generous. You will receive a fortune you can''t imagine every year. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Liu Jianming asked in a deep voice.


    "People who yearn for freedom." Han Zhiyong smiled mysteriously.


    Liu Jianming looked at Han Zhiyong and his face changed.


    He thought of it!


    Thinking of the identity of the person in front of him and the organization he represents, a strong disgust flashed in his eyes.


    He kills people. He informs drug dealers. He is cruel and cruel. He has always been deeply ashamed of it.


    But he felt disgusted at what the organization he represented had done.


    He didn''t have a bottom line, so Han Zhiyong seduced him with his future and money, which not only didn''t impress him, but also strengthened his inner killing from the moment he knew Han Zhiyong''s identity!


    "Your organization is so powerful that you''re not the only one in the police force?" Liu Jianming asked.


    Han Zhiyong wanted Liu Jianming to realize the strength of the organization and said frankly, "of course, there is another one, higher than me."


    Liu Jianming was slightly silent: "I want to see this man. I want him to tell me personally before I join."


    Han Zhiyong frowned: "it''s impossible. Even if you join the organization, you are not qualified to know his identity, let alone see him. Andy, you have to find out. I''m here to help you. I''m here to help you join the gang. I''m here to give you a way to live, not to beg you! "


    Liu Jianming said, "but I don''t believe you unless you return the tape to me."


    "How many times have I said that I really burned the tape!"


    "Who knows?"


    "You..."


    The negotiations between the two men were at an impasse.


    Han Zhiyong suddenly sneered: "Liu Jianming, do you really think of yourself as an onion? What kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me? When I talk to you, I think highly of you and give you something shameless. Have you brought it? "


    Liu Jianming looked at Han Zhiyong coldly.


    Han Zhiyong stretched out his hand, slapped Liu Jianming on the face and said contemptuously, "do you think if you refuse me today, will I let you live? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I really didn''t destroy your tape. You have to join today if you don''t join, otherwise, you''ll die! "


    With that, he raised his legs and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped and looked back: "if you think about it, get the female college student as soon as possible. It''s your name for joining the partnership!"


    Liu Jianming said in a low voice, "why force me?"


    Han Zhiyong disdained: "what can you do? Liu Jianming, you have no choice! "


    Liu Jianming pulled out his gun and aimed it at Han Zhiyong''s head: "I have, I can kill you."


    Han Zhiyong immediately froze, forced a smile and said, "it''s no use even if you kill me. The organization knows your business."


    "I don''t believe it," Liu Jianming said. "Only you know about me. Otherwise, you won''t be the one to talk about today, because you don''t have to expose your identity in front of me."


    Han Zhiyong''s face froze.


    Liu Jianming noticed Han Zhiyong''s subtle expression changes and smiled.


    Have a good laugh.


    He is very clever, otherwise he would not have been in the position of inspector from an old fool who doesn''t know a few words.


    Although the organization mentioned by Han Zhiyong is very dirty, it is also an organization playing politics. He doesn''t believe that if this organization pulls a new person into the partnership, it will arbitrarily expose the insider they are installed in the police force, because it''s completely unnecessary. If such an organization talks to him with a strange face, it will make him obey. There''s no need for Han Zhiyong to go out in person.


    Therefore, there is only one answer. This matter was only Han Zhiyong''s private decision from beginning to end. He got the tape left by Han Chen and knew his existence, so he coerced himself and wanted to develop his influence in the police force through himself, and even make use of his relationship to further his position in the police force.


    Liu Jianming put his finger on the trigger and asked, "where is the tape?"


    Han Zhiyong swallowed his saliva and pretended to be calm: "Andy, don''t mess around. Kill me, and the tape will appear directly in Yang Jinrong''s face..."


    "No, no, no..." Liu Jianming interrupted him contemptuously. "I don''t believe you fool will make such an arrangement. If you really have this brain, you won''t come to me in person."


    After thinking about it, Liu Jianming suddenly said, "in fact, I don''t have to ask you. Kill you. I''ll find the tape myself."


    Han Zhiyong flashed a panic in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "you, you can''t kill me! You killed me. What do you tell the police? Also, my organization will not let you go! "


    "Forget it!" Liu Jianming even disdained, "you may not know yet. Yang Jinrong entrusted me to check the ghost and kill you. It''s fair to say that after you die, I will take over your relics. As for your organization¡°


    Liu Jianming said contemptuously, "it''s just a group of mice in the gutter. Do you really think I''ll be afraid?"


    Han Zhiyong is really flustered!


    Different from what he Xie estimated, the reason why he has hidden so far is not that he has much ability, but that Han Chen rarely uses him, and his organization has been hiding his identity for him all the time.


    This was the first time that he acted without authorization behind the organization''s back, because he felt that the organization began to marginalize him over the years since he was recorded as a major demerit three years ago and there was no hope of promotion. Therefore, he wanted to use the undercover agents left by Han Chen to help him and make him further.


    But he never thought it would be such a result.


    It shouldn''t be like this

 Chapter 23

    Han Zhiyong looked at the black muzzle of the gun and was full of fear. He trembled and said, "I, I can return the tape to you. As long as you put me back, I''ll give the tape to you immediately!"


    Hearing this, Liu Jianming has confirmed that the tape is either at Han Zhiyong''s home or in his office. Even if it is not in these two places, the tape will never be hidden too secretly.


    He smiled and killed Han Zhiyong. He immediately sealed up Han Zhiyong''s home and office.


    His hand is ready to press the trigger.


    But just then, a voice shouted behind him, "put down the gun! Police! "


    Liu Jianming''s smile suddenly froze on his face. He heard it. It was Chen Yongren''s voice.


    He looked at Han Zhiyong and found that the fool was also surprised. He only felt that his heart was full of sadness and anger. He was sure that it must be the fool who showed his feet when he helped him get rid of the suspicion.


    Liu Jianming is unwilling. He can wash white immediately. He is so close. How can he be reconciled?


    He suddenly showed a cruel color in his eyes and took a sudden step forward. The whole person was as flexible as a civet cat. He drilled behind Han Zhiyong and put a gun against Han Zhiyong''s temple.


    At this time, a car screamed sharply, pulled out two long brake marks on the ground and stopped at the door of the building.


    Before the car stopped steadily, he Xie jumped out of the car with Shen Cheng and ran to the building. He didn''t even close the door.


    As soon as they got to the elevator entrance, they heard a "bang bang" knocking sound from one of the elevator shafts. It was obvious that someone was inside trying to forcibly open the elevator.


    Shen Cheng''s face was very gloomy. He looked at another elevator descending from the eighth floor and suggested, "take the stairs!"


    He Xie looked at him in surprise. Brother, the 24th floor


    "The soldiers are divided into two routes. Whoever arrives first will stabilize the situation and delay time. I''ve called PTU reinforcements." He Xie is awe inspiring.


    "Good!" Shen Chengyan was concise and comprehensive. After saying a word, he immediately ran to the staircase.


    Above the roof.


    Liu Jianming kidnapped Han Zhiyong and confronted Chen Yongren.


    "Wow, what is this? You two insiders hijack each other and threaten the police? " Although Chen Yongren secretly scolded Liu Jianming for being insidious and despicable, he pretended to be relaxed and mocked on the surface.


    Liu Jianming looked at Chen Yongren, his face uncertain, his eyes full of struggle.


    "Don''t struggle," Chen Yongren held up his gun. "You know it''s useless. Let him go and go back to the police station with me."


    Liu Jianming looked at Chen Yongren and said, "give me a chance."


    Chen Yongren smiled and said, "how can I give you a chance?"


    Liu Jianming said sincerely, "I didn''t have a choice before. Now I want to be a good man."


    The smile on Chen Yongren''s face gradually faded and nodded: "OK, tell the judge whether he wants you to be a good man."


    Liu Jianming''s eyes darkened: "that is to want me to die."


    Chen Yongren said, "sorry, I''m a policeman."


    The atmosphere solidified again.


    Liu Jianming looks at Chen Yongren and has a killing chance in his heart.


    He thought about how to protect himself if he shot.


    With Han Zhiyong as a meat shield, as long as he shoots faster, it should be all right.


    Chen Yongren and Han Zhiyong exchanged fire and shot each other to death... The report can be written like this.


    But when he was determined to shoot, suddenly, he saw another figure running out from the side, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Yang Jinrong!


    At this time, he had fully understood that Yang Jinrong had never believed him. All this was a trap!


    His heart is full of despair and indignation. He just wants to be a good man. Why not give him a chance!


    Taking the elevator is much faster than running the stairs. He Xie finds that Shen Cheng hasn''t come up yet. He immediately draws his gun and rushes forward.


    However, instead of rushing to him carelessly, he hid behind a pipe and aimed his gun at Liu Jianming.


    Yang Jinrong thought Liu Jianming didn''t dare to kill him, so he died. The lesson is still there. He Xie will not be foolish enough to expose himself to Liu Jianming''s gun.


    In fact, when he saw the current situation, he felt a cold sweat for Chen Yongren. At this time, as long as Liu Jianming shot Chen Yongren, Chen Yongren would be dead!


    What does this man think? He''s so sure that Liu Jianming won''t break the jar?


    But where did he know that Chen Yongren had no choice. If he didn''t come out, Liu Jianming would kill Han Zhiyong.


    He is a policeman. Of course, he won''t sit back and watch someone kill in front of him.


    "Liu Jianming!" He Xie shouted, "you have no way to go. If you don''t want to die, put down your gun!"


    Seeing he Xie so cautious, Liu Jianming''s last hope was dashed.


    Just as he Xie expected, he was evil to the side of the gallbladder just now. He really wanted to kill all three people, but he Xie didn''t give him this opportunity.


    He was desperate, he collapsed.


    "Don''t come!" He roared angrily and hugged Han Zhiyong and retreated, "come here and I''ll kill him!"


    He evil way: "just shoot, just save me a bullet!"


    Chen Yongren couldn''t help rolling his eyes and muttered, "shit, come again!" He still has a vivid memory of his first meeting with the boss, which is by no means a pleasant memory.


    Liu Jianming''s grief and indignation suddenly stagnated and said, "what are you talking about? Are you a policeman? "


    "Yes!" He Xie naturally said, "but I''m the best at writing reports. You shoot him, and I''ll shoot you again. You two die. I can write as much as I like. Shoot! "


    Liu Jianming gasped and his mood completely collapsed.


    "Ah..."


    He shouted wildly and desperately, suddenly stood up and aimed his gun at He Xie.


    Bang!


    Gunfire.


    Two shots were fired. He Xie and Chen Yongren fired at the same time. Liu Jianming''s body shook and froze in place.


    His chest began to print two blood stains. He grinned and fell slowly.


    Looking at the blue sky, Liu Jianming slowly shed two lines of tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "I just want to be a good man. Why don''t you give me a chance..."


    He Xie and Chen Yongren didn''t relax their vigilance. Chen Yongren carefully stepped forward, kicked the gun in Liu Jianming''s hand to one side, then glanced at Han Zhiyong, who was shaking his head on the other side, and warned: "don''t move, I''ll shoot if you move!"


    He Xie came out from behind the pipe, went to Han Zhiyong, threw down the handcuffs, pointed a gun at him and said, "put it on yourself."


    Han Zhiyong shivered and picked up the handcuffs. He looked up at Yang Jinrong and suddenly shouted like crazy: "my own man, Yang sir, I have a tape for you to inform Han Chen. I know you are Han Chen''s man. Save me. Fellow martial brother, Yang sir, save my life!"


    He Xie remained unmoved.


    Chen Yongren, who was behind him, looked up in surprise and looked at He Xie''s back.


    He thought of the people who followed him secretly and were trapped by him in the elevator. He thought of why Yang Jinrong came alone. He also thought of Han Zhiyong''s saying that there were five undercover agents in the police force.


    His face changed. He stood up and pointed a gun at He Xie.

 Chapter 24

    Han Zhiyong seemed to grab the last straw and screamed wildly. He kept saying that he had obtained the evidence of He Xie''s report to Han Chen. In order to prove that what he said was true, he also repeated the calls on several tapes, which were about the transaction with mainland tycoon Shen Cheng.


    He said this deliberately in front of Chen Yongren. He just wanted to force Yang Jinrong to kill Chen Yongren and sit in the same boat with himself.


    He didn''t know whether it would work, but he had no other way. He had to try.


    However, to his dismay and despair, Chen Yongren, who had already pointed a gun at Yang Jinrong, not only didn''t believe what he said, but also looked more and more strange. In the end, he even put down his gun and scratched his head.


    What happened?


    Han Zhiyong felt that he was going crazy.


    Bang!


    Just then, the gun rang out, startling Chen Yongren.


    Han Zhiyong screamed like a pig, and he Xie shot him in the leg.


    "What''s your name?" He Xie was dissatisfied and scolded, "just now you screamed and scared me to shake my hands. As a result, I accidentally went on fire. I''m not responsible if you scream again and the gun went on fire again!"


    Han Zhiyong was extremely sad and angry. He covered his mouth with force and made a whine, leaving sad tears.


    Chen Yongren put away his gun and grinned. The head is still the head. He is black, cruel and shameless


    The gun went off? If you didn''t mean it, I''d eat the whole roof.


    At this time, there was a panting voice behind him. Chen Yongren looked back and saw that Shen Cheng didn''t know when he was more behind him.


    Shit, this man is a cat. Doesn''t he walk with a voice?


    Chen Yongren was startled: "Hey, when did you arrive?"


    Shen Cheng leaned his hands on his knees, gasped and said, "just when you pointed a gun at Xiao Yang."


    Chen Yongren''s expression solidified instantly, subconsciously looked at He Xie, and then he saw he Xie''s expressionless face.


    He panicked.


    "Hello, Shen Cheng! Don''t talk nonsense! When did I point a gun at the head? I''m pointing to the insider! " Chen Yongren was fierce, as if he had been wronged by heaven. "I''m afraid that the boss is in danger. What''s your intention to provoke the relationship between me and the boss? I tell you, the boss is the person I respect most. Your plot will not succeed! "


    Shen Cheng looked at Chen Yongren for a while and suddenly pointed to him and laughed. He raised his chin to He Xie: "do you believe it?"


    He Xie put handcuffs on Han Zhiyong and said faintly, "the acting is too bad."


    Shen Cheng smiled, clapped his hands and extended his thumb to He Xie.


    Chen Yongren was still defending. At this time, a group of ugly men also ran here.


    "What? Are you from brother Shen? Are you following me all the time? Afraid I''m in danger? Uh, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Shit! "


    The case of the insider took a month to end, and Huang Zhicheng also participated.


    He Xie found the pair of shoes worn by Chen Yongren in the safe in Han Zhiyong''s office, and there was a tracker in the heel of the shoes. The signal of the tracker was connected to Liu Jianming''s mobile phone.


    There are also many tapes in the safe, which record the call recordings of Lin Guoping, Liu Jianming, Chen Jun, Yang Jinrong and Han Chen.


    Han Zhiyong''s recording was naturally deleted by himself.


    However, he Xie easily passed the test, because in front of Huang Zhicheng and all the investigators, he called his boss and put on a loudspeaker, which confirmed that he was allowed to trade with Han Chen.


    After lying in the hospital for half a month, Liu Jianming was transferred back to the police station. He confessed to his crimes and looked as if he was dead.


    Han Zhiyong was finally handed over to Shen Cheng because he involved some very sensitive cases, and even the security section had no right to intervene.


    December 31, 2002, the last day of the year.


    Standing on the award platform of the huge venue, Yang Jinrong accepted the applause and blessings of all the police station. He became the deputy director of the Security Bureau. It can be said that he was proud of horseshoe disease.


    Secretary for security Lu Minghua took over the promotion and signed the order. He Xie saluted Lu Minghua and Liang Sir in turn, then turned back and faced thousands of police under the stage.


    With a proud face, Chen Yongren said to Li xiner: "Wow, look at our boss, how powerful, tut tut!"


    Li xiner held his hand and said, "this time you can make an exception and be promoted to senior inspector. You should thank others."


    "Don''t worry, the boss and I are friends of life and death. We don''t need these."


    Yang Jinrong looked around at the bottom, looking at smiling faces, with some emotion and helplessness in his heart.


    He doesn''t know. After he delivers his "work report" later, several people here can laugh.


    The task requires digging out five undercover agents. He thought that even if he dug out the four undercover agents, the task would be completed, but he didn''t expect that he would dig out himself at the end of the task.


    The dog system plays word games, entraps the host, and has no way to complain with blood and tears


    "My name is Yang Jinrong. I graduated from the police academy in 1992 and have been working in the security branch for ten years." He Xie smiled and opened his mouth to the microphone.


    There were cheers and applause. Everyone thought that he Xie wanted to tell his past history. They also wanted to hear what colorful experience the rising star in the police force had.


    He Xie paused, his smile gradually gathered, and slowly said, "but in fact, I''m from Han Chen."


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and everyone''s smiles were frozen on their faces. Chen Yongren, who was clapping his hands, was suddenly stunned and looked at the stage incredulously.


    "Everyone should be responsible for what they have done. I accepted Han Chen''s subsidy. Although I have not done anything sorry to the police force, I chose to hide it. This is wrong. Han Chen has five undercover agents in the police force. I''m the last one! "


    "I want to turn myself in."


    January 31, 2003, new year''s Eve.


    After a month''s examination, he Xie, dressed in civilian clothes, walked out of the police station. Lu Minghua and his men personally sent him to the door.


    Lu Minghua looked at his capable man and lamented: "Jinrong, I really don''t understand why you made such a choice! We have confirmed that you haven''t done anything for Han Chen except taking Han Chen''s money to the police academy. Even if the security bureau is more sensitive, you can''t continue to stay, but it is agreed that you can directly go to Oji to be Liang Sir''s deputy. You don''t even have to lower the police rank. Why do you have to resign? "


    "Jinrong, do you want to think about it again? It''s a pity that you quit so young and promising!"


    He Xie looked at Lu Minghua and his men looking forward to each other, gently shook his head and said with a smile: "the police force has the discipline of the police force. As a high-level police force, we should set an example and maintain law and discipline. No matter what excuse, I can''t hide the fact that I don''t report. If I don''t leave, where is the majesty of law and discipline? "


    "Lu sir, thank you for your love, but I can''t pass this pass in my heart. I did something wrong and must pay the price I deserve."


    "You! Why are you so pedantic! " Lu Minghua''s face was moving and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Go!" He Xie waved his hand.


    He walked out a few steps and heard Lu Minghua suddenly shout: "salute!"


    WOW!


    A neat voice came from the rear.


    He Xie was stunned and turned away slowly. The next moment, his face was full of shock!


    I saw the hall, second floor and third floor of the police station


    Every floor was full of policemen. They saluted He Xie in a solemn and solemn manner!


    He saw Huang Zhicheng, Shen Cheng and familiar faces.


    He saw Chen Yongren, an undercover who was no longer young, with tears in his eyes and shouted to him, "boss, I''m proud of you. You will always be my idol!"


    He Xie''s eyes were hot and humid. He slowly stood at attention and saluted slowly to all the policemen behind him.


    "You are a real policeman!" Shen Cheng shook his head and sighed, "what a pity..."


    On that day, when Yang Jinrong, then Deputy Secretary for security on Hong Kong Island, personally pardoned him for his fault, he still chose to give up his good future and resign to maintain police discipline and Hong Kong Island Law and discipline.


    His high moral integrity and law and discipline spirit have become a model for all the police on Hong Kong Island and have also been respected by the people of Hong Kong Island.


    Since then, no one has seen him, but his deeds have been written in the history of the police force and even in school textbooks and have been handed down forever.

 Chapter 25

    The settlement of the novice level Infernal Affairs is as follows:


    Task 1: protect Huang Zhicheng (Note: he also wants to be a good man.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: Average (no surprise).


    Reward: 4 yuan energy (can upgrade and transform the host''s energy, but it''s a pity that it can''t do 4 cents)


    Task 2: protect Chen Yongren (Note: his girlfriend is very beautiful.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: Average (two bubbles).


    Reward: 4 yuan runes (materials that can upgrade skills, but only 4, you can only watch)


    Task 3: dig out five undercover Han Chen of the police force


    Status: complete.


    Rating: good (I didn''t just pee this time)


    Reward: special skill - Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (Note: when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh.)


    Host property card:


    Name: He Xie


    Level: Mortal


    Yuan energy: 4


    Meta character: 4


    Basic skill: shooting LV3 (self-study)


    Special skills:


    1. Be brave LV1 (Note: when you stare, others dare not laugh)


    2. Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (Note: when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh)


    New life index: 2 (when the index reaches 100, you can be reborn, and the final interpretation right of the index belongs to the system)


    When the above information is swept from He Xie''s mind one by one, he Xie''s mood is ancient. Because he has long foreseen the integrity of the dog system, he doesn''t expect any surprise.


    Let''s see. Is there one of those two special skills that is useful?


    The so-called yuanneng and Yuanfu seem to be of great use, but there is only one of them. Is it of any help to He Xie''s current situation?


    The most pitiful thing is this new life index, which inexplicably only has 2 points. It''s OK not to say what is the basis, but it''s just that there is a comment on the final right of interpretation at the end.


    In He Xie''s understanding, the so-called final interpretation right is that Party A is ready to use it!


    Looking at the harvest of the whole novice position, the only thing that can be used is He Xie''s self-taught shooting LV3. Just tell me, what kind of dog system is this?


    Changed other protagonists, now has changed guns, officially embarked on the road of no return to force the king!


    Forget it, bear it


    After all, it''s your own system. You have to


    "The second plane opens and starts crossing after three Countdown: 5, 4, 3..."


    It is still a wonderful countdown way. He Xie is wrapped in fog and shuttles through strange time and space.


    At one moment, he stopped and a pure London accent sounded: "I don''t think as an ace agent, his achievements should be known. A gentleman''s name should appear only three times in the newspaper - at birth, at marriage and at death. As an ace agent, first of all, he is a gentleman. Whether he is a gentleman or not has nothing to do with a person''s origin. Gentleman demeanor is learned. A gentleman has nothing to do with his accent. The key is to accept who he is now. As Hemingway said, "being superior to others is not noble. The real nobility is being superior to yourself in the past."


    After an opening speech, he Xie''s mind pops up the identity selection as before:


    1¡¢ Charlie


    Mission statement: nobility is not synonymous with stupidity. In fact, I also want to save the world.


    2¡¢ Valentine


    Mission statement: human beings are the only poor virus that knows that the host earth can''t afford to toss. Sometimes lower humans must be cleaned to ensure the reproduction of the race.


    There are still two choices, but the second character this time looks like the great demon of destruction


    What kind of movie is this?


    He Xie searched his mind for the memory of the opening speech and the two characters, and gradually found the memory of the film from the two keywords of "gentleman and agent".


    The secret service academy of ACE agents!


    To put it simply, this story is about a big villain who wants to kill most people in the world through a mobile phone chip that can release nerve waves. Then his plan is known by a secret secret secret agent organization. When the top agents are either killed or rebellious, a small gangster who has just been recruited into the organization successfully kills the villain and saves the world with his partners, The story of taking the princess by the way.


    The film is burning, but he Xie''s heart is cold.


    If he remembers correctly, the final protagonist of the film won the final victory by relying on three men and an army with missile tanks. Without the aura of the protagonist, the little gangster protagonist would definitely die worse than Zhao Si''er''s father.


    The system gave him two identity choices. One was valentine, the villain in the film. Looking at the mission statement, it was obvious that he inherited Valentine''s legacy and continued the mission of extermination.


    He Xie is not interested in becoming a pervert who killed billions of people, so this second character choice can be ruled out directly.


    He has only one choice - Charlie.


    But who knows what this Charlie is?


    Like this popcorn movie, it''s evil to remember what the protagonist looks like. Who cares about the name of a supporting actor?


    It sounds like a tragic aristocrat who envies the protagonist very much.


    System: Charlie is a good boy. At least he doesn''t have body odor.


    Listen, is that human talk? No body odor is a good child, then there are many good children in the world!


    Dog system!


    He Xie shook her head. The dog system is too unfriendly to newcomers. There''s no way. Wear it!


    After a burst of splitting headache, he Xie gradually regained consciousness. A memory in his mind told him his identity of crossing the parasite this time.


    This is a noble child who grew up with a golden spoon. His father is an aide to the foreign minister and a hereditary baron. His mother has royal blood and is a strong woman in business.


    Charlie is the only child. He has received a good noble education since childhood. He is proficient in a series of high-end sports such as equestrian, fencing, golf and archery. He also has high attainments in art appreciation.


    He had just graduated from Cambridge, the first university in England. Now he was full of ambition to join the government and make a career. But at this time, an old Duke of the hibiscus family found his father and hoped that Charlie could join a secret organization and work for him.


    The old Baron''s name is Arthur. He has a high position in the British upper class and is a guest of the royal family. After each prime minister takes office, he will visit him in person. In addition, Arthur is also the leader of the British aristocracy and the behind the scenes boss of more than ten multinational companies.


    In short, this Arthur is a big man that the Charlie family can''t provoke or refuse.


    Old Charlie seems very embarrassed. His son is the pride of heaven and has a great future. Once he goes into politics, he is definitely a rising star in the political world. He doesn''t want his son to join any secret organization or do any damn work!


    This is his only descendant. He will inherit his title in the future!


    But he didn''t dare to refuse Arthur directly, because he knew how terrible the kind-hearted old man was.


    Three years ago, a count offended him. Now the count has lost everything, including his life.


    "I''m sorry, Arthur, you know, Charlie. He''s an adult. He can only make his own decision." He can only prevaricate like this.


    Arthur had a gentle smile on his face and spoke slowly, but his mother said without doubt: "let him see me. I believe the spirit and honor of the Charlie family will make the child make the right choice!"

 Chapter 26

    System tasks:


    Task 1: become an ace agent (Note: there are two kings in a deck of cards. You want to be a king)


    Task 2: save the world (Note: you only see the force of the protagonist''s aura, but ignore that saving the world is only a basic operation for the protagonist.)


    Task 3: and princess TILDY * * (Note: as long as you save the world...)


    The system is finally back!


    He Xie said that he was very excited and was very motivated for this mission!


    Early the next morning, Charlie got into a luxurious McLaren business car and embarked on his spy trip in the eyes of his parents.


    What he has to face is to compete for a post with nine equally excellent talents.


    In the previous life, through layers of selection, Charlie fell under a test of life and death and loyalty. He was very upset. Finally, he defected to the villain with his parents and died in the hands of the protagonist.


    Save the world without his share, but he is not qualified to participate in the destruction of the world. As an elite genius graduated from Cambridge, a noble British aristocrat, Charlie, who has always regarded himself highly, how can he be reconciled to such a cowardly and tragic life?


    In this life, why do you want to help him start a new life!


    The car was driving steadily. He Xie looked at the kind-hearted white haired old man in front of him, but he was filled with emotion.


    He is the leader of the ace secret service organization, but in the end, he betrayed his organization and chose to participate in the destruction of mankind with the crazy villains.


    Maybe it''s because he can''t see hope. Maybe he''s as crazy as the villain Valentine.


    "Your eyes tell me that you are sorry for me." Arthur said leisurely, "son, can you tell me why?"


    He Xie shrugged: "I''m just thinking that no matter how gorgeous people are, they will grow old. It''s really a kind of sadness¡°


    Arthur stared at He Xie''s eyes and said slowly, "this is not what children of your age should think. A young gentleman should be fearless, including aging and death."


    He Xie said with a smile: "young people always have many strange ideas, otherwise why are they young?"


    Arthur smiled, "you know, Charlie? I began to think that choosing you was a very correct decision. "


    What evil way: "didn''t you think so before?"


    Arthur said faintly, "I know you are very proud, son, but to be honest, you are far from the standard I asked for. So, put away your pride. It will be the biggest obstacle to becoming a good agent. "


    "Agent?" He Xie pretended to be surprised.


    At this time, the car just stopped at the door of a tailor''s shop. Arthur got out of the car and made a polite gesture: "child, welcome to kingsma!"


    He Xie got out of the car and knew that the tailor''s shop was a secret entrance of the secret agent organization.


    He followed Arthur into the tailor''s shop. The boss stood behind the counter, just nodded to Arthur, took back his eyes and continued to read an old book in his hand.


    Arthur took he Xie straight into a fitting room. There was a floor mirror on the wall opposite.


    "Tell me, child, are you trustworthy?" Asked Arthur.


    "Of course, loyalty is my motto." He Xie replied.


    Arthur smiled and put his hand on the mirror. "I hope you do and say the same."


    Boom!


    The whole room suddenly shook slightly, and then began to fall slowly.


    Arthur turned his back and said, "since 1894, this tailor shop has been making clothes for Royal relatives and nobles in various countries. Its shops are all over Europe. Until 1919, the boss had accumulated a lot of wealth and unparalleled status, but he had to live in seclusion because of the war. Until then, he realized his wealth and power, There should be better uses. "


    Arthur turned to look at He Xie: "so a new career was born - an independent international intelligence organization with the highest level of autonomy and will not be limited by the political struggle and bureaucracy of any country."


    Arthur looked at He Xie''s eyes, pointed to an obvious sign on the wall, and said with a little pride: "the suit is the armor of modern gentlemen, the ace agent is the knight of the new era! Charlie, are you ready for your new career? "


    "Of course, I can''t wait." What evil way.


    "Well, welcome to the ace secret service!" Arthur laughed.


    Boom!


    With the slight shock of the house, the "house elevator" finally came to the end.


    What came into his eyes was an underground train. It had only two rows of seats opposite. It could just sit two people.


    When they got on the train, the train started immediately. After driving in the dark tunnel for about ten minutes, the train arrived at the place. After passing through a narrow corridor, it suddenly opened up. It was an underground square the size of five football fields.


    The square was full of all kinds of planes, armored vehicles and even tanks. Rao Shihe had been prepared for it and was shocked by his heart. Everything in front of him was really spectacular!


    "Whoever sees such a scene will show the same expression as you." Arthur smiled at him. "Me too."


    He Xie just wanted to reply, but unexpectedly, Arthur''s face was suddenly solemn and said, "Charlie, don''t let your family be ashamed of you!"


    He Xie nodded and said, "I won''t."


    "Well, then go. Walk through this door and you will begin a new journey and open a completely different way of life." Arthur patted He Xie on the shoulder. "Good luck, Charlie''s child!"


    Arthur said it beautifully, but in fact, the door is just a dormitory, a dormitory for ten people. The CYTS cart shop doesn''t dare to do so now, and the conditions are too poor.


    Several men and women were chatting in the dormitory. Seeing he Xie coming, they greeted him one after another.


    He Xie knows that these people are his future competitors. He wants to stand out in the next three months of hellish training and become the last one to laugh.


    They were all young people, and they soon became one. Among them, he Xie''s identity was the most noble of all, and he was an elite genius graduated from Cambridge. Two of them had heard of the name of "Charlie" for a long time, so they told Charlie''s glorious deeds of various honors in Cambridge in a very exclamatory and exaggerated tone.


    So, ten minutes later, he Xie successfully harvested three dog legs.


    Another five minutes later, a man in a dangerously dressed man arrived, and the students all threw strange eyes at him, just like a black mouse in a group of rabbits.


    He Xie knows that this is the protagonist - egsey!


    A bald man almost followed Agassi into the door. He looked at Agassi standing at the door "confrontation" with the people with severe eyes and said, "stand over!"


    Agassi hurried over and the two girls made room for him.


    Baldheaded and other people stood up, put a square Q face and slowly opened their mouth: "ladies and gentlemen, my name is Merlin. You are about to accept the most dangerous recruitment examination in the world! Only one of you can become the next Lancelot, and the rest will be eliminated! "

 Chapter 27

    There are only eight core agents in the ace secret service organization, while there are more than 700 logistics and peripheral organization members. These more than 700 people are scattered all over the world, all serving these eight core agents.


    Since 1919, the eight core agents have used the name of the first generation of agents as the code name, which has never changed. Lancelot, as baldheaded Merlin said, is the code name of one of the core agents. The last Lancelot was killed because he investigated the villain Valentine, so he had this selection.


    It is worth mentioning that the organization''s method of selecting new people has its own set of procedures. When a core agent dies, the remaining seven core agents recommend two new places respectively, and these new people must be the elite of the elite and the genius of the genius.


    Therefore, he Xie''s students are all geniuses from all over Europe. They have intelligent brains, have received good higher education, and are unique in a certain field.


    Except for the protagonist Agassi, because he is really a little gangster.


    It''s amazing that a little gangster can obtain such high-level selection qualification. There''s no explanation except the aura of the protagonist.


    Next, Merlin''s speech entered the routine, nothing more than radish and stick. First, she said the benefits of joining the organization - becoming an omnipotent agent; Then he gave these students a warning, emphasizing the importance of confidentiality and loyalty. Finally, he gave everyone a body bag, saying that the selection was cruel and would really kill people.


    In addition to egsey''s incredible expression, the other nine little friends all looked as usual. One of the girls also muttered carelessly: "intimidation tactics, boring military skills..."


    Merlin pretended not to see this, but a trace of irony flashed in her eyes, as if to say, "you''ll see it, little children."


    The following process is not good. Visit the whole base, introduce the purpose of each venue or venue, identify the road, and arrange the students'' daily learning plan and work and rest time.


    In general, this is a three-month super agent training course, which involves a series of diverse categories, including but not limited to shooting, fighting, field survival, tactical analysis and command, psychology, art appreciation and so on.


    How to train an ordinary person into a super agent in three months?


    The answer is simple - drugs!


    This secret service organization, which has been inherited for nearly 100 years, has developed a drug that can stimulate people''s physical fitness and potential, but has little harm. The students will be doped with this drug in their diet for the past three months, so as to achieve the purpose of making them grow up quickly.


    Of course, in addition to this, the dense curriculum from 5:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m. is also the basic premise to ensure the success of training. In addition, the students themselves are talented elites, and they have to choose one of these elites. The agents selected in the end will naturally be extremely excellent.


    On the first day, the main task of the students was to get familiar with the environment and know what they would do in the next three months. However, after everything was over, it was about 10 p.m. when Merlin said goodbye to the students, let them rest early, and told them with a strange smile that the special training on sealed death in hell officially began.


    In his words, "guys, welcome to hell! Gaga...... "


    There are ten students, eight men and two women, but they all live together, so this is a mixed dormitory.


    In particular, he Xie noticed that there was a low wall between the toilet, shower and washing place in the dormitory and the rest place of the students. He could see it clean at a glance. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The atmosphere of foreigners was too bad and immoral!


    Before going to bed, ten students took off their clothes and took a bath. The two girls showed their bodies generously and didn''t care at all.


    Is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    What a shame!


    He felt a heavy responsibility on his shoulder, because it was entirely foreseeable that such "rescue action" would last 90 nights, with a heavy task and a long way to go


    No matter what kind of hell closed death training is, there must be a situation in the middle of the first day.


    Here is no exception, but the play is fresh and refined.


    At 3 a.m. that night, he Xie, who had always been vigilant, suddenly heard the sound of gurgling water on the ground. He knew that the first test of entering the secret service college had come.


    The room has been completely closed, and soon the water will completely fill the whole room. What the students have to do is find a way to survive in the closed water and escape.


    In the original plot, all the students took out the shower pipe at the first time, and then stuffed the pipe into the U-shaped bend of the toilet. In this way, they can get a continuous stream of air and won''t be drowned.


    Of course, except for the protagonist egsey.


    He is a little gangster. Of course, he doesn''t understand this physical knowledge, so he chose to escape directly.


    Fortunately, he held his breath well. One second before his lungs exploded, he broke open a double-layer mirror in the dormitory, making the students escape.


    In the original story, there was one person who didn''t complete the test. She slept to death. When she woke up, she was choked and fainted, and then soaked in the water. This person was Amelia, the blonde one of the two girls.


    The students thought Amelia was dead, so they realized the cruelty and authenticity of the selection. Merlin also achieved his wish, which not only made the students take the selection seriously, but also observed the reaction of each student in the face of life and death crisis through such a small test.


    Among them, the protagonist egsey''s performance is the best.


    But this time, he Xie will not let egsey become the most beautiful baby, not only for the task, but also to protect the clump of golden hair!


    So, just hearing the sound of water, he got up, turned on the bedside lamp, and rushed to the double-sided mirror at the speed of 100 meters with a weak light!


    When passing the toilet, he picked up the ceramic cover of the water extraction tank.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand why the protagonist in the original plot had to hit the mirror with his fist. Didn''t his hand hurt?


    At this time, the students were awakened by the sound of his trampling on the water, and each screamed to turn on the lights.


    He Xie publicly raised the ceramic cover of the toilet and smashed it into the mirror!


    WOW!


    He broke the whole mirror!


    Opposite the mirror is another room. Merlin is standing in the middle of the house, looking at him quietly with a surprised, dull, depressed and crazy complex expression.


    A good test, so yellow. At this moment, Merlin deeply remembered the child named Charlie in front of her.

 Chapter 28

    Merlin left without explaining a word. The water in the room fell again. The students were smart people. They soon guessed what had happened and looked at He Xie strangely.


    "Hey, Charlie, well done!" A dog leg named Rufus laughed and clapped. Soon, everyone except egsey clapped and screamed. The dormitory was full of a happy atmosphere, especially after Amelia improvised a chest shaking dance.


    He Xie looked at the dazzling xenon headlights, his heart was full of joy, this is the taste of justice, this is the beauty of protection, evil people can''t understand.


    No matter where the students tease the teacher or let the teacher eat flat, it is a matter that the students envy and admire. The issue of He Xie Jing has vaguely taken the shape of becoming a student leader. Everyone went to bed after making noise for more than an hour, but before five o''clock, the harsh alarm bell woke everyone up.


    Hell closed death training, officially started!


    The students gathered on the lawn. In front of them, there were some iron cages. There was a puppy in each cage, and each dog was different.


    "Don''t you want us to kill dogs to prove our bravery?" A boy named Digby guessed and disdained, "it''s too low. I''ve even killed porcupines!"


    "Oh, no!" Roxy looked unbelievable. "The dog is so cute that I will never kill it!"


    Agassi also shook his head and said, "it''s not bravery, but shamelessness to shoot at the weak." Then he glanced at Roxy, obviously to attract the girl''s attention.


    Roxy nodded with great approval: "egsy, you''re right!"


    He Xie did not participate in the discussion, but looked at the puppies early and chose his partners who would accompany him for three months.


    Of course, these dogs are not for the students to practice courage, but for them to keep. In the past three months, the students should eat and sleep with their dogs, train and study together, and take them everywhere.


    Considering the hardships and difficulties of training, it is very important to choose a obedient and smart dog at this time.


    Bulldog, Xi Shi dog, Doberman, husky, Bomei, Bordeaux, VIP, Teddy, pine lion, and a little Jingba.


    When it comes to the intelligence of the ten dogs, there is no doubt that they are VIP and teddy. He Xie decided to choose one of the two.


    Originally, he wanted to choose a VIP because Teddy was too coquettish, but the VIP was a mother, which made him tangled.


    The book says that dogs are good friends of human beings, but the book also says that there is no pure friendship between the opposite sex.


    He doesn''t want to develop a relationship beyond friendship with a little bitch


    So when Merlin announced that everyone could choose their own dog, he Xie was the first to stand up and choose the little teddy.


    Little teddy ran out of the cage happily, holding He Xie''s legs and began to arch, as if to express his intimacy to the new master in this way.


    The students burst into laughter. He Xie knew for the first time that Teddy''s Sao was not a character, but a talent. How big is it


    Egsey laughed loudly. As a little gangster, he was naturally opposed to Charlie, a childe who grew up with a golden key. Especially Charlie''s publicity last night made him even more unhappy. I feel inexplicably happy to see Charlie eat flat at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Teddy is the most disgusting dog in the world, isn''t she, Roxy?" He laughed and said to the girl around him, without hiding the gloating in his tone.


    Roxy looked at him strangely as if she had known egsey for the first time and said, "Teddy has always been a kind of hound. He is very smart and can teach as soon as he teaches."


    Agassi was accosted by Roxy, and realized that what he had just said seemed to be a little narrow-minded. He quickly changed the topic: "really? Is Teddy smarter than my bulldog? "


    Roxy looked more strange and said, "you''re just Jingba."


    The expression on egsey''s face suddenly froze and hurriedly asked, "it will grow up, won''t it?"


    Roxy looked at him with pity and shook her head.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Agassi was stunned.


    "Well, rookies, take your dog and go. The first task is to run a hundred laps around the lawn. Come on, move!"


    Merlin clapped his palm and shouted peace.


    "No! God! "


    "Kill me!"


    The students complained one after another, but they did. They are the pride of heaven. They don''t want to be compared with others.


    He Xie''s training career has officially begun.


    The good thing is that Charlie left him a good physical foundation. Although he was tired into a dog every day, he could still persist, and he was no less than other students.


    He Xie and his teddy are making rapid progress every day, from the first physical training to the next fighting, and then to guns and actual combat.


    Every day from 6 p.m. to 10 p.m. is the "literature class", which is the most painful time for students every day, because they need to remember a lot of things, and many things are very obscure and difficult to understand, but he Xie likes the time of literature class best.


    He absorbed a lot of knowledge eagerly. He knew that what he learned was his own. Even if he trained this body into Superman, he could not take it away, but the knowledge he learned could accompany him all over the world.


    Super Intensive Training and learning like a Book Mountain and a sea of questions can''t be eaten by even the most talented people, but with a blue potion provided by the organization, the students have simply adapted to this life, and have been promoted step by step in terms of physique and spiritual thinking.


    Time passed quietly in this rich and difficult atmosphere. No one gave up. Everyone was gritting their teeth and insisting. Everyone''s progress was rapid, including the ten dogs. Even the Jingba of eggsy learned not to defecate anywhere.


    Every day, the happiest time for the students is the collective shower before going to bed. Everyone sings and dances together. Ten puppies shuttle happily at the feet of everyone, especially He Xie''s little teddy. Somehow, she likes to arch around with amelia''s legs. At first, the golden girl is a little shy, but after a long time, she also lets go. Every time Teddy arches her, She couldn''t stop laughing. The two xenon headlights shook so violently that he Xie was worried that they would fall down.


    A month later, the students ushered in the first elimination. The assessment item is skydiving, which is an important assessment to test the students'' achievements. Those who fail will leave here.


    At the same time, ACE agent Harry also encountered trouble when investigating Valentine. When he contacted a climatology Professor, the professor''s head exploded strangely. Not only that, he was also chased and killed.


    The villain Valentine felt the danger from Harry, so he accelerated his layout of destroying mankind.


    At this time, no one can realize that a global disaster is coming quietly.

 Chapter 29

    On the vast sea of clouds, a transport plane broke through the rolling white fog and roared into the distance.


    In the cabin, all ten students are ready. They are fully armed and waiting for the upcoming assessment.


    "You look a little nervous?" Agassi said to Roxy, "are you afraid of heights?"


    Roxy breathed heavily, but her face was still very pale. When she spoke, her voice trembled: "I, I''m ok, but the memory of skydiving was very bad... But I''m ok!"


    He Xie is brushing his mouth and licking the dog!


    Originally, he had no prejudice against the protagonist Agassi, but perhaps it was the natural opposition between the rich second generation and the little gangster. Instead of going to trouble Agassi, he always satirized him.


    Is that still used to him? Lao Tzu was also a cruel man who took one of the protagonists as his little brother and sent another to prison!


    So the relationship between the two is still as tense as in the original plot. However, the difference is that in the past month, he Xie''s scores have always been among the best in both the literary test and the martial arts test. It''s not as high or low as in the original plot, which makes egxI extremely jealous.


    Handsome, rich and talented, even the goddess flirts with others. How can the protagonist counter attack?


    Amelia took Roxy''s hand and comforted, "you have to believe in yourself. You''re great. Your grades have always been second only to Charlie and better than us."


    Roxy couldn''t help looking at what evil was in her eyes, and the idea of not admitting defeat immediately overwhelmed her fear for the time being.


    She is also a genius. She not only has an IQ of 170, but also has good physical quality. She is very good at guns and fighting. She has always been the most beautiful girl in people''s eyes. However, she met he Xie, the most beautiful child.


    She hasn''t won He Xie yet. How can she be reconciled?


    Looking at He Xie''s lazy look of closing her eyes, and the sarcasm of her mouth, Roxy worked hard to cheer herself up, took a deep breath, and her eyes gradually became firm.


    At this time, Merlin''s voice came from the stereo: "listen, your task is to land at the designated target location without being detected by the radar. Congratulations to those I found on the radar or those who deviated from the target location. You can pack up and go home, okay?"


    All the students look serious. After a month of hard training, today is the time to test the results!


    Of course, this assessment is more than skydiving. The key to the assessment lies in the two preconditions of "radar" and "deviation from the target".


    The plane is now at an altitude of 30000 meters. Jumping from this altitude, the minimum parachute opening safety height is 5km. The radar is loaded on the plane, and the investigation range is 27000 meters. In other words, students can open their parachutes only within 3km from the ground, which is far lower than the minimum parachute opening safety height!


    This is not the end. The so-called "target location" is actually a lawn about half the size of a football field circled in the middle of their training venue. It falls from an altitude of 30000 meters to a lawn half the size of a football field. It''s difficult to know just by listening.


    The earlier the parachute is opened, the higher the possibility of deviation from the target location. The students have learned about how to calculate the parachute landing location in the course. In order to ensure that they do not deviate from the target location, they''d better open the parachute at an altitude of 2km.


    When skydiving from 30000 meters, considering the air resistance, the speed of human landing is almost 75 meters and seconds, that is, they need to fall freely for about 400 seconds.


    During this period, due to the very low air pressure at high altitude, even with the role of protective clothing, the nitrogen in the human lungs will expand, and the oxygen in the blood will boil directly. The symptom is asphyxia, and the shoulder will be as heavy as a ton of weight.


    400 seconds is definitely not a long time. Maybe you are almost on the ground before you recover from the symptoms of hypoxia and asphyxia.


    So this skydiving is definitely playing with your life!


    Its assessment content almost covers most of the courses learned in this month, such as physical fitness, human balance, medicine, physics, psychology and so on.


    "Arrive at the landing area in 10 seconds. Now start the countdown, 10, 9, 8..."


    The back door of the cabin slowly lowered. Suddenly, a strong wind poured in. The students grabbed the seat armrest and didn''t fall down.


    Before getting used to it, the countdown has reached 5


    "Jump, jump!" Rufus roared, took the lead in running to the back door against the wind, and made an appointment without hesitation!


    The second is He Xie, followed by him!


    "Ah ah!"


    The students suppressed their fear with roars and jumped down one by one. The last Roxy jumped down with the courage of a desperate struggle until the countdown counted to 0.


    The feeling of continuous weightlessness almost concentrated He Xie''s blood in his brain. He felt that his lungs and head were about to explode. His mind was blank and he couldn''t organize his thinking ability at all!


    This is the effect achieved after a month of continuous drug use and intensive training. If an ordinary person jumps out of the plane, he will be shocked the second second.


    When he Xie just regained consciousness, he found that he had fallen to a height of 22000 meters, that is, his unconscious state lasted about 100 seconds.


    The body is falling at an extreme speed. He Xie can hardly feel his body at the extreme speed!


    Next to them came the students'' screams, mixed with excitement in fear. Even the two girls amelia and Roxy were shouting excitedly, and the students made somersaults, handstands and other difficult movements in the air.


    Maybe that''s why there are fewer foreigners


    Challenging human limits will always make people''s adrenal hormones soar. Even he Xie has a feeling of extreme excitement at the moment. This excitement will make people''s attention highly focused and consciousness unprecedentedly clear.


    But then Merlin''s voice sounded in everyone''s headset, pouring cold water on everyone.

 Chapter 30

    "Look how excited you are!" Merlin''s voice was full of ridicule, "but those who fully abide by the rules are just idiots. Now, when the rules change, one of you can''t open your parachute. You should ensure that many of them survive on the premise of completing the assessment, ha ha..."


    Merlin''s last laugh was full of undisguised provocation.


    At this time, all the students were completely flustered!


    Ten people, one in ten, who will be the "lucky man" who can''t open the parachute?


    No one dares to bet, because the bet is broken to pieces!


    "Fa Ke!"


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    "No..."


    "What should I do? Who has any way! "


    Some people are swearing, others are yelling meaninglessly to vent their fear.


    Merlin''s gloating voice sounded again: "I hope I don''t have to collect someone''s body later, but if your body can hit the target location, I will look at you with new eyes¡°


    "Pervert!"


    "Devil!"


    "Shit!"


    The students scolded one after another. At this time, he Xie shouted, "I have a way! Everyone forms a circle and opens the umbrella bag in turn. After finding the unlucky guy, the person on the right should be responsible for catching him! "


    Faced with a real death crisis and an extremely tragic end, even the most talented people, how many can remain calm?


    The answer is - only one!


    At this time, he Xie was not afraid, but wanted to laugh.


    He knew that the special skill "Yang Jinrong''s calmness" was playing a role. Unexpectedly, this seemingly chicken rib skill could also play a great role at a critical moment.


    Of course, another reason is that he Xie is familiar with the plot and has a natural heart.


    His method was thought out by the protagonist egsey in the original plot, but at the moment, he Xie naturally doesn''t hesitate to "cut off the beard". Joking, he will add points!


    The students are very happy to do it, except for one


    "Fa Ke, I don''t play anymore!" Joyce shouted in horror and opened the umbrella bag.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the huge umbrella bag opened and he suddenly stagnated in mid air.


    "Thank God!"


    Rufus was full of happiness for the rest of his life.


    "Coward!"


    "You coward!"


    The students shouted and scolded one after another, but it didn''t help at all.


    At this time, less than 10000 meters are left from the ground!


    In other words, in 100 seconds, all of them have to open their umbrellas.


    At the moment, I don''t care if it will be found by radar. The remaining nine students formed a circle. Amelia took the lead and shouted, "I''ll come first!"


    In fact, she had long wanted to run away, but she was robbed by rufus. It was just a job. There was no need to play with her life.


    Bang!


    When the umbrella bag opened, everyone saw Amelia crying with joy.


    He Xie said goodbye to her regretfully: "goodbye, sister Jinmao..."


    It is inevitable to open the umbrella at this altitude and be found by radar.


    Then there is another student. At this time, the height is about 5000 meters. The radar detection signal is very weak. Whether it will be found depends on luck.


    As for whether he will land at the designated place, it depends on whether God will help him.


    4300 meters, third, 3600 meters, fourth!


    Every less than one second, someone will open the umbrella bag, and the people in front will successfully open the umbrella bag, which also makes the people behind more and more afraid and bear more and more psychological pressure!


    Finally, there were only three people left, he Xie, egsey and Roxy!


    At this time, there are only 2100 meters from the ground.


    "You! Come on! " He Xie roared at egsey.


    Egsey wanted to stay with the goddess until the end, but he knew that this was not the time to show off his strength. Although he was unwilling, he still opened his umbrella bag in He Xie''s roar.


    Bang!


    Agassi opened the umbrella bag!


    It is less than 1700 meters from the ground. From this height, the probability of ordinary life is almost equal to No.


    He Xie felt Roxy trembling all over. Obviously, the girl was very afraid!


    "I''ll catch you, la!" He Xie roared.


    At this time, in the control room of the base, Merlin stared at the last two rapidly falling dots on the screen, his expression was full of anxiety and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    WOW!


    He accidentally knocked over the coffee cup, which was given to him by former Lancelot. He cherished it very much, but now he doesn''t even look at it, even if the hot coffee splashed his pants!


    Bang!


    Roxy finally opened the umbrella bag under great psychological pressure. At the moment when the umbrella bag was opened, she felt that the whole world was bright and burst into tears!


    But it was because her mind relaxed in an instant, and because the buoyancy of the umbrella bag offset the falling power of He Xie, she accidentally broke free of He Xie''s hand!


    "No..." Roxy screamed. She didn''t expect that she would be happy and sad and make such an unforgivable mistake.


    But it was too late. In two seconds, the boy who had been encouraging her would fall to the bone.


    "Damn it!"


    Merlin''s face twisted. He almost subconsciously rushed to the microphone and shouted, "open the umbrella, you have an umbrella..."


    Bang!


    He just roared two words. He Xie on the other side had opened his umbrella. At this time, he was no more than 1300 meters from the ground.


    Calm down, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, otherwise it''s too serious!


    He Xie, who fell, kept telling himself in his heart.


    He has now discovered the disadvantages of the skill of "Yang Jinrong''s composure". What a dangerous emergency is it now? He couldn''t help laughing!


    What a pervert!


    Even if the parachute is opened, the time to reach the ground is only 5 seconds.


    He Xie did two things in these five seconds.


    First, quickly retract the umbrella line at one end so that your hands can grasp the edge of the umbrella cloth, which takes 3 seconds;


    Second, jump hard one second before landing, then turn in mid air, let your body lie above the umbrella bag, and lift your legs and upper body as much as possible.


    Then he Xie''s ass fell to the ground again.


    There is air in the umbrella bag, which acts as a temporary air cushion. The air is squeezed and stressed, making He Xie suddenly bounce up. He keeps his balance in mid air with the help of the umbrella line and safety belt tied to his body, and finally stands on the ground steadily.


    Hoo


    He Xie breathed out a long breath, and his heart was still pounding. He felt a lot of happiness. God knows how hard he just used to make himself laugh. Damn skill!


    He looked around and found himself standing in the center of the designated place.


    When he was just beginning to feel happy, he saw a dark figure suddenly pounce on him with open arms.


    "And sneak attacks?"


    He Xie''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his eyes stared and his feet lifted, which was a rabbit pedaling an eagle!


    Bang!


    "Er ah..." a girl fell to the ground in pain. It was Roxy. The girl still had tears on her face. "Charlie, I just want to hold you..."


    He Xie was stunned for a long time before he reacted that he was oolong.


    He snorted and turned away!


    Now boys must pay attention to safety when they go out. If they are not careful, they will be pushed back by women. How dangerous was it just now?


    "I''m kidding. I''m going to fuck the people behind the princess. How can I make you taste fresh?"

 Chapter 31

    Roxy was full of guilt for He Xie. She felt that she almost killed he Xie, but he Xie''s rabbit pedal Eagle made her guilt lighter.


    He Xie''s henchmen laughed recklessly when they saw this scene and shouted "cool".


    Only the expression on egsey''s face was like eating a piece of dog shit.


    His goddess threw herself into the arms of others, but was kicked and shit.


    Is there any reason in the world?


    no I, eggsy, want to fight for love!


    Even if in the end, there is nothing to fear!


    Looking at eggsy''s firm eyes of "I''m not afraid of you, I want to defeat you", he Xie felt puzzled. Did I eat your pot helmet or pick your corn?


    When Merlin came, she took a deep look at He Xie, the child of Charlie''s family, and gave him a great "surprise" for the second time.


    Without nonsense, he announced the eliminated students first.


    "Rufus, Amelia and Hugo, the above three students opened their parachutes prematurely, exposed to the radar and eliminated! Richard, Edward, these two students failed to land at the target location, eliminated! Well, you five can pack up and go home! "


    One month''s hell training and one assessment eliminated half of them, which made the remaining five students awe inspiring and aware of the cruelty of competition.


    The faces of the five eliminated people were very ugly. They didn''t refute. For a month, Merlin''s dignity had made everyone dare not disobey. They walked silently to the sideline.


    "Goodbye, sister Jinmao, I''ll miss you..." He Xie looked at Amelia''s back with a little regret. Compared with her, Roxy''s figure was much worse


    "Well, the rest are qualified. Egsey and Roxy, congratulations on your excellent completion of the assessment. And Charlie, you have set a new record. I''ll give you the only excellence in this assessment!"


    "In the next month, your training focus will shift from physical fitness and culture classes to guns and fighting. I''ll tell you in advance, so that you can be a little psychologically prepared. Ready, disband!"


    He Xie''s excellent performance also made Arthur who introduced him shine, so Arthur gave him an opinion that day and encouraged him.


    He Xie noticed a worried look in Arthur''s eyes, so he asked curiously.


    Arthur didn''t hide it and told what happened to agent Harry. He Xie was surprised to know that the organization and Valentine had made contact. He felt a sense of urgency and felt that he had to find a way.


    Is there a chance to kill the villains in advance and stop everything?


    He Xie suddenly had such an idea. As soon as the idea came into being, he couldn''t stop thinking.


    In the original plot, agent Harry lay in bed for more than half a month because of the injury, and then began to pretend that the rich contacted valentine to get information.


    But what he didn''t know was that his face was exposed in front of Valentine, who knew Harry had bad intentions from the beginning.


    Wan lunding kept silent and investigated Harry in turn. Finally, he not only successfully contacted Arthur and persuaded Arthur to participate in his plan, but also used Harry to do an advance drill to destroy mankind. Finally, he shot Harry.


    The day after Harry''s death, Valentine''s plan began to launch. At this time, egsey noticed Arthur''s betrayal, killed him by small means, and then persuaded Merlin to sneak into Valentine''s base with Roxy. The three fought against an army, and finally succeeded in counter attack, destroying the villain and saving the world.


    Then the scum man egsy abandoned his goddess Roxy and went with the princess on the spot


    He Xie suddenly found that if he wanted to completely reverse all this, the best time was now!


    Arthur is his introducer. If Arthur betrays, he will be hard to escape. And Arthur is also the leader of the organization. His betrayal almost means the destruction of the organization.


    And even if Arthur doesn''t betray, if Harry is exposed, Valentine will soon dig out all the secrets of the organization. You know, Valentine has missiles. One missile comes and it''s all over!


    Therefore, to prevent Valentine from meeting Arthur and put out all hidden dangers in the bud is the most important!


    To prevent Arthur from meeting Valentine, Harry must be prevented from posing as a rich man to contact Valentine.


    Moreover, it''s best to get involved in this matter in advance.


    But he is now in closed training for three months. If he waits for the end of three months, the cauliflower will be cold.


    If he remembered correctly, the day the students graduated was the day valentine launched the plan to destroy mankind.


    He Xie thought about all this until he was awakened by Arthur knocking on the table.


    "It''s not a gentleman to be distracted in front of an old man." Arthur said displeased.


    He Xie turned back and said with a smile, "sorry, I was just thinking that the professor''s head suddenly exploded, which was like being planted with a bomb and detonated remotely."


    Arthur nodded. Other agents had done similar analysis, which was not new, but he Xie was surprised by his next analysis.


    "From Lancelot before to Harry now, I think a mysterious force is targeting our organization. Maybe they are watching us secretly." Of course, this is his nonsense, but judging from some clues now, we can''t rule out these possibilities.


    "What do you think?" Arthur took it a little more seriously.


    "Our organization has been handed down for a hundred years. It can be seen that the secret work has been done very well." He Xie Xinkou said, "I believe that it is almost an impossible task for the enemy to find our nest."


    Arthur said proudly: "of course, the CIA once looked for us for ten years, but in the end they had to give up."


    He Xie nodded and continued: "well, what if we expose ourselves? The enemy may have mastered the appearance of our agents now. They expect that we will not give up, so they wait for our agents to take the bait and catch us all! "


    Arthur''s face changed.


    He Xie youyou said: "Harry, Lancelot, plus their predecessors, they have been active in the intelligence community for so many years. It is inevitable that there will be clues left. I said this may not exist. Arthur, I think we should be more cautious about Harry''s attack. "


    After a pause, he Xie seemed to say jokingly: "if this is the case, maybe our students'' faces are safer and more reliable."


    Arthur nodded thoughtfully to He Xie and said, "Charlie, I''m proud of your performance. I''ll seriously study your views with the agents. Maybe I really need your help."


    "It will be my pleasure." He Xie relaxed family.


    On the way back, he Xie felt that he could not wait for Arthur and them to make a decision. He had to add another fire. He soon formed a plan in his mind.


    When I got to the dormitory, Valentine''s press conference was on TV.


    On the screen, Valentine proudly announced: "we have to spend at least two thousand dollars a year on using mobile phones and the Internet. I am honored to announce to you that such an era has passed! From tomorrow, no matter men, women, old or young, can get a smart card for free. This card can be used for any mobile phone and computer, and can use my communication network for free, call for free, surf the Internet for free, forever! "


    Listening to the thunderous applause on the screen, he Xie sighed in his heart: "next is really going to work hard!"

 Chapter 32

    Agent Harry is still in a coma, and the students'' training is still going on in an orderly manner.


    However, half of the elimination rate in one assessment still makes the students riveted. The competitive atmosphere has been extended from the training ground to the dormitory. The happy time of singing and dancing in the shower has gone forever. The "comrades in arms" friendship that the students have managed to cultivate has finally disappeared.


    After all, only one can succeed in the end.


    In addition to the change of atmosphere, he Xie''s change was the most significant. He worked harder than before.


    Hell Death training is not random. The high-intensity training from 5 a.m. to 10 p.m. every day will basically make a person completely paralyzed. Even if there is a drug bonus, it will also make the students physically and mentally tired and have no strength to do anything again.


    But with such high-intensity training, he Xie has to practice more these days. Every night he would sweat alone on the training ground and practice alone until 1 a.m. before going to bed.


    His change was soon noticed by instructor Mei Lin, but Mei Lin just began to scoff at it. He didn''t think he Xie could last long. Because of such high-intensity training, he had only four hours of rest every day, and even Superman couldn''t support it.


    He felt that he Xie would give up himself in four or five days at most. Even if the child''s mind was firm, his body was not enough to support his will.


    So ten days passed, but he Xie still insisted.


    Merlin was moved.


    He found he Xie and told him, "Charlie, you''re overdrawing your body in advance. If you don''t want your spy career to end at the age of 40 due to injuries, you''d better stop and have a good rest."


    forty years old?


    He Xie smiled faintly: "for me, life is like a meteor. The only meaning of its existence is the light emitted at the moment when it crosses the night sky. If the light of that moment is not bright enough, what is the significance of surviving in the endless darkness? "


    The truth is profound, but it''s all bullshit.


    This body can take up to three months. No matter whether the task will be completed or not, he will leave. Who cares if the body will be overdrawn?


    Merlin couldn''t persuade he Xie, so she reflected the problem.


    After Arthur learned that, he thought of the conversation he Xie had had with him before, and said with satisfaction: "this child is telling us in this way that he is ready to fight for us at any time."


    Merlin thought for a moment and said, "Charlie is really excellent. His current level is no less than that of Lancelot when he first started his career."


    Arthur knocked on the table and quickly made a decision: "but anyway, the overloaded training will destroy the child. Observe for another ten days. If he is still like this, let the children graduate for examination in advance."


    Merlin frowned: "it''s unfair for others to assess in advance."


    Arthur smiled, "if it ends at the normal time, who do you think will be the one who will be elected?"


    Merlin thought for a while and said helplessly, "although Roxy and egsey are also great, I think Charlie will win in the end. He is really excellent. Well, if Charlie continues to practice every day for the next ten days as he does now, I''ll let him graduate early. It seems that I''m going to reschedule the course for these ten days... "


    After a pause, Merlin asked, "hasn''t Harry woke up yet?"


    Arthur shook his head. "He was hurt by some kind of nerve wave. Dr. Hansen told me that it would take him at least ten days to wake up."


    In the following days, he Xie was still sweating hard, and his efforts infected other students, but no one did the same as him, because everyone knew that he Xie''s behavior was actually killing chickens and eggs, which was not desirable.


    He Xie was immersed in the world of shooting and fighting. He was fascinated by all kinds of guns. He found that this was the best toy for men. After the combination of medicine and training, coupled with his LV3 shooting skills, his shooting level is slightly inferior to Roxy, who has won the gold medal of the British Shooting Association for three consecutive years.


    He Xie''s highest record was that he hit the balloon on a student''s head with an M82A1 Barrett at a distance of 2945 meters. That time, he shot and startled Mei Lin, because he Xie would kill the people under the balloon as long as he made a little mistake.


    How much confidence do you have in your shooting level before you dare to leave such a shot at such a long distance?


    His performance in close combat shooting is even more outstanding. He used a sigsauer P226, which is almost flawless. Moreover, his speed from taking out the gun, loading, aiming to shooting can reach 0.53 seconds at the fastest. He is a real fast shooter.


    If there is really someone in the world who has the hell state of gun integration, he Xie believes in himself.


    Because when he picked up the gun, he really felt that the gun was an extension of his arm.


    In terms of fighting, he Xie has made painstaking efforts that are not inferior to shooting. No matter how convenient and practical guns are, they are foreign objects after all. Compared with real agents, he Xie should actually focus on the training of his skills. Otherwise, if he lost his gun in the ancient world, he would become a useless man.


    He Xie has always believed that forging iron still needs his own hard truth, so he cherishes the opportunity to improve himself both in the last level and this level.


    The fighting skills taught by this organization can''t be said to be of any style. It integrates the ruthlessness of Muay Thai, and further develops the fast, accurate and ruthless efficiency of Military Boxing. It is also mixed with some fighting concepts of judo, and even some Brazilian jujitsu and wrestling.


    Generally speaking, this is a kind of attack technology completely created for agents. There are no specific moves and dismissals. Only the moves are deadly. Each fist and foot is an enemy killing skill for killing the enemy.


    It is very sharp and straightforward. Its style and attack concept is to attack, attack and attack again!


    Attack instead of defense and kill moves step by step. In fact, this style of fighting is enough as long as it gives full play to 70% charm. Because no one will really work hard. At least when a knife stabs us, we should hide below.


    But he Xie is different. He really gives full play to the fighting concept of this fighting technique, which also leads to He Xie''s frequent injuries even in ordinary training.


    When others stabbed him with a knife, he just moved away from the key and let the knife stab into his own flesh and blood. Then he gave the other party a fatal blow without changing his face. This desperate posture, even if the training knives are simulated, will basically let him see blood again and again.


    However, it was he Xie''s "hard work" that led to his fighting course, far ahead of all other students.


    On this point, instructor Merlin was puzzled because he felt that Charlie didn''t take his body seriously at all.


    Just training, as for that fight?


    In this way, another ten days later, Merlin announced the decision to conduct the graduation examination in advance, and all the students were caught off guard except he Xie.

 Chapter 33

    At the time of the final assessment of the students of the secret service college, Valentine''s smart card had begun to be fully distributed all over the world.


    In Europe, America, Oceania, Africa and Asia, Valentine''s smart card covers almost all countries in the world.


    Almost.


    Even in poor Africa, in order to popularize his smart card, Valentine specially launched the African exclusive smart card + smart phone package, which is extremely considerate.


    Therefore, the world knows the name of the great philanthropist Valentine. Recently, the news media of various countries all over the world scrambled to report his deeds. Relatively speaking, although the disappearance of dignitaries and senior officials in various countries is very serious, it is naturally ignored by the people compared with the great events that Valentine has done that attract worldwide attention.


    At this time, Valentine was in a large underground base in the hinterland of Alaska, furious at two photos.


    One of the people in the picture is Lancelot, who died, and the other is agent Harry, who is still in a coma.


    "Great! You don''t know, the CIA doesn''t know. Doesn''t anyone know who these two guys are? " He spoke in an incredible way. Although he was smiling on his face, even the deaf could hear how angry he was now, "Fa Ke! Especially this damn guy! "


    Valentine held up the picture of agent Harry, twisted his face and said, "he forced me to kill Professor Arnold! You know, I love Professor Arnold! "


    Professor Arnold, the guy whose head suddenly blew up in front of Harry.


    Opposite Valentine, there stood a short haired woman with exquisite figure. Compared with Valentine''s slovenness, the woman was dressed in a compact professional suit and looked capable and smart.


    Just her legs, below her knees, were replaced by a pair of characteristic sharp blades.


    Her name is jiazele. She was originally a super killer trained by the KGB, but she was abandoned and killed by the organization after a mission, resulting in the loss of her legs.


    Valentine saved her, opened her brain and transformed her legs into deadly weapons. Over the years, she is not only Valentine''s most trusted assistant, but also his most trusted bodyguard.


    Gazelle looked at his master with an expressionless face and said, "the good news is that the emergency and monitoring system works very successfully. Relying on this, we can stop the loss in time and get the photos of the enemy."


    Valentine was even more angry. He stared at gazelle and said, "do you know what the bad news is?"


    He pointed to Harry''s picture and suddenly raised his volume: "did you hear what he said - my colleague is dead! They are not individual, but an organization! We''re being targeted by an organization! And now we don''t know who they are! "


    His voice was louder, and jiazele''s voice was louder. She frowned and shouted, "I told you! I have contacted the KGB, MI6 and Mossad, and they all insist that they are not their people! In fact, I have asked all the intelligence organizations in the world except Peiping! "


    Valentine looked at jiazeler blankly for a while. Suddenly, his momentum let off, put on a cynical look, and said, "Peiping? Don''t Chinese intelligence organizations even have a decent name? It''s really weird, but it''s quite in line with their mystery, isn''t it? "


    Gazelle tilted his head and looked at him quietly.


    Valentine threw himself on the back of the chair and put his legs on the table to make himself more comfortable. Then he lazily continued to say, "what do you think of those guys in China? Doesn''t the free call work? Is it difficult to get on the free Internet? Why did they refuse my smart card? Gazelle, did you send someone to talk to them again? "


    Gazelle shook his head and said, "I think we can give up that country. Their calls and networks are controlled by three companies called immovable, disconnected and unreliable. We can''t get in. We''d better follow the original plan and give more rewards for free trips to China. As long as more people go to China, we will still achieve the same goal. "


    Valentine stood up, walked to the reception hall on one side and said, "in short, I don''t care about China and this damn organization. You should deal with it as soon as possible. For this special broken thing, my distinguished guests are in a hurry!"


    At the same time, agent Harry woke up slowly in the hospital, and the first thing he saw was Arthur.


    "The doctor told me he had a way to wake you up in advance," Arthur said to Harry with a smile. "It seems that he did a good job."


    Harry sat up and shook his head so hard that his mind came back to him.


    He looked at the time of the electronic clock on the wall. After a moment of silence, he asked, "what progress has your investigation made during my coma?"


    Arthur said, "John took over your job. He told me that all this has something to do with Valentine."


    "Valentine..." Harry frowned. "The richest gifted scientist?"


    "That''s right." Arthur said, "and our student Charlie has made a good inference about this matter. Maybe you should listen to his opinion when you know the whole thing."


    "Charlie?" Harry glanced at the corner of his mouth and didn''t believe Arthur''s words. In his opinion, Arthur was praising the person he recommended. Charlie, who had been secretly investigated before, was a spoiled rich second generation. His cowardice could not be changed. He didn''t think such a person could pass the organizational assessment.


    Arthur naturally knew what Harry thought. He looked at Harry deeply and said, "the graduation examination of the students has been advanced because of Charlie''s excellent performance. Today, maybe you can change your clothes and go out and see all their performance with your own eyes. It''s just that we can talk about Valentine on the road."


    "Charlie? Excellent performance? " Harry didn''t believe it at all. He subconsciously thought it was Arthur''s intention to launch a power struggle within the organization. He couldn''t help getting angry, but he calmly asked, "what about egsey?"


    "Although egsey''s performance is also very good," Arthur smiled slowly, "but he is far worse than Charlie."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Seeing is believing. Why don''t we go and have a look now?"


    "Good!"


    Valentine''s guests are distinguished. One is Mr. Brown, Prime Minister of Ruidian, and the other is princess tildi, Princess of Ruidian royal family.


    Valentine was talking to Prime Minister Brown: "no one forced me to save the world. I volunteered. Money is not a problem for me! What have I done all these years? Global climate change research, lobbying around, spending tens of billions of dollars, do you know why I quit? Because I find the world is still a mess! "


    "Your Royal Highness, prime minister, when you have a virus, you will have a fever, because your body is raising the temperature to kill the virus. Our earth is the same system... "


    "Global warming is a fever, and we humans are viruses. We make the earth sick! Selective slaughter is our only hope! If we do not take the initiative to reduce the population, there are only two outcomes waiting for us... "


    "First, the host kills the virus. Second, the virus kills the host, no matter which one..."


    Listening attentively, Prime Minister Brown subconsciously said: "the outcome is the same, the virus will die!"


    He looked at Valentine like a fairy. His eyes were bright: "so, what''s your plan?"


    "Wait!" Princess TILDY stood up strangely. "You don''t really have this idea, Mr. Brown? And you, Valentine, you''re crazy! "

 Chapter 34

    "I can''t believe you have this abnormal idea. Mr. Brown, the people didn''t choose you as prime minister to let you do such a thing!" Filled with righteous indignation, Princess tierti picked up her bag and was ready to leave.


    But the blade killer jiazele behind her twisted her arm behind her, and the princess screamed with pain.


    "Sorry, your highness, in order to make the world return to normal, you are indispensable. You are loved by the people and loved by the people of Rui Dian. When the new era comes, I need you to step out and pacify the people." Valentine said with a mocking smile, "whether you want to join us or not, I will send you to an absolutely safe place."


    After a pause, he turned back and asked brown, "Mr. prime minister, would you like to join us?"


    Brown smiled: "I think as a politician, it''s time to think about the future of the earth and mankind!"


    Valentine clapped his hands: "wise decision, gazelle, take the princess down."


    Princess TILDY was rudely dragged out. She shouted angrily, "you''ll regret it!"


    "No!" Valentine glanced. "Mr. Brown, please allow me to explain my plan in detail for you..."


    As soon as tierti went out, she shouted for help, because her bodyguards were at the door. The two bodyguards were shocked and immediately took out their guns. But as soon as they raised their guns, they saw a flash of silver in front of them. One of the bodyguards immediately became stiff. The next moment, his whole body was slowly divided into two parts from the middle, and his visceral blood spilled on the ground.


    Gazelle slowly withdrew his feet and showed a ferocious smile to another bodyguard who was stunned.


    Bang bang!


    The bodyguard shot in horror, but jiazele was very fast. She moved forward in the shape of a snake and made a very fast tactical evasion. When she came to the bodyguard, she just raised her legs gently, and the long blade installed on her feet cut off half of the bodyguard''s head like tofu.


    Princess tierti saw with her own eyes that the two bodyguards who had been protecting herself died miserably in front of her. She was stunned and sat down on the ground. She was picked up by jiazel like a chick and walked underground.


    The underground floor is like a maze, with staggered passages. Countless rooms are full of people.


    These are senior political officials of various countries who have disappeared in recent months, and princess tilti is about to become a member here.


    She was left in a room with only one bed, curled up in the corner, shivering and filled with despair.


    "Who can help me?" The princess cried, "as long as he can save me out, even if he wants to play behind me..."


    Secret service academy.


    When Harry and Arthur arrived, the students'' achievements in liberal arts and shooting had come out. He Xie became the first with a slight lead of 0.3 points over Roxy.


    What is going on now is the combat assessment. The students fight in turn, winning one point and losing no point.


    Roxy and Digby are competing on the stage. Three meters apart, the two students were slightly bent forward, like cheetahs ready to attack, staring at each other.


    Just then Digby moved!


    He kicked at his feet, jumped at Roxy very fast, and punched Roxy in the face. He didn''t mean to pity her at all.


    Roxie reacted very quickly. One side of her body easily dodged. Then she clenched her fist and hit Digby''s right rib. Digby blocked it. She raised her palm into a knife and cut Roxy''s neck. However, Roxy suddenly turned her fist into a palm. Her hand ran out of Digby''s arms, and her five fingers were like a shovel, cutting to Digby''s throat.


    His move was secret and rapid. When Digby was hit, his eyes bulged out and his body stiffened. Then Roxy grabbed his arm and threw him out of the challenge arena.


    "Roxy won two games in a row and got two points. In the next game, Charlie played Hans." Merlin wrote and drew on the book with a pen and announced without looking up.


    The fighting process of the students is very short. There is no case of hundreds of rounds of war. Generally, the victory and defeat will be divided in up to 30 seconds. The action is fierce and rapid. As long as one hit the other party, it is basically regarded as winning the competition.


    "This girl is nice!" Harry stared at the field and said to Arthur without looking back, but he was a little dignified. He thought the girl would be Agassi''s biggest enemy.


    As for Charlie, he simply


    "I give up!" While Harry was thinking for himself, the examination in the field suddenly changed beyond his expectation.


    The student named Hans raised his hands and shouted, "I don''t want to fight Charlie, a pervert. I choose to give up!"


    Harry was a little confused. Hans''s father was a boxer, and Hans got at least six true biographies from his father. If he didn''t see Roxy''s performance, he would even list Hans as eggsy''s biggest opponent. But such an excellent young man gave up when he faced Charlie.


    He began to realize that something far beyond his expectation had happened during his coma.


    Sure enough, after Hans, Digby also chose to give up, and looked at Charlie with obvious fear, which made Harry think.


    Next is the battle between egsey and Roxy.


    "Roxy, I''m sorry. I have a reason to win." Facing the goddess, Agassi still chose the future,


    "Show all your strength!" Roxie is very conceited. In her eyes, only the great devil Charlie is her real opponent. Although egsey is strong, she doesn''t pay attention to her.


    But the arrogance of the enemy has always been the only way for the protagonist to counter attack, and this time is no exception.


    Roxy played almost the whole time under eggsy, but ten seconds later, eggsy deliberately sold a flaw. Roxy was deceived, or she knew it was a trap and felt she could smooth it, so she still chose to attack.


    She was beaten in the abdomen by egsey, and then she got a blow on her temple. At that time, her head "hummed" and fell to her knees.


    "Eggsy wins, plus one point." Merlin continued to announce without emotion, "in the next inning, egsey vs. Charlie."


    "Ah ah!" Agassi beat Roxy and was still excited. He beat his chest hard and roared at He Xie: "come on, Charlie, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Harry could not help frowning at this.


    People who usually say "I''m not afraid of you" are actually afraid of you. It''s like when a person says "I won''t lie to you" before telling you something, in fact, he''s going to start lying to you.


    Charlie


    Harry looked at He Xie, threw away his previous impression and looked at the young man with a new eye. Harry immediately found that he Xie was different.


    Confidence!


    Absolute confidence!


    He always stood there. Whether it was the two students who announced to give up and admit defeat, or egsey roared and provoked him at the moment, he had a smile on his face all the time, and his expression had not changed at all.


    It seemed that everything in front of him didn''t interest him at all.


    The next performance of He Xie also confirmed Harry''s guess.


    Merlin reminded: "Charlie, at present, you have the same two points as egsey and Roxy, but they have lost one game each, so as long as you can beat them respectively, you can get the first place in the combat assessment."


    He Xie smiled and walked slowly to the challenge arena. He ignored eggsy, but wanted to rub Roxy''s fingers under the stage.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 35

    "Charlie, you''re too arrogant!" Egsey was angry and his face turned red. Although he had never dealt with Charlie, in fact, when he faced Charlie, his heart was very low self-esteem.


    For eggsy, Charlie is the kind of other people''s children who are smarter than you, richer than you, more handsome than you and work harder than you. This 360 degree all-round suppression of sea, land and air almost makes him despair.


    He finally summoned up the courage to challenge Charlie, like a dragon slaying warrior, but what he got was Charlie''s complete contempt.


    "You can''t beat me." He Xie said slowly, "you know this in your heart, but you don''t want to admit it and take chances."


    "But what is the probability of winning me by chance?" He Xie smiled and stared at egsey.


    Brave LV1 start!


    In an instant, the anger on egsey''s face restrained a lot.


    He Xie looked at Roxy with the same expression and continued to say, "I can tell you that this may be absolutely less than zero, and you will be desperate. So I''ll give you a chance to play together. If you beat me, you''ll get one point each, and I, who lost two games at the same time, can pack directly and go home. What about? Although you think about it, there are really few such opportunities... "


    Agassi felt a great humiliation. He wanted to tell what heresy directly: hair can have!


    But reason told him that this was indeed the best chance!


    He knows very well that he alone can''t win he Xie unless a miracle happens. In ordinary training, no one can beat this guy who is more cruel to himself than others!


    With Roxy, there''s a chance.


    Although this is humiliation, what is this humiliation if you can laugh to the end?


    Egsey decided to endure humiliation. He looked at Roxy: "Hi, Roxy, what do you think?"


    Roxy gave eggsy a strange look and said, "I refuse!"


    Agassi was stunned and hurriedly said, "why? Don''t you want to beat him? "


    Roxy''s eyes were more strange: "I think, but I refuse to accept this insult."


    Egsey was stunned, and then his mind exploded!


    He suddenly understood what Roxy''s strange eyes were.


    Is contempt, is disdain!


    Everyone here is proud, even those students who were eliminated before, even Digby and Hans who admitted defeat before.


    They can lose, be knocked down, or even be eliminated, but they will never accept insult.


    If it was the middle ages, with what he Xie said just now, he would certainly receive white gloves thrown by his opponent.


    This is the posture and tone that a gentleman should have!


    And what did he just do?


    He wanted to take advantage of his opponent''s insult to seek his own interests!


    At the moment, egsy only feels hot on her face!


    If there''s a crack in the ground, he''ll get in!


    He felt that he was stripped away by He Xie and showed his ugly ass to everyone.


    When faced with readily available benefits, his kind and resolute side was completely banned, and the cunning and greed of the little gangster came out uncontrollably.


    He failed to withstand the temptation.


    "Ah..." Agassi has collapsed. He roared and rushed to He Xie.


    In the monitoring room not far away, Harry closed his eyes in disappointment and couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    "After the examination, let Charlie see me." Harry said in a low voice and turned away.


    He once told Arthur that the poor were no worse than the nobility. Therefore, he overcame all opinions and chose egsey.


    However, egsey let him down. He lost. What he couldn''t accept most was that both the child named Charlie and Roxy''s performance told him that nobles were more gentlemanly and reliable than the poor.


    This made him have some doubts about his previous thoughts and beliefs.


    "He won''t let you down." Arthur''s mouth was raised, his hands behind his back were folded, and his two fingers tapped lightly on the back of his hands.


    In the face of eggsy, who had lost his mind, he Xie didn''t make much effort. He just took a cushion step and knocked him out with a hand knife.


    Agassi, lying under the challenge arena, closed his eyes, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Roxy jumped onto the challenge arena, moving her limbs and staring at he evil way: "psychological tactics? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    He Xie stood with a negative hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry he didn''t stick to his pride."


    "Do you know you will destroy him by doing so?" Roxy said angrily, "even if it''s competition, there''s no need to be so fierce! It''s very rude of you to do so! "


    "No, no, no..." He Xie stretched out a finger and gently shook it. "Roxy, it''s the least gentleman to attribute all her mistakes to others. And it''s not as serious as you think. "


    He Xie lowered his head, looked at egsy and said, "egsy, I know you''re awake, but don''t make mistakes again and again. At least you should have the courage to face the reality, not pretend to faint and escape."


    Egsey''s chest suddenly heaved violently when he was lying on the ground. He suddenly jumped up and roared angrily at He Xie: "what else do you want? Ah? What else do you want? Destroy me? Ha ha, let me tell you, you succeeded! "


    "It seems that you don''t know what you have got," He Xie shook his head regretfully. "Egsey, gentlemen should face up to their shortcomings and mistakes. There is an old saying in the East, which is called knowing shame and then courage. I believe this lesson will let you face it and correct it in the future."


    He Xie paused and spread his hand: "you have made up for your biggest weakness. You are about to become a real gentleman and usher in a more perfect you. What you pay for this is just a failure of assessment. I don''t understand. What are you sad about?"


    When egsidon was struck by lightning, he stood where he was and couldn''t say a word.


    He Xie smiled and turned her head. Facing the same dull Roxy, he said with a smile: "you see, many things are not as bad as you think. You can do it, but I have to tell you with regret that you will lose the assessment."


    "I admit defeat!" Roxy suddenly said, and then she lifted her head like a vent, smiled bitterly at He Xie and said, "I finally raised my courage to face you, which has disappeared after your words! Charlie, you are by no means a gentleman, you are the devil! "


    "Sometimes it is." He Xie bowed to Roxy very gentlemanly and walked down the challenge arena with a smile.


    Merlin smiled and said, "it''s a wonderful psychological strategy. It''s fierce without losing warmth. Congratulations, Charlie. You won the first place in the combat assessment."


    "It''s my pleasure." What evil way.


    "I don''t understand," Merlin said. "Even if you can beat them in a decent way, why do you use this way?"


    "I''ve been floating a little lately..." He Xie suddenly became melancholy.


    Merlin was stunned. What does it have to do with what I asked you?


    He Xie sighed and explained to Meilin: "I trained hard. None of the students was my opponent. Even the fighting coach was knocked down by me, which gave me the illusion that I was invincible. I inflated Meilin."


    Merlin: "


    Although your reflection is very reasonable, I still don''t understand what you said has anything to do with what I asked?


    He Xie smiled and then said, "fortunately, I woke up. I told myself that never let muscles determine the head. A real gentleman is always thinking and directing the body. So I tried to see if I could subdue the soldiers without fighting. "


    "Ah, the power of wisdom is indeed infinite!" He Xie shook her head and whistled happily.


    Merlin looked at He Xie''s back, looked back at the depressed Roxy and eggsy, who seemed to have a great understanding. Suddenly, she couldn''t help muttering: "you might as well go together..."

 Chapter 36

    He Xie is really a little floating now.


    In fact, he was not sure about the step of calculating eggsy. He just took the attitude of giving it a try. He didn''t expect to succeed, which was an unexpected joy.


    As for his purpose?


    Of course, it is to let the senior management of the organization see his wisdom, not just hard work and diligence.


    What he needs is equal dialogue, not charity promotion.


    He succeeded.


    The assessment is not over yet. There are five assessments: liberal arts, shooting, fighting, loyalty and wisdom.


    There are still the last two, so in theory, egsey and Roxy still have a chance.


    Up to now, there are only three of them left. Merlin told them to relax and go to the bar and get a girl back. She also said it was part of the assessment.


    In fact, this is just a cover up. The students will be stunned by poison, then tied to the track, interrogate them about the organization and accept the test of loyalty in the face of the speeding train.


    Charlie, the predecessor of He Xie, fell in this step.


    When they got to the bar, Roxy and egsey tried their best to hold the beauty back, but he Xie was leisurely and fainted with the other two.


    Naturally, all three passed. By this time, Roxy and egsey had been eliminated.


    However, Merlin told them that although he could not succeed Lancelot, he could still work as a civilian and logistics first, and still have the opportunity to turn into an agent in the future.


    Both men promised Merlin.


    The last step of the assessment is here.


    Arthur asked he Xie to shoot at his teddy. He Xie did not hesitate to do so.


    The bullet is a special empty cartridge. It can''t do any harm except make Teddy feel pain.


    In the original plot, Agassi fell into the examination because he couldn''t bear to kill the dog who had been with him for three months.


    But don''t forget that the assessment of this level is called "wisdom". You must find out the purpose of the organization to let you kill the dog. Is it to make you deny it?


    No, just let you judge the fact that even if you shoot, the dog won''t die through all your knowledge.


    Eggsy is just a little gangster. He has not received any education about the noble spirit, so he is easy to be emotional. At this moment, he can''t make a correct judgment at all.


    "Congratulations, Charlie. From today on, you are Lancelot!" Arthur smiled at he Yidao, "go to 302 on the third floor of the office area. There is a person waiting for you. He will teach you more experience and wisdom."


    "Thank you, Arthur."


    In the corridor, he Xie met eggsy and was obviously waiting for him.


    "Hi, egsy, what can I do for you?" He Xie asked.


    Egsey looked at He Xie and said sincerely, "I''ve faced up to my shortcomings, but I won''t say thank you. A failure is nothing. Charlie, our battle is not over yet. I''ll challenge you again in the name of a gentleman."


    Listen, it''s worthy of being the protagonist. The more frustrated and courageous the character is, the more tenacious the character is, and the full manifesto dialogue of the second disease in the middle school.


    If you were in China, eggsy should say, "thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor!"


    And he Xie should answer him: "why do I force the king to act all his life, why do I have to explain to others!"


    But this is England. Pretend to be basic - Oh, no, gentlemanly.


    So he Xie smiled and said, "I''m honored to help you. I''ll wait for your challenge in the name of a gentleman."


    They looked at each other deeply, and then walked away.


    Waiting for He Xie is agent Harry.


    "I know what happened during the combat assessment. Thank you for learning a lesson for the boy I introduced." Harry looked at him deeply. "I always thought that the world was changing, but the talents of the nobles were getting worse and worse, but your performance changed my view. I''m sorry I had such prejudice before."


    He Xie said with a smile: "there are 90% civilians and 10% nobles in the world. If 6 billion civilians go out of 100 million elites, you will think that civilians are really great. There will be so many good boys among them."


    "There are only 600 million nobles, and only 50 million elites among them. You will think that the nobles have really fallen. They enjoy the best wealth resources and education, but there are not many elites out of them."


    Harry smiled. "Do you mean to say that the success rate of nobility is still higher than that of civilians anyway?"


    "No," He Xie shook his head, "I mean, it''s important to judge how powerful a person is."


    Harry was stunned for a moment before he realized that the following part of what heresy refers to the denominator.


    He silently looked at He Xie for a while and said, "thank you for your humor. It suddenly enlightened me."


    He Xie made an impolite expression.


    Harry suddenly smiled.


    "Arthur said that you have a good opinion on what happened to me, and you are indeed a quick thinking young man. I think the situation you said is really likely to happen. If I really rush to trace it again, it may bring us disaster."


    He paused, handed He Xie an iPad and said, "here are the follow-up survey data of other colleagues. Take a look first, and then tell me your opinion."


    He Xie took over and didn''t go to see it for the first time, but asked, "is this the last interview?"


    Harry was stunned and then smiled, "no, this is a formal invitation to join."


    "I''m glad you said that." He Xie smiled and began to look down at the information.


    Charlie, what an interesting boy


    Harry found himself admiring the boy more and more.


    In fact, there are not many materials, which can be summarized into three items:


    First, through IP tracking, the former professor found that the signal controlling the chip explosion in his neck came from a network address of Valentine company.


    Second, when investigating Valentine, it was found that this chip was implanted in the neck of most senior executives in Valentine''s company. The investigators were afraid of startling the snake and did not dare to take any rash action.


    Third, the investigation shows that there is evidence that some missing dignitaries and senior officials have seen technology tycoon Valentine before they disappeared.


    If you are not familiar with the plot, it is really difficult to analyze what Valentine wants to do with these materials alone.


    However, it would be much easier if we knew the process of conclusion inversion.


    Therefore, hanging force is always as wise as a prophet in NPC''s eyes.


    "Silver cat!" He Xie looked very dignified and said to Harry, "I saw a big silver cat!"


    Harry stared at He Xie for a moment and said slowly, "tell me."


    He Ye pulled a piece of white paper and wrote down some information about Valentine. The information seemed irrelevant and confused Harry, but when he Xie connected the information with arrows, Harry understood it.


    His face slowly became dignified, his pupils began to shrink, his eyes became more and more frightened, and he took a breath.


    He looked at He Xie and said, "you know, Charlie, you are really a special genius!"

 Chapter 37

    He Xie wrote six pieces of information and connected them with arrows in the following order.


    Message 1: Valentine is an authoritative expert in the fields of network communication technology and climatology. He once said that "human beings are the only poor virus that knows that the host can''t stand tossing", which is a dangerous speech with great fear;


    Message 2: three years ago, Valentin''s company recruited a large number of experts and professors on biological neuroinformatics, and these experts and professors have not appeared in the outside world since then;


    Message 3: senior political officials of many countries are missing, suspected to be related to Valentine;


    Message 4: Professor Arnold was also suspected of being kidnapped. Lancelot died while investigating the matter, and Professor Arnold reappeared later. He was implanted with a chip that can be detonated remotely;


    Message 5: chips are also suspected to be implanted in the necks of many senior executives of Valentine company


    Message 6: Valentine distributed smart cards to the world;


    This information seems messy, and even a few separate articles can''t see the meaning of it. But after he Xie''s arrangement, a fact of careful thinking and fear immediately appeared.


    Valentine felt that human beings were viruses - he began to recruit experts in biological neuroinformatics - dignitaries and senior officials from many countries disappeared - most countries around the world began to issue his free smart cards without hindrance - the organization found that Valentine had a smart chip implanted in the human body that could be detonated remotely.


    What the hell does Valentine want?


    He wants to destroy mankind!


    "This madman!" Harry took a breath, looked particularly dignified, and looked at he evil way: "so far, Harry has completed the distribution of goods in 222 countries around the world, and his smart card is used by at least more than 3 billion people! If there is a problem with this card, it will be the biggest disaster in human history! "


    He Xie knocked on the table and said, "the key to the problem is that Valentine''s smart card distribution is so smooth. We don''t know who his people are in these 222 countries, perhaps the Minister of defense, or even the president and queen. If we rashly send a warning to them, we are likely to expose us first."


    There was a determined look in Harry''s eyes: "it seems that we can only rely on ourselves."


    "As far as I know, Valentine also runs a bodyguard company." He Xie youyou said, "they have long recruited mercenaries and veterans from various countries who are mixed in the African battlefield. This company has been operating for five years."


    He looked at Harry: "Valentine is not short of money, and he has a way at the top of the lighthouse country. Do you know what that means?"


    Harry said seriously: "this shows that we have to face a modern force with nearly 3000 people, equipped with missiles, tanks, fighters and other high-specification weapons. The most terrible thing is that this force has been honed by the war!"


    "So what is the number of people we use to counter this force?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Harry thought for a moment and said, "eight."


    Pop!


    He Xie snapped his fingers: "eight to three thousand, it sounds very close. I think we have a good chance of winning."


    Harry: "


    "Charlie, we can only stand up at this time!" Harry looked at He Xie and said seriously¡° I know there is a great disparity between the enemy and me, but the world needs someone to stand up after all. "


    He Xie could not deny it and said, "I agree, but I don''t think we are eight."


    Harry thought for a moment and frowned, "do you want to pull the two countries where Valentine''s smart card didn''t enter? With all due respect, I don''t think they will help us. Maybe they are happy with it. "


    "No, no, no!" He Xie shook his head. "Although I think your sentence is full of prejudice against oriental people, this is not the point. I mean, we are not eight, but only five, five to three thousand!"


    "Five?" Harry was more confused.


    "The two of us are responsible for the charge. Roxy and egsey can be our assistants, and Merlin is our logistics support." He Xie youyou said, "and I advise you not to tell anyone other than these five people what we want to deal with Valentine, because I can''t trust any of them except those I said!"


    Harry looked at He Xie deeply: "don''t you even believe Arthur?"


    He evil way: "I can''t even trust my parents! I must admit that although nobles are elegant and smart, the concept of hierarchy has been written into our DNA. For many nobles, if they can sacrifice the vast majority of low-level people to continue the fate of the earth and mankind, I believe they will never think there is any problem. "


    He Xie turned to look at Harry: "believe me, Arthur''s betrayal just lacks a chance to meet Valentine."


    "So are your parents?"


    He Xie spread his hand: "the son doesn''t talk about the fault of the father, but I think so."


    Jingling bell


    Just then, he Xie''s phone rang. It was his father, old Charlie. He Xie smiled at Harry: "maybe this phone call can confirm my guess."


    He pressed the hands-free button directly.


    "Is it convenient for you to speak now, Charlie? I mean, you have to find a place where no one is talking to me. "


    "Father, I''m alone in the bathroom. What''s the matter?"


    "There is an important matter concerning life and death. You need to come back immediately. You can tell Arthur that I am ill."


    "It''s about life and death? Father, have you been kidnapped? "


    "No, no, no, I just, I just want to enter a new era with you!"


    While he Xie connected old Charlie, he sat opposite Valentine in Arthur''s manor.


    What he Xie is most worried about has happened. It can not be said that this is the inertia of history, but the inevitable result of the development of things.


    Valentine is by no means a simple person. It is inevitable that he can find Arthur. The ace secret service organization is not absolutely secret. With Valentine''s status and power, as long as he takes some care, there is little that can hide from him on this planet.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me so soon." Arthur said to Valentine with a smile, and then he changed his words, "but it also means that your great plan will have efficient implementation. I fully agree with your point of view. The ace secret service organization has silently paid nearly 100 years for human peace. I think it''s time to do something more meaningful for mother earth."


    Pop!


    Valentine clapped his hands excitedly, pointed to Arthur and screamed, "you know what I want to say? Mom provokes FA Ke''er! Oh, forgive me. I can only use dirty words to describe my current mood. Your union with me will definitely create the most perfect situation for the new era! "


    Arthur nodded gently, "I agree with you. It''s time for mankind to change."


    He suddenly sighed with compassion and said, "it''s just pity. Billions of people will die for this. For a kind gentleman, the damn sense of guilt will slowly kill me for the rest of my life."


    Valentine was stunned and said seriously, "no, Arthur, my friend, you can''t think so!"

 Chapter 38

    "Arthur, your idea is wrong." Valentine said seriously, "what will you do in the future? How will you tell your children the story of Noah''s Ark in the future? Is Noah a villain? "


    Arthur shook his head.


    "Is God a villain?"


    Arthur continued to shake his head.


    "Are the animals on board in pairs bad guys?" Valentine asked again.


    "Of course not." Arthur laughed.


    Valentine stood up: "you see, Arthur, we are about to create a new era. You must put aside all thoughts related to death and pay attention to rebirth. We must not grieve for the lost lives. We must put aside our doubts and guilt. We respect their sacrifice and thank them for their contribution to saving mankind. You know, Viruses are evil and dirty, but we make their existence valuable. They should thank us. "


    Arthur smiled heartily, "it''s a pity that we can''t hear them say thank you to us."


    Valentine laughed and patted Arthur on the shoulder. "Who said no?"


    He Xie persuaded Harry.


    Or the iron facts convinced Harry.


    Harry is an excellent agent. After he Xie raised his doubts, he immediately invaded the British monitoring satellite and found Valentine''s guest in old Charlie''s yard.


    Then he continued to call out Arthur''s manor and happened to see Arthur send Valentine out. They hugged and said goodbye, both smiling.


    Arthur betrayed!


    These facts confirmed the excellence of He Xie. His wisdom was as profound as a prophet, which shocked and gratified Harry.


    He Xie''s performance also made Harry put him on an equal position with himself. Even due to He Xie''s accurate judgment, he played the role of "commander" in the team.


    The team of five soon gathered together, and Harry told Merlin, egsey and Roxy everything they knew.


    Finally, in the shocked expressions of the three people, Harry added: "the above information is analyzed and judged by Charlie, and the performance of old Charlie and Arthur proves that Charlie''s inference is completely correct. So if you are willing to join us, all the actions of the five of us will fully respect Charlie''s opinions. "


    The other three people''s eyes fell on He Xie.


    He Xie nodded gracefully: "I''m honored to save the world with you!"


    "Charlie! Charlie! " Merlin''s face was full of praise. "Your excellence is far beyond my expectation. I''m proud of you."


    "Thank you." He Xie smiled.


    "Five people against a huge organization, which sounds crazy!" Roxy''s expression was a little complicated, shocked, frightened, worried, admired and excited


    The girl''s eyes are too rich.


    "Even Arthur has taken refuge in Valentine. Who knows how many people there are in the organization?" Agassi said, "just the five of us, what will we win?"


    "Just faith and fearless courage are our biggest cards." Harry encouraged, "of course, there are our most advanced equipment, which will make us win more. What we need now is a feasible plan. "


    "Maybe we should try to contact China and persuade them as much as possible. I think they have endured the lighthouse country for a long time. Rebuilding a new international order should be in line with their vision."


    Roxie retorted, "no, I think they can achieve this goal without doing anything at all. They have no reason to pay anything for it. To find them, you might as well find the Jin family. "


    "The Jin family conquered the universe, huh?" Agassi made a joke and made everyone look at him expressionless.


    Agassi smiled slowly and said, "well, I really shouldn''t tell jokes at such a great moment. I apologize."


    Merlin said: "I think Charlie''s concern is right. Against Valentine, the fewer people know about it, the better. Can you guarantee that these two countries are absolutely reliable? And even if they''re willing to help, how? Start a world war? "


    Harry said, "Charlie, you seem to have a plan. Tell me."


    So everyone shut up again and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie knocked on the table and said, "let''s analyze. Valentine used a smart card to destroy the world, but he implanted a chip into his partners. What does that mean?"


    "It shows that this chip is the basis to ensure that his partners survive the disaster," Merlin said


    He Xie snapped his fingers and continued: "yes, but when Harry was tracking Professor Arnold, he found that this chip was detonated remotely. What does that mean?"


    Supporting actor Merlin then said: "this shows that Valentine has great ambitions. He has a plan to completely become the king of the world after the opening of a new era."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Agassi cried angrily, "we all know the useless news now, but what can we do? Where''s the way? What we need now is a way to deal with Valentine, not some bullshit analysis! "


    "Hey, egsy, don''t interrupt Charlie''s thinking!" Before he Xie spoke, Roxy scolded him with dissatisfaction.


    Egsy was stunned for a long time before he reacted, and his heart was loveless for a while.


    The goddess turned into an opponent''s licking dog. He felt a knife inserted in his heart.


    He Xie smiled at Agassi and said, "in fact, what I want to say is hidden in these information, and I''m going home now to accept the chip implanted in Valentine."


    "I see!" Harry was the first to react. The English gentleman was now full of excitement and burst into a rare foul language: "Mom, annoy FA Ke''er! Charlie, you''re really a genius! The greatest genius! "


    Merlin understood the second and said excitedly, "don''t worry, Charlie, I''ll get everything ready when you come back!"


    "What are you talking about?" With a blank face, egsey turned to Roxy and asked, "do you know what happened?"


    Roxy didn''t have time to talk to egsey. She frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly she cried "ah", looked at He Xie with incomparable worship eyes, and said happily, "Charlie, you''re great. If your method can succeed, the five of us can really save the world!"


    "Fa Ke, what are you talking about?" Agassi was angry. "I''m the only one who doesn''t understand?"


    The four people looked at him, and the eight white eyes seemed to tell him in unison: "yes, you are the only one!"


    Poof!


    Agassi felt that his IQ had been seriously insulted, and his heart was stabbed with a second knife.

 Chapter 39

    He Xie''s meaning is actually very simple. Valentine implanted chips into his partners in order to prevent these people from being affected by smart cards, so this chip must have the effect of curbing the nerve wave impact of smart cards.


    But at the same time, he is ambitious to be the king of the new era, and he is equipped with a self destruction program on the chip.


    On the contrary, if you want to deal with Valentine and his army, you''d better use this to hack directly into the terminal of the control chip and start the self destruction program!


    In that way, Valentine''s partners will all burst their heads. What evil they have to deal with is only Valentine himself.


    Hell mode changed to entertainment mode, so Harry and Merlin praised He Xie as a genius.


    This is simple to say, but it is actually a reverse thinking. Ordinary people can''t think of it all at once. In the original plot, Agassi also thought of this when he was forced to be desperate.


    After he Xie returned home, old Charlie immediately pulled him into the study.


    In the study stood a man in a white coat. He Xie recognized him. He had seen this man in Valentine''s data before. He was an expert in biological neuroinformatics. He had been missing for five years.


    Not surprisingly, it was really the implantation of chips. Old Charlie told the story to He Xie in an excited tone. The language described the new era with great praise and yearning.


    He asked he Xie to implant the chip immediately, and then go to Alaska with him in 15 days to welcome the new era with like-minded partners.


    Old Charlie obviously didn''t know that Arthur was also Valentine''s partner, because he finally disdained to say, "let that old Arthur with a wrinkled face like a chrysanthemum go by himself!"


    He Xie readily agreed and immediately implanted the chip. The process didn''t hurt at all. When he looked in the mirror, there was a red scar on his neck.


    At this time, he had received a new address sent by Merlin. He quietly put away his mobile phone and smiled at his father: "father, I think before the advent of the new era, we need to put our wealth in a secret place. I''m worried that once the world falls into chaos, the noble manors and villas will be the preferred targets of the mob."


    Old Charlie was stunned and frightened and said, "Charlie, you''re right! The value of gold and jewelry is eternal. No matter how good the new era is, we can''t become poor. Let me think, where should we hide our assets? "


    "I know there is a very good place," He Xie said with a smile. "It is an abandoned fixed line telephone production factory. It is very solid. Moreover, because it is a communication equipment factory, it is completely isolated from the signals of all electronic equipment. At that time, we can let the most loyal servants of the family guard there, which is a gift for them to live. After all, the new era also needs servants. "


    "Oh, my little Charlie, you''re so thoughtful!" Old Charlie said excitedly, "I''ll call your mother now. Let''s go to the factory you said first! If it suits me, I''ll rent him! "


    Looking at the back of old Charlie leaving excitedly, he Xie opened his mouth and swallowed the words from his mouth.


    That''s what I mean!


    Forty minutes later, a car slowly stopped at the door of an abandoned workshop. He Xie led the old Charlie and his wife in.


    As soon as they entered the workshop, all signals were interrupted. Looking at the four people in front of them, such as Harry and Merlin, they realized that they had been fooled. They were very angry and sad. However, these were useless. Finally, they were stunned, and Merlin dug out the chip in their neck.


    He Ye''s chip was not dug out because Arthur called him and Harry. They made an appointment to meet at different times.


    The two soon realized that Arthur had planned to get rid of Harry with the help of Valentine.


    Merlin, Roxy and egsey were left to study the two implants. He and Harry drove to the organization base.


    An hour later, they left the base one by one and quietly returned to the waste workshop to meet with the other three.


    Harry arrived first. As soon as he Xie entered the door, he shrugged and said, "you are right. Arthur is going to get rid of me. He told me that there is an organization of the southern forest missionary Church in Kentucky, the lighthouse country. Valentine will go there tomorrow."


    "There is no doubt that this is a trap." Merlin said solemnly, "Valentine has rushed to Kentucky. His plane is a private plane of Russian Airlines. I just cracked the aircraft safety system of Russian Airlines and heard their dialogue."


    With that, he pressed the Enter key on the keyboard, and the conversation between Valentine and his inseparable assistant jiazeler immediately came out of the stereo.


    "If the church experiment is successful tomorrow, we will start the whole plan immediately, preferably three days - no, the day after tomorrow! Jiazeler, you should immediately inform our partners that the time will be advanced! "


    "Are you crazy, Valentine? Do you know how much it will cost us to plan ahead? Our cost will double! "


    "Do you think I care about money? I have a bad feeling recently. I always feel that something bad is going to happen. "


    "Valentine, our partners include dignitaries and royal family members from various countries. It is a very troublesome thing to change their itinerary..."


    "Then let them trouble. In short, it will start the day after tomorrow. It''s so settled!"


    "He planned ahead." Merlin turned off the recording and said, "Kentucky is probably a preview of his whole plan."


    "He seems to be aware of something?" Harry frowned. "This man is too sensitive to danger."


    Roxy spread her hand and said, "so, what are we going to do next? Set a trap and catch valentine? "


    Eggsy immediately put out his thumb: "that''s a good idea, Roxy. It''s simple and effective!"


    This time Harry nodded and agreed, "yes, take the plan and catch Valentine. You can end everything ahead of time."


    All four people except he Xie nodded in agreement. In their opinion, they can use Arthur''s betrayal to catch Valentine directly, so as to nip things in the bud and end everything directly.


    But he Xie shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t do this."


    "Hey!" Agassi was unhappy again. "Do you have to pay five to three thousand to show your heroism?"


    "Egsey, Charlie must have his reason. Why are you biased against him? Put away your glass heart! " Roxie once again spoke for evil.


    Poof!


    Egsey finally knew what the pain was.

 Chapter 40

    "Roxy, I''m talking for you!" Said Agassi sadly.


    "No, you just need to stand on the side of the truth to win my respect." Roxy said a very philosophical thing.


    "Does Arthur have any new plans?" Asked Harry.


    "Yes." He Ye shook his head. He was still shocked by Arthur''s ambition and plan. This seemingly harmless old aristocrat is really terrible.


    He Xie looked around for a week and sighed: "Arthur has joined up with another organization. He decided to join up with this organization to steal the fruits of Valentine''s victory and replace Valentine as the king of the new era."


    Everyone was overwhelmed by the news.


    He Xie continued: "this organization is very powerful, and they are more reckless than Valentine. They will attack Valentine''s headquarters base and obtain the central machine controlling all chips. At the same time, they will send people to Kentucky to kidnap Valentine and fight on two lines."


    "Do you know what they will use?" He Xie looked around for a week and said word by word: "intercontinental missile! They will bomb the base in Alaska with intercontinental missiles, then drop the most elite troops, enter the base with robots and biological and chemical weapons, and take away the control center and all servers sealed in the mountainside! "


    He Xie said, pointing to the scar on his neck: "because of this, Arthur trusted me. He told me this because he wanted me to enter the organization on his behalf. Obviously, he has follow-up plans. I don''t know what that is, but, colleagues, we are in big trouble! "


    "What organization are you talking about?" Harry couldn''t help asking.


    "Doughnuts!" He Xie''s complexion is serious.


    But then he was stunned and immediately changed his mouth: "Oh, no, it''s the Golden Circle!"


    "Golden Circle?" Everyone except Harry had a blank look on their faces. It was obvious that they had not heard of the organization.


    Only Harry took a breath: "it''s them. It''s really a big trouble..."


    "What is this golden circle?" Merlin asked.


    Harry explained: "the founder of a global drug monopoly organization is a cruel woman named Bobby Adams. Her base is established in a small country in East Asia called Cambodia, which has the world''s most advanced defense system and anti missile system. Moreover, she has invested a lot of money in the field of robots and made quite good progress."


    Hallidan paused with anger in his eyes and said, "you can never realize the embarrassing situation of being chased by two robots carrying tracking missiles in deep mountains and forests. It was also the only disastrous defeat in my spy career. I dare say that Arthur absolutely underestimated the woman. He didn''t understand the madness of the woman. He was playing with fire! "


    Compared with Harry, he Xie knows more about the Golden Circle, because the Golden Circle organization is the villain of the second film. Bobby, like Valentine, is also a psychopath and ambitious generation. It''s just that she''s a woman, much smaller than Valentine.


    She developed a neurotoxin mixed with drugs, so that everyone who took drugs or even used some chemicals would dance uncontrollably until his limbs were stiff, his whole body was paralyzed, and finally his blood vessels burst to death.


    She did so because she wanted to promote the legalization of global drugs. Like apple mobile phones, she opened drug stores around the world, paid taxes and operated normally.


    This crazy woman wants to become the idol of global teenagers like Buffett and Bill Gates.


    Women are far more dangerous than men, especially a crazy and naive woman, because men are crazy for success, and women are crazy for destruction and destruction in the name of success.


    Think about it. A drug seller actually has the world''s most advanced missiles and anti missile systems. It can be seen that this woman''s madness has gone to her bones.


    "Wait, if this Bobby wants to deal with Valentine, why don''t we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and let them lose both?" Agassi had another good idea, "isn''t it easier for us to come out and clean up the mess and save the world?"


    Merlin shook her head and said, "how can you be sure she won''t do anything to us except to deal with valentine?"


    Agassi was stunned: "why did she do this?"


    Harry interrupted, "a gentleman should never ask a woman why. Her reasons will always surprise you. Maybe she killed us just because she thought the old man''s spots on Arthur''s face were irregular."


    Agassi was stunned and looked at Roxy.


    Roxie shrugged. "It''s like I don''t like you just because you give your dog a disgusting name."


    ¡°***£¿¡± Egsey wondered, "is there a problem?"


    Yes, the little Jingba of egsey is called * * *.


    "Maybe I can change my name to BB. Will it be better?" Asked eggsy.


    Roxie smiled politely rather than awkwardly: "just be happy."


    Pop!


    He Xie snapped his fingers, drew everyone''s attention to himself and said, "well, gentlemen, and this charming lady, in view of the joining of the Golden Circle and Arthur''s other plans, we must prepare for the worst in the face of the three world''s top forces at the same time!"


    "Of course we can wait for them to fight to the death before they come out. It''s the most energy-saving way. But guys, it''s dangerous, because we don''t know if Valentine will start his damn machine immediately once he senses the danger. We also don''t know what crazy things that crazy woman Bobby will do. We don''t know what Arthur, an old guy hiding in the dark, secretly prepared. "


    He Xie''s voice was loud and loud. He looked around for a week, glanced at the faces of the four people one by one, and took a deep breath: "therefore, we must take the initiative to take the initiative, we..."


    Boom, boom!


    Just then, a deafening explosion sounded, the huge shock wave shook the whole workshop, the lights suddenly went out completely, and the workshop fell into darkness!


    Click!


    The next moment, the standby power is turned on and the light is restored.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then Merlin rushed to the computer at a lightning speed, operated with his fingers flying, called up the satellite monitoring screen, and quickly locked the location of the explosion.


    It''s the headquarters of the royal secret service!


    There, a huge pit has been completely blown out, and everything has been destroyed!


    The only weapon that can cause such a terrible effect is a missile!


    Bobby did it!


    As soon as she did it, she directly bombed the headquarters of the Royal agent. The woman was really crazy.


    "I said Arthur was playing with fire!" Harry''s face was so gloomy that he gnashed his teeth and tears flashed in his eyes.


    "The war has begun!" He Xie also had a serious face. When Arthur told him that Bobby would participate, he guessed that it would be possible. The task of saving the world has changed from entertainment mode to hell mode again!


    This must be the pot of the dog system.


    At the same time, on a helicopter over London, Arthur looked through the glass at the huge fire rising below, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Bobby, you did..."

 Chapter 41

    "Merlin, call up the picture of the Valentine base in Alaska!"


    The bombing of the headquarters disrupted all his previous plans and gave him a deep sense of urgency. At this time, the development of things has deviated far from the track of the original plot and slid to the unknown.


    He Ye is more worried that this crazy female drug lord Bobby will completely provoke Valentine and detonate his plan in advance.


    Merlin''s fingers flew and quickly called up the picture of Alaska. In the screen, the fire was soaring, the mountain was collapsing, and there were three helicopters hovering above. One by one, the heavily armed soldiers were rapidly landing on the ground along the rope hanging from the plane!


    "Shit, that madman attacked Valentine''s base at the same time!" Merlin roared angrily, his voice full of anxiety.


    "Valentine must have got the news now!" Harry said quickly, "and I suspect he''s been attacked, Merlin. Break into Valentine''s plane and see what he''s doing!"


    "Give me a minute!"


    Merlin didn''t have any nonsense and immediately operated on the computer.


    "What shall we do? Are you here to watch these madmen destroy the world? " Cried eggsy anxiously.


    "We must act!" He Xie looked at Harry. "We must get to Valentine as soon as possible. We can''t let him fall into Bobby''s hands or be completely crazy before he dies! Harry, can you contact the plane? "


    "Of course, I promise I can take off at any time!" Harry said immediately, "but before that, we must change our equipment and come with me!"


    "What about us?" Asked Roxy.


    "You and eggsy are on standby. Roxy, I heard that you have good hacking skills. Find a way to find Bobby and see what the madman is doing!" He Xie and Harry hurried to the depths of the workshop and said, "maybe you have to meet this crazy woman if necessary."


    Now, no one knows what Valentine and Bobby will do. He Xie doesn''t dare to let everyone go to Valentine. He must reserve two people to watch Bobby. Merlin was in the rear to provide information security for the two groups.


    Jingling bell


    Just then, the phone rang.


    He Xie took out the phone and looked at his eyes. His pupils shrank and his feet stopped suddenly.


    "It''s Arthur!" He cried.


    Everyone was stunned and looked over.


    "Arthur is not dead?" Agassi was shocked.


    In fact, he Xie had this hunch, but he was not sure whether Arthur was dead. At this time, seeing Arthur calling, his heart sank. This is not a good thing, which means that in addition to dealing with Valentine and Bobby, he should also be careful of Arthur, an old fox hidden in the dark!


    It''s a mess!


    It''s all messed up!


    The gathering of the three villains is no longer the difficulty of hell, but the difficulty of eighteen layers of hell!


    Is this mission going to fail?


    He Xie rubbed his hair hard, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then connected the phone.


    "Arthur?" He Xie asked.


    "It''s me, Charlie!" It was Arthur''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Great! You''re not dead! I thought... "He Xie shouted, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes, I''m not dead! Listen, Charlie, time is pressing, "Arthur interrupted He Xie." it was Bobby''s crazy woman who attacked us, but I expected that our members were transferred out in advance... "


    He Xie''s voice was amplified. Arthur''s voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone looked at each other.


    "Bobby also attacked Valentine''s headquarters, and she has mastered Valentine''s whereabouts. I just talked to Valentine on the phone. He''s going to make a forced landing in Houston. Charlie, I need you to rush to Houston immediately to protect Valentine and don''t let him fall into the hands of Bobby''s crazy woman!"


    "Now go to St. George''s hospital immediately. John and Mike are waiting for you there."


    John and Mike are the other two core agents of the organization. He Xie looked at Harry and said tentatively, "Oh, it''s shocking, but Arthur, isn''t our plan to replace valentine? Why protect him? "


    "Just don''t let him die." Arthur didn''t answer too much. "Charlie, you''re the best young man I''ve ever seen. Don''t let me down, will you?"


    "I will!" He Xie thought in his eyes, but he didn''t think falsely, "but if we can''t hold it..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support you then."


    The phone hung up and everyone fell into a dead silence.


    Although Arthur didn''t say much, it was obvious that the old fox had another plan. He was waiting to reap profits.


    "Plan - change!" He Xie took a deep breath, his face showed a cruel color, and made up his mind.


    He burst out a fierce force from the bottom of his heart and fought hard!


    There''s no reason why he can''t do what egsey can do.


    He has died once. Is there anything to fear?


    The big deal is that the mission failed!


    "This is a good thing for us!" He Xie looked around for a week. "Guys, Arthur doesn''t know our purpose. He doesn''t know we''re watching him behind. This is our chance!"


    "As soon as we planned to go to Valentine, he immediately sent me help. Isn''t that a good thing?" He Xie said loudly.


    Everyone was inspired, and the original dignified atmosphere was suddenly broken. Merlin and Harry looked at He Xie with admiration.


    To face so many enemies at one time, their two old agents were almost desperate just now, but he Xie could regain confidence and boost everyone''s morale in the shortest time. What a firm will and a strong heart?


    "I''ll find Valentine and you''re ready to support me!" He Xie pointed to his neck and said, "however, I need something that can shield the chip signal at any time."


    Arthur made an arrangement. Harry naturally didn''t want to go with He Xie, and he was hidden in the dark and ready to support at any time, which was more beneficial to He Xie.


    He Xie is going to rush into the Longtan alone!


    Harry clapped his hand. "Merlin, Roxy, you keep working! Egsy, I''ll take Charlie to prepare. When he comes out, I hope he can have a cup of hot coffee. "


    "No sugar, thank you." He Xie turned and followed Harry to the depths of the workshop.


    Deep in the workshop was an RV, Merlin''s car, with all kinds of secret service equipment.


    For example, an umbrella that can block bullets and be used as a gun, a ring that can release high-intensity current, a grenade lighter, leather shoes with concealed weapons, and a suitcase that can be used as a shield, launch rockets, and even equipped with various firearms and bullets.


    After nearly two months of training, he Xie knew what equipment he needed. He chose a pair of contact lenses, which are high-tech products that can contact the rear and have camera and recording functions.


    And the multifunctional agent suitcase. He Xie filled it with pistols and magazines.


    He took ten lighter bombs, changed into a special suit and bulletproof jacket, and pinned two alloy tactical knives that can cut gold and iron at the back.


    Fully armed!


    His blood is boiling. He knows that what he wants to do is very dangerous, but he is not afraid, but he wants to laugh!


    Damn Yang Jinrong''s calm!


    He Xie''s performance in Harry''s eyes is a great general''s demeanor, which makes the old agent appreciate it even more.


    "Take this!" Finally, Harry gave him a small jar of gel. ¦Â Identification of the¡° Beta gel, which was originally used as a human skin mask, but our researcher accidentally discovered that it is an excellent material for shielding all electronic signals. With it, you can not worry about chips on your neck. "


    Finally, Harry patted Heye on the shoulder and said seriously, "good luck, Lancelot!"


    Lancelot, he Xie has officially become the code name of an agent!

 Chapter 42

    He Xie drove away from the workshop. On the way, Mei Lin''s voice sounded in his ear: "Hey, Charlie, what''s the weather like outside?"


    "There are no clouds in the sky," He Xie said casually. "Why do we have to talk about the weather before we can talk?"


    Merlin was silent for a few seconds. It was raining all week in London. It was so cloudy that there was no cloud in the fart!


    "You should listen to this. Valentine is in trouble." Merlin gets to the point.


    He Xie''s ear soon heard the conversation between Valentine and his assistant jiazeler.


    "Bobby, this bitch! She hit me with a missile! God, what did I do wrong? I just accidentally peed on the edge of the toilet when I peed just now. Why do you do this to me? " Valentine was growling.


    Gazelle said impolitely, "your anger is worthless at this time! Valentine, four missiles are tracking us. We haven''t been blown into fireworks because the enemy is playing with us. She wants us to land in Houston! And there must be a net! "


    "What if we don''t?"


    "Valentine, this is not your favorite plane clearance game. We don''t have a second life after being hit by a missile!"


    "Mom annoys FA Ke''er!" Valentine scolded again, "what does the partner of the lighthouse country say?"


    "He''s still in a meeting!"


    "Fa Ke! They always have endless meetings. That''s why I want to destroy the world! " Valentine cried again, "it seems that I can only go to Houston. Pick up Eriksson for me. I want the 300 reserve bodyguards. Shit. It hurts to think of me. Bobby, that crazy woman almost ruined everything for me!"


    At the end of the recording, Merlin''s voice sounded: "they have ten minutes to arrive in Houston. I''ll follow up at any time."


    "Well done, Merlin!" He Xie boasted, "Roxy, do you have any progress over there?"


    Roxie''s voice sounded: "I tracked that a plane in Cambodia took off just now, and the airline has no record of this plane. I guess it must be Bobby sitting on it, but it''s a private plane without registration and networking. It takes time to invade its security system."


    "I''m waiting for good news, guys. I''m at the assembly site. Keep in touch!" He Xie replied, slammed the steering wheel, and the car stopped in the parking space on the street with a beautiful tail swing.


    On the right side of the car is St. George''s hospital.


    A life-saving helicopter stopped at the gate of the hospital. The propeller set off a turbulent airflow and was ready to take off at any time.


    There were two people sitting on the plane, and the one on the right waved to him.


    He Xie ran quickly and jumped onto the plane flexibly in the huge roar of the helicopter.


    The plane took off soon, and the people on the plane said hello to He Xie.


    "Are you the rookie?" The man with a scar on his face looked at He Xie with a look, "although I don''t understand why Arthur sent a rookie to pull our hind legs..."


    He suddenly grinned and stretched out his fist. "But welcome, Lancelot. I''m Mike. The guy flying the plane is John."


    John waved his hand without looking back. It was a greeting.


    He Xie touched his fist with Mike: "we''ll drive it to Houston?"


    "Of course not!" Mike laughed. He pointed to the scar on his neck. "Man, we''re going to clear the obstacles for the new era, of course faster!"


    This scar is also on John''s neck. Obviously, the two agents have been completely subdued by Arthur.


    He Xie was surprised by the faster method. It was a fighter!


    When he Xie boarded the plane, Roxy had news again. Although she still failed to invade Bobby''s plane, she had captured Bobby''s route through satellite. Looking at its direction, she was also going to lighthouse country.


    Not long after getting on the plane, Merlin told him that Bobby''s people at Valentine''s headquarters were using robots to carry servers and equipment out, and Valentine encountered another situation. He still sent a recording directly.


    This time Valentine''s voice was not so angry, but it was a little crazy: "yes! I''m sure I''ll do it! Houston Airport is full of Bobby''s people. I''ll only die if I go! "


    Gazelle: "but it''s crazy! You''re landing at Rylant stadium? Do you know what''s going on there now? There''s a super bowl! There are at least 80000 people on the scene! More than 100 million people are watching the super bowl through the TV network! Once something happens there, the news will spread all over the world! "


    "Aha! I forgot this. Did the Philadelphia Eagles reach the finals this year? "


    "No, it''s the New England Patriots and the Atlanta falcon, but damn it! That''s not what I''m talking about, Valentine! "


    "I know!" Valentine''s voice was full of ferocity, "I just want the world to see how a loving philanthropist was cornered by a drug dealer! The incompetent politicians are to blame! "


    After a pause, Valentine said strangely, "besides, don''t you think there are so many people there, but we are safer?"


    At the end of the recording, Merlin then said, "now turn on the computer, maybe you can catch up with this good play!"


    crazy! Valentine, this madman!


    At this time, he Xie''s fighter plane was shuttling through the sky. He quickly took out his mobile phone and clicked on the live broadcast of the super bowl.


    The huge sound wave came from the mobile phone. In the mobile phone screen, the stadium was crowded with people. The passionate voice of the commentator was mixed in the huge sound wave. The players on both sides were being introduced. The camera kept flashing to the VIP seat. Stars and some political celebrities waved to the camera.


    "Hey, man! You really have leisure. " Mike on one side was stunned and said.


    "This is my way to relax." He Xie is perfunctory.


    "Why do you like this rude and savage sport?" Mike said, "football is the most noble sport!"


    Merlin''s voice came from the headset: "Charlie, Valentine is crazy! He''s going to kill in the Super Bowl! "


    Then he sent Valentine''s recording directly.


    "Break into the security system of the stadium and close all exits!"


    "I''m already doing it! Ten seconds to the ground, fasten your seat belt! "


    "I hate the feeling of weightlessness. Damn it, I kind of want to drink coke."


    Valentine wants to close the stadium exit, and then contact the last sentence of his last recording. What he wants to do is self-evident!


    At this time, he Xie''s cell phone screen came the exclamation of the commentator: "God! What''s that? A plane! A plane is coming! "


    Boom!


    Before the narrator''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from his mobile phone. After the camera shook violently, I saw an aircraft break through the top hood and obliquely rush to the field, and the screams and cries on the screen had become a piece of noise!


    Boom!


    A bigger noise came. The plane was planted obliquely on the grass. The landing gear broke at the first time, and the bottom layer caught fire immediately. Then it taxied forward quickly. The soil swept up where it passed, marking a deep furrow on the grass!


    The warm-up athletes on the grass fled everywhere. The camera shook even more. The commentator was still frightened and shouted, "God! Is this a 922 reproduction? "


    The stadium is only more than 100 meters long, and the width of the peripheral runway is only 150 meters at most. This length is obviously far from enough to stop the runaway plane. Three seconds later, the plane hit the wall of the auditorium, and one half of the cabin in front of the plane was immediately squeezed into cakes, debris collapsed and burst into flames!


    On one side, Mike stared at He Xie''s mobile phone screen and muttered, "God..."


    Just then, Arthur''s anxious voice came from the fighter''s stereo: "Valentine has landed at the Rylant stadium, where the super bowl is being held! You go there at once, this damn madman! "

 Chapter 43

    In the wrecked plane, Valentin and jazle were immobilized on a seat by a blue foam and could not move. There was a fire everywhere in the plane, but a flame touched the blue foam, but it would go out automatically.


    Jia sler opened the foam with the sharp blade on his foot, and came out with a clever dexterity, then came to release Valentin.


    Valentin coughed and complained, "fat, this bubble is awful. It''s like the armpit of the old lady of Ethiopia."


    "But it saved your life!" Jiazeler acted quickly. "There are two messages. Demi company (formerly Blackwater company) sent 50 bodyguards nearby, and they can be here in five minutes. Arthur sent a message, and his ace agent will land in ten minutes."


    "Really, ha ha!" Valentine smiled grimly. "Bobby, did that bitch get the news, too? She will try her best to kill me. Wait, I will give her a big surprise! "


    Jia zle drew Valentin out of the bubble. At that time, the two people on the plane were left alive, and the rest turned into burnt corpses.


    Jiazele took down a metal box from the luggage rack and handed Valentine a headdress. "The central control room of the gymnasium is on the top floor of the VIP Building. You need to take an independent elevator to get in. It can be completely closed. It will be a good command center."


    "OK, go there." Valentine said as he put his headgear on his head, "shit, try to walk faster later. I hate seeing blood."


    When they got off the plane, several policemen were on guard. As soon as they saw them, they immediately pointed their guns here.


    "Don''t move! Hold your head in both hands! "


    Both of them raised their hands obediently. However, when these policemen approached jiazele, she suddenly grabbed the gun, killed people and solved all the policemen.


    The scene had just been calmed down by the police. At this time, I saw the gunfight here and was in a mess again.


    Another policeman ran towards this side. Jiazele protected Valentine with his face and shot while walking into the building. Each shot would be answered by the policeman.


    Valentine''s phone rang and he answered, "Colonel Sam? On top of me? "


    Valentine looked up and saw two helicopters landing on the lawn.


    "Listen, Sam, I don''t care what your name is, deal with the police, and then come and protect me immediately!"


    The phone hung up and Valentine had entered the building.


    At this time, in a cabin with a completely retro interior style, a middle-aged blonde woman opened her eyes strangely: "super bowl? This madman! "


    Although she was scolding, her excited eyes and expression, as well as the next words, exposed his real thoughts.


    "Valentine is really a genius! People all over the world are watching the Super Bowl! This is the best time to expand the influence of our enterprise! Our golden circle entered the public''s historic moment for the first time! Tell the third battalion to go to the super bowl for me, and I''ll let the second battalion get there as soon as possible! "


    "But Bobby, we are drug traffickers after all. It''s not a good thing to show our face like this." The men around him said bitterly.


    "Hey, what are you thinking!" Bobby stared at his men like an idiot. "We will take back Valentine''s machine, destroy the old era and establish a new era, and I will be the only king of the new era! I will build a drug Kingdom and serve as the first queen! Otherwise, why do you think I did this? "


    A plane landed slowly in a Kentucky winery. Arthur jumped off the plane with two agents. A fat old man with a cowboy hat laughed and went up to hug Arthur: "Hey, my old friend, nice to meet you!"


    Pointing to the two men and a woman behind him, he said, "these three are the trumps of our wine industry in the United States, whisky, tequila and dried ginger water. They will help a lot with what you say."


    Arthur nodded to the three agents and then said to the fat old head, "champagne, our ace gentlemen and your United States wine industry are independent international intelligence agencies with a long history of friendship. Whether we can save the world from Valentine this time depends on our sincere cooperation."


    The fat old man called champagne nodded and said in awe, "Arthur, the friendship between gentlemen and cowboys lasts forever. Let''s go in and say."


    He Xie''s fighter plane has reached the top of Houston. In addition to John, who is flying the plane, he Xie and Mike are ready to parachute at any time.


    Mike is reading the Bible in a low voice, while he Xie listens to Merlin''s voice in his ear.


    "Charlie, Bobby has been on fire with Valentine. We tracked down that Arthur is also in the lighthouse country by contacting Mike, and we are also on the plane to Houston. It''s a fighter!"


    "Reach the target location and prepare for Skydiving!" Then John, who was flying the plane, suddenly shouted and began to count down.


    He Xie took a deep breath and felt a sense of blood boiling expectation.


    When the countdown reached 1, he and Mike on one side were suddenly ejected directly!


    At this time, the stadium below has been completely in a mess!


    Near the VIP Building, two groups of heavily armed people were exchanging fire, even grenades and rockets were used, and the audience were closed in the venue and couldn''t get out. They tried to shrink in the auditorium and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Amid the gunfire, people were shot and fell to the ground. Among them, two robot dogs were particularly conspicuous!


    This is Bobby''s secret weapon. Their speed is very fast. Bullets are invalid for them. The 50 bodyguards of Demi company have lost more than half of them because of these two machine beasts!


    They are very sensitive. Their two electronic eyes flash a faint green light and impact in the front. They will directly find out the bodyguards who confront the drug dealers, expose them to the muzzle of the drug dealers, and then immediately attack the next target!


    Even Grenades can escape quickly!


    The bodyguards were severely reduced and fought and retreated. They had abandoned the gate of the VIP Building and began to retreat to the second floor.


    In the central control room, Valentine looked at the scene from the monitor and muttered, "Fa Ke, why didn''t I expect to invest in the field of robots? Bobby is really a genius bitch!"


    His cell phone kept ringing, but he didn''t even look at it.


    The suitcase on the other side had already been opened upside down, and the equipment taken out was a little similar to a touch screen. At this time, Valentine''s hand was pressing on a handprint on the screen, and there was a progress bar above the handprint, which showed a countdown of four minutes.


    Jiazele calmly loaded the bullet and was ready to fight at any time. She looked at her mobile phone and asked, "our partners are anxious. They are crazy contacting you. Are you really not going to answer?"

 Chapter 44

    "Send them!" Valentine glared fiercely, "just now I asked them for help like a poor North nose on the plane, but they were either in a meeting or visiting. They didn''t care about the danger I met! And now it''s their turn to worry! "


    "You left them too little time to get to Houston in an hour." Most people can''t catch up


    "So why do they waste urgent time calling me crazily?" Valentine wondered, "do they think I''ll change my mind if they say two good words? Don''t even think about it! "


    Jingling bell


    This time, jiazeler''s phone rang. Jiazeler looked at the number and said to Valentine, "it''s the lighthouse defense chief."


    Valentine pointed to the phone, his mother said without doubt: "tell him that I need half an hour. Within half an hour, I don''t want lighthouse soldiers to appear in the stadium, otherwise I will bear the consequences!"


    Gazelle shrugged and went aside to connect the phone: "Hi, Mr. Abby..."


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion seemed to be approaching the door.


    Valentine shrunk his neck and muttered, "shit, it''s really exciting. I''m beginning to miss my 3000 guards. FA kebobi!"


    After calling, jiazele came over and said, "I''m going out to help. I may not care about you. Be careful yourself."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Valentine cried hurriedly, "what do you mean I''m careful? Do you think I look like someone who can protect myself? FA Ke! Don''t go out. Arthur told me that his ace agent would arrive soon. I think he should have arrived. " Then his eyes fell on the monitor and saw two umbrella bags landing on the lawn one after another.


    "Hey, hey, look, they''ve arrived!"


    He Xie and Mike landed on the football field one after another. At this time, Bobby''s people were attacking the VIP Building with their backs to them. Their arrival did not attract the enemy''s attention.


    The two quickly unloaded their umbrellas without any words and quickly began to run forward.


    The lawn has a wide field of vision and no hidden shelter. It is not suitable for fighting on the spot. They need to run to the side of the field as far as possible before the enemy finds it.


    Of course, Bobby''s men are not vegetarian. Soon someone found the two men running and shouted.


    He Xie''s heart beats very fast. He has been training in hell for nearly two months, with an average of six hours of sleep a day. He is training almost all the rest of the time. Here and now is the stage for his first exhibition!


    Without any hesitation, he Xie pulled out the gun, aimed, pulled the trigger and finished it at one go!


    Bang!


    The bullet pierced the shouting man''s eyebrows.


    Dada, dada!


    Mike on one side also took out a micro rush to cover them, and they continued to rush forward.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie didn''t slow down at all. He kept moving the muzzle and pulling the trigger. Every time he shot out, an enemy would fall to the ground!


    On Mike''s side, he also screened the two enemies.


    As soon as they came out, they killed six enemies!


    But good luck ended here. Five or six of the enemies who responded immediately turned around, and suddenly bullets poured down like rain.


    Almost as the enemies turned around, he Xie quickly pressed a button on the suitcase in his hand, and the suitcase immediately expanded into a bulletproof shield that just covered him behind.


    On the other side, Mike also opened an umbrella and squatted down and curled up in the back.


    Dada dada


    Bullets hit shields and umbrellas and were bounced off one after another. They couldn''t even leave any marks on them.


    He Xie quickly manipulated the lever of the box to aim at the enemy, and then pressed the button hard.


    Whoosh!


    A rocket roared out. Almost at the same time, he Xie and Mike hurried forward.


    Boom!


    The rocket exploded in the door of the building and immediately blew it into ruins. The gunfire stopped for a while.


    "Fa Ke!" Valentine on the roof felt the shaking building and shouted, "this boy is crazy! Does he want to blow up the building? "


    At this time, on the display screen under Valentine''s palm, the progress bar has less than three minutes left!


    At this time, the bodyguards and drug dealers in the building are still exchanging fire, and he Xie and Mike have rushed to the door of the building. He Xie just took out a lighter grenade and was about to throw it in to open the way. He heard Meilin''s anxious cry from his headset: "get away!"


    He Yixin suddenly mentioned it and didn''t want to rush to one side!


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded and the rubble collapsed. He Xie''s original position had been blown out of a pit by a grenade.


    His ears were buzzing. He Xie, regardless of the pain of falling, rolled to the wall, got up, and immediately pointed his gun at the door.


    On the other side, Mike was struggling to get up. His left arm was red with blood. It was obvious that he couldn''t dodge and was injured just now.


    Roar!


    Just then, a silver figure roared out like the wind and rushed to Mike on the ground.


    He Xie''s eyes shrank in an instant, and he didn''t want to pull the trigger again and again.


    Bang bang!


    He knocked out the clip, but only left a string of sparks on the silver figure, which had almost knocked Mike down.


    At the moment of crisis, Mike showed the quality of an ace agent. He rolled hard to the side and let the silver figure jump into the air!


    Boom!


    When this thing landed, even the ground seemed to vibrate, and its weight could be seen!


    Its strong and hard forelimbs broke the tiles on the ground into pieces and ploughed out two deep marks!


    Robot dog!


    He Xie was surprised and immediately recognized the ghost.


    "Charlie, are you listening? You must hurry up. Bobby''s reinforcements have arrived. Solve the dog and rush in, or you will face the embarrassment of double attack! " Merlin was growling anxiously.


    son of a gun!


    He Xie bit his teeth and looked at the robot dog. He couldn''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, he had prepared something to deal with it in advance.


    "Mike, rush in and cover me. I''ll deal with this!"


    He Xie rushed at the robot dog, and at the same time, a helicopter flew into the stadium and came here quickly.


    Dada dada


    When the gun rang out again, Mike shouted and rushed into the building, while the robot dog roared and jumped at He Xie who rushed at it.


    One second before the robot dog''s front paw was about to rest on He Xie''s shoulder, he Xie suddenly fell back, held down a button inside the ring finger with his thumb, and suddenly pasted the decorative ring surface of the ring in his hand to the robot dog''s belly.


    Zizizi


    The body shape staggered up and down, and the high-intensity current made the robot dog emerge circles of blue arcs. Still in mid air, the robot dog "banged" with smoke, and then fell heavily.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, he Xie heard a piercing cry in his ear, which made his hair explode all over his body. He almost didn''t want to rush into the tree pit beside the building.


    Boom!


    An amazing fire burst behind him, and the wall of the VIP building collapsed and crumbled!

 Chapter 45

    Rockets!


    The huge shock wave made he Xie deaf and his head cracked, but he quickly turned over and pointed his gun at his back.


    At this time, two helicopters were landing slowly on the stadium, and heavily armed drug traffickers were jumping off the plane. One of them just put a rocket into the barrel and carried it here.


    FA Ke!


    He Xie''s complexion changed greatly. He raised his gun and kept pulling the trigger to shoot all the bullets in the magazine!


    The drug dealer carrying the bazooka burst out blood, but he still gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    But just then, a bullet hit the rocket accurately.


    Boom!


    The fierce fire rose. He and several nearby drug dealers were immediately submerged in the fire, with broken limbs and bodies flying. Even a helicopter was affected and overturned by the air wave. The propeller kept cutting the grass and stirring its large mass of turf.


    He Xie jumped up like a leopard, picked up the suitcase that had just fallen to the ground, quickly changed the magazine clip, and lay down in the crater in front of the building to shoot at it.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets flowed like rain. When the drug traffickers scrambled to put up their shields, seven or eight of them died.


    Then he Xie couldn''t lift his head under the pressure of a hail of bullets. The drug dealers fired two more rockets and blew out two holes in the building behind him.


    He Xie''s heart was already in his throat. He laughed and raised his gun to fight back after the other party''s round of shooting.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet hit the shield and the opponent was unharmed and pushed slowly.


    Dada dada


    He Xie''s counterattack ushered in more fierce artillery fire and a rocket.


    "Ha ha! FA Ke! I can''t help laughing, breaking skills! " He Xie laughed and took out a few lighter grenades. He planned to put the enemy closer and blow them hard!


    It is said that the probability of two shells falling from the same crater is infinitely close to zero. He Xie hid in the crater and gasped to save the world!


    From the headset, Mike shouted anxiously, "Fa Ke! I can''t hold it! I''m coming out! Cover me! "


    Before he Xie could stop, he saw a man pounce out of the ruins at the door of the building.


    Shit!


    He Xie immediately turned and shot back.


    Bang Bang


    Mike climbed up to He Xie dangerously. They were suppressed by the fierce bullet rain and couldn''t lift their heads at all.


    Mike''s leg is hurt and his left calf has been completely dyed red.


    "They are forced out by the fire in the building and are ready to retreat, but I can''t stop them alone!" Mike shouted in He Xie''s ear.


    "Fa Ke!" He Xie scolded, "we are caught in the middle!"


    At this time, a row of bullets had been fired from the building, and two grenades had been thrown. They curled up in the crater, and the grenades exploded next to them!


    Bang bang!


    He Xie raised his hand and shot at the drug dealers who were ready to withdraw from the building, so that they retreated again. Then he struck two lighter grenades one after another and threw them in along the entrance of the building.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the intense fire, the whole building door collapsed and completely sealed the door!


    "There''s no way back. I can only kill all these outside!" He Xie shouted at Mike.


    At this time, the second batch of drug dealers in the periphery had approached the range of 30 meters, which was very close to He Xie. Maybe he Xie threw a grenade just now to scare them. They stopped moving, but the gunfire was more fierce.


    He Xie and Mike are clinging to the ground. In such a dense hail of bullets, as long as they expose a little part, they will be immediately sieved!


    "Call John and ask for air support!" He Xie roared at Mike.


    After that, he quickly threw a grenade.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the grenade explosion, he Xie turned over and shot quickly. While the other party was impacted by the grenade explosion, he killed another person.


    "John! John! Can you hear me? I need support! Need support! " Mike yelled on the ground.


    At this time, this scene in the stadium was watched by many people through monitoring.


    On a yf-23 fighter, Harry, eggsy and others stared at the two sides in the fierce battle on the big screen.


    "He can''t hold it!" Roxy said anxiously, "what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry!" Harry said without blinking. "Believe him, he is the best student of a royal gentleman!"


    Bobby held a glass of red wine, pointed to the two people in the crater on the screen and asked, "where did these two guys come from? Can''t you let them die quickly? "


    His men stared at the screen, picked up the radio and said, "Second Battalion, Second Battalion, kill these two guys quickly!"


    Arthur and champagne stand in front of the French window at the United wine estate in Kentucky, watching a helicopter change and take off in the yard and fly into the distance.


    In the screen behind them, pictures of gunfights in the stadium were also played.


    "These two boys are good!" Champagne smiled, "but I don''t think they can hold it."


    There was a flash of anxiety in Arthur''s eyes. He had received Valentine''s notice to get to the Houston space center within an hour, or he would bear the consequences.


    He knew that Valentine was going to start the plan in advance!


    There was little time left for him, which was why he temporarily changed his plan and urged the agents of the United States wine industry organization to go quickly.


    However, in the face of champagne, he naturally could not show his anxiety.


    "I think they can still..." halfway through his words, Arthur suddenly widened his eyes and looked shocked!


    On the screen, the spectators who had been hiding in the auditorium in the stadium suddenly ran crazy to the location of the gunfight!


    "Mom annoys FA Ke''er!" The old gentleman, who had always been elegant, blurted out dirty words at the moment.


    "Ha ha..." in the control room, Valentine laughed wantonly, his face ferocious and excited, "let the storm come more fiercely!"


    In the stadium, nearly 80000 people were running this way. Trampling occurred everywhere. Many people were trampled into meat and mud, and many people fought with each other on the way. Everyone''s face was full of madness and ferocity. They lost their reason and had only one idea - kill!


    "Our 500 reservists have arrived in Houston," Gazelle handed him a glass of red wine. "They''ll send someone to pick us up in five minutes."


    After a pause, jiazeler looked at Mike and he Xie in the surveillance video and said, "what about these two people?"


    Valentine took the wine and said solemnly, "God bless them!"


    Then the conversation changed: "shouldn''t we play a song at such an exciting moment?"


    Gazelle rolled his eyes and turned on the public audio system of the stadium.


    When the music sounded, Valentine took a mouthful of red wine and scolded: "Mom provokes FA Ke''er! The taste of this wine is like the private place of Slovak menstrual women! And what a broken song! "


    At this time, the stadium was completely in chaos. Instead, it was noisy and boisterous crazy roaring and roaring. The ground was rumbling and shaking. The momentum of 80000 people running together surprised everyone present!


    He Xie and Mike poked their heads out of the crater, while the drug dealers on the other side had already fought with each other!


    Just then, the lively melody and singing resounded through the whole stadium:


    "West Virginia is like heaven, with blue mountains high and the Xanadu river flowing..."

 Chapter 46

    There are only four of the 80000 people in the stadium.


    Valentine, jiazeler, he Xie and Mike.


    Everyone else is crazy!


    Valentine''s smart card can release a kind of nerve wave that can completely inhibit people''s reason and stimulate people''s aggressive emotion. Only those who implant his special chip in advance can be unaffected.


    "Valentine is crazy!" Mike trembled. "He started early!"


    Meilin''s voice was ringing in He Xie''s ear: "except for the stadium, the outside world has not been affected. This is just an experiment! Charlie, Valentine must not want to be torn apart by these crazy people. Go to the control room and find Valentine. That''s your only way to live! "


    At this time, the crazy crowd has completely drowned Bobby''s people, gunfire everywhere, explosions from time to time, blowing the broken limbs and corpses all over the sky!


    The crazy crowd is less than 30 meters away from He Xie.


    He Xie looked back at the door sealed by the collapse, took a deep breath, jumped up and ran!


    "Hey! Take me! " Mike roared in despair.


    He Xie turned a deaf ear and rushed into the building from the gap blasted by rockets!


    When is it time to bring you?


    Father dies and mother marries. Take care of yourself, brother!


    "Er..."


    Mike dragged his completely unconscious left leg and reluctantly stood up, shooting at the crazy people with a micro submachine gun!


    Dada dada


    The crowd fell down in rows like cutting leeks, but soon the people behind rolled up.


    Mike was completely drowned in the fierce gunfire.


    "Country road, take me home, take me back to my roots! West Virginia, mountain mother... "


    Brisk country ballads still ring through the stadium, accompanied by loud roars and crazy killings.


    The crazy crowd quickly rushed to the building and climbed in through the gaps.


    He Xie was running at full speed in the narrow corridor.


    "Charlie, the first two!" Merlin sounded in his ears.


    He Xie suddenly leaned back and rowed across the ground. Two crazy bodyguards were fighting at the intersection of the corridor in front.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie shot, two shots in the head, and the man slipped under their feet.


    As soon as he turned over, he jumped up and continued to run forward!


    At this time, many people roared and rushed into the building.


    "Turn left in front and there are stairs at the end!" Merlin, remote command.


    He Xie ran with all his strength, turned left and ran to the staircase.


    "The third room on the left, four!"


    He Xie kept walking. When he passed the third room, suddenly two wrestlers rushed out.


    He Xie suddenly accelerated, kicked at his feet and jumped up in the air. He used the strength of the walls on both sides to jump over the two heads!


    "Ah ah..."


    Without taking care of the crazy fight behind him, he Xie immediately continued to run after landing, and soon reached the door of the stairwell and pushed the door in!


    Boom!


    At this time, in the corridor where he Xie ran before, crazy people poured out of a room. Some of them fought with each other, some ran frantically, and occupied the whole corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Bang bang!


    "Fa Ke!" He Xie threw away his pistol and stepped angrily on the closed fire door in front of him.


    He is blocked by this door and can''t go up the stairs!


    "Shit! It''s Valentine. He used the central control system to lock all fire passages and shut down the elevator! " Merlin screamed anxiously in her headset, "two minutes, Charlie, hold on for two minutes, I''ll open the door!"


    At this time, the whole building was shaking, and at least thousands of people poured into the building. He Xie quickly looked out through the door glass. The crazy crowd was pouring in, less than 20 meters from the stairwell where he was!


    Spell it!


    He Xie opened his suitcase and took out all the remaining eight lighters and grenades. He shouted quickly: "Merlin! You''d better ensure that the rest of the road is unblocked! "


    He opened a crack in the door and quickly threw a grenade!


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion, the people who rushed to the front were directly blown to pieces. In the sky fire, all the people nearby were lifted out by the shock wave, but the people behind stepped on the bodies of the people who fell to the ground in front and rushed forward one after another.


    He Xie pressed against the door of the staircase, and the glass on the door was broken as early as the first time of the explosion.


    Merlin''s voice sounded in the headset: "this is an accident. In addition, the roof is also fighting, a tripartite scuffle!"


    He Xie had no time to ask what was going on, because the crazy crowd came up again.


    Boom!


    He threw a grenade again.


    Every time an explosion lasts for about nine seconds, the remaining crowd will continue to rush up.


    He Xie''s eight grenades lasted more than a minute. He had to take out a micro punch and shoot wildly in the corridor!


    At this time, the four meter high corridor was covered with corpses more than two meters high. He Xie and those crazy people were separated by a corpse mountain. They frantically climbed over the corpse mountain to get over it. It seemed that the sound of gunfire and gunfire was fatal to them.


    Finally, the speed of shooting couldn''t catch up with the speed they rushed up!


    In one minute and forty seconds, the crazy people finally rushed to the door.


    "Merlin!" He Xie roared and leaned against the door, "Er ah..."


    Boom!


    Four seconds later, even people and doors crowded in!


    With a crash, the stairwell less than four meters vertically and horizontally was instantly crowded with crazy people!


    The song is still playing in the stereo on the ceiling of the corridor.


    "The blue mountains are high and the xiannaduo river flows..."


    He Xie had been crushed to the ground. He took out the tactical knife from his leg, fought to kill the people in front of him, struggled to get up, and the blood light splashed. In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man!


    "Life is longer than evergreen trees..."


    "Mom annoys FA Ke''er! Ha ha...... "He Xie laughed wildly and kept waving his knife, wiping his throat, piercing his eyes, cutting his hand, cutting his abdomen and piercing his heart


    This knife is very sharp. Every time it goes down, it will cut off the flesh and bones!


    "New in the ancient mountain, like a breeze rising..."


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    He Xie leaned back against the wall and slashed wildly with a knife in both hands!


    There were so many people that he was even squeezed his feet off the ground! He can only do his best to kill, keep killing! Cut off the head in front of him! Anyone who reaches for his arm, cut!


    Kill! Kill!


    He Xie didn''t know how many knives he wielded and how many people he killed in just ten seconds!


    "Country road, take me home to the place where my heart belongs..."


    "Roar!"


    The small stairwell was almost full of people, but the people in the corridor were still frantically squeezing in!


    He Xie was almost squeezed at the root of the wall. The space contained in his body became smaller and smaller, and it was difficult to even move his fingers.


    He felt more and more difficult to breathe, and his hand seemed to be bitten by a mouth.


    "Merlin!"


    He Xie''s eyes are about to crack and scream!


    "West Virginia, mountain mother, take me home, country road..."


    "All right! Charlie! " Merlin shouted.


    Boom!


    The door of one staircase suddenly opened, and people crowded in the staircase rushed to the suddenly opened space like flood discharge!


    He Xie struggled to move. When he passed the door frame, he raised his hands, grabbed the door frame, hung his body up, and then stepped on the body of the person rolling down the stairs and jumped up the stairs.


    "Country road, take me home, take me back to my roots..."


    The singing in the stereo seemed to become more excited.


    He Xie knocked a man who rushed at him to the ground with a punch, then leaned to avoid a woman''s grasp, and hit the woman''s neck with her elbow, making her head hit the wall.


    He Xie grabbed a young man with yellow hair who bit him with his backhand, drank and punched him in the eyes, directly burst the man''s eyes, then jumped into the air and stepped on the man''s chest. His body flew back and landed at the partition of the stairs.


    Without a pause, he Xie got up and ran upstairs.


    "Roar!"


    The people in the back chase up madly!


    "West Virginia, mountain mother, take me home, country road..."

 Chapter 47

    When he Xie appeared in the stairwell leading to the roof, he was exhausted and collapsed at the door of the roof. He gasped violently. Through the door glass, he saw his bloody face, full of ferocity and violence.


    Is this still yourself? He Xie was confused.


    He looked down the stairs. From the first floor to the top floor, there were dead bodies. These were all his masterpieces.


    "Merlin, are you sure I''m not affected by that damn smart card?"


    He killed all the way up and cut people when he saw them. He cut a vast expanse of white land. It was really clean.


    If he didn''t kill people all the way, he had to die. He couldn''t care so much between life and death, but now the wind stopped and the rain stopped, he realized how crazy he was just now.


    Just a few minutes ago, he was killing every minute and every second. It is roughly estimated that at least 400 or 500 people died at his hands.


    That''s four or five hundred living people


    Harry''s low voice came from the headset: "Charlie, it''s not your fault. Valentine caused all this."


    "Maybe..." He Xie pulled the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I''m a cold-blooded killer who doesn''t have feelings now..."


    No matter what reason, no reason can change the fact that he just personally created an appalling massacre.


    He can''t tell how he feels now. He feels a little tired and tired, and even has an impulse to destroy everything.


    People who have not experienced all this will never understand this feeling.


    "Hey, Charlie, listen, you have to cheer up. Things haven''t happened yet..."


    "I know!" He Xie took a deep breath and interrupted Harry. He looked at the scene outside the roof through the door glass, "tell me what''s going on outside!"


    He doesn''t need comfort or encouragement. He knows what he is doing and what he wants to do.


    "Just as you rushed into the building, the lighthouse seal team came to pick up Valentine, but Bobby''s third wave also arrived. When they were fighting anxiously with the lighthouse soldiers, two people came. They were very powerful and the equipment was very advanced. I suspect these two people are our peers, probably Arthur''s helpers..."


    "There is a confrontation outside. The two agents hijacked Valentine. One of them was cut off by the blade girl. The seals surrounded them, and Bobby''s people were on the periphery."


    "It''s really a complicated situation..." He Xie''s eyes flashed the color of thinking.


    "It''s really complicated, but their purposes are the same. They all want to destroy the world. The only difference is who will dominate the new era." In the ear, Merlin added, "Charlie, you have to act! Those soldiers and drug dealers will not be the opponents of those two agents. The confrontation now is more like these two people delaying time. They must have follow-up plans! "


    "We can''t let either of them succeed!" In the headset, Harry''s voice came out again, "especially Arthur, once Valentine falls into his hand, it''s bad. He''s more difficult to deal with than Valentine and Bobby. Charlie, I need you to hold them for at least ten minutes. In ten minutes, we''ll get there. By the way, do you have any ammunition? "


    He Xie looked at himself: "I only have my own hard-working hands."


    "..." Harry''s voice was helpless. "I think you need to find some guns and ammunition first."


    "No!" At this time, he Xie had formed a complete plan in his mind. He asked, "where is the helicopter?"


    "On the platform on the east side of the roof," Merlin said, "there are four soldiers in front of the helicopter, and the pilot is on the plane. Charlie, what do you think? "


    He Xie sneered: "these three guys, except Bobby is a complete fool, the other two old foxes are not so easy to deal with!"


    He looked at Valentine not far away through the glass. Although he was pointed at his head with a gun, he still had a crazy expression and continued: "Arthur thought he would win, even you thought Arthur would win, but look at Valentine. Does he mean to be a little flustered?"


    Merlin and Harry in the headset were silent for a moment and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Wait!" He Xie sat down again in his spare time, "waiting for Valentine''s counterattack. They all think I''m dead now, so I''ll wait until the most critical time and come back from the dead. "


    In Kentucky, champagne is radioing dry ginger water to back up two agents, tequila and Whisky: "how long will you arrive?"


    "Two minutes!"


    "Very good. First cover it with artillery fire, then drive the plane over, pick up people and go!" Champagne pressed the communicator and smiled at Arthur, who was staring at the monitor screen. "Hey, old man, don''t worry, our boy is the best agent in the world. Everything is under control."


    Arthur smiled at champagne, "my old friend, you and your boy are about to save the whole world."


    "Once again." Champagne is proudly righting the way.


    "Yes, again." Arthur agreed casually, but sneered in his heart. He had made arrangements. When they brought them back to Valentine, it was the death date of all of them!


    On the roof, Valentin was pointed at the head with a gun by the Agave, and the root of his arm was broken. At the moment, a transparent foam gel was used to seal the wound and his face was pale.


    Another agent, whisky, was in a confrontation with jiazeler. They were surrounded by a circle of temporary military fortifications built by lighthouse soldiers. They were in a confrontation with more peripheral drug dealers.


    Although he was pointed at his head, Valentine had no fear on his face. He even joked with tequila: "Hey, boy, are you interested in working with me? With your skill, you shouldn''t still be a nobody. "


    Tequila is in a bad mood at the moment. He was cut off by jiazele. This time, he will face the end of retirement.


    "Shut up!" Tequila clenched her teeth and said, "the unknown is always better than the dead. You should worry about whether you will see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha..." Valentine laughed wildly. He looked at tequila with a strange look. "Young man, what did Arthur tell you? Save the world? "


    Tequila was surprised. They didn''t disclose the details to Valentine. How did this guy know that their arrival had something to do with Arthur?


    "What a hot-blooded young man..." Valentine sighed, then frowned at jiazele and said: "shit, haven''t they done it yet? Do they really want Bobby to kill me? "


    "Hey!" Tequila was furious. "You''re a damn hostage now! Who told you to speak? "


    If the mission had not specified that he must live, he would have killed Valentine, robbed the equipment and evacuated.


    But now, he can only wait for the support of dried ginger water with whisky.

 Chapter 48

    Just then, gazelle''s phone rang and she answered it.


    At the same time, the voice of dry ginger water came from the whisky''s headset: "the plane is about to arrive and will be covered with gunfire. Whisky, protect yourself and the hostages. What else to say?"


    Strangely, whisky did not speak when he heard the voice in his ear, but also looked at jiazeler.


    Jiazele hung up the phone and nodded to Valentine: "prime minister Ruidian has frozen all Ruidian bank accounts of Bobby. In addition, general park of Bangzi country has sent troops into the golden triangle."


    After a pause, gazelle turned to look at Whisky: "lighthouse defense chief Mr. Abby has also locked your colleague''s helicopter. It will take about three seconds..."


    Before the words fell, dry ginger water came from the whisky headset and shouted in horror: "missile! A missile attacked me... "


    Boom!


    An amazing spark burst out in the sky not far away.


    "Watt fake..." tequila was just puzzled by jiazeler''s words, but now it was stunned and couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    "That''s really pleasant." Whisky smiled back and suddenly turned around with a shot.


    Bang!


    The Dragon tongue orchid eyebrow bounced in his heart and fell into a pool of blood with reluctance and doubt.


    "Faye!" The lighthouse soldier on the other side suddenly roared with his cheeks.


    Dada dada


    They all opened fire on the people outside Bobby. At the same time, more than a dozen helicopters appeared in the sky not far away, flying here.


    Valentine stood up with the help of jiazeler. He went to whisky, laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "well done, my future general..."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you." Whisky smiled.


    "Hair - can!" In Kentucky, champagne smashed everything on the table like an angry bull. He pointed to the whisky face on the screen and roared: "traitor! This shameful traitor, I can fuck every day! "


    Beside him, Arthur''s face was black.


    On a plane that had just entered Houston, Bobby was shocked to hear his men report that his bank account was closed, and the drug planting base in the golden triangle was surrounded and suppressed by the military of Bangzi country.


    "Madam, Valentine must have done it. Only he has such energy!" The man said anxiously, "you must make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Jingling!


    Bobby answered the phone and Valentine''s harsh laughter came from the receiver.


    "Bitch, what about the surprise I prepared for you? Hair can shake, love! Dare to make up my mind, I will play with you slowly! Also, you''d better return my hostages... "


    Bang!


    Bobby tried to smash his cell phone on Valentine''s hateful smiling face on the screen.


    "Return, return to headquarters!" She clenched her teeth and ordered.


    She knew that the plan to seize the equipment failed!


    But she hasn''t lost yet!


    She raided Valentine''s headquarters, where hundreds of dignitaries and senior officials from all over the world are held in the dungeon. She has asked her men to take these hostages back to her nest in Cambodia. With these hostages, she still has the opportunity to continue to deal with Valentine.


    On the rooftop, Valentine was in high spirits at the moment. He turned his hand to the cloud, covered his hand to the rain, and controlled the wind and cloud with one hand. He was deeply intoxicated by the feeling of mastering everything.


    Bobby''s raid made him realize that someone had betrayed him. Through chip positioning, he locked Arthur.


    He originally wanted to directly control the chip explosion and let Arthur go to hell, but Arthur didn''t know what means to make the chip no longer under his control.


    Valentine immediately launched an investigation and found the international espionage organization of the United States wine industry. The next thing came naturally.


    He knew he couldn''t stop the organization from acting against him. He simply bought off the ace agent inside - whisky.


    So there was the situation that Whisky Shot tequila and sent the positioning of dried ginger water to the lighthouse country.


    As for the revenge against Bobby, Valentine arranged it long before he landed in Houston.


    He is a man who is about to become king. Of course, he will make Arthur and Bobby pay a price!


    With the full intervention of the lighthouse soldiers, the drug traffickers were soon wiped out, and Valentine was completely safe.


    At the moment, he made a shooting gesture to the sky and said with a grim smile, "Arthur, I know you''re looking at me, you bitch, I''ll settle with you!"


    At this time, he Xie stood up behind the rooftop door and was ready to go out,


    Merlin marveled in her ear: "Valentine laughed last! Arthur and Bobby were fooled by him! Charlie, you guessed right again. Fortunately, you just rejected the suggestions of Harry and me, otherwise we would have to collect the body for you. "


    "Charlie, are you going out?" Harry''s voice sounded, "you''re gambling. Valentine has completely controlled the situation. He''s likely to kill you!"


    At this time, he Xie''s hand had been held on the door handle. When he heard the speech, he just smiled and said, "I bet he won''t kill me."


    "What if you''re wrong?" Harry advised, "Charlie, you''ve done well. You don''t have to take risks. Things are back on track. We have a way to deal with Valentine."


    "No!" He Xie shook his head and refused, "only I can stop Valentine for the first time. Harry, do you still want to see the terrible scene before?"


    Before Harry could answer, he had pushed the door open and walked out.


    Several lighthouse soldiers immediately found him and pointed their guns at him.


    He Xie raised his hands and shouted, "I want to see Valentine!"


    Harry''s low voice came from his headset: "good luck, Lancelot!"


    Valentine, who was preparing to get on the plane, heard he Xie''s voice and recognized the bloody and embarrassed guy.


    "Hey, hey! Look, who is this? " Valentine exclaimed in surprise, "an abandoned wretch, a fool who climbed out of hell!"


    Gazelle glanced at He Xie and said, "don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him."


    "No, no, no..." Valentine walked up to He Xie with interest and looked at him up and down. "It seems that you have figured out your situation."


    He Xie pretended to look resentful and said, "Arthur deceived me! He took me as a victim! "


    Valentine spread out his hands: "so, did you come to see me to give you a chance of revenge?"


    He Xie pointed to the scar on his neck: "Mr. Valentine, I hope you can give me a chance! I have this, and so do my parents. I must kill Arthur himself. I''ll put his dirty head in the toilet! "


    Valentine applauded and laughed: "that''s a good proposal. I also think he should eat shit. It seems that we have reached a consensus."


    He Xie pretended to be excited: "thank you for giving me the opportunity. Don''t worry. I know many secrets of Arthur. He will die miserably!"


    Valentine smiled and said to jiazeler, "let him get on the plane and go with us."


    "Valentine, you don''t have to keep him alive," said gazelle


    Valentine said contemptuously, "it''s just a little man. He was abandoned by Arthur and let him kill Arthur himself. Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing?"


    He Ye guessed Valentine''s psychology correctly. He is indeed an abandoned son abandoned by Arthur, and using an abandoned son to complete revenge on Arthur will greatly meet Valentine''s courage to retaliate.


    A plane landed on a deserted highway in the suburbs of Houston. On the plane, Harry and others were packing up and preparing to leave for the city.


    In the United States wine industry, a group of maozi in black suits came in and stood behind Arthur. The champagne fell in a pool of blood, struggled to climb forward, and complained: "Arthur, you old bastard, you will go to hell!"


    Bang!


    Arthur shot his life and said faintly, "no, hell is full today."


    "Sudden death, the plane to Houston is ready." A hairy boy came up.

 Chapter 49

    In 1969, the first words humans said on the moon were: "Houston, we''re in trouble!"


    This is because Houston is the control center of the lighthouse National Space headquarters.


    Now, it has become Valentine''s back garden.


    When he Xie arrived, the apron was full of planes. These were the cars of dignitaries and senior officials from all over the world.


    He noticed that the security personnel here had scars on their necks and immediately realized that Valentine had taken over the place.


    The guy who greeted Valentine was the defense minister of the lighthouse country. The old guy was very respectful to Valentine.


    "Mr. Valentine, the anti missile system has focused on covering this area. In addition, some heavy weapons transported by my people have been received and deployed by your guards."


    "Well done, Mr. espy!" Valentine laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "This is the sincerity of a partner, isn''t it? Mr. Abby, I''m beginning to look forward to your performance in the new era. "


    "A lot of people came, but time was tight. Many people didn''t arrive, and some were on the way." Jiazele Hui reports.


    "I''ve given them a chance. Now I can only wish them good luck." Valentine doesn''t care about the tunnel. "Connect the satellite. I''ll officially start the plan in ten minutes."


    "Yes." Jiazele responded, just about to leave, suddenly stopped and pointed to He Xie, "you, come with me."


    He Xie hurriedly followed up.


    The blade chick didn''t trust him all the time. She stared at him all the way. Now, she still wants to put what evil under her own eyes.


    When passing the hall, he Xie noticed that all kinds of people here were dressed brightly. They all stood in the hall and talked to each other. When Valentine came in, these people immediately cheered and greeted him with applause.


    He Xie looked around all the way. He was relieved when he found that there were scars implanted with chips on the neck of those who entered the eye.


    Jiazele took he Xie up the top floor on the vertical ladder, took him to a room, pointed to the wardrobe and said, "there are clothes there, change!"


    "OK!" He Xie smiled and agreed. He went up and opened the wardrobe, which was full of work clothes.


    He looked back at gazelle and said, "do you want to watch me change?"


    Gazelle said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to go, he Xie took off her clothes and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you."


    Jiazele''s mouth was raised. When he Xie Tuo picked up only one pair of underwear, he suddenly looked cold, rushed forward with a sword step, raised his legs and kicked at He Xie''s back heart!


    He Xie was always alert to the woman and dodged at the first time the woman moved.


    Bang!


    The blade on the woman''s foot stabbed deeply into the wooden wardrobe. He Xie didn''t wait for her to take back her thigh and hit her knee with a hard elbow.


    The woman rushed forward with her body, and her body soared up, and the blade on her other foot silently stabbed He Xie''s abdomen.


    He Xie quickly turned sideways, the blade touched his belly and pulled out a blood hole.


    "Bitch!"


    He Xie clenched his teeth, shouted a scold, turned his hand and cut the woman''s neck with a palm knife.


    The woman stretched out her hand to block it, and the other hand smashed at He Xie''s temple.


    He Xie did not hide or flash, but also hit her with a fist, with fierce eyes.


    Bang bang!


    With two heavy blows, they groaned and fell to the ground at the same time!


    Two seconds later, they jumped up at the same time and rushed at each other.


    Avoiding the kick from the other party, he Xie threw a short punch at the other party''s crotch. The woman screamed and fell to the ground. He Yi stopped in a hurry and rushed back immediately.


    The woman''s feet are natural weapons. He doesn''t dare to distance himself from the woman.


    "Obscene!" Gazelle scolded and tried to stand up, but his feet slipped.


    Women are also crucial!


    He Xie threw himself on her and put his knee on her stomach without pity. Jiazele screamed and arched his waist. His face naturally met he Xie, but in front of her was a bigger fist.


    Bang!


    The punch was strong and heavy. When he hit jiazelleton, his eyes were shining, the bridge of his nose was broken, and nasal blood gushed out.


    He Xie conveniently took off the woman''s belt, roughly twisted her hand behind her back, tied her hands neatly, then directly removed the blades of her two feet and took one of them and put it on her neck.


    "Why did you do it to me?" He Xie asked with a slight gasp.


    Their posture is actually very ambiguous, but he Xie has no beautiful idea in his heart. No matter how beautiful a woman''s nose bone is broken, it won''t look good.


    Jiazele stared at He Xie with resentment. She reminded Valentine that this guy had ulterior motives, but Valentine insisted on embarrassing Charlie with this guy. She couldn''t persuade Valentine, so she had to kill He Xie.


    This is the way she has been checking for Valentine''s deficiencies. It''s a big deal to be scolded by Valentine afterwards. But unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter today.


    She didn''t expect he Xie to be so cruel. If she hadn''t been punched by He Xie at that time, she wouldn''t have been beaten all the time, her breath would be unstable and suppressed step by step.


    "Dare you kill me?" Jiazele looked at He Xie contemptuously. "Valentine needs me to connect the satellite for him. If he can''t contact me, you''ll be dead!"


    He Xie looked at her quietly for a while and said faintly, "wrong answer."


    Poof!


    The blade in his hand pierced gazelle''s throat directly.


    Gazelle stared incredulously. She tried to cover her throat to stop the gushing of blood, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She couldn''t believe he Xie would kill her so simply and directly!


    He Xie stood up with the blade, turned around, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    He is tired.


    Today, he has killed too many people. His heart has become numb and tired.


    "The job of saving the world is really not done by people..." he stood at the window, touched the cigarette on the table next to him and lit one for himself.


    "Merlin, I''ve come in. Everything is going well and the conditions are ripe. Let''s start!"


    "Charlie, we''re on our way to the space center. We''ll be there in five minutes at most. Maybe you should wait for us."


    "No, now." He Xie took a smoke and looked a little bleak.


    "... all right."


    He Xie took a deep breath of smoke and puffed out thick smoke. He looked at his fuzzy face reflected on the glass and smiled.


    The smile looks ferocious.


    He turned and walked to the door.


    In a speeding car, Merlin flew his fingers on the computer without looking back: "Charlie is still a child. What he has experienced today is far from what he can bear. Harry, if it were you, you would collapse. He can still keep calm and continue his task. We can''t expect him to do more. "


    Harry sighed: "he has done very well. His performance is far beyond my expectations. Let him rest. Let''s do the next thing!"


    Roxy also had a computer in front of her. She suddenly looked up and said, "I found that Arthur''s plane is approaching Houston. Harry, do you want to entertain him?"


    "Of course," said Harry. "I''ve missed him for a long time."


    Just then, Merlin''s hands suddenly stopped, and a dialog box popped up on the computer screen in front of him: "do you want to activate the safety implant? yesno¡±


    Merlin nodded, "yes, please!"


    Pop!


    He knocked the Enter key.

 Chapter 50

    Thirty seconds ago, Valentine looked at the program numbers constantly jumping out of the display screen, flustered on the screen, and shouted anxiously, "Mom, annoy FA Ke''er! Who can tell me what''s going on? I can''t close these! "


    Mr. Abby on one side looked very ugly and said, "someone is tampering with the program, Valentine, you must solve it immediately!"


    "Of course I want to solve it!" Valentine shouted, "gazeller! Gazelle! FA Ke, where the hell is this bitch? "


    At this time, the dignitaries in the hall realized that it was wrong. They were here to meet the new era, but it was not clear that Valentine was ready at all.


    President Ruidian walked quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do I know..." Valentine said angrily. He was about to take out his mobile phone to call jiazele. At this time, a blood red dialog box jumped out on the screen, shocking!


    Valentine''s eyes widened in an instant, and his mind was "buzzing", a blank!


    The content in the dialog box is: "the safety implant has been activated!"


    At this time, Abby realized that it was wrong. He grabbed Valentine''s collar and roared, "what does that mean! What do you mean! "


    ¡°No£¡£¡£¡¡± Valentine cried in pain.


    Zizizi


    There was a dense sound of electricity in the hall. Everyone except Valentine suddenly stopped talking. His body suddenly became stiff and twitched slightly. The next moment


    Boom, boom!


    The heads of the first group of more than 100 people suddenly exploded. Their brains were lifted high against their skulls and burst into gorgeous fireworks in the air!


    Boom, boom!


    Then came the second batch, with more dense and gorgeous fireworks!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Fireworks bloomed, everyone''s heads burst into fireworks, and the whole hall became a sea of fireworks!


    Outside the hall, the guards who took three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry also burst their heads one by one, and none was spared!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The heads of all those who want to enter the new era have burst into fireworks and become the last gift!


    "No..." Valentine screamed with his head in pain!


    He couldn''t figure out what went wrong. How could this happen?


    Bang Bang


    In the hall, headless bodies fell to the ground, making a dense and heavy sound.


    And all the fireworks, gorgeous, turned into a disgusting mixture of brain, blood and broken meat and fell to the ground!


    The floor of the whole hall is covered with this disgusting thing!


    In the end, Valentine was the only one standing in the whole hall!


    With his head in his arms, he stood painfully in the hall like purgatory on earth.


    "Vomit..." he vomited out.


    "West Virginia is like heaven..."


    At this time, in the open hall, a man''s hoarse song echoed, unspeakably strange.


    Valentine suddenly opened his eyes and ears.


    "The blue mountains are high and the xiannaduo river flows..."


    "Who! Who''s there! " He shouted.


    "Life is longer than evergreen trees..."


    "Mom annoys FA Ke''er! Come out! Get out of here! " Valentine collapsed and shouted.


    "New in the ancient mountain, like a breeze rising..."


    Footsteps came from the stairs. A man wearing only a pair of underwear turned out from behind the wall. He held a blade like a knife and shoe in his hand. Valentine''s eyes widened in an instant. How could he not recognize it?


    "You damn bastard, you have jiazeler''s feet!" Valentine''s voice trembled and his expression was distorted by fear. "What have you done to her?"


    "Country road, take me home..."


    It was he Xie who came. He sang softly and came to Valentine step by step.


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Valentine pointed to He Xie and shouted, "you damn pervert!"


    "West Virginia, mountain mother..."


    "Enough, you bastard!" Valentine roared angrily, "you deceived my trust! You liar! "


    "Take me home, country road!" He Xie finished the last sentence, and the man came to Valentine.


    He took a long breath and smiled at Valentine: "I like this song, but I won''t sing it again. Do you know why?"


    Valentine stared at He Xie angrily, gnashing his teeth. He stretched out his hand and said, "what''s this? You just came to see me in a pair of underwear? That''s how you saved the world? "


    "Please forgive my carelessness," He Xie looked at him with sorry eyes, "because I can''t wait to kill you. Can you forgive me?"


    Valentine was stunned. His body suddenly trembled and forced a smile: "I, I think you should wear clothes, which would be better..."


    Poof!


    He Xie pierced Valentine''s heart with jiazeler''s foot.


    He tilted his head to the unbelievable Valentine and said, "in addition, I have to correct you. I''m not only wearing a pair of underwear. Don''t you see my socks? Mother provoked FA Ke''er! "


    "You..." Valentine stared and looked unwilling. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch something, but finally he didn''t catch anything and fell to the ground!


    He Xie just stood quietly, standing among the corpses on the ground. After a long time, Merlin''s voice came from his headset: "Charlie, are you over there? We''re welcoming Arthur. "


    There was a faint sound of gunfire.


    "Everything is going well," He Xie said hoarsely. "I wish you all the best."


    Half an hour later, a helicopter slowly stopped at the door of the space center. Harry and the four ran in. They saw bodies all over the ground and were overwhelmed by the purgatory scene.


    He Xie was sitting on the reception desk in the middle of the hall, silent like a sculpture.


    No one spoke and everyone looked at him quietly.


    For a long time, Harry came forward in awe. He patted Heye on the shoulder and said in an extremely gentle voice, "child, it''s over."


    He Xie raised his eyelids and asked in a low voice, "is Arthur dead?"


    "I solved him myself!" Harry said, "Bobby has fled back to Cambodia, but the hostages he took from Alaska have not been transported away. Merlin has just found out. They have just been transported to Prado Bay."


    He looked at he evil and said, "listen, boy, you don''t have to take care of these anymore. Give it to us! Get out of this door later and have a good sleep in the car! I''ll arrange a plane to take you directly back to London. After you get home, take a good bath and sleep comfortably for a few days. Everything will pass! "


    He Xie moved, and he sat up straight.


    "I heard there was a princess among the hostages?" He asked.


    Harry was stunned and said, "yes, Princess TILDY."


    "Is she beautiful?" He Xie asked.


    Harry continued to be stunned and nodded. "It''s beautiful, like Mariana of Sicily."


    "That''s good." He Xie breathed a sigh of relief, "Harry, I think..."


    Harry was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "Fa Ke!"


    He Xie looked at him and nodded affirmatively, "yes, FA Ke."

 Chapter 51

    The settlement of the second "ace agent" is as follows:


    Task 1: become an ace agent (Note: there are two kings in a deck of cards. You want to be a king)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: good (you want to be a trump card and become a cold-blooded butcher without emotion. Although you deviated, you really did a good job.)


    Reward: 8 yuan (insufficient level, unable to upgrade)


    Task 2: save the world (Note: you only see the force of the protagonist''s aura, but ignore that saving the world is only a basic operation for the protagonist.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: excellent (butcher saves the world, hero saves himself. It is suggested that the host nickname is - bloody hand butcher! If you confirm the nickname, you can get additional rewards.)


    Reward: 16 yuan (skill upgrade function has been enabled for the host)


    Task 3: and princess TILDY * * (Note: as long as you save the world, she can let you * * *.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: shit (recommended host laparotomy)


    Rewards: ¦Â The gel makes a mask. (you can make it change as you want, as long as it''s not you, because your face has lost the face of a man.)


    I have a dog system. Who are you with? I fought with you!


    He Xie is furious. Is there such a bully? Really?


    Did I ask you to evaluate my private life?


    No skills. What''s the matter?


    Just ask you what happened!


    Grass!


    Dog system!


    After a long time, he Xie opened the host attribute card:


    Name: He Xie


    Level: Mortal


    Yuan Neng: 12


    Meta symbol: 20


    Basic skills:


    1. Shooting LV7 (host self-study)


    2. Fighting LV5 (host self-study)


    Special skills:


    1. Be brave LV1 (Note: when you stare, others dare not laugh)


    2. Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (Note: when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh)


    Items and props: ¦Â Gel Mask


    New life index: 6 (when the index reaches 100, you can be reborn, and the final interpretation right of the index belongs to the system)


    He Xie noticed that the values of yuanneng, Yuanfu and starting a new life have changed, and the shooting skills have reached LV7, and the fighting skill LV5 has been added. These are the skills he has trained hard, which makes him feel very gratified and have an unspeakable sense of satisfaction.


    He Xie also noticed that the upgradeable marks were added after the four skills. Obviously, 20 meta symbols have reached the upgrade conditions.


    He Xie pondered slightly. First of all, the two basic skills were eliminated. Through the passage of the two worlds, he had expected that the Yuan energy and Yuan Fu must be extremely precious. He would never waste such precious things on skills that can be continuously upgraded through training.


    Only two special skills are considered.


    But which one?


    Being courageous seems to be more inclined to deterrence, while Yang Jinrong''s calmness is more inclined to mind.


    After thinking about it, he Xie decided to upgrade and be brave. After all, he wanted to use this skill more.


    After clicking the upgrade, the balance of the meta symbol immediately becomes 10, and the courage has become Lv2. It has been shown that it can no longer be upgraded. Obviously, if you want to upgrade to LV3, 10 meta symbols are not enough..


    Skill: full of courage Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily)


    Look at this dog system!


    He Xie wants to slap himself to death. It''s better to upgrade Yang Jinrong''s composure!


    What''s the use of letting the enemy pee?


    Do I really like to smell that piss?


    You told me that you upgraded this broken skill to have - what - use!


    But on second thought, he might have upgraded Yang Jinrong''s composure. The urination of the dog system was not as good as this. He felt a little more comfortable.


    This time, the completion of the third task was despised by the dog system. He didn''t get any skills and only gave an item of universal mask, which made he Xie a little disappointed.


    However, the second task rating said that if equipped with the nickname "bloody hand butcher", there were additional rewards.


    He Xie is a little tangled. In fact, he thought that if he crossed into the martial arts world in the future, his nickname should be the tone and domineering nicknames such as dragon capture great Xia, Zhongzhou swordsman and childe impermanence. His painting style should be the temperament of double petty bourgeoisie in the south of the Yangtze river with white clothes, feather fans and swords.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, it must be the corner of my mouth, with a faint smile: "don''t kill unknown people under this sword..."


    But if the blood hand man slaughtered, just listen to the name, how can you think of a ferocious man in black, with a grimace on his face and a black eye mask.


    And it seems that those who are killed by bloody hands are those dragon suits that can''t survive an episode


    Forget it, just kill people. It''s not just for reward, as long as you want more experience.


    He Xie deceived himself and determined that his nickname was bloody hand butcher.


    Suddenly, a line of words was added to his special skills:


    Extraordinary skill: Blood hand human slaughter (Note: if you report to your family before fighting, you have a 5% chance to enter the state of human slaughter that must be killed in one hit in 5 minutes. If the host is empty handed against the enemy, trigger the blood hand skill in this state, and the blood hand will dig the kidney, which will go all the way.)


    Note: upgrading extraordinary skills requires a new life index.


    Ouch, I''ll go. This skill is a little interesting


    He Xie''s eyes lit up. This is the first time that the dog system has given him a skill like a human. Isn''t this the legendary state of rampage and invincibility? I didn''t expect that such a scum nickname actually contains such awesome skills. Although the probability of 5% is appalling, no matter how low it is, it is 10000 times stronger than the breaking skills that scare others by 100% and want to laugh at death threats?


    However, upgrading this skill requires a new life index, which is too pit. He Xie seems to see that the dog system sends out a licentious and obscene smile: "do you want stronger power? Then trade it for a chance of rebirth! "


    Who for who, fool!


    He Xie disdains to think about the Tao. What about the 5% chance? Under the blessing of the protagonist''s aura, the probability should be at least ten times?


    Up to now, there have been three types of skills in the system: basic skills, special skills and extraordinary skills. At present, extraordinary skills are the most expected.


    There are also four kinds of system task ratings: shit, average, good and excellent. The better the rating, the more rewards you get.


    Since crossing the two planes, the system will give three tasks twice. The first task rewards meta energy, the second task rewards meta symbol, and the third skill rewards item or skill.


    It seems that we must pay attention to the third task in the future. He Xie knows very well that only by mastering more powerful skills and in this game of starting a new life, can he have the capital to go further.


    "The third plane is opened, and the crossing starts after three Countdown: 5, 4, 3..."


    In the misty fog, the rumbling drums, the clanging swords, the killing sound, and the horse''s neighing scream were heard.


    A sad and angry voice sounded: "I really have no choice when I was born in this world, but if I live only to live, I can''t stand such a way of living! Haven''t you had enough of this world? "


    "... Shen Lian! You and I are destined to live in this Shura field! Kill! "


    The scream of despair and indignation still lingers in my ears, and a dialog box for character selection has popped up in my mind.


    1¡¢ Ding Xiu


    Mission statement: in fact, I want to be a great Xia respected by everyone and fight all over the world. How can I live as a wandering bandit?


    2¡¢ Lu Wenzhao


    Task description: I don''t want to be a dog. I want to climb up step by step. I want to be a man. I want to climb to the highest!

 Chapter 52

    "Embroidered spring blade"


    He Xie is interested. This is a non-traditional martial arts film, but anyway, there is martial arts in it.


    This story happened in the troubled times at the end of the Ming Dynasty. It tells the story that Shen Lian, a hundred families of the royal guards, was inadvertently involved in a major case of murdering the emperor. He struggled to die in the open and secret struggle between King Xin and Wei Zhongxian, and finally survived a strangulation like a Shura field.


    The protagonist has always been forced. Shen Lian survived the disaster, was demoted and made two brothers. The result coincided with the shock period when Wei Zhongxian fell and the Donglin Party revived. His brother died miserably because of a moment of greed. Finally, he united with ronin Ding Xiu to kill the black hand behind the scenes and finally lived in seclusion in Suzhou.


    Recalling the plot of the film, he Xie can''t help but have a headache. The world is no better than ace agent. It''s a blessing to be able to drift with the tide and live in the world in troubled times. If you get involved in the storm, no one can guarantee that you can save your life.


    For small people, the world is a Shura battlefield, and they can''t control their own destiny at all.


    Ding Xiu, a wandering bandit with excellent martial arts, wielded a long knife. He hated the government because of master''s death. However, the little younger martial brother loved by master changed his name and joined the government to work for the enemy. He wanted to kill the younger martial brother and clean up the door, but he couldn''t be cruel. He was greedy for money, regardless of good and evil, but he fought hard at the last minute to avenge the dead younger martial brother.


    He could have wandered all over the world to be a natural and unrestrained Xiake, but he was finally involved in the treacherous and dangerous chaotang storm in the seventh year of the apocalypse. He was a very complex man, and his martial arts were still refined by the protagonist Shen.


    If it were not for the background of this chaotic era and the system task, he Xie would not hesitate to choose Ding Xiu.


    Lu Wenzhao, a survivor of the battle of Sarhu, which led to the decline of the Ming Dynasty, told himself when he climbed out of tens of thousands of dead bodies: "if you want not to die like this, you have to change your way of life!"


    So an iron clank man who was indifferent to the butcher''s knife of the golden man became a humble villain who did it himself in the dust.


    He felt that the damned world was caused by Wei Zhongxian, a eunuch. If he wanted to change the world, he had to overthrow Wei Zhongxian and replace him with a more courageous emperor.


    So while he was in the officialdom, he was insulted and ridiculed, but he secretly developed his forces, planned for King Xin, and specially did some dirty things that could not be seen in the light.


    He told King Xin that if he wanted to be superior, he could not have any flaws, but in the end, he found that he had seen King Xin''s most real appearance of being despicable and treacherous. He was the biggest flaw of King Xin!


    So he understood that the world was still that world. Even if he changed an emperor, it didn''t make any difference. Finally, he was cut down by random knives and trampled to death by horseshoes.


    "Ding Xiu... Lu Wenzhao..."


    He Xie just thought about it and made a decision.


    Ding Xiu''s martial arts are high, but he is just a wandering bandit. He is a little man worse than his younger martial brother. He looks natural and unrestrained. In fact, he is just a ferocious hyena. He does dare to show his teeth to tigers and lions, but once tigers and lions want to eat him, he can''t resist at all.


    In contrast, Lu Wenzhao, born in the frontier army, joined the royal guards after the war of Sarhu. He was a thousand adults with five grades. Although he bowed to Yan Mei, he was also a big man compared with the vast majority of people.


    Choose Lu Wenzhao!


    It was still a burst of splitting headache. He Xie received all Lu Wenzhao''s memories. In his mind, the system released three tasks according to the Convention.


    Task 1: march into a thousand armies alone (Note: life is not just about living in front of you, but also the bloody hand butcher on the Bank of Daming Lake. At least one single horse challenges one army at a time.)


    Task 2: meet the eight sides (Note: as the descendant of Qi family Dao, how can you shame your ancestors? Only by defeating at least three experts can you be qualified.)


    Task 3: become a master (Note: if you want to become a master, you can''t just eat bitter, but also learn to be cheap.)


    The breeze is gentle and the clear water is rippling.


    When he Xie completely integrated into Lu Wenzhao''s identity, what he saw was the scene in front of him.


    But his present posture is very indecent. He stoops like a slave and holds a bamboo basket in his hand.


    In front of him, an old man in Python robes was fishing happily with his back to him.


    Beside the old man, there was a white faced middle-aged man in green robe, who was also in the same posture as he Xie. He bent down and stood respectfully, even breathing carefully.


    "East Hall punishes thousands of families, Sun Jin..."


    The message of this man immediately appeared in He Xie''s mind. This is a nine thousand year old red man around Wei Zhongxian, who has power to both the government and the public. Although he is a thousand families, even when the officials of the current Dynasty see him, they will bow down and respectfully call him "grandpa sun".


    There is no doubt that the old fishing man is Wei Zhongxian.


    He glanced back, but saw the banners fluttering 50 meters away. Rows of well-equipped forbidden troops stood in awe. The front row was each dressed in Imperial clothes and black gauze. It was obvious that they were all officials of the current Dynasty, with enough thirty or forty people.


    Under the scorching sun, they all stood upright. With the forbidden army, guards and maids, there were four or five hundred people waiting in this small garden, quietly waiting for the elderly fishing!


    In full view of the public, he Xie turned his head and looked very abrupt. On one side, Sun Jin flashed a cold light in his eyes and stared at He Xie with warning eyes.


    Further away, a military attache in a big red Python robe frowned and asked the people around him, "commander Tian, who is next to my adoptive father?"


    "Lu Wenzhao, a thousand households in the government office of our town," commander Tian said sarcastically. "He is filial to me for two hundred liang of silver, just to serve his adoptive father more."


    "Really willing!" The military officer looked at the other side with disdain. "He''s stupid. He dares to look around at his adoptive father. He doesn''t think of Shu. I don''t think he can become a great weapon!"


    Commander Tian shook his head and smiled: "then you can underestimate him. Haven''t you heard of Lu LiuXu, the Fusi in North Town?"


    The military officer suddenly realized: "Oh, you say him, he is Lu LiuXu who can''t do anything except flattering! Hey, how can I look so shameless! "


    "Ha ha..."


    All the officials around smiled and looked at the figure holding the bamboo basket in the distance, just like looking at a clumsy clown.


    At this time, he Xie, looking at the floating fish floating on the water, also remembered which plot he was in now.


    If history had not changed, then he would remind Wei Zhongxian that a fish had taken the bait. As a result, Wei Zhongxian''s strength was weak and he couldn''t pull the fishing line, so he directly jumped into the water and fished the fish up.


    With this jump, Lu Wenzhao lost all his dignity.


    Wei Zhongxian first despised him, and then sent him to find a three legged toad.


    How ironic is this?


    He Xie remained silent in the face of the constantly shaking fish drift and the indifferent Wei Zhongxian.

 Chapter 53

    Wei Zhongxian looked at the shaking fish float and was stunned. He felt like a fish in the water. Whether he lived or died was all between the thoughts of the fisherman.


    But who is the fisherman?


    In fact, he knew it.


    In autumn and July, the emperor visited Xiyuan and drowned.


    The treasure ship specially built for the emperor sank!


    You know, the emperor usually has to check the nightpot for seven procedures when he pees. It can be seen how absurd the shipwreck is!


    What''s more absurd is that at that time, the emperor was accompanied by eight small eunuchs and four former imperial guards. However, the emperor fell into the water and could not be saved. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the day would have changed!


    Does Wei Zhongxian dare to investigate this?


    He dare not!


    In July Bingyin, Huo Weihua, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, offered the fairy medicine Linglu to drink. The emperor drank it, tasted it and lay sick in the Qianqing palace. It has been ten days.


    This Huo Weihua is Wei Zhongxian''s man


    But he offered the medicine privately, but Wei Zhongxian learned about it later. Dare he ask Huo Weihua for an explanation?


    He dare not!


    He knew who was behind all this, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is the powerful governor of the East Hall. His people are everywhere from the cabinet, the six ministries to the four governors and governors!


    Above the hall, he has "five tigers", "five Biao", "ten dogs", "ten children" and "forty grandchildren".


    Among the factory guards, he has "twenty children", "forty monkey grandsons" and "five hundred righteous grandsons".


    Inside and outside the imperial court, he was under his control. He was "9999 years old", only one year less than Viva.


    But even so, he still dare not do anything! He was so scared that he couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Because as early as the day the emperor drowned, the imperial doctor told Wei Zhongxian that the emperor''s time was running out


    Wei Zhongxian always knew that all his power and wealth were actually based on the emperor''s favor. If one day the emperor no longer dotes on him, waiting for him must be the end of disaster.


    The emperor is his only support. If the emperor makes a big trip, who else can he rely on?


    Today, there is no empress, and King Xinsu has a virtuous name, which is highly praised by the emperor.


    King Xin, will you continue to trust him?


    He doesn''t know, but he is nine thousand years old. There are few things that can hide from him in the Ming Dynasty. He knows that the emperor fell into the water and Huo Weihua offered fairy medicine. These two things are related to King Xin, so he dare not investigate and ask!


    But that doesn''t mean he''s waiting to die!


    In the past half a month since the emperor fell into the water, he ordered the people below to seal all files and documents and make a posture of vigorously investigating the emperor''s fall into the water, but in fact he did nothing at all.


    When Huo Weihua offered the medicine, he immediately found a reason. Huo Weihua''s official ordered him to think about it at home, but in fact, he wanted to destroy Huo Weihua''s nine families!


    The reason why he was so unconventional and stood still was that he was waiting. He was waiting for King Xin to give him an attitude and a guarantee.


    If King Xin can guarantee to continue to favor him, he will completely suppress the matter and try his best to help king Xin ascend.


    If not


    Wei Zhongxian''s face suddenly showed a look of cruelty and fear


    He already knew about the killing of eunuch Guo Zhen. He knew it earlier than the royal guards, and Guo Zhen was the internal supervisor in charge of building the treasure ship.


    Guo Zhen was killed in the shipwreck. The nature of this matter is self-evident.


    He had no idea that he had not waited for a letter from Wang, but had waited for such a news.


    What does that mean?


    King Xin is hostile to him? King Shin won''t use him?


    No, no, no


    Maybe King Xin is just afraid, just afraid.


    Wait, wait


    He is old. He only wants to live in peace. Moreover, he believes that King Xin needs him. He is nine thousand years old. Without him, how can the emperor sit firmly in the court?


    Wei Zhongxian looked at the struggling fish in the water, no matter how it fluttered, but he couldn''t get rid of the hook.


    His eyes grew cold.


    "You must get the guarantee of King Xin! Since you killed Guo Zhen, I''ll kill another person for you and tell you clearly that I already know everything. If you come to me, if you don''t come to me... "


    Patter!


    Suddenly, the spray on the water vibrated, and then the fish float suddenly stopped shaking.


    The fish ran away!


    Wei Zhongxian was stunned and suddenly burst out laughing: "ho ho ho..."


    When sun, a thousand families in the East Hall, came to see Wei Zhongxian and wanted to get up, he hurried to meet him, helped him up, and said with a smile: "godfather, slow down, come here."


    "Go back to the palace!" Wei Zhongxian''s originally anxious mood became much better as the fish broke away from the hook. He was about to leave with the help of Sun Jin. Suddenly he remembered that there was another person in the pavilion.


    So he pushed away Sun Jin''s hand and looked obliquely at He Xie holding the bamboo basket.


    He Xie smiled and bowed slightly, still silent.


    At this time, he had completely digested Lu Wenzhao''s memory and knew that he was close to Wei Zhongxian this time. In fact, King Xin was afraid that Wei Zhongxian would find out that he planned to assassinate the emperor, so he sent Lu Wenzhao to secretly test the investigation.


    In the original plot, Lu Wenzhao guessed Wei Zhongxian''s idea through careful analysis, which led to King Xin''s later cowardly crying in front of Wei Zhongxian and even kneeling to calm Wei Zhongxian''s heart.


    But now, he Xie will not humiliate himself like that.


    King Xin is mean, cold-blooded and suspicious. He Xie will not repeat Lu Wenzhao''s mistakes. Before he crosses over, the owner of this body has done something rare for King Xin. He Xie is sure that once King Xin ascends, he will kill himself.


    He has decided to stop King Xin from ascending the throne at all costs. Naturally, he will no longer plan for King Xin.


    He just hasn''t figured out where to go in the future.


    Help Xinjun?


    Or


    Wei Zhongxian had come to He Xie, looked down at him and said in a lazy language, "say, what do you want?"


    Lu Wenzhao, known as Lu LiuXu, spent two hundred liang of silver this time in exchange for an opportunity to serve him. How can Wei Zhongxian not know?


    But he was surprised that Lu Wenzhao didn''t say a word from beginning to end and didn''t want to flatter himself at all. What did he do with the 200 Liang silver?


    He Xie didn''t look up and tried to make his tone respectful: "if you go back to the factory, you don''t want anything."


    Wei Zhongxian sneered, "that''s strange. You spent 200 liang of silver to me. Do you want to be familiar?"


    Without waiting for He Xie''s reply, Wei Zhongxian had a stiff face and said, "tell the truth!"

 Chapter 54

    In the face of the majesty of nine thousand years old, he evil heart does not panic and his eyes do not jump. In fact, in his first position, he was a little nervous in the face of his immediate boss. However, in his last position, he indirectly blew the heads of prime ministers and royal family members of dozens of countries.


    He is also a person who has seen big scenes. Wei Zhongxian is just a personal name for him.


    "Back to the factory, I really spent two hundred liang of silver to see you," He Xie said slowly¡° Originally, I wanted to ask you for a job, but after careful consideration, I''ll forget it. "


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes showed a strange color. This small family did not seem to be as unbearable as rumored.


    "Why not?" He looked at He Xie with great interest.


    "Because you know yourself in a humble position." He Xie smiled and said, "recover Liaodong and expel JianNu. You don''t have the ability to do that in a humble position; To suppress the popular uprising and calm down the roving bandits, I don''t have the courage to hold a humble post. After thinking about it, I''d better be a small family. At least it''s within my ability. "


    "Hum!" Wei Zhongxian is more and more interested in He Xie. With his current power, even the minister in charge of the current Dynasty should be trembling when he sees him, for fear that he will be unhappy if he says a wrong word, but Lu LiuXu, who is regarded as a joke, can talk to him without being arrogant.


    "Isn''t your two hundred taels of silver wasted?" Wei Zhongxian laughed.


    "The factory is wrong." He Xie smiled.


    "How dare you say I''m wrong?" Wei Zhongxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile suddenly became sharp.


    He Xie didn''t change his face: "I only spent two hundred liang of silver in my humble position. I not only spent an afternoon with the factory public, but also talked so much with the factory public. Others couldn''t ask for this opportunity to spend two thousand Liang or even twenty thousand Liang. How can this money be said to be in vain?"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Zhongxian suddenly pointed to He Xie and laughed, "only the wrong name, no wrong nickname, you Lu LiuXu, deserve your reputation!"


    He Xie''s face was so solemn that he arched his hands and said, "the factory Lord, in fact, is called a lowly official, a bloody hand butcher!"


    "Hahaha..." Wei Zhongxian laughed more and coughed.


    Finally, he pointed to He Xie, said nothing and left.


    "Factory Lord!"


    "Godfather, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Godfather, you look much better!"


    When Wei Zhongxian reached the shore, officials came forward to greet him, but he looked straight through the crowd and got into the sedan chair.


    He Xie looked at Wei Zhongxian''s back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile on his face slowly converged.


    "Wei Zhongxian..."


    Wang Xin can''t be trusted. Can Wei Zhongxian be trusted?


    In this chaotic year of human life, it''s better to rely on yourself than anyone.


    Officials surrounded Wei Zhongxian and left. When he Xie came to the shore, there were three people waiting for him.


    It was Tian ergeng, the commander of the royal guards, who was slightly fat in the lead. On the left was Lu Wenzhao''s immediate boss, who commanded Xu Xianchun and was in charge of the Fusi of the north town. On the right was Yang Huan, the chief criminal officer of the East Division, a murderous guy.


    "Lu LiuXu is really a man like his name," said Yang Huan, the chief criminal officer of the East Division. His official position is still under Lu Wenzhao, but he can''t stand the background. He, Tian ergeng and Yang Huan are one of Wei Zhongxian''s five biaos. His official position is only from the sixth grade, but even the third grade officials of the current Dynasty have two wars when they see him.


    At this time, he looked at He Xie with disdain and a strange look: "godfather, he is in a bad mood today. You Lu liubeard made Godfather laugh, but it''s really yours."


    He Xie was a little silent and bowed his hand and said, "Lord Yang is falsely praised."


    "Can''t you hear a good word?" Yang Huan stretched out his hand, poked He Xie''s forehead with his fingernails, and said word by word: "am I praising you? I''m scolding you! Do you dare to gather around Godfather for something like a dog? Huh? Do you really think you can be on an equal footing with us by relieving boredom in front of godfather? Pooh! You deserve it! "


    He Xie was tense and looked at Yang Huan without expression. His forehead was punctured, and a wisp of blood flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    Yang Huan humiliated him to his face, while his Shangguan Xu Xianchun and Tian ergeng just looked at him expressionless.


    Yang Huan was shocked by He Xie''s eyes. He was a little hairy. His face suddenly became ferocious and twisted, and slapped He Xie''s face!


    "How dare the dog stare at me?"


    He Xie took a step back, which made Yang Huan''s slap empty. Then he couldn''t believe it and stared: "dare you hide? Nima... "


    "All right!"


    Tian ergeng finally spoke. He stepped forward, waved to Yang Huan and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid that Lu Qianhu robbed you of the limelight in front of godfather? Then you underestimate him too much. Lu Qianhu has always been the most prudent. He gives you filial piety every new year and festival! Lao Yang, almost, they are all their own brothers! "


    Yang Huan sneered: "Lu Wenzhao, what are you? You''d better have points in your heart. If you weren''t clever in the past, I''d kill you if you dared to hide my slap just now!"


    "Come on, Lao Yang!" Xu Xianchun, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth. He smiled and patted He Xie on the shoulder. "How can you say that Lu Qianhu is also my person? You teach him in my face, don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Oh, how dare I?" Yang Huan smiled.


    He Xie looked at the scene without expression, and his heart was boiling. He began to understand the reason why Lu Wenzhao tried his best to climb up. Without status, others can ride on your neck to shit and pee. What dignified face is a luxury for small people!


    Lu Wenzhao can bear humiliation and burden for the "great cause", but he can''t!


    He couldn''t help being stabbed and bleeding in the face. If he had been slapped on the spot just now, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could control it.


    One of the three people sings black face and the other two sing white face. They treat him as a fool and think he can''t see it?


    He can figure out with his fingers what they''re blocking here for!


    "All right!" Xu Xianchun smiled and said to he heresy, "two things. First, Guo Zhen''s case has been handed over to the Nanzhen government department. It''s a big trouble to hand over the case. It''s easy to hand it over quickly; Second, the painter named Beizhai you mentioned to me earlier can write a few sour poems, but he dares to arrange godfather, that is, going to the toilet with lanterns and looking for death! Go, and this man won''t let him live! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" He Xie bows.


    "Go!"


    After seeing he Xie leave, Yang Huan suddenly puffed and laughed: "Lao Xu, your men are not as cowardly as you said. They dare to hide my slap. I have to let him know how much more sin he will suffer if he doesn''t get this slap!"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xu Xianchun''s eyes: "this Lu LiuXu is really brave today. When he saw us before, his tail shook like a pug. Today, he said two words to godfather, and his tail tilted up?"


    "There are not many such people?" Yang Huan disdained and said, "I think if I catch up with godfather, I can make a success. It''s like a fool!"


    After a pause, Yang Huan turned and asked Tian ergeng, "governor, do you see anything?"


    Tian ergeng smiled and said, "this man used to be a useless person who flattered. Today, it''s really not the case. Do you think he''s been pretending with us all these years? "


    Yang Huan and Xu Xianchun were thoughtful.


    Tian ergeng said angrily, "whether he is instructed or not, this man can''t stay! Do it quickly. The godfather of the province will think of him one day. Don''t really let him out. "


    "I''ll do it!" Xu Xianchun smiled and said.

 Chapter 55

    Wei Zhongxian''s disciples and grandchildren are a group of hyenas who bite people. They are cruel to others and even more cruel to their own people.


    Outsiders can be regarded as enemies, but their own people are often the biggest obstacle to promotion and wealth. There are so many opportunities, there are so many people, and there are less spread on their own heads.


    That''s why there is a distinction between "five pumas", "ten dogs" and "ten children". They form gangs and try their best to protect their own food and stare at other people''s bowls. Once they detect someone scraping from their bowl, they will show their teeth and bite the person to pieces!


    Eunuchs are a group of short-sighted mobs who only know how to make money and fight for power and profit. Wei Zhongxian relied on them to establish absolute authority, and because they became the biggest cancer during the apocalypse, because these people were so bad that they were so bad that harming others had become the only thing they could prove their value.


    Of course, no matter how bad the castration party is, it is 10000 times stronger than the Donglin Party. At best, the castration party only harmed the Apocalypse Dynasty for three or four years, but after harming the Wanli, apocalypse and Chongzhen dynasties, the Donglin Party still spared no effort to defeat the whole Daming River and mountains, destroy the character of the Han people and break the backbone of China.


    He Xie was on his way to the Fushi Yamen in Beizhen. He had completely forgotten the insult he had just received. It was not that he forgot or wanted to endure it, but that he knew how to revenge Yang Huan. He knew what to do.


    He has figured out how to rise rapidly in this world and climb to the highest step by step!


    Lu Wenzhao, the hanging force has been online. You can rest in peace.


    "Lord Qianhu!"


    "Lord Lu!"


    When they entered the yamen, everyone they saw saluted him respectfully. For Xu Xianchun and Yang Huan, Lu Wenzhao was a little person they could handle at will, but for these school captains and flags at the bottom of the royal guards, Lu Wenzhao was their heaven!


    "Lord Qianhu, Shen Baihu and Ling zongqi have been waiting for you."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Lu Heng paused: "Shen Lian..."


    He knew why the two men came and mused slightly, "let them in."


    Guo Zhen was killed last night. In fact, it was the result of Xinwang''s willful action. According to the predecessor Lu Wenzhao''s idea, Guo Zhen can die, but not now. Otherwise, shortly after the emperor fell into the water, the eunuch who supervised the treasure ship was killed. I can think of the fishiness in it.


    However, King Xin was too afraid of Wei Zhongxian. He was afraid that Guo Zhen would be caught and offered him. Lu Wenzhao''s persuasion not only failed to make him stop thinking, but asked him to leave Lu Wenzhao and use his pink confidant Beizhai to lure Guo Zhen to the appointment, and then kill Guo Zhen with the bodyguard he secretly trained.


    From this incident, we can see how mean and ungrateful King Xin is. He is by no means a Ming Lord worth following. However, Lu Wenzhao, his predecessor, had the opposite idea. Instead, he saw from this incident that King Xin''s decisiveness can achieve great things.


    It can only be said that Lu Wenzhao''s idea is too different from ordinary people.


    King Xin killed Guo Zhen and began to worry about Wei Zhongxian''s attitude towards Guo Zhen''s death, so he immediately asked Lu Wenzhao to inquire in person. This was the scene when he Xie just crossed over.


    "Humble Shen Lian (Ling Yunkai), see your excellency!"


    He Xie looked at the two people in front of him, and his eyes stayed on Shen Lian''s face for a while.


    This is the protagonist of this position. In such a rotten mire as the royal guards, Shen Lian, who is kind-hearted and adheres to the bottom line, is simply an alien. In fact, Shen Lian''s indifferent and reticent nature is not suitable for survival in officialdom. That is, Lu Wenzhao thought of the saving grace of the battle of Sarhu in those years, so he subdued Wei Zhongxian''s nephew Ling Yunkai and promoted Shen lian to be a hundred households, otherwise he would still be a small flag.


    However, Ling Yunkai hated Shen Lian. They had been fighting openly and secretly. This time, they competed for the right to host the case of Guo Zhen''s murder, and even led to a small flag named Yin Cheng becoming a victim.


    Lu Wenzhao has been reported on this matter early this morning. The two people come to see him now to wait for the conclusion of Yin Cheng''s death and to determine who will investigate and deal with Guo Zhen''s case.


    "The matter of Yin Cheng is over. Don''t mention it again in the future." He Xie spoke slowly.


    After drinking, Yan Cheng couldn''t control his mouth and talked to people about the emperor and Wei Zhongxian. Although these things are well known now, Ling Yunkai still put on the hat of slandering the monarch and insulting the minister, made trouble on the spot, and even wanted to use it to attack Shen Lian.


    When working in a place like royal guards, you can''t even control your mouth. Such people will die sooner or later.


    He Xie said so, in fact, he was warning Ling Yunkai to stop. Don''t make use of the topic and talk about Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian looked back at Ling Yunkai coldly, and Ling Yunkai gave him a provocative look.


    "My Lord, that''s Guo Zhen''s case..." Shen Lian hugged boxing.


    "It''s the father-in-law of East Hall who died. This matter has been handed over to the Nanzhen government department. It doesn''t belong to our North Department." He Yidao immediately shook his head. There are too many loopholes in this case. If you really want to investigate it carefully, you will soon find out the eyebrows. King Xin''s suspicion made him take a bad move.


    "My lord..."


    He Xie''s words surprised Shen Lian and Ling Yunkai. They subconsciously wanted to argue, but he Xie waved his hand to stop their words.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After a little hesitation, he Xie still said something about killing Beizhai.


    In fact, killing Beizhai was indeed Lu Wenzhao''s idea, and it was also his remedial measure for King Xin''s killing Guo Zhen.


    When Beizhai meets Guo Zhen, someone will surely see it, so he advised King Xin to kill Beizhai and confine the bodyguards who participated last night for a period of time, so as to at least minimize the risk.


    In addition, Lu Wenzhao also considered that Beizhai always quoted the poetry and prose of the Donglin Party in his daily poetry and painting, and alluded to the eunuch party and Wei Zhongxian. In this year when the emperor would be killed if he fell into the water, Beizhai''s behavior is death.


    But her death doesn''t matter, but once this woman is caught in the imperial prison, it is likely to expose King Xin.


    Therefore, the predecessor Lu Wenzhao proposed to King Xin to kill Beizhai to prevent future trouble.


    Beizhai is king Xin''s confidant and favorite woman. Facing Lu Wenzhao''s cruel proposal, he suffered for three seconds, and then nodded and agreed.


    Lu Wenzhao is much better at killing people and killing people than Qixin Wang''s inferior means of killing Guo Zhen. He directly uses the power of the royal guards to kill Beizhai, and no one can find anything wrong.


    His eyes turned around the two people. He Xie pointed to Shen Lian: "you can do it. Do it clean!"

 Chapter 56

    Ling Yunkai was very unhappy that he Xie entrusted Shen Lian with the task of killing Beizhai, but he dared not speak. Although he had a background, he was not valued by Wei Zhongxian at all. In this thousands of households, Lu Wenzhao''s words could determine his life and death. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey Lu Wenzhao''s meaning.


    Shen Lian''s expression was a little strange. He just asked for some calligraphy and paintings from Mr. Beizhai from the abbot of Leiyin temple, monk Jinghai. He appreciated the artistic conception and poetry in the painting very much. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and was sent to kill the master of calligraphy and painting.


    He was silent and walked away with a fist.


    After Shen Lian and Ling Yunkai left, he Xie sat quietly behind the desk and knocked on the table with his fingers unconsciously. At this time, a gentle voice came from behind: "elder martial brother, but he was wronged in front of Wei castration?"


    He Xie turned around slowly.


    Behind him was a beautiful woman dressed as a scholar with a long knife at her waist.


    At the moment, she frowned slightly, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes. Sen Han said, "who made the injury on your forehead?"


    This is Lu Wenzhao''s younger martial sister and the only woman he Xie can trust and rely on in the world - Ding Baiying!


    Ding Baiying''s grandfather was a general under Qi Jiguang. In the 13th year of Wanli, because of Qi Jiguang''s involvement, he was impeached and dismissed by Zhang Xigao, the giver at that time. Since then, the Ding family has declined.


    However, although he lost his official status, his skills derived from Qi''s army were handed down by his grandfather. Ding Baiying''s father opened a martial arts school in the capital to recruit disciples in order to revive his family business. Lu Wenzhao, the predecessor, joined Ding Baiying''s father''s school to learn arts at that time and was attracted by Ding Baiying.


    After the war of Sarhu, Lu Wenzhao narrowly escaped death and made up his mind to "change his way of life", so he returned to Beijing to take refuge in King Xin, but he was alone and junior. In order to make king Xin value himself, he thought of the Ding family martial arts school.


    At that time, Ding Baiying''s father had died of illness. Ding Baiying did his best to succeed as the owner of the museum. In the face of the long cherished elder martial brother''s pleading, Ding Baiying made a decision almost without hesitation. He dismissed the martial arts school, selected a group of reliable disciples, and resolutely took refuge in Lu Wenzhao. He was willing to hide behind the scenes for his minions, cut through thorns and thorns and smooth out roadblocks.


    Lu Wenzhao has encountered countless bright knives and hidden guns over the years. It can be said that he would not have lived until now without Ding Baiying.


    However, for the so-called "great cause", Lu Wenzhao finally failed Ding Baiying. Even before he died, he was too guilty to touch Ding Baiying''s face.


    He Xie looked at Ding Baiying with concern and indignation on his face and said with a smile: "accidentally bumped. It doesn''t matter. Who asked you to come?"


    That, of course, means King Xin.


    Ding Baiying took out a pure white silk handkerchief and floated in front of He Xie. While gently wiping the wound for him, he said, "he is very anxious to know Wei castration''s reaction. In addition, he mentioned the treasure ship minutes in the document library. Let''s destroy it as soon as possible."


    He Xie flashed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and said, "I''ll go back to see him later."


    "Younger martial sister," he looked straight at Ding Baiying, "there are three things you need to do."


    "Elder martial brother, you say." Ding Baiying said.


    He Xie calmly retreated two steps and came to the desk. Ding Baiying exhaled like orchid, and the aroma beat on his face.


    Such a beautiful woman is still a master of a generation. It''s hard for him to imagine how Lu Wenzhao, his predecessor, could not resist having any unreasonable thoughts about his younger martial sister for more than ten years.


    "First, you should arrange. From tonight on, I will personally monitor that person every day. This matter should be handled more safely. Don''t let anyone know. Neither your son nor Ding Tai can."


    Ding Baiying''s face changed and her eyes were full of shock. The information revealed by what he Xie told her was so unexpected!


    My elder martial brother has always been loyal to King Xin and regards him as his father. He is very respectful on weekdays. Even a trace of disrespect will be regarded as disobedience, but now he wants to monitor King Xin!


    And


    Ding Baiying looked at He Xie deeply: "senior brother, there are many of our people in the palace, and I often live in the palace. If you can''t trust chen''er and Ding Tai, I''ll monitor them. Why do you have to go out in person?"


    He Xie shook his head: "don''t ask, it''s settled!"


    After a pause, he looked at Ding Baiying: "younger martial sister, I used to be too selfish, just for what I thought in my heart, but I ignored you, but now it''s time to prepare another way for us."


    Ding Baiying was stunned for a moment. Her eyes suddenly burst out an amazing light. The next moment, her face was full of surprises, and her eyes were slightly red.


    After more than ten years of company, with the words of senior brother, it''s worth everything


    "OK," she looked at He Xie deeply and nodded slowly, "I''ll arrange it myself."


    He Xie was a little uncomfortable by Ding Baiying''s affectionate eyes. He coughed and continued: "the second thing is more urgent. I just sent Shen lian to kill Beizhai, but this boy is likely to let Beizhai go."


    Ding Baiying frowned: "why? Do they know each other? "


    "Maybe it''s love at first sight." He Xie shook his head. "Shen Lian likes the calligraphy and painting of Beizhai. He has been close to Beizhai for a long time."


    He Xie asked and answered himself silently in her mind, and then imagined that this sentence was said by Ding Baiying.


    Although Ding Baiying didn''t understand, she didn''t ask: "elder martial brother, do you want me to follow and ensure the death of Beizhai?"


    He Xie shook his head: "no, I want you to follow Shen Lian quietly to see where he hid Beizhai, and then send someone to stare at Beizhai. Don''t let her run to see that."


    Ding Baiying was moved again. What her elder martial brother gave her to do today was so strange that she seemed to deal with that one, which made her feel extremely uneasy.


    "Elder martial brother," she asked hesitantly, "are you forced to do so by someone?"


    He Xie was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "don''t think too much, you will understand in the future."


    As soon as the conversation changed, he continued: "the third thing is to go to the brothels of the Jiaofang department and find a woman named Zhou MiaoTong. Just make sure where this person is. You don''t have to care about the rest."


    After thinking about it, he Xie was not sure: "this woman should not be listed in the cabinet. She is about 16 to 18 years old."


    Ding Baiying frowned slightly and asked, "Zhou MiaoTong? Who is this? "


    He Xie smiled and asked, "what''s the name of Beizhai boudoir?"


    "Zhou miaohuan..."


    Ding Baiying subconsciously said the name of Beizhai, but the next moment she widened her eyes: "is it..."


    He Xie nodded gently: "there were two golden men in the Zhou Shilang."

 Chapter 57

    He Xie has crossed three worlds. On the surface, Shen Lian, the protagonist, seems to be the saddest. It''s OK to have been framed and chased. After all, this is also the standard treatment for the protagonist, but he first likes the woman of King Xin, and finally almost died for this woman. As a result, he still runs to the ends of the world.


    Later, he met Zhou MiaoTong of the Department of education. As a result, people also fell in love with a childe. They didn''t pay attention to his efforts all the time.


    Spare tire man is Shen Lian''s code name.


    But in fact, Shen Lian is by no means a spare wheel Xia.


    Beizhai is the woman of King Xin. Yes, but she became a victim of the struggle for the throne and was abandoned by King Xin. Later, she actually fell in love with Shen Lian. Otherwise, it is impossible to return to find Shen Lian when she has escaped.


    From this point of view, Shen Lian is actually a woman who robbed the emperor. This is a typical inspirational case of successful counter attack with spare wheel!


    As for Zhou MiaoTong, Shen Lian met her after King Xin ascended the throne, he was demoted to a small flag and returned to the capital.


    After Shen Lian met Zhou MiaoTong, he would come to see Zhou MiaoTong every once in a while, and would spend the night in Zhou MiaoTong''s room every time.


    Zhou MiaoTong sleeps in bed. He sleeps on the ground. It means respecting each other like guests. Is Shen Lian abstinence?


    Of course not, because he didn''t like Zhou MiaoTong at all, but he knew that Zhou MiaoTong was the sister of Beizhai. He had regarded Beizhai as his own woman, so Zhou MiaoTong naturally became his sister-in-law.


    As a brother-in-law, how can you do that with your sister-in-law?


    This is immoral!


    The reason why he did this is to protect Zhou MiaoTong. After all, his identity as royal guards is enough to deter many people from Zhou MiaoTong. Even if he is only a small flag, ordinary officials dare not provoke him. He often sleeps in Zhou MiaoTong''s boudoir at night, which naturally makes people think that Zhou MiaoTong is his woman, so as to dispel the idea of a kiss.


    Second, he missed Beizhai.


    Why didn''t he tell Zhou MiaoTong the truth? Because Beizhai is the black history of emperor Chongzhen. It''s a fatal thing. It''s a miracle that Shen Lian can survive. Dare he say?


    Of course he didn''t.


    It turned out to be very strange to Zhou MiaoTong. You ran to me every day, gave me silver and booed me. I have accepted my fate for a few years, but you just don''t sleep with me. What do you mean?


    Am I not beautiful? Don''t you have cute eyes? Have you come to my house?


    A woman will mind this kind of thing very much, so Zhou MiaoTong found a childe. If you don''t sleep with me, I''ll find someone to sleep with me. What''s your reaction?


    The reaction of refining is - no reaction. As a result, Zhou MiaoTong really fell in love with this childe for a long time.


    Later, the childe''s father was falsely accused of being a eunuch, and the whole family was arrested in the imperial prison. Shen Lian had tried to redeem Zhou MiaoTong and wanted to take his sister-in-law to leave the capital to find Beizhai, but her sister-in-law asked Shen lian to save the childe.


    If Shen Lian likes Zhou MiaoTong a little, his reaction at this time must be grief, anger or depression, but Shen Lian still has no reaction. He really goes to save him. He takes this childe as a bridge.


    Childe has been thinking about life and death. In order to free him, Shen Lian killed him himself, and then wants to leave with Zhou MiaoTong.


    At this time, Zhou MiaoTong was devastated by the death of the childe''s brother and had a showdown with Shen Lian. She said that the Zhou family was copied a few years ago. At that time, Shen Lian was the executor, so she was afraid of Shen Lian, not like Shen Lian, and let Shen Lian die for her.


    Shen Lian felt guilty at that time. In fact, she was very ignorant. I treated you as my sister-in-law. Did you think I wanted to sleep with you?


    You think holding hands is an agreement? But honey, that''s not love!


    I take care of you just because I''m your brother-in-law!


    Otherwise, which man can be generous enough to risk his life to save his rival?


    Shen Lian didn''t respond to Zhou MiaoTong from beginning to end. Then he was chased and killed by the East Hall. His protagonist aura broke out against him, and he blocked another shot for Zhou MiaoTong in the middle.


    He saved her with death and finally succeeded, which made Zhou MiaoTong have the illusion that this man actually loved her very much.


    Therefore, when Zhou MiaoTong covered his wound with a personal handkerchief, Shen Lian showed not the surprise that "the goddess finally began to care about me", but strange and dull eyes.


    Sister in law, we can''t cross the border of morality, let alone walk through the forbidden zone of love together. You enjoy the illusion of happiness. I''m afraid you misunderstand the meaning of happiness


    Therefore, Shen Lian is not a spare tire man.


    Ding Baiying has always obeyed the words of her senior brother Lu Wenzhao. Now he Xie has changed. He Xie has fully accepted Lu Wenzhao''s memory. Naturally, she can''t find anything unusual, so everything is the same as before.


    She went to follow Shen Lian. He Xie went out alone and went to King Xin''s house quietly.


    He has nothing to do with King Xin now. Of course, he can''t go looking for it with great fanfare, so he went directly to the middle hall of King Xin''s house from the house next door through the secret road.


    When he came out of the tunnel, King Xin had long been reported and was anxiously waiting for him in the hall.


    Seeing he Xie coming out, Wang Dun''s eyes lit up, rushed forward and grabbed He Xie''s arm: "how''s it going? Lu Qing, what did Wei eunuch say? "


    King Xin is only 17 years old now. He is still a suckling boy. He looks very handsome. He only has thin lips and a long nose, and his face is a little mean.


    He Xie was caught by King Xin''s arms, so he didn''t kneel down to see him. He noticed that King Xin was about ten centimeters lower than himself, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Then he looked a little dignified, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he surprised King Xin.


    "Your Highness, I''m sure that Wei castration has known that the emperor fell into the water, which was done by your highness!"


    "What?" King Xin trembled with fear, and his lips trembled, "this, this... Does he know? How did he know? Guo Zhen is dead. Is there something wrong with the document library? Lu Wenzhao! I told you to destroy the treasure ship minutes as soon as possible. You missed my life, you, you! The king wants you to be buried with him! "


    At last, King Xin screamed, his face twisted to the extreme!


    He Xie sneered in his heart. This is the king of faith! Once something happens, the first thing to think about is to investigate the responsibility of his subordinates. He will never think about how much Lu Wenzhao has done for him. He will only think about what Lu Wenzhao has done wrong and whether it has hindered him.


    It''s foolish to work for such a mean and selfish person!


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." He Xie''s face was as usual and his tone was calm and slow. "I thought that there might not be a turn for the better! Moreover, Wei castration has no empirical evidence. He just guesses and suspects. "

 Chapter 58

    King Xin did not calm down because of He Xie''s words, but became more and more frightened. He pointed to He Xie''s breach and scolded, "you dog slave, how can you let the king not worry? When does the East factory need evidence? This is a big case of conspiracy. As long as Wei castration doubts, the king will be dead! "


    He Xie bowed his head, covered up the coldness in his eyes, and still said calmly: "Your Highness, in the view of his ministers, Wei castration should be hesitating whether to support his highness. Therefore, although he was skeptical, he still stood still. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people in the East Hall would have surrounded the palace!"


    King Xin was stunned. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He said, "you said Wei castration wanted to support me? How is this possible? He knows how sorry I am for the death of the Donglin princes. He also warned me because I scolded him in the mansion. How could he support me? "


    He Xie raised his head and looked into King Xin''s eyes: "Your Highness, because the best heir in the emperor''s heart is your highness. All power of Wei castration comes from the emperor''s favor. He must consider the consequences of disobeying the emperor''s will."


    King Xin''s eyes showed fear and said in a trembling voice, "but the emperor''s brother, the emperor''s brother, he is ill in bed, and Wei castration covers the sky. In case he puts the emperor under house arrest and does that conspiracy, what else can the king do?"


    He Xie disdained that Wei Zhongxian''s towering power gave everyone an illusion that he was very powerful.


    But it was just that the emperor wanted Wei Zhongxian to be strong. If the emperor wanted Wei Zhongxian to die, his towering power would collapse in an instant and be vulnerable.


    King Xin was afraid that Wei Zhongxian would go to his bones. In He Xie''s opinion, he was simply scaring himself.


    Does Wei Zhongxian dare to rebel? He doesn''t dare! Perhaps he would really hide the truth and establish a new emperor as king Xin worried, but it must be that after the emperor''s death, Wei Zhongxian dared not do so if the emperor could speak.


    King Xin couldn''t see through this and was confused by the surface, so he was afraid of Wei Zhongxian like a tiger.


    Even on the night when King Xin entered the palace, he was too scared to touch any food in the palace, or even sleep. He sat in his clothes trembling all night for fear that Wei Zhongxian would harm him.


    But in fact?


    After King Xin ascended the throne, it took a month to cut off Wei Zhongxian''s wings in the court, and Wei Zhongxian didn''t dare to do anything at all. Then he said a word lightly. Wei Zhongxian had no resistance, surrendered and killed.


    The castration party was so lightly destroyed.


    Emperor Chongzhen realized the importance of Wei Zhongxian to him many years later and realized how stupid it was to kill Wei Zhongxian, but he was unable to return to heaven at that time.


    He Xie looked into King Xin''s eyes and said, "Your Highness, this is the end of the matter. Our top priority is to let Wei castrate completely change his mind and support his highness. If so, your highness will ascend the throne without any obstacles!"


    King Xin finally calmed down. He came forward again, grabbed He Xie''s arms and looked pleading: "Lu Qing, what should I do? Do you want the king to beg him? "


    He Xie shook his head: "Your Highness, how noble is your identity? How can you ask the eunuch? What''s more, Wei castration''s attitude is not clear. If your highness goes rashly, won''t he be charged with his highness? Then Wei castration can push the boat with the current and directly report the matter to the emperor! "


    King Xin panicked again: "what should the king and the king do?"


    "Your Highness, don''t come forward. Let the minister try!" He Xie said in a deep voice, "I will try my best to persuade him to support his highness. If he agrees or not, I will let the blood of Wei castration splash three feet!"


    "Wrong, wrong!" Hearing the speech, King Xin quickly waved his hand, "how can I bear to let Lu Qing risk himself? Just assassinate Wei castration. "


    He Xie was stunned. Even if he reacted, the mean little prince was not worried about He Xie''s safety, but that he Xie''s assassination failure would affect him.


    "Your Highness!" He Xie held his fist, "if Wei castration really refuses to agree, the thief will be bad for your highness, so you must get rid of him! Of course, before killing him, the minister will first bear all the charges of assassinating the emperor, never involve his highness, and then die with the Wei eunuch! "


    "This..." King Xin was stunned and looked at He Xie suspiciously. He still shook his head and said it was wrong.


    He Xie promised again and again. King Xin relaxed a lot. He took he Xie''s hand and said sadly: "Lu Qing, the king can''t bear you to sacrifice your life to kill the thief..."


    He Xie said solemnly, "everything is for the lasting extension of the Ming Dynasty! Your highness, it''s a small matter for you to die. If your Highness''s great cause is successful, you won''t regret your death! "


    King Xin''s face was moved: "Lu Qing, it''s really the king''s brachial stock!"


    "Your Highness..."


    "Lu Qing..."


    After a little nausea, he Xie said goodbye to King Xin and left the tunnel.


    After King Xin watched he Xie leave, the expression on his face slowly disappeared, revealing some doubt.


    "Your Highness!"


    A bodyguard in black came behind King Xin silently. King Xin didn''t look back, but asked in a deep voice, "did you find out anything?"


    "Your Highness, according to the investigation of his humble position, Lord Lu did say something to Wei castration today. It is said that it made Wei castration very happy..."


    "What?" King Xin suddenly turned back and stared at the bodyguard who reported. His face was ferocious and said, "did Lu Wenzhao really betray the king?"


    The bodyguard was stunned and hurriedly said, "there should be no! Lord Lu was bullied by thieves such as Xu Xianchun at the gate of the imperial garden. Lord Lu endured humiliation and survived. When he returned, he immediately arranged for someone to kill Beizhai. Everything he does today is in accordance with his Highness''s orders. "


    King Xin''s face was uncertain. It took a long time to gradually ease down. He said suspiciously, "what did Lu Wenzhao say to Wei castration? How could you please the old thief? "


    The bodyguard thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, Lord Lu has always been a wind critic outside, not very good..."


    King Xin smiled: "I almost forgot, Lu LiuXu..."


    He said contemptuously, "how could such a despicable person be used unless there was no one available to the king?"


    The bodyguard wanted to explain that sliding beard was just LORD Lu''s disguise, but when he thought of the master''s paranoia, he couldn''t help swallowing back.


    King Xin was still puzzled. He narrowed his eyes and murmured, "this Lu Wenzhao looks at me strangely today. He must have something to hide from me..."


    He hesitated and regretted that he should not send Lu Wenzhao to see Wei Zhongxian. In case Lu Wenzhao really has a problem


    But he also felt that Lu Wenzhao should not betray himself. For a time, the emotions of worry, fear, doubt and entanglement were constantly changing in his heart.


    In a humble room, Shen Lian''s embroidered spring knife was hanging around Beizhai''s neck, and it was also entangled in endless tangles.


    Beizhai closed his eyes, trembled with fear, and tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    "You go!"


    Suddenly, Shen Lian seemed to be drained of all his strength, decadent, and dropped his knife.


    He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "leave the capital as far as possible. Never come back!"


    Beizhai slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Lian with an extremely complex look.


    Shen Lian didn''t go to see her. He pointed to the gate with a knife: "get out before I change my mind!"

 Chapter 59

    While waiting for Ding Baiying, he Xie was not idle, but sorted out Lu Wenzhao''s memory in his mind, slowly waved the long knife in his hand and practiced the Qi family''s knife moves in Lu Wenzhao''s memory.


    Although the theme of the world is more intrigue and intrigue in officialdom, personal martial arts can often play a decisive role.


    Experienced three worlds and absorbed the memory of three people. If there is any "spiritual power", he Xie is sure that his "spiritual power" must be far beyond ordinary people.


    The first world is not obvious, but in the second world, he Xie''s ability to learn and understand has changed significantly, which is the biggest reason why he has been far ahead of others in the secret service college.


    Now, he has absorbed Lu Wenzhao''s memory. He can feel the great improvement in both memory and thinking agility.


    Qi''s Sabre technique is actually just a name for outsiders. The original name of this Sabre technique is actually Xinyou Sabre technique.


    In the 40th year of Jiajing, Qi Jiguang was impressed by the strong individual combat ability of the Japanese pirates at that time, and the sharp edge of the Japanese blade was difficult to stop. Many soldiers of the Ming army suffered casualties. Therefore, he took the advantages of the Japanese sword technique and made up for the shortcomings of the Chinese sword technique. Because this year is the year of Xinyou, this sword technique is called Xinyou sword technique.


    But Xin you is not so loud after all. It''s not as domineering and catchy as the five tiger broken door Dao and the eight door Golden Lock Dao. Therefore, the world simply uses the Qi family Dao technique to replace it.


    This is just like Qi Jiguang''s long Dao, also known as Qi family Dao or Japanese Dao, which is specially improved for this set of Dao. This kind of Dao is originally called Miao Dao. The so-called Miao word does not refer to the Miao people, but because the blade of the Dao is as slender as he Miao, so it is named.


    Xin you''s Sabre technique is extremely sharp and concise. Every move can be regarded as a killing move. Even the four moves you started hide a dangerous killing opportunity.


    For example, in the original plot, Ding Baiying used only one move to cut off Shen Lian''s Xiuchun Dao and defeat it. This move is the "knife drawing skill" of the Qi family''s four moves.


    This move is an improved "Juhe cut" from the Japanese sword method. Its advantage is that it can quickly start the drawing of the knife, use the radian of the blade to produce strong explosive force, and use the lever principle to achieve the highest value in an instant, and then kill with one blow!


    Of course, it is impossible for any Sabre technique to be flawless, but smart swordsmen often hide traps in the flaws, which makes the sabre technique more perfect. The fatal disadvantage of sabre drawing is its attack range.


    The action of knife drawing is to draw the knife with the left hand and cut to the right in front, which means that almost all the left side is the blind area of attack. When Shen Lian fought with Ding Baiying for the second time, facing Ding Baiying, he pulled the knife like the same move, so he dodged to Ding Baiying''s left and attacked Ding Baiying''s left leg, thus cracking this move.


    Among the four starting moves, there is a more insidious Tibetan Dao style. The sword is like a white horse passing through a gap, which is even more difficult to prevent.


    There is no internal power and artistic conception in the martial arts of the world. How high a person''s martial arts is depends on whether his moves are more exquisite, whether his strength is stronger and whether his speed is faster.


    In addition, it also depends on the person''s mentality during the fight, the environment of the fight occasion, and even the mood and weather.


    The influence of any one of these links may lead to the reversal of victory and defeat.


    Therefore, no one knows who is more powerful before the martial arts experts in the world have fought. Naturally, there is no division of martial arts realm.


    For example, compared with Ding Baiying, Shen Lian''s moves are more subtle. In the first fight, Shen Lian is less knowledgeable and loses without holding on to one move, but in the second fight, Shen Lian can completely suppress Ding Baiying.


    Is this because Shen Lian''s martial arts have improved greatly?


    Of course not!


    This is because Shen Lian has seen Ding Baiying''s moves. In addition, he was on the verge of extinction and had the will to survive to death. Naturally, he could burst out amazing power.


    On the other hand, Ding Baiying''s killing Shen Lian was an unjust act, and she naturally had a feeling of resistance in her heart. In addition, she was in poor physical condition when she pursued Shen Lian all the way. Finally, her strength was not as strong as Shen Lian''s. she stood in the wind facing the canyon. All kinds of factors combined led to her defeat.


    Is Lu Wenzhao good at martial arts?


    In fact, it is very high, because as Ding Baiying''s favorite object, Ding Baiying''s society and Lu Wenzhao''s metropolis, but after all, the predecessor was not dedicated to martial arts and did not have a martial heart to move forward bravely, so he also used Qi family Dao. Ding Baiying''s use was brilliant atmosphere and showed his master''s demeanor; Ding Xiu''s action is open and close, brave and fierce; But in Lu Wenzhao''s hands, with the same weapons and the same moves, he made it appear vicious, cunning and treacherous.


    Although he Xie received Lu Wenzhao''s memory, he was not affected by his character. Therefore, after two hours, he gradually became familiar with the moves and adapted to his body, his Qi family knife technique was full of heroic and desperate madness.


    It was just a T-Back killing move. He was stunned by his momentum of breaking the boat and dying together!


    When Ding Baiying came back, she saw this scene.


    She was surprised and worried.


    She saw his solemn and stirring and determination from his martial arts, and then thought of the three things he ordered him today. Ding Baiying faintly felt that the senior brother had an extremely huge and crazy plan to hide from himself and everyone.


    She looked for a while before slowly entering the yard.


    He Xie was practicing at this time. Although he was sweating, he was still in high spirits.


    Compared with the fighting skills he learned from the upper level, Qi''s knife technique is obviously a more systematic and conceptual advanced technology.


    Agent fighting has no strict requirements for action. It has only one purpose, that is to kill!


    However, each move and move of Qi''s Sabre technique has different purposes, some for killing, some for defense, and even for saving people.


    Its every move and every move has high requirements for action technology, but it is not rigid. The same move is displayed with different action standards, and its role and power are also different!


    He Xie had a strong interest in this Sabre technique.


    After practicing martial arts, he naturally wanted to test his power. When he saw Ding Baiying coming in, he Xie suddenly became interested, took a knife flower, straightened up, smiled and said, "younger martial sister, you''re just in time. Come and accompany me for two moves."


    Ding Baiying smiled: "elder martial brother, how long have you not practiced martial arts? Your move is much rusty."


    After all, he Xie''s consciousness is an outsider, and it is impossible to fully accept Lu Wenzhao''s martial arts, so it is inevitable to be unfamiliar.


    He Xie also knows this, but he just wants to fight with Ding Baiying to see how much he is different from the real experts in the world.


    "Come on, younger martial sister. Don''t be merciful. I also want to know how much my martial arts have fallen." He Xie assumed an offensive posture.


    Ding Baiying smiled. Elder martial brother has always been solemn and self-contained. It''s rare to become so energetic today. She was also infected by it, and her mood was much easier.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t blame me for losing too badly!"


    After saying this, she stood at the wrong step and slowly held her left hand on the handle of the knife. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. Her body was like a green pine, and a bearing of Yue Zhiyuan suddenly radiated from her.


    He Xie immediately felt the pressure. His face became more serious. He stared at Ding Baiying''s hand holding the knife. Suddenly, his eyes stared fiercely and rushed to Ding Baiying with a violent drink!


    Knife setting!


    This is the most vigorous start of Qi''s Sabre technique


    Hey?


    He Xie Zheng rushed up bravely, but he saw Ding Baiying''s face suddenly changed, and then his face turned red. He turned his head and ran out of the courtyard like a frightened rabbit!


    He Ye is stunned. What are you running for?


    He was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, a piece of information flashed in his mind like lightning. Suddenly, his face became very strange. He seemed to want to laugh, but he held it very hard. His shoulders couldn''t help shaking.


    Skill: full of courage Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily.)

 Chapter 60

    Although he Xie was completely unintentional, she let a female martial arts master who was tied to her heart pee in front of her lover. It was really a high jump in the dungpit. It was too fecal!


    So he told himself that he must not laugh. People are women and it''s embarrassing enough to pee their pants. If you laugh at people again, you''ll jump and jump in the cesspit, too much and too much.


    Twenty minutes later, he Xie sat in the hall drinking tea, and there was a soft sound of footsteps behind him.


    He Xie took a deep breath, pinched his thigh and turned back.


    "Puff ha..."


    Who can''t help laughing?


    He Xie smiled and covered his stomach. Tears came out. Dante Baiying just looked at him without expression, and his face didn''t change at all.


    Gradually, he Xie couldn''t laugh.


    "Cough!" He coughed awkwardly and said, "that''s a joke I just remembered. Oh, by the way, younger martial sister Shen Lian..."


    Ding Baiying stared at He Xie''s face for a while until he Xie was numb and uncomfortable. She opened her lips and said in a quiet way: "Shen Lian let her go. I settled her in the house in the north of the city. I let her look at her."


    "Well done, well done." He Xie nodded solemnly, "younger martial sister, I want to see Wei Zhongxian."


    Ding Baiying frowned slightly and said, "do you want to spend more money? I''ll raise money. "


    "No!" He Xie waved his hand, "I''m afraid Xu Xianchun won''t let me see Wei Zhongxian again. Even if I spend more money, they''re afraid I''ll compete with them."


    "Take the East factory road?" Ding Baiying thought, "Zhao Jingzhong, the manager and supervisor, has received your silver. Maybe he will help."


    He Xie still shook his head and narrowed his eyes: "no, I''m going to do a big thing this time and lead him out!"


    Ding Baiying looked at He Xie.


    He Xie pointed to the scar on his forehead and Sen Han said, "this blood won''t flow in vain. Once a person like Yang Huan wants to step on a person, he will step on the person completely! Especially at noon today, I had a good talk with Wei Zhongxian. He will try to kill me before Wei Zhongxian thinks of me! So I''m going to start first! "


    Ding Baiying''s face softened: "what do you want to do, senior brother?"


    "This matter should be put in the open. You don''t have to do it." He evil way, "younger martial sister, time doesn''t wait for me. We are walking through the sea of fire now. If we don''t want to be burned, we can only be faster and faster! As long as we are fast enough, they can''t even arrange the trap, and they don''t even have time to react, we can laugh to the end! "


    Ding Baiying was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll let Ding Tai follow you."


    He Xie still shook his head: "even if Ding Tai, he exposed himself in King Xin''s house and followed me. People with a heart will soon find out this relationship."


    After a pause, he Xie looked up: "I want Ding Xiu and Ding Xian to help me. They are strangers. I''ll rearrange their identity and go directly into my thousand households."


    Ding Baiying hesitated. To tell the truth, Ding Xiu and Ding Xiancai were her most proud disciples. Ding Xiu got the true story of Miao Dao, and there were signs that he was better than the blue, and Ding Xian''s wild goose feather double blades were perfect.


    This Ding Xian is Jin Yichuan in the original plot.


    When Ding Baiying abandoned everything and decided to follow Lu Wenzhao, she knew that the road was likely to be an abyss. In order to prevent the Ding family''s Sabre from completely losing its successors in her generation, she drove out Ding Xiu and Ding Xian and didn''t let them participate.


    He Xie naturally understood Ding Baiying''s mind through Lu Wenzhao''s memory. He looked at Ding Baiying deeply and said: "younger martial sister, in this world, how can they be alone if something happens to us? Call them back, I promise, as long as I live, I won''t let them have anything! "


    Ding Baiying looked at He Xie and nodded slowly, "OK!"


    He Xie asked again, "did Zhou MiaoTong send someone to look for it?"


    "I''m looking for it." Ding Baiying said.


    He Xie knocked on the table: "hurry up. You must find her before tomorrow night. It''s very important, junior sister."


    Ding Baiying looked seriously and said word by word, "don''t worry, senior brother!"


    He Xie silently counted his breath and said, "you are often in the palace. Is there any way to let that man change his shoes?"


    "Change shoes?" Ding Baiying was stunned.


    He Xie nodded and looked at Ding Baiying: "change a kind of shoes with thicker soles. In the future, the soles will be thicker every few days."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Ding Baiying finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t ask." He Xie looked at Ding Baiying deeply, "I will tell you when it''s time to tell you. Younger martial sister, we''ve been trapped too deep. We can''t escape. We can''t rely on him. No one can save us. We can only save ourselves! What I have to do now is to work out a way for us! "


    Ding Baiying looked at He Xie and nodded slowly: "I''ll find a way."


    "Yes." He Xie nodded and stood up. "I''m back to Qianhu office, younger martial sister. After this period, everything will be better."


    "Elder martial brother, if you can''t do anything, don''t force yourself too much." Ding Baiying''s eyes were red. "It''s a big deal. We can fly away. We can go to sea or get out of the customs."


    He Xie shook Ding Baiying''s hand and said with a smile, "if I really get to that step, I''ll go with you."


    Ding Baiying was a little stiff. She lowered her head and her ears began to turn red.


    But he Xie soon released her hand and walked past her to the door.


    When he Xie arrived at Qianhu, Shen Lian had been waiting for him for some time. He stood alone in the yard, and Ling Yunkai beside him had a sarcastic smile on his face, which seemed to be sneering at Shen Lian, but Shen Lian remained unmoved from beginning to end.


    He Xie frowned, came in and said coldly, "Ling zongqi, do you have nothing to do?"


    Ling Yunkai was stunned, hurriedly threw down Shen Lian, quickly stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "see your excellency! Sir, Shen Baihu is in a bad mood. His humble position is to comfort him for the sake of his colleagues. After all, he just ran against the party... "


    He Xie looked at Lingyun armor without expression until he made it change color.


    "Get out!" He Xie Leng road.


    Ling Yunkai was stunned, but he quickly bowed his head and a trace of humiliation and resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    what''s that!


    He Xie doesn''t care to shake his head. He wants to do something later. I''m afraid only Shen Lian, a fool, will accompany him to do it. However, with lingyunkai''s character, it''s strange not to stab him in the back.


    After today, no matter what the result is, this Lingyun armor can''t stay in this thousand households, so he Xie threw away his old friendly face and turned his face directly.


    Shen Lian also looked at He Xie in amazement at the moment. In his impression, his friend and boss has always been exquisite in all aspects and never spoke ill of anyone. The reason why Ling Yunkai repeatedly offended Shen Lian is that Wen Zhao didn''t dare to take him, and didn''t even say a word.


    What happened today?


    "Come in with me." He Xie looked at Shen Lian and took the lead in walking to the house.


    Shen Lian lowered his doubts, took a deep breath and followed up.


    He let Beizhai go without permission. This must be explained. Now he just hopes that his words can deceive Lu Wenzhao.


    After he Xie entered the room, he poured himself a cup of tea. Then he sat down and looked at Shen Lian and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 61

    Shen Lian lied a set of reasonable lies to cover up his release of Beizhai without permission.


    In the original plot, Lu Wenzhao actually handed over the killing of Beizhai to Ling Yunkai. Because he was grateful to Shen Lian, he didn''t want to involve Shen Lian at the beginning.


    But he didn''t expect that it was none of Shen Lian''s business. He followed lingyunkai. Finally, he released Beizhai and killed lingyunkai.


    Compared with the original plot, now Shen Lian just let go of an insignificant anti party, and his trouble is undoubtedly much smaller. But this is still fatal. Once he is found out to have secretly released against the party, no one can protect him.


    "The traitor had excellent martial arts and accomplices. He was incompetent in his humble position and failed to pursue. He still let them run away."


    Shen Lian finished his report, but he was very nervous, because he Xie''s expression had not changed from beginning to end. He whispered to himself that his old friend''s city was getting deeper and deeper, and he didn''t know whether he could muddle through this time


    But as soon as he Xie opened his mouth, he became creepy and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Beizhai, I have caught him." He Xie took a sip of tea and was quiet.


    He looked at Shen Lian''s extremely shocked expression and said, "Shen Lian, how have I treated you in the past eight years?"


    Shen Lian was confused at the moment. He was at a loss. He was a little silent and said, "Your Excellency is as kind as a mountain to your subordinates!"


    He Xie waved his fingers: "it''s boring to say that. If you saved my life, it should be your kindness to me. You lied to me about this. I can understand that it''s not your fault, but I made a mistake first."


    Shen Lian was silent again. He didn''t understand what he Xie meant.


    He Xie sighed and said, "I''ll suppress this matter. You go back and rest for a while. After a while, I''ll find a way to transfer you to Fu Si in Nanzhen."


    Shen Lian nodded silently, hugged his fist and bowed to the end: "thank you, sir!"


    He did not ask why Beizhai fell into He Xie''s hands, nor did he ask how Beizhai would be. He tried his best, but this was the result.


    He Xie waved his hand and signaled Shen lian to leave. But suddenly he looked like he had just remembered something and said, "Oh, yes, it''s just that the Fusi of Nanzhen is coming to hand over Guo Zhen''s case today. At this time, it should be almost coming. You can hand over the case first."


    "Yes, my Lord." Shen Liandao.


    He Xie stood up, walked up to Shen Lian, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be so impulsive in the future. After handing over the case later, deliberately scold me when you go out. It''s best to let others hear. In this way, you can draw a clear line with me."


    Shen Lian looked up in consternation. He thought he Xie had sent him to Nanzhen Fu Si because he had made a mistake, but he Xie''s words made him realize that things were not what he thought at all. Then he thought of what he Xie said before, "I was wrong first", and he felt more and more wrong.


    "My Lord, what happened?" Shen Lian wondered.


    He Xie smiled and cut off the topic: "in the first World War of Sarhu, the whole west road army lived three people. Now as soon as Guo Zhen dies, there are only two of us..."


    Shen Lian was moved: "Guo Zhen? The adult said "Grandpa Guo was killed last night?"


    He Xie deliberately wondered, "don''t you remember Guo Zhen?"


    Shen Lian was surprised and shook his head: "Guo Zhen and I didn''t exchange names at that time. Besides, he was covered with blood and just covered his face and wept, so..."


    He shook his head and didn''t go on. He suddenly looked at He Xie and said suspiciously, "my Lord, is there another secret behind Guo Zhenzhi''s death?"


    He Xie''s face was stiff: "what''s the secret has nothing to do with you. Just hand over the case. After you leave, I''ll help you take care of the lingyunkai food. I''ll be down-to-earth in the future. Don''t think of those useless things. "


    "My Lord, what happened?" Shen lianyue felt something was wrong. He always had the feeling that he Xie was telling the future.


    At this time, a school captain reported that someone came to visit Fu Si in Nanzhen. He Xie asked his men to bring them in, patted Shen Lian on the shoulder and said, "you saved my life, I won''t hurt you."


    Shen Lian wanted to ask again, but someone came in at this time.


    "Pei Lun, a hundred households of Fusi in Nanzhen, see Lu Qianhu!" Someone salutes with a respectful fist.


    He Xie looked up and down at Pei Lun, and suddenly said, "the case of Guo Zhen was supposed to be handed over to the East factory. It is said that Duke Ning personally asked for the job from the factory, and it fell into your hands."


    Pei Lun was stunned and became more and more respectful. He said, "it''s true."


    He Xie smiled: "even so, this case can''t turn to your small 100 account, but you just came."


    When he Xie said this, Shen Lian also noticed something strange and couldn''t help looking at Pei Lun.


    Pei Lun''s complexion changed and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He had heard that Lu Wenzhao, the north division, was a waste who could only flatter, but today he saw that rumors were wrong. How could such a sharp man be waste¡°


    Pei Lun bowed lower and said, "humble position, humble position..."


    "Are you here for Yan Cheng?" He Xie didn''t give him a chance to explain, so he broke it directly.


    Pei Lun was stiff, and his eyes showed an extremely incredible and flustered color. He really wanted to use this to avenge his good friend Yin Cheng, but he didn''t expect that Lu Wenzhao broke his purpose as soon as he came!


    "Why did Lu Qianhu say so? I came here to investigate Guo Zhen''s case! " Pei Lun certainly won''t admit it, but his emotional change just now has explained everything.


    Shen Lian''s face changed. He looked at Pei Lun deeply and was afraid. He was sure that the man came for himself. After all, Yan Cheng''s death claimed to be killed by Shen Lian.


    He didn''t know how Lu Wenzhao knew Pei Lun''s purpose, but Pei Lun was exposed when he came, which undoubtedly saved his life!


    It''s too simple for royal guards to harm people. If Pei Lun has no intention, Shen Lian doesn''t think he can avoid this wave of hidden arrows.


    Thinking of the fear, Shen Lian became more and more grateful to Lu Wenzhao.


    "Whether you admit it or not." He Xie shook his head and said, "revenge for your friend is commendable, but you want to revenge Shen Lian, but you find the wrong person. Shen Lian, tell him the whole story and make it clear as soon as possible, so as to avoid inexplicable enmity and carry the pot for others. "


    Shen Lian bowed to He Xie and said, "thank you, sir!"


    Pei Lun''s complexion was uncertain at the moment. He was in a dilemma for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Shen Lian turned back and said to him lightly, "Yan Cheng committed suicide. He is also my friend."


    Shen Lian explained the matter in detail, and finally said, "this is the way it is. Believe it or not. If you still want revenge, I will follow."


    Pei Lian and Shen Shen finished his letter, and he believed it. In fact, he had investigated before, and the first half of the matter was not different from what Shen Shen said. The only thing he did not know was how Yin Cheng died.


    In fact, Shen Lian had no motive to kill Yin Cheng. In addition, Lu Wenzhao testified that there were thousands of families, so there was no need to cheat on this matter.


    Pei Lun was silent for a while. First, he paid a deep homage to Lu Wenzhao: "my Lord, I''m humble. I really just came to investigate Guo Zhen''s case."


    Then he turned his head and bowed to Shen Lian and smiled: "brother Shen, thank you for solving Pei''s doubts, but brother Shen really misunderstood. If Pei had offended before, I hope Haihan."


    Shen Lian looked at Pei Lun and hugged his fist slowly.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, the mutual courtesy was a misunderstanding.


    He Xie looked in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he did these for Shen Lian with a purpose. Shen Lian is a good knife, but he is a very sensitive, closed and independent person. He wants to accept Shen Lian for his own use. The best way is not to force or cheat, but to be honest.


    Of course, using small means is just to ensure that things are more efficient.


    He Xie was about to speak when he heard the noise outside. He immediately frowned.

 Chapter 62

    There was a sound of shouting and scolding outside, and even the sound of swords knocking. Shen Lian and Peilun looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Who ate the bear heart and leopard courage?" Pei Lun was surprised.


    This is the Fusi Yamen in the north town. Who dares to provoke the Ming Dynasty except the East Hall?


    But now listening to the news outside, it is clear that someone is making trouble.


    Shen Lian threw a fist: "Sir, I''ll go and have a look."


    He Xie thought, but he guessed what was going on. He had just offended Yang Huan at noon, and now someone rushed to his Qianhu house to make trouble. He didn''t believe that the two things had nothing to do with each other.


    He smiled coldly and said, "whoever it is, bring them in to see me. Don''t have conflict."


    Even if Yang Huan didn''t come to him, he would go to find Yang Huan, but he didn''t expect that Yang Huan''s action was much faster than he thought.


    Maybe Yang Huan is not alone


    He Xie''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He could see Pei Lun''s heart was cold and scolded in his heart. Who said that Lu Qianhu was a loser who could only flatter? You''re blind!


    The quarrel outside soon stopped. After a while, Shen Lian came in with a fat man with eyes like beans and white skin.


    He Xie recognized the man. His name was Zhang Ying. He was a hundred households in the thousand households in Dongshi. He was Xu Xianchun''s cousin.


    "The shelf of Lu Qianhu is really big," Zhang Ying said as soon as she entered the door. She stared at He Xie''s face with unbridled eyes, and didn''t see the respect of the senior official¡° This hundred families hold Governor Xu''s driving post, even if they don''t see you go out to greet them. They dare to stop even a few small flags at the door. Lu Qianhu, you don''t pay much attention to Governor Xu? "


    "Bold!" Shen Lian stared and pulled out his knife, "how dare you talk nonsense? It''s clear that you broke into thousands of households!"


    Zhang Ying pointed to Shen Lian: "don''t make yourself uncomfortable. What are you when I talk to your adults? Stay there! "


    After scolding Shen Lian, Zhang Ying put one hand on her waist and took out a piece of paper with the other hand. She showed it to He Xie and said with a sneer: "Lu Wenzhao, Governor Xu is driving here. Don''t you worship him?"


    Pei Lun was stunned. When can a hundred households be so arrogant and domineering to a thousand households in a place like the royal guards that pays great attention to the dignity and inferiority? He not only broke into thousands of homes, but also scolded his men face to face. What''s more, he finally called his name and asked him to kneel!


    This is no longer a simple face problem. It is simply trampling on Lu Wenzhao''s dignity. It is an insult!


    Royal guards have rules, such as Zhang Ying''s attitude towards senior officials. It''s light to dismiss them directly. Even if Lu Wenzhao kills them face to face, no one can say a word!


    How dare this Zhang Ying? Is he crazy?


    Something''s wrong!


    Something''s wrong!


    Pei Lun was keenly aware of the danger. He looked at He Xie behind the desk, but saw that his face was expressionless and just stared at Zhang Ying coldly.


    "I have a city government in mind, but I''m also a person..." Pei Lun whispered in his heart and hugged his fist: "thousands of adults have guests, so I''ll leave first."


    He chose to get out in time!


    It was none of his business, but he couldn''t guarantee whether he would be involved if he stayed here and listened for a while, so before he Xie answered, Pei Lun kept the posture of bowing and boxing, stepped back for two steps, and then turned his head and hurried away.


    Zhang Ying''s domineering attitude was interrupted by Pei Lun''s departure. She snorted coldly in her heart. Her eyes returned to He Xie''s face and flashed a trace of mockery in her eyes.


    He came here today to deliberately insult Lu Wenzhao. Things like dogs actually occupy the position of thousands of families, so that he has to bow down every time he meets.


    It is said that Lu Liu must be exquisite in all aspects, but this person even expressed it to Yang Huan''s cousin during the Spring Festival. He turned a blind eye to his cousin Xu Xianchun. Why? Look down on him, Zhang Ying?


    Although he is a hundred households, he has more subordinates than Lu Wenzhao, a thousand households! Why do you look down on me? Want me to see you every time I see you?


    What only made him more ashamed was that Lu Wenzhao just looked at him coldly and had no response to his "heroic momentum".


    "Lu Wenzhao!" Zhang Ying stared, "didn''t you hear what Ben Baihu said?"


    He shook the driving post in his hand: "this is Governor Xu''s driving post. Don''t you kneel down?"


    He just wants Lu Wenzhao to kneel down for him. Anyway, this man is dead.


    Shen Lian also realized that something was wrong at the moment. He wanted to say something, but finally he was silent and lowered his head.


    He Xie smiled like a spring breeze. He stood up, walked around from behind the desk and came to Zhang Ying.


    Why did Zhang Ying choose to compromise? Her face suddenly turned pale. This was what he expected. Lu LiuXu, the recognized loser


    Qiang!


    Poof!


    With a flash of silver light, no one could see what was going on, but Zhang Ying only felt his heart hot and his body suddenly stiff. When he looked again, he found that he had a knife in his chest!


    The knife is a Miao Dao, and the handle is held in the hand of He Xie, who is still smiling like a spring breeze.


    He looked at his chest in disbelief, with a daze in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Shen Lian on one side was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the scene.


    He Xie came out of the knife without warning, and the speed was very fast. He pulled the knife out of its sheath, stabbed it, and finished it at one go. He didn''t even have time to breathe. The knife had pierced Zhang Ying''s heart.


    He Xie still smiled, stretched out two fingers and pulled out the driving note in Zhang Ying''s hand. Until then, Zhang Ying reacted and stabbed himself.


    I''m dying. I''m dying in the hands of Lu Wenzhao, a recognized loser in the royal guards.


    "You..." he pointed to he Yigang and said a word¡ª¡ª


    Qiang!


    Lu Wenzhao suddenly pulled out the knife, and the blood splashed out. Zhang Ying suddenly stiffened again, with an extremely frightened and unwilling look on her face. He stretched out his hand to catch He Xie, but the bubbling blood took all his strength away. Finally, he fell to the ground with a strange sound of "Ge Ge" in his throat.


    Zhang Ying fell to the ground and made a sound like thunder, which shocked Shen Lian on one side. He suddenly looked up and looked at He Xie in shock.


    He Xie still had a smile on his face. He stepped on Zhang Ying''s body and wiped the blood on the knife with his clothes.


    Cang Lang!


    When the knife returned to its sheath, he Xie smiled and said the first sentence since Zhang Ying came in: "fool!"


    Shen Lian woke up like a dream. His face flickered sharply. Suddenly he hugged his fist and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Ying, a hundred families, said evil words to insult Shangguan. Not only that, the thief was crazy and intended to assassinate adults. Fortunately, he was killed on the spot by adults! I can testify about this! Pei Lun, a hundred households of Fusi in Nanzhen... Can also be a witness! "


    He Xie took a look at Shen Lian, hehe shook his head and said, "you can''t afford to get involved in this matter. Go away and treat it as if you''ve never seen it."


    "Sir..." Shen Lian looked up in amazement.


    "This is not a matter that can be ended with one life!" He Xie sighed and patted Shen Lian on the shoulder, "go quickly. If you don''t go again, you can''t go if you want to."


    Shen Lian stared at He Xie for a long time, and his eyes gradually became complicated.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. He took two steps back, bowed deeply to He Xie, and was about to run away.


    But just then, a man came in.


    "My lord..."


    Ling Yunkai came in. He just said two words and was stunned. He froze in place and looked at Zhang Ying''s body lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 63

    "My lord..." Ling Yunkai stared at the scene in front of him, pointing to Zhang Ying''s body for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Shen Lian said in a deep voice: "Ling zongqi, you saw that Zhang Yingqiang broke into thousands of houses before! The thief was insane and intended to assassinate adults. He was killed on the spot. "


    "How could Zhang Ying..." Ling Yunkai only felt extremely absurd. He didn''t believe what Shen Lian said at all, but just said a half sentence. His eyes were right on He Xie''s smiling eyes. He immediately felt a chill in his heart and swallowed the second half of the sentence to his mouth.


    Ling Yunkai''s eyes flashed, suddenly knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Ying deserves to die! Sir, this matter should be reported to the South Division as soon as possible, so as to make the crime of thief Zhang Yingzhi known to the public! "


    He Xie didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became a little dull.


    Ling Yunkai said in a loud voice again: "humble... Humble saw Zhang Ying draw a knife to adults with his own eyes! My Lord, I''d like to go to Nansi and explain to Duke Ning personally. My Lord also knows that Duke Ning is a humble cousin... "


    Ling Yunkai is Wei Zhongxian''s nephew, while Wei Liangqing, Duke of Ning, is Wei Zhongxian''s nephew. He is in charge of the whole Nanzhen Fu division. It''s not too much to say he is a cousin.


    Nanzhen Fu division of royal guards is actually the internal disciplinary force of royal guards, which is responsible for the internal law and military discipline of royal guards.


    Shen Lian looked at Ling Yunkai suspiciously. He didn''t believe that Ling Yunkai would be so kind.


    He Xie doesn''t believe it. He sees many people with sinister hearts. People like Ling Yunkai know what shit he will pull when he pouts his ass.


    But he still came forward with a smile, picked up Ling Yunkai and said, "it''s really good to have Ling zongqi speak for my official¡°


    Ling Yunkai seemed relieved and said with a smile, "this is a humble duty. I hope you will take care of me in the future."


    "Sure, sure." He Xie patted him on the shoulder.


    "My Lord!" Shen Lian suddenly shouted. He couldn''t figure out how Lu Wenzhao''s shrewdness could not break Lingyun''s armor. He just wanted to be a snake?


    But he Xie raised his hand without looking back, stopped Shen Lian''s words, continued to laugh and said to Ling Yunkai, "how many people did Zhang Ying bring?"


    Ling Yunkai hurriedly said, "eight people, all of them are in the yard."


    "Very good." He Xie nodded, "tie up all these people and leave it to you!"


    Ling Yunkai looked at Shen Lian and said, "Sir, it''s better to leave such small things to Shen Baihu. I want to share my worries for adults as soon as possible and go to Nansi..."


    "Don''t worry," He Xie said faintly, "do it well. You can go again."


    Ling Yunkai''s face remained unchanged and said with a loyal look: "only adults can follow in a humble position!"


    Ling Yunkai took the order and went away. As soon as he went out, Shen Lian said eagerly: "my Lord, Ling Yunkai''s mouth is wrong, and he''s afraid of his humble position..."


    "I know," He Xie said with a smile, "it''s just a clown. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Shen Lian was stunned and his eyes showed doubt.


    He Xie didn''t answer his doubts, but took out the driving post and looked at it.


    The driving note is equivalent to the arrest warrant of the royal guards. Of course, this driving note is not to arrest He Xie, but to ask him to go out in person to arrest Yan Peiwei, the Royal censor of Jindu in the ducha Academy. This serious crime is the remaining sin of Donglin.


    Of course, the accusation is false, but it''s normal. The royal guards handled ten cases, nine of which were suspected of Luo Zhiming''s accusation.


    What''s unusual is Yan Peiwei''s identity. Although he is a civil servant, his father-in-law is the famous leader of the golden Sabre sect in the Jianghu. Because of this relationship, dozens of disciples in his family are all golden Sabre sect members with excellent martial arts.


    This is a pit, a pit that forces he Xie to die!


    In the original plot, Shen Lian and his two brothers fell into the pit and almost died in Yan Fu.


    Yan Peiwei''s son, Yan Junbin, is Zhou MiaoTong''s lover in the original plot. Of course, Zhou MiaoTong hasn''t been listed yet. Naturally, they don''t know him yet.


    He Xie''s eyes were full of forest cold. This driving post was written by Xu Xianchun. It can be seen that Xu Xianchun moved his heart to kill himself.


    Just because he said a few more words with Wei Zhongxian, Xu Xianchun was going to kill himself. He was really a good dog protecting food


    At this time, there was a cry of anger outside the hospital. It was obvious that Ling Yunkai had begun to do it.


    He Xie folded the driving post and handed it to Shen Lian. He said, "do the last thing for me. Hand it over to Yan Peiwei, the Royal censor of Jindu in the ducha Academy. It''s my intention. After doing it, you hide for two days and then come back. At that time, everything will be calm."


    Shen Lian took it and said, "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    He Xie smiled: "I go to the East Division to talk to Yang Huan."


    The conversation turned: "go straight out of the door and take care of yourself in the future!" Then he Xie walked out with his negative hand.


    In the yard, the school captains were firmly tying up eight people with bruises and bruises. Seeing he Xie coming out, Ling Yunkai hurriedly greeted him and hugged him and said, "Sir, people are here. I''m really worried about adults. If outsiders report it first, then..."


    He Xie''s eyes fell on the bound leader. He was a rough man with a thick eyebrow and a look of anger. He Xie recognized him. His name was Lu Jianxing, who was also the eldest brother of Shen Lian. In the original plot, he finally resisted all the blame and died for his brother. He was cut off his head. He was a righteous man.


    "You go." He Xie looked back at Ling Yunkai, "say a few words to the Duke of Ningguo for me."


    Ling Yunkai hurriedly bowed his head and said yes, but a cruel color of surprise and ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Lu LiuXu, look how you die this time!


    The thousand households'' office is very poor. He Xie has only 80 subordinates available. Then he throws away those who are on duty and patrol, and those who are out on business. Only 30 people stay at the thousand households'' office.


    "Mr. Cheng, you take your people here and look after them!" He Xie ordered, "others, follow me to Dongsi Zhao prison!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Although there are few people, Lu Wenzhao has managed well in recent years, and these men are also very effective.


    While he Xie was talking, Shen Lian hurried out of the door alone. Looking at his leaving back, a smile flashed in He Xie''s eyes. He did everything he should do and said. How to choose, Shen Lian, depends on you.


    Before going out, he Xie ordered: "no one is allowed to step into my door!"


    "Who?"


    In Zhao prison, Yang Huan was smiling and watching his men torture a military man, but at this time, he got a report from his men that someone wanted to see him.


    "It''s Lu Wenzhao and Lu Qianhu. He said there was something important..."


    "Let him go!" Yang Huan could not bear to wave his hand and disdained to say, "what is it? Is this what he said he could see if he wanted to? You tell him to get out of here if you don''t want to die! "


    After his men went out, a doubt flashed in Yang Huan''s eyes: "what happened to Xu Xianchun? Didn''t this Lu go to catch Yan Peiwei? How did you get to me? "


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate was suddenly smashed open by people from the outside, and the huge sound startled Yang Huan!


    He flew into a rage and looked back to see which rash ghost wanted to die, but the next moment he widened his eyes.


    "Lu Wenzhao!"

 Chapter 64

    Yan Peiwei is certainly not a member of the Donglin Party. Strictly speaking, he is also a member of the castration party. But the eunuch party was very unqualified. Except that he offered gold and silver treasures to Wei Zhongxian every festival, he hardly had anything to do with anyone in the eunuch party.


    He has always kept a low profile in the imperial court, but as a senior official of Zhengsi grade, he can stand for five years in such an important position as the censor of Jindu in the ducha Academy. It can be seen that he has his own excellence.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his other identity, the son-in-law of the leader of the golden Sabre sect. Whether it''s the east hall or the royal guards, they have always been unprofitable. Yan Peiwei is low-key and can barely be regarded as his own. Moreover, the government has recruited dozens of experts. Anyone who wants to attack him must be prepared to have a few teeth broken.


    The Metropolitan Police house is one of the three legal departments, and many functions overlap with the royal guards. In this way, even if Yan Peiwei keeps a low profile, he will inevitably offend the royal guards. Two years ago, Yan Peiwei offended Xu Xianchun.


    Xu Xianchun always wanted to move Yan Peiwei, but for one thing, Wei Zhongxian didn''t mean to move Yan Peiwei. For another, he was also afraid of the experts in Yan Peiwei''s house.


    The matter dragged on for two years. This time, when he wanted to kill Lu Wenzhao, he suddenly thought that this was also an opportunity to kill Yan Peiwei.


    In fact, his plan is very simple. He wants Lu Wenzhao to fight with Yan Peiwei and consume the power of the golden sword sect. Then he comes out to clean up the mess. At that time, he insists that Yan Peiwei attacked the royal guards first, and then weaves some evidence of the Donglin Party to kill two birds with one stone.


    Xu Xianchun secretly complains about his plot, but he knows very well that Yan Peiwei must not have the opportunity to inform the East Hall, otherwise the East Hall will stop him. Therefore, while sending Zhang Ying to inform Lu Wenzhao, he takes people around the Yan house and waits for Lu Wenzhao to go in and find Yan Peiwei desperately.


    Zhang Ying started from Fushi Yamen in Beizhen first. In Xu Xianchun''s plan, before he came to Yan mansion, Zhang Ying would take Lu Wenzhao first.


    However, now that the royal guards have surrounded Yan''s house for half an hour, there is still no trace of Zhang Ying and Lu Wenzhao. Xu Xianchun is getting angry.


    He didn''t think that Lu Wenzhao would dare to disobey orders, because he thought he wouldn''t dare to borrow Lu Wenzhao''s 100 courage! Therefore, it must be Zhang Ying''s disadvantage.


    He regretted that he had sent a small family to inform Lu Wenzhao.


    He was a little impatient and glanced at a thousand households behind him: "go and see what the hell Zhang Ying is doing!"


    But before he could say anything, he saw that the people on the horse were wearing flying fish clothes.


    The surrounding royal guards immediately lined up for defense, but the people immediately shouted: "Lu Wenzhao killed Zhang yingbaihu with the intention of rebellion! The general flag of the thousands of households in the humble north gate is Lingyun armor, and you risk your life to report! "


    "What?"


    Xu Xianchun was surprised. He shouted, "let him come over!"


    At his command, the royal guards in front of him quickly separated a road. Lingyunkai galloped to five feet in front of Xu Xianchun before stopping his horse. He turned over and dismounted, knelt down and said loudly: "general flag lingyunkai, meet Governor Xu..."


    Xu Xianchun interrupted him before he finished, and asked, "you just said Lu Wenzhao killed Zhang Ying?"


    Ling Yunkai said sadly and angrily, "it''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Zhang Baihu had been killed, but I was humble and made no effort to stop him. I had to risk my life and report to Governor Xu for a decision! Governor, Lu Wenzhao is already crazy. Although his humble position is the general flag under his command, he also knows the truth of being loyal to the king and doing his best. He will never dare to associate with this rebel! "


    "Lu Wenzhao! What a big dog! " Xu Xianchun was surprised and angry, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Ling Yunkai, if you dare to say anything, the governor will cut you!"


    Ling Yunkai beat his chest and cursed with grief and anger: "if there is half a sentence to deceive the governor, Ling Yunkai will die¡°


    "Turn him around!" Xu Xianchun was completely angry. "Come with me and go to the Qianhu office at the north gate!"


    "Here!"


    Royal guards are thundering!


    Lu Wenzhao didn''t come, but Xu Xianchun didn''t want to let his hands go down and fight with the golden sword door. He glanced at the closed door of Yan mansion and snorted coldly: "Yan Peiwei, spare your life for the time being!"


    Now he just wants to know, where did Lu Wenzhao dare to disobey orders and kill Zhang Ying?


    Xu Xianchun and the royal guards rushed to the east gate.


    After they were all removed, Shen Lian turned over from a low wall on the side of the road. He looked at the direction of the royal guards leaving with a worried face, but soon walked to Yan house and patted the door of Yan house.


    After a little twists and turns, Shen Lian was disarmed and met Yan Peiwei himself.


    Yan Peiwei''s face was dark and his temperament was a little gloomy. When he saw Shen Lian, he said coldly, "your royal guards surrounded my Yan house first, and then sent you a small hundred households to see me. What do you want to do?"


    Bang!


    At last, Yan Peiwei stood up with a slap on the table and said in both voice and color, "can you really be a good bully?"


    Cang Lang!


    With Yan Peiwei''s questioning, the two strong men behind Shen Lian suddenly drew their knives and opened their eyes to kill.


    Shen Lian''s complexion did not change. He glanced left and right at the two people behind him. He slowly went deep into his arms, took out the driving note he Xie gave him and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he said, "I''m under the command of Lord Lu of qianhusuo in the north gate. My lord ordered me to transfer it to Lord Yan. He asked me to tell Lord Yan that this is his intention!"


    Yan Peiwei narrowed his eyes, stared at Shen Lian for a while, raised his neck and motioned his men to present the driving post to him.


    After reading the driving post, Yan Peiwei frowned deeply.


    He knew Lu Wenzhao, and he also knew that Lu Wenzhao was not among those who surrounded Yan''s house today, but Xu Xianchun ordered Lu Wenzhao to arrest him.


    He pondered slightly and asked, "Xu Xianchun suddenly took people to evacuate, but it has something to do with Lu Qianhu?"


    Shen Lian was silent and said, "yes."


    Yan Peiwei showed his driving post and said suspiciously, "Lu Qianhu is not afraid that I will present it to Duke Wei?"


    This is the driving note of the royal guards, which is equivalent to the internal military order of the royal guards. Once Yan Peiwei presents it to Wei Zhongxian, it is certain that Xu Xianchun will not be able to get away with it, because he is acting privately behind the east hall to avenge himself.


    But Lu Wenzhao must be dead!


    But Yan Peiwei thought again that even without this driving post, Lu Wenzhao would be dead!


    Royal Guards disobeyed their orders. It''s no joke.


    That''s why he wondered that he had no friendship with Lu Wenzhao. Could this man help him resolve the crisis with his life?


    Shen Lian''s face was expressionless: "it''s up to adults to decide what to do with things. As for what Lord Lu thinks, it''s not a small thing to worry about. The words have been brought to him. Goodbye! "


    Shen Lian turned to go, but was stopped by two people behind him.


    Yan Peiwei''s face was uncertain. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "let him go!"


    Shen Lian didn''t hesitate to leave, and Yan Peiwei''s eyes fell on the driving post in his hand.


    A young man came forward with a worried face and said, "Dad, look at this..."


    "The driving post is true." Yan Peiwei said in a deep voice, "this Lu Wenzhao..."


    He paused, shook his head and said, "don''t think about him! Xu Xianchun''s heart will never die when he dies. He can avoid this time, but not next time! I will never give up with him on this matter! "


    A deep resentment flashed in his eyes, and he turned his head and said, "prepare the sedan chair, I want to see Wei Zhongxian immediately! I''m the censor of the Metropolitan Police Academy, the fourth grade senior! Wei Zhongxian was consecrated to him every year! Now his dog dares to kill me so recklessly! If he doesn''t give me an account of this, I see who in the Manchu Dynasty is willing to wave the flag and shout for him! "

 Chapter 65

    Xu Xianchun went to Qianhu''s office and threw himself into the air. When he learned that Lu Wenzhao had taken people to Dongsi Zhao prison, Xu Xianchun was surprised and incredible. Should Lu LiuXu not be crazy enough to kill Yang Huan?


    He really doesn''t want to live?


    He ordered people to press Zhang Ying''s men and hurried to Dongsi Zhao prison.


    The imperial prison of the Ming Dynasty is actually the Royal prison. Acting by the Fu Department of Beizhen, it can directly torture and act according to orders. The three law departments of the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and duchayuan have no right to intervene.


    The criminal law of Zhao prison is extremely cruel. There are 18 kinds of instruments of punishment, such as fingers, upper sticks, peeling, tongue, broken spine, falling fingers, stabbing heart, Pipa and so on. Two years ago, Yang Lian, the left deputy governor, was personally tortured to death by Yang Huan, who was in charge of the imperial edict prison, for the 24 major crimes of impeaching Wei Zhongxian.


    Even the people of the royal guards are terrified and scared of this place. The reputation of Yang Huan, the chief criminal officer of the East Division, is no different from black and white impermanence. The little flag Yan Cheng was trapped by Ling Yunkai. He would rather commit suicide than come when he heard that he was going to be sent to prison. This shows the horror here.


    Now, he Xie took only about 20 people and stood at the door of the imperial prison.


    He turned back and looked at his men, showing a frightened and uncertain look. He lowered his voice and shouted in awe: "it''s not a small imperial prison. I''m afraid of you! This East Division Yang Huan is still under me. What are you afraid of? "


    One of his men said with a sad face, "Sir, this is an imperial prison! Who is not afraid of the whole Ming Dynasty? Before you came, you didn''t say you wanted to trouble Lord Yang... "


    He Xie snorted coldly, turned out a token from his waist, lit it, then quickly put it away and shouted, "see? Duke Wei''s brand! We work for the factory. What are you afraid of? "


    People looked at each other under their hands, some disbelief, some surprise, and looked different.


    He Xie continued to drink and scold: "just like you, you deserve that you can''t turn over all your life! You can''t seize the opportunity! Did you see someone from Nansi today? Yang Huan is so bold that he has an affair with the concubine of the British Duke, which annoys the Duke of the factory! The Lord of the factory has told me to kill Yang Huan face to face. The people from Nansi and Zhang Ying all want to take this great credit from us. If I hadn''t blocked it, you would think this good thing would have won you? "


    He heresy was methodical, and everyone saw the arrival of Nansi Peilun and Zhang Ying, which immediately convinced most of his subordinates.


    One of his subordinates suddenly said, "no wonder, sir, you tied up those Ximen people. It turned out that they came to rob merit?"


    He Xie hates iron and does not become steel, pointing to these people: "do you know how much I have to do with this? You fools don''t want to think about it. If it weren''t for the great credit, I''d have had enough to offend people? "


    All the men believe it. Who doesn''t know his boss Lu LiuXu? He''s always the least offending.


    Now they have tied people up. It seems that the credit is really great


    Suddenly, all his men became excited.


    He Xie snorted coldly, "listen to my orders later and move more quickly! If anyone dares to stop, don''t be merciful and kill me! "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Spell it!"


    The eyes of the men showed a cruel color.


    He Xie turned around and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he came to kill people today. However, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, and Ding Baiying''s people should not move. He can only deceive these helpers to work for him.


    Squeak


    Just then, the gate of the imperial edict prison was opened. The royal guards who had just entered and informed stood behind the door, disdained to see what evil was in their eyes, and arrogantly said, "Lord Yang said, what are you Lu Wenzhao? If you don''t want to die, get out quickly!"


    He Xie smiled and said, "look at this and talk back to Yang Huan."


    Then he Xie touched his waist and seemed to take something.


    "Nothing will let you in, you rush..."


    Qiang!


    With a flash of knife light, the royal guards became stiff and a blood line suddenly seeped out of his throat.


    He Xie pushed the man away with a knife in his hand and shouted, "enter!"


    After that, he took the lead and rushed in first.


    Although his men were shocked that he suddenly killed people, they reacted quickly and immediately pushed the door and rushed in.


    The entrance is a courtyard. At the moment, there are eight royal guards patrolling in the courtyard. Six of them are in a team. They are walking to the door. When they see he Xie suddenly rushing in with people, their faces suddenly change. One of them stepped forward and shouted, "which yamen of you? Dare to break... "


    Poof!


    He Xie came out with a knife very quickly. He knocked the man to the ground with a knife, opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "kill me!"


    The five royal guards'' faces changed greatly with the roar of He Xie Gang, and their pants were wet in an instant.


    However, without waiting for their reaction, he Xie''s men had roared and rushed to them. They hurriedly drew their knives, but there was no time.


    The scream of fighting broke out in an instant, and he Xie kept walking to Zhao prison.


    In Lu Wenzhao''s memory, he learned that there were almost 100 royal guards stationed in the imperial prison, but the imperial prison was large. These 100 people were not only in shifts, but also distributed everywhere, so they could be broken one by one.


    And all he has to do is make trouble!


    "Bold!"


    In front of the main hall gate, there were two guards on duty. Seeing he Xie dragging his sword, they immediately shouted angrily, drew his sword and rushed.


    He Xie kept walking fast until the two royal guards raised their swords together. Suddenly, he suddenly flashed, held the knife in both hands and lifted it up. He immediately opened the left Royal Guard''s intestines and broke his belly, and blood and dirt burst out.


    He kept walking, and the knife in his hand went up and across his right shoulder.


    When!


    The royal guards on the right cut down on the blade of He Xie block and burst into sparks!


    He Xie blocked the sword and took another step forward. He reversed his wrist while crossing the royal guards, and the blade crossed his throat. Then he kept walking and continued to walk forward quickly.


    Poof!


    After he took three steps, the blood in the neck of the royal guards behind him gushed out and fell forward.


    At the same time, more than 20 men behind him also solved the five royal guards, quickly followed He Xie and killed him all the way in.


    Through the main hall, there is another middle courtyard, in which ten royal guards are looking this way. Seeing he Xie coming, they all changed color and drew their swords.


    He Xie didn''t wait for them to ask questions. He took out the sign around his waist and shouted, "work for the East Hall. If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    These royal guards were stunned and watched he Xie take his men to the front.


    The royal guards closest to He Xie saw the word "king of faith" on the sign, his face changed and hissed: "he doesn''t..."


    Brush!


    He Xie''s head was a knife. At the same time, he burst into his mouth and drank: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The subordinates behind him attacked violently and cut the ten royal guards under the random knife in the blink of an eye!


    He Xie kept walking and kicked open the back hall door!


    The back hall is the punishment hall. A military man who is no longer an adult is being hung on the shelf. A naked royal guards is grimacing and peeling skin from his arm with a knife as thin as a willow leaf, while Yang Huan is leisurely sitting on a rattan chair to taste tea.


    The noise of the gate scared him to almost throw away the teacup in his hand. Yang Huan was furious and stood up. Looking back, he suddenly changed his face and screamed, "Lu Wenzhao!"


    He Xie senhan smiled and kept walking forward.


    Yang Huan''s face changed greatly. He stepped back and shouted, "do you want to rebel, Lu Wenzhao, what are you doing!"


    The naked man who used the punishment suddenly rushed out with a big change in his face. He was going to get a knife on one side of the case, but he Xie rushed out quickly and stabbed him directly!


    Yang Huan''s cry suddenly stopped, and his face showed an extremely incredible color.


    Poof!


    He Xie pulled out his knife, and the killing machine burst out and continued to walk towards him.


    Yang Huan was smart and frightened and shouted, "come on! Come! "


    "Come, NIMA, come!"


    Brush!


    He Xie cut it down with a knife!

 Chapter 66

    Yang Huan watched his left arm break and fall to the ground in disbelief. He didn''t scream until the blood gushed like a fountain. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Holding his bare left shoulder, he rolled around and cried in pain.


    He Xie smiled coldly, took back the knife and said to the left and right: "you, stop bleeding for him, don''t let him die! You four go out the back door and go to the East Hall. Tell the eunuch in charge there that what the factory Lord asked me to do has been done. Let him tell the factory Lord that I am the one he wants to wait for! The rest of you, guard the door for me. Who dares to go half a step closer to this room and shoot at once! "


    "Yes!"


    All the subordinates agreed. As soon as they took action, he Xie took them to attack Huanglong with the momentum of thunder, killed them all the way and caught Yang Huan. Although the subordinates got what evil promise, they were still frightened and worried. After all, attacking the imperial prison was a deadly activity.


    Now he Xie took the initiative to contact the East Hall and put down his heart when he mentioned his voice.


    All the men performed their duties. He Xie leisurely pulled a chair and sat down in front of Yang Huan.


    "Madman, you madman!" Yang Huan still screamed and stared at He Xie with bloodshot eyes, full of resentment, "you fake the godfather''s order, you can''t die!"


    "You Beimen brothers, Lu Wenzhao is rebellious! He lied... "Yang Huan gritted his teeth and roared, but he Xie suddenly raised his knife and slapped the back of the knife on his mouth!


    Bang!


    "Woo..." Yang Huan screamed in pain like a beast. Blood splashed. His mouth was blurred and could not say a word.


    He Xie didn''t look back, but also felt the suspicious eyes of his men. He said with a smile: "it''s going to be cut by thousands of knives to pass on the official decree of the factory. Can this thousand families commit such a thing for you and take their own life?"


    As soon as he said this, his men''s eyes immediately relaxed.


    He Xie knew that these men were like frightened birds at the moment, so he came to the prison and didn''t say his purpose until he arrived at the door. Then he made a decisive move and didn''t give these people a chance to think. In fact, these men had no way out. Did they really believe He Xie?


    I''m afraid not, but things have been done. They are dead. Only by believing in He Xie can they have a chance to live. They are only willing to believe that this is the truth.


    Yang Huan angrily stared at He Xie, trembling with pain, and still shouted vaguely: "Lu Wenzhao, you fake an order, you can''t die well, you must die well - ah..."


    Before he finished, he Xie had stepped on his broken arm, which made Yang Huan struggle violently after his death, but the royal guards who had simply bandaged him pressed his head under He Xie''s feet and made him unable to move.


    He Xie picked up the corner of his mouth and poked Yang Huan''s forehead with the tip of his knife: "what''s like a dog, do you deserve to talk to me? Huh? "


    Every time he poked, he poked a blood hole. When he Xie finished speaking, a large piece of flesh and blood had been gouged out of Yang Huan''s forehead, revealing his thick white bones, which made him cry again and again.


    This scene is the same as the scene when Yang Huan contemptuously pierced He Xie''s forehead with his nails at noon!


    He Xie is taking revenge!


    The severe pain made Yang Huan tremble all over. He stared at He Xie, his eyes were full of resentment, and his throat roared with unknown meaning.


    This is really a cruel man. He knows he can''t live, so he doesn''t intend to beg for mercy from He Xie.


    "Do you know what I will do to you?" He Xie He Xie slightly bowed down and looked into Yang Huan''s eyes, "I''ll give you to him."


    He Xie pointed to the prisoner still hanging on the wooden frame and continued to laugh cruelly: "I can see that he is dying, but I am curious about the power of hatred."


    With He Xie''s words, the military man who seemed dead after he Xie brought people in suddenly looked up and stared at Yang Huan. Yang Huan subconsciously turned back and looked at him. The resentment and hatred on his face solidified in an instant, and the next moment was replaced by endless fear.


    "Kill me! If you have seed, you will kill me! " He roared, but the panic and panic in the roar were audible to anyone.


    "Rush in! Don''t let go of a traitor! "


    Just then, there was an angry roar outside the door. It was Xu Xianchun''s voice.


    "Help me! Governor Xu, save me! " Yang Huan suddenly burst into hope of survival and roared loudly.


    He Xie didn''t stop. He got up with a smile, pulled away his nervous men holding a crossbow and came to the door.


    From the crack of the door, he saw that the royal guards of the brigade had surrounded the prison. He saw Xu Xianchun with a gloomy face and Ling Yunkai bowing on one side.


    All this was in his expectation. From the moment he decided to kill Zhang Ying, he expected such a situation.


    He had no doubt that Xu Xianchun would never look at Lu Wenzhao''s perennial sacrifice in the past and have any friendship with his colleagues. He would not even worry about Yang Huan''s life and directly ordered the killing without amnesty.


    However, there is always Xu Xianchun who will scruple. After all, he is just a dog.


    "Xu Xianchun!" He Xie suddenly drank.


    Xu Xianchun, who was about to order the royal guards to shoot a crossbow and arrow first, heard he Xie''s cry for help. He also heard Yang Huan''s cry for help before. However, he did not intend to pay attention to it. As expected, the development of things today is completely beyond his control. Now he decided to quickly cut the mess, kill Lu Wenzhao, the source of all the chaos, and put things right!


    Only in this way can Wei Zhongxian justify himself.


    "Give me..." he waved his hand and ordered.


    But just then, he Xie shouted angrily in the punishment Hall: "Xu Xianchun! You dare to disobey the orders of the factory Lord. Are you going to rebel? "


    Xu Xianchun was furious. Up to now, Lu Wenzhao dared to bite back and spit blood. Damn it!


    "Fart!" He shouted angrily, "where''s the official decree of the factory? Lu Wenzhao, stop talking nonsense! You are good at killing your colleagues and crazy. You attack the imperial prison for your own personal resentment. Even if the gods come today, they can''t save you! "


    "Xu Xianchun, how dare you! I''m not afraid to tell you that the factory Lord is on his way! Who dares to kill me before the factory Lord comes today? If he is an accomplice, he will kill the nine families! " He Xie drank.


    "What?" The royal guards outside looked at each other and lowered their crossbows involuntarily. Although Xu Xianchun was their senior official, he was nothing compared with the factory official!


    He Xie''s words made several thousands of households around Xu Xianchun suspicious. They didn''t know whether it was true or false, but what if it was true?


    Xu Xianchun also had some doubts, because he knew very well that Wei Zhongxian had a conversation with Lu LiuXu at noon. Did he really get a public order from the factory?


    He couldn''t understand the situation. His eyes twinkled and asked, "Lu Wenzhao, you said you had the official order of the factory. Where is the evidence?"

 Chapter 67

    When he heard that Xu Xianchun wanted evidence, he Xie''s heart was in his stomach, which means that Xu Xianchun won''t be hot headed and desperate.


    "Lord Xu wants evidence?" He said loudly, "if you want to prove your humble position, just wait a moment and ask the factory Lord in person! Lord Xu is so anxious. Did he also participate in Yang Huan''s rebellion? "


    In Xu Xianchun''s eyes, he Xie repeatedly provoked his majesty and even questioned him in public, which made him almost unbearable!


    But he had to bear it, and had to get rid of the relationship with Yang Huan first, because he really didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Lu Wenzhao, don''t talk so much!" Xu Xianchun snorted coldly, "the governor will wait here for a moment. If the factory doesn''t come... Hum!"


    The last cold hum, the killing intention was not disguised at all.


    He Xie smiled behind the door. He knew that things were safe.


    Will Wei Zhongxian not come?


    It''s about his life and future. Why didn''t he come?


    So now, he Xie''s goal today has reached half.


    He pointed to a royal guards and ordered: "put the prisoner down and let him take good care of us, Lord Yang!"


    "No! Lu Wenzhao, you can''t do this! You must die, ah... "Yang Huan completely collapsed!


    However, he Xie had a chip in his hand to prevent Xu Xianchun from moving his hand. Now, he has no effect.


    After a while, Yang Huan screamed bitterly in the punishment hall. The peripheral royal guards trembled in their ears.


    Xu Xianchun''s face was more gloomy and his eyes were killing.


    Ling Yunkai on his side was frightened and realized that he had done a stupid thing. He came up to Xu Xianchun and whispered, "governor, I think Lu Wenzhao is just a bluff. He..."


    Pop!


    Xu Xianchun slapped him directly to the ground and said with a sneer, "what are you, and what do you think?"


    "Humble position, damn it! Humble position, damn...... "Ling Yunkai trembled and kowtowed like garlic.


    At the same time, Shen Lian stood outside the imperial prison, looking gloomy.


    Further away, at the East factory headquarters of Donghuamen, Wei Zhongxian looked at the four trembling royal guards below, revealing an unidentified smile.


    "He said, he is the one I want to wait for..." Wei Zhongxian murmured, "is he the worm in my belly? He knows exactly what I''m waiting for. "


    The eunuch Sun Jin on one side said tentatively, "godfather, why don''t you catch Lu Wenzhao?"


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, I''ll go myself! Prepare a sedan chair and go to the imperial prison. "


    "Yan Peiwei..." Sun Jin tried to stop talking.


    Wei Zhongxian looked at the driving post on the table, and gave out a ho ho laughter. In a strange tone, he said, "Xu Xianchun, the wings are hard..."


    "Let Yan Peiwei go back. I''m just too lazy to argue with him. I''m bored!"


    Wei Zhongxian came quickly. The emperor fell into the water and Guo Zhen was killed. These two things have become his heart disease. Only he knows what he has been waiting for.


    Now, he finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for, but he didn''t expect that this person would be Lu Wenzhao he met at noon today.


    "I''ll see my godfather!"


    At the gate of the imperial prison, Xu Xianchun and other high-ranking officials of the royal guards came to the door to meet them, looking quite nervous.


    Wei Zhongxian stepped on the back of a eunuch and was helped out of the car by Sun Jin. He smiled and pointed to Xu Xianchun: "you, look at you now, you look dead!"


    "Godfather..." Xu Xianchun''s face changed greatly and he was busy trying to explain, but Wei Zhongxian went straight inside and ignored him again.


    When he entered the middle courtyard, there was a man kneeling on the ground. It was Ling Yunkai. When he saw Wei Zhongxian coming in, he quickly kowtowed and shouted, "boy, Ling Yunkai, meet your uncle! Uncle millennium! Longevity! "


    Wei Zhongxian frowned slightly, but he didn''t even look at him. He went straight past him.


    Ling Yunkai''s body trembled and his head dropped lower.


    When he arrived at the penalty hall, the door opened with a squeak. He Xie led his men to stand behind the door and arched their hands and said in unison, "I''m humble. I''ll see you, sir!"


    Wei Zhongxian stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie tilted his head slightly and said to the left and right, "go out first."


    "Yes!"


    The men immediately carried two ugly bodies and hurried to the door.


    One of the two bodies belongs to Yang Huan. He has been tortured to an adult.


    The other was the prisoner Junhan. After killing Yang Huan, he also knew he couldn''t live, so he simply committed suicide.


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes never left he Xie. Seeing that he Xie''s men were far away, he said leisurely: "no fly is allowed in this room within ten feet!"


    "Yes, godfather!" Sun Jin is busy.


    Wei Zhongxian pushed Sun Jin away and walked into the room trembling.


    He Xie slowly closed the door of the punishment hall.


    Sun Jin looked at the closed door. His face was a little uncertain. He waved his hand and shouted, "did you hear godfather''s orders? All quit. Whoever dares to approach, kill him directly! "


    Yes!


    When he went out, Xu Xianchun gathered up anxiously, held Sun Jin''s hand and said, "sun is in charge. What''s going on?"


    Sun Jin looked motionless, put the silver stuffed into his sleeve quietly, and said, "Lord Xu, you really annoyed Godfather this time."


    Xu Xianchun''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He looked around and hurriedly pulled Sun Jin aside: "head sun, you have to help me..."


    In the prison, he Xie took out the token again - the token of King Xin.


    Wei Zhongxian looked very strange, like joy and fear.


    He rubbed the token and put it on the table for a long time. He looked at He Xie in front of him.


    "Kill Yang Huan, is also the meaning of the Lord?" The first thing he said, he asked sharply.


    But he Xie just smiled and said, "no, it''s what I mean."


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his body leaned forward slightly, and his extremely oppressive momentum immediately spread out: "do you know that Yang Huan called me godfather?"


    "Just a flatterer," He Xie said calmly, "as long as it can make my meeting with the factory Lord more normal, he will not die in vain."


    "Normal?" Wei Zhongxian suddenly smiled, "Lu Wenzhao, Lu Wenzhao, I just learned that you said you called bloody hand butcher, not a joke, but you didn''t kill people, but your heart!"


    At last, Wei Zhongxian''s face became solemn. He said coldly, "Lord, he sent you a small thousand households to see me in this sneaky way. Why don''t you pay attention to me, huh?"


    He Xie shook his head and said, "why should you belittle yourself? Even the Emperor today will not ignore the factory Lord, let alone the prince? "


    Wei Zhongxian was silent and still looked at He Xie coldly.


    He Xie was calm and still talked confidently: "the Lord of the factory is a close Minister of the son of heaven, and the Lord has not yet become a vassal and stayed in the capital. At this sensitive period, he wants to see the Lord of the factory. He also has to worry about the long public and confuse black and white."


    Wei Zhongxian sneered: "the Lord is worried too much. Who dares to chew on me in the Ming Dynasty?"


    "But they will think," what evil way, "that defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. As long as there are rumors, it is not a good thing after all."


    After a pause, he Xie smiled: "what''s more, he is not talented in his humble position, but he is also the confidant of the Lord and governs all the external affairs of the palace. The LORD sent me to see the factory Lord, which is enough to represent his sincerity. "


    Wei Zhongxian stared at He Xie for a while, and his face gradually eased down.


    "Come on, the Lord asked you to see me. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 68

    After Wei Zhongxian asked this sentence, his eyes stared at He Xie''s eyes, as if he wanted to distinguish something from it.


    But he was disappointed. He Xie was still calm and light, and his expression did not change at all because of the oppression in his eyes.


    "What the Lord means is that Guo Zhen''s case should be settled as soon as possible." He Xie said with a smile, "on this stormy day of the Ming Dynasty, the Lord of the factory should not focus on such small things. The Lord''s original words are that the Lord of the factory is the pillar of the country. Your majesty is not ready. The Lord of the factory should take up the heavy responsibility and don''t let the chaotic party in Donglin take advantage of the loophole."


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, but he still said suspiciously: "Donglin chaotic party... As far as I know, the Lord has always been complaining about the grievances of Donglin Party people. The word chaotic party doesn''t seem to come from the mouth of the Lord."


    "It''s just a show." He Xie said casually, "the king is a virtuous king. Everyone agrees. If he doesn''t complain about the Donglin Party, will he cheer for the bastards and grandchildren of the factory Lord?"


    A chill flashed in Wei Zhongxian''s eyes.


    He Xie looked at him, smiled and added: "as the LORD said, the children and grandchildren of the factory are in a mess, which is too outrageous!"


    Wei Zhongxian looked at He Xie for a long time before he youyou said, "is the Lord dissatisfied with our factory guard?"


    He Xie said frankly, "it''s not dissatisfaction, it''s disgust!"


    Wei Zhongxian flashed in his eyes and leaned forward slightly: "disgust? Chang Wei is the son of heaven''s eagle dog. The king''s attitude makes the old slave very frightened... "


    He Xie smiled: "I''m afraid that even the eagle dog of the factory Lord can''t be counted as the factory Lord, the current factory guard!"


    "Yang Huan, the chief criminal officer of the East Division, dared to set up a punishment hall for his own private affairs. He regarded the law as nothing, commanded Xu Xianchun, and dared to attack the censor of Jindu in the hall without telling the factory public!"


    "Mr. Chang, the Lord didn''t say this, but he had to ask for the Lord on behalf of his humble position. Is this disobedient Eagle dog still an eagle dog?"


    Wei Zhongxian''s face changed greatly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He suddenly stood up, staggered two steps forward, hugged He Xie''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "as long as there are old slaves, the factory guard will always be the son of heaven Eagle dog!"


    He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the factory Lord''s words seem to be threatening."


    "No!" Wei Zhongxian suddenly raised his voice, "I dare not threaten the Lord! It''s just that the old slave has worked hard for nearly ten years that the atmosphere of today''s chaotang Haiyan Shengping is inevitable. As a result, there are so many miscellaneous branches and weeds in the factory guard. As long as the king is willing to give the old slave time, the atmosphere of the factory guard will be renewed! "


    He Xie smiled and said in a gentle tone: "naturally, the prince can trust the factory, otherwise he won''t let the humble come to meet the factory. I believe the factory will have time to put things right in the future. "


    "Yes, yes..." Wei Zhongxian seemed relieved. He tightly hugged He Xie''s hands and loosened his strength. But the next moment, he suddenly stared at He Xie again. He forced his hands again and said word by word: "Lord Lu, I''m sincere and loyal to protect me. I''m Daming, but I''m old and timid. The king has always been hostile to the factory guards. I''m really worried, How can you teach me, Lord Lu? "


    Having said so much, this is what Wei Zhongxian cares about most. He needs a guarantee, a guarantee from King Xin!


    He Xie can''t give this guarantee, nor will King Xin.


    But if Wei Zhongxian doesn''t get this guarantee, he won''t be reconciled at all. What will happen?


    The result is - not much.


    He Xie smiled and said deeply, "does the factory Lord want the prince to write a letter in person? What''s the use? You just need to know that you can''t live without you in the Ming Dynasty, and you can''t live without you, my Lord! That''s enough. "


    Naturally, this conversation could not satisfy Wei Zhongxian completely, but he Xie was neither humble nor arrogant, with soft and hard performance, and did not let Wei Zhongxian doubt his words at all.


    Had it not been for the king of faith standing behind him, he would not have believed that a thousand households could speak such a confident word.


    And in his opinion, this is the attitude that a person who is about to become an emperor should have towards him.


    Outside the imperial prison, rows and rows of East Hall Fanzi surrounded the punishment hall, and then to the periphery, there was the royal guards.


    Tian ergeng, commander of the royal guards, also came. It was such a big event that he couldn''t sit still in the temple. After understanding the whole process, his face was particularly gloomy.


    There was a very bad premonition in his heart. Especially with the passage of time, Wei Zhongxian was still in the same room with Lu Wenzhao, and this uneasy feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Xu Xianchun was already sweating like an ant on a hot pot.


    Squeak


    Just outside, when everyone had different thoughts, the door of the punishment hall opened.


    Everyone saw that Lu LiuXu smiled and helped Wei Zhongxian, the Duke of the factory, out of the door.


    WOW!


    All Fanzi and royal guards from more than a thousand households gathered around, "godfather, Godfather" screamed.


    At the moment, Ling Yunkai not far away, Zhang Ying''s men, and a group of men brought by He Xie are anxiously waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Kill a hundred families, Zhang Ying, attack the imperial prison, kill Yang Huan, the chief criminal officer of the East Division, and Lu Wenzhao. Now, it''s time to come to a conclusion.


    When Wei Zhongxian looked around for a week, everyone suddenly fell silent and bowed their heads one after another. Only he Xie is still smiling.


    "Tian ergeng!" Wei Zhongxian''s voice trembled slightly and called out a name.


    The royal guards commander Tian ergeng hurriedly stooped forward and said with a smile: "my child is here! Godfather, you tell me. "


    This flattering face, where is the pride and disdain for He Xie half a minute ago?


    "You have been the commander of the Royal Guards for three years," said Wei Zhongxian with a smile. "You have done a good job in these three years!"


    Tian ergeng looked a little frightened and hurriedly knelt down on one knee: "boy, boy..."


    "You turned the royal guards into an iron bucket!" Wei Zhongxian continued to smile and sigh, "Lord Tian, you are about to catch up with the loyal uncle of the Jiajing Dynasty."


    The loyal uncle mentioned by Wei Zhongxian was Lu Bing, the commander of the royal guards in the Jiajing Dynasty.


    The Jiajing Dynasty was a rare period when the royal guards defeated the East Hall in the Ming Dynasty. Lu Bing, the commander of the royal guards at that time, was the only official who concurrently served as three gongs and three orphans since the Ming Dynasty. He was trusted by the emperor Jiajing and had great power.


    During his term of office, he once killed soldiers and horses in public, but the Emperor didn''t ask. At that time, he uprooted the East factory from top to bottom, and Li Bin, the governor of the East factory, died miserably.


    Wei Zhongxian said that Tian ergeng was about to catch up with Lu Bing. Naturally, he was not praising him.


    Tian ergeng was so frightened that the dead took risks that he quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "Damn it! I''m loyal to my godfather... "


    "What''s the matter with Yan Peiwei? Huh? " Wei Zhongxian interrupted him directly. His voice suddenly became severe, "who asked you to copy his house?"


    Tian ergeng had already broken his head, but he still kept pestling the ground with his head and hissed, "I don''t know. Xu Xianchun did it privately..."


    "What do you eat!" Wei Zhongxian suddenly snapped, "you can''t even control your men. How did you become a commander?"


    "My child is incompetent! The boy is dead, godfather, forgive me... "Tian ergeng cried loudly.


    "Withdraw Xu Xianchun to me!" Wei Zhongxian pointed at him and shouted.


    "Yes, yes! Boy, get rid of the thief¡° Tian ergeng repeatedly promised.


    Xu Xianchun, who was not far away, suddenly felt pale and limped to the ground with a puff!

 Chapter 69

    Will Wei Zhongxian care about Yan Peiwei who doesn''t appreciate it?


    Of course not!


    But he took this as an excuse to withdraw Xu Xianchun. Who does he support?


    Looking at Lu Wenzhao with a warm smile around Wei Zhongxian, everyone was jealous and afraid.


    Lu LiuXu really flattered the factory Lord!


    The following events also confirmed that Lu LiuXu had indeed become a popular man in the eyes of the factory Lord.


    Several royal guards took off Xu Xianchun''s official hat on the spot. After taking off his Xiuchun knife, Wei Zhongxian suddenly smiled and helped Tian ergeng up with tears in his eyes. Tian ergeng not only didn''t relax, but trembled even more.


    Such Wei Zhongxian is the most terrible!


    "You..." Wei Zhongxian straightened Tian ergeng''s hat. "You can''t even control your men. It can be seen that you can''t be a loyal uncle."


    Tian ergeng cried in fear: "my child is incompetent. I just want to serve my godfather well. I will never dare to be a loyal uncle if I borrow my 100 courage. If my godfather doesn''t believe it, my child is willing to die!"


    It can be said that the commander of the royal guards has lost all the faces of his predecessors. In this way, the royal guards have no face, and almost all of them have their heads buried between the two strands.


    "I know you''re useless, so I found you a capable one." Wei Zhongxian smiled and stepped back two steps. He stretched out his hand and pointed to He Xie around him. His voice suddenly amplified: "Lu Wenzhao, a thousand families, is loyal and brave and can be used for the country. Now he is promoted to the wealth of the royal guards. He will use an imperial edict to expose the cloth in the future, which will make him known far and wide!"


    The business of royal guards is Xu Xianchun''s current official position, also known as the right governor of North Town. In today''s royal guards, apart from Tian ergeng, this position is second only to two nominal royal guards commanders who have never had a sense of existence.


    Lu Wenzhao ascended to the sky step by step!


    Everyone was stunned. They thought Lu LiuXu would prosper, but they didn''t think it would be so fast!


    Xu Xianchun''s front foot was removed, and Lu LiuXu''s back foot took his place. How can the factory Lord trust this man!


    In the smell of needle dropping, he Xie stood up and bowed to Wei Zhongxian: "humble position, thank you for your help!"


    The people just woke up like a dream, and they were busy to congratulate He Xie. Whether they had seen him or not, their faces were full of joy, as if he Xie had been promoted, and they were the same as Youyan.


    "Governor Lu, congratulations. You should take more care in the future!"


    "Governor Lu is young and promising. The factory Lord knows the Pearl with his eyes. This should be a good story!"


    "Governor Lu, I kowtow to you..."


    For a moment, the sound of flattery rolled in.


    He Xie smiled and saluted one by one. Among them, Tian ergeng''s expression was the most wonderful, which was the sincerity of "surprise and joy". It''s hard for He Xie to imagine that this person''s acting skills had a sense of level.


    Wei Zhongxian coughed lightly, and the flattery stopped immediately. He looked at He Xie and Tian ergeng, and said, "I''m tired!"


    "Congratulations to Godfather!"


    "Godfather, this way, please..."


    Finally, surrounded by the Fanzi of the East Hall, Wei Zhongxian said goodbye to the people of the royal guards and left the imperial prison.


    Tian ergeng looked at the back of Wei Zhongxian leaving, took the towel handed over under his hand and wiped his face, which had become very gloomy again.


    He turned back and looked at He Xie coldly, and he Xie looked at him without expression.


    As soon as Wei Zhongxian left, no one needed to disguise. Both of them are well aware of their respective roles in this incident. Yang Huan is just a fool. Even Xu Xianchun is just a pawn. It is the commander in front of him who really wants he Xie to die.


    Even if this layer of gratitude and resentment is thrown away, the two are bound to be unable to coexist, because Wei Zhongxian just belittled Tian ergeng and lifted Lu Wenzhao. Tian ergeng will certainly recover his lost dignity. Otherwise, he will be completely elevated or even replaced by the red man in the eyes of the factory in front of him.


    Finally, Tian ergeng didn''t say anything. With a cold hum, Xu Xianchun left.


    "Commander! Commander, little Lingyun armor, admires you... "


    "Go away!"


    Ling Yunkai climbed to Tian ergeng''s feet, but Tian ergeng kicked him away.


    Now he is too busy to care about himself. Where is he in the mood to care about the life and death of a small man?


    As for the identity of Ling Yunkai Wei Zhongxian''s nephew, it''s just a distant relative of the Duke of the factory. Even Wei Zhongxian doesn''t care. Who cares?


    He Xie didn''t have any extra action. He knew that it was the limit for him to kill Yang Huan today. Wei Zhongxian would not be stupid enough to cut his wings and let him kill Xu Xianchun again, or even bring down Tian ergeng.


    What he wants to achieve today has been achieved. With the official position of royal guards, it is convenient for him to make further plans. The most important thing is that he has caught up with Wei Zhongxian. At the same time, he can also relieve the pressure from King Xin and buy himself buffer time.


    With today''s foundation laying, the scene of Lu Wenzhao being chased and killed by thousands of miles will never happen again. He Xie used Lu Wenzhao''s sad identity to play the best combination on his card!


    "Humble position, see the governor!"


    The mountain voice interrupted He Xie''s thoughts. He found that in addition to his own men, Yang Huan''s men and Zhang Ying''s men knelt respectfully in front of him.


    After his promotion, the whole Fusi of Beizhen was his territory, and the imperial prison was no exception.


    These royal guards who were on duty in the imperial edict prison did not conflict with He Xie, so they simply "welcome the official" and did not worry about anything.


    Zhang Ying''s eight subordinates were very nervous. They followed Zhang Ying to find he Xie''s trouble. They never expected such an outcome. Now they all want to cut Zhang Ying thousands of knives and offend their immediate boss. Can they be better in the future?


    If the eight royal guards are still uneasy, Ling Yunkai has been completely desperate.


    Trembling all over, he crawled on the ground, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    He didn''t beg for mercy, because he knew that no one would forgive betrayal like him. He was dead.


    He Xie pointed to Ling Yunkai and said, "who is the governor and killed this Liao?"


    All royal guards were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    However, at this time, a man suddenly jumped up and rushed straight to Lingyun armor. "Canglang" drew his knife and waved it!


    Poof!


    Head rolling down, blood splashing!


    The man killed Ling Yunkai, turned over and worshipped to the ground, and said loudly: "Lu Jianxing, a lowly official, is willing to share his worries for the governor. Since then, he has gone through fire and water!"


    He Xie looked at the man deeply and said, "Lu Jianxing... Very good. In the future, you will follow me."


    Lu Jianxing knocked on the ground and shouted with ecstasy: "humble position, thank you for your guidance!"


    He Xie smiled: "prepare your horse and go to the general yamen of Fu division in North Town!"


    "Yes! Governor! "

 Chapter 70

    At the boundary of the capital city, the spies of the factory guard are everywhere, so before he Xie returns to the Fushi Yamen in the North Town, thousands of households there have learned what happened in the Dongsi Zhao prison.


    Lu LiuXu is on top!


    Although the news surprised everyone, thousands of households in Fushi Yamen in Beizhen soon accepted the fact.


    This year, it''s not uncommon for a dog to become an official, not to mention a Lu LiuXu?


    But the process of Lu Wenzhao''s ascendance really shocked everyone. He attacked the imperial prison, killed Yang Huan, and pulled Xu Xianchun off his horse. Even Tian ergeng was scolded by the factory public.


    This pile after pile shows that Lu LiuXu is red and purple!


    As a result, he Xie''s process of taking over the whole Fusi of North Town was surprisingly smooth. All his subordinates were respectful. None of them dared to make a face-to-face attack, or even put on a face.


    Of course, he Xie knew very well that this was only apparent respect. These men just didn''t dare to offend him, but didn''t really obey him. He still had a long way to go if he wanted to really control the Fusi of the whole North Town.


    However, fortunately, he doesn''t want to spend too much energy. He just needs the rights brought by this identity.


    Normally, the royal guards are directly responsible to the emperor, but now there is a gap of 9000 years between the royal guards and the emperor. This is not a bad thing for He Xie, but a good thing.


    Because he was not sure what the emperor was thinking, but he asked himself if he could handle Wei Zhongxian''s weakness for the time being.


    With the identity of commander of royal guards, he can bypass Tian ergeng and have the qualification to meet Wei Zhongxian directly.


    More importantly, he can investigate anyone at will without reporting to anyone. There are undoubtedly too many constraints in doing things.


    It''s late today, and the documents and grace orders he took office haven''t officially come down yet. After touring the yamen, he Xie told him that he would be punctual tomorrow. After all the security officials of hundreds of families and above must be present, he declined the banquets and seeing off of his men and left alone.


    Returning to the house next to King Xin''s house, he didn''t see Ding Baiying. Ding Zhen told he Xie that her master went out in the afternoon and didn''t come back. He Xie thought about it and knew that he must have gone to find Zhou MiaoTong.


    He came to King Xin''s mansion again through the secret way.


    It was still in the middle hall. When he Xie arrived, the fire in the brazier was booming. King Xin was standing in front of the window, with his back to him, quietly looking at the solitary moon in the sky.


    He Xie bowed and hugged his fist: "minister, see your highness."


    King Xin seemed unheard of, and he Xie had to maintain his posture of visiting.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office?


    Or - warning?


    He Xie disdained to smile in his heart. He knew very well that he could not hide from King Xin with such a big move today. Unlike in the past, he Xie''s action had never been reported to King Xin, which would certainly make king Xin dissatisfied and suspicious. King Xin gave him a cold shoulder, which was completely expected by him.


    Although he Xie fell down, he stared at King Xin with his remaining light and carefully observed his standing posture and his posture.


    The dead silence in the hall maintained about a cup of tea, and neither of them spoke.


    Suddenly, King Xin sighed and whispered, "the toad has eroded the round shadow, and the bright night is gone. Yi fell to Jiuwu in the past, and heaven and man were clear and safe... "


    King Xin turned back, looked at He Xie and said slowly, "do you know this poem?"


    This is Li Bai''s Gu Lang Yue Xing. Of course he Xie knows.


    The meaning of these four poems is: the toad bit the moon incomplete, and the bright night became dark. Since Hou Yi shot down nine suns, heaven and earth have been clear and safe since then.


    King Xin recited these four poems at this time, which obviously meant something. In his eyes, Wei Zhongxian was the toad that bit the moon.


    He Xie was slightly silent and said, "I don''t know the elegance of this poem because I don''t read much."


    King Xin was silent and had a dull sense of winking at the blind. He hated Lu Wenzhao even more.


    He recited this poem to say that Wei Zhongxian made Daming a mess, and he hoped that Hou Yi, who shot the sun, would also shoot down Wei Zhongxian''s toad. If Lu Wenzhao understood what he meant, he should kneel down and show his loyalty and determination, and then take the initiative to confess what he did today.


    But this damn Lu Wenzhao doesn''t read much


    King Xin looked at He Xie coldly and said sarcastically, "should I call you governor Lu?"


    He Xie looked surprised and looked up: "Your Highness, why do you say this? I''m not selfish when I act today! It''s all for your highness! "


    King Xin looked gloomy and said coldly, "Oh? Is it for the king to kill Yang Huan? "


    "If you don''t do such a big thing, how can you meet Wei castration?" He Xie''s "grief and anger" excuse.


    The king of letter suddenly burst out the idea of Sen Han in his eyes, grabbed He Xie''s collar, clenched his teeth and roared: "you killed Wei castration''s dry son, but he promoted you to an official. When did Wei castration have such a good heart to repay good for evil? How dare you say that you didn''t get this official by betraying the king? "


    King Xin''s eyes were full of resentment and doubt, staring at He Xie, and his hands were shaking!


    He Xie faintly heard the sound of drawing a knife outside the hall. He was surprised and looked at King Xin strangely.


    He didn''t believe in the wisdom of King Yixin. He didn''t think that he was promoted by his potential. A person who can be an emperor can''t be stupid!


    Then there is only one explanation. King Xin feels he has lost control, or he feels it''s time to kill himself.


    Are you in such a hurry?


    He Xie narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at King Xin and said calmly, "Your Highness, I am loyal. Heaven and earth can learn from me! Wei eunuch promoted me to show kindness to his highness, not because of what he had done. "


    With a flash of eyes, King Xin continued to bite his teeth and asked, "show me your kindness? Why didn''t Wei castrate come directly to see me? "


    "He dare not!" He Xie looked at King Xin calmly. "Your Highness used to be very close to the Donglin princes and often scolded the eunuch party in the house. Wei eunuch had doubts and was still waiting! He promoted the minister just to calm his Highness''s heart first. He wants his Highness''s guarantee! "


    "What guarantee?"


    "Promise not to kill him!"


    King Xin''s eyes flashed and stared at He Xie. For a long time, he loosened He Xie''s collar, stepped back two steps and turned around again.


    "Miao Xuan... How''s it going?" Xinwang''s tone eased slightly.


    He Xie was slightly silent and said, "when I sent someone, the building was empty. I promise I will finish it tomorrow."


    King Xin was silent again for a long time, and suddenly waved his hand: "go down first."


    He Xie bowed and saluted: "minister, leave!"


    After he Xie left, a general in armor pushed the door in and bowed down and said, "Your Highness, do you want to catch up?"


    King Xin closed his eyes: "this damn dog slave hasn''t done anything. It''s not time to kill him."

 Chapter 71

    When he Xie came out of the tunnel, Ding Baiying was talking to Ding Zhen. Seeing he Xie''s dignified complexion, Ding Baiying was stunned, and then whispered, "Xiao''er, go out first and guard the outside."


    "Yes, master." Ding went out of the door.


    He Xie sat on the chair. Ding Baiying came over and poured him a cup of tea. After handing it over, he leaned down and sat aside, whispering, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    He Xie looked at Ding Baiying, suddenly sighed and said, "Lord, he has killed me."


    Ding Baiying was moved: "how is this possible? I''ve heard what you did today, senior brother. If you were promoted to governor, you could help him do more things in the future. How could he want to kill you? "


    He Xie picked up the cup, drank the tea in the cup, wiped his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said, "younger martial sister, we do shady things for him! What is hiding? Is to never use the power on the surface! So whether I am promoted or not is of little use to our Lord? "


    Ding Baiying was stunned.


    "On the contrary, the more I get promoted, the more anxious he is to kill me!" He Xie said coldly, "because for him, Beizhai and I are all his flaws in the future! As a flaw, I am now in a high position and attracted the attention of thousands of people. How can he be at ease? "


    Ding Baiying''s face showed fear, suddenly grabbed He Xie''s hand and said in a hurry: "senior brother, let''s go! Go now! Let''s get out of here and leave everything alone! "


    He Xie held Ding Baiying in his back hand and looked at her: "is it the king''s land in the world? Where can we escape when he ascends the throne in the future?"


    "We... We can go to sea!"


    "No, younger martial sister!" He Xie shook his head, "we have no way to go! Only let go! "


    He Xie sneered: "I dragged him! He needs me now! "


    Before, King Xin was aggressive and forced. On the surface, he suspected that he Xie had betrayed him to take refuge in Wei Zhongxian. In fact, he just wanted to talk!


    King Xin is afraid of Wei Zhongxian, so he needs He Xie as a buffer middleman to test Wei Zhongxian, but once he Xie falls into a trap, defends himself and tells Wei Zhongxian''s attitude today, King Xin will think that the risk of contacting Wei Zhongxian in person will be greatly reduced. For King Xin, he Xie really has no use value at all!


    Knowing this, He Yi deliberately said that Wei Zhongxian was still hesitating and bought time for himself!


    However, he is very clear that King Xin''s murderous heart has risen, which can never be eliminated, and he will never have half trust in himself again!


    He Xie underestimated King Xin''s skepticism and coldness. Fortunately, he had considered to make a false promise to King Xin, but his fantasy of finding the right and the left between King Xin and Wei Zhongxian was completely broken!


    Even so with King Xin, Wei Zhongxian can''t hide it for too long, and the old fox will wake up!


    The plan must be pushed forward as soon as possible!


    And, King Xin


    He Xie suddenly stood up and said, "younger martial sister, go out with me!"


    Believe in the palace.


    King Xin lingered for a long time and finally made up his mind. He looked back at the generals on one side and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Tai, can I trust you?"


    Zhou Tai fell to his knees and said loudly, "my minister is willing to die for the king. If my loyalty is half false, I will let my minister die with thousands of arrows through my heart!"


    King Xin looked a little slower, picked up Zhou Tai, smiled and said, "you are the leader of the king''s bodyguard. You have grown up with the king since you were young. Naturally, the king trusts you most."


    He didn''t talk about business first, but inadvertently asked, "Taoist mu, where are you now?"


    Zhou Tai said, "Your Highness ordered me to send someone to invite Taoist priest Mu ten months ago. However, Taoist priest Mu wandered and disappeared. His younger martial brother Taoist priest Yu Zhenzi was invited to come and calculate the time. It should be here in four or five days."


    A different color flashed in King Xin''s eyes: "four or five days..."


    He took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Zhou Tai. He said solemnly: "I want you to hold it and hand it to Wei Zhongxian in person. You tell him that the king wants to see him..."


    In the middle of his words, King Xin felt inappropriate and immediately changed his mouth: "no, you tell him that the king has admired him for nine thousand years and hopes to listen to his old man''s family education in person!"


    Zhou Tai frowned: "how noble is the Lord? Why do you do this to the eunuch? "


    A trace of shame flashed in King Xin''s eyes, but he still smiled and said, "what is the king''s honor and disgrace for the sake of Daming? Remember, hand it over to Wei castration in person. You should observe his every move, every look, every look, come back immediately after seeing him, and tell the king the whole process without missing a word! "


    "Yes, I remember!"


    "Go."


    When Zhou Tai went out, he saw more than 100 bodyguards with distinctive armor standing in awe, with swords and guns glowing with forest cold light in the night.


    Zhou Tai looked a little heavy and worried. He looked around and said, "all withdraw!"


    King Xin looked at Zhou Tai''s back and saw a strong disgust in his eyes. He murmured, "how many fools are there? If the king ascends the throne in the future, the Manchu Dynasty will be as ignorant and unskilled as Lu Wenzhao and Zhou Tai. How can it be suitable for kings and ministers? "


    He is a little nervous at the moment. If Zhou Tai brings back good news tonight, Lu Wenzhao naturally doesn''t have to stay. But if Zhou Tai brings back bad news, Lu Wenzhao, he can''t move.


    Outside King Xin''s residence, he Xie and Ding Baiying quietly hid behind the opposite wall.


    Ding Baiying didn''t know what he Xie was waiting for, but she didn''t ask. She just stared at the moon and wondered what she was thinking.


    "Senior brother."


    "Huh?"


    "Xiuer and Xianer will return to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Very good."


    "Zhou MiaoTong, I have found her. She is..."


    He Xie turned back and looked at Ding Baiying: "this person is very important. Younger martial sister, rob people directly."


    Ding Baiying nodded silently.


    "Elder martial brother... Will we live?"


    "... I will!"


    Squeak


    At this moment, the door of the palace opened and a tall figure came out of the door.


    "It''s Zhou Tai, the commander of the royal guard!" Ding Baiying recognized the man immediately.


    He Xie narrowed his eyes and watched Zhou Tai go out of the palace. He went straight east and murmured, "it''s worthy of being king Xin!"


    Since he thought that King Xin no longer trusted himself and did not arrange for himself to contact Wei Zhongxian, he thought that King Xin was likely to send others to contact Wei Zhongxian.


    This matter should be done sooner rather than later. Thinking of King Xin''s vigorous and resolute work, or his style of being eager for quick success and instant benefit, he guessed that if King Xin wanted to contact Wei Zhongxian, he would contact Wei Zhongxian again tonight, while the aftereffects of the day were not gone, strike while the iron was hot!


    He guessed it!


    "Let''s go. We''ll meet Tai this week!" He Xie clenched his waist knife and strode out, followed by Ding Baiying.

 Chapter 72

    He Xie and Ding Baiying stopped Zhou Tai in an alley.


    "Lu Wenzhao!" Zhou Tai stared at He Xie and said word by word. He glanced back with vigilance. Behind him, Ding Baiying was slowly pulling out his knife. The blade was cold, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He hasn''t seen Ding Baiying do it, but he has seen Ding Tai, Ding Baiying''s apprentice, do it. A 36 kg mace is so powerful that 40 guards in the palace are besieged. He can''t even get close to others!


    The apprentice''s martial arts are still like this. Can you imagine the realm of master?


    He Xie held the handle of the knife in one hand and slowly stretched out a finger in the other hand.


    "First, either you die or you surrender today. There is no other choice. If you talk more nonsense or delay time, we will start to send you on the road immediately. After all, it is not a small matter to kill the leader of the royal residence. We must make a quick decision."


    Zhou Tai''s face changed and his eyelids jumped hard.


    He Xie stretched out another finger: "second, make a decision now. Whether you don''t speak or I don''t hear the word surrender, I think you want to die. I count three, one, two, three..."


    He Xie looked at Zhou Tai without response, paused and took back his fingers: "do it!"


    Ding Baiying suddenly kicked at his feet. The man was in the air. When the blade flashed, a knife cleaved to Zhou Tai!


    Zhou Tai shouted angrily and turned back to block.


    When!


    Sparks splashed, and his whole body was hit by great force and staggered back and forth!


    Ding Baiying was in mid air and used his strength on the wall to rush to Zhou Tai again.


    Dangdang!


    The two sides took two moves. Zhou Tai reluctantly supported and retreated. At this time, he suddenly felt the evil wind behind him. He was shocked. He didn''t want a lazy donkey to roll and run to the wall.


    Brush!


    As soon as he looked up, he saw two spatulas coming on his head.


    Zhou Tai''s ghost screamed, "surrender!"


    Hum


    Two knives would stop three inches in front of his face, and the knives would clank.


    "I surrender!" Zhou Tai felt that his heart was about to jump to his throat. He "clattered" and threw away his knife. He resolutely raised his hand for fear of being half a minute late.


    He Xie tilted his head and said, "I thought commander Zhou was loyal and courageous and wanted to die for the Lord."


    Sacrifice


    Zhou Tai swallowed his saliva and looked at the blade close at hand. He didn''t dare to move.


    He managed to squeeze out a little smile and said, "Lord Lu and Lord Lu are laughing! There is... "


    He Xie shook the tip of the knife, and Zhou Tai immediately shut up.


    "Does the Lord want to kill me tonight?" He asked.


    "Yes!" Zhou Tai did not hesitate to tell the truth, "when the Lord and the LORD were talking in the hall, my brothers and I were outside the hall. When the Lord gave an order, we would rush in, but the Lord never gave an order..."


    He Xie confirmed his guess, but was slightly silent, but Ding Baiying on one side was shocked.


    "Did he tell you why he suddenly let me go?" He Xie then asked.


    Zhou Tai said, "it''s because Wei Zhongxian and Miss Zhou, sir, these two things have not been done yet..."


    "Where are you going so late?" He Xie continued to ask before his voice fell.


    "The Lord wants me to see Wei castration..."


    The knife was on his neck, and Zhou Tai dared not hide it at all. He told everything like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Finally, he begged: "the prince is mean and ungrateful. The villain knows in his heart that he will not let the villain live whether it is successful or not. Lord Lu, the villain and you are in sympathy with each other!"


    "You quite understand," He Xie smiled. "If so, do you still work for him?"


    Zhou Tai smiled miserably, "what can I do? I have been in the royal residence since I was a child. My family is all in the Lord''s fief. If I don''t work for him, my family will be involved! If I was killed by him afterwards, at least my family would be treated well by him. "


    "It''s good to care about your family." He Xie suddenly smiled and took back the knife and helped Zhou Tai up. "But even if you don''t care about your family, it''s okay. At least I can see that you still care about your life."


    Zhou Tai looked sluggish and was at a loss.


    "What about the jade pendant you want to give to Wei Zhongxian?" He Xie stretched out his hand.


    Zhou Tai hurriedly took out the jade pendant from his waist and put it on He Xie''s palm.


    He Xie looked through the moonlight and nodded to Ding Baiying.


    Ding Baiying suddenly made a quick move and cut Zhou Tai''s neck with a palm knife. Zhou Tai suddenly looked in a trance and fell to one side. Ding Baiying grabbed his collar and let him lean against the wall.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t stay in the capital!" Ding Baiying said with a worried face.


    He Xie smiled: "no!"


    He pointed to Zhou Tai: "don''t you think we are safer with him?"


    "Elder martial brother, you mean..."


    He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and youyou said, "from today on, let Ding Hu and Ding Tai take turns to guard the palace and stare at this person''s every move!"


    After a pause, he looked at Zhou Tai and said, "take people back first and break his retreat."


    Half an hour later, Zhou Tai, with a heavy face, reappeared at the door of King Xin''s house.


    The guard at the gate said hello respectfully, but Zhou Tai was in a trance and went straight to the middle hall.


    In the nave, several craftsmen and bodyguards were busy, as if they were building walls. Zhou Tai frowned, pulled over a man and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    The man said: "the Lord ordered us to block a tunnel here..."


    Zhou Tai was slightly silent and said, "where''s the prince?"


    "In the study."


    Before entering the book room, Zhou Tai took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Then he came forward, bowed down at the door and said respectfully, "Lord, my minister, come and reply!"


    "Come in."


    Zhou Tai pushed the door in.


    After hearing Zhou Tai''s narration, King Xin frowned deeply and looked at Zhou Tai kneeling on the ground for a long time.


    "Did Wei castrate really say so?" King Xin was silent for a long time before he came to the secluded way.


    Zhou Tai did not dare to look up and kowtow: "I dare not have a half empty word!"


    Bang!


    King Xin could no longer help patting the table, and his eyes were ferocious.


    "What the old castrated dog wants!" He roared in a low voice and his face turned red. "He received the king''s keepsake, but he didn''t see the king. What is he going to do?"


    Zhou Tai knelt on his knees and didn''t dare to say a word, but his mind recalled the scene in which Lu Wenzhao forced him to write down the "crime charge", and his heart was sad.


    He knew that he had fallen into the hands of Lu Wenzhao in his life.


    In that crime, he personally wrote down the dirty words of abusing the current emperor and queen, abusing King Xin and his dead biological mother, and finally his autograph and autograph.


    Once that piece of paper is circulated, none of the nine tribes of Zhou Tai will be spared!


    What a cruel Lu Wenzhao!


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, he Xie said goodbye to Ding Baiying and went to Fu Si Yamen in North Town.


    Before going out, Ding Baiying arranged his clothes for him like his wife who sent her husband to the war, and whispered, "elder martial brother, I''ve written down everything you said. Xiu''er and xian''er will arrive in the afternoon, and I''ll let them go directly to the Yamen to find you."

 Chapter 73

    It''s windy in the morning.


    Wei Zhongxian walked out of the Qianqing palace slowly with a particularly gloomy face.


    The emperor was so swollen that he could hardly get out of bed. He asked the imperial doctor, who told him that the emperor could last up to 20 days.


    Twenty days


    There is not much time left for him, but Xinwang... Is it really reliable?


    The little prince didn''t even want to see him. What "it''s inconvenient not to be a vassal yet" are all excuses. If you really want to see it, isn''t it easy to avoid people''s eyes and ears?


    "Adoptive father!"


    A woman dressed as a bodyguard came forward and put a big red cloak on Wei Zhongxian. Wei Zhongxian came back and said, "Wei Ting, what happened yesterday?"


    This woman is his adopted daughter. She has learned martial arts since childhood. The 500 little eunuchs who came from orphans led by her are the cards that Wei Zhongxian trusts most.


    Wei Ting carefully supported Wei Zhongxian and said in a low voice, "adoptive father, I followed Lu Wenzhao yesterday and found him in the house next to King Xin''s house. There was a change in the guard of King Xin''s house last night. Then Zhou Tai, the Guard commander of King Xin''s house, went out alone and joined Lu Wenzhao and a woman in Beigao lane."


    After a pause, Wei Ting explained: "Lu Wenzhao and the woman are both experts. I didn''t dare to follow too close, so I didn''t know what they talked about in the alley. Later, Lu Wenzhao seemed to notice and went out of the alley alone to check around. For fear of being found by him, I had to retreat first."


    Wei Zhongxian listened without expression and walked silently in the corridor. All the way, the eunuchs and maids he met knelt down and touched their heads to the ground, afraid to look up.


    Until he reached the imperial garden, Wei Zhongxian suddenly stood still and asked, "Lu Wenzhao, can I go to the Fusi Yamen in Beizhen today?"


    "I went yesterday." Wei Ting said, "in the name of godfather, no one dares not to give him face. This morning, he called more than 100 families of Fusi in Beizhen to order Mao, and no one dares not to come."


    "Hum!" Wei Zhongxian seemed to ridicule and smiled irrefutably, "this is a smart man. He knows to borrow the east wind as soon as possible."


    Wei Zhongxian looked back at Wei Ting and said, "find an opportunity to bring Zhou Tai and let me see. Keep a low profile."


    Wei Ting''s eyes flashed and said, "adoptive father, do you think this Lu Wenzhao has a ghost?"


    Wei Zhongxian went to a willow tree, took off a willow leaf, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "who doesn''t have a ghost in this world? As for what it is... "


    He paused and looked back. "It depends on whether you can bring people back."


    Wei Ting arched his hand and said, "yes, adoptive father!"


    In the Fusi yamen of the North Town, he Xie sits in the first place. The people below are all solemn, and no one dares to be a little disrespectful.


    He Xie, the new official, didn''t even splash a spark, because these royal guards are so knowledgeable.


    As soon as he Xie arrived, he received a lot of gifts, including gold, silver, antiques and even weapons and real estate.


    At one point, none of them was absent. They all saluted very respectfully and called themselves governors.


    He Yigang said a few words, and these people immediately knelt down and showed their loyalty, as if they were going to be devastated for him.


    He Xie promoted Shen lian to a thousand households on the spot, Lu Jianxing to a hundred households, and the officials who broke into the imperial edict prison with him yesterday were promoted one level. None of the people present jumped out to oppose it.


    He Xie, the governor, was in the limelight for a while.


    But he knew in his heart that if he really thought he was a bully and conquered everyone, he would be a great fool!


    Who are these people?


    These are officials who are good at being officials and adults. Now they are respectful to him, but I really expect these people to do anything for him. It is definitely Yin serving Yang, slacking off work, not to mention working for him.


    The royal guards stage is where you sing and I come on stage. He Xie is sure that he can''t count on any of these people until he, Tian ergeng and Xu Xianchun have completely divided the victory and defeat.


    Of course, in addition to Shen Lian, Lu Jianxing and his former old team, because these people have been forcibly tied to their own chariot by him, both prosperity and loss. Once he Xie is unlucky, they will come to no good end, so they sincerely support he Xie.


    Only they. In the final analysis, he Xie''s qualifications are too shallow. At present, he is a red man, but who can tell how long he can be red?


    A meeting that was originally used to establish prestige ended rather hastily.


    He Xie left Shen Lian, Lu Jianxing and others alone. He felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Fortunately, he has always developed the character of thinking more and being cautious in case of trouble. Just now, these passers-by a who can''t even call their names have a lot of tricks. If he really takes himself as the protagonist of fate and is arrogant, he may die worse than Zhao Si''er''s father.


    "Shen Lian is ashamed and can''t afford to be promoted as an adult!" He Xie was thinking. Shen Lian suddenly felt ashamed and knelt to the ground.


    Yesterday, he retreated three times and chose to be wise and protect himself, but today he Xie promoted him to a thousand households in the north gate regardless of past grievances. In this way, good for bad, let him feel no guilt.


    He Xie came forward and helped him up. He smiled and said, "you and my brother, don''t do this."


    He turned and said to Lu Jianxing and others: "Shen Qianhu has saved my life. You should help him in the future."


    Lu Jianxing and others looked at Shen Lian with envious eyes and said in unison: "the junior level will spare no effort to assist Shen Qianhu, without two hearts!"


    "Very good!" He Xie nodded. Seeing that Shen Lian was still talking, he stopped him, "I have something to give you."


    Shen Lian was stunned and hurriedly said, "Sir, just tell me!"


    He evil way: "after Guo Zhen''s case, the East factory took over the document library. Yesterday, I negotiated with the factory, and the document library is still on duty by our North Town Fu division. You go and hand it over and seal the warehouse first."


    Shen Lian hesitated slightly and asked, "Sir, is there a written instruction from the factory official?"


    He Xie shook his head: "you just take over. If the people in the East Hall stop it, you can fight it out!"


    Shen Lian was surprised and looked up at He Xie, but he Xie didn''t look like a joke. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he hugged his fist and said, "humble, obey!"


    He Xie smiled. The East Hall always rode on the head of the royal guards, and now Shen Lian dared to take over the job, and he didn''t lose his efforts yesterday.


    The protagonist is temporarily accepted.


    Ding Baiying led a beautiful woman in green to King Xin''s house. The guard at the door immediately blocked it.


    Ding Baiying frowned. These guards recognized her, but now they stopped her from going in to see the letter. Wang Zhen has completely lost trust in his senior brother.


    She looked coldly at the bodyguard in front of her and said, "go and report to the Lord and say Miss Zhou wants to see you!"


    A bodyguard was strong: "Ding Tongling, this girl can go in, but you can''t go in. Don''t embarrass me."


    Ding Baiying frowned and was about to attack. At this time, Zhou Tai came out.


    "Let them in." Zhou Tai, with a dark face, said in a deep voice.


    "But Zhou Tongling, the Lord specially ordered..."


    "If the Lord blames me, my commander will bear it!" Zhou Tai stared and shouted. The bodyguard immediately kept silent and retreated to one side.


    Zhou Tai personally led the two women into the front yard. When there was no one in the front yard, Zhou Tai flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, lowered his voice and asked, "how did you get her? Don''t you know what the Lord is thinking? "

 Chapter 74

    Of course, the girl Ding Baiying brought was Zhou Miaoyuan, that is, Beizhai. King Xin''s mind is naturally to kill the girl.


    The little prince knew that he would inherit the great treasure if he didn''t want to, so he wanted to whitewash the past and make himself more dignified.


    Kill Guo Zhen, kill Beizhai, and then kill Lu Wenzhao. Kill all those who know that he planned to assassinate the emperor''s brother. Finally, wipe out the eunuch party and clarify the world. He is the king of ZTE in the Ming Dynasty and is respected by the world!


    Xinwang lost his mother when he was young, and his extremely insecure childhood created his suspicious, sensitive, dark, and flawed personality with an extreme desire to be recognized by others. His ambition is very high, but his heart is not broad enough.


    In other words, he is deeply poisoned by the thoughts of the Donglin kings. If he wants to shape himself into a moral perfect man, and an emperor stresses morality too much, he will really become a perfect man - a ruined man.


    Li Shimin and Zhao Guangyi both killed their brothers. Did they get the right position? But this does not affect them to become a qualified or even a great emperor.


    So when he saw Ding Baiying coming in with Zhou Miaoyuan, he was stunned, and his face was particularly frightened and flustered, just like a child who was caught doing something wrong on the spot.


    "Miao Xuan, how do you..." he was at a loss, but soon realized that Ding Baiying and Zhou Tai were present. He immediately stood up and said, "go out first!"


    Zhou Tai and Ding Baiying threw fists and bowed out of the hall. Zhou Miaoxian flew forward, hugged King Xin tightly and burst into tears in his eyes: "I thought I''d never see you again..."


    King Xin''s body was stiff, his face was embarrassed and embarrassed, and he reluctantly smiled: "Miaoyuan, why are you here?"


    Outside the hall, Zhou Tai looked at Ding Baiying coldly, lowered his voice and said, "what do you want to do! Are you willing to kill me! I warn you, Ding Baiying, that I''m in a hurry. It''s a big deal! "


    Ding Baiying''s complexion remained unchanged. He didn''t even look at him. He said faintly: "don''t worry, he just scolded you at most. He doesn''t trust us now. There is no one available except you."


    "You know shit!" Zhou Tai shouted angrily, "the Lord has called the people of the iron sword sect to Beijing! Three legged toads are hard to find, and there are many two legged Wufu! You gave him another reason to kill me! "


    "Iron sword gate?" Ding Baiying was stunned. Her pupils narrowed. After a moment of silence, she said, "Zhou Tai, senior brother said that she would save your life. You have no choice."


    "You''re crazy!" Zhou Tai was trembling with anger. His face was particularly gloomy, but he didn''t say anything again.


    They were silent. Ding Baiying''s martial arts were superb and her ears and eyes were clear. She could vaguely hear Zhou miaohuan''s sobs in the hall and the whisper of King Xin''s gentle voice.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of a eunuch, Zhou miaohuan came out with red eyes and nodded to Ding Baiying: "sister Ding, thank you for bringing me. The LORD said it was unsafe outside and let me stay in the house."


    Ding Baiying was not surprised, nodded and said, "good."


    The eunuch smiled and said to Zhou Tai, "Zhou Tongling, the Lord wants to see you."


    Zhou Tai''s expression was heavy. He hugged his fist perfunctorily and walked to the middle hall.


    The eunuch said to Ding Baiying again, "Ding Tongling, let''s send the girl to the front yard together?"


    Ding Baiying smiled: "thank you, father-in-law."


    The eunuch made a gesture of invitation. Ding Baiying slowly turned back and walked outside the hospital.


    At the same time, the gate of the nave closed slowly.


    When the three men came to the gate, Ding Baiying suddenly shot like lightning and cut a palm knife on the back neck of the eunuch. The eunuch immediately turned his eyes and was about to fall down.


    Ding Baiying was quick eyed and quick in hand. Before he fell, she dragged his body and hid it directly in the flower bed on one side.


    Zhou miaohuan stared, as if stunned. Seeing that Ding Baiying finished these and came towards her, she turned pale and opened her mouth to shout. Dante Baiying suddenly rushed forward to cover her mouth and shouted in her ear: "do you want to see the true face of the Lord? He''s going to kill you! "


    Zhou Miaoyuan didn''t believe it at all. He still stared at Ding Baiying in horror.


    Ding Baiying sneered: "I know you don''t believe it, but you should believe what he said himself? It''s easy to find out. Be quiet! "


    With that, she dragged Zhou Miaoyuan quickly to a window in the middle hall.


    The two men carefully hid behind a column and clung to the wall, while the conversation in the hall clearly spread through the gap in the window.


    "Lord, Ding Baiying has excellent martial arts. I can''t stop him. Besides, I can''t say too much when Miss Zhou is present..."


    "Waste! You are a waste! " King Xin roared angrily, "Ding Baiying, Lu Wenzhao, what do they want to do? Threaten the king? White eyed wolves, if it weren''t for the king, how could they be today? How dare they do this to the king! "


    Zhou Tai was silent.


    King Xin was so angry that he grabbed Zhou Tai''s collar and said, "she did Guo Zhen''s business. She can''t live! I don''t want to see her again. Do it yourself! Also, don''t let Lu Wenzhao''s people step into the palace again! "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    King Xin was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "let her die faster and suffer less. This is the king''s last intention to her."


    Outside the nave, Zhou Miaoyuan was as white as a lightning strike, and his face was gray and desperate.


    A trace of pity flashed in Ding Baiying''s eyes and took her to the door quickly.


    After a incense stick, King Xin was furious and smashed everything in front of him!


    The eunuch who was knocked unconscious had been awakened. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground side by side with Zhou Tai, shaking violently all over.


    "Good! Good you Lu Wenzhao! " King Xin laughed angrily, "my king, I swear to kill your nine families!"


    He suddenly turned back and shouted to Zhou Tai, "send someone to whip up the whip immediately to urge yuzhenzi. The king will see him tomorrow at the latest!"


    "Yes!"


    "Contact Wei Zhongxian again. Tell him that I will wait for him in fumanzhai tonight and prepare enough gifts to invite him! If you don''t invite someone, you don''t have to come back! "


    He Xie stood in the yard of Fushi Yamen in the North Town and looked at the direction of King Xin''s house. At this time, I think King Xin must have known that he and he had completely torn his face?


    What will the little prince do?


    In fact, he Xie didn''t want to turn against King Xin so soon, because it meant that his preparation would become more hasty. He had to bet his life now.


    However, King Xin did so well that he blocked the exit of the secret road and prohibited him from entering the palace again. It was obvious that he gave up him completely.


    The change in King Xin''s residence can''t hide from the old fox Wei Zhongxian for too long. Both of them are eager to see each other, especially King Xin. He Xie''s betrayal will make him feel like a lump in his throat. He can''t wait to get Wei Zhongxian''s support, kill He Xie and kill Beizhai to cut off the mouth of the world!


    Only Wei Zhongxian can help him.


    And Wei Zhongxian must soon realize that he Xie is obstructing it. After all, he Xie is not clever and has many doubts. So he will meet King Xin as soon as possible, and he Xie can''t stop this.


    He Xie''s mouth aroused a trace of irony,


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building


    It won''t be long before there is a complete showdown.

 Chapter 75

    "Governor, people are brought in."


    A respectful voice interrupted He Xie''s thoughts. He Xie turned back and saw Ding Xiu and Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian looks upright and a little stiff. He carries a pair of knives around his waist, while Ding Xiu is ruffian. He carries a long Miao Dao on his shoulder and stands askew. He smiles a little bit.


    Thirty feet behind them, a man carrying a gift box was stopped by the royal guards.


    He Xie took a look, then took back his eyes, and his eyes fell on the two people in front of him.


    "Martial uncle!" Ding Xian shouted, and he was at a loss.


    Ding Xiu hissed and stabbed Ding Xian''s left shoulder with his scabbard: "what''s his name, martial uncle? Where is this? North Town Fushi yamen! In such a solemn place, you have to call an adult! "


    After scolding Ding Xian, Ding Xiu smiled at He Xie, "isn''t it, martial uncle?"


    He Xie showed a smile on his face.


    In Lu Wenzhao''s memory, he always had a good relationship with the two martial nephews. Even after the Ding family martial arts school closed, he occasionally helped them.


    "Just come." He Xie''s eyes focused on Ding Xiu''s face. He almost wore it on this man. Looking at his fierce and evil spirit, he obviously didn''t kill less.


    Killing more people means you don''t have a good life. It seems that your choice is right.


    "Originally, your master didn''t want you to be involved in the right and wrong of officialdom, but they are all a family. There''s no reason for me to get promoted and get rich. You''re wandering outside." He Xie looked at them, "so he called you here and arranged two officials for you, which will be settled in the future."


    Ding Xiu smiled and thumbed up: "martial uncle upholds justice!"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s impossible for you to ascend the sky step by step. Start with the small flag and change your flying fish clothes. Then you will follow me and be my personal guard."


    "Pro Wei......" Ding Xiu was stunned and looked at He Xie suspiciously. "How much silver do you give a month?"


    Ding Xian may feel a little ashamed. He glanced at Ding Xiu discontentedly and said with a fist: "we will do whatever martial uncle asks us to do! No silver! "


    "You''re stupid!" Ding Xiu stared at Ding Xian and pointed to what evil way, "don''t be a fart! Besides, what is the relationship between us and martial uncle? That''s not enough. Let''s take the blame, kill others, get promoted and get rich. Shall we come? Isn''t that right, martial uncle? "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Ding Xiu: "silver naturally needs you, but what if I just ask you to work hard for me?"


    Ding Xiu widened his eyes: "martial uncle, I''m your nephew! Do you want me to work hard for you? "


    Ding Xiu looked serious: "I have to add money!"


    He Xie laughed and felt a lot happier. He went forward and patted Ding Xiu on the shoulder: "first go to register, then go to the Treasury to change the government, and then find me to get the silver. One hundred Liang is a gift for you. How''s it, martial uncle? Is it interesting enough?"


    Ding Xiu stared at He Xie: "martial uncle, if you keep your word, you are my father!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The man who was blocked in the distance by the school captain with a gift box in his hand was Pei Lun.


    Pei Lun''s intestines are green at the moment. Yesterday, he saw the bad situation and immediately withdrew. Unexpectedly, he Xie changed into the governor of Fusi in North town today. He walked so simply yesterday, which was a terrible offense to the new governor.


    So after thinking about it today, I decided to make amends first.


    He can''t and dare not take care of the struggle of the upper class. He only needs to know a little. He is a small hundred families. The governor of Fusi in Beizhen wants to kill himself, which is a matter of one word.


    "Congratulations, governor!" Pei Lun carried the gift box, nodded and bowed and smiled, "I was shocked when I saw the governor yesterday. How could there be such an yingwuqi man in the world? I didn''t expect the governor to prosper overnight. Really... "


    He Xie frowned and waved his hand: "don''t flatter if you can''t flatter. Don''t you think you''re disgusting?"


    I''m so sick


    Pei Lun Feifei, but still flattered: "humble words come from the heart, governor, governor, yesterday..."


    He Xie interrupted him again: "give you two choices. First, transfer to me and go through the formalities today; Second, put down your gift and go back. I''ll kill you when I turn back. "


    Pei Lun was stunned.


    He Xie looked at him with a smile.


    Gudu


    Pei Lun swallowed his saliva and threw his fist in frustration: "governor, you will be your servant in the future. Governor pity..."


    He Xie kicked him: "pity a fart! Go and go through the formalities. I''ll see you in the Yamen this afternoon. "


    Pei Lun was a little embarrassed and walked out with the gift box. He looked sad and angry. Who should he reason with?


    It''s reasonable to follow the governor of the Fusi in North Town. But I don''t want to see if the governor can sit steadily? But does he dare not promise?


    As soon as Zhou Tai went out, he was watched by Wei Ting. After he walked out of the street in front of the palace, Wei Ting stopped him.


    When the token of the east hall was lit, Wei Ting said expressionless, "the Lord wants to see you. Come with me."


    Zhou Tai''s eyes flashed quickly and his heart was full of powerlessness. For the first time, he deeply felt that he was a little person. It was only a matter of time before he could survive in the rough waves.


    "I''m the leader of the Royal Guard, you can''t..." he tried to fight for himself, because he really didn''t dare to go against Lu Wenzhao''s wishes. That "crime" was enough to destroy all his nine families!


    Cang Lang!


    Wei Ting pulled out half of the knife. Sen Han said, "either go by yourself, or I force you to go!"


    Zhou Tai''s face was uncertain. Just then, a ferocious shadow suddenly reflected in his pupils. He immediately changed his face and took a step backward.


    Wei Ting felt the evil wind behind him for the first time and drew his knife back.


    When!


    A huge force made her kneel on the spot, and the tiger''s mouth burst. At the same time, the other party''s weapon pressed his knife and beat it on her left shoulder.


    "Wow..."


    Wei Ting spewed out blood and rolled to one side in confusion, filled with horror!


    What great strength!


    When she struggled to get up again, she saw a figure holding a mace and hurriedly turned Zhou Tai into the alley on the other side. She gritted her teeth to catch up, but at the moment, her whole body was as sore as bones, and she couldn''t even stand!


    Zhou Tai ran out of two alleys with the man in black in front, gasped slightly and shouted, "Ding Tai! Stop running! I know it''s you! "


    This man is Ding Tai, Ding Baiying''s Apprentice. He was ordered to stare at Zhou Tai''s every move. Just now he saw that Zhou Tai was going to be forcibly taken away, so he appeared to save him.


    Ding Tai looked back and asked, "was it from the East factory just now?"


    Zhou Tai said sadly, "otherwise? What now? What''s the use of taking me away? Do you think they dare not rush into the palace to catch me? "


    Ding Tai muttered and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see my master first."

 Chapter 76

    He Xie, the royal guards governor, personally explained that Ding Xiu and Ding Xian went through the formalities quickly. Soon they appeared in front of him in flying fish clothes and a waist tag of the royal guards flag.


    "Yes, I have a model." He Xie praised and pointed to the two bags of silver on the table. "This is for you."


    Ding Xian was a little embarrassed, but Ding Xiu''s eyes were shining. He came forward and picked up the silver with a smile: "martial uncle, bright! What we didn''t say, we''ll eat it - Oh, no, I''ll follow you! "


    He Xie knocked on the table: "silver is a good thing, but it depends on who gave it. Some silver is a treasure for relieving worries, while others are deadly medicine! "


    Ding Xiu''s eyes were cold. He knew that martial uncle was beating him. Hei hei smiled and said, "martial uncle, don''t worry. I''m not interested in silver. It''s mainly because martial uncle has a deep friendship. I can''t bear to refuse!"


    He Xie smiled, grabbed another bag of silver and threw it to Ding Xian: "go and see your master with me."


    Just as he Xie took his two nephews out of the gate of Fu Si in the North Town, an uninvited guest, Tian ergeng, commander of the royal guards, was sitting in Zhao Jingzhong''s room, the second stall head of the east hall!


    "Brother, I''ve been talking all morning. Why don''t you understand? The lips are dead and the teeth are cold, my brother! " Tian ergeng''s face is sincere and painstaking¡° The villain surnamed Lu made Godfather laugh when he met him for the first time. Look what he did? Go straight to the imperial prison and kill Yang Laosan! How arrogant! "


    "Godfather always likes Yang Laosan. As a result, he died in vain! Hey, I don''t understand. Why? We are all the sons of Godfather. As a result, an outsider said he would kill. After killing, godfather was promoted to an official. Doesn''t that mean he killed well? Brother, he can kill Yang Laosan today, and dare to rush into the town government office to kill me tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he dares to rush here to light a knife with you. Do you believe it? "


    Zhao Jingzhong raised his lips and disdained to say, "I''ll borrow their courage again!"


    "He doesn''t dare now, doesn''t mean he won''t dare in the future!" Tian ergeng said painfully, "brother, you don''t see how arrogant and hateful this man is! I asked him if you knew who you killed. You killed the dry son of the factory Lord! Guess what he said? "


    Zhao Jingzhong picked up his tea cup and took a leisurely drink. He didn''t take it up at all.


    Tian ergeng patted the table and answered himself, "he said, I''ll kill you dry sons!"


    Zhao Jingzhong made a sudden move, frowned and said, "is he really so arrogant?"


    "Isn''t it, my brother!" Tian ergeng clapped his hands and looked angry. "I was stunned at that time. I said you were dead! He said you dry sons are dead. He can''t die. If you don''t believe it, wait! What happened? Hey, let him talk! Yang laosanbai is dead, isn''t he? "


    Seeing Zhao Jingzhong looking at him suspiciously, Tian ergeng beat his chest and vowed: "brother, what I said is true! If I lie to you, I climb on the ground and let me have a son - er, let me hit five thunders a day! "


    Zhao Jingzhong picked his eyebrows, which seemed to be stimulated by the word "have a son". Tian ergeng wanted to slap himself. You said to have a son in front of a eunuch. Didn''t you point at the monk and scold the bald donkey?


    What''s the worst thing you should do? If you don''t change, people may not notice. Isn''t there no silver here?


    Sure enough, Zhao Jingzhong looked cold. He put down his tea cup and said with a sneer: "Tian ergeng and Lu Wenzhao are red in Godfather''s eyes. You are afraid of offending Godfather and delaying for too long, so you want to encourage me to deal with him. Do you think I don''t know your mind?"


    "No, brother..."


    "Don''t explain!" Zhao Jingzhong raised his hand and disdained, "wipe your own leather drum! Don''t fan the wind and light a ghost fire with me. Does the arrogance of Lu have anything to do with me? If he tosses again, he will be on one third of an mu of land in your royal guards. I won''t believe it. He dares to stab me in the east hall! "


    Zhao Jingzhong leaned forward, stared at Tian ergeng''s eyes and said with disdain, "you are a dog''s life! If my men are bullied like this, the whole family surnamed Lu will gather at the random grave post now... "


    Before his voice fell, suddenly a man covered with blood burst in crying and Howling!


    "Godfather! My godfather! You have to decide for the child! Lu Wenzhao, who killed thousands of knives, drove the child out of the document library! He killed my men. If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I''d never be filial to my godfather again! "


    Zhao Jingzhong and Tian ergeng were stunned and looked at the visitor. Their minds were buzzing. They were completely restrained by the information contained in his words.


    This little eunuch, Zheng Shun, is the eunuch in charge of the East Hall. He worshipped Zhao Jingzhong as his godfather. A while ago, he was sent by Zhao Jingzhong to watch the document library.


    Tian ergeng was the first to react. His first reaction was that Lu Wenzhao was crazy. Even if there was a quarrel in the royal guards, he dared to move even the people in the east hall!


    The second reaction was schadenfreude. Didn''t you Zhao Jingzhong watch me laugh because he didn''t want to help? Well, that lunatic Lu shit on your head now. What do I think you should do?


    However, he did not dare to stimulate Tian ergeng and wanted to laugh, but he just held his heavy face and sat aside in silence.


    Pop!


    Zhao Jingzhong turned head Zheng upside down. His eyes were angry and gritted his teeth. He said word by word: "tell our family what''s going on!"


    Time goes back to the door of the document library half an hour ago.


    Shen Lian took Lu Jianxing and other more than 100 royal guards to appear in front of the door of the document library. As soon as he raised his hand, all royal guards stopped. Shen Lian looked melancholy and looked up at the plaque on the door.


    "My lord?" Lu Jianxing had a questioning look on his face and called softly.


    Shen Lian returned to his senses, took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and said, "don''t do it until you have to."


    Lu Jianxing smiled bitterly: "even if it is a last resort, I dare not be humble. There are all the fathers-in-law of the East Hall..."


    "But..." Shen Lian looked at him, "do you think that without the written instructions of the factory, the fathers-in-law can easily hand over the document library?"


    Lu Jianxing scratched his head and sighed, "the governor has given us a problem. If you weren''t an adult, you were the governor''s lifesaver, I think he came to want us to die."


    Shen Lian said slowly, "don''t complain! The document library has always been in the charge of the Fusi of Beizhen town. After Guo Zhen''s case, East Hall took over, but the case has not been decided yet, and I''m afraid it will be settled... "


    Lu Jianxing suddenly realized: "the governor obviously took over the document library. In fact, he wanted to take over the case of Guo Zhen?"


    Shen Lian was silent. He couldn''t think of anything else except this reason. He felt that he had misjudged Lu Wenzhao for so many years. He was affectionate and righteous. He was a close friend worthy of deep friendship.


    Thinking about all the things of yesterday, his eyes gradually became firm. He believed that Lu Wenzhao would not harm him, and Lu Wenzhao would not seek death. Even the imperial edict prison was attacked, and what was the mere document library?


    "Go in!"

 Chapter 77

    For the people in East Hall, royal guards are the evil dogs raised in East Hall. Now the evil dogs compete with their owners for food. What should we do?


    Kill dogs and eat meat, of course!


    Therefore, Shen Lian''s fantasy was soon broken, because when chief Zheng, who guarded the document library, heard that he came to take over the document library, he didn''t want to say any more nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he directly asked people to take all the royal guards.


    Shen LIANGANG began to shout loudly and wanted to control the situation, but Zheng changban soon told him what reality was.


    After a crossbow shot, more than 100 royal guards died on the spot, and more than 20 injured. Then captain Zheng gave the order of "if there is resistance, shoot to death".


    Shen Lian threw away all the luck.


    After a great war, there were more than 60 royal guards left, eight eunuchs in the East Hall died, and all the rest were captured alive.


    Shen Lian defeated Zheng zhangban, but he escaped.


    After all the dust settled, Shen Lian watched his subordinates capture the east hall into the backyard, and his face was extremely heavy.


    Lu Jianxing, with some color on his shoulder, stared at the corpses all over the ground and was silent.


    For a long time, Shen Liancai said in a deep voice, "ask someone to tell the governor. It''s so far. It''s useless to think more."


    Lu Jianxing returned to his senses, reluctantly smiled and said, "I hope the governor can withstand..."


    He Xie met Zhou Tai and learned that King Xin was going to meet Wei Zhongxian tonight.


    He couldn''t help sighing. Believe the king, ah, believe the king, why are you so anxious


    Can''t you give me some time to slowly kill you?


    I''m not even ready


    If you act in a hurry, the probability of failure is too high.


    He Xie''s thoughts turned sharply in his mind. Finally, he looked at Zhou Tai, smiled at him, stepped back and said, "take it!"


    Zhou Tai was stunned. Before he could react, Ding Xiu pulled out his knife and cut him!


    Zhou Tai''s face changed greatly. He had no time to draw his knife, so he had to cross the scabbard to block it. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "you don''t talk - eh!"


    When!


    Sparks splashed, Zhou Tailian flew out with a knife, and blood gushed from his mouth!


    Poop!


    When he fell heavily to the ground, Ding Xiu had put the knife around his neck.


    "Tut!" Ding Xiu raised his neck to what evil, "martial uncle, cut it?"


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Tai spewed out a mouthful of blood again and shouted in horror: "Lu Wenzhao! You said you wouldn''t kill me! You can''t kill me. The Lord is still waiting for me to return the news. You can''t kill me! "


    He Xie stretched out his hand and waved his fingers to him: "brother Zhou, don''t be nervous. I just want you to stay in the cold house for a while. I''m afraid brother Zhou doesn''t like the hospitality, so I have to make such a bad decision."


    After a pause, he Xie nodded to Ding Xiu, "tie it up and lock it up first!"


    After that, he turned and left. Ding Baiying looked deeply at Zhou Tai and turned to follow.


    "Lu Wenzhao! I regret trusting you wrong! You dog thief, you must die! "


    Behind him, Zhou Tai roared sadly and angrily, making the listener cry


    "Senior brother, if you take Zhou Tai, King Xin will know..." Ding Baiying worried.


    "What if he knows?" He Xie walked lightly and said, "it''s just that he wants to kill me more. Is it different from before?"


    "I''m afraid he will go into the palace and tell the Emperor..."


    "He dare not!" He Xie sneered, "Shen Lian of the document library should take it down. When I take away the volume of treasure ship minutes inside, does he dare to bring it to the public?"


    Ding Baiying was silent, but her anxiety did not weaken. She felt that the elder martial brother was like a crazy gambler who had bet everything, but what frightened her was that she couldn''t guess what the elder martial brother was betting on.


    At this time, the two had come to a room. Through the pane, Zhou Miaoyuan could be seen sitting at the table, his eyes red and swollen, and he looked like he had just cried.


    Ding Baiying looked at He Xie''s face from the side and suddenly smiled. Seven years ago, when she left everything, she had planned to live and die with her senior brother?


    Just stay with him even if he is crazy like a devil


    "Younger martial sister, keep this room and don''t let anyone near¡° He Xie was suddenly in awe.


    Ding Baiying was stunned and nodded slowly at once. Then she walked away with a knife and was on alert.


    He Xie pushed the door and entered. Zhou miaohuan jumped up like a frightened rabbit and looked at He Xie in horror.


    He Xie walked slowly to the table and sat down.


    "Have you seen your sister?" He spoke indifferently.


    Zhou Miaoyuan bit his lip: "what are you going to do!"


    He Xie turned his head and looked at her: "what else is there?"


    Zhou miaohuan was stunned. At the next moment, his face became pale and he was unable to collapse to the ground.


    He Xie just looked at the desperate girl quietly.


    For a long time, Zhou miaohuan smiled miserably: "speaking, I want to thank you. At least, you didn''t let me die."


    He Xie still looked at him quietly.


    Tears fell in Zhou miaohuan''s eyes. She looked at He Xie and said in a trembling voice, "miaohtong is innocent. She doesn''t know anything!"


    He Xie is still silent.


    Zhou miaohuan got up trembling, knelt before he Xie and begged, "please let her go. She really doesn''t know anything! Why should you involve an innocent poor woman in the matter between you men? "


    He Xie''s eyes dropped and said, "it''s really cruel for sisters to go to the yellow spring after seven years of separation."


    Zhou miaohuan prayed to see him.


    He Xie looked at her: "whether your sister can live depends on your performance."


    A trace of humiliation and contempt flashed in Zhou miaohuan''s eyes. Tears flashed and said, "as long as you let my sister go..."


    "Very good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction.


    He Xie waved to Ding Baiying.


    After Ding Baiying walked quickly, he Xie put his hand on Ding Baiying''s shoulder, put his forehead close to her forehead and said seriously: "younger martial sister, if there is another person in the world worthy of my trust, it must be you!"


    Ding Baiying''s heart suddenly jumped up and her breathing was a little short.


    "This woman in the room is about my life!"


    But he Xie''s next sentence made Ding Baiying wake up completely. He knew that he had just thought about whether the child would call Lu Ji or Lu Xuan in the future. He really thought too much


    There was a flash of shame in her eyes, but she immediately took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Bring her a pen and paper later. She will write something. Watch her write it yourself. Don''t let anyone near her! Only you can read what she writes! "


    "If there is an accident, kill her immediately and burn all the things she wrote!"


    "Remember, no one can touch her except you, okay?"

 Chapter 78

    East factory.


    Wei Zhongxian looked at Wei Ting, who was pale and kneeling in front of him, and sneered: "sure enough, I didn''t bring it back. I''m so brave..."


    Wei Ting looked up suspiciously, "adoptive father, do you know who did it?"


    Wei Zhongxian narrowed his eyes: "Lu Wenzhao, eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    "He?" Wei Ting couldn''t believe it. "Is he so bold? Besides, why did he do that? "


    "If you have a good owner who can live in rare goods, you will naturally have confidence." Wei Zhongxian spoke faintly.


    In fact, when he met Lu Wenzhao yesterday, Wei Zhongxian noticed something wrong as soon as he calmed down. Since King Xin sent Lu Wenzhao to see him, he expressed his willingness to contact him and hoped to smoothly inherit Dabao with the help of his strength of Wei Zhongxian.


    In that case, why didn''t the little prince come to see him in person?


    This is a vital event related to the throne. Even if Lu Wenzhao is trusted by King Xin again, it is impossible to completely replace King Xin to talk to him about such a fatal thing.


    Unless, King Xin is a fool!


    Or, there are ghosts!


    This ghost must be Lu Wenzhao!


    Lu Wenzhao interfered and deliberately prevented himself from meeting the little prince.


    No, he dare not stop.


    It should be procrastination.


    Why delay?


    "Think you know me and want to take advantage of me?" Wei Zhongxian was a little uncertain, and Sen Han sneered.


    Although he was honored as nine thousand years old, he knew in his heart that he was actually a slave to serve people, but he served the most noble people in the world.


    So is Lu Wenzhao.


    If you are a clever slave, you will never forget to make a profit for yourself when you work for the master.


    Yesterday, Lu Wenzhao killed Yang Huan and used him to replace Xu Xianchun. Wei Zhongxian knew that Lu Wenzhao was not a safe Lord.


    He was sure that King Xin would never let Lu Wenzhao do so, because whether it was killing Yang Huan or replacing Xu Xianchun, it had nothing to do with King Xin, which was only good for Lu Wenzhao.


    This man took the opportunity to work for King Xin and got the wealth of the royal guards commander from him.


    But this man was greedy and wanted more. He knew that King Xin''s attitude was related to his life, so he deliberately delayed the time for King Xin to meet him and wanted to make himself more anxious.


    As soon as people are anxious, it is easy to compromise. Lu Wenzhao doesn''t have to do anything. Just give a hint when he sees himself again. In order to see King Xin''s attitude in person as soon as possible, he will acquiesce in him to make some benefits, so as not to delay his great event!


    Wei Zhongxian felt that except for this reason, Lu Wenzhao had no other reason to do so.


    Lu Wenzhao had secret contact with Zhou Tai, the bodyguard commander of King Xin''s residence last night. Today, he stopped himself from seeing Zhou Tai. This is the evidence!


    Because only when Lu Wenzhao becomes the only link between him and King Xin, his importance will be highlighted and he can get benefits!


    If he guessed right, Lu Wenzhao would soon come to ask for his own benefits.


    A trace of anger flashed in Wei Zhongxian''s eyes. In today''s world, except the emperor, who dares to manipulate him and use him?


    This Lu Wenzhao is bold, damn it!


    But he does have a good master, so is he sure he won''t do anything to him?


    Give Lu Wenzhao some benefits. For Wei Zhongxian, it''s just a matter of opening his mouth, but Wei Zhongxian feels disgusted!


    This Lu Wenzhao is disgusting!


    Moreover, this person is bold and unscrupulous. If King Xin ascends the throne in the future, this person will certainly become his great enemy!


    Wei Zhongxian has begun to plan ahead.


    He thought for a long time, and even thought of going to King Xin''s house to see King Xin himself.


    But he finally gave up the idea.


    He can''t put his attitude too low. If King Xin comes to see him, even if it is known by outsiders, he has reason to explain to the emperor.


    But he went to visit a vassal in person. How did he explain?


    You can''t wait to go to the new master to say hello before the emperor dies?


    Wei Zhongxian knows very well that this is the way to death!


    He could not go to see King Xin himself, and he was sure that he would not be able to send someone to see King Xin. Because since Lu Wenzhao can collude with the Guard commander of King Xin''s residence, he will prevent himself from leaving him to meet King Xin.


    Lu Wenzhao, Lu Wenzhao


    Wei Zhongxian had a murderous opportunity in his heart, but for this man, he had the helpless feeling that a dog would bite Wang Ba and have nowhere to talk. He was afraid that if Lu Wenzhao moved, he would annoy King Xin.


    Just then, the little eunuch who guarded the door reported that Zhao Jingzhong wanted to see him.


    Before he Xie went out, he went to see Ding Baiying again.


    "What is the origin of the iron sword gate?" He asked.


    "Have you asked Zhou Tai?" Ding Baiying was stunned, then said with a slight apology: "I wanted to tell you before, but what you told me was too important, just for a moment..."


    He Xie waved his hand and said he didn''t need to explain. He learned the existence of the iron sword gate from his mouth when he went to see Zhou Tai just now.


    "Is this iron sword gate very powerful?" He Xie asked.


    "Very powerful!" Ding Baiying looked dignified. "The leader of the iron sword sect is Taoist Mu sang. It is said that his martial arts are superb and close to Taoism."


    "However, the iron sword sect has always been unpopular, and its scale is not even as good as our Ding family martial arts school. Moreover, the Jianghu martial arts are more elegant than fierce. Our military martial arts are no worse than them. Elder martial brothers don''t have to worry too much. If the iron sword sect really comes, I may not be able to fight with Xiuer and Xianer together! "


    "Taoist Mu sang..." He Xie was speechless. "Does he have a younger martial brother named yuzhenzi?"


    "I don''t know." Ding Baiying shook her head. "These Jianghu sects have always been low-key. If Taoist Mu sang hadn''t made such a great name in the pass, I haven''t even heard of such a sect."


    He Xie frowned very tightly, iron sword gate, Taoist Mu sang, which made him think of blue blood sword


    Could it be any sect that broke in?


    If so, it would be terrible. The future daughter of King Xin is the disciple of the iron sword gate. God changes everything, the king of Yue''s divine arrow, climbing the clouds and riding the Dragon


    These martial arts are displayed casually. They all belong to Kaihang.


    But according to Lu Wenzhao''s memory, there is no internal force in this world


    "Younger martial sister," He Xie looked at Ding Baiying, "have these Jianghu sects cultivated their internal power?"


    "Internal force?" Ding Baiying said inexplicably, "what is this?"


    He Xie was a little relieved. Ding Baiying had never heard of internal power. It seems that this iron sword sect is not that iron sword sect.


    However, the iron sword gate still attracted the attention of He Xie. He thought for a moment and gradually made up his mind.


    "Younger martial sister, look at home. I''ll see Wei Zhongxian." What evil way.


    "Elder martial brother, Wei castration sent someone to summon Zhou Tai. Has he begun to doubt us?" Ding Baiying asked.


    "Of course he would doubt it." He Xie shook his head. "For us, both King Xin and Wei castration are giants. If we want to take a shudder from the fire between them, we can only take risks step by step. It is bound to be difficult to be comprehensive. It''s a matter of time before they doubt it. "


    "That Wei castration......" Ding Baiying was worried again and stopped talking.


    He Xie glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. They doubt that I expected it. The reason why I had the opportunity to act from it was to take advantage of their doubts. Not only will I not dispel their doubts, but I will also let them have more and more doubts! "


    He Xie raised his mouth and said, "when one mystery after another appears in front of them, they will completely not know what I want to do and what they mean... Until they really meet, they will not act rashly towards me, and this is our opportunity!"


    Although Zhao Jingzhong wanted to kill the bold Lu Wenzhao, he didn''t dare to report it to Wei Zhongxian first. After all, the damn Lu Wenzhao was promoted by his adoptive father yesterday. If he moved Lu Wenzhao today, he would be beating his adoptive father''s face.


    Zhao Jingzhong brought in the bloody captain Zheng. As soon as he entered the door, he fell to the ground and accused Lu Wenzhao of breaking into the document library and killing the eunuch of the East Hall. From time to time, Captain Zheng spoke by himself and added that Lu Wenzhao was described as an arrogant, domineering, sinister and vicious coyote,


    "Godfather, the royal guards has always been the dog of our east hall. Now, the dog dares to bite the Lord. It''s lawless!" Zhao Jingzhong looked sad and angry. "Godfather, you just promoted him yesterday. Today he dares to kill our people. Isn''t it revenge for kindness? Godfather, even if it''s really a dog, if you feed it stuttering, it still wags its tail with you. Lu Wenzhao is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! "


    "Bang!"


    Wei Zhongxian is furious and stands up!


    If Lu Wenzhao killed Yang Huan and delayed his meeting with King Xin, he was only secretly calculating himself, but now he killed his own people and robbed the document library without even calling him!


    "Lu Wenzhao!" Wei Zhongxian gnawed his teeth and saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes!


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Zhao Jingzhong and Zheng changban, they were immediately overjoyed - it seems that Lu LiuXu is not so important to Godfather


    But what they don''t know is that Wei Zhongxian has panic and fear in addition to anger.


    Before Zhao Jingzhong came in, he thought that what Lu Wenzhao did was just to use him to make profits for himself. However, Lu Wenzhao sent people to occupy the document library, forcibly expel or even kill the eunuchs in the East Hall. This reason can''t be explained.


    Why did he capture the library?


    There is only one reason, that is, the volume of treasure ship minutes that can prove Guo zhenmou''s crime of stabbing the emperor.


    This is what king Xin really needs, but it''s not Lu Wenzhao. In other words, it''s probably King Xin''s intention to occupy the document library.


    King Xin first sent Lu Wenzhao to warn himself not to investigate Guo Zhen''s case, and then forcibly occupied the document library and robbed the treasure ship minutes.


    This process is full of disdain and distrust of Wei Zhongxian from beginning to end!


    Is Xin Wang not going to accept him at all? That''s why he didn''t care about Wei Zhongxian''s feelings?


    Otherwise, why didn''t King Xin directly ask him for the treasure boat minutes? But to rob so arrogantly?

 Chapter 79

    When Wei Zhongxian was full of doubts and panic, fan Zi came to report and Lu Wenzhao asked for an audience.


    Lu Wenzhao came, which was expected by Wei Zhongxian, but he was sure that Lu Wenzhao met him today to make money, but now he is not sure what the purpose of this person is


    "Godfather! This Lu Wenzhao must be trying to confuse Godfather with sweet words! " Wei Zhongxian didn''t speak, but Zhao Jingzhong spoke first, "anyway, we people in the east hall can''t die in vain. Godfather, also, look at what your grandson has been beaten..."


    Captain Zheng groaned and sobbed, "Grandpa, you have to decide for your grandson!"


    Wei Zhongxian, with a calm face, suddenly whispered two words: "get out!"


    Although the tone is light, it contains the meaning of no doubt.


    Zhao Jingzhong and Zheng changban both changed their complexion at the same time, and they kept silent. They secretly looked at each other, and Qi Qi worshipped Wei Zhongxian: "yes, Godfather (Godfather)."


    "Call that Lu Wenzhao, come in!" Wei Zhongxian said to fan Zi on the other side.


    This was the first time he Xie had entered the gate of the East Hall, and Lu Wenzhao, the predecessor, had never entered.


    It''s not as gloomy as rumored. On the contrary, the environment here is very elegant.


    The eunuchs who shuttled back and forth didn''t always have the smell of urine as rumored. Think about it, if the slaves and maidservants in the imperial palace were full of coquettish, could the emperor stand it?


    When entering the inner courtyard, he Xie saw Zhao Jingzhong and Zheng changban staring at him with a look of resentment.


    He just glanced back.


    But his behavior angered Zhao Jingzhong.


    The eunuch of the East Hall has always been used to riding on the head of the royal guards. Even when the commander Tian ergeng met Zhao Jingzhong, he had to bow and respect him. Lu Wenzhao pretended not to see him.


    "Godfather, look, Lu LiuXu has completely ignored you!" Chief Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "who does he think he is!"


    Zhao Jingzhong''s face was ugly. He stepped forward and stopped in front of He Xie. His eyes stared at He Xie''s face.


    "Get out!" He Xie faintly spit out a word.


    Don''t say that he has made enemies with this person because of the document library. Even if he doesn''t, he Xie doesn''t like this traitor.


    In the original story, because he ruined everything, he finally shaved his head and left a rat tail braid to go to Tartars!


    You know, after Wei Zhongxian died, he inherited the East Hall. It is conceivable that a governor of the East Hall defected to the enemy.


    Zhao Jingzhong was stunned, and then the color "brush" rose red!


    He''s a big boss in the East Hall. No one dares to disrespect him except Wei Zhongxian, but now, someone wants him to go face to face!


    "Good! Good! " Zhao Jingzhong smiled angrily. His eyes were ferocious and his face twisted. He leaned close to He Xie''s ear and said, "I''ll let you know what will happen if you dare to offend me!"


    He Xie disdained: "just come, I''ll wait!"


    Then he pushed him away and followed fan Zi who led the way straight to the inner room.


    Zhao Jingzhong was pushed and staggered. He stared at the back of He Xie, and his teeth bit "bang bang".


    "Godfather, look how arrogant he is..."


    Pop!


    "Shut up! Useless things! "


    "Humble Lu Wenzhao, see the factory!"


    Wei Zhongxian has held back about, he looked up and down at He Xie, suppressed many doubts in his heart, but said faintly: "everything in the Yamen is smooth?"


    He Xie smiled: "thanks to the blessing of the factory, it''s going well. My humble position today is to invite the factory Lord to meet on behalf of the Lord. "


    With that, he turned his palm, and there was a jade pendant in his palm. In Wei Zhongxian''s stunned eyes, he stepped forward and respectfully handed the jade pendant to Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian took over in silence.


    This is a carved dragon jade pendant as pure as dew. Of course, Wei Zhongxian knows this jade pendant, because it was originally carved by the court craftsmen for the sake of courtesy of his cousins when the emperor ascended the throne.


    This is the keepsake of the king of faith.


    Wei Zhongxian was a little distracted. He stared at the jade pendant in his hand and spoke slowly for a long time: "Lord... Want to see me?"


    "At Xushi tomorrow, fumanzhai, the king is waiting for the factory!" He Xie arched his hand.


    "Tomorrow Xushi..." Wei Zhongxian murmured. He looked up and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Is there anything else?"


    He Xie shook his head and said, "there''s nothing else to report."


    Wei Zhongxian was completely confused. All his previous guesses failed!


    This Lu Wenzhao neither took the opportunity to ask for benefits nor explained about the document library. Moreover, he did not delay his meeting with King Xin as he guessed.


    Did you misunderstand him¡°


    But what Lu Wenzhao had done before was clearly for his own benefit.


    Moreover, he has not paid much attention to himself as a factory official by attacking the document library privately and expelling and killing the eunuch of the East Hall.


    What is Lu Wenzhao''s mind?


    Wei Zhongxian suddenly couldn''t see through. He looked flashing and stared at He Xie for a long time.


    "Mr. Chang," He Xie hugged his fist, "isn''t it that Mr. Chang doesn''t want to meet the king?"


    "No!" Wei Zhongxian returned to his mind and hurriedly denied it. He settled his mind¡° I''m just thinking, why do you have to kill people to seize the library? "


    He Xie suddenly straightened up and stared at Wei Zhongxian with a smile: "is the factory Lord asking for an explanation from the Lord?"


    Wei Zhongxian was stunned: "no, of course not!"


    Facing He Xie''s cross examination, he was inexplicably nervous, just like when he was humble and faced the emperor.


    "The old slave just, just curious." Wei Zhongxian involuntarily grasped his legs.


    He Xie''s complexion was a little slow: "the Lord of the factory, the prince has his own consideration. As ministers, we''d better not speculate."


    A trace of anger flashed in Wei Zhongxian''s eyes. Lu Wenzhao, a dog, dared to teach him how to be nine thousand years old?


    He Xie suddenly changed his words: "however, the Lord really has a prejudice against the public heart of the factory. This is a humble position. Thank the public for his promotion. I don''t recognize the humble position when I get out of this door."


    Wei Zhongxian''s attention was immediately attracted to this sentence. He immediately depressed his previous unhappiness. He leaned forward, stared at He Xie''s eyes and said slowly: "governor Lu Gaoyi, I''m very grateful, but I don''t know why the Lord has a prejudice against me?"


    He Xie sighed: "didn''t you count in the heart of the factory Lord?"


    Wei Zhongxian was silent. Of course he knew. No one knew better than him how much the little prince hated the eunuch party and respected the Donglin Party.


    But he believes that this is just that King Xin did not really consider the issue from the standpoint of an emperor. If King Xin is really ambitious, he should know that without the castration party, the emperor is not so easy to be.

 Chapter 80

    Today, the holy emperor was once forced to compromise step by step by the three cases of "stile attack case", "red pill case" and "palace transfer case" concocted by the princes of the court. He didn''t rely on Wei Zhongxian to completely overturn the case until he was last year.


    There is still a lesson in the past. He doesn''t believe that the little prince doesn''t learn a lesson. This is also the biggest dependence for him to still have expectations for King Xin, because he doesn''t think King Xin will be stupid enough to waste his martial arts.


    What he is most worried about now is that after King Xin ascends the throne, he will support another person to replace Wei Zhongxian.


    He Xie naturally saw a trace of disapproval in Wei Zhongxian''s eyes. If he had a deep meaning, he smiled: "Lord Chang, the prince is ambitious and often compares himself with the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty... This is a little disrespectful. In fact, he is worried about his humble position. Lord Chang''s eyes are like a torch. As long as he has a heart, he may not be able to detect the Lord''s mind. Ha ha, the humble position is all that he says..."


    He Xie pointed to the end, stepped back and bowed slightly: "please give me a rune, so that I can go back to my humble post and reply to the Lord!"


    It was not until he Xie went out with his token for a long time that Wei Zhongxian suddenly returned to God.


    He was immersed in Lu Wenzhao''s last words, but he didn''t wake up until this time. He had a conversation with Lu Wenzhao, but he was led by his nose all the time!


    Lu Wenzhao always throws out one question after another, which affects his mind and dominates the whole conversation process.


    And before this man asked for a meeting, he wanted to kill this man!


    Thinking of the previous meeting, he was led by Lu Wenzhao


    Wei Zhongxian suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Only then did he realize that Lu Wenzhao''s mind was terrible


    "Lu Wenzhao..." a trace of fear flashed in Wei Zhongxian''s eyes, and a strong killing opportunity!


    When he Xie went out, Zhao Jingzhong and head Zheng still didn''t leave. They were surprised to see him Shi ran come out.


    But he Xie still didn''t even look at them. He went straight past them and went out.


    "This......" Zhao Jingzhong couldn''t believe his eyes!


    He saw with his own eyes how angry his adoptive father was before, but he still let him leave. If Wei Zhongxian were not a eunuch, he even doubted whether Lu Wenzhao was Wei Zhongxian''s own son!


    "Godfather, will Godfather really let him go?" Zheng zhangban said in surprise, "did your grandson get beaten for nothing? The grandchildren''s children died in vain? "


    Zhao Jingzhong''s face was gloomy. He thought Tian ergeng''s words just wanted to incite him to come out, but now it seems that godfather is more than partial to Lu Wenzhao?


    For an outsider, even the lives of his children and grandchildren


    Zhao Jingzhong was jealous and uneasy. Although he knew that Lu Wenzhao could not replace him, it would be a bad thing for him if such a domineering man really stood firm!


    "Wait here and I''ll find Godfather!" Zhao Jingzhong bit his teeth, turned and walked in.


    Wei Zhongxian did not see Zhao Jingzhong, but let him kneel outside the door.


    In the room, he still looked at the jade pendant and was stunned, while Wei Ting stood silently beside him.


    For a long time, Wei Zhongxian suddenly figured it out.


    He smiled and said to himself, "people, the older they are, the less courage they will have. Little Lu Wenzhao has also made me lose ground..."


    In Wei Ting''s eyes, Sen Han said slowly, "godfather, this man is just a flattering villain. Once he gets a success, he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why don''t you kill him directly?"


    Wei Zhongxian stared deeply at the jade pendant in his hand and said, "he has a good master..."


    "However, does King Xin really trust him so much?" Wei Zhongxian suddenly sneered, and the killing opportunity appeared again in his eyes. "Guo Zhen, Beizhai, the little prince is decisive in killing and cutting. It can be seen that he is not a nostalgic person. Now, he is the only participant in that matter, Lu Wenzhao..."


    "If this person doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a great trouble to me in the future!" Wei Zhongxian suddenly grabbed the jade pendant, slowly stood up and looked at Wei Ting: "tell Zhao Jingzhong that I will create opportunities for him tomorrow morning. If he can''t catch it, he will die for me!"


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    After leaving the East Hall, he Xie went straight to the document library. Beside him, Ding Xian was the only one to follow. Ding Xiu was left at home by him, obviously guarding Zhou Tai, but actually guarding the back house to prevent accidents.


    Shen Lian got the report from the school captain behind the door and hurried to the front yard to meet him. There were two people behind him, one was Lu Jianxing and the other was Pei Lun.


    "See the governor for your humble position!" All three respectfully bow down.


    He Xie has known what happened in the document library. He knows that dozens of royal guards died in vain because of Shen Lian''s hesitation.


    Although strictly speaking, it''s no wonder Shen Lian. After all, the East Hall has been gaining prestige for a long time. Not everyone is like him and doesn''t pay attention to these eunuchs.


    But he either didn''t do it or moved more thoroughly. Shen Lian''s soft nature also showed he Xie that he was only suitable to be an executor, not a leader.


    Relatively speaking, both Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun are more suitable to be a leader than him.


    Although Lu Jianxing is devoted to fame and wealth, he is resolute enough, but his courage is not enough. He is suitable for general, but not handsome.


    Where''s Perrin?


    Pei Lun still needs to observe


    These three people don''t know at all. Just after they met for a while, their fate has been basically decided in He Xie''s mind


    "Things are going well," He Xie said faintly. "I''ve just met the factory Lord. It''s over."


    The three were moved by the words, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Governor..." Shen Lian hesitated, "East Hall..."


    "East Hall will not be investigated." What evil way.


    Attack the document library and kill the eunuch of East Hall. Which one is not the way to death?


    The three of them were even just discussing who the new governor would throw out and take the blame to the East Hall.


    This person is either Pei Lun or Lu Jianxing, so the three were still very depressed and worried just now, but now he Xie told them that the people in the east hall would be killed, and there was no shit!


    Shen Lian was fine, but Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun looked at each other, and their eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Holding the golden thigh!


    The governor Lu was too fierce. He killed Zhang Ying, broke into the imperial prison and killed Yang Huan. Not only was it all right, but he pulled Xu Xianchun off his horse to replace him!


    Now, even the people in the East Hall say kill!


    They are also experienced in the ups and downs of the official sea. They know the importance of a good background. If they were originally just trying to fight, they had to be tied to He Xie''s chariot.


    From this moment on, the two people began to feel that this was a good thing.


    "The governor is powerful and admirable!" The two held fists together and said loudly.

 Chapter 81

    The change in the attitudes of Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun made he Xie nod with satisfaction. The reason why he asked Shen Lian and others to attack the document library was to kill with one stone.


    The cultivation of prestige requires a process over the years, but the short-term deterrence is not needed. As long as they make a few "major events" that their subordinates dare not think about, they naturally dare not refute any of your decisions during this period of time.


    He Xie didn''t have time to cultivate himself, and there was no need. He took the time to attack the imperial prison and occupy the document library. He believed that his deterrence was absolutely enough for the royal guards involved in this matter to fight for him wholeheartedly!


    "Shen Lian, go and ask Zhang Yuan to take over your guard here¡° He Xie commanded the family.


    Zhang Yuan is the name of another thousand families of Fu Si in North Town. He is cautious. He is a famous loser in the royal guards. He is "a little bright" with Lu Liu.


    Shen Lian was stunned. He didn''t know what he Xie meant, but his greatest advantage was that he didn''t ask much. After a slight fist hug, Shen Lian turned and left.


    Zhang Yuan is a thousand families anyway. He has to be invited by Shen Lian himself, so he doesn''t bully people.


    "Go, go with me to the library." He Xie turned around and walked in with Lu Jianxing and Peilun.


    Along the way, Pei Lun flattered him in a few seconds. He was very comfortable. As for Lu Jianxing, it can be seen that he also wanted to flatter well, but his level of flattery is really


    Commonly known as embarrassing fart.


    He Xie quietly asked them several questions. Based on his previous experience as a private detective, he quietly set out the information he wanted, which was his best thing. Therefore, after two rounds in the document library, he got everything he wanted to know.


    Before walking to a shelf, he Xie''s eyes suddenly locked on one of the brochures, but he soon quietly moved his eyes, turned and smiled at erhuman: "tomorrow, there will be a big action. I''m very optimistic about you two and behave well."


    Two people at the same time a spirit, Qi Qi arched hands: "will not let the governor down!"


    "Go down!" He Xie waved his hand.


    They bowed again and respectfully withdrew.


    As soon as they went out, they looked at each other and smiled at each other, which meant that they felt sorry for each other.


    Pei Lun took the lead in hugging his fist and said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Lu. It''s valued by the governor. I''m afraid it won''t be too far in the future!"


    "Brother Pei, aren''t you the same?" Lu Jianxing smiled, "and the governor asked you more. Obviously, he values you more. Don''t forget to take care of me in the future."


    "Encourage me, brother Lu." Pei Lun smiled.


    After they went out, he Xie took out the book from the bookshelf.


    This booklet is the treasure boat minutes!


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is understandable that King Xin is anxious to get and destroy this book. After all, this is empirical. But he made a mistake. He should destroy the book first, and then consider whether to kill Guo Zhen or not.


    At the beginning, Lu Wenzhao advised King Xin to let Guo Zhen steal this booklet, but at that time, King Xin had completely trusted Guo Zhen and wanted to let Guo Zhen die. As a result, as soon as Guo Zhen died, Wei Zhongxian immediately asked east hall to take over the document library, and then king Xin panicked.


    The treasure ship minutes was not compiled by Guo Zhen, but by the principal officials of the Shuiqing official Department of the work department responsible for supervising the treasure ship. As a eunuch sent by the palace, Guo Zhen made some moves in it. Although he did it secretly, his actions were recorded by the people of the work department.


    There was nothing wrong with the treasure ship. His actions would never arouse suspicion, but when the treasure ship had an accident, his actions seemed particularly suspicious.


    He Xie roughly turned it over, put it in his arms, and went out of the door of the document library. Before leaving, he told Peilun to wait with Shen Lian in the town government office tomorrow.


    When he Xie went to Yan Peiwei''s house, the Royal censor of the capital of the ducha hospital, Ding Xian, who wanted to accompany him, came to the door and sent a prayer post. Then he entered the house and had a secret talk with Yan Peiwei for half an hour. When he went out, the expression on his face was very satisfied and obviously achieved his goal.


    Then he went back to his house.


    Zhou Tai had been untied for a long time, and he also wrote a lot of materials. However, what he wrote were all information about King Xin''s foreign relations and some things he had done before. It was no secret. He Xie didn''t hide it from Ding Xiu, who guarded him.


    Zhou Tai''s face was particularly complicated when he Xie came into the room.


    He thought Lu Wenzhao was threatening himself just to save himself, but today he feels that things are not so simple.


    He Xie picked up what Zhou Tai had written, read it carefully, and then began to ask questions.


    His questions were very skillful. Although the contents were all written by Zhou Tai, he did not ask directly, but combined with the memory of his predecessor Lu Wenzhao. For example, he obviously asked how many batches of bodyguards secretly trained by King Xin''s residence in the past three years. In fact, what he wanted to confirm was who the instructors trained these bodyguards were and where they are now.


    For another example, he asked Zhou Taixin where he had been in March last year, but in fact he wanted to ask, in March of the sixth year of the apocalypse, Wei Zhongxian trapped the "Seven Sages of Donglin" such as Zhou Shunchang, a member of the Donglin Party, aroused public anger in Suzhou and killed two Dongchang Fanzi. To what extent did king Taixin promote this behind his back.


    After multi angle verification, he Xie made a judgment. Zhou Tai may still hide, but he didn''t lie about what he wrote.


    He also used the method of cheating to get some useful information. He felt that he couldn''t get anything useful out of Zhou Tai, so he put away the set of information.


    "You can go now. You can tell the truth about today and tell the Lord everything. In addition, the factory Lord promised to keep the appointment at Xushi tomorrow so that the LORD would not be late." He Xie smiled.


    Zhou Tai was a little uncertain. He hesitated and said, "you, why..."


    "Why didn''t I kill you?" He Xie smiled and said what he hadn''t finished. Zhou Tai looked a little frightened. He was completely afraid.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m already from the factory." He Xie smiled and picked up the teacup on the table, "you can also tell the prince directly about this. Oh, yes! "


    He took out the treasure boat minutes and said to Zhou Tailiang: "convey it to the Lord for me. I just want to live. I have everything he wants. I can continue to help him persuade the factory Lord to see him. Forget it and repay his kindness. In the future, I don''t owe him to each other. Let him take care of himself."


    Zhou Tai was moved and smiled bitterly for a long time: "brother Lu, you... Just, I hope you can really get what you want."


    In his view, Lu Wenzhao''s move was too naive. I really thought that if I became Wei Zhongxian''s man, King Xin would have nothing to do with you?


    King Xin will go to Dabao after that. It''s just a matter of one word to want you to be the commander of the royal guards!


    Zhou Tai left with the "truth" He Xie wanted him to know and told King Xin.


    Ding Xiu asked he Xie suspiciously, "martial uncle, listen to what you mean, we have become a castration party?"


    "Why, don''t you like eunuchs?" He Xie asked casually as he walked.


    "That''s not true." Ding Xiu smiled, "I don''t care what party he is. Whoever gives me more money is a good party. I''m just curious. Do eunuchs pee standing or squatting? If I squat to pee, then if I happen to meet my fathers-in-law in the thatched house, I will squat to pee... "

 Chapter 82

    For Ding Xiu and others, he Xie became a formal member of the eunuch party, which is simply the best thing. Many people in the world scold the eunuch party for doing all kinds of evil and bringing disaster to the country and the people, but most people say so because they have no chance to become the eunuch party. If you can really get the favor of Wei Zhongxian, these people who despised and despised the castration party a moment ago will cry and call Wei''s father.


    No matter which era, the word "power and wealth" is always people''s eternal pursuit. The only difference is to what extent you are willing to sacrifice for it.


    Dante Bai Ying doesn''t think so. Neither Zhou Tai nor King Xin will think so.


    "Elder martial brother, Wei castration is not trustworthy," said Ding Baiying with a frozen face. "Even if he really stops King Xin, I''m afraid he will hide all his bows for us. For them, we are just tools that can be sacrificed at any time."


    All kinds of clues in the past two days made Ding Baiying have the same misunderstanding as Zhou Tai. She thought that her senior brother wanted to get rid of King Xin and take refuge in Wei Zhongxian, and provoked Wei Zhongxian to stop King Xin from rising to the throne.


    Just in Ding Baiying''s view, even if the matter is successful, Wei Zhongxian is likely to be killed afterwards. After all, this is a major event that will change the world.


    But Ding Baiying still has doubts in her heart. She doesn''t understand why senior brother asked Zhou miaoxiuan to write down many small details of Xinwang''s life, such as what he likes to eat, what habitual oral words and actions he has, etc


    "I know," He Xie smiled casually while turning over the things written by Zhou miaohuan. "Younger martial sister, after today, you will understand what I want to do."


    Ding Baiying was silent. There was only the sound of clattering and turning paper in the room. For a long time, she said slowly: "senior brother, I will accompany you anyway.


    He Xie paused.


    "I know."


    Wow.


    He turned over a page of paper.


    Believe in the palace.


    After hearing Zhou Tai''s report, King Xin was not as angry as Zhou Tai expected. The little prince looked frightened and trembled all over!


    "Lu Wenzhao hurt me! Lu Wenzhao hurt me! " He murmured, "he must have betrayed the king in exchange for his glory and wealth, this despicable man! How dare he? How dare he? "


    "No, no!" King Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I still have hope, i... I haven''t lost yet!"


    Zhou Tai knelt down. Inexplicably, he didn''t understand why King Xin reacted like this. Because he didn''t know about King Xin''s plot to assassinate the emperor, and he didn''t know what the treasure ship minutes pinched in Lu Wenzhao''s hand meant to King Xin.


    He didn''t understand that in the description of Wang Xin''s former teachers and friends, Wei Zhongxian was described by them as a powerful, dark, terrible and evil existence, just like children''s fear of wolf grandma. Wang Xin''s fear of Wei Zhongxian has long been deep-rooted.


    Xinwang now feels that Lu Wenzhao just wants to hold his handle and protect himself without revealing everything to Wei Zhongxian. At the same time, he feels that Lu Wenzhao has betrayed him, and Wei Zhongxian just wants to paralyze him by delaying the meeting until tomorrow night.


    Two different guesses were constantly tangled in his mind. The great fear made king Xin constantly find various reasons to convince himself.


    That night, King Xin mobilized all the royal guards to guard outside his bedroom, while he slept with his clothes and was frightened all night.


    On the other hand, he Xie asked Ding Baiying to stay outside, while he was in the room, constantly imitating King Xin''s every move. Zhou miaohuan corrected from time to time and told him what was wrong.


    King Xin didn''t sleep until dawn, and he Xie finally made his every move, frown and smile have the charm of King Xin at dawn.


    Of course, there are still big flaws, such as height, voice, eyes, and many small habits that are difficult to correct.


    He Xie''s imitation of Zhou miaohuan, a close person who "met frankly" with King Xin, is naturally a cat and tiger, which can be easily seen, but it is enough to fool most people.


    He Xie also wants to be perfect, but unfortunately, time doesn''t treat him.


    Once Wei Zhongxian meets King Xin, the ghosts he smashes between them have nothing to hide.


    And can he stop the two from meeting?


    Not at all!


    He can stop Zhou Tai, but he can''t stop Sumitomo king, let alone hide Wei Zhongxian for too much time.


    So he didn''t stop it. While Wei Zhongxian and King Xin were confused by his series of actions, he made a decisive move and cut the mess with a quick knife!


    He''s just not fully prepared, but what about King Xin and Wei Zhongxian?


    They''re not ready at all!


    Play fast, it depends on who is faster.


    When he Xie threw the materials written by Zhou Miaoyuan into the brazier and burned them one by one, Zhou Miaoyuan suddenly began to tremble all over, his face was full of fear, and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    She had long been aware of her fate and knew that she had to die, but at the moment when death really came, she found that she still underestimated the horror of death.


    The billowing tongue in the brazier breathed out the sound of "beep, beep, beep".


    He Xie burned the last page of paper and stood up. As soon as he looked back, Zhou miaohuan was frightened and trembled.


    He Xie smiled.


    He looked at Zhou Miaoyuan deeply, then turned and left.


    Seeing he Xie step by step out of the room and closing the door, Zhou miaohuan gasped like drowning, and tears flowed down in an instant.


    Ding Baiying stayed outside all night. Seeing he Xie coming out, she hurriedly welcomed him up.


    "Take her to the east garden." He Xie commanded Ding Baiying.


    Ding Baiying knew that today was unusual. Her face was frozen and she nodded.


    The east garden is not a garden, but a secret cellar only known to their elder martial brothers and sisters. The elder martial brother hid Zhou Miao Xuan there. Obviously, he made the worst plan.


    "When you came, you took everyone to Fu Si in Beizhen to find me." He Xie followed the way.


    Ding Baiying''s eyes were firm: "don''t worry, senior brother."


    He Xie stretched out his hand, gently took off a floating wadding on Ding Baiying''s hair and smiled at her.


    July 17, the seventh year of the apocalypse, sunny and windy.


    On this day, the sun rose as usual, no different from usual.


    At least it seems so.


    Looking at the rising sun, he Xie suddenly realized that this was his third day in the world.


    The third day


    But he felt as if it had been a long time.


    In three days, he Xie did many things, which made both King Xin and Wei Zhongxian affected by his every move. If they were confused, they would face the "decisive moment" created by He Xie camp.


    "Martial uncle, mount the horse."


    Ding Xiu yawned and brought a yellow puma.


    He Xie''s eyes stopped for a few minutes on Ding Xiu''s face and suddenly smiled.


    Smile as warm as the morning sun.


    He lied to everyone. There''s no reason not to win.


    Isn''t it?


    Then - get on the horse!

 Chapter 83

    It''s quarter past three.


    He Xie rushed to the Fusi Yamen in the north town.


    Shen Lian, Pei Lun and others were ordered by He Xie yesterday, so they were waiting for him in the main hall early in the morning.


    He Xie asked several people to stay aside for a while, and then invited the governor of the experience department and the order history to write driving posts and seals for him. He spread out the map of the capital and issued instructions according to the address on it.


    After he Xie reviewed them, he Xie immediately handed them over to Shen Lian and others. He asked them to take the driving posts to order the relevant guards to act according to the driving posts, and asked Shen lian to watch the hundreds and thousands of these guards and be sure to listen to the orders. In case of non-compliance, you don''t have to stay, but you need to send someone back to report immediately.


    Shen Lian and others looked at each other. They knew that governor Lu deliberately removed them from the document library yesterday and asked them to be messengers.


    Is the new governor''s three fires going to burn at last?


    The three had some tacit understanding. They didn''t say much and immediately took orders.


    He Xie changed the wartime armor of the royal guards and asked his subordinates to prepare their horses and close their eyes in the room. It seems that they are ready to go out at any time.


    There is no secret at all in the Fusi yamen of Beizhen today. Shen Lian and others just left the front foot, and a small flag sneaked out at the back foot and went straight to Beishi.


    After a moment, the little flag came to the door of a hidden house. He patted the door gently. After a moment, the door opened from the inside. It was an East factory fan who opened the door.


    The small flag smiled and bowed. The fan son of the East Hall looked arrogant and took him in and went straight to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, there are four people, Zhao Jingzhong, Zheng changban, Tian ergeng, and Xu Xianchun, who has been dismissed.


    The little flag knelt down trembling to report what had happened in the Fusi of North Town. Xu Xianchun, dressed in plain clothes, immediately sneered: "the dog thief is really a villain. He is arrogant when he is proud! And send driving posts? He really thought that those thousands and hundreds of households would really listen to him if they were respectful to him openly? "


    Tian ergeng frowned. Murmured: "Shuntian, Hejian, Yongping... The farthest is Daming mansion! Lu Wenzhao suddenly sent all the people from the ten garrisons in the capital to the periphery of the capital to inspect the administration of officials. What is the purpose of this? "


    They not only knew Lu Wenzhao''s actions, but also the content of the driving post.


    "These thousands of families are used to living in dignity. Who is willing to eat soil around the capital?" Xu Xianchun disdained and said, "none of these places can go back the same day. Look, he must eat flat. If one can listen to him, I''ll write Xu''s words upside down!"


    Zhao Jingzhong also sneered: "this man seems to want to be powerful... Let him be! Godfather allowed us to do it in the morning. He''d better send out Shen Lian of his men, which will save our strength! "


    It''s a quarter past midnight.


    Liu Biao, a hundred households of royal guards in DongBianMen, was surprised and said, "let me take my brothers to Xuanhua for inspection? I said Shen Qianhu, the governor has just taken office and is not sensible. You can''t help him? Is this what I should do? "


    Shen Lian said expressionless, "Liu Baihu, the governor''s driving post is here. Do you comply or not?"


    Liu Biao smiled and hugged: "the governor has orders, and the humble duty should follow. Unfortunately, the commander just ordered me to report a Donglin reverse case to him yesterday. The humble duty can''t leave for a while. Why don''t you put the driving post here and go as soon as you get free. "


    Shen Lian frowned slightly: "Donglin''s counter case? Liu Baihu, can you afford to delay governor Lu''s work? "


    "Ouch!" A trace of mockery flashed in Liu Biao''s eyes. "Look at what you said, governor Lu, I can''t afford it. Commander Tian makes me can afford it? Shen Qianhu, isn''t it difficult for humble position? Even if I dare to offend the commander for governor Lu, I''m afraid my brothers don''t dare, do they, brothers? "


    "Yes! We dare not offend the commander! " Liu Biao''s men immediately shouted.


    Shen Lian looked at Liu Biao with an expressionless face. His opponent put down a general flag and said, "go and report the situation here to the governor. If Liu Baihu wants to pass it to the governor without missing a word!"


    "Yes!"


    Watching the general flag take the order, Liu Biao''s face changed, his hatred flashed in his eyes, and Yin measured: "Shen Qianhu is loyal to governor Lu. Hey, hey, just a humble position. Please remind adults to follow a person who doesn''t even have a firm foothold and be careful to stumble!"


    "Liu Baihu should take care of himself first!" Pei Lun around Shen Lian couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Biao just sneered, looked at the people with disdain, turned around and left.


    A general flag beside him asked quietly, "Lord Liu, is it really all right for us to offend governor Lu so much?"


    Liu Biao squinted and said, "why, do you want to eat earth in Xuanhua? Shall I send you? "


    The general flag immediately stagnated and said with a busy smile: "if adults don''t go, they won''t go to humble positions!"


    Liu Biao cut and said contemptuously, "this Lu Wenzhao really thinks that he can do whatever he wants if the factory Lord looks at him differently? When I Liu Biao is a soft persimmon? well! I let him know what a soft nail is! "


    Three minutes later, he Xie, dressed in a military uniform and armed with a sword at his waist, arrived at the hundred households.


    "See the governor for your humble position!"


    Shen Lian and others hurried forward to meet.


    He Xie nodded and asked coldly, "where are people?"


    Shen Lian looked back and saw Liu Baihu who had the news trotting here.


    "That''s Liu Biao!"


    He Xie recognized the man and strode forward.


    Liu Biao stopped far away and bowed down: "humble Liu Biao, see the governor!"


    He Xie kept on walking.


    Liu Biao glanced at He Xie''s fierce eyes and felt a little uneasy. He cleared his throat and bowed his hands and said, "the governor gave the driving post. I should obey my orders, but unfortunately, the command made the adults wait for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he Xie had walked three feet in front of him, stood still, showed a token, and asked coldly, "do you recognize it?"


    This is a gold medal bordered with white jade. There are five gilt characters on the gold medal - "Dongchang Tidu Wei"!


    He Xie asked Wei Zhongxian for this token, saying it was a keepsake to be handed over to King Xin.


    Liu Biao only looked at it once, and suddenly his eyes showed extreme fear. "Putong" knelt down on the ground, shaking like chaff, and said in a trembling voice: "the humble duty is damned. The humble duty doesn''t know that it was ordered by the factory Lord. The humble duty will summon people to Xuanhua..."


    "It''s late!"


    Cang Lang!


    Poof!


    The light of the knife flashed, Liu Biao was shocked, suddenly covered his throat and looked at He Xie unbelievably.


    Blood gushed from his fingers. He pointed to He Xie and wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything and fell to the ground!


    Poop!


    As soon as Liu Biao fell to the ground, he Xie suddenly held up his token and shouted: "the factory official ordered the governor to take charge of the Fusi of North Town, eliminate the atmosphere and enforce military discipline. Therefore, the governor ordered hundreds of households to inspect the capital and state governments! Now some people dare to pass the buck! "


    "This is not to pay attention to the governor and the factory! Liu Biao, capital punishment! Who won''t accept the governor''s killing him? "


    He Xie looked around for a week and looked fiercely. All the people in the 100 households were afraid and bowed their heads.


    "Who is the general flag?" He Xie drank.


    A man timidly walked out: "general flag Yuan Feng, see governor!"


    "With your temporary position of acting for a hundred households, immediately take this governor''s driving post, go to Xuanhua, inspect the administration of officials, and set off immediately without error!"


    "Yes, governor!"

 Chapter 84

    Liu Biao''s death immediately calmed the owner of the hundred households office. Yuan Feng, the general flag to replace Liu Biao, got the order of He Xie. He didn''t dare to stay more for a moment. He immediately straightened out the people, hurried out of the hundred households office and went straight out of the city. He was afraid that he would follow Liu Biao''s footsteps a second late.


    He Xie didn''t hurry away, but left Shen Lian and others to stay for a while, intending to ferment things for a while.


    There is no secret in the Yamen in the capital. He believes that things will spread here soon. If those hundreds or thousands of households still intend to make a false promise, they have to weigh whether their necks are hard enough.


    However, he Xie doesn''t intend to do it himself next.


    "It is imperative to inspect the affairs of the capitals and prefectures!" He Xie said to Shen Lian and others, "all the twelve guard stations must go out except your north gate Qianhu station! If there are those who do not follow, Liu Biao will be a warning! "


    "Don''t worry! If you kill someone, the governor will bear it for you! "


    He said evil and threw a token to Shen Lian and others.


    However, it was not Wei Zhongxian''s one, but Lu Wenzhao''s original identity token.


    "If the person in charge of the health center is absent, you can hold this token, appoint a temporary person in charge on the spot, and lead the Department to start immediately without error! If a thousand households are absent, a hundred households shall be appointed to replace the thousand households. If a hundred households are absent, the general Flag shall be appointed¡°


    "In short, before the future, the governor will see all the guard stations except the north gate and go to the capital''s prefectures!"


    "If there is any one left in the city, kill it!"


    He Xie''s cold and cruel words made Shen Lian and others feel cold. Governor, this is an iron heart to establish prestige


    But there are many ways for Liwei. Why should we transfer all the guard stations from the capital?


    Does the governor want to wash the cards of royal guards again after these guards leave?


    Lu Wenzhao, the right governor of royal guards, held the official warrant of the factory and killed hundreds of Liu Biao on the spot!


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the news spread all the guard stations and some Yamen in the capital.


    Bang!


    In the secret house in Beishi, Tian ergeng, who had just received the news, was angry. His face turned blue with anger: "arrogance! Too arrogant! "


    Xu Xianchun was full of resentment and anxiety: "commander, Lu thief is going to copy our bottom! When he had transferred all the people, he would surely put his people in the next place. When those people came back, the whole Beizhen has the final say. Commander, don''t let him mess around like this! "


    "What can I do?" Tian ergeng glared and growled, "Godfather is eccentric. He even gave him his token! I don''t understand. Is Lu Wenzhao the son of godfather? "


    Zhao Jingzhong''s face is also uncertain. He is a big stall in the East Hall. Originally, he thought Lu Wenzhao could not threaten his position, but now, his vigilance and jealousy towards Lu Wenzhao have reached the extreme!


    Wei Zhongxian''s carry on token has never even touched him, but now it''s in Lu Wenzhao''s hand!


    If Lu Wenzhao really has a firm foothold in the royal guards, I''m afraid the days when the East Hall will stabilize the royal guards in the future will never return!


    Godfather, you are so confused! Even if Lu Wenzhao is your own son, the East Hall is your foundation. Once the royal guards turn over, what do you think you can do?


    Zhao Jingzhong''s heart was full of resentment and jealousy. He suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help but be frightened. He suddenly stood up and said in disbelief: "Godfather likes the land thief so much. Why would he let us kill him in Xushi? Isn''t it contradictory?"


    As soon as they said this, the other three people were stunned, and then their faces changed greatly!


    "This... Can his token be false?" Zheng zhangban hesitated.


    "Impossible!" Xu Xianchun retorted, "unless he wants to die!"


    It''s really impossible. No one dares to imitate the token of the governor of the East Hall. It''s a capital crime of copying and beheading all over the door!


    Tian ergeng looked frightened, stared at Zhao Jingzhong and said in a trembling voice: "Godfather asked us to do it in Xushi, but he gave a token surnamed Lu and asked him to transfer everyone of the royal guards. I became the bare rod commander. What else can I kill him? Brother, will you... "


    Before he finished, Tian ergeng shook his head and denied himself: "impossible! It''s impossible... "


    Can it be that Godfather actually wants to kill us by the hand of land thieves?


    Zhao Jingzhong silently added what Tian ergeng had not said.


    People in different positions have different horizons. What Tian ergeng thinks is impossible is completely possible in Zhao Jingzhong''s view!


    The emperor was seriously ill, the undercurrent in the Imperial Hall surged, and the people in the east hall were in danger. Everyone knows that once the emperor made a big trip, the successor is likely to be the king Xin who has not yet become a vassal.


    It is never a secret that King Xin hates eunuchs.


    Does Godfather want to use Lu Wenzhao''s hand to kill his mouth and wash the bottom, which is the favor of King Bonaxin?


    The more Zhao Jingzhong thought about it, the more he felt it possible. His face gradually showed a cruel and ferocious color!


    He Xie would not have expected that Zhao Jingzhong''s so big brain hole would explain the meaning of his expulsion from the capital of the twelve guards. He didn''t know that Zhao Jingzhong planned to fight him tonight.


    He just knew that everything he did tonight was important and could not tolerate any carelessness. He knew that such things could never be completed easily without blood, so he did his best to weaken the forces that might be hostile.


    Moreover, he believes that his mobilization of royal guards and his subsequent actions will make Wei Zhongxian more confused and even have some bad associations, and then he will pay more attention to him


    With He Xie''s act of making an example of others, Shen Lian and others went down the post again, and it was much smoother.


    Almost no one dares not to follow wherever he goes.


    The reason why it was almost because he Xie had expected it before. Some thousands of households deliberately hid in an attempt to avoid the driving post. However, Shen Lian directly presented the token and re appointed the principal on the spot according to He Xie''s instructions. In short, he had to go or not, even to patrol the things around the capital!


    When a thousand households looked at the empty thousand households and wanted to cry without tears, the news immediately spread to the guard stations that had not received the driving invitation.


    The hundreds and thousands of households in these guard stations were completely speechless. They resisted face to face. Liu Biao was the end. He hid and was immediately robbed.


    Lu Wenzhao, you are cruel


    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    He Xie walked out of the door of the military Yamen.


    After a joss stick, Yan Mingtai, the Minister of war, looked dignified, took a sedan out of the door and went straight to the East Hall.


    At a quarter past noon, when the royal guards of the last guard station came out of the city gate, a group of Jianghu people dressed in Ruo Li and black clothes entered the city from the west gate and went straight to King Xin''s house.


    The leader was a middle-aged Taoist with a gloomy face and an eagle nose. He had an ancient long sword on his back.


    This man is called yuzhenzi!

 Chapter 85

    At a quarter past noon, East Hall.


    The sun outside the hall is just right, but Wei Zhongxian''s heart is full of haze.


    King Xin, what are you going to do!


    He found that since Lu Wenzhao emerged, the situation in the past two days has changed rapidly. Everything he used to know is now completely incomprehensible!


    Lu Wenzhao transferred the royal guards of the twelve guards. He couldn''t understand it.


    Yan Mingtai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, couldn''t understand the report just now.


    "Lord Chang, governor Lu of royal guards holds your warrant and asks me to hand over the runes and seals of the five cities army and horse division. He says it''s your order... But the five cities army and horse division shoulders the important task of guarding the capital. I have to be careful. I come to ask Lord Chang personally why he wants to mobilize the five cities army and horse?"


    This is Yan Mingtai''s original words. After hearing this, Wei Zhongxian was furious on the spot. He was so frightened that the old Yan still crawled on the ground and trembled all over that he couldn''t help himself.


    In fact, Wei Zhongxian''s anger is not because of Yan Mingtai, but because he really doesn''t understand what the little prince is thinking!


    Is it treason to mobilize the royal guards out of the city and want the military power of the five cities'' army and horse division?


    However, there are so many forbidden troops in the Imperial Palace, and there are Shenshu and Shenji Second Battalion guarding the capital outside the city. In a moment and a half, they can immediately return to the capital. It''s like a fool''s dream to rely on the soldiers of the five armies to get into trouble!


    What''s more, who dares to attack the palace?


    Just because he believes in the king, can those arrogant soldiers and fierce generals walk with him to Hei?


    So what does King Xin want from the five cities?


    Meet him at night and kill Wei Zhongxian?


    This is even more impossible!


    From the military headquarters to the governor''s office of the five cities, it was all Wei Zhongxian''s people who subdued and killed him with his people? Even if the little prince was stupid, he wouldn''t be stupid enough.


    What the hell is he going to do?


    Wei Zhongxian thought that his brain was about to explode. He couldn''t think of what Xinwang was going to do.


    He wondered if it was just Lu Wenzhao''s trick, but he couldn''t think of the reason why Lu Wenzhao did it, and he didn''t think Lu Wenzhao had the courage!


    This is to bear the relationship of destroying the nine ethnic groups. Who would do this?


    He was afraid of King Xin, otherwise he would have sent Lu Wenzhao to Dongchang prison.


    Moreover, if it was really Lu Wenzhao''s private act, it would be easy to verify it. As long as we meet in the evening, we can ask King Xin in person.


    What is Lu Wenzhao''s reason to do such a thing that can be broken quickly?


    "No one is allowed to step out of the barracks without my personal order! Those who disobey orders will be punished! " Wei Zhongxian shouted angrily, "you''re a dignified second-class senior. You''ve been bluffed by a yellow mouth child. You really have a face!"


    Yan Mingtai said in a trembling voice, "I''m afraid. I''d like to abide by the public order of the factory!"


    "Go away!" Wei Zhongxian could not bear to wave his hand.


    After Yan Mingtai went out, Wei Zhongxian said to Wei Ting behind him, "hold the seal of our ritual supervisor and inform Jin Wuwei, flagman guard, Yulin guard and other forbidden army commanders. From now on, strengthen the palace defense. As soon as Xu Shi arrives, close the Palace door immediately. Don''t open it without permission. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    Wei Zhongxian rubbed his forehead and added, "the emperor, let the little ones have snacks."


    Wei Ting wriggled his lower lip and said, "adoptive father, do you doubt..."


    Wei Zhongxian waved his hand, slightly tired and said, "be careful, there is no big mistake!"


    After a pause, he looked fiercely: "that Lu Wenzhao must not stay! He holds my token today and pretends to be a tiger. Jing Zhong may have doubts. Go and tell him in person. As soon as Xu Shi arrives, do it immediately! I''ll transfer everyone in the East factory with him! If someone runs away, I''ll kill him! "


    "Yes, adoptive father!"


    Believe in the palace.


    After greeting yuzhenzi, King Xin looked cold and said slowly, "Taoist priest, under the king''s command, there has just been a rebellion! This man is insidious, cunning and brazen. He thinks he has some secrets of the king, so he flatters Wei eunuch, but he is led by Wei eunuch to rely on him and wants to use this man to murder the king! "


    Yuzhenzi frowned and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, I hate the despicable people with anti bone brains! What the Lord wants me to do, just tell me! "


    "The king wants you to... Kill him!"


    In a short time, Shen Lian and others finished their errands and returned to the Fusi Yamen in North Town to reply to He Xie.


    At the time of application, Ding Baiying sneaked into the Town Secretary''s Yamen with more than 100 Ding disciples in batches. He Xie immediately closed the Yamen and did not let anyone in and out, and let all these people change into flying fish clothes of royal guards, including Ding Baiying.


    At this time, only he Xie''s confidant was left in the Yamen. No one stood up against such a non-compliance. On the contrary, Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun secretly guessed that Ding Baiying''s arrival must be related to the departure of the twelve guards from Beijing


    At Youshi, yuzhenzi led dozens of iron sword sect disciples out of King Xin''s residence and into an attic not far from the Fushi Yamen in North Town.


    A man in black, who had been following them, wrote down his address and quickly went to the house of Yan Peiwei, the Royal historian of Jindu in the ducha court.


    "Is the iron sword gate really coming?" After Yan Peiwei got the report, he was very surprised. His eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character, "you can see clearly that they came out of King Xin''s house?"


    "Martial uncle, I can see clearly! Absolutely! "


    Yan Peiwei''s son couldn''t help saying, "Dad, forget it..."


    Yan Peiwei glared at him and said in a harsh voice, "what have I taught you? Even if you can''t keep your word, can''t you even repay your kindness? "


    "But, Dad..."


    "Naoko, shut up!" Yan Peiwei glared and shouted.


    Then he stood up and bowed respectfully to an old man with white hair and young face sitting on the head: "Lord Taishan, Lu Wenzhao saved the life of his son-in-law''s family. I can''t help but repay him! This time, it''s up to you. "


    The old man closed his eyes and nodded slowly: "it''s time for me to compete with the golden sword gate and the iron sword gate."


    At the eleventh hour, Zhou Tai looked solemn and took a team of bodyguards out of the gate of King Xin''s house. After checking the left and right carefully, he waved back, and then a sedan chair also went out of the door.


    In the sedan chair, King Xin looked uneasy.


    At the third quarter of the eleventh hour, the middle door of the east hall was wide open. Hundreds of sons surrounded Wei Zhongxian and went to the West City fumanzhai.


    At the same time, Zhao Jingzhong, with hundreds of eunuchs, rushed to the Fushi Yamen in Beizhen.


    At the fourth quarter of the eleventh hour, the old man of jindaomen, Yan Peiwei''s father-in-law, appeared outside an attic not far from the Fushi Yamen in Beizhen.


    "People are inside?" The old man asked the person on one side calmly.


    "Yes, headmaster, they are all inside."


    "Then go in!"


    During the Xu Dynasty, in the Fusi yamen compound in the north town not far away, hundreds of royal guards with bright armor, cold blade, he Xie with a knife around his waist, walked solemnly to the stage and began the final mobilization in the face of many subordinates.

 Chapter 86

    216.


    This is the whole team of He Xie!


    Looking at the solemn faces under the stage, he Xie''s heart fluctuated. Only he knew what a shocking thing he was about to do.


    And these people in front of him are all his dependence!


    There are 124 disciples of the Ding clan alone. There are only 92 real royal guards. Apart from Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun, there are 90 people including Shen Lian, all of whom are under Lu Wenzhao''s former heart and abdomen.


    Less?


    A lot!


    He Xie knew he couldn''t control the twelve guards of the royal guards, so he spent all his people in the capital today to patrol.


    There are more than 100000 soldiers and horses in the five cities army and horse division. As usual, as long as they are slightly qualified people in the East Hall, they can call out some troops to work for them. Once they set out, he Xie''s more than 200 people didn''t see enough, so he took Wei Zhongxian''s token and went to the Minister of war, Yan Mingtai, who pretended to mobilize troops.


    In the early stage, he arranged a maze to make Wei Zhongxian confused. He didn''t understand what the situation was. What would Wei Zhongxian do if he got the news?


    He Xie is sure that at this sensitive time, he will force the troops of the five cities to strictly guard the barracks and not move without permission! To avoid being used.


    In other words, not only can he Xie, such as Zhao Jingzhong, Tian ergeng and others, be mobilized tonight! King Xin, even more impossible!


    The imperial guards, the second powerful force in the capital, won''t move at all as long as he Xie doesn''t lose his heart to attack the palace.


    With their ten courage, the captors and yamen servants of Shuntian mansion never dare to ask about the factory guards. He Xie naturally doesn''t pay attention to this power.


    As for the three camps outside the city, he Xie never thought about it. When they gathered in the city, the cauliflower was cold.


    He Xie paid enough attention to the iron sword sect found by King Xin. He took advantage of his previous grace and got involved with Yan Peiwei. He doesn''t know how strong the iron sword sect is, but he knows that the golden sword sect is definitely the largest Jianghu sect in the capital.


    If you want to use the golden sword gate to deal with the iron sword gate, you can''t rely on that kindness alone. Yan Peiwei offended Xu Xianchun and Tian ergeng, and was disliked by Wei Zhongxian. The last incident was a great warning to him. He realized the crisis, so he Xie came to the door and made a commitment. Yan Peiwei immediately accepted the "powerful ally" of the right governor of the royal guards.


    He Xie proposed to deal with the iron sword sect, and was answered by him.


    King Xin, forbidden army, urban defense army, royal guards


    Under the control of He Xie, these forces are no longer a threat. The only thing he Xie can do is the east hall!


    He Xie doesn''t know whether the East Hall will appear tonight. He is not a God and can''t guess everything, but he hasn''t ignored the three enemies, Tian ergeng, Zheng changban and Zhao Jingzhong, which are life-threatening events. Naturally, he wants to prepare for the worst.


    He assumed that these three people would act tonight, and these 216 people were his capital against these three people!


    He Xie went through all the plans in his mind for the past three days, and his agitated mood gradually calmed down.


    There has never been a so-called perfect plan in the world. Of course, he Xie''s plan is not perfect. It can even be described as madness and luck.


    With luck, gamblers also!


    He Xie wants to gamble. He is doomed or soars into the sky!


    And his biggest card is that no one knows what he''s going to do.


    He doesn''t think about the consequences of failure, because it doesn''t make sense. The only idea in his mind now is¡ª¡ª


    Fuck!


    Fight, the bike becomes super running!


    In the school yard, only the wind blows the flag and sends out the sound of hunting. More than 200 people are quiet!


    They are waiting, waiting for their governor to speak.


    He Xie''s eyes crossed the faces of Shen Lian, Pei Lun and Lu Jianxing, and behind him, Ding Baiying, Ding Xian and Ding Xiu defended him.


    This is what he is most satisfied with. All the protagonists in the world are under his command. Even the two heroines are imprisoned by him.


    Gambling requires luck. He doesn''t know whether these "sons of planes" can bring luck to He Xie, but he is willing to believe this. In the end, it''s not harmful.


    He Xie first showed Wei Zhongxian''s token, held it high for several seconds, and then he slowly opened his mouth.


    "There was rebellion among the guards! The thief was so bold that he intended to murder the factory Lord! "


    He Xie''s first words made the people present in an uproar!


    He Xie suddenly raised his voice: "heaven doesn''t hide traitors! The conspiracy of the thief was soon understood by the factory Lord, but the thief is powerful and hidden deeply, and involves many stalls in the East factory. Therefore, the factory Lord specially gave me a token and ordered the governor to supervise the case. The factory Lord token is here, and you can kill first and then speak later! "


    As he Xie''s voice fell, many royal guards below were full of excitement and excitement!


    The task assigned by the factory Lord himself is to check the rebellious insider. Once it is done, it will be a great credit!


    opportunity! This is the chance to prosper!


    He Xie looked at the reaction with satisfaction. He must find a suitable reason for his behavior, and this reason must meet the most vital interests of the following people. Otherwise, how dare these people fight with the people of the East Hall?


    Shen Lian forcibly seized the document library. More than ten fans of the east hall were stunned. After shooting dozens of royal guards, they forced Shen Lian, Lu Jianxing and others to fight back.


    Even so, they still dare not kill Zheng and let him leave. It can be seen that the power of the East Hall is prosperous!


    If the east hall really appears today, they will face Zhao Jingzhong, the head of the East Hall, and Tian ergeng, the commander of the royal guards. There is no reason to convince them. Who dares to do it?


    This is why he Xie came to Wei Zhongxian token. With this token, his reason is more convincing. Moreover, this token is far from acting like this.


    He Xie''s speech mobilization continues. He looked down and continued to say in a loud voice, "Grandpa Guo Zhen of the east hall was killed by thieves. Yang Huan, the criminal officer of the East Division, is also one of the rebels!"


    When he Xie said this, many royal guards "suddenly realized".


    No wonder the case of Guo Zhen has not been followed for a long time!


    No wonder the governor killed Yang Huan, but he was promoted by the factory!


    It turned out that the governor made such a great contribution in silence!


    "Children!" He Xie''s voice suddenly became excited, "it''s time to make achievements! You have all followed the governor for many years. Now, the governor gives you a chance! Kill the rebels and protect the Lord of the factory today! "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    "Let''s go!"


    In the fumanzhai restaurant, Wei Zhongxian slowly picked up the steps and went up to the second floor. Downstairs, the fan son of the East Hall and the palace guard he brought were very clear and guarded at the entrance of the stairs.


    When Wei Zhongxian finished walking the stairs, he suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. "Let''s go out!"


    "Yes!"


    Wow.


    Fan Zi of the east hall immediately withdrew like a tide. Zhou Tai was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Wei Zhongxian''s back, waved his hand, took people out and closed the door.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as Wei Zhongxian entered the lobby on the second floor, he saw a man in a vermilion Python robe standing with his back to him.


    Hearing the movement behind him, the man immediately turned around, walked forward quickly in three steps and two steps, and grabbed Wei Zhongxian''s arms: "Mr. Chang, save Xiao Wang!"


    The tone was full of confusion.


    Wei Zhongxian was a little confused. He thought about several scenes when he met King Xin. He was even ready to be humiliated by King Xin, but he just didn''t expect this to happen.


    His brain began to run rapidly, but his face was blank: "Your Highness, this is..."


    King Xin had tears in his eyes and a frightened look on his face: "Lord Chang, Xiao Wang has a beloved red powder, which has disappeared recently. Xiao Wang sent someone to visit, but he found that this woman is Donglin''s rebel and has something to do with father Guo Zhen''s death..."


    What is king Xin doing?


    Wei Zhongxian was puzzled and continued to pretend to be surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    King Xin covered his face with one hand and sobbed: "a royal guard named Lu Wenzhao found Xiao Wang and said that Xiao Wang''s beloved red powder was in his hand. He also threatened Xiao Wang and asked Xiao Wang to obey him to murder the factory Lord and the emperor''s brother! Mr. Chang, Xiao Wang is afraid of death, but he dare not be a traitor! "


    King Xin didn''t expect Wei Zhongxian to be stupid enough to believe what he said, but when he made this gesture, he meant to bow to Wei Zhongxian and beg for mercy. He believed that Wei Zhongxian could understand it. What he wants Wei Zhongxian to believe is his attitude!


    This is the attitude of bowing to Wei Zhongxian from now on!


    I have to say, he acted too much!


    Without Lu Wenzhao''s many unexpected actions, Wei Zhongxian really believed that the Little Prince wanted to bow to him.


    However, how can Wei Zhongxian believe that the man in front of him is harmless to humans and animals by attacking the imperial edict prison, occupying the document library, transferring from the royal guards, and trying to seize the military power of the five cities one by one?


    He''s acting!


    He is deceiving himself!


    Why did he deceive himself?


    Wei Zhongxian''s heart began to sink. His life as an official made him more clear than anyone. If a person conceals his attitude, it means that he will be unfavorable to the object he conceals!


    He stared at King Xin with begging eyes and decided to speak a little. He hoped that King Xin would be open to him.


    "Your Highness," he said slowly, staring into King Xin''s eyes, "you''ve hit something big! It was no accident that the emperor fell into the water. Guo Zhen was also involved. If the matter was handled improperly and his highness was involved, it would be bad. "


    The letter King''s pupil suddenly shrunk, immediately lowered his head, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    He was roaring in his heart. He was a noble prince. He was so low-minded to a small number of eunuchs. The dog thief was still reluctant and threatened!


    But he knew that he had no choice but to get the support of Wei Zhongxian!


    Poop!


    Suddenly, King Xin knelt down to Wei Zhongxian!


    He bowed his hands and begged: "factory master! Help Xiao Wang! Please help Xiao Wang! "


    Wei Zhongxian was stunned. He didn''t expect King Xin to kneel down to him!


    This kneeling not only did not make him complacent, but filled with a chill.


    In his mind, what Lu Wenzhao said to him yesterday: "Lord Chang, the prince is ambitious and often compares himself with the Qin emperor and Han Wu... This is a little disrespectful. In fact, he is worried about his humble position. Lord Chang''s eyes are like a torch. As long as he has a heart, he may not be able to detect the Lord''s mind. Ha ha, that''s all he says about his humble position..."


    Ambition is often compared with the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty


    In front of this trembling and crying man, where does it look like he often compares himself to the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty?


    Is Lu Wenzhao lying?


    Or is this little prince actually comparing himself to Gou Jian?


    Wei Zhongxian grabbed King Xin''s arms and suddenly lifted him up from the ground!


    His expression was a little ferocious. King Xin seemed more afraid. He dodged Wei Zhongxian''s eyes and sobbed gently.


    "Your Highness has broken the old minister!" Wei Zhongxian said word by word, "Your Highness wants old ministers. How can you save each other?"


    King Xin sobbed, "Xiao Wang and Xiao Wang don''t know what to do. Xiao Wang listens to the Lord of the factory."


    Wei Zhongxian sneered in his heart. He stared at King Xin''s eyes and said slowly, "why don''t your highness leave Beijing overnight to avoid this storm. The old minister will explain everything to the emperor."


    King Xin''s sobbing stopped suddenly, his body slowly became stiff, and his breathing became urgent!


    The setting sun is infinitely good, and the breeze is warm.


    At the gate of Fusi Yamen in North Town, there was a tense atmosphere!


    He Xie and the royal guards had just walked out of the gate of Fu Si in the north town when they met Zhao Jingzhong, Tian ergeng, etc. with hundreds of sons of the East Hall, they turned from the long street ahead.


    Both sides met by chance.


    Both sides were surprised. He Xie didn''t expect that east hall would come to the door so soon, and there were so many people, and Zhao Jingzhong didn''t expect that he Xie would just go out with a large team.


    He Xie took the lead in responding. He immediately raised his hand and shouted, "resist!"


    WOW!


    Behind him, the royal guards immediately raised their shields, drew crossbows and spears, and put He Xie, Ding Baiying and other guards behind the battle array.


    Zhao Jingzhong on the other side didn''t react until the battle array of the Royal Guards was about to take shape. He suddenly waved: "surround me!"


    WOW!


    Hundreds of Fanzi behind him immediately divided into two groups and quickly surrounded the royal guards in the middle. Fanzi also had a crossbow and a senhan crossbow and arrow, all aiming at the royal guards in the middle.


    "What are you doing, rebellious!"


    With a violent drink, Zhao Jingzhong came out of the crowd, pointed to the royal guards and shouted, "are you blind? Do you know who I am? "


    "It''s the commander!"


    Some royal guards shouted loudly, and Shen Lian and others were shocked. They quickly lowered their crossbows. The battle array just formed suddenly became a little chaotic. If most of them were not Ding disciples, I''m afraid the battle array would collapse completely with Tian ergeng''s loud drink.


    "See the commander..." some royal guards even quickly put away their weapons and knelt down, but they found that few people should talk to them, so they immediately stopped talking.


    When Tian ergeng saw this, a trace of banter flashed in his eyes, and Zhao Jingzhong also started to talk behind him. They made complete preparations, but wouldn''t it be easier if they could make Lu Wenzhao a loner without blood?


    "Lu Wenzhao, why don''t you kneel down when you see me?" Tian ergeng shouted in a deep voice.


    He Xie said with a smile, "if you are an official, the governor will naturally worship you. What a pity... "


    His face suddenly sank, Cang Lang drew his knife and pointed to Tian ERGONG: "you rebel, do you deserve my visit? Tian ergeng, the Lord of the factory treated you well. Why did you rebel? "


    Tian ergeng was stunned, but before he could reply, he Xie suddenly took out Wei Zhongxian''s token, held it high and drank loudly: "the governor followed the factory guard''s rebellion in accordance with the secret order of the factory Duke. It has been found that Zhao Jingzhong, Tian ergeng, Xu Xianchun and Zheng Shun conspired to assassinate the factory Duke..."


    As he Xie spoke, the faces of the royal guards behind him changed greatly, like a great enemy, and hurried to pick up the crossbow again.


    Tian ergeng, Zhao Jingzhong and other four people suddenly changed their faces without listening to what evil said!


    Zhao Jingzhong had a bad guess in his heart. Although Wei Ting promised again, he always had doubts in his heart, so he did his best to summon most of the fans of the East Hall.


    At the moment, he was shocked and angry. Before he Xie finished, he was furious and pointed to He Xie and drank: "Lu Wenzhao! You talk less! Your token was obviously stolen! The factory official ordered us to come here to kill you, a bold man! "

 Chapter 88

    "Steal token?" He Xie sniffed at the speech, "Zhao Jingzhong, the factory Lord has a token with him. Go and steal one?"


    Before Zhao Jingzhong retorted, he Xie drank again: "your fathers in the east hall! These four rebellious thieves were killed by the governor today! Now those who throw down their weapons and quit will let bygones be bygones. If they are obsessed and don''t realize it, they will be regarded as rebellious. You should think clearly whether you want to use the lives of your whole family to fulfill Zhao Jingzhong''s wolf ambition! "


    Zhao Jingzhong was furious and pointed at He Xie with a long gun: "how dare a dog thief slander me? If I don''t tear you to pieces today, it''s hard to solve my hatred! Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow! "


    Whoosh!


    The voice fell and the arrow came like rain!


    He Xie retreated into the shield array for the first time, and was not half annoyed that fan Zi of the East Hall "didn''t listen to advice". What he said just now was not for fan Zi, but for Shen Lian and other royal guards. When he saw Zhao Jingzhong, he didn''t expect the war to be avoided. What he had to do was to let his helpers not hold any hesitation and fluke.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jingzhong seemed to be afraid of what he Xie said and directly ordered the attack, which seemed that he was very guilty.


    Aggressive, aggressive


    The arrows hit the shield and landed one after another, as fast and dense as a rainstorm hitting plantains.


    These royal guards under He Xie were trained by the predecessor Lu Wenzhao as a border army, with high military literacy, and so were the people of dingmen.


    The arrows came like rain. The royal guards shrank behind their shields and kept their formation in order. Although some people screamed from time to time and were shot into exposed arms, legs and feet, they gritted their teeth and supported them, and none of them collapsed and retreated.


    With Lu Wenzhao''s memory, he Xie had nothing to say about commanding such a cold weapon encounter.


    The hand crossbows of the East Hall and the royal guards are of the same system. They are short crossbows with three consecutive shots. He Xie shrank in the array and didn''t give any orders until the arrow stopped and stopped. He suddenly turned up and observed the enemy through the gap of the shield array.


    Not far away, Zhao Jingzhong pointed forward with a long gun: "kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    The fans roared and rushed up. The leader was Zheng changban, who was black and blue. At this time, he looked ferocious and played a tiger with an iron rope in his hand. The rope head was hollowed out, flying fire to the planet, and the fire was booming in the flying.


    The royal guards still maintain a defensive battle array, but now they are a little uneasy with the enemy''s charge, but he Xie keeps staring at the approaching enemy without saying a word!


    Until the Fanzi came to him, he Xie suddenly stood up, "Cang Lang" drew his knife and pointed forward: "put the arrow!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The royal guards, who have been waiting for a long time, launch crossbows and arrows together. Even if the sons hold round shields to protect the key points, they just protect the chest and abdomen. At such a close distance, the hit rate of crossbows and arrows is very high!


    Blood splashed and screamed!


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the fans who rushed in were shot!


    Lucky ones are just limbs or shoulders and crotches. Unlucky ones nail the arrows deeply into the head and die on the spot.


    The powerful Fanzi suddenly turned upside down and made a mess.


    "Kill me!" He Xie jumped up and took the lead in charging.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the royal guards with neat array rushed into the chaotic camp of Fanzi like a torrent of iron and steel. The sound of "puff" blade stabbing into flesh and blood, bleak scream, roar and roar, suddenly one after another!


    Just for a moment, the fans fell down like mowing grass!


    He Xie rushed to the front first, dragged the knife and hurried. Seeing the two fans in front raising their knives together, he suddenly raised his hand, and the blade glanced obliquely across the waist and abdomen of the two people. The two people''s bodies suddenly froze, and the next moment their blood and intestines fell to the ground!


    He Xie kept walking. One side of his body ran out from between them. He stabbed forward with a knife in his hand. Fan Zi behind them just saw he Xie and had been stabbed in his throat with a knife!


    "Kill!"


    The three Fanzi lined up around, and when they saw it, they all raised their swords to cut.


    He Xie took a knife and cut to the fan son on the left, but he was blocked by this man''s knife. He took a step forward with both hands holding the handle of the knife, burst into a drink and pressed it down!


    Poof!


    The blade was deeply embedded in the man''s flesh and blood. He watched the blood gush out of his left shoulder. Finally, he was frightened and screamed.


    Just at this time, the other two Fanzi, one left and one right, came together to kill He Xie.


    He Xie stepped back half a step, and the knife in his hand ran through the blood and flesh of the son just now. The blade rushed out from under his ribs, lifted it from bottom to top, and the son on the right raised his shield to block it. But the next moment, he Xie turned his wrist and suddenly turned into a pick. The tip of the knife was next to the round shield, directly stabbed into the man''s chin and pierced out of the back of his brain.


    At the moment, the blade of the last fan Zi was less than two feet from He Xie''s head. As soon as his eyes lit up, he was about to cut it off with a ferocious smile, but then a knife pierced into his heart from behind, pierced out of his chest, and immediately fixed his action!


    It''s Ding Baiying. She follows He Xie from beginning to end.


    Hoo!


    A flash of fire came straight to He Xie''s face door. He Xie set up a knife to block it. The huge force shocked his tiger''s mouth, and the sparks splashed. He subconsciously leaned back and narrowed his eyes.


    It''s the flying fire planet of Captain Zheng. This man entangled He Xie''s blade and suddenly took advantage of his strength to fly into the air. His face was ferocious. He took out a spiral thorn from the handle of the chain and stabbed him hard at He Xie''s tianlinggai!


    Just then, Ding Baiying burst into a drink and stabbed out with a knife!


    Captain Zheng was shocked and one side of his body was about to escape, but he Xie suddenly pulled the knife in his hand, which made the previous action of Captain Zheng wrapped around his blade with an iron rope become his life reminder!


    Head Zheng, who had just escaped, was pulled back by He Xie. In his frightened look, Ding Baiying stabbed his left shoulder!


    At the next moment, he Xie stepped forward and kicked Zheng out.


    With the blood splashing, the leader Zheng screamed and flew backward. He Xie and Ding Baiying stepped forward almost at the same time. Before the leader Zheng landed, the two Miao knives sank deep into his chest, making his scream stop suddenly!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The two drew their swords and brought out two blood arrows. They cut down the left and right fans at the same time, sticking their backs together and looking around vigilantly.


    At this time, the field has already been killed in a regiment!


    He Xie''s three masters and Ding Baiying''s four disciples suddenly showed their military superiority in this close combat Shura battlefield!


    Ding Tai waved a mace. Almost no one could get close to him. Every time he hit it, his brain would burst and fall to the ground!


    Ding Xiu held the knife in both hands and opened and closed, killing the Fanzi scurrying!


    Shen Lian and Lu Jianxing went hand in hand and entered the Fanzi battle array. Ding Zhen and Ding Xian followed. The four passed by all the way, and the bodies fell all the way behind them!


    What surprised he Xie was that Pei Lun was the most outstanding among them. He danced with a knife and stick in his hand. He chased dozens of Fanzi all the way, and each blow would take one Fanzi''s life!


    Not far away, Zhao Jingzhong saw that his men were killed in scattered places. He couldn''t sit still any longer. As soon as he urged his crotch to dismount, he burst into a drink and rushed here. Tian ergeng and Xu Xianchun looked at each other. They looked fierce and rushed together!

 Chapter 89

    The killing in front of the Fusi Yamen in the north town was loud, but in an attic only one street away, the war had already come to an end.


    The raid of the golden sword sect was so unexpected that the iron sword sect was killed by surprise. Most of the casualties were killed in the first wave of attack!


    A quarter of an hour later, the attic was full of bodies of subway Jianmen people.


    Because it was important, the master of the golden Sabre sect and Yan Peiwei''s father and son arrived. When they walked out of a room on the third floor, they all looked very ugly.


    "Headmaster, I don''t see yuzhenzi!"


    "Not here!"


    "I haven''t seen it either!"


    "Headmaster!" Just at this time, a disciple covered in blood ran into the attic, looked up and shouted angrily: "that yuzhenzi killed more than a dozen younger martial brothers and ran through the back door! Wei Yun, Wei Lu, they are all dead! "


    The leader of the golden Sabre sect angrily patted the fence: "if you don''t kill a snake, there will be future trouble! This yuzhenzi won''t meet us at all. It''s too slippery! "


    "Dad, Grandpa, what are you waiting for? Chase! " Yan Peiwei''s son cried anxiously.


    "No!" Yan Peiwei raised his arm. "Yuzhenzi has excellent martial arts. Even if we catch him, how many disciples will we lose? We have done our utmost in this favor. Withdraw! "


    At the gate of Fushi in North Town.


    The existence of Shen Lian, Pei Lun and Ding Xiu with one as ten makes the war situation appear one-sided early. Some Fanzi have begun to escape, and others even kneel down and beg for surrender.


    For all this, Zhao Jingzhong and Tian ergeng have no time to pay attention, because they are too busy to take care of themselves at the moment.


    Zhao Jingzhong''s first move was that Ding Baiying pulled out the knife and cut off the gun head. Then he Xie killed Zhao Jingzhong''s horse. When Zhao Jingzhong fell off the horse in embarrassment, he Xie and Ding Baiying had a tacit understanding. He Xie met Tian ergeng and Xu Xianchun, while Ding Baiying met Zhao Jingzhong.


    When Xu Xianchun saw he Xie dragging his sword, he raised his hand and fired three consecutive crossbows and arrows.


    Ding Ding!


    He Xie didn''t guard against it. Although he received Lu Wenzhao''s memory and had fighting skills, he didn''t have time to react at such a close distance and was shot.


    However, the crossbow and arrow were nailed to him, but three sparks burst out and fell to the ground.


    "Lock armour?" Xu Xianchun''s face suddenly sank, and Hotan ergeng came up with a burst of drink.


    The three crossbows and arrows surprised he Xie in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his caution. There was a tingling feeling from the place where the crossbow and arrow stung his chest, but at the moment he had no time to take care of it. He opened his eyes angrily and burst into a sudden attack!


    At the same time, Tian ergeng and Xu Xianchun changed their faces at the same time, and their crotch was soaked with large water stains at the same time!


    Skill: be brave Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily)


    No adult can be indifferent to peeing his pants in public, even at the critical moment of the fight.


    The two of them came fiercely and suddenly peed. This pee slowed down the movement in their hands, and he Xie quickly approached and cut off Xu Xianchun with a knife!


    Xu Xianchun''s complexion changed greatly and hurriedly raised his knife rung!


    When!


    He Xie resisted the concussion and didn''t make the blade bounce up. He drew to the left along the back of the blade.


    Yay!


    Xu Xianchun, who was shocked to crack the tiger''s mouth when he Xie turned his wrist, suddenly took the knife unsteadily and was stabbed by He Xie on the spot!


    At this time, Tian ergeng also reacted, roaring a knife to He Xie, he Xie raised his left arm, and the blade crossed under his armpit with Xu Xianchun''s knife.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light suddenly shot at Tian ergeng. Tian ergeng''s face changed and hurriedly waved a knife to block.


    When!


    He Xie ignored his back and stepped out in two steps. He stabbed Xu Xianchun. Xu Xianchun lost his weapon and was already frightened. Seeing he Xie stabbed him, a lazy donkey rolled around and ran away as soon as he was about to turn over, but he Xie took off his knife again. "Poof" disappeared into Xu Xianchun''s back heart and nailed it directly to the ground!


    Xu Xianchun immediately fell to the ground again. There was no sound, and the scarlet blood spread slowly under him.


    He Xie pulled out his knife, turned back, took a knife flower, held the knife in his backhand, and coldly faced Tian ergeng.


    "Ah!" Tian ergeng shouted angrily and rushed forward. He Xie waited until Tian ergeng came to him. Suddenly, he was short. When the knife light flashed, he and Tian ergeng passed by wrong!


    Tian ergeng immediately froze in place. For a long time, a blood line suddenly burst from his left shoulder blade to his right rib, and he fell to the ground!


    Tibetan knife!


    Among the Qi family''s Sabre techniques, he Xie liked it most and practiced it best. At the beginning, he used this move to kill Zhang Ying unexpectedly.


    With He Xie''s current martial arts, he doesn''t have the capital to fight head-on with others, because Lu Wenzhao had been pulling down his martial arts for many years. After accepting his body, he discounted his coordination with his body. He can only go sideways and use some sneak attack moves.


    This move of Tibetan Dao is the most insidious. It pays attention to surprise. It is very suitable for He Xie''s current situation.


    After killing Tian ergeng and Xu Xianchun, he Xie felt a little relieved. When he looked back, he saw that Ding Baiying, Ding Xiu and Ding Zhen were besieging Zhao Jingzhong. Zhao Jingzhong was already decorated and couldn''t stand it.


    In other places, the war situation has basically stopped. Shen Lian and the royal guards are converging their captives, while Ding Tai and Ding men''s disciples are killing a small number of Fanzi who are fighting tenaciously.


    The war took only a handful of incense before and after, but hundreds of people died. In addition to those who escaped and those who survived, almost 200 died, and more than 60 died in the royal guards.


    It''s really a general who has achieved thousands of bones.


    He Xie shook her head and dragged the knife to Zhao Jingzhong.


    Zhao Jingzhong was bleeding all over at the moment. He roared like a trapped animal and waved his long gun!


    He is really good at martial arts. In the face of the siege of three people, he can hold up until now with a long gun without a gun head in his hand.


    However, when he Yu Guang swept to He Xie, his tenacious fighting spirit to survive in the dead environment suddenly collapsed.


    When!


    After one shot swept away and repulsed Ding Baiying, Zhao Jingzhong shouted angrily: "Lu Wenzhao! If it''s a man, stand up! You and I will fight for life and death! "


    Ding Baiying wanted to attack again. Hearing the speech, they stopped their body temporarily, looked back at He Xie and waited for his reply.


    He Xie came with a knife, and a trace of sarcasm came from the corner of his mouth: "compare with me? You can grow a basket first! "


    He waved his hand and said faintly, "go up together and cut him to death!"


    "Er......" Zhao Jingzhong screamed in despair and rushed up.


    Poof poof!


    After three breaths, he inserted three knives into his body at the same time and froze in place.


    He spilled blood in his mouth, pointed at He Xie and said the last sentence of his life: "Godfather will not let you go!"


    Then, fall to the ground!

 Chapter 90

    As soon as Zhao Jingzhong died, the remaining Dongchang Fanzi were no longer resisted and knelt down to surrender. A big war between the factory and the guards came to an end.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Ding Baiying was dressed in white, with blood spots on her, just like plum blossoms in full bloom.


    He Xie shook his head. Somehow, he always felt uneasy, as if someone was watching in the dark.


    "Clean up the battlefield, set out immediately and go to fumanzhai!" He Xie turned to Shen Lian and others and ordered them to speak.


    "Governor, what about these fathers-in-law?" Shen Lian asked.


    More than 100 captured Fanzi, surrounded by the royal guards, knelt down and trembled.


    He Xie''s eyes flashed over these Fanzi and said coldly, "kill none!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at He Xie in an instant, and everyone was very moved.


    "Dudu, these are the father-in-law of East Hall..." Pei Lun trembled.


    He Xie grabbed him by the collar, dragged him in front of him, and said word by word: "is the dead eunuch still father-in-law?"


    "No, no!" Pei Lun''s eyes full of killing opportunities to He Xie, and his heart was cold.


    He Xie loosened his collar, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder, and said leisurely, "don''t worry, kill it. Remember, we''re cleaning the door for the factory owner. These people are traitors."


    "Yes!"


    This was a massacre. He Xie ordered the people of the outer Ding clan to surround him. Shen Lian, Lu Jianxing and other genuine royal guards did it themselves. Of course, the Fanzi would not kill and resist, but their weapons have been collected and unarmed. How can they be opponents?


    Even if someone escapes from the butcher''s knife occasionally, he will be shot and killed by the peripheral disciples of the Ding clan immediately.


    After half incense, the scream stopped. The body was spread all over the ground. The dark red blood flow converged into a stream and slowly flowed out from under the body.


    From beginning to end, he Xie stood by and watched the scene without expression.


    Wei Zhongxian''s eunuch party is intricate with layers of skirts. These dead Fanzi are either other people''s godfather, or other people''s Godson and grandson. Hundreds of people died at once. The hatred between the East Hall and the royal guards could not be resolved even if Wei Zhongxian pressed them. The murderers Shen Lian, Pei Lun and Lu Jianxing will definitely be hated by the East Hall.


    That''s right. The East Hall is the East Hall, and the royal guards are the royal guards. What''s the matter with the factory guards?


    "Elder martial brother, something is wrong." At this time, Ding Baiying suddenly came to He Xie''s ear and his face was frozen.


    He Xie''s heart moved and looked at Ding Baiying.


    "We''re being watched. We''re an expert!" Ding Baiying said seriously.


    "How did younger martial sister know?" He Xie was a little surprised. It seems that his previous feeling was not an illusion. Could it be that he could feel dangerous people by practicing martial arts? That''s a little magical.


    Ding Baiying pointed to the left front: "that man has been standing there watching us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blame me for being blind


    He Xie turned back and saw a man with an Ruo hat and a long sword standing motionless on the corner.


    He doesn''t know whether he is tall or not, but he must have great courage.


    There was a river of blood between the factory and the guard. No one dared to approach for miles. All the doors of all the shops were closed, and the whole block was empty.


    But it happened that the man stood not far away and looked here.


    "I''ll meet him!" Ding Xiu''s eyes glittered and strode forward. Unexpectedly, Ruo Li turned around and left.


    Ding Xiu was about to run after him, but he Xie stopped him.


    Nine times out of ten he came here to kill himself, but he didn''t dare to come. If Ding Xiu rushed after him, he might be killed by him.


    "Ignore him first!" He Xie''s eyes flashed, "the wounded brother just left to clean up the battlefield. The rest follow me and go to see the factory Lord!"


    There were more than 30 wounded in royal guards, plus more than 60 killed in the previous war. When he Xie set out again, there were only 102 people left behind.


    Fumanzhai is located in Nancheng, about six miles away from Fushi Yamen in Beizhen.


    The sky has begun to get dark. He Xie marched silently with more than 100 royal guards. Pedestrians fled everywhere. Even the Yamen patrolling Shuntian mansion hid away tremblingly and dared not lift their heads.


    "Elder martial brother, the man is still following."


    After walking two miles, Ding Baiying spoke again.


    He Xie sighed in her heart. It seems that she can''t do without dealing with this person.


    Even Ding Baiying said that he was an expert. Naturally, he could not bring this uncertainty to fumanzhai.


    He Xie made a decision in an instant. He turned back and said to Shen Lian, "you take people to the thousand households in the south gate for minor repair, and I''ll come later!"


    Immediately, he looked back at the people in dingmen and said, "Ding Tai takes people first. Ding Zhen, Ding Xian and Ding Xiu stay!"


    "Yes, governor!"


    After a while, there were only five people left, such as he Xie and Ding Baiying. After seeing off the troops, he Xie took them into a sparsely populated alley.


    Ding Baiying and others naturally saw he Xie''s intention to lead the snake out of the cave, and they also saw that he came for He Xie without asking more questions.


    This is a dead end.


    He Xie went to the end of the alley and waited for about a long time to see the Ruo li man come leisurely.


    At this time, the man''s sword was out of its sheath. He hid the back hand of the sword edge behind his arm. He went to three feet in front of He Xie and stood still.


    "A Taoist!" Ding Baiying whispered to what evil way, "it should be the man of the iron sword gate!"


    He Xie nodded, turned his head and said in a weak and inaudible voice in Ding Baiying''s ear: "we don''t have time to spend with him! I''ll lead him to the bait. I can''t let him run away! "


    With that, without waiting for Ding Baiying''s reaction, he Xie clenched the handle of the knife, strode forward, and stood more and more two feet in front of the Ruo li man.


    "Your excellency wants to kill me?" He spoke first.


    "Entrusted by others, wanwang Haihan." Ruo Li deliberately said in a hoarse voice.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, can''t you see the light?" He Xie deliberately ridiculed.


    "After all, the governor is the imperial court official," Ruo Li said slowly. "It''s troublesome. It''s always good to be cautious."


    "Killing officials is like rebellion." He Xie sneered, "are you not afraid to bring trouble for your sect?"


    "Then don''t bother the governor." Ruo Li humanity.


    He Xie smiled and Cang Lang pulled out his knife: "yuzhenzi, can''t you really be the governor?"


    Yuzhenzi was stunned, and then his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He said: "I have another reason to kill the governor."


    He Xie basks in ran: "that''s not true. It''s a matter of Jianghu. You are you and the iron sword gate is the iron sword gate."


    Yuzhenzi''s complexion is a little slow.


    But he Xie suddenly said, "but I''m nicknamed bloody hand butcher, so the governor of the iron sword gate is determined!"


    Yuzhenzi was stunned again, and then angrily said, "let''s talk if the governor can survive!"


    Brush!


    A sword light is like a spear. It''s coming!


    Come on!


    Almost to the extreme!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light came before he Xie''s throat!

 Chapter 91

    The iron sword gate, together with the name of yuzhenzi, reminds He Xie of the four martial arts of Shenxing, the divine arrow of the king of Yue, climbing the cloud and riding the dragon and the flowers and rain all over the sky.


    Although he Xie has 90% certainty that there is no such thing as internal force in this world, what if there is?


    Therefore, he Xie would never choose to fight with yuzhenzi gang in person unless he had to.


    The key to tonight''s action is the word "fast"!


    He must be fast enough to achieve the final result with lightning speed. However, he destroyed Zhao Jingzhong, but a yuzhenzi came.


    Let such an expert follow him to fumanzhai is definitely a great hidden danger. He will never allow his efforts to fall short at the last minute!


    However, yuzhenzi is too cautious. He has been following the royal guards and deliberately reveals his whereabouts, but he just doesn''t come forward. When Ding Xiu was about to pursue him, he immediately withdrew without hesitation. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with more than 100 royal guards.


    But he didn''t want to give up and followed He Xie all the way, so he Xie lured him with his own bait.


    The reason why he chose to fight yuzhenzi himself was that if Ding Baiying and others started first, they would scare him away and let him continue to follow.


    He Xie had no time to spend with him, so he had to take a risk for once and for all!


    But yuzhenzi''s retreat before gave he Xie the wrong information, making him mistakenly believe that yuzhenzi''s martial arts can''t be much higher.


    Until the sword reached his throat, he Xie was covered with sweat and hair, and realized how outrageous his mistake was!


    It''s too fast!


    It''s almost there. He Yigen couldn''t have made any response!


    Fortunately, he played 120 carefully at the beginning, and his attention was very focused. At the moment when the tip of the sword was about to pierce his throat, he Xie began to fly back and wave his knife at the same time.


    But before the swords collided, yuzhenzi changed his moves. As soon as his wrist shook, a sword flower shook out from the tip of the sword. At the same time, his speed soared again!


    Ding Ding!


    He Xie suffered seven or eight swords in the blink of an eye!


    If he hadn''t been wearing a lock armour, he would have died seven or eight times just now!


    Yuzhenzi frowned and kicked again at his feet. His body turned into a residual shadow. The sword in his hand shook straight and stabbed He Xie''s throat again!


    I can''t hide!


    At this moment, he Xie felt the feeling that frightened him to suffocation the second before the SUV killed him.


    This feeling is called death!


    At the moment when yuzhenzi started, Ding Baiying and others moved.


    Unfortunately, these swords are a long story just now, but they are actually just two breaths!


    They hurried quickly and slowly, but they couldn''t catch up with He Xie in time. Even if they fired concealed weapons, they couldn''t do it, because I didn''t know whether yuzhenzi intended it or not. His body was completely hidden behind he Xie''s figure from beginning to end.


    No one can save He Xie!


    "Ah!" Before dying, he Xie made an unyielding roar. He was rapidly retreating. He suddenly kicked under his feet and suddenly soared into the air. At the same time, he drank and cut off with a sword!


    Knife setting!


    He Xie poured all his strength into this knife. He placed all his hopes for life after death in this knife!


    Brush!


    The light of the knife flashes like a thunderbolt!


    This knife is also coming to the extreme!


    But it was also with He Xie''s jump that his backward movement suddenly slowed down by a point, and yuzhenzi''s sword hit his body in advance.


    But his flying also made the sword that had originally stabbed into the throat stab in He Xie''s chest at the moment.


    Ding!


    Suo Zijia made another contribution and saved He Xie''s life.


    Yuzhenzi''s eyes were startled. With his martial arts, he could still kill He Xie with a sword as long as his wrist sank and his sword tip was picked up. Unfortunately, he Xie''s sword has reached his head!


    If he stabbed it with a sword, it would be strong one by one.


    Yuzhenzi didn''t want to die with He Xie at all. His body flashed, and he Xie''s knife immediately split the air.


    Never defeat!


    This was the first thought that he Xie had after he narrowly escaped death. It was not that he was frightened by a sword, but that he knew very well that the knife he split just now was definitely the highest knife in his life. Its speed and power were so fast that he would never split the same second knife without the stimulation of the horror of life and death!


    But it was such a peak knife, but yuzhenzi dodged easily!


    How can such an expert be defeated?


    Fortunately, this knife saved his life and made Ding Baiying and others arrive in time.


    Ding Baiying is the first to welcome yuzhenzi. She is light and swift with a sword.


    He Xie couldn''t catch this knife, but he was a good yuzhenzi. His body flashed. The next moment he appeared on Ding Baiying''s side and stabbed Ding Baiying''s back heart with a silent backhand sword.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, he Xie''s eyes and canthus want to crack.


    At the critical moment, Ding Baiying took her left foot as the axis, turned her body violently, lifted her long knife on the back hand, and attacked yuzhenzi''s crotch!


    Yuzhenzi''s sword can kill Ding Baiying, but Dante Baiying''s sword can also break yuzhenzi''s lifeblood!


    Yuzhenzi chose to shrink back again. He Xie saw it clearly this time. He saw that his toes touched the ground suddenly, and his body was like hanging Weiya. He moved out again!


    Ding Baiying cut the air with a knife, but she was also shocked into a cold sweat. It was too dangerous. Just now she met a cruel man, and now she is dead.


    "Kill!"


    Yuzhenzi''s steps are not steady. Ding Xiu has cut down with a knife. The momentum is strong and heavy!


    Yuzhenzi''s body suddenly became short. The next moment, the whole person seemed to get into Ding Xiu''s arms and brush two swords. Ding Xiu''s arms were immediately hit by the sword and blood burst out!


    Yuzhenzi leaned against Ding Xiu''s body, and the sword stabbed out of Ding Xiu''s armpit. Ding Xiangen behind Ding Xiu couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in his right shoulder by a sword and immediately screamed.


    At this time, Ding Xiu roared and grabbed yuzhenzi, but yuzhenzi was like a swimming fish. He rushed out of Ding Xiu''s arms and cut the last Ding Zhen with a sword!


    Ding Zhen held a short knife and a round shield. She reacted very quickly. She raised the shield to block and immediately blocked the sword!


    But yuzhenzi and his wrong body passed out, and the sword in his hand suddenly turned back and crossed Ding''s thigh - poof!


    Ding Pang rushed out for several meters with a cry of pain and fell to his knees with a puff. In an instant, his trouser legs were dyed red with blood.


    Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, plus he Xie''s five people, all suffered losses on yuzhenzi!


    It''s too awesome!


    He''s evil. He''s sure that yuzhenzi''s Footwork must be changeable!


    Only God can change everything, can the four experts of dingmen be suppressed together!


    He realized that he had made a wrong judgment. Yuzhenzi had been far away from him before. It was not that he was afraid of many people, but his footwork. If he met a long-range crossbow and arrow volley, there was no room for him to play!


    That''s why he didn''t dare to come. Now he Xie transferred the large troops of the royal guards, but yuzhenzi didn''t have any scruples!


    Yuzhenzi turned back and killed everyone again! The first one to face him is Ding Xian!


    Ding Xian waved his double swords and burst into drinking. But he was hurt. Is he yuzhenzi''s opponent?


    A flash of sword light stabbed Ding Xian''s throat like lightning. At this moment, Ding Xian was unable to stop it.


    "Kill!"


    Just at this time, he Xie burst out angry roar and rushed forward.


    Just about to strike a sword, Ding Xian''s yuzhenzi suddenly felt his soul trembling under this roar, and then he peed.


    Yuzhenzi''s whole body was stiff and a daze flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 92

    Yuzhenzi froze in place. On his trousers, urine stains spread rapidly with the naked eye.


    He has a lot of bubbles


    Poof!


    Just when yuzhenzi was slightly stunned, Ding Xian was not idle. His double swords passed through yuzhenzi''s ribs together.


    "Er ah..." yuzhenzi seemed to wake up from a dream. He roared with grief and anger.


    Brush!


    When the sword light flashed, Ding Xian abandoned the sword in embarrassment, but he was still slow. His chest blood splashed, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, Ding Zhen arrived and put a knife in yuzhenzi''s back heart. Yuzhenzi stumbled, turned back angrily, and cut off with a powerful sword.


    When!


    Ding Zhen raised his shield to block him, but was directly patted by his sword and fell to his knees with blood on his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    When Ding Xiu arrived, he swept with a knife in both hands, and yuzhenzi raised his sword to block it. But the next moment, Ding Baiying''s knife disappeared deeply from behind, and yuzhenzi suddenly became stiff.


    Ding Xiu pulled out his knife and was about to cut again. At this time, he saw the silver light flashing around yuzhenzi. He immediately changed his face and shouted, "be careful!"


    WOW!


    In an instant, silver flowers bloom all over the sky!


    Ding Baiying retreated wildly while waving the knife tightly, and Ding Xiu did the same.


    The sky is full of flowers and rain. The unique concealed weapon Kung Fu of iron sword sect!


    When the flower rain stopped, a figure suddenly jumped out from Ding Baiying''s head and quietly cut to the back of yuzhenzi''s neck. What evil is it!


    At this time, yuzhenzi was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Poof!


    Fall together, head up!


    He Xie fell to the ground, still holding the cutting posture, and a drop of blood slowly slipped from the tip of the knife.


    Poop!


    Behind him, yuzhenzi''s headless body fell to the ground!


    The world is quiet.


    He Xie slowly took back the knife. At this time, he felt bursts of tearing pain from the place stabbed by the sword. Obviously, he was hurt even with the protection of lock armour.


    This battle is too difficult!


    Ding Xiu, Ding Zhen and Ding Xian, all three of them hang the lottery. Even Ding Baiying is still alive.


    No one can imagine that yuzhenzi''s martial arts are so high.


    Ding Xian''s injury was very serious. After Ding Zhen gave him medicine, he went into a coma directly.


    "Chen''er takes Ding Xian back first!" He Xie made a quick decision. He threw a token to Ding Xiu, "Ding Xiu, this is the token of the factory. Go and meet Shen Lian first and tell them to surround fumanzhai and wait for my order!"


    "Yes!"


    Ding Xiu took the order and left. Ding Zhen also left with Ding Xian on his back. He Xie and Ding Baiying were left at the scene.


    "Younger martial sister, are everything ready?" He Xie asked.


    "There is a wood house in the backyard of fumanzhai. I put my things there during the day."


    "Very good." He Xie turned back and smiled at Ding Baiying, "younger martial sister, don''t you always want to know what I want to do? Today, it''s time! "


    Downstairs of fumanzhai, a fight is also going on. It is the guards of the East Hall and the palace.


    To be exact, it was a massacre.


    East Hall Fanzi suddenly launched an attack, and the royal guards were unprepared.


    At this time, only Zhou Tai and three bodyguards were bleeding all over and were still fighting tenaciously.


    "Why! Why! " Zhou Tai roared with grief and anger!


    He doesn''t understand why everyone wants to kill him?


    He has been loyal for decades. What''s wrong with him?


    Poof poof!


    His last question was drowned in a pool of blood with a burst of random knives.


    "Clean up!"


    Sun Jin, the head of the East Hall, gave a cold command, hurried and trotted up the second floor.


    He didn''t dare to turn into the lobby, but stood at the entrance of the stairs and carefully reported: "tell godfather, it''s done."


    "Go down!" Wei Zhongxian''s voice came out. Sun Jin bowed deeply, stepped down carefully and went out directly.


    In the lobby on the second floor, Wei Zhongxian''s face was expressionless, but king Xin bowed his head. His eyes were sometimes afraid and sometimes resentful, and his body could not stop shaking.


    After a long silence, Wei Zhongxian slowly said, "Your Highness doesn''t want to leave Beijing, you can only follow what the old minister said, and you can''t have a chance. Otherwise, once a disaster happens, I''m afraid the old minister can''t guarantee your Highness''s integrity. "


    King Xin bowed deeply to the end and sobbed, "Xiao Wang understands that thanks to the help of the factory Lord."


    The corners of Wei Zhongxian''s mouth were mocking and sarcastic: "Your Highness, don''t worry. These guards are dead, and the old minister will send someone to protect your highness."


    King Xin''s body was stiff and his head was buried lower.


    "As for Lu Wenzhao..." Wei Zhongxian continued, "he can''t live tonight!"


    Wei Zhongxian looked out of the window with deep eyes. At this time, Zhao Jingzhong and them have succeeded, right?


    King Xin trembled and arched his hand: "in the future, Xiao Wang will only follow the factory''s horse!"


    Wei Zhongxian turned and looked at King Xin. The killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Although King Xin was submissive and respectful to him, he was now convinced that everything the little prince showed was disguised!


    King Xin can''t stay!


    However, he had to let King Xin live temporarily. He could not commit suicide privately. He had decided to report all the crimes committed by King Xin to the emperor and let the emperor set up another imperial clan to inherit the great unification!


    During this period, he will put King Xin under house arrest in the palace. When the time is ripe, immediately a cup of poisonous wine, let it "fear crime and commit suicide"!


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the window, and Wei Zhongxian frowned.


    After a while, someone ran up the stairs, but then there was a scream and the sound of heavy objects tumbling to the ground.


    Wei Zhongxian and King Xin were frightened at the same time and suddenly looked at the stairs!


    The scream just now was Sun Jin''s voice!


    What''s going on?


    They looked at each other, especially Wei Zhongxian. He doubted that this was king Xin''s masterpiece.


    "Cluck! Cluck! Click... "


    There was another sound of going up the stairs. This time it seemed that it was two people.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face flashed and his heart was in great crisis. He hurried to the window to call for help, but he just ran to the window and felt a flash of silver in front of him. He only heard a "aggressive" sound. On the pillar in front of him, a long knife was half a foot deep, and the blade was shaking at a high speed, making a clank sound!


    Wei Zhongxian was shocked and took a few steps back in panic.


    Just then, a woman in white suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs, with a sneer on her mouth, looking at the two people in the hall.


    "Ding Baiying!" The king of letters cried out!


    Wei Zhongxian was even more shocked when he heard that the king knew the woman. He suddenly looked at the king and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, have you thought about the consequences of killing me? The emperor knows very well that I am here to see your highness tonight. If I die, your highness will not escape! "


    King Xin''s eyes were full of fear at the moment. He looked at Wei Zhongxian and looked wronged: "isn''t factory Lord, Lu Wenzhao and her already your people?"


    Wei Zhongxian was stunned and suddenly changed his face: "what do you mean?"


    King Xin said sadly and angrily, "Lord Chang! Xiao Wang asked himself, "I''m sincere to you... If Lu Wenzhao hadn''t taken refuge in you, how could he bully Xiao Wang like that?"


    Wei Zhongxian looked at King Xin in a daze. Suddenly, he felt a cold surge all over his body!


    Just then, Ding Baiying suddenly took a step forward and gave up her position. Then, a young man wearing a vermilion Python robe with red lips and white teeth appeared in front of the two.


    This man is the king of faith!


    Another king of faith!

 Chapter 93

    The letter king looked as like as two peas in the staircase, and the same appearance as him, wearing the same clothes, even a mole between the eyebrows.


    If this person were not half a head taller than him and the thick banter in his eyes, he would even feel like looking in the mirror!


    Wei Zhongxian was angry and tongue tied. He looked left and right. He took a breath for a long time: "what''s going on..."


    "Who are you! Who are you! " King Xin woke up like a dream. He couldn''t believe it. He roared. The fear from his soul was like an invisible hand, which grabbed his heart. This fear suffocated him and made him crazy!


    The corner of the mouth of the "king of faith" at the entrance of the stairs recalled: "this king is the younger brother of today''s son, king of faith!"


    When he Xie opened his mouth, Wei Zhongxian immediately recognized that the man in front of him was false, because his voice was thick and calm, not the voice of a teenager.


    His eyelids jumped. He just felt that he had never seen such an incredible thing in his life.


    Ding Baiying silently walked to the window and pulled out her knife. In fact, she is still ignorant until now.


    She thought about countless possibilities, but she just didn''t expect that elder martial brother would pretend to be king Xin!


    Especially when the elder martial brother took out a glittering "ointment" and put it on his face and immediately changed Zhang Xinwang''s face, her expression at that time was much more wonderful than that of Xinwang and Wei Zhongxian now!


    Ding Baiying had to admit that she was afraid at that moment.


    Although the senior brother wants to accompany him in everything, he will pretend to be king Xin, and King Xin is likely to be the next emperor!


    Li daitaojiang has changed the world. How can Ding Baiying be afraid of such a crazy thing?


    She even had an impulse to stun her senior brother and forcibly take him away from the capital.


    But all thoughts disappeared after the elder martial brother held her face and said that sentence gently.


    "Younger martial sister, from now on, you will be my queen!"


    Ding Baiying doesn''t know what it''s like to be a queen. She has no ambition. She just wants to accompany her senior brother.


    At that moment, she was completely transformed.


    "You, you are bold!"


    The king of faith was so angry that his fingertips turned white and his whole body trembled like chaff: "this king is the king of faith!"


    He Xie frowned, stared, took a step forward and shouted, "what did you say?"


    This is not a charge. There is no trigger skill, but he Xie once incarnated as a human butcher and was full of evil Qi. Isn''t it easy?


    King Xin subconsciously took a few steps back and stumbled, "Putong" sat down on the ground.


    "You madman! You madman... "King Xin''s face was pale and distorted by fear. He trembled and wanted to get up.


    He Xie suddenly came forward and kicked him on the chin.


    Dong!


    King Xin''s weak body immediately flew out, hit the wall heavily, and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    He Xie closed his feet and said contemptuously, "how dare you pretend to be the king if you are so unbearable?"


    He turned his head and his eyes fell on Wei Zhongxian. He looked like a smile again: "the Duke of the factory thinks, who is true and who is false between this king and this man¡°


    Wei Zhongxian''s heart is roaring at the moment, and his eyes are full of fear and incredible!


    Lu Wenzhao!


    He recognized that this person was Lu Wenzhao!


    As like as two peas, how did this face work?


    He couldn''t figure out why this face had no trace of easy dress?


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian figured everything out. He knew that he and King Xin had been fooled by Lu Wenzhao!


    Play around!


    He could not guess Lu Wenzhao''s purpose from beginning to end because his purpose was so incredible that he asked Li daitaojiang to pretend to be king Xin!


    No, it''s not the king, it''s the emperor!


    Crazy, he''s really crazy!


    "Factory master?"


    Seeing Wei Zhongxian''s unpredictable expression and trembling all over, he Xie accentuated his tone and reminded him.


    Ding Baiying raised his knife and put it on Wei Zhongxian''s neck.


    Wei Zhongxian was stiff and looked up slowly.


    He looked at He Xie and became more and more frightened.


    His lips wriggled and he said, "Your Highness, your highness, naturally it is true."


    Dare he say it''s fake?


    Pretending to be a prince is a capital crime for the nine families! He was sure that if he didn''t cooperate today, he wouldn''t want to go out of the door.


    He Xie smiled.


    "The factory Lord really has a sharp eye." He said, "posing as the king is a capital crime!"


    Ding Baiying suddenly took a knife flower and handed it to Wei Zhongxian.


    He Xie took his hand, turned and walked to the window and said faintly, "please bother the factory Lord and cut the thief for the king!"


    Wei Zhongxian was shocked and looked in horror at He Xie''s back.


    Just then, a scream came from downstairs, and then a sharp voice shouted: "no! It''s dangerous to fuck grandpa! "


    Click, click, click


    Then there was the sound of disordered footsteps rushing upstairs!


    Obviously, fan Zi of Dongchang downstairs found Sun Jin''s body.


    Wei Zhongxian''s face flashed quickly. He was shaking all over!


    He looked at He Xie and Ding Baiying, but they didn''t move at all!


    You know, King Xin is still lying on the ground in a coma. Once someone comes up, he can see it immediately, but this bold Lu Wenzhao didn''t even respond!


    The cold sweat had soaked Wei Zhongxian''s whole body. His lips trembled and his face struggled!


    "Fuck grandpa! Dry grandpa... "


    Footsteps had reached the stairs, and fan Zi, who ran up, cried in panic. However, Lu Wenzhao and Ding Baiying still didn''t respond at all, as if they hadn''t heard at all!


    "Get out! Get out! Get out! "


    Wei Zhongxian suddenly shouted wildly!


    The footsteps stopped!


    "Get out of here!" Wei Zhongxian''s face twisted, gnashing his teeth and yelling, "quit ten feet away, no! Twenty feet! Who dares to come near? I skinned him! Light his sky lamp! "


    "Yes, I''m leaving now! Let''s go! " Fan Zi in the corridor was frightened and ran downstairs again.


    Wei Zhongxian stumbled one step, and the whole man collapsed, gasping for breath.


    However, he Xie still stood by the window with his hands down, and Ding Baiying still maintained the posture of handing the knife.


    Wei Zhongxian looked at He Xie, his voice was hoarse and said, "you..."


    But he only said one word. Ding Baiying handed the knife to him again. His tone was aggravated and said angrily, "please, Mr. Chang!"


    Wei Zhongxian stagnated, and his lips began to tremble violently again.


    He understood.


    Before he killed King Xin, Lu Wenzhao would not tell him anything!


    Trembling, he took the knife from Ding Baiying, turned and walked to King Xin step by step.


    Just five feet away, he walked as long as a century!


    He knew very well that if the knife was cut down, he would never turn back.


    The emperor will never tolerate him to kill a prince if he dotes on him!


    But does he dare not kill?


    If you don''t, you have to die now!


    Wei Zhongxian has come to King Xin, but he can''t do it yet.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and stared at He Xie, gritting his teeth word by word and said, "are you not afraid that I will die with you?"


    He Xie finally turned around. He looked at Wei Zhongxian with a faint smile: "is it necessary to combine the two benefits?"


    Wei Zhongxian stared at He Xie''s eyes, as if he wanted to see something from inside.


    But he only saw calm and self-confidence.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, Wei Zhongxian screamed wildly, raised his knife high, and then fell hard!


    Poof!


    The blade sank deeply into King Xin''s chest, and the blood immediately began to spread from the bottom of King Xin''s body.


    Wei Zhongxian stumbled back a few steps and held the table. He was shaking badly and his face was pale!


    He suddenly looked up, stared at He Xie, and said, "Your Highness, are you satisfied?"


    He Xie looked at him and smiled, "another knife."


    Wei Zhongxian immediately froze.


    "... ah?"

 Chapter 94

    Wei Zhongxian finally didn''t do another knife, because King Xin was too dead to die again.


    Ding Baiying took out the prepared fire oil and poured it on King Xin''s body. He Xie went to Wei Zhongxian with a gloomy face and sat down. He knocked on the table, so that Wei Zhongxian''s eyes fell on him.


    "Now, I can have a good talk with the factory owner." He smiled and said to Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian looked at He Xie with fear, fear and anger in his eyes. However, he was silent and seemed to plan to respond to changes with the same.


    "In fact, I can finish everything and see you again." He Xie said with a smile, "but if I do, it means I want to kill you."


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He Xie picked up the teapot on the table, poured tea and said leisurely: "I can understand that the factory is not angry, but the factory might as well think about it in turn. I have planned to take the factory as a handle, doesn''t it just mean that I need the factory?"


    Wei Zhongxian finally said slowly, "maybe you just want to sit there safely."


    He Xie put down the teapot.


    "Daming can''t live without the factory master. He didn''t say that." He Xie pointed to King Xin''s body and himself, "I said it!"


    He pushed a cup of tea to Wei Zhongxian: "the factory Lord knows my origin. Do you think I have experience in dealing with courtiers? Recover Liaodong and expel JianNu, can I? Can I suppress the popular uprising and calm the roving bandits? "


    "I can''t!"


    "Who can I rely on? Rely on those courtiers who can only grind their mouths and intrigue? They can''t be trusted. The emperor knows, and you know! "


    "I know very well that if I want to secure that seat, I can only rely on you. Mr. Chang, Daming needs you, I need you! And you, only if I take that seat, can you live and live forever! "


    Wei Zhongxian stared at He Xie''s face, and his gloomy face finally eased down.


    "Such a big event, don''t worry, you want me to live all the time?" He asked faintly.


    When Wei Zhongxian asked this sentence, he Xie knew that the old eunuch had agreed in his heart. In fact, up to now, this is also Wei Zhongxian''s best choice.


    He Xie believes that Wei Zhongxian must have a way to deal with himself, but what''s good for him?


    Even if he kills He Xie, the false king of faith, he can retreat all over, but can he guarantee that his position will remain as stable as Mount Tai after a new emperor?


    He can''t promise!


    On the contrary, if he compromises, he can guarantee his life.


    Just as he Xie believed that Wei Zhongxian had 10000 ways to kill himself when he came out of the door, Wei Zhongxian also believed that if he Xie really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with him, and there was definitely a way to retreat with his wisdom.


    When Wei Zhongxian died, many people in the court congratulated him. The emperor had no children and believed in the king. At that time, the Donglin Party will revive and support the king who was close to them. Who in the court can stop it?


    Therefore, he believed that he Xie really needed him to stabilize the court, rather than just relying on him to ascend the throne.


    His only worry now is that he Xie will eventually kill him, the only one who knows the secret of the world.


    "Mr. Chang," He Xie stood up with a smile and looked down at Wei Zhongxian opposite, "my king has the world in mind. Can''t he even tolerate a mere slave?"


    He has always claimed to be "I", but this sentence, he began to call himself "the king", which means that from this moment on, he will no longer be Lu Wenzhao, he is - King Xin!


    Wei Zhongxian immediately understood what he Xie meant. If he Xie really ascended the throne, whether he was willing to admit it or not, he would be He Xie''s slave. His life and death were entirely between He Xie''s thoughts.


    In that case, why is it necessary to kill him?


    Wei Zhongxian was silent for a long time. He suddenly picked up the cup of tea He Xie had poured to him, and then got up, prostrated on the ground and worshipped deeply.


    "Old minister Wei Zhongxian, see your highness King Xin!"


    He Xie smiled. He looked at Ding Baiying on one side. She was also smiling.


    Smile with tears.


    Half an hour later, a fire broke out on the second floor of fumanzhai, and the fire burst into the sky!


    The East Hall and royal guards facing each other below were shocked and were about to rush up, but they saw the "King Xin" take a step from the door, followed by Ding Baiying and Wei Zhongxian behind him.


    "Master?" In the distance, Ding Xiu and others were surprised, "why is master here?"


    "Where''s the governor?" Shen Lian and others also looked at each other, completely confused about the situation.


    He Xie didn''t look far away, but looked back at Wei Zhongxian.


    Wei Zhongxian immediately arched his hands and said, "Your Highness, go to the north gate with the young people first. The old minister immediately ordered Wu Xiang Zuowei to meet your highness."


    The guards of the original belief palace have already been slaughtered by the East Hall, which is just what evil wants. Not only the guards, but also the slaves and housekeepers of the original belief palace can''t stay.


    Wei Zhongxian called a stall and ordered him to lead dozens of people to escort He Xie and watch him go away.


    "Dry Grandpa, do you want to put out the fire?" A fan asked cautiously.


    Wei Zhongxian looked at the more prosperous fumanzhai and said, "no! Block this place and no one is allowed to enter! "


    "Yes!"


    He stared at the blazing fire, took a deep breath for a long time, and his eyes showed some cruelty. Without looking back, he ordered: "in the royal guards, there is one named Shen Lian, another named Pei Lun and Lu Jianxing. Call them over."


    After a while, Shen Lian, Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun came forward and knelt down.


    Wei Zhongxian turned back, looked at the three for a moment with a strange look, and slowly said, "Zhao Jingzhong, Tian ergeng, Xu Xianchun and other traitors are plotting against the law. If they want to kill me, they have to kill King Xin!"


    The three suddenly relaxed and looked at each other quietly.


    However, Wei Zhongxian''s next sentence immediately changed their faces!


    "Your governor Lu Wenzhao, in order to protect me and King Xin, killed the thief alone. He has died in the war."


    The three men looked up in horror and looked unbelievable.


    Wei Zhongxian continued quietly: "he said, you three can be of great use in the royal guards. Then let me see what you can do. "


    Wei Zhongxian said several names and said faintly, "these people will be arrested tonight. East Hall will ask you for people tomorrow morning. Go and do it."


    "Yes, Mr. Chang!"


    When the three left, Wei Zhongxian looked back, and his eyes fell on the burning fire again.


    No one knows that a prince of Daming is about to be burned to ashes in this fire.


    Shen Lian returned to the royal guards with a lot of worries, but found that Ding Xiu had quietly left with the people of Ding family.


    Lu Jianxing said discontentedly, "is this man too unruly?"


    Shen Lian waved his hand: "forget it, they... Are not royal guards."


    Pei Lun said in a deep voice: "there is definitely something strange about this matter. I don''t believe the governor died like this!"


    Lu Jianxing looked at him and sighed, "let''s rot it in our stomach! What the factory Lord said himself is true, if not true. "


    Shen Lian looked back at the fire with deep eyes. He didn''t believe Wei Zhongxian''s words. Ding Baiying could see the woman''s friendship for Lu Wenzhao, but just now, the woman''s face was not half sad. He left with King Xin.


    Looking back on the past, he vaguely felt that the whole thing was a conspiracy from beginning to end.


    He didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t want to know. He suddenly felt a little tired of all this.


    Escorted by fan Zi of the East Hall, he Xie and Ding Baiying joined the forbidden army of Wuxiang left guard, and they escorted him back to the palace.


    When they arrived at the house, the forbidden army took the lead in taking all the slaves and housekeepers in the house. Even Princess Xin was under house arrest.


    Ding Xiu came with the people of Ding clan. He Xie didn''t see him. Instead, he asked Ding Baiying to come forward and let him take people back to the royal guards.


    After the imperial guards gathered all the crying slaves and maidservants, he Xie, accompanied by Ding Baiying, came to the middle hall.


    This is where he first met King Xin.


    "Master - Your Highness," Ding Baiying said slowly, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    He Xie looked at a group of forbidden troops not far away pressing several eunuchs through the pane and was silent for a long time.


    "If you succeed, your bones will wither..."


    He now deeply realized how helpless and cold this sentence contains.


    In fact, what he had thought of long ago was that he had been avoiding this problem in his heart.


    If you want to really become the king of faith, can you just change your face and relax?


    "Go to the trial yourself and take two outsiders." He Xie said slowly, "don''t stay those who have had close contact with King Xin before, especially those who have served close. When it''s over, clean it up. "


    The reason to bring two outsiders is that these two outsiders can''t Liu.


    "The princess..."


    He Xie looked at the dark night sky and was silent.


    Ding Baiying was silent for a moment and said, "then I''ll go out first."


    When she closed the door, she saw the back of her senior brother, looking particularly bleak and lonely.


    That night, Princess Xin''s concubines Zhou and Tian and Yuan were stabbed by an assassin. Several other maidens and eunuchs who were loyal to the Lord also died miserably on the spot.


    The assassin has long hair and is good at using a long knife.


    It was also that night that Wei Zhongxian watched the fire of fumanzhai go out completely. After confirming that there was only a pile of wreckage that no one could recognize, he left tired.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere in the capital. Several university scholar''s houses were attacked by the royal guards at night, and the owner was taken away overnight.


    It was a bloody night, a dark night.


    The next day, the hall shook and the whole world was surprised!


    Wei Zhongxian told the emperor the whole story in the Qianqing palace early in the morning. Someone in Yundong factory colluded with courtiers and King Xin''s bodyguards to murder King Xin and him. The emperor was furious and ordered the factory guard and the third division to conduct a thorough investigation!


    Wei Zhongxian sent his nephew, Wei Liangqing, to act as the commander of the royal guards temporarily. He assembled the guards to investigate the matter thoroughly. For a time, the capital was frightened and everyone was in danger.


    King Xin said he was ill. The palace closed its doors to thank the guests. Wu Xiang Zuowei sent more people to martial law around the palace. No one came in and out except Wei Zhongxian who personally met King Xin on the third day.


    It was not until seven days later that the curtain temporarily came to an end with the emperor''s critical illness.


    On July 23, the seventh year of the apocalypse, the emperor summoned King Xin, the cabinet and the officials of science and Taoism to the Qianqing palace. At this time, the emperor was as fat and swollen as an ox and couldn''t even open his eyes. He took King Xin''s hand and said, "my brother should be Yao and Shun, Daming, it''s yours..."

 Chapter 95

    "The first emperor suddenly collapsed and belonged to the five elements. On the last order of the emperor Daheng, I joined Zongyi, and the civil and military officials inside and outside, as well as the elderly, military and people joined in a word to persuade me to advance. As for repeatedly refusing to receive Fu, I would like to tell Heaven and earth, that is, the emperor''s throne."


    "Long live my emperor!"


    On July 27, the seventh year of the apocalypse, he Xie ascended the throne in the Huangji hall, which was 27 days earlier than the original history.


    According to the ancestral system of the Ming Dynasty, the new year''s number should be used when the new monarch ascends the throne. The cabinet ministers put forward four proposals on the title of the year, and Huang Liji, the head of the cabinet, asked the emperor to set the year on the spot.


    These four years are Qiansheng, Xingfu, Xianjia and Chongzhen. Qiansheng is the tallest and Chongzhen is the lowest key.


    He Xie still uses the year of Chongzhen.


    On the third day of August in the seventh year of the apocalypse, Yan Peiwei, the imperial censor of the capital of the Metropolitan Police Academy, impeached Huang Liji, Shi Fenglai and Zhang ruitu of the cabinet for embezzlement, perverting the law and forming a party for personal gain. The emperor was so angry that he ordered a thorough investigation. On the same day, the emperor called sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan to Beijing, which meant to revive them


    On August 14, Huang Liji and three other cabinet ministers were deposed. On the same day, the emperor met sun Chengzong, Xu Guangqi and Han Kuang in the palace and had a good talk.


    The next day, sun Chengzong accepted Ding Baiying as his adopted daughter.


    On August 23, the emperor and his officials gathered in the Huangji hall. The emperor proposed Yan Peiwei, Xu Guangqi and Han Kuang to join the cabinet. Sun Chengzong supervised Liaodong and Yuan Chonghuan praised the painting. The ministers reconsidered.


    On August 25th, Li kuilong, the left deputy governor of the capital, impeached the tea merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. They were so desperate that the people could not make a living. The emperor ordered Wei Zhongxian and Wang tiqian, the East Hall''s supervisors, to patrol the south of the Yangtze River and give the Shang Fang a sword to investigate the lawlessness.


    This Li kuilong is one of the five eunuchs of the eunuch party. All civil and military officials naturally know that this is the scene in which the emperor wants to raise military salaries for sun Chengzong. He is short of money, so he directed and acted by himself.


    However, the Donglin Party has not revived like the original history. No one in the Jiangnan tea merchant Dynasty dares to speak for them.


    On the same day, the Ministry of rites asked for a grand marriage. The emperor refused on the grounds of mourning. The next day, the ministers asked again. The Emperor allowed it and took Lu Xiangsheng as the candidate.


    On August 26, the emperor promoted Shen Lian, a thousand families of royal guards, as the commander of Nanzhen Fu division, and Lu Jianxing and Pei Lun as the commander of Beizhen Fu division. He also presented Lu Wenzhao, the late commander of Beizhen Fu division, the commander of royal guards, the Marquis and the posthumous Title of martyr.


    On August 28, the first deputy Yan Peiwei impeached Cui Chengxiu, governor of Zuo Du, Wu Chunfu, Minister of the Ministry of industry, Tian Ji, Ni Wenhuan, Taichang Qing, and Li kuilong, deputy governor of Zuo Du, who formed a party for personal gain, perverted the law, and sold officials and Knights. A total of 12 major crimes were reconsidered by the ministers.


    The emperor was furious and ordered the royal guards to conduct a thorough investigation together with the third division.


    These five people are Wei Zhongxian''s followers, known as the "five tigers". At this time, Wei Zhongxian is copying his family and destroying his family everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River, causing a bloody storm. The eunuchs have no leaders and can''t resist the sudden change of wind direction and the overwhelming pressure.


    On the third day of September, after verification of the charges of "five tigers", he was sentenced to confiscation of family property and executed.


    When the five tigers were destroyed, the officials were excited. Over the next period of time, the voice of impeaching Wei Zhongxian in the court rose one wave after another, but they were all suppressed by the emperor.


    On the ninth day of September, Qian Jiazheng, a Gongsheng of Shaoxing, impeached Wei Zhongxian on the top ten crimes, saying that he "sold out the bamboo of Nanshan, failed to record his traitors, and solved the waves of the East Sea, which was difficult to wash his sins".


    The emperor was furious: "how dare thieves harm my virtuous officials?"


    So he ordered Qian Jiazheng to be expelled from Beijing and never used.


    After this incident, the officials no longer impeached Wei Zhongxian, but began to squeeze the living space of the eunuch party in the court.


    All those who impeach the guards of the factory will be kept by the emperor. Only those who are eunuchs in the court hall will be paid attention to by the emperor. As soon as they came and went, the officials found out the emperor''s mind, so by the end of September, Wei Zhongxian''s eunuch party, which had been painstakingly established in the court and the army, was completely removed.


    But his foundation in the East Hall remained intact.


    On the first day of October, the emperor chose Ding Baiying as the empress.


    On the ninth day of October, there was a civil uprising in Jiangnan. The emperor used sun chuanting and sent him to suppress the civil unrest and appease Jiangnan.


    On November 15, Wei Zhongxian returned to Beijing, escorted the scribe and paid 16 million taels of silver. There are countless antiques and treasures.


    On November 16, the emperor reprimanded Wei Zhongxian for his bad work, which had provoked a popular uprising, removed him from his title, fined him a year''s salary, and ordered him to repent. And kill Wang tiqian to thank Jiangnan and reassure the people.


    On November 23, the emperor promoted sun chuanting to governor of Jiangnan.


    At this time, there was a competition among Zhejiang party, Chu party, Wu party and other forces in the hall. The royal guards were completely separated from the East Hall. Pei Lun, the commander of the royal guards, scolded Wei Zhongxian on the spot and spread all over the world.


    However, this does not mean that Wei Zhongxian has lost power since then. The East Hall is still a behemoth, but the power of the East Hall has completely shrunk back from the dynasty hall and the border army.


    On the fifth day of December, the emperor got married and Ding Baiying was crowned Queen.


    In January of the first year of Chongzhen, Xu Guangqi, the second assistant of the cabinet, presented his works such as the complete book of agricultural politics, the essentials of fire attack and the method of making gunpowder, and presented sweet potatoes. The emperor was as happy as a treasure. He ordered him to do his best to supervise the construction of artillery, and enabled a large number of foreign missionaries to join the firearms foundry Bureau as a great craftsman, generous with heavy silver rewards. And ordered the Ministry of household to promote sweet potato planting in Shaanxi and Shandong.


    In the same month, empress Ding was pregnant. Emperor Kai Enke took a wide range of scholars from all over the world.


    In May, there were continuous disasters throughout Shaanxi, severe drought and insect disasters occurred, the seedlings were scorched, and starvation victims were everywhere.


    Ma maocai, a patrol officer in Shaanxi Province, played "prepare for Chen''s hunger", saying that "Huang AI''s land is bare, and there are a few people in the countryside; White bones, green phosphorus, like ghosts crying every night... "


    In June, Wang Jiayin and Wang Jiayin of Fugu rioted and occupied Huanglong Mountain. Then king Zuoguo of Yichuan, Gao Yingxiang of Ansai, Zhang cunmeng of Luochuan, monk Wang of Yanchuan and Wang Daliang of Hannan responded and shouted, "why not steal and die instead of sitting and starving!"


    The civil unrest soon started a prairie fire, and the flames of war burned all over Shaanxi!


    The emperor appointed Lu Xiangsheng as governor of Shaanxi, allocated 3 million liang of silver, ordered him to give full relief to the disaster, suppress the civil uprising, and there was no amnesty for the first villains.


    In September, during the great victory in Shaanxi, mob leaders such as Gao Yingxiang, Wang Jiayin and Wang ziyong died in the war.


    In December, when the Jin people attacked Kou bianguan, sun Chengzong took yuan Chonghuan, man GUI, Zu dashou and others as generals to resist the enemy outside Ningyuan city. Due to sun Chengzong''s caution and hesitation, he missed a good opportunity to defeat the enemy. On hearing this, the emperor reprimanded sun Chengzong and proposed to set up a military aircraft office outside the cabinet, which was opposed by all officials.


    On the eighth day of January in the second year of Chongzhen, empress Ding gave birth to the prince, named Zhu ciheng, which was celebrated all over the country.


    In April of the same year, Zhang Xianzhong gathered eighteen villages of farmers in Dingbian county to launch a civil uprising and was named the "eight kings". Li Zicheng responded in Mizhi County. At that time, the war in Shaanxi resumed. They coerced the refugees all the way and gathered 30000 people.


    The emperor was very angry. As the governor of Shaanxi, Lu Xiangsheng failed to respond at the first time. Firstly, the memorial was reported by the cabinet at all levels and missed the best opportunity to eliminate civil unrest. Secondly, Yan Peiwei, the chief assistant of the cabinet, did not know the military affairs and failed to pay attention to it. Thirdly, the emperor ordered Yan Peiwei to resign and mentioned the establishment of a military aircraft office. No one dared to object.

 Chapter 96

    At first, the establishment of the military aircraft office only existed as a branch of the cabinet, and the courtiers took turns to serve concurrently, with no fixed number of personnel. Although it bypassed the cabinet and directly decided military and state affairs by the emperor, which aroused the vigilance of the courtiers, it only involved civil commotion and border soldiers at the beginning, and indeed improved efficiency, so it did not attract enough attention of the courtiers.


    However, after the end of the imperial Taiji Kou Guan war in the third year of Chongzhen, the courtiers found that the emperor had incorporated the royal guards into the military aircraft department as an intelligence agency of the military aircraft department, which greatly increased the authority of the military aircraft department, unconsciously completed the strengthening of the monarchy, and the role of the cabinet had been infinitely weakened.


    Thanks to sun Chengzong''s steady fighting in the past two years and the construction of Ningjin defense line, coupled with He Xie''s foresight and the massive promotion of firearms, the battle of Chongzhen in the past three years was not avoided by Huang Taiji. Ningyuan and Jinzhou broke into the pass. The generals in Eastern Liaoning resisted the enemy outside the pass. A three-month war led to heavy casualties of the Qing army. Finally, they got nothing and returned to Shenyang.


    Huang Taiji was deeply ashamed and vowed to avenge him.


    However, the Ming army''s lax military discipline and poor combat effectiveness are a long-standing problem. In this war, the Ming army also suffered heavy losses, and the number of casualties is even comparable to that of the Qing army.


    But in the end, Daming won the war, and the benefits were obvious.


    First of all, the civil uprising in Shaanxi is in full swing. There are years of famine and the imperial court is short of silver and food. Even though the emperor repeatedly exempted taxes in disaster areas such as Shaanxi and Shandong and allocated food for disaster relief, and sweet potato has also solved a small part of the urgent needs, natural and man-made disasters are still unavoidable.


    In such a two-line operation, it is very difficult and extremely rare for the battle of Liaodong to achieve such results.


    Secondly, after this war, the strength of the Qing army was greatly damaged, and it was unable to start the war again in the short term. Sun Chengzong could continue to promote his strategy, steadily train troops and build roads, and open up the field in East Beijing.


    During the global little ice catastrophe, the only way for the Qing army to survive was to fight in North Korea and Mongolia to obtain survival materials.


    The Ming Dynasty did not have time to cultivate students and recuperate, nor did it have that condition, but taking advantage of this precious period of peace, it could calm civil strife and completely stabilize the domestic situation.


    Finally, after this war, the position of the military aircraft department was completely highlighted, and the monarchy was further strengthened and concentrated. The royal guards were active in this war and spread the intelligence network outside the pass. Moreover, the emperor took advantage of this war to promote some talents and entered the military aircraft department, such as Shi Kefa, Liu Zhaoji and others.


    In January of the third year of Chongzhen, the emperor canonized the prince Zhu ciluo as the crown prince. He was exempted from ascending the hall by martial law. All officials listened to the proclamation at the Meridian Gate and made twelve obeisances.


    In April, the emperor was dissatisfied with the anxious war situation in Shaanxi, increased troops in Shaanxi, surrounded the thieves in Northern Shaanxi, and completely calmed Shaanxi in the first World War. Zhang Xianzhong was defeated and killed, and Li Zicheng disappeared.


    After the pacification of Shaanxi, the emperor built water transportation, transferred money and grain from the South and determined the natural disasters in the north.


    Five years later, Daming entered a long period of "Chongzhen New Deal" reform.


    The emperor reformed the tax system, restarted the business tax, changed the East factory to the Daming tax bureau, and Wei Zhongxian was the first tax governor.


    The effect of this measure is obvious. The Fanzi of the East Hall, the royal guards and local officials have formed a situation of mutual supervision and restriction. Although the ruthless means of copying the family by the East Hall has been impeached by a wave of officials, the tax revenue of Chongzhen in the past four years alone is more than the sum of the past three years.


    Therefore, both the cabinet and the officials of the six ministries shut up.


    The process of reform has never been smooth. During this period, the emperor also failed. For example, the opening of the sea ban had to be abandoned due to the obstruction of rich coastal businessmen and officials; Another example is that during the tax collection period of the East Hall, the people were bullied, the fish and meat countryside, and the popular uprising was aroused, which once stalled the tax work. Even the emperor had to temporarily oust Wei Zhongxian and reopen the next year.


    The good news is that Daming is rich, the collection of commercial tax is a foregone conclusion, and the famine in Gansu, Shaanxi and Shandong has been effectively alleviated due to the popularity of sweet potatoes.


    In addition, the emperor trained 50000 new troops, took Shi Kefa as the commander, and Xu Guangqi as the instructor of the new army, stationed in the capital.


    The Ming Dynasty has stumbled for five years. In these five years, disasters are still frequent everywhere, and there are hunger riots from time to time, but it is much better than the original history.


    In the sixth year of Chongzhen, Emperor accepted the Zhou sisters as imperial concubines. In the same year, Queen Ding gave birth to a princess and gave her the name Changping. The following year, the Zhou sisters gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    In the ninth year of Chongzhen, Wei Zhongxian died of illness. The emperor granted him the title of "loyal Duke" with the posthumous title of "loyalty". Wang chongen succeeded the tax governor of Daming.


    In the same year, Pei Lun was promoted to the commander of the royal guards. Nanzhen Fu Department reorganized the supervision institute to supervise the law and discipline of the factory. Shen Lian was the first commander of the procuratorate.


    In October, Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming killed Mao Wenlong and rebelled against the Ming Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty. The emperor was so angry that he called the civil and military court of the Manchu Dynasty to discuss the attack on the Jin people. All officials objected one after another, but the emperor had no choice but to give up.


    In November, the rebel generals Kong and Geng invaded the pass by sea from North Korea. Taking Shang Kexi as their internal agent, they captured Dengzhou and looked at Laizhou with a tiger''s eye; Huang Taiji personally led the Eight Banners army, avoiding Ningyuan and Jinzhou. He broke into the pass from Longjing pass, hongshankou and Da''an pass in three ways to capture Zunhua. The capital was in an emergency and the flames of the Ming Dynasty rose again!


    The emperor was furious and determined to keep Huang Taiji in the pass.


    The emperor took the capital as bait, erected walls and clear fields, lured the enemy in depth, surrounded Liaodong, Xuanfu and Jizhou, cut off the back road of the eight flag army, and led the capital protection with the new army.


    For Leiden, the emperor ordered sun chuanting to enter Shandong and sent Han Kuang and Lu Jianxing to North Korea for a joint trip, which led Lu Xiang to rise out of Shaanxi and enter Shandong and join sun chuanting''s soldiers.


    This was the biggest battle of Chongzhen Dynasty. This battle laid the foundation for the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty and the immortal name of Chongzhen emperor!


    Huang Taiji was brutally devastated by new weapons such as artillery and explosives under the capital. He left 30000 bodies and fled in a hurry. Sun Chengzong, Shi Kefa and other generals were ordered by the emperor to fight steadily and surrounded step by step, trapping Huang Taiji in the empty city of Zunhua without fighting.


    In March of the 10th year of Chongzhen, Huang Taiji was killed by hungry and desperate Mongolian soldiers. The Jin people opened the city and surrendered. The emperor refused, and 40000 people were trapped.


    Full of joy!


    At the same time, Kong Youde defeated North Korea, defeated North Korean officers and soldiers, and occupied the city.


    The prestige of emperor Chongzhen has reached an unprecedented peak!


    On March 27, Hogg, the son of Huang Taiji, succeeded to the throne, and Dourgen was regent, commanding the power of the Jin army.


    On the first day of April, the emperor, with sun Chengzong as his commander and Shi Kefa as his deputy general, went out of the mountain customs to counter attack the Jin people. On May 13, Shi Kefa conquered Liaoyang with explosives and artillery, and the death and injury of Jin people were not counted!


    On May 20, he divided his troops into Fushun and conquered Fushun with Mongolian ministries as his insiders. Yuan Chonghuan slaughtered the city for three days. He was impeached by the censor, and the emperor ordered him to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds.


    On May 27, Daming surrounded Shenyang.


    The desperate golden man broke out amazing combat power!


    In this war, although the Ming Dynasty had the advantage of firearms, more than 20000 people were killed and injured, 50000 Jin people and the whole army of Ma were covered. Dourgen and the Imperial Palace killed the concubines of the Imperial Palace and the prince and princess, set fire to themselves and died. The prince Hogg disappeared.


    The Jin Dynasty has officially perished since then!


    Kong Youde, who separated Korea, soon begged the emperor for sin and surrender, and the emperor ordered Lu Xiangsheng and sun chuanting to be killed. So the two troops surrounded Lee''s Korean army and completely annihilated Kong Youde''s headquarters. Kong Youde and Geng Zhongming were captured by their subordinates and died in the army.


    On June 16, the 10th year of Chongzhen, Ming traitors such as Kong Youde and fan Wencheng were escorted to the capital and executed at the mouth of the vegetable market. Tens of thousands of people watched the punishment, all competing to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    In the 11th year of Chongzhen, the Ming Dynasty opened the maritime bureau, which was divided into three fleets, with Shi Kefa, Zheng Zhilong and Li Dingguo as generals, to expedition the sea.


    In the 14th year of Chongzhen, Zheng Zhilong died in the naval battle of Portugal. The emperor granted his son Zheng Sen the title of loyal and brave uncle. In the same year, Shi Kefa and Li Dingguo returned with a full load.


    Daming has really developed. The prosperity of sea trade has completely consolidated the foundation of Daming ZTE. An endless stream of wealth comes from the sea, which has greatly compensated and alleviated the losses caused by domestic disasters.


    In the 17th year of Chongzhen, the emperor moved his capital to Nanjing. In the same year, all nations came to Korea!


    After the reign of emperor Chongzhen for 32 years, the Ming Dynasty has completely become an Empire where capitalism began to flourish. Since the 17th year of Chongzhen, crown prince Zhu ciheng began to travel all over the Ming Dynasty and even went to sea. The young crown prince accepted new things quickly. At the same time, he did not lose his composure due to the teachings of Han Kuang and other old ministers.


    In the 33rd year of Chongzhen, the emperor reformed the administration of officials and ordered the establishment of military schools, industrial schools and agricultural schools outside Guozi prison.


    But halfway through the implementation of the reform, Queen Ding was seriously ill and died ten days later.


    The emperor was deeply grieved and had no intention of ruling for three consecutive months.


    On July 27, the 33rd year of Chongzhen, Emperor Chongzhen abdicated, and crown prince Zhu ciheng succeeded to the throne. He was named qianheng. Chongzhen was respected as the supreme emperor.


    The crown prince continued his father''s ruling idea and still carried out drastic reform. Through the efforts of Chongzhen Dynasty, there were a large number of talents in the Ming Dynasty. The emergence of these talents has made it a foregone conclusion to reproduce the prosperous era of the Ming Dynasty.


    With the passing of two imperial concubines of Zhou, the supreme emperor often stayed alone in the empty palace and was stunned.


    In August of the 34th year of Chongzhen, the supreme emperor called the crown prince to talk about Dadan secretly. The next day, he held a banquet in the Huangji hall. After drinking, the supreme emperor raised his glass and said with a smile: "I want to return to heaven, all love Qing, and I will go."


    Then he disappeared on the spot, and the ministers were in an uproar! The world is in an uproar!


    After Chongzhen''s death, Emperor qianheng and his officials pursued his posthumous title, and his temple name was hengzong.


    The two dynasties of Chongzhen and qianheng were called the prosperous era of chongqian by later generations, and they were also regarded as the beginning of the transformation of China from a feudal dynasty to a capitalist monarchy.


    The fate of emperor Chongzhen and his ascent to heaven have become a mystery that will never be solved by future generations.

 Chapter 97

    The settlement of the third plane "Xiuchun Dao" is as follows:


    Task 1: march into a thousand armies alone (Note: life is not just about living in front of you, but also the bloody hand butcher on the Bank of Daming Lake. At least one single horse challenges one army at a time.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: shit (just be happy if you are insincere and perfunctory.)


    Reward: - 1 Yuan energy


    Task 2: meet the eight sides (Note: as the descendant of Qi family Dao, how can you shame your ancestors? Only by defeating at least three experts can you be qualified.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: shit (the endurance of the system is limited!)


    Reward: - 2 yuan


    Task 3: become a master (Note: if you want to become a master, you can''t just eat bitter, but also learn to be cheap.)


    Status: complete.


    Rating: coquettish (coquettish operation is inseparable from the support of the system.)


    Reward: extraordinary skill: domineering side leakage (Note: 1. When you focus on the whole audience, you have a 5% chance to obtain a skill from a random person in the field; 2. When someone gives you the air of hegemony, there is a 5% chance that the target side will leak a skill and you will master it.)


    He Xie looked at the task settlement panel in his mind and was speechless.


    In fact, since he became the emperor, he has basically no chance to complete the two tasks of breaking into the army alone and facing the eight sides. After all, he is the master of ten thousand horses. He has no chance and no need to break into the army alone or challenge the three masters.


    So he did perfunctory the system.


    In the fourth year of Chongzhen, he challenged empress Ding Baiying and two internal experts, which can be regarded as a battle against all directions. When Chongzhen was ten years old, he asked Peilun to secretly catch 50 boar skins, give them weapons and complete the task of breaking into thousands of troops alone.


    He Xie knew that the rating of this task would be very poor, but he didn''t expect to deduct the reward. This dog system is really "selfless"


    Fortunately, the extraordinary skills rewarded in the third task gave him some comfort. This "domineering side leakage" is really nice, but the probability is too small.


    He also has an extraordinary skill of "blood hand man slaughter", which is also triggered by a 5% probability. He stayed in the last position for 35 years and never triggered it once. Although it is also related to his few shots, this probability is basically the same as no chance for his black hand.


    Upgrading extraordinary skills requires a new life index, which is related to his resurrection goal. Therefore, although upgrading extraordinary skills is very attractive, he Xie still had to refuse.


    Although the world of heaven is wonderful, he always plays others after all. He still hopes to meet challenges one day with his original face.


    And this time, the sooner the better.


    He switches to his property panel:


    Name: He Xie


    Level: Mortal


    Yuan Neng: 11


    Meta character: 8


    Basic skills:


    1. Shooting LV7 (host self-study)


    2. Fighting LV5 (host self-study)


    3. Qi family Sabre technique lv6 (self study)


    4. Shenxing versatile LV3 (host self-study)


    5. Flower rain lv6 (self-study)


    Special skills:


    1. Be brave Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily)


    2. Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (Note: when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh)


    Extraordinary skills:


    1. Blood hand human slaughter (Note: report to your family before fighting, and you have a 5% chance to enter the state of human slaughter that must be killed in one hit for 5 minutes. If the host is empty handed against the enemy, trigger the blood hand skill in this state, and the blood hand will dig the kidney, which will be all right.)


    2. Domineering side leakage (Note: Note: 1. When you focus on the whole audience, you have a 5% chance to obtain a skill from a random person in the field; 2. When someone gives you the air of hegemony, there is a 5% chance that the target side will leak a skill and you will master it.)


    Note: upgrading extraordinary skills requires a new life index.


    New life index: 14 (when the index reaches 100, you can be reborn, and the final interpretation right of the index belongs to the system)


    He Xie was thoughtful, ¦Â The gel mask''s props are gone. It seems that his previous guess is correct. This is indeed a disposable consumable.


    In the second year of Chongzhen, he Xie entrusted the royal guards to grab the martial arts of the iron sword gate. Later, he also wanted to collect the martial arts of the world. Unfortunately, except for a disorderly iron sword gate, there was no martial arts that he could see. Moreover, even the variety of Shenxing is just a skill to use Qi and blood. It is not so magical. It is full of flowers and rain, and it needs to wear special clothes to complete it.


    The new life index is 2:00 for the first time, 4:00 for the second time, and 8:00 this time. So, every time he crosses one level, the index will double, that is to say, he can start a new life after three levels shuttle?


    This dog system, will it be so simple to regenerate him?


    He Ye is very suspicious.


    Forget it. I don''t want so much. I''d better continue to cross.


    He Xie lamented that the thirty-five years of Xiuchun Dao made him gain a lot and lose a lot.


    If the previous relationship with Ding Baiying and Lu Wenzhao''s memory were elements, then later, he really fell in love with the woman who was dedicated to giving without asking for return. Therefore, in his thirty-five years as emperor, he only married the Zhou sisters under the repeated persuasion of Ding Baiying and his ministers. There was no more beautiful woman in the harem.


    He didn''t lose Ding Baiying and promised her a happy life and prosperity all her life. He still held her hand tightly until the second Ding Baiying died.


    Just, watching his lover die of old age, he Xie really doesn''t want to do it again. One year after Ding Baiying''s death, he once lost his mind. He used wine to relieve his worries and pain every day. He even passed the throne to the crown prince in advance.


    Strictly speaking, Ding Baiying is He Xie''s only beloved woman. He will always remember her. If there is one in ten thousand hope, he hopes to revive her with the help of the system.


    Forget it, wear it


    After the crossing is confirmed, the system does not directly prompt the countdown, but a line of words appears:


    "Note: every three planes, the host will be arranged to cross the welfare plane. In the welfare plane, the system will no longer publish the main task, but the host will explore by itself and actively trigger random tasks. There is no upper limit on the number of tasks."


    "Every time you complete a random task, you can get a lucky draw, including but not limited to meta energy, meta symbol, various skills, new life index, organs and body parts..."


    wait?


    What does this organ and body part mean?


    Isn''t it special to save enough 100 points to start a new life index? First give me a new nail cap or belly button?


    The more he Xie thought about it, the more he felt that the dog system could really do such an immoral thing.


    Dog system, dare you come out and take two steps?

 Chapter 98

    "Go to the banquet alone. The cock is dressed as a classmate. You dress chicken feathers!"


    "The fourth welfare plane opens and starts crossing after three Countdown - 5, 4, 3."


    Character selection:


    1¡¢ Yuan Hua;


    2¡¢ Munt.


    This is Charlotte''s troubles. He Xie became interested.


    This is a film about going through the past. The protagonist Charlotte is still poor and idle when he is a young man. He lives on his wife Ma Dongmei. He lost his dignity after drinking at the wedding of qiuya, the former school flower. Unexpectedly, he went back to 1997 and had the opportunity to live again.


    So he decided to give up his old wife who raised him and spoiled him, began to pursue school flowers, and finally won the beauty and became a superstar by plagiarizing the songs and variety ideas of his previous life.


    Then the year he crossed came. He was ignorant, so it meant that he was "exhausted", so he began to panic, beat the plagiarized object in his previous life, drank and fooled around, and successfully won the special prize - AIDS.


    Qiuya, the wife of the school flower, was disappointed with him. Red apricots came out of the wall to Yuan Hua, a former rival in love. Xia Luo learned that Ma Dongmei, his wife in a previous life, had paid silently for him and suffered misfortunes, so she began to Miss Ma Dongmei and thought it was better to be his wife in a previous life.


    But at this time, Ma Dongmei has married his former classmate Da silly chun''er. They are very happy when they are young, so Xia Luo told Da silly chun''er: "can you give your wife to me?"


    Big silly spring is silly, not green, of course not.


    Charlotte was disgusted by Sheng before he died. His classmates publicized and asked him to buy a watch


    Then Charlotte put it back on and began to cherish her daughter-in-law Ma Dongmei. She became a big baby.


    The film tells us that the daughter-in-law of chaff is good, and we can''t fool around through it. It''s important to study hard and plagiarize wood and birds.


    He Xie actually likes watching this film, and he has seen it several times and found some details and bugs in the film.


    For example, Ma Dongmei said that her father''s name was ma Dong, and she died as soon as she was born, so her name was ma Dongmei, but at the beginning of the film, it was Xia Luo''s brother-in-law who opened Maserati to take Xia Luo to the hotel. Does Ma Dongmei have a stepfather?


    Another example is da Chuner, Xia Luo, Qiu Ya and Ma Dongmei, which just gather the four seasons and secretly metaphorize the four people''s character.


    But he Xie despises the protagonist Charlotte. Whether he is Luthor or not, he has failed Ma Dongmei and qiuya, which is an indisputable fact. And it''s really tasteless to beat those who were plagiarized in previous lives.


    He said he was good to Ma Dongmei. After crossing, he beat Ma Dongmei up, and the gangster was looking for him. He was reborn for more than ten years. He was so rich that he didn''t think of compensating his daughter-in-law in his previous life. He didn''t think of his original daughter-in-law until he had run out of talent. Why did he go early?


    As for qiuya, although this woman looks green tea and later came out of the wall with red apricots, she doesn''t feel good.


    But what about the truth?


    Leaving aside the personality dispute, it''s understandable that a little girl likes a talent at school. It''s normal to fall in love with his talent instead of him. However, after qiuya chose Charlotte, she resolutely broke off with Yuan Hua. It''s not right at all.


    The time node of Charlotte''s "boundless talent" is at least after 2012, that is, qiuya has been with her for more than 15 years, from the age of 18 to the age of more than 30, and she never leaves. When he is his mentor and his agent and assistant, it can be seen that she is very conscientious.


    Even before the crossing, this qiuya got married in her thirties. You can''t think of a rich man because a man is ugly. After all, qiuya said, "it doesn''t matter if a man is old and ugly, as long as he has talent."


    What if they are true love?


    Right? You can''t look at people with colored glasses. Being ugly has nothing to do with having money. Maybe qiuya didn''t see the ugly man before crossing, just because he would break a big stone in his chest or open the bottle cap with his latissimus muscle?


    Mainly talent!


    Such a woman, can you say that her nature is the green tea of the water lily?


    Charlotte fooled around first, and qiuya''s red apricots came out behind the wall, so really, you can only say that you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice.


    The theme of this plane is youth, love, reality and ideal. If there is no accident, it will be a relaxing trip.


    This is the first time he Xie has crossed into the modern mainland. Although it is likely to be an illusory world, who knows whether his world is real?


    He Xie sometimes wondered if the world we live in is actually a movie world? We just don''t know.


    Does he have a choice?


    Decisive Yuan Hua!


    passing of night.


    After he Xie regained consciousness, a smell of sweat and foot odor came to his nose, which made him frown.


    A thick voice echoed: "Yiyi palace willow brushed the palace wall, no one in the building hall, the spring day is long, and the swallows are still busy when they come back... Hey, silly chun''er, what are you doing behind?"


    A stream of memories poured into He Xie''s mind, which made him understand Yuan Hua''s life in the past 18 years.


    It can be described in four words - nothing good.


    This is a spoiled child. He is arrogant, self-esteem, but cowardly. He likes praise and can''t be wronged.


    When he Xie opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dilapidated classroom. Wooden table, bench, familiar kraft paper bag, book cover, soul Douluo sticker, iron pencil box, canvas schoolbag, and the long lost blue and white school uniform.


    Everything is so strange and so kind.


    On the podium, the teacher wore rimless glasses and a polo shirt tucked in his trousers, which almost mentioned to his chest.


    At the moment, he is holding a fan in his hand, pointing to the back row and sneering: "you just stand there with your schoolbag and hold your urine? Is my lecture so diuretic? "


    The classroom roared with laughter.


    He Xie looked back subconsciously.


    His youthful faces made him feel much better subconsciously. At the back of the classroom, a tall man stood there with a schoolbag in his hand.


    In the back seat of He Xie, there is a bucktooth with dark skin. This person is Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang''s deskmate twists his fingers and purses his mouth "giggles", which is Meng te and later Meng te Jiao.


    He Xie''s eyes turned again, so he saw his deskmate - qiuya.


    Qingshui hibiscus, without carving, is also beautiful.


    This is He Xie''s evaluation of qiuya.


    In his thirty-five years as emperor, he has seen many beautiful women. In terms of women, he Xie really doesn''t have too strong desire. If he doesn''t want to create more princes and Princesses for Daming, he even plans to guard Ding Baiying.


    At the moment, he Xie had forgotten the princess tierti he had just passed


    Qiuya felt that her deskmate was looking at her and subconsciously looked at her, but her eyes looked at He Xie. She was stunned immediately, and then hurried to lower her head. Her ears and cheeks were immediately stained with a layer of bright red, and her heart was pounding!


    How majestic are the eyes of He Xie I emperor? Even if she just looks at a woman with an appreciative attitude, this look is not something qiuya a little girl can bear.


    Qiuya only felt that the eyes of her deskmate who secretly aimed at her in the past were suddenly no longer evasive and infatuated, and became so sharp and bright, which made her have an unprecedented strange feeling.


    He Xie was also aware of this and felt that he should be a little restrained. After all, now he is a common people and goes deep into the people. It''s better to "enjoy with the people".


    On the podium, the teacher continued his lecture: "this is a Song Ci. You have all previewed it before. Who can introduce the author of the CI to you? I''ll call the roll... Yuan Hua, you answer! "

 Chapter 99

    This book will be on the shelves at 12:00 next Friday, that is, September 20. Let me tell you in advance. I hope you can give me a first order with your support. The first order data of the new book is very important.


    Infinite flow is not something that people like in every world, such as Infernal Affairs. Some people think I write well, some directly scold and embroider spring Dao. But infinite flow is good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it in this world. Hey, there''s the next world. There''s always a world you''re interested in. Even if you skip one or even several worlds, it is basically unaffected. If you really have more real skills, look at each volume in front of you, but even so, I hope you can like each copy. In the future, I will try to write about the world you are familiar with, not too biased.


    Therefore, I hope you can see here. No matter what you write next Friday is what you like, you can make the first order with the support of the first day''s data.


    Uh huh, here is to tell you in advance. The specific words will be left in the speech on the shelves next week. Add more rules or something.


    The following is the list of book friends who have been rewarded in the past two days:


    Muyunyan 2500 coins;


    Lonely dust 1000 yuan


    Lonely day 300 yuan


    13065486855100


    Uncanny workmanship of 100 yuan


    Blue dream zhixin100 coins


    Jiezuka yinaifan 100 COINS


    Hydrogen oxide Guo 100 COINS


    Converted to regular RMB 100


    Ge Shaowei 100 yuan

 Chapter 100

    He Xie was stunned. He didn''t expect that the teacher would call his name to answer questions. Seeing the teacher''s kind and encouraging eyes, he immediately knew.


    In his thirty-five years as emperor, he Xie had already developed a pair of insight into people''s hearts and a careful and sensitive mind to fight with all officials, factory guards, wild boar skins and mobs.


    It seems that the teacher only asks questions and the students answer, but in fact, the teacher knows the original performance of yuan Huaai, and the course has been previewed in advance. Let Yuan Hua answer such a simple question, which first satisfies Yuan Hua''s desire for performance, and second, he can take the opportunity to praise Yuan Hua.


    Mr. Wang is greedy for bargains, takes gifts from students, is snobbish, and likes to verbally insult or corporal punish students, but he is not bad. At least he is conscientious in teaching. In the original plot, he once saved Xia Luo and Ma Dongmei in the hands of small gangsters. It can be seen that there is still a bottom line.


    These thoughts flashed through He Xie''s mind, and he pondered and smiled.


    Thirty five years of painstaking efforts have really made him work hard. Since he has come to this welfare position, let go of everything and enjoy it at ease!


    "Recalling the king..." He Xie quickly remembered the origin of the words that teacher Wang had read before.


    "This word was written by Xie Ren Bo of Song Dynasty in memory of Huizong. It was a scholar of Shangcai. In the fourth year of Shaosheng, he was a scholar and a counsellor. In the year of Jingkang, he was an official to be the minister and advisor of the Ministry of officials. After the change of Jingkang, because of his support for Gaozong and meritorious service, he was promoted to the Minister of worship of Longtu Pavilion and the magistrate of Taizhou, Zhejiang Province. Although he was in office for half a year, he was smart in administration and made outstanding achievements. He was also a capable minister."


    When he Xie commented, he subconsciously used the tone of commenting on ministers for the emperor, which stunned the teachers and students in the classroom!


    Immediately, burst into laughter!


    He Xie frowned: "are my words ridiculous?"


    The atmosphere is quiet, and then the laughter is even better!


    Naturally, the students don''t know what he Xie said, and even ordinary university professors can''t answer it. They just think he Xie is playing tricks and deliberately answer questions in classical Chinese.


    Not only that, but also the students laughed and shouted, "the emperor is wrong! This word was written by Xie Ke''s family, not Xie Renbo! "


    But Mr. Wang was surprised and even stunned!


    He only knew some basic information about the author of the CI. He didn''t expect that his students had even told the author''s life and even what officials he had done. Different from the students, he could see that he Xie''s momentum and tone of criticism when commenting on the author of the CI were full of dignity.


    "The children of officials are just different..." Mr. Wang whispered in his heart, knocked hard on the table and shouted, "be quiet! Be quiet! Who told you that classmate Yuan Hua was wrong? Xie Kejia, the word Ren Bo, and Yuan Hua said that Xie Renbo was completely correct! "


    The students immediately calmed down and looked at Yuan Hua with some surprise.


    Mr. Wang pointed to the other students with a grudge: "they are all students in the same class. Mr. Yuan Hua spoke a little deeper. You can''t understand! I''m ashamed of you for such a big gap! Here, I want to praise classmate Yuan Hua... "


    Mr. Wang began to praise Yuan Hua from the aspects of family background, IQ, appearance and talent. His words were full of admiration and satisfaction. Even the last "I" was evaluated as humorous and lively by him


    In short, my father was an official, and my children studied well and did everything right. In particular, the Yuan Hua family gave Mr. Wang a TV, which was even more right.


    He Xie also realized that his way of speaking was wrong. This is modern, not Daming.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. He said that he had lived in modern times for more than 20 years, but he had lived in Daming for 35 years. It''s hard to say where he had a more sense of belonging.


    It seems that we should correct it in the future, otherwise it is easy to be out of tune, which is not in line with his original intention.


    Mr. Wang praised He Xie for five minutes, but he was still not satisfied. Just when he was going to praise, suddenly the door was knocked open with a "bang", which startled him, and the eyes of all the students were immediately attracted.


    The man was wearing a white shirt with only half of the buttons on his upper body, his chest was exposed, his hair was wet, and his lower body was trousers and leather shoes. If his face didn''t look a little green, he would definitely be regarded as a social figure.


    Come on, it''s Charlotte, the protagonist of this plane!


    At the moment, Charlotte was looking at everything in the classroom blankly, with a trance look.


    "It seems that he has just crossed over..." He Xie looked at the son of the plane and thought deeply.


    Miss Wang was interrupted and was very dissatisfied: "where''s your mother? Won''t I let you call your mother? Get out! "


    Charlotte took a breath: "lying in the trough..."


    "No, what are you talking about?" Mr. Wang was unbelievable and stared.


    The students snickered endlessly, and he Xie couldn''t help smiling. Watching and experiencing the scene across the screen are definitely two different experiences.


    "Yuan Hua, how can Charlotte swear?" Qiuya suddenly pulls He Xie''s sleeve, covers her mouth and whispers with a smile.


    He Xie turned back and saw the girl looking at herself with a smile.


    Is this a conversation?


    He Xie had a novel experience, but he was really not interested in qiuya. He smiled faintly and looked back at Charlotte.


    Autumn Arden''s expression was stiff, some chatted up, and a trace of strangeness flashed in her eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Charlotte still looked confused and looked around. When he looked at He Xie, his eyes paused.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!" Teacher Wang sneered, "is this amnesia? Classmate Charlotte? Do you remember your last name? "


    The students burst into laughter.


    Charlotte looked down at his clothes and saw something in his eyes: "it''s a dream. When did I fall asleep?"


    Bang!


    Miss Wang patted the table: "Charlotte, I tell you, don''t install it for me here! We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hurry and honestly find your mother! "


    At the moment, Charlotte had figured out that he was dreaming. He disdained Mr. Wang, walked to the classroom, stroked the rows of desks, and glanced over the childish faces of the students.


    "How lifelike!" He admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    When she came to He Xie, Charlotte suddenly stood still and pointed to he evil: "you said that in my dream, why are your eyes so annoying? Hey, what else do you pretend to me in my dream? "


    Then Charlotte slapped him on the head.


    He Xie grabbed Charlotte''s hand.


    "Hey?" Charlotte stared, "dare you fight back? It''s not illegal for me to stab you to death, believe it? "


    "Charlotte, what are you doing!" Qiuya suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    "Qiuya..." Charlotte''s eyes brightened immediately and couldn''t help reaching out to qiuya''s face.


    He Xie shook his head and made a slight effort. Charlotte was pushed to stagger a few steps, hit the tables and chairs behind him, made a huge noise and almost fell.


    "Ah, lying trough!" Charlotte grinned and shouted angrily, "do I still let you bully me in my dream? Yuan Hua, your uncle! "

 Chapter 101

    Before Charlotte could rush to He Xie, teacher Wang rushed down, pushed Charlotte away and roared: "Charlotte! What do you want? I told you to get out, did you hear me? How did you do it when you farted when the teacher spoke? "


    The students laughed again.


    Charlotte is a little confused. Maybe she doesn''t understand why the people in her dream are so unfriendly to him?


    Mr. Wang was a little angry. He grabbed Charlotte''s clothes and continued to drink and scold: "where''s your school uniform? What clothes are you wearing? "


    Charlotte subconsciously said, "who will wear school uniforms at the wedding?"


    "Who''s going to the wedding?" Teacher Wang despised, "your mother is married again?"


    The students burst into laughter again.


    Bang bang!


    Teacher Wang was so angry that he knocked on the table and shouted, "don''t laugh!"


    He Xie frowns slightly. He can''t remember every line in a movie. He insults people less than his parents, not to mention being a teacher. Mr. Wang is a little too much.


    Sure enough, Charlotte stared at Mr. Wang angrily.


    He Xie shook his head. He originally wanted to stop Xia Luo from beating the teacher later, but now it seems that Mr. Wang should beat him. Let''s wait and see what happens.


    The next thing is the same as the original story. After a satire, Mr. Wang took out the love letter written by Charlotte to qiuya and asked Charlotte to read it. Charlotte hasn''t responded yet, but Ma Dongmei thinks it''s Charlotte''s love letter to her and runs out with her face covered.


    Mr. Wang seemed more angry and roared at Charlotte. He grabbed the book on one table and pulled it hard at Charlotte. The book spilled in the sky and fell to the ground. Charlotte was angry and suddenly flew up and kicked Mr. Wang to the ground.


    Next, there was a mess in the classroom!


    Charlotte covered Mr. Wang''s head with an empty schoolbag. Mr. Wang usually offended the students, so the students threw black hands one after another, and the classroom was even more chaotic.


    In the original plot, Yuan Hua had already run out to call the headmaster, but he Xie would not. He just moved back a little and continued to watch the play. The students were so timid that they didn''t dare to use heavy hands. At most, they secretly slapped and kicked and ran away, which was the key point of Xia Luo''s attack, but it was just punching and kicking. Nothing could happen


    "Yuan Hua, Yuan Hua, what to do, Yuan Hua!" Qiuya grabbed He Xie''s arm and shook it, "you think of a way!"


    He Xie looked at her inexplicably: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Qiuya was stunned and stared: "you are the monitor. They beat the teacher. You don''t care?"


    Oh, yes, I''m still the monitor


    He Xie knew why Yuan Hua ran to complain in the original plot.


    He thought about it and it was almost there. So he stood up and banged on the table and broke his drink: "stop!"


    It was quiet in the classroom!


    He Xie pushed aside the students in front, stepped forward to help up the embarrassed Teacher Wang and looked around for a week: "it''s all scattered."


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    The students looked at each other. They all felt that the monitor, who always only pretended to be forced, but hid behind when something happened, seemed to be very different today?


    However, no one refuted He Xie. After all, hitting the teacher was impulsive. At the moment, it was stopped. The students "brushed" into birds and animals, and quickly returned to their seats and pretended to be a good party.


    Mr. Wang tore off the schoolbag on his head and roared angrily, "who! Who called? You are going to rebel! "


    His eyes fell on Charlotte, trembling with anger, and pointed to Charlotte: "you''re useless! I tell you, your future is gone! "


    "Get out of the way!" Charlotte pushed him away impatiently, and his eyes were locked on He Xie''s face from beginning to end. He Xie''s stop just now made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why do I despise you so much?" Charlotte went to He Xie, "sing two nonsense limericks and satirize me. I''ll bear it if you take qiuya''s first kiss."


    "Charlotte, you''re talking nonsense!" Qiuya, who was watching the play, immediately screamed, and the students'' eyes fell on her face.


    Qiuya''s face turned red. She looked at He Xie and Charlotte with shame. She cried, "Charlotte, you''re too much!"


    Xia Luo was stunned and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot. You''re still a woman at the moment..." he was stunned and his eyes lit up: "yes, you''re still a woman..."


    Now the students are in an uproar again!


    Qiuya was so angry that she turned around and buried her head on the desk and sobbed.


    "Lawlessness! Lawlessness! " Mr. Wang was so angry that he pointed to Charlotte that he couldn''t say a word, "wait! I can''t cure you, can I? Someone can cure you! You wait for me! "


    Then he rushed out angrily.


    "Cut!" Charlotte disdained to sneer, and his eyes fell on He Xie again. He pointed to He Xie: "you say you are still so arrogant in my dream. Don''t you force me to clean you up? If I don''t beat you today, I''ll be sorry for my chicken hair! "


    He Xie looked at Charlotte with a strange expression.


    In fact, shortly after he picked up Mr. Wang, a dialog box suddenly popped up in his mind:


    "Trigger random task - Charlotte sadness


    Task description: Awaken Charlotte from his fantasy of doing whatever he wants, and tell him who is the most beautiful boy in class two of senior three (unlimited methods).


    Task time limit: ten minutes (if the task is not completed within ten minutes, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task and issues corresponding rewards.


    Completion level shit: one cash lucky draw;


    Poor completion level: one lucky draw for yuan Neng and Yuan Fu;


    Average completion level: award basic skills once;


    Good completion level: draw a prize for special skills;


    Excellent completion level: award extraordinary skills once;


    Completion level: award organs or body parts once.


    That''s -- trigger the task?


    And the task rewards are all lucky draw, which looks very attractive


    He Xie finally raised some strength in his heart. His understanding of the system and the evaluation of the completion of the task basically depend on his attitude and practice in dealing with the problem.


    Think about his experience of being rated as shit three times, and think about the only time he was rated as Sao, he suddenly had some insight in his heart.


    At this time, Charlotte had begun to plan to do it. He looked around and finally removed a bench leg.


    The students dissuaded one after another, but Charlotte pushed them away.


    I''m kidding. This is his dream. He hangs most!


    "Come on, come on!" Charlotte walked up to He Xie with a grim smile. "In this situation, you can write me another poem. If you can''t write a poem, I''ll break out your shit!"


    "Fu!"


    Hoo!


    Charlotte raised her bench leg high and smashed He Xie''s left shoulder in the screams of the students!


    Pop!


    He Xie slapped Charlotte in the face!


    Charlotte held up the bench leg and was stunned. She stared at He Xie for a long time and murmured, "lying in the slot..."

 Chapter 102

    Charlotte is confused.


    How sad is a person to be beaten in the face even in his dream?


    And it hurts


    He thought of his failed life, Qiu Ya''s first kiss, and Yuan Hua''s poem about "loading chicken feathers". For a moment, he was sad from his chest and angry to his courage.


    "Yuan Hua!" Charlotte angrily pointed to He Xie and shouted, "if I don''t shit you today, I won''t be Wang! Ah! "


    When the students were still thinking about why he didn''t say his surname was Wang, Charlotte roared and rushed to He Xie again.


    Then he Xie took a move to wear the flowers and brush the willows, and then got off the bench leg in his hand. Then he grabbed the silk wrapped hand and directly broke the four fingers of his right hand. As soon as he exerted his strength, Charlotte immediately screamed and knelt in front of him: "ah... Pain! they hurt! they hurt! Let go! "


    Boom!


    He Xie''s empty hand flexed his fingers and a brain collapsed, which made Charlotte''s forehead bulge up in an instant.


    "Yuan Hua, your uncle..."


    Boom!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Boom!


    "Hey, you''re not finished..."


    Boom!


    "Ah! Yuan Hua, you have the seed to put... "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    they hurt!


    Charlotte''s eyes were filled with tears. He didn''t want to cry, but it really hurt!


    Charlotte was very sad and angry. She looked up at him with a smile. What a broken dream?


    What he didn''t know was that his forehead was bulging and swollen like a toad''s back.


    The students were also shocked at the moment. He Xie''s performance completely subverted their previous cognition of Yuan Hua.


    "The monitor is so manly..." Montesquieu said charmingly.


    Zhang Yang dodged in disgust: "can you stay away from me? I listened to you and scratched all over... "


    "Are you awake? He Xie looked down at Charlotte.


    "Clear fart!" Charlotte clenched her teeth. "You can kill me! I don''t believe it. Can you be so cruel in every dream? I have plenty of time to mess with you! Today, this dream is planted by me, but I have to give in, no, can, can! "


    He Xie smiled. It seems that he is not awake.


    He turned his palm, pushed Charlotte''s arm directly behind him, and then pushed him to the window.


    "Hey, hey..." Charlotte cried out in pain, but her mouth was not soft. "Come on, I kind of broke your father''s arm! Come on! "


    He Xie pushed open the window and pushed Charlotte''s head out of the window. Charlotte still shouted: "jump off a building, right? My father has never played bungee jumping without a rope. He just has a chance to experience it! Wake up tomorrow morning, your father is a hero again! Come on! "


    He Xie was not annoyed and said with a smile: "strong! I appreciate you as a strong man. Take a final look at this great river and mountain. After reading it, I''ll take you on the road. "


    "Let me see..." Charlotte subconsciously wanted to continue to scold, but inadvertently looked up, and suddenly there was a "buzz" in her mind, and the whole person froze.


    He saw the blue sky and white clouds, the students running on the playground, the noisy crowd on the dilapidated streets outside the school, and the two long chimneys in the distance.


    The breeze blew on his face and faintly floated the song of "let''s keep company in the world of mortals". The teacher in the next class chanted "Alas, the sky is green and high, and there is a emperor on the fruit". He also saw Mr. Wang storming into the headmaster''s room through the glass of the opposite teaching building.


    All this is so true.


    "I''ll go..." Charlotte murmured, "this is not a dream..."


    Seeing that he finally reacted, he Xie suddenly grabbed his back clothes and lifted him out. The students behind him immediately screamed.


    "Hey, wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Charlotte cried out, "wait a minute, Yuan Hua! You tell me, what year is it now? Is the president of the lighthouse watching the sea? "


    "It''s 97." He Xie said with a smile. He patted Charlotte on the back, "Charlotte, I see that you are a man who would rather die than surrender. I am especially willing to let a hero like you beg for benevolence and benevolence and die."


    "No, no, no, wait a minute..." Charlotte was a little flustered.


    He Xie slapped him on the back again: "stop talking, I understand..."


    "No, no, no, you don''t understand..."


    "When you get there, give me your dreams."


    "I hold a fart... Ah ah ah!"


    He Xie suddenly turned his body down again. Xia Luo was scared to death: "Yuan Hua! Yuan Hua! You calm down! It''s against the law to kill! You must calm down! "


    He Xie smiled and said, "in order to help you, I recognize you."


    "I don''t recognize it!" Charlotte was going crazy, "Yuan Hua, uncle yuan, listen to me, I took it! I don''t think so! OK? You pull me up, you pull me up first! "


    He Xie pulled him up, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "well, just now, you scolded me and wanted to hit me. Apologize to me. Isn''t it too much?"


    Charlotte was still in shock. As soon as she heard this, she subconsciously pushed He Xie: "I think you are big... Ah ah ah!"


    He Xie broke his four fingers and let Charlotte kneel on one knee.


    "Again? It hurts! " Charlotte shouted.


    Boom!


    The same brain collapse.


    Charlotte screamed and shouted anxiously, "stop playing! I said! I''m sorry! I''m sorry, all right? "


    He Xie smiled and said, "you''re sorry, but you don''t have much sincerity."


    "What do you want!" Charlotte shouted angrily.


    He Xie thought: "sing a song. It''s wrong to hit the teacher. You sing it every time I walk past your window."


    "Impossible!" Charlotte shouted angrily, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Boom!


    Another brain collapse.


    "In the quiet night, the stars are shining. The teacher''s room is bright all night. Whenever I walk gently past your window, the bright light shines on my heart..."


    Charlotte, with tears in her eyes, sang with emotion and gnashing her teeth: "ah, ah, whenever I think of you, my dear good teacher, waves of warm current surge in my heart..."


    At the same time, outside the classroom, Mr. Wang was leading the headmaster and the teaching director all the way. As he walked, he said angrily, "I can''t take this Charlotte! Too bad! Headmaster, such a student is also a cancer when he goes to society in the future. I''ll tell you... "


    "Wait!" The headmaster suddenly raised his hand to stop Mr. Wang and whispered, "who is singing?"


    The song in the classroom continued to float: "you are writing teaching materials with great efforts, and your tall figure is reflected on your window. Ah, ah, whenever I think of you, my dear vomit... No, Yuan Hua, this song is so disgusting. What is Lao Wang? Don''t you count it in your heart? If your father hadn''t given him a TV, do you think he could give you a face? "


    The students burst into laughter, clapped and screamed one after another.


    Mr. Wang''s face was black and trembled with anger: "slander! This is a trampling on my personality and my spirit! Headmaster, you... "


    The headmaster glanced at him, pushed the door and entered, and the noise in the classroom suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 103

    The farce of class 2, grade 3, was finally terminated with the arrival of the headmaster. Charlotte was called to the headmaster''s room. Soon after, Charlotte''s mother also arrived.


    He Xie doesn''t care about how to deal with this matter in the future, and he still can''t escape the original routine. After Mr. Wang announced the self-study of this class, he Xie immersed his consciousness in his mind with some expectation and was ready to start the first lottery in his life.


    Random task - Charlotte sadness


    Task description: Awaken Charlotte from his fantasy of doing whatever he wants, and tell him who is the most beautiful boy in class two of senior three (unlimited methods).


    Task time limit: ten minutes (if the task is not completed within ten minutes, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Completion: good (regular, extra points for songs)


    Task reward: a lucky draw for special skills.


    He Xie''s mind moved. Suddenly, a lottery roulette appeared in his mind, which was divided into six areas of different sizes.


    The largest area occupies almost a quarter of the disk, which reads: Charlotte gentle.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What the hell?


    He Xie Zhang Er can''t touch his head, but this area is so large that he has the greatest probability of winning this skill. Obviously, this should be the second thing.


    He then looked down.


    "Charlotte has talent"


    "Charlotte has money"


    "Charlotte is happy"


    After the four "Xia" generation options, there are two small options, one of which is "upgrade level 1 of special skills". If this option only makes he Xie excited, the last area is so thin that he Xie''s eyes brighten at the sight of no friends:


    "Perspective eye!"


    This is an artifact!


    With it, you can see the flaws of the enemy through your clothes!


    He Xie touched his chin and felt some regret. Unfortunately, he couldn''t draw 100% of this skill. He had long been completely desperate for his black hands.


    I''ve bought lottery tickets for more than ten years and haven''t won five yuan. Dare you believe it?


    He Xie''s mind moved and the turntable began to rotate rapidly. At this time, he Xie''s mentality is still more Buddhist. It''s best to draw good skills. It''s normal not to draw.


    The result is - Charlotte has money!


    This is not a good or bad result. I''m lucky.


    He Xie quickly saw the explanation of this skill: Charlotte has money LV1 (when you need money, meditate that Charlotte has money, and you will have the opportunity to earn 100000 yuan equivalent to the price of China in 1997)


    This skill


    He Xie frowns, which is quite wonderful. It''s not very chicken ribs, but it''s never a surprise.


    However, in modern society, it is difficult to do anything without money. I have a deep understanding of this evil. Some people say that money is not everything. He Xie doesn''t need money. He only needs money.


    He didn''t know how long he would stay in this position, maybe a year or two, maybe more than ten years, or even more, so he had thought about getting some money as soon as possible, and then getting a capital cow for him to spend in this world.


    Without any hesitation, he Xie recited "Charlotte has money" directly in her heart.


    After reading, there seems to be no change.


    But just then, he felt his elbow stabbed.


    He Xie turned back and saw that qiuya deliberately didn''t look at him. Her hand stretched out from her armpit and quietly passed a note.


    He Xie was stunned, took it and opened it.


    "Why are you different today? "Qiuya"


    The font is quite beautiful.


    He Xie thought about it, picked up his pen, wrote on the note, and then put it directly on qiuya''s desk.


    Due to He Xie''s subversive behavior before, he became the focus of the whole class. Even at this moment, some people stared at his every move, more than how evil Meng te behind him.


    Just now, when qiuya handed him a note, Montet found it and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Now, seeing that he Xie was aboveboard and returned the note to qiuya, Montet pouted unhappily and "hum".


    The publicity next to him suddenly a clever: "did you eat hem fart?"


    Qiuya''s face was a little red. She didn''t expect he Xie to return the note to her openly. When she thought that other students would see it, she was ashamed and angry. She quickly grabbed the note, kneaded it into a ball and held it in her hand. Her heart pounded, but she didn''t dare to open it immediately.


    At this time, the bell rang after class.


    This is the last class today. The students immediately cheered to pack up their things. Some had already packed up and began to run outside the door.


    He Xie slowly stuffed the book into the drawer, then got up and walked out.


    Qiuya wanted to stop He Xie, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth. While cleaning up, she quietly opened the note and looked at it. Qiuya was stunned!


    The note said, "well."


    No.


    What is this?


    Out of the campus, he Xie followed his memory and went home.


    Along the way, the unique atmosphere of the late 1990s made him feel more cordial. From time to time, he ran past some students and went straight to the game hall in front and the tape store on the corner to guard against the familiar song: "a hundred years ago, I watched you leave. A hundred years later, I look forward to you coming back to me. The vicissitudes of the sea can''t erase my thoughts of you and call you again and again, My 1997... "


    This is a clean era. At this time, romance is not dog food, and infatuation is not licking dogs. When couples go to the street to hold hands, they will be ignored.


    He Xie walked very slowly and looked left and right all the way. Even if it was the cry of the vegetable seller, he was very interested.


    However, just as he turned out of the long street, a white car suddenly ran out of one side of the alley and rushed straight at him.


    He Xie reacted very quickly and immediately dodged. The white car made a harsh brake sound and stopped beside him.


    He Xie looked into the car, turned and left.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. The back door of the car suddenly opened. From inside came a young man with long hair, wearing a flowery shirt and flared trousers, pointing to He Xie and opening his mouth, scolding: "are you so blind? Can you believe it? "


    He Xie frowned and his good mood was swept away. He turned around and looked at the young man with long hair.


    The young man with long hair was stunned by He Xie''s indifferent eyes.


    Just then, the driver put out his head, looked at He Xie, turned back and said, "forget long hair, what do you care about with a student doll? Get in the car. "


    Long Mao pointed to He Xie: "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll waste you today!"


    With that, I''ll open the door and get on the bus.


    He Xie''s eyes lit up when he saw the driver''s appearance.


    Isn''t that who?


    That


    He thought for a long time and didn''t come up with his name, but he knew that he was the man who played the boss in an online play called "report to the boss".


    But did this man appear in Charlotte''s troubles?


    I don''t think so.


    How did this man come out?


    wait?


    Is it... Charlotte has money?


    He Xie smiled. He stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    The driver poked his head out: "children, if you don''t get out, believe it or not, uncle beat you to death?"


    Bang!


    He Xie punched him in the face.

 Chapter 104

    PS: it''s great. You mention an actor. You immediately guess what I''m going to write. Show!


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves is about 1998, which is changed here to 97.


    The following text.


    One punch, nosebleed!


    At this moment, the driver and the two little brothers in the back seat were ignorant.


    After he Xie hit this punch, he leisurely bypassed the front of the car, opened the co pilot''s door, picked up a cloth bag on the seat and sat in.


    He pinched the bag and felt that it contained a pile of neat rectangular things.


    Money!


    That''s right, Charlotte has money!


    He Xie smiled and slammed the door.


    The driver looked blankly at He Xie in his school uniform.


    I was... Beaten by a student doll?


    I, Luo Li, carry a handle in Tinglin Town, a Japanese wolf, a Japanese tiger, a Japanese leopard, riding a Japanese kite on the wall, was beaten by a student doll with no hair?


    Or in front of my men?


    "Lying in the trough, dare to hit my big brother!"


    The first reaction was that he Xie''s long hair got out of the car and scolded him. He came forward and punched him. He Xie grabbed his arm and pulled forward without turning back. He punched him on the nose. Long hair screamed and covered his nose and retracted.


    Seeing this, the other little brother immediately stretched out his hand from the back seat to pinch He Xie''s neck. He Xie grabbed his fingers and broke them hard. The little brother immediately howled like a pig.


    "Are you special..." Luo Li was completely recovered at the moment. His great shame and anger immediately drowned his reason and slapped him at He Xie.


    Bang!


    But he Xie came first and punched him on the nose.


    "Ah..." Luo Li covered his nose and screamed again.


    At the moment, long hair calmed down and rushed up again with a roar.


    Bang!


    The same punch still hit Changmao''s nose. Changmao screamed again and shrank back with his nose covered.


    Luo Li was going crazy and scolded angrily. He was about to start. He felt a flower in front of him and another punch on his nose.


    He feels his nose is not his own!


    "Ah..." Luo Li shouted angrily, "it''s not over, is it!"


    He pulled a gun out of his back!


    But before he could point the muzzle at He Xie, he only felt a numbness in his wrist. The next moment, he saw the student doll next to him loading the bullet quickly and pointing the muzzle at him.


    The world is quiet.


    "Drive!" He Xie smiled.


    Luo Li''s eyes were wide and round. For a long time, he suddenly stretched out his hand to wipe the nosebleed on his face. He moved quickly, started the fire and put into gear, and the car started slowly.


    "Where''s big brother going?" Raleigh''s tone was gentle enough to kill people.


    "Go outside the city first." What evil way.


    Luo Li''s body stiffened and said in a trembling voice: "brother, calm down. It''s illegal to kill..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time." He Xie smiled.


    Luo Li shivered and smiled reluctantly: "brother, this is a good habit. You have to keep it..."


    The two younger brothers in the back seat are huddled together at the moment, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out.


    The car turned a street and headed out of town.


    He Xie just opened the cloth bag and looked. There were a stack of banknotes, just ten stacks, 100000 yuan.


    Charlotte''s rich skills are very metaphysical.


    But is the money sure it won''t be hot?


    He Xie''s eyes fell on the driver''s face: "what do you call it?"


    "Luo Li," Luo Li said with a strong smile, "Luo Cheng''s Luo, the power of strength."


    He Xie looked at the familiar face and thought about the name carefully. His eyes lit up and murmured, "ride the wind and waves?"


    Luo Li was stunned and replied tentatively, "sometimes? Hang the cloud sail straight to the sea? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie looked at him silently for a while and said, "it''s quite cultural."


    Luo Li smiled: "no, no, it''s just a rough life. I have some feelings."


    He Xie put the gun on his waist: "then recite this poem to me from beginning to end. I''ll kill you if you make a mistake."


    Raleigh''s expression froze on his face.


    Just when Luo Li and his two younger brothers scratched their heads and thought about what the first sentence of the song is, he Xie had already immersed his consciousness in his mind, because just when he thought about which film Luo Li came from, he triggered a random task again!


    "Trigger random task - stop Xu Tailang


    Mission Description: the fool''s journey is meaningless. Stop the fool and let him go where he should go (unlimited methods).


    Task time limit: one hour (if the task is not completed within one hour, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task and issues corresponding rewards.


    Completion level shit: one cash lucky draw;


    Poor completion level: one lucky draw for yuan Neng and Yuan Fu;


    Average completion level: award basic skills once;


    Good completion level: draw a prize for special skills;


    Excellent completion level: award extraordinary skills once;


    Completion level: award organs or body parts once.


    This task... He Xie had a bold idea as soon as his eyes lit up.


    In fact, it''s very simple to complete this task. As long as you find Xu Tailang and kill him, you''ll be done. But if you do so, you won''t give too high a comment when the system evaluates the completion degree.


    Besides, Xu Tailang is a living jumper. Hey, isn''t it a pity to kill him?


    He Xie didn''t worry about the task, but went through the plot of the film in her mind.


    "Riding the wind and breaking the waves" is about a racing driver named Xu Tailang. His father was jailed for six years for manslaughter shortly after his marriage. His mother soon gave birth to him, but committed suicide due to postpartum depression. After his father got out of prison, he punched and kicked him all day, and strongly opposed his dream of racing.


    After Xu Tailang won the rally championship, he pulled his father to drag the car. As a result, he was hit by a train. Therefore, time and space shuttle. He returned to the era of his father''s life, that is, 1997.


    As a result, he joined the gang established by his father and was willing to continue to send his father to prison; What''s more, she didn''t understand that she didn''t enlighten and accompany her mother well, so she indulged her postpartum depression and continued to choose to jump from a building to die.


    Maybe the great God of time and space thought that the jumper was too disappointing, so he stuffed him back, and the story ended.


    Xu Tailang is definitely a disgrace among the walkers!


    The system said he was a fool, but it really didn''t wrong him. Once through, nothing has changed.


    The most important thing is that in this film, master Penguin Mahua rattan has not yet made a fortune, and is his father''s little brother. With such good resources, Xu Tailang let him go and did nothing.


    This Xu Tailang, the wave is a little irrelevant.


    However, no matter how stupid the jumper is, he is also a jumper. At least he knows the future. It would be a lot easier if we could know why evil is used and why evil is used.


    What are you doing with him?


    Make money, of course!

 Chapter 105

    The power of survival desire is infinite. When Luo Li and his two younger brothers were approaching Tinglin Town, the three finally recited the poem "difficult journey" with one sentence from you and one sentence from me.


    It''s so difficult for me.


    At this moment, Laurie burst into tears.


    Thank God, thank God, thank fate!


    Tinglin town and Xihong city are not far away, half an hour''s drive. After Luo Li recited the poem, he Xie inquired about the gang Zhengtai Gang established by Xu Tailang''s father. Combined with the film plot, he came to the conclusion that Xu Tailang hasn''t passed through yet.


    So he asked Luo Li to drive directly to the door of his favorite song and dance hall. If he remembered correctly, Xu Tailang appeared here after crossing over.


    The task requires He Xie to complete the task of stopping Xu Tailang within an hour. It is impossible to arrange Xu Tailang to cross in an hour, so he just needs to wait for Xu Tailang to appear there.


    The key to the task is not to find Xu Tailang, but how to stop him.


    He Xie thought that a word was enough.


    The car stopped at the door of the beloved song and dance hall. Luo Li and the three quietly looked at each other through the rearview mirror, and they didn''t know what they were winking at.


    "I''ll pick someone up." He Xie played with his gun and said lazily, "be honest. I''ll let you go when I pick up someone."


    The three people were relieved immediately. Luo Li said with a smile: "brother, I believe you. I see you are a hero with promise!"


    He Xie glanced at him: "don''t talk if you can''t flatter."


    "OK!" Luo Li smiled and shut up immediately.


    He Xie didn''t wait long before he saw a young man with slightly dark skin coming out of his favorite song and dance hall and staring blankly around.


    The Lord is here!


    When he Xie came to the spirit, he immediately put his head out and shouted, "Xu Tailang!"


    Xu Tailang looked up at the sound and saw he Xie waving to him. Subconsciously, he came over.


    "Do you know me?" He looked at He Xie suspiciously, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Get in the car first!" What evil way, "I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    He Xie''s second half words moved Xu Tailang. He remembered that he had crashed, but as soon as he woke up, he found himself standing behind a door. As soon as he opened the door, he came to such a shabby but inexplicably familiar place.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    Seeing Xu Tailang getting on the bus, he Xie told Luo Li, "first go around the town street, and then find a quiet place."


    "OK!" Laurie promised and started the car.


    "Are you..." Xu Tailang asked again.


    He Xie turned back, looked at him with a smile and said, "look first. Don''t talk. If you have anything to say, wait until the car stops. I''ll answer you."


    Xu Tailang''s eyes were more confused, but he finally nodded and agreed.


    Stupidity is not stupidity. After the car drove two blocks, Xu Tailang finally realized that it was wrong!


    This is clearly the place where he lived when he was a child. This is Tinglin town!


    The key to the problem is that Tinglin town had long been full of tall buildings in the era he lived in, which is by no means such a shabby and backward scene!


    Finally, he came to an unimaginable conclusion - he, Xu Tailang, crossed!


    "Now, what year is it?" When the car passes a "no flow, pick a house and lead a cow; Xu Tailang finally asked with trembling lips after the white paint slogan of "whether to tie or not, the house collapsed".


    The long hair beside him gave him a strange look: "1997."


    "1997..."


    Xu Tailang, confused.


    The car soon stopped on a wasteland outside the town.


    "You three get off first and stay away from us." He Xie told Luo Lidao.


    Luo Li swallowed his saliva and summoned up his courage: "brother, look at this car and my bag..."


    He Xie shook his gun: "go down first!"


    "Yes! Yes... "Luo Li didn''t dare to retort and got out of the car.


    His two younger brothers also rolled and ran down. They couldn''t even care about the boss, so they ran away.


    Luo Li was stunned. He was so angry: "son of a bitch!"


    Busy catching up.


    He Xie ignored the three people getting off the bus, but looked back at Xu Tailang and asked, "do you understand?"


    Xu Tailang looked at the gun in He Xie''s hand, quietly touched the door, swallowed saliva and said, "I, what do I understand?"


    He Xie smiled and slowly spit out two words: "through!"


    Xu Tailang shrugged and changed color: "you know? Who the hell are you! "


    He Xie smiled and said, "just like you."


    Xu Tailang was more surprised and pointed to He Xie: "you too..."


    He Xie nodded: "me too, so I know you."


    "Wait!" Xu Tailang was stunned, "you, you let me slowly..."


    He Xie turned back with a smile and turned on the radio.


    The radio is just broadcasting a news about what changes have taken place in the lives of the people of Hong Kong Island 15 days after the return of Hong Kong Island.


    Xu Tailang finally recovered from the strong shock. He looked at He Xie: "why? Why did this happen? "


    He Xie turned off the radio and said, "Maybe God is too busy. It doesn''t matter what reason. What matters is what you want to do in this age."


    "What do I want to do..." Xu Tailang was confused again, but his eyes soon brightened. Excitedly said: "my mother! My mother died when I was very young. Now it''s 97. I can see my mother! "


    "Filial piety is commendable." He Xie said with a smile, "you can see not only your mother, but also your young father."


    "Yes!" Xu Tailang clapped his palm excitedly. "My father was imprisoned when my mother conceived me. I''m back now. I can completely stop this from happening and change their and my destiny!"


    Unfortunately, you haven''t changed anything


    He Xie smiled and looked at him: "good idea. What are you going to do?"


    Xu Tailang was now completely immersed in the vision of changing his fate by himself. He didn''t think about it and said, "of course, go to them first! I''ll try to get close to them and act according to my circumstances. In short, since I''m back, I''ll never let everything happen before! "


    "So, you will see your parents," he youyou said, "and you will make friends with them if necessary?"


    Xu Tailang looked at He Xie with the eyes of an idiot: "isn''t this nonsense? How can I change my fate if I don''t see them? "


    He Xie pretended to be suddenly: "yes, will you tell them that you are actually their son? Are you from the future to the present? "


    Xu Tailang looked at He Xie more like caring for the mentally retarded: "Hey, how is this possible? They''ll think I''m crazy! Who would believe such a thing if it weren''t for personal experience? "


    "It seems that you are not going to tell them the truth."


    "Of course!"


    "Then I have a problem." He Xie looked at him with a smile. "We assume that you have successfully helped your parents change their destiny. They are very grateful to you and will remember you. Then you were born. They watched the real you grow up, and then they will find that their son is more and more like the friend who helped him?"


    Xu Tailang''s expression suddenly froze.


    He Xie continued to smile and said, "what would your father think? Is it embarrassing for you? "


    Xu Tailang was frightened and took a breath: "my father... Will think me and my mother..."


    He Xie showed his teachable eyes and nodded silently.


    Xu Tailang took a breath and said, "are you the devil?"

 Chapter 106

    While he Xie and Xu Tailang were talking in the car, Luo Li returned to the car not far away with long hair''s ears and looked at the two people in the car with a gloomy face.


    Long Mao looked at the big brother on one side and in the car and said, "Chang Hui is too ungrateful. How can he leave his big brother and run away? What character! "


    Pop!


    Laurie slapped his backhand and shouted, "what do you think you are? If you don''t sprain your foot, can I catch up with you? The two short legs are so swung that they look like wind and fire wheels. I''m ashamed of my 1.4-meter long legs! "


    Long Mao covered his face and looked wronged: "brother, why don''t you understand my heart? Me, actually, there are two meanings. First, Chang Hui runs away. I want to clean the door for my brother; Second, the child has a gun. I thought to go back and call people. We have many people and bully but few others? "


    Luo Li looked at his men in a daze and was angry and happy: "Hey, why didn''t I find you a talent before?"


    Long hair rubbed his face and said, "the time is still short..."


    Luo Li kicked him and said, "why do you support me? Ah? I... "


    Luo Li waved his hands wildly and finally scratched his hair.


    Long Mao rubbed his ass and said, "brother, I think you can consider my suggestion."


    "Slot!" Luo Li could not bear to wave his hand. "Are you stupid? He has a gun in his hand! What''s the use of more people? "


    "Then why don''t we forget?" Long hair said again.


    Luo Li grabbed his ear, pointed to the car and shouted, "that''s my car! He also has 100000 yuan for selling cars. Forget it? Do you want to compensate me? "


    Long Mao looked at him pitifully: "brother, I think we may have been robbed by him."


    Luo Li clenched his teeth and patted him on the head: "is that still possible? We were robbed! "


    "Well, what about that?"


    "You can''t forget it!" Luo Li snorted coldly, pushed long Mao away, and his eyes fell on the car again. "How can I say that Luo Li is also a dignified figure in the town. I was robbed by a little boy who didn''t have long hair. Will it be a shame if it gets out? Is it disgusting? Isn''t it ugly? "


    "Shall we call the police?" Long hair said again.


    Laurie wanted to hit him again, but long Mao quickly hid away.


    Laurie pointed to him, "use your brain! We stole the car and the money was the money we sold the car. Did you call the police? Are you going to kill him? What hatred? What are our demands? Is to get back what belongs to us! Take back our dignity! I... forget it, what do I say to a fool like you? "


    Luo Li turned his head and continued to look at the car. His face was uncertain: "at least I have to know who this is!"


    Otherwise, how can he tell his big brother?


    Just then, he suddenly saw the passenger''s window rolled down, and the student doll waved to him.


    Luo Li was stunned and waved to long Mao: "keep up!"


    Long Mao followed up even though a hundred didn''t want to.


    He Xie had a good talk with Xu Tailang, who was a good passer-by. They soon reached an "all-weather mutual assistance agreement". He Xie gave money, Xu Tailang helped him make money, and he Xie took care of his parents for him and told his parents not to repeat the mistakes.


    Xu Tailang also felt that if he and his parents wanted to see each other, a few years later, when his father found that his son grew more and more like himself, he could not explain it clearly.


    Moreover, the multiple identities of He Xie''s "second generation of officials", "fellow walkers" and "suspected special forces in previous lives" also reassured Xu Tailang about the strength of this partner. The most important thing is that he Xie promised him that 30% of the money he made was his.


    Xu Tailang thinks he can look forward to changing history and becoming a rich second generation who eats and dies.


    Luo Ligang smiled and asked for big brother. He Xie said, "don''t talk nonsense, drive us back to the city."


    Luo Li''s face suddenly changed and his body trembled with anger!


    I''m also the leader of the gang. Do I look like a taxi driver?


    "OK, big brother!" The next moment, he sat in the driver''s position with a smile, skillfully lighting fire and engaging in gear.


    As long Mao was about to get on the bus, he Xie pointed to him. He immediately stiffened and stayed in place.


    He Xie waved his hand.


    Long Mao nodded seriously, "I understand!" Then turn around and run.


    He Ye swore that he had never seen a lame man run so fast.


    In order to let Xu Tailang know more about his father, he Xie asked Luo Li to talk about the gang in Tinglin town on the way, and quietly led the topic to Zhengtai gang.


    Luo Li wanted to set up He Xie''s identity, because he didn''t think he Xie was a student. His school uniform was just the disguise of this cold-blooded killer.


    But he couldn''t do it, because whenever he wanted to talk, he Xie didn''t answer him at all.


    He didn''t dare to be rough, but he couldn''t fight again, and the gun was in someone else''s hand.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the intersection where he Xie met before.


    Luo Li felt a faint sadness surging in his heart. If everything could start again, he hoped that his car would drive slower in the afternoon, so he would not know the cold-blooded killer. All this would not happen again.


    He Xie opened the door with a cloth bag. Before he left, he thought of something. He turned back and patted Luo Li on the shoulder and said with a smile: "come here to pick me up on Saturday, okay?"


    Luo Li nodded and bowed subconsciously: "OK, big brother!"


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction and raised his neck to Xu Tailang. They got off and walked away.


    Luo Li stared at He Xie''s back and disappeared at the corner of the street. Then he gritted his teeth in grief and anger: "I''m not a taxi driver!"


    But my heart is a little comforted. At least, I can explain to my boss.


    He Xie arranged Xu Tailang in a small hotel, then handed over the money to him and said, "within three days, I''ll find a way to get you a certificate and some more money. You can go abroad directly in the name of Hong Kong businessmen, Malaysia and the Philippines, anywhere."


    Xu Tailang scratched his head: "I only know that there is an Asian financial storm this year, but I don''t understand finance and I don''t know the details. I''m afraid I''ll screw up."


    He Xie smiled and said, "do you need to understand? Apart from Hong Kong Island, in other places, you just have to bet with those predators. They eat meat and you drink soup. You won''t tell me you can''t drink the soup? "


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder: "be confident. You will prove yourself in the racetrack more than 20 years later. Now, you can continue to prove yourself in another battlefield."


    Xu Tailang nodded heavily, "OK! I''ll break in! "


    He Xie waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    "Hey, you''re not afraid. I ran away with the money?" Xu Tailang suddenly shouted.


    He Xie had walked to the door and opened the door. He paused at the speech, turned back and grinned: "you run one and try?"

 Chapter 107

    On the way back, he Xie finished the lottery of the random task.


    Random task - stop Xu Tailang


    Mission Description: the fool''s journey is meaningless. Stop the fool and let him go where he should go (unlimited methods).


    Task time limit: one hour (if the task is not completed within one hour, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Completion status: shit (Note: Xu Tailang is still at risk of returning to the original track, so the completion degree of this task is evaluated according to the minimum standard. If it is determined that Xu Tailang has completely changed the original track before the end of the standard plane, the system will give a reward according to the lower level of the final evaluation standard.)


    Task reward: a cash lucky draw.


    He Xie was not surprised that the system rated the task as "shit". After all, he himself understood that he didn''t send Xu Tailang to the "place to go". Although he didn''t know what the "place to go" was, he certainly wasn''t right now.


    However, for the system, it will eventually depend on the actual situation. He Xie was more or less surprised by its integrity. He thought he wouldn''t have it.


    As for the final evaluation, the reward will be reissued according to the lower level. It can only be said that the dog system will not let him drill a little loophole.


    The cash lucky draw is also divided into six grades: 500000, 1 million, 5 million, 10 million, 50 million and 100 million.


    He Xie has a Buddhist mentality. Although he is far from being "not interested" in money, he is really not interested.


    For him, money is just a tool to enjoy life. After all, most people in the world worry about what money can solve all their lives. He doesn''t want to.


    Finally, he Ye won five million, and he was really lucky.


    He did not choose to receive the award immediately.


    When he Xie returned home, he found a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa and looked at him together.


    These two are Yuan Hua''s parents.


    Yuan Hua''s father had a standard national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he sat there, he seemed to be a very decent person.


    How can such a good face be corrupt? Yuan Hua later became a tidal sea spirit.


    At this moment, when the old man saw what evil was, he first brightened his eyes and immediately stood up, but he immediately set his face stiff, "hum" and said, "do you still know to come back? What time is it? "


    Yuan''s mother greeted her with surprise: "Hua Hua, where have you been? Why don''t you say it? I''m so anxious! "


    He Xie smiled: "I went to a classmate''s house. Sorry, I forgot to say hello to you."


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned and looked at each other. Their eyes became strange.


    He Xie changed his shoes and went straight to the restaurant.


    Yuan''s father quietly walked up to Yuan''s mother and asked in a low voice, "did this smelly boy just tell me I''m sorry? Are you short of money again? "


    Yuan mubai glanced at him: "can''t you think of something better? That''s your son! "


    "I know him only because he is my son. If this boy is not short of money, can he be so polite to us?"


    Yuan''s mother pushed yuan''s father: "go, call director Zhao and President Li quickly, say Hua Hua is back, tell them not to look for it, and I''ll go for hot dinner."


    Father Yuan complained as he walked to the study: "they all said that a guy couldn''t get out of trouble. They had to ask me to mobilize the public..."


    Dishes are home cooked, with four dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetables, fish and meat. In this era, it is very rich.


    During the meal, Yuan''s mother had been putting food for He Xie, persuading him to eat more, and asked if he Xie had any interesting events in school.


    Although yuan''s father didn''t speak, his ears were always upright. Obviously, he was also very concerned about his son''s study.


    He Xie smiled and dealt with it. Finally, he hesitated and called his parents.


    Anyway, he now occupies Yuan Hua''s body, so we should be filial for Yuan Hua. The corruption of Yuan''s father should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Xu Tailang is still an outsider in the final analysis, and he can say well in the short term. In the long term, it''s hard to say whether he is reliable or not. Once the original accumulation is completed, he Xie plans to go his separate ways with Xu Tailang.


    Parents are most sensitive to the changes of their children. He Xie''s calm and free flowing style surprised yuan''s father and mother. They will not doubt their son''s soul at all, and no one will doubt this kind of thing inexplicably. They are just happy for their son''s change.


    After a happy meal, he Xie found that his schoolbag was still at school and he couldn''t write his homework


    When Yuan''s mother asked, he Xie had to lie that she had written at her classmate''s house.


    In view of their son''s unexpected calm performance today, the old couple chose to believe without questioning, so they put He Xie back to their room to play with the computer.


    In 1997, there were computers and families connected to the Internet. There were absolutely few in the country. He Xie was worried about how much this cheap father was greedy?


    He Xie also thought of his own parents. If this space-time is the same parallel space as his original space-time, will the world also have their own biological parents?


    If so, maybe he can see himself in primary school.


    What kind of wonderful reaction will happen when two people meet?


    Will he disappear from this world immediately like Xu Tailang?


    Although he Xie hopes to go to Miancheng in Central Sichuan to see his biological parents, he knows that this is not the time at all. He is just a senior three student and can''t go anywhere without his parents.


    Lying in bed thinking about things for a while, he Xie got up and turned on the computer. After playing for less than ten minutes, he Xie shook his head and shut down decisively.


    Accustomed to the network speed and computer configuration of later generations, the computers of this era can''t be used at all.


    It''s still early now. After thinking about it, he Xie simply took out high school books from the bookshelf and read them.


    He doesn''t know how long he will stay in this world, but if he has the opportunity, he still hopes to enter a good university and enjoy his college life.


    This is two and a half hours. I don''t know if it''s because he often integrates into other people''s memory. He Xie''s memory and thinking comprehension ability are several times higher than his original. He reads books quickly and fully understood. Soon, he finished all the Chinese and English textbooks of senior one and senior two.


    Yuan''s mother came in twice during the period. She was both pleased and surprised to see her son working so hard. She went out to talk to Yuan''s father about his son''s changes. Although yuan''s father was happy, he still despised it on the surface: "look, I don''t know what moth to hold."


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, he Xie ate breakfast at home and went to school. At the school gate, he was blocked by Ma Dongmei.


    Ma Dongmei was carrying a javelin, chewing a piece of grass and kicking at the root of the wall like a tomboy. Seeing he Xie coming from a distance, she immediately met him.

 Chapter 108

    "Yuan Hua, why did you hit Charlotte!" Ma Dongmei is aggressive and looks like she is going to stand out for Xia Luo.


    He Xie stopped and said with a smile, "what do you know about yesterday?"


    Ma Dongmei was stunned: "what else can we do? He beat the teacher in order to chase me, and then you beat him. I said Yuan Hua, you are like a chicken. How can you do that? Look, you beat my Charlotte. That guy is full of bags. He looks like the God of wealth! I tell you, you must tell me about it, or... "


    Dong!


    Ma Dongmei tried her best to stab the javelin on one side of the wall, pretending to be ferocious: "don''t blame me for leaving no people under the gun!"


    He Xie skimmed his eyebrows and didn''t bother to argue with the little girl. He said, "Ma Dongmei, if I say so, think about it. For example, Charlotte rushed out to find you after beating the teacher yesterday. After that, Mr. Wang told the headmaster that Charlotte still beat the teacher because of her puppy love. What do you think will happen to Charlotte? "


    Ma Dongmei was stunned again. She waved her hand for a long time and said, "what does this have to do with you playing Charlotte?"


    "That matters!" He evil way, "if you want to beat the teacher and puppy love, Charlotte will be expelled. But what if Charlotte was fighting with me? That is, there are contradictions among students. Which do you think is more serious? "


    Ma Dongmei said, "it must be serious to hit the teacher!"


    He Xie spread his hand: "look, isn''t it over? Think again, what''s Charlotte''s physique? What physique do I have? If I do, can I beat him? "


    Ma Dongmei shook her head blankly.


    "Look," He Xie looked sincere. "The reason why he didn''t fight back when I beat him was that I cooperated with him to play a bitter meat trick for Mr. Wang. Once this bitter meat trick was played, Charlotte would become a victim. Is that the truth?"


    Ma Dongmei was a little surprised, but she didn''t know what was wrong: "so, you two are fake?"


    He Xie''s face suddenly became serious. He leaned forward and said in a deep voice, "don''t say it!"


    Ma Dongmei was clever and quickly shook her head: "I won''t say if I kill you!"


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction and went over him to the school. Ma Dongmei was stunned for a long time and suddenly thought of what was wrong.


    She looked at He Xie''s back and said, "Yuan Hua, won''t you be the murderer? Yuan Hua, your friendship with Charlotte is so great! Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will cover you! "


    When they arrived in the class, almost all the students had arrived. When they saw he Xie coming in, the students did their own things and no one said hello.


    He Xie went straight to his seat. Qiuya deliberately didn''t look at him. It was obvious that she was still angry about yesterday.


    He Xie didn''t take care of it and began to tidy up his things.


    After death, munt and Zhang Yang are still discussing yesterday''s events.


    Zhang Yang said: "Hey, you said that Charlotte was good enough to break. Dare to beat the teacher!"


    Meng Tejiao said, "it''s so scary! I have said that Charlotte has a brain problem. I have to hide when I see him in the future. "


    Zhang Yang smiled: "you''re all right. You have a heavy Yin Qi. Beat him."


    Meng Tejiao said angrily, "I hate it! I don''t want to play with you boys. It''s annoying! I''m so angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie could not wait to turn back and strangle the demon.


    Qiuya waited for a long time and didn''t see he Xie explain yesterday to her. She was depressed. Seeing that class was about to begin, she finally couldn''t help tearing down a note, writing a few words, and then threw it in front of He Xie.


    He Xie didn''t even look at it. He conveniently put the note in his pocket.


    Qiuya: "


    Charlotte came in under the bell. As soon as she entered the door, the classroom was much quieter. Obviously, she took the lead in beating the teacher yesterday, which gave him a deep "prestige" in the class. After Charlotte entered the door, she first looked at He Xie, showed a trace of doubt in her eyes, and then walked straight to He Xie.


    Zhang Yang quickly stood up and stopped Charlotte: "Charlotte, you calm down, you can''t do it!"


    Charlotte pushed him away angrily: "get up! Don''t worry, I won''t hit him. "


    Zhang Yang said, "I''m afraid he''ll hit you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte squeezed out a bright smiling face to him: "I thank you!"


    He went to He Xie''s desk, looked down at He Xie, and his eyes didn''t move.


    He Xie looked up: "the skin itched again?"


    Charlotte wanted to touch the bag on his forehead, but he couldn''t help it. He leaned down and stared at He Xie. He slowly sang, "the boundless horizon is my love?"


    He Xie''s face was expressionless.


    "Do you have the smell of his perfume?" Charlotte sings again.


    At the moment, the whole classroom is quiet. All the students are angry and tongue tied. Looking at this scene, they don''t know what Charlotte is going to do.


    He Xie still had no response.


    "Then come earlier." Charlotte thought for a moment, looked at He Xie and sang seriously, "that night, you didn''t refuse me, that night, you hurt me, that... Alas!"


    He Xie couldn''t help a brain collapse and bounced over again.


    Charlotte held her head in shame and shouted, "it''s endless, isn''t it? Yuan Huaer, I tell you, don''t think I can''t beat you... "


    "Who can''t you beat?" Before Charlotte finished, teacher Wang''s voice came from the door of the classroom.


    As soon as Charlotte stagnated, she slipped back to her seat in the back row.


    After sitting down, he looked suspiciously at He Xie''s back: "isn''t he the same as me? Why is that different from what I remember? "


    He was wondering, but he felt the bright eyes of Ma Dongmei around him.


    Charlotte, look back.


    Ma Dongmei patted him on the shoulder and showed an understanding look: "I understand! Don''t worry, Charlotte, don''t kill me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you know?


    Ma Dongmei is not normal!


    Mr. Wang''s face is not good-looking. Obviously, he is still angry about what happened yesterday. After he got on the podium, he directly asked everyone to take out the problem book and start talking.


    He Xie took advantage of Teacher Wang''s lecture above and turned over the question book in his hand. He found that these questions were no more difficult for him.


    In other words, staying at school is a waste of time for He Xie.


    It seems that you can''t be a good baby in the future


    At this time, qiuya began to pull He Xie''s sleeve again. It was obvious that there was a whisper about He Xie.


    He Xie has some helplessness. He really doesn''t want to play this childish and ambiguous game with a little girl film.


    He turned back and just


    Well, he took it back.


    So now little girls, too mature!


    Qiuya didn''t notice he Xie''s "surgeon''s eye" and quietly came over and said, "why don''t you look at the note I gave you?"


    "Not interested." He Xie''s family.


    Qiuya was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect to get such a cold answer. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She had never been wronged like this.


    "Then why did you do that to me?" Qiuya questioned.


    He Xie was surprised. Has Yuan Hua ever talked evil to qiuya?


    "What about you?"


    "Don''t pretend! You used to want to chase me! " Qiuya was wronged.


    Well, I think too much. It seems not.


    He Yigang wanted to answer, but just then, he was stunned.


    Shit, it triggered the mission.


    Why fuck?


    You don''t have to think about triggering the task at this time. It must be related to qiuya.


    He Xie immersed his consciousness in his mind and immediately shook his head. Sure enough!

 Chapter 109

    "Trigger random task - Autumn elegance"


    Task description: have an in-depth understanding with qiuya


    Task time limit: one week (if the task is not completed within one week, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    This damn mission!


    He Xie shook his head and refused decisively.


    More than 30 years of feelings... He can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    He Xie soon put the task behind her and continued to turn the book. Teacher Wang turned around and began to talk, which made qiuya, who wanted to get the answer of He Xie, have to give up temporarily.


    In the past, when Yuan Hua whispered around her, she had an ambiguous attitude and didn''t even want to let Yuan Hua lead her. But now, Yuan Hua, who was replaced by He Xie, ignored her. Instead, she was very unwilling and had an unprecedented interest in this deskmate.


    "Let''s look at question 6. It''s a must! I didn''t take the exam two years ago. I''m sure to take the exam this year! 15 points here, love back not back! " Mr. Wang was walking in the corridor. Zhang Yang suddenly sneered with disdain. He just heard him.


    Mr. Wang looked back and said, "how do you publicize it? You don''t believe it, do you? If the teacher makes a bet with you, just bet on a toaster? "


    "Not..."


    "That''s it! Let''s make a proof. " Mr. Wang smiled and pressed Zhang Yang on his seat. "Come on, let''s continue to talk about the bread machine - no, the problem..."


    Just then, Charlotte suddenly raised her hand: "report!"


    Teacher Wang frowned, "what''s the matter, Charlotte? You want to add pounds? "


    Charlotte said, "Miss Wang, I want to change my seat!"


    Teacher Wang was annoyed and pointed to Charlotte: "Charlotte, I tell you, we''re not finished yet. Don''t push an inch!"


    Xia Luo looked innocent: "Ma Dongmei always talks to me in class, which affects my study."


    Mr. Wang despised sarcasm: "do you still use influence in your study? Is there room for descent? "


    The students burst into laughter.


    Xia Luo was not angry either. He used the old-fashioned manner honed by later generations and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I also want to study hard. No one wants to drag the class back!"


    "OK! Tell me where you want to change? " Mr. Wang sneered.


    Charlotte smiled, "I''ll just have a table with qiuya."


    Bang!


    As soon as Mr. Wang patted the table, he drank and scolded, "are you going to study? I''m sorry to break it for you! "


    Xia Luo refused: "then why can Yuan Hua have a table with Qiu ya?"


    Mr. Wang sneered: "you compare with Yuan Hua? Yuan Hua is an excellent student league cadre every year! by the way! Speaking of Mr. Yuan Hua, the teacher would also like to pay special attention to his praise. Just yesterday, Mr. Yuan Hua won the first prize in the regional composition contest. The topic of his composition is... "


    "Teacher!" Just as Mr. Wang was about to read out the embarrassing composition topic, he Xie suddenly raised her hand.


    As soon as Mr. Wang stagnated, he immediately changed into a smiling face and said with a gentle mouth: "classmate Yuan Hua, what''s the matter?"


    What can he do? He just doesn''t want Mr. Wang to read out the title of the composition. He feels very happy when watching the film, but he''s ashamed to put it on his own.


    But now that you stand up, let''s say something. You have lost a task of qiuya. Let''s see if you can rub a task in front of Charlotte.


    "Miss Wang," He Xie said with a smile, "Charlotte wants to sit here. I think it''s OK."


    "No, I won''t sit with him¡° Qiu Yadun screamed!


    He Xie looked back at her speechless. He didn''t mean it. What did he think? He is not interested in qiuya, but it doesn''t mean he wants to create opportunities for Charlotte.


    However, he followed qiuya''s words: "qiuya doesn''t want to... That''s better. Charlotte will sit with me, Ma Dongmei and qiuya will sit behind us, and Zhang Yang and Meng te will sit in the last row."


    Several named parties were stunned.


    Mr. Wang was also a little speechless. His heart said what chaos did you add?


    At this time, he Xie quietly came to Mr. Wang''s ear: "a juicer."


    Mr. Wang looked a little moved and said with a laugh, "Oh, this proposal from Mr. Yuan Hua is really good! The teacher didn''t expect that everything would be solved with such an arrangement. OK, that''s it! Change your seat! Hurry up, don''t delay class time! "


    The arm can''t beat the thigh. Almost everyone is not willing to change it, but Mr. Wang has decided.


    Soon, several people changed their seats. He Xie obviously felt several sad eyes looking at him, but he was indifferent.


    Although he has decided to try not to come to school in the future, it''s good to get rid of Monty and qiuya as soon as possible.


    While Mr. Wang turned and wrote on the blackboard, Xia Luo came up to He Xie: "you, surnamed yuan, are you deliberately against me?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" He Xie didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Charlotte stayed for a long time and said, "OK, I''m on the bar with you!"


    A dialog box popped up in his mind. He Xie''s eyes lit up immediately. It''s worthy of being a welfare face. Charlotte is really a good man. He turned back and smiled at Charlotte: "come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You didn''t catch what you said? What the hell is refueling?


    "Trigger random series of tasks - charoke


    Mission statement: one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Xihong city only allows one of the most pretended to exist. Kill Charlotte and let him have no way to go.


    Task time limit: Unlimited


    Task reward: this task is a series of tasks, which is composed of non quantitative stage tasks. The system will issue corresponding rewards according to the completion of each stage task. The final judgment of this task will be based on Charlotte''s achievements in his life. The lower the achievement, the higher the reward rating the host will receive. "


    This is a sharp brush!


    He Xie''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    He likes this task!


    It''s too easy to stop Charlotte from pretending to be forced. He despised Charlotte for plagiarizing other people''s works for too long, but it''s none of his business, so he just despised it.


    And now, it''s good.


    Yuan Fu, Yuan Neng and various skills, he pointed to Charlotte, the boy who sent points.


    Doesn''t Charlotte like singing?


    Easy to do! Directly register the copyright of all famous songs after this year. As long as Charlotte dares to sing, sue him!


    In fact, you don''t have to register all of them. Charlotte has been accused of thirty or fifty times. Does he dare to plagiarize again? Does he still have the face to plagiarize? His reputation in the show business, isn''t that smelly?


    Compared with memory, he Xie''s memory is definitely several times stronger than Charlotte!


    Well, there are scripts and so on. You can think of as many as you can. In short, it''s not negotiable to block him!


    Charlotte on one side shivered inexplicably at the moment.


    After the first class, the school informed everyone to gather on the playground. He Xie knew that it must be Charlotte''s mother and the headmaster who had "friendly exchanges", which required Charlotte to review in public.

 Chapter 110

    "I''ve been wasting my time all the time, but I didn''t expect that God gave me another chance to be reborn, so I want to thank God, thank God..."


    "You should thank the school, the teacher and your monitor for not taking a knife."


    "... I want to say sorry to you, Mr. Wang. From now on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off! Finally, I want to say sorry to qiuya. I wrote you a love letter, but I didn''t let you see it. Qiuya, I will rewrite it for you! "


    Although she didn''t jump out of the building, the Yao moth of Xia Luo should be straightened out. There was no ambiguity at all. In the roar of the students, the teaching director hastily ended the punishment meeting, and the students scattered like birds and animals.


    He Xie was walking, but qiuya quickly followed and caught him.


    "Yuan Hua, what should I do..." qiuya looked very flustered, with a little secretly happy and shy.


    He Xie turned back and frowned: "let go."


    Qiuya was stunned, and then carefully said, "are you angry? I didn''t promise Charlotte, really... "


    "Stop!" He Xie stretched out his hand to stop her. "Can''t you see that you''re pulling my pants?"


    Qiuya looked down and found that she was anxious to hold He Xie, but she grabbed He Xie''s pants and pulled the elastic waist of her pants.


    Through the elastic waistband, she could even see he Xie''s powerful gluteus maximus.


    "Oh!" Qiuya was so ashamed that she covered her face and ran away. She couldn''t care to play with her little girl''s careful thinking in front of He Xie.


    Charlotte looked at the scene from a distance, with a dignified expression and murmured: "the task is heavy and the road is long..."


    Immediately, he hurried to chase qiuya in the direction she left.


    When he went upstairs, he Xie was blocked by Ma Dongmei again.


    "What are you doing?" He Xie is really tired of such childish "gratitude and resentment" between students.


    "Yuan Hua, I only believe in you now." Ma Dongmei''s expression was very serious. "Tell me, does Charlotte like qiuya?"


    He Xie was also defeated by this girl. Even a deaf can see this? How did you do so much that you can''t see the facts before your eyes?


    He Yigang wanted to be perfunctory, but on second thought, he suddenly felt that Ma Dongmei would be a good helper.


    He laughed.


    "Come on," he waved to Ma Dongmei and pulled her to a place with few people. "Charlotte really likes qiuya, but qiuya doesn''t like him."


    Ma Dongmei was struck by lightning: "he really likes her... This heartless..."


    He Xie felt cold for a while. What happened to the students now? Can you watch less Qiongyao opera?


    He then said, "I see. After a while, when he catches up with qiuya, there will be nothing for you¡°


    Ma Dongmei suddenly became nervous: "what should I do?"


    He Xie said with a smile, "you? You have to prove whether he likes you first? You don''t know. What do you argue with qiuya? "


    "How can I prove it?" Ma Dongmei asked immediately.


    "Simple," He Xie relaxed, "you want to beat him, humiliate him and ravage him severely. He will fight against him in everything he does. He wants to chase qiuya. You won''t let him chase, he wants to be in the limelight, and you won''t let him out. If he can bear it and is reluctant to beat you, it shows that the most important person in his heart is you, but he doesn''t realize it."


    Ma Dongmei was a little confused: "won''t this make him hate me?"


    He Xie spread his hand: "if he hates you so casually, doesn''t it just prove that he doesn''t like you?"


    Ma Dongmei suddenly said, "it makes sense!"


    "Isn''t it?" He Xie smiled and said, "think about it. I''ll go first."


    "Yuan Hua," Ma Dongmei suddenly looked up and looked at He Xie seriously, "sister-in-law, thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t I know you had so much research on feelings?" Ma Dongmei sincerely sighed, "if I had known, I didn''t have to spend the four thirty-eight cents I called my bosom sister last night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie took a deep breath, smiled at Ma Dongmei and turned away.


    DUT is a monster!


    When entering the classroom, big silly chun''er hugged the basketball and shouted at Yuan Hua: "Yuan Hua, play basketball? I''ve learned a new move to dribble under the crotch. It''s great! "


    "No, don''t talk about it." He Xie patted his arm and entered the classroom.


    He saw at a glance that Charlotte was sitting in Ma Dongmei''s seat, rolled the book into a barrel and sang to qiuya: "just once..."


    Qiuya was embarrassed. Seeing he Xie coming in, she immediately brightened her eyes and stood up: "Yuan Hua, look at Charlotte!"


    The tone is a little coquettish.


    He Xie ignored her and went straight to his position and began to pack his schoolbag.


    Autumn Arden''s eyes were a little red when she was young. She couldn''t figure out where she had offended Yuan Hua. From yesterday to today, this man didn''t give her a good face.


    He Xie put all the books in his schoolbag in the drawer, and then walked out with an empty schoolbag on his back.


    "Yuan Hua, where are you going?" Qiuya couldn''t help asking.


    "Heaven." He Xie doesn''t look back.


    "You..." Qiu Ya was so angry that her face turned white, but her eyes couldn''t help moving down and fell on He Xie''s strong hips, giving birth to a strange feeling in her heart.


    Charlotte looked at this scene and felt very unhappy. The unreachable goddess in his mind was abandoned by others. Why is the world so unfair?


    "Don''t you just have a good father? Drag what drag? Look, I''m crazy about him! " Charlotte said sour. Looking back at qiuya, she immediately put on a Maitreya like kind smile: "ya''er, we don''t play with him, ha!"


    Qiuya glanced at him with disgust and said, "Charlotte, don''t look at others with your narrow eyes! Yuan Hua studies better than you, plays basketball well and has literary talent. What do you have? Even if your father is Yuan Hua''s father, you are still nothing in my eyes! "


    Charlotte was stunned by lightning.


    Why?


    The world is full of malice?


    "Qiuya is not. Listen to me. Yuan Hua is really not good. I''ll tell you a few things and you''ll understand..." Xia Luo hurried to sit next to qiuya and wanted to explain.


    Pop!


    A palm rested heavily on Charlotte''s shoulder. Charlotte was smart. As soon as she looked back, she saw Ma Dongmei''s gloomy face.


    "Don''t go anywhere else. Didn''t you see me talking to qiuya?" Xia Luo couldn''t bear to shake his shoulder and continued to look back: "Yuan Hua is really not a good thing..."


    "Charlotte!" Ma Dongmei shouted, grabbed Xia Luo''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Hey, Ma Dongmei, what are you doing?" Cried Charlotte angrily.


    Ma Dongmei said angrily, "Charlotte! I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Yuan Hua suffered all kinds of grievances and endured humiliation for you. You actually spoke ill of him behind his back. Are you still human? "

 Chapter 111

    PS: there is a bug in the previous chapter. The protagonist and qiuya are not at the same table, resulting in the change of the second half of the chapter, which brings inconvenience to everyone. Please understand. If you see it, thank the book friends Qunying for pointing out the mistakes in Hollywood.


    The following text.


    Xia Luo was stunned by Ma Dongmei: "what is it? Yuan Hua was wronged for me? I suffer from him! Ma Dongmei, are you sick? "


    "Get out of my way and pull it!" Ma Dongmei directly pushed Xia Luo several meters away, pointed at Xia Luo angrily and said, "Xia Luo, I''ll tell you, you''d better not speak ill of Yuan Hua behind your back! You''re avenging the hand that feeds you, you know? "


    "Also, don''t you see that qiuya doesn''t want to talk to you? Qiuya is my best friend. If you harass him again... "


    Dong!


    Ma Dongmei took out a shot put from nowhere and put it on the table. She stared at Charlotte and said word by word: "don''t blame me for being merciless under the ball!"


    Xia Luo stared at Ma Dongmei for a long time, suddenly collapsed and stamped his feet: "sin!"


    Ma Dongmei raised her neck and sat down with a cold hum.


    Qiuya came over and said, "Dongmei, thank you."


    Ma Dongmei waved her hand and said forthrightly, "it''s small. Qiuya, if Charlotte dares to pester you again, you can tell me directly. Don''t worry, he can''t even touch you with me."


    Qiuya looked a little strange and said, "Er, thank you, thank you."


    Ma Dongmei looked at her suspiciously and said, "Why are you shy? Your development is a little slow... "


    "No!" Qiuya suddenly raised her voice, flushed her cheeks and hurriedly changed the topic, "Dongmei, what do you mean when you just said that Yuan Hua was wronged for Xialuo?"


    Ma Dongmei''s face suddenly became serious and said seriously, "don''t kill me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did I extort a confession? Shall I say hello casually!


    Qiuya felt that she and Ma Dongmei were not in the same world. At this time, Ma Dongmei suddenly came together and asked quietly, "Hey, qiuya, you said that I just told Charlotte, and Charlotte was reluctant to scold me. Do you think he was interested in me?"


    Qiuya stares at Ma Dongmei and is shocked!


    How long is your brain?


    "Trigger a series of missions, the first phase of the charoke mission - save qiuya


    Mission statement: save qiuya from Charlotte''s "claw" and don''t let her heart fall easily.


    Task time limit: Unlimited


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    He Xie received this task when he came out of the classroom. He had no waves in his heart. This is a sub question. Ma Dongmei will take care of everything for him in the early stage, and there will be nothing wrong with Charlotte in the later stage.


    Girls like qiuya are actually very realistic. For her, men must have an attribute to be liked by her. This attribute is talent now. In the future, it can become money.


    Breaking Charlotte''s money path is tantamount to breaking qiuya''s mind.


    He walked into Mr. Wang''s office.


    "Yo, classmate Yuan Hua, are you..."


    "Miss Wang, I want to take a leave."


    "Ask for leave. Why, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, there are elders at home. My father asked me to go shopping with me in the electric appliance city. Mr. Wang, do you have anything to bring? Easy. "


    "Hahaha, classmate Yuan Hua is filial piety. A student with excellent character and learning like you is the most satisfied with the teacher. Go, go, go, here, you can do it, hahaha..."


    Just as he Xie swaggered out of school carrying an empty schoolbag, Luo Li welcomed his eldest brother, Huang Zhiqiang, in Tinglin town 40 kilometers away.


    It''s no small matter that 100000 yuan of car money was robbed. The 100000 yuan this year is not a small amount for a big boss like Huang Zhiqiang.


    "A cold-blooded killer in a school uniform?" Huang Zhiqiang stared at Luo Li, who was uneasy in front of him, "robbed me of my money and asked you to meet tomorrow. Is that such a thing?"


    "Yes." Luo Li nodded and added, "the school uniform is just his disguise. Boss, you haven''t seen how powerful he is and the posture of holding a gun. There are definitely people under this hand."


    "Since he is a killer, why doesn''t he kill your hand, but let you go and see you again?" Huang Zhiqiang asked leisurely.


    Luo Li wondered, "I can''t understand it, can I..."


    "Speak human words!"


    "Boss, I don''t know."


    Bang!


    Huang Zhiqiang picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it, but it didn''t happen. The ashtray hit the wall.


    "If 100000 yuan is gone, you give me three words I don''t know?" Huang Zhiqiang said angrily.


    Luo Li tightened up and said, "boss, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll get the money back!"


    "You?" Huang Zhiqiang sneered, "do you think I should continue to believe you for this stupid thing you did?"


    Luo Li reluctantly smiled: "boss, give me another chance."


    Huang Zhiqiang waved: "bring me people tomorrow. If the money doesn''t come back, I''ll send you to Dongguan to sell it! Do you understand? "


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter with the beloved song and dance hall? Hasn''t it been done yet? " Huang Zhiqiang asked again.


    Luo Li was inspired: "I''ve made an appointment with Zhengtai to negotiate tonight. They watch the show in the song and dance hall."


    Huang Zhiqiang sighed deeply and waved to Luo Li: "get out."


    When Luo Li was relieved to go out, Huang Zhiqiang pointed to the door and said to the bodyguard: "how can I accept such a fool as a younger brother? I really want the land of the song and dance hall. He ran to talk to a local ruffian who watched the show. What''s there to talk about? Then what Zhengtai Gang, can they decide? "


    He Xie went to the largest department store in Xihong city and went straight to the place where he sold mobile phones.


    At the beginning of this year, although BB phones are still popular, in fact, the development of mobile phones has begun to be updated. Many people still use more than 20000 cellular network phones, but GSM mobile phones have come out in all Chinese. Although they still can''t send text messages and have a black-and-white screen, they have a compact body, more stable signals and more cost-effective price, Or let the mobile phone develop and popularize rapidly.


    Of course, this "more cost-effective" is only for more than 20000 mobile phones, which ordinary people can''t afford. After all, in this era, there is still the saying of "10000 yuan households".


    He Xie went to the mall and directly bought three Ericsson gh398 mobile phones. He spent 16800 and 2700 to do three numbers, two of which opened the global communication service.


    There was no plot of pretending to force dog blood in this process, because he Xie was recognized by the manager here as soon as he entered the door, and he was warmly entertained throughout the whole process.


    Out of the mall, he Xie shook her head. It seems that he will step up his handling of Yuan Fu''s affairs. Today, he spent nearly 20000 yuan to buy three mobile phones in the mall. It will soon spread. Where does the money come from?


    People only think of father yuan.


    Keng dad, Keng dad, it''s like this


    He Xie first found a place with a good signal, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    He dialed the number of Hong Kong Island, but soon a prompt came from the receiver: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    He Xie hung up and continued to call. After a dozen empty numbers in a row, he gave up.


    He dialed the number of the Hong Kong Island police station when he crossed the first plane. It seems that the number has changed in different time and space.


    He went to the telecommunications bureau again, took some measures and asked for the telephone number of the Hong Kong Island police station. This time, the phone finally got through.

 Chapter 112

    He Xie''s idea is very simple. When he was Yang Jinrong, he remembered that in the early days of the reunification, there was a wave of "immigration" on Hong Kong Island. Many mainland people went to Hong Kong with no strange means.


    This incident once caused high-level tension on Hong Kong Island, so they attached great importance to this wave of "immigration tide", and the verification was very strict. One case surprised Yang Jinrong.


    Illegitimate child, who was called a Hong Kong Island Club''s gangster, was sent to the mainland for fear of being involved in the family. He was never allowed to take care of him. But the young man did something. Eventually, the police of the island had to let him go and he rebuilt the registered residence of Hong Kong Island.


    The specific operation involves some sensitive things, which will not be mentioned here.


    He Xie didn''t know whether such a thing had happened in different time and space, but with a try attitude, he still made this call.


    He Xie''s pure Hong Kong Cantonese, coupled with his deep understanding of the police force, soon received the call from the top of the police station. At that stage, he Xie''s soft and hard words attracted enough attention from the police station. In addition, compared with the original incident, he Xie, a "pure Hong Kong Man", testified personally this time. In order to avoid more trouble, the Hong Kong Island side quickly agreed to He Xie''s request, And promised to contact the mainland as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xie also felt lucky. He called just to try. In fact, he was not sure. In his plan, he even thought of Huang Zhiqiang, Luo Li''s boss, and wanted to use some means to take Xu Tailang to Hong Kong Island with the help of this man''s strength. Unexpectedly, the call went surprisingly smoothly.


    It can only be said that the newly returned Hong Kong Island is very sensitive at this time.


    He Xie came to the small hotel where Xu Tailang stayed yesterday. At this time, his schoolbag was full of money - 800000.


    He left 200000 for a rainy day.


    In fact, it''s less than 800000. The money for buying a mobile phone just now came from here.


    More than 780000.


    He Xie knocked on Xu Tailang''s door. When he opened the door, Xu Tailang wrapped a bath towel.


    Seeing the schoolbag He Xie was carrying, Xu Tailang was stunned: "are you... Running here to do your homework?"


    He Xie glanced at him, crossed him and went straight to the house. Xu Tailang closed the door and followed him.


    He Xie went to the room and poured all the money in his schoolbag on the bed.


    Xu Tailang''s eyes widened in an instant!


    "I''ll go. Where did you get so much money?" He stepped forward and grabbed a handful of money.


    "Here is 780000." He evil way, "plus the previous 100000, this money is enough for you to operate. Find a bag and put it in. "


    Xu Tailang was only handsome by He Xie''s ability and money pouring action. He was also a top racing driver in his previous life. Naturally, he would not be restrained for hundreds of thousands of yuan, so he soon recovered his peace.


    "What about identity?"


    He Xie went to the rattan chair by the window and sat down. He said, "the identity has been settled. If there is no accident, the police will come to your door soon and ask you for your identity in person."


    "There are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs," Xu Tailang said sincerely. "It''s good to have a good father!"


    Yesterday, to show his sincerity, he Xie disclosed his identity to Xu Tailang, so he asked.


    He Xie was too lazy to explain. Looking at Xu Tailang, he said, "your identity is the son of a big man in Hong Kong Island. You don''t know your father''s name, but others call him uncle Kun. Just use your current name Xu Tailang. This time, the police will help you go through some formalities for going to Hong Kong Island and your temporary ID card... "


    Xu Tailang listened very carefully. If he was unsure, he directly interrupted to ask questions. He Xie also explained to him patiently.


    After Xu Tailang completely remembered the question about his new identity, he Xie began to explain some details to him.


    In fact, he Xie can''t completely believe in Xu Tailang. After all, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. If Xu Tailang is dazzled by money, he really plans to stay natural and unrestrained in this era, it will be disgusting.


    Therefore, he directly warned Xu Tailang that he had only one year. Today next year, as soon as Xu Tailang was born, he would disappear. If something happens, Xu Tailang may disappear completely, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    After all, it''s a big deal to entrust others to make money for themselves. It''s impossible to make it clear in a few words.


    They talked about many details. At noon, they went down to a restaurant and continued to talk while eating. After dinner, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "When will the police come back to me?" After returning to the hotel room, Xu Tailang finally couldn''t help asking.


    Sometimes this feeling of waiting for trial is really uncomfortable.


    "Maybe now, maybe tomorrow, any time." He said nonsense, "in a word, you should be prepared. As long as you are not stupid enough to confess, it will be ten to ten."


    He Xie thought, picked up the internal phone and asked the front desk for paper and pen.


    Xu Tailang didn''t ask what he wanted with paper and pen. Now he is very interested in He Xie: "how old were you before you crossed?"


    He Xie glanced at him: "my grandson likes racing. He is your fan. What do you say?"


    Xu Tailang looked like "that''s what happened" and said, "I guess you''re a cunning man..."


    Seeing he Xie''s bad complexion, Xu Tailang resolutely changed his mouth: "no one is so old that he can''t grow so many minds."


    He Xie blackened his face: "don''t talk if you can''t chat."


    Xu Tailang smiled: "no, we are villagers here. I don''t dislike you. People say that villagers see villagers..."


    "A random shot in the ass." He Xie answered lightly.


    Xu Tailang''s face immediately stagnated, stunned for a moment, and scratched his head in embarrassment: "by the way, what do you want paper and pen for?"


    "Used to practice archery." What evil way.


    Xu Tai Lang stared: "how do you practice?"


    He Xie sneered: "why do you ask when you know you can''t practice? Of course it''s writing. Can paper and pen be used for anything else? "


    Little sample, against people? When I can''t see you deliberately? If you want to test and gradually take the initiative in this childish way, you can only say that you think too much, boy.


    Soon, a waiter sent a pen and paper. He Xie wrote the flowers and handed them to Xu Tailang: "do you remember the words of this song?"


    Xu Tailang didn''t react yet and said, "remember, what''s the matter?"


    He evil way: "create it, you fill in words, I compose music."


    Xu Tailang was stunned and subconsciously said, "isn''t this plagiarism? Is it too cheap? "


    "How can you say cheap about businessmen?" He Xie asked, "we don''t plagiarize, we are just thought porters."


    Xu Tailang looked at He Xie for a long time and sighed, "you''re too cheap!"


    After a pause, he said, "do you think my image is more suitable for the wild rock style? In fact, I also have a dream of making an album. "

 Chapter 113

    "Love always makes you eager and annoyed. It once killed you... Hey, Yuan Hua, is this right?"


    "...." He Xie resisted the urge to roll her eyes, "can you stop being so coquettish?"


    He found that Xu Tailang can''t get familiar with him. This kind of person belongs to the kind of coquettish to the bone, commonly known as sullen.


    "Nonsense," said Xu Tailang solemnly, "am I Sao? I''m a wave! Crazy wave! This is an attitude! "


    "... just be happy."


    After working hard for more than an hour, they have written Pu Shu, Xu Wei and some well-known songs after 1997. Xu Tailang is responsible for writing words, and he Xie adds simplified scores to these songs.


    Thanks to the primary school music teacher.


    "Well, you used to be good." Xu Tailang handed the word to He Xie.


    "Then write chrysanthemum table." He Xie wrote quickly without raising his head.


    "Chrysanthemum Stage..." Xu Tailang thought and wrote the first sentence, "your tears are tender and hurt..."


    "Yuan Hua, what are you going to do with so many songs? Do you want to enter the entertainment industry? " Xu Tailang chatted casually.


    He Ye sneered: "God wants me to do it again, not to entertain the public."


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''m not going to make money in this area. When the time is ripe, I''ll hang up all these things and donate all the money."


    Xu Tailang was stunned and raised his head: "are you kidding me? What are you doing? You''re not me. You can only stay for one year in this age. You have a lot of time. Why don''t you make money? There are opportunities for you to do charity. Why plagiarize other people''s things? "


    He Xie said faintly, "I have my own reason."


    Xu Tailang frowned, "how unjust are these original authors? They don''t know what belongs to them. "


    He Xie did not raise his head: "I will these opportunities for the original authors. If they contact me, I will sell them myself no matter how much money."


    "Xu Wei bought you and Jay Chou bought the chrysanthemum stand?" Xu Tailang was stunned. After watching He Xie for a long time, he sighed again: "you are really cheap!"


    After a pause, he asked, "the flowers fall into people''s intestines, and my blood flows quietly. Is this right?"


    "... you are also a real wave!"


    By 6 p.m., they had written more than 170 songs.


    "Let''s stop here today," He Xie rubbed his dry eyes. "Before you go, we''ll pick out these famous songs and scripts as soon as possible."


    Xu Tailang said indifferently, "it takes time to open a company, recruit people and find an office building according to what we discussed before. Anyway, I can''t go for the time being, and I''m idle."


    "I''ll withdraw first. Go to dinner yourself." He Xie got up and picked up the empty schoolbag.


    "I''ll take you down." Xu Tailang also got up and said.


    He Xie saw that he seemed to have something to say to himself and didn''t refuse.


    After leaving the hotel and reaching the street, Xu Tailang finally said, "Yuan Hua, I still want to see my parents, but I don''t show up. I just want to hide and have a sneak look."


    He Xie nodded: "it''s understandable. I''ll arrange this. At the latest, the day after tomorrow, in the lobby of this hotel, you can find a hidden place with good vision in advance."


    Xu Tailang seemed relieved and said sincerely, "thank you."


    He Xie stopped and looked at him strangely. Are you so afraid of me?


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Xu Tailang and said sincerely, "Tailang, for this world, we are all just passers-by, but the journey is short for you and long for me."


    Xu Tailang raised his eyebrows. Li''er is such a Li''er, but it''s really rough.


    "We are natural partners," He Xie continued. "You don''t have to be afraid of me, because if I want to harm you, you can let yourself toss. If you really have concerns, you can leave at any time. You are free."


    Xu Tailang was slightly moved and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder: "it''s normal for us to have doubts about each other, but don''t add drama to ourselves. Persecution paranoia is too deep. It''s not good for us to get along with each other. Think about it."


    He Xie turned and left. Xu Tailang looked at the back of He Xie leaving with an empty schoolbag for a long time, and then turned and walked to the hotel.


    He was really afraid of He Xie. He was mysterious and powerful. When he first met, he kidnapped three big men and robbed 100000 yuan. If he Xie''s attitude and words had not moved him, he would never have had more contact with such a dangerous person.


    Moreover, he was also afraid that he Xie would be bad for his parents.


    However, what he Xie said just now made him doubt whether he was really worried too much?


    After all, even if he crosses, he is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person with no ambition.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Xu Tailang saw two people standing in front of the door. One of them was wearing a Zhongshan suit and looked ordinary. The other was wearing a police uniform and looked very dignified.


    The policeman looked at Xu Tailang, smiled and said, "you are Xu Tailang, Mr. Xu?"


    "Yes, I am." Xu Tailang nodded, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    "I''m Tian Yongmin of the Municipal Bureau. This is Comrade Yan." The police said, "Mr. Xu, we have contacted us on Hong Kong Island. We come here this time to confirm your identity and plan to take you to handle your identity certificate.


    "Thank you so much for your hard work!" Xu Tailang put his hands together and looked grateful. "Let''s go and talk in the room."


    He Xie met Mr. Wang on his way home. After a little greeting, he directly handed him a mobile phone and said sincerely: "teacher, I didn''t find the juicer, so I bought such a gadget to show my heart. Don''t dislike it..."


    Mr. Wang''s eyes suddenly turned green: "Mr. Yuan Hua, what the teacher doesn''t care about, what the teacher values, is your respect for teachers..."


    "I know, I know..." He Xie said with a smile, "by the way, there''s just something to discuss with Mr. Wang. He looked around, pointed to a roadside restaurant and said, "it''s a little long. If Mr. Wang doesn''t dislike it, the students will delay you for a few minutes?"


    "Good!" Mr. Wang looked at the sign of the restaurant, "Hey, don''t say, his sauce elbow is really well cooked..."


    Half an hour later, he Xie walked out of the restaurant talking and laughing with Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang had five kilograms of pickled elbows in his hand.


    He Xie has settled with Mr. Wang. In the future, he only needs to come to school once a week. He can arrange the rest of the time independently.


    Of course, this is not unconditional. He Xie must ensure that his academic performance will not decline. This is one of them; He Xie must obtain the consent of his parents, which is the second; Finally, he Xie must take part in every exam. If he doesn''t get good grades once, everything will be invalid. He must come back to class on time.


    If he Xie doesn''t agree to these conditions, Mr. Wang even prefers to return his mobile phone to He Xie. It can be seen that this teacher is greedy, but there is still a bottom line.

 Chapter 114

    When he Yi entered the house, he heard a noisy voice from the living room. Why did yuan''s mother take her slippers and complain: "Hua Hua, why are you back so late? Mom has to say something about you. You''ve put a little sheep these two days... "


    He Xie changed the topic: "have guests?"


    Yuan''s mother tilted her mouth and said in a low voice, "an upstart took his son and told your father to contract the paper mill in our district. They are not good at first sight. You say your father will bring everyone home!"


    He Xie frowned and faintly heard a flattering voice in the living room mention the words "worker placement, laid-off" and so on.


    After entering the living room, he Xie saw two fat people sitting on the sofa, an old fat man and a little fat man. Both of them were full of flesh and small eyes, which were definitely carved out of the same mold.


    Seeing he Xie, the old fat man immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly stood up and said, "is this your son? Ah, you have an extraordinary temperament. You will become a great thing in the future! "


    Yuan''s father smiled and said to he: "Hua Hua, this is your Uncle Chen, an outstanding entrepreneur in our city. Next to him is your Uncle Chen''s son Chen Kai, President Chen and my son Yuan Hua."


    When Yuan Fu finished, he smiled and picked up the tea cup. However, he waited for a long time and didn''t hear his son say hello to the guests. He immediately frowned and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie''s face was expressionless. He looked at the bag with tobacco and wine beside the sofa and the two fat people. He didn''t even have time to see the tips to trigger random tasks in his mind.


    He hated these things because he knew better than anyone how harmful they were.


    In his previous life, although he was best at investigating extramarital affairs and catching junior three, in fact, most of those who could afford to invite him to investigate were rich businessmen or officials. While investigating these peach events, he naturally came into contact with these people''s corrupt and extravagant life itself.


    In one case, in a previous life, a sand quarry was allowed to operate illegally for a rebate of 10000 yuan. As a result, a strong wind led to the collapse of the sand quarry.


    What''s more, the sand and gravel factory is built next to an ecological grassland, because it abuses the water source and exploits illegally all year round, resulting in serious desertification of the grassland, and the water source enters the depletion period in advance. Even if it costs hundreds of millions of funds, it is difficult to restore the ecological environment here.


    All this could have been avoided, but because a fool coveted 10000 yuan, he finally dragged things to the abyss.


    As for the last emperor, there are not too many disgusting examples!


    A county magistrate in Henan sold part of the grain for disaster relief at a low price, and he only got 300 taels of silver. As a result, civil unrest was aroused, resulting in less than half of Henan falling into the hands of bandits, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians died in the war, and the court lost tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Many corrupt officials think I''m greedy for a little money. It''s nothing, but it''s this little money that will cause hundreds, even thousands, thousands of times the harm!


    This kind of people, because of their stupid greed, do stupid things, harm others and themselves, leaving endless disasters. It''s not too much to shoot a hundred times!


    And now, the physical father is doing such disgusting and stupid things!


    Seeing that he Xie was cold and didn''t speak, Yuan Fu''s face couldn''t hang, so he had to frown and scold.


    But Chen laofei was very good at observing words and expressions. Before Yuan Fu spoke, he laughed and said, "you must be tired after a day of study? I heard that young master Ling is a junior in senior high school this year? Learning has always been among the best? Great, great! My boy can''t go on without finishing junior high school. Why? He doesn''t have this brain! Ha ha... "


    As Chen laofei said, he took out a red envelope from his pocket. The red envelope was bulging. It was a lot at a glance. When he arrived at He Xie, he couldn''t help saying that he would put the money into He Xie''s pocket: "come on, meet for the first time. This is my uncle''s gift. Buy some school supplies..."


    He Xie calmly stepped back and let Chen laofei jump into the air. He looked at Yuan Fu.


    Yuan Fu coughed, put down his tea cup and said, "thank you, Uncle Chen?"


    He Xie sighed. He originally thought that during this period, Yuan''s father''s greed was only limited to operating positions and receiving small gifts and money, but now it seems that Yuan''s father fell deeper than he imagined.


    This kind of person, when he was emperor, he met one word - kill!


    But now, this kind of person is the father of this body. Do you have to force him to destroy his relatives?


    "Come on, boy, take it." Chen laofei also wants to put money into He Xie''s pocket. He Xie reaches out and presses his shoulder, looks at him coldly, and points on his shoulder with his finger. Chen laofei''s face suddenly changed. He was so stared by the student doll in front of him that he had a kind of shivering fear!


    Then he looked at the stunned Yuan Fu. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "Hey, Yuan Hua, you have itchy skin recently, haven''t you? What''s your attitude? What about your manners and upbringing? You come back! " Behind him came the roar of Yuan Fu. He Xie turned a deaf ear and entered his bedroom.


    Chen laofei''s voice came from outside the door: "the district head calmed down. The child may have recognized a child. I blame me. I look bad and scare the child..."


    "Don''t stop Lao Chen. You''ve turned against him. Yuehua, you call out this villain to me. I think he doesn''t fight for three days and wants to go to the house to uncover the tiles!" Yuan Fu was still furious.


    Yuan''s mother didn''t have a good way: "all right, what''s wrong with your son? Don''t bring such things home in the future! "


    Bang!


    The sound of patting the table and the roar of Yuan Fu: "what attitude are you? Who is in charge of this family? "


    After some chicken flying and dog jumping, Chen Kai''s father and son couldn''t stay any longer. They walked away in frustration. Yuan''s father consciously lost face, had a big quarrel with Yuan''s mother, and even wanted to rush into the bedroom to teach He Xie a lesson several times, but they were blocked by Yuan''s mother.


    Yuan''s father finally slammed the door angrily. Yuan''s mother cried in the living room for a while, went to the kitchen for a while, and knocked on the door of He Xie''s bedroom.


    When she came in, in addition to her swollen eyes, Yuan''s mother was smiling all over her face and carrying hot rice in her hand: "Hua Hua, what did your mother do for you? Your favorite beef rice! Come on, son, don''t be angry with your father, OK? Eat the rice first... "


    Seeing he Xie''s strange eyes, Yuan''s mother smiled and said, "Hua Hua, as long as you are willing to eat, mom will give you ten more yuan for your pocket money this week, OK?"


    He Xie still didn''t move. Yuan''s mother carefully stretched out two fingers: "twenty?"

 Chapter 115

    On the same night, Charlotte rummaged through her tapes on the bookshelf and muttered discontentedly, "how many years have these people been on fire? Where''s park tree... "


    Suddenly, he thought of something, his action suddenly stagnated, slowly raised his head, and his eyes were frighteningly bright!


    "Pu Shu has no fire, and Xu Wei has no fire..."


    "I want fire! Ah ha ha! "


    In the bedroom, Charlotte laughed wildly. Charlotte''s mother and a middle-aged woman sitting in the living room looked at each other and hurriedly pasted them to the door to listen.


    Soon, the sound of playing guitar came out of the room, accompanied by Charlotte''s song: "that laughter reminds me of my flowers..."


    Tinglin Town, beloved song and dance hall.


    Luo Li looked gloomy and walked into the private room. He could see that the boss Huang Zhiqiang was very dissatisfied with him, which made him have a strong sense of crisis. He was afraid that he would be regarded as an abandoned son.


    Tomorrow, will the student pretend to be a killer appear?


    If it happens, it is likely to face a bloody battle!


    He is not ready yet. Being a gangster is just a springboard for him. His ideal is still to transform to politics and business.


    But when people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help it


    Luo Li felt very melancholy. Such a bad mood led him to be extremely unhappy when he saw Xu Zhengtai pretending to sit in the middle and look like a social big man.


    Xu Zhengtai also has a man around him. He looks simple. His name is 61. Luo Li knows him. His IQ is a little low.


    Looking at Luo Li and the people''s Congress swinging forward, Xu Zhengtai nuzui to 61. Fear flashed in 61''s eyes and shrunk back. Xu Zhengtai glared at him fiercely. 61 had to stand up and stop Luo Li.


    Luo Li stopped and looked at 61 coldly.


    On June 1, he felt guilty, but he still summoned up his courage and muttered, "I, my boss said..."


    "What?" Laurie frowned and turned his ear.


    On June 1, he swallowed his saliva. He was more afraid and his voice was less: "I, my boss said..."


    Still can''t hear clearly.


    Pop!


    Luo Li slapped back and took 61 aside: "did you leave your vocal cords at home?"


    "Hello!"


    Xu Zhengtai changed his color, got up and pointed to Luo Li, but Luo Li stared: "either sit down and talk, or I beat you to sit down and talk!"


    Xu Zheng snorted, looked at the four younger brothers behind Luo Li, sat down and said, "I''m not afraid of you, I just want to hear what you have to say!"


    Luo Li disdained to sneer and sat down on the sofa next to him. His little brother immediately handed him a cigarette and lit a fire for him.


    Luo Li puffed out a puff of smoke and disdained to say, "you said that the police station doesn''t know you. What are you busy with? What are you loading? "


    Xu Zhengtai despises him even more. He is not the same as Luo Li. He is a Xia and Luo Li is a thief, which has a very clear understanding in his heart.


    However, he knew that there was a boss behind Luo Li, so before the guild had grown, he decided to bear it and negotiate, so it was best to negotiate.


    "This song and dance hall has always been our territory," Xu Zhengtai said. "Do you want to..."


    "Your fart territory, a beautiful place, has made you look like a mess?" Luo Li couldn''t bear to interrupt him: "a group of girls only sing but don''t sell. They still wear so sexy clothes. It''s called hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat! Do you understand¡°


    Xu Zhengtai glared: "in short, the girls here are covered by my Zhengtai..."


    "OK, OK!" Luo Li could not bear to wave his hand. "You should watch less movies just arrived, day by day!"


    He took out a pair of black framed glasses, threw them on the table and sneered, "do you know these glasses? Think about the concert hall. I''ll give you a day! "


    Then Laurie got up and walked out without looking back.


    Xu Zhengtai looked disdainful. Looking at Luo Li''s back, he stepped on the glasses on the table and said, "what do you mean by losing glasses?"


    61 thought: "it''s a threat. He wants to say that if we dare to stop him again, he will beat us short-sighted."


    "That makes sense!"


    Xu Zhengtai suddenly realized that his other younger brother, pony, was wearing such a pair of glasses.


    He Xie had dinner and chatted with Yuan''s mother, so he took yuan''s mother out on the pretext of reading.


    Yuan''s mother comforted He Xie and made him understand his father''s difficulties for the sake of this family. Yuan''s mother was also very worried and said that Yuan''s father was so big for the first time. This not only didn''t work, but strengthened He Xie''s determination to deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    Another reason, of course, is the task.


    "Trigger random task - save yuan family"


    Mission statement: Yuan''s father''s corrupt behavior makes the family close to fragmentation, and the surface is booming. In fact, it is like a mirror in vain to save the family.


    Task time limit: three months (if the task is not completed within three months, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    The task did not ask what he Xie should do, that is to say, he could eliminate the evidence of corruption for Yuan Fu, or he could choose to destroy his relatives in righteousness.


    He Xie chose the latter.


    There is nothing in the world that does not need to pay a price. The bad things a person has done are like time bombs. You can''t take the chance to think that these bombs are bad, so hide them and worry day and night.


    The most correct way is to detonate it by yourself, minimize the harm and solve it at one time.


    In the middle of the night, he Xie quietly sneaked out of his bedroom and searched around at home. Finally, he found a lot of cigarettes and alcohol in the basement and a small safe behind a picture.


    Such an old-fashioned safe naturally could not stop He Xie, who had been a private detective. He quickly captured the fingerprints of the above four numbers - 2469 with a flashlight and a lens. Then he tried more than a dozen times and successfully opened the safe.


    Seeing more than a dozen stacks of banknotes and a notebook in the cabinet, he Xie was slightly relieved. Fortunately, the money was not filled up, and the consequences were not so serious.


    He thought for a moment, took out the notebook, didn''t move the money, and locked the money in the safe again.


    Then go back to your room and sleep again.


    He has a plan in mind.


    The next day, he Xie had breakfast and told yuan''s mother to go out to find her classmates, so he went out. Yuan''s father didn''t return all night. He didn''t know where to go.


    He turned on his cell phone and called Xu Tailang. On the phone, Xu Tailang told him that the police had contacted him and the identity was very smooth.


    Not only that, Xu Tailang and the police made an appointment to meet in the hotel room yesterday. The police found a pile of music scores on the table and asked casually.


    The police were awed to learn that Xu Tailang was still a "music artist", and immediately said that they should immediately contact the people of the copyright bureau to work overtime on Saturday and also help the artists on Hong Kong Island register their songs.


    He Xie knew the efficiency of special affairs and said with a smile, "didn''t you give them the original draft? These music scores have to be taken to Hong Kong and Taiwan for copyright registration. "


    "Of course, am I that stupid?" Xu Tailang said on the phone.


    He Xie passed through an intersection while talking on the phone. He didn''t notice that a girl beside a woman behind him was looking at him strangely.


    "Yaya, what are you looking at?" The middle-aged woman looked down the girl''s eyes, "your classmates? Yo, are you using your cell phone? What''s your name? "


    At the same time, Luo Li, who parked his car at the corner of the street, also saw the figure of He Xie.

 Chapter 116

    The car stopped at the intersection. The window was open. Laurie held a burning cigarette in his mouth, raised his head 45 degrees and looked at the sky melancholy.


    "I promised Xiao Li that I would accompany her to Japan. I don''t know if there is still this opportunity after today..." Luo Li said bleakly, in a tone like a big man tired of fighting in the Jianghu.


    The three boys in the back seat looked at each other, and one of them said, "big brother and big brother, don''t do this, you do this, we have no bottom in our hearts..."


    Luo Li smiled faintly: "that''s how the Jianghu is... Ah, ah, lying in the trough!"


    The ash fell out of the collar


    In a hurry, Raleigh finally cleaned up the soot. With a dark face, he tied his shirt buttons again. The sad and tragic mood that had just been brewing had disappeared at the moment.


    The three younger brothers are also a little embarrassed. The eldest brother pretended to leak, and they are also very helpless.


    One of them forcibly changed the topic: "what, brother, we tied the pony. In case Zhengtai doesn''t care about him, shall we tear up the ticket?"


    Laurie lit a cigarette again, puffed out a mouthful of smoke and brewed up his mood again.


    "They are all small people. Don''t talk big." He sighed, "come out to mix, today, no..."


    "Brother, come!"


    Luo Li looked up and saw he Xie striding towards this side.


    Atmosphere, mood, too late to brew


    He Xie didn''t wear a school uniform today. Although his face is still a little immature, his temperament is completely different from that when he wore a school uniform. It''s like a different person.


    Therefore, school uniforms are absolutely props for temperament destruction. If a beautiful girl asks her to wear school uniforms, her temperament should be halved at least.


    Luo Li was a little nervous. As he put out his cigarette butts, he spoke quickly and told the younger brother behind him: "don''t relax, relax! Laugh! Laugh at me! Let him relax his vigilance and get in the car. As soon as I start the car, I immediately take out my gun. Do you understand? "


    "Yes!"


    "Very good!" Luo Li took a deep breath, looked at He Xie''s eyes and wrote solemnly!


    He knows this man''s strength, cruelty and cold blood!


    Today, he wants to defeat him like a hero!


    He doesn''t want to prove anything, just 100000 yuan belonging to him. He must get it back!


    At this moment, he thought of brother Ma, who fought in Fenglin Pavilion, Xu Wenqiang, who broke into the black dragon club alone, and Gao Jin, who fought against the gambling king of Singapore.


    At this moment, he is not alone!


    He turned on the car recorder he had already prepared and played the song he had already prepared.


    In the car stereo, there was a bold and stirring melody, but when the song sounded, it was a very sweet voice: "by your side, although the road is far from tired, walk with you, section by section..."


    This is Teng Lijun''s "walking on the road of life". Luo Li likes this song very much. He thinks it is the sweetest voice that sings grief and the most bold melody that plays sadness.


    This is his life, this is his BGM!


    He opened the door, got out of the car, walked around to the co driver''s position, watched he Xie step by step come to him, then he opened the door, bowed slightly, and used the most reserved and gentlemanly posture and tone.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, sir. Please get in the car."


    "The road is rugged, and I''m not afraid to be honed. I''d like to experience pain and happiness in my life..." the sweet song floated out of the car. At this moment, Luo Li''s blood was boiling and his heart was beating.


    He Xie looked strangely at Luo Li, nodded slightly and bent into the car.


    Bang.


    Luo Li closed the door and felt his legs shaking. He took a deep breath and warned himself that he was not successful. What he had to face was a terrible cold-blooded killer. He couldn''t take it lightly until the dust settled.


    Luo Li pretended to get on the bus calmly, then closed the door, turned his head and smiled at He Xie.


    He Xie''s face was more strange. He turned back and the three people behind him smiled at him at the same time.


    "Where are you going, sir?" Luo Li asked softly. His heart had jumped to his throat. He remembered how badly he and his two younger brothers lost that day in the car and here.


    hold still! Can win!


    He told himself.


    "Tinglin town." He Xie looked back and smiled.


    Laurie nodded calmly, locked the door, and then started the car.


    "Don''t move!"


    "If you dare to move, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t move¡°


    The three younger brothers suddenly changed their faces, took out a gun to aim at He Xie and shouted!


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified!


    According to Luo Li''s original plan, as soon as the gun was aimed at He Xie, the car started immediately, drove all the way outside the city, and then forced him to find out the whereabouts of 100000 yuan on the road, killing people and burying corpses in the wilderness.


    The first step of the plan went well, but the second step


    The car didn''t catch fire.


    Luo Li was stunned and hurried to fire again.


    No.


    Call again.


    Not yet


    This is embarrassing.


    Luo Li took a long breath, laughed at himself and shook his head. Then he turned and pointed to the back seat and said, "now three guns are pointing at you. If I give an order, you will be beaten into a leaky spoon! I''ll only ask you once. If you don''t answer, I''ll let them shoot! "


    He stared into He Xie''s eyes: "where''s my 100000 yuan and gun?"


    He Xie leisurely took a gun from his back waist, loaded the bullet and aimed it at Luo Li.


    This is Raleigh''s gun.


    Raleigh Dun was tense and shouted, "what are you doing? I warn you, we have three guns at you! Be honest! "


    "One thing, let you make it look like a joke." He Xie smiled and said, "do you look down on my IQ or my eyes? Get three fake guns and play psychological warfare with me? Are you psychopathic? "


    Laurie''s expression froze, completely decadent, and painfully closed his eyes.


    A minute later, the three little brothers got out of the car and pushed the cart together in the back.


    After they pushed the car across the intersection, the car was finally started, and then ran away.


    The three younger brothers looked at each other.


    "What shall I do?" Asked one of them.


    No one knows what to do. They only know the boss pill.


    "Why don''t we play games and go?" Someone suggested, "I''m a street bully with a red madman. I''m almost through the customs."


    "Such a cow? Hey, Indian, how did you win? "


    The three little brothers talked and laughed and walked to the long street.


    On the street, qiuya and her mother were still shocked and looked at the direction of the car.


    "Yaya, you said that was your classmate Yuan Hua just now? Is it the son of district head yuan? "


    Qiuya nodded blankly.


    Qiuya''s mother murmured, "this child''s temperament is amazing! Don''t wear your cell phone and sit in a car. The man who just bowed to him is his driver, isn''t he? This child is going to be a big man in the future! "


    She turned her eyes and asked qiuya, "Hey, how''s your relationship with him? Did he treat you, huh? "

 Chapter 117

    "Let the wind blow and blow. Although it gives us a test, the light rain can rest assured. I have already determined to move forward..."


    The car is driving on the urban highway, and the stereo repeats "walking on the road of life", which has been played three times.


    He Xie turned off the stereo and looked back at Luo Li, who was driving. Luo Li''s body suddenly tightened.


    "You..." he Yigang said a word. Luo Li''s hand trembled and almost drove to the roadside ditch.


    "Stop first!" He Xie frowned.


    Luo Li was even more afraid. He trembled and said in a trembling voice, "falling leaves return to their roots! Brother, can you go into Tinglin town and kill me again? I don''t want to die outside. "


    How many plays did you make up for?


    He Xie was slightly silent. He didn''t speak at all. He leaned back and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Luo Li said why Xie didn''t speak was to agree to his dying request, and his heart was even more sad.


    If possible, how he hoped that the road would never end and that the car would never run out of oil.


    The car finally drove into Tinglin town.


    Raleigh finally drove straight into his yard and stopped.


    Along the way, who knows how much suffering he endured in his heart.


    He Xie turned around and looked at Luo Li: "there are again and again, not again and again."


    Luo Li was stunned and turned his head in surprise.


    He Xie put his hand on his shoulder: "I let you go twice, no third time."


    Luo Li nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I understand! I understand! There is absolutely no third time! "


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "tell me about your boss Huang Zhiqiang."


    Luo Li was surprised, and then felt that he had lost without injustice. He knew nothing about He Xie, but he Xie found out his background.


    He didn''t know how much he Xie knew, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to hide a trace.


    Huang Zhiqiang, the leader of a society about to wash white, has completed the original accumulation by smuggling and reselling second-hand cars. Now he wants to enter the real estate industry.


    A little step makes a thousand miles.


    The first thing Huang Zhiqiang likes is the land of his favorite song and dance hall. He wants to build an urban CBD from his hometown.


    He Xie is not interested in Huang Zhiqiang''s ambition. What he is interested in is that Huang Zhiqiang is in Tinglin town at the moment.


    It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    If Xu Tailang wants to go to Southeast Asia to make money for him, he Xie must let him have no worries. This Huang Zhiqiang is the culprit that led to Xu Zhengtai''s imprisonment for six years. As long as we get rid of this person, we will change Xu Zhengtai''s fate.


    Luo Li didn''t know what strange things had been added to his brain. He said tentatively: "brother, I know that Huang Zhiqiang has prepared a lot of money this time. Anyway, he doesn''t have clean money, or..."


    "Black eat black?" He Xie asked.


    Luo Li smiled: "walk for heaven, walk for heaven..."


    He Xie smiled faintly and said, "I can''t see that you still have such a high consciousness."


    Luo Li sighed: "in fact, if people like me don''t take a dangerous road, how can they talk about it? Why do I want to be a local ruffian? I also want to make some money and transform to politics and business as soon as possible. "


    He Xie gave a thumbs up: "good ambition!"


    Luo Ligang wanted to talk. He Xie turned around and said, "but you have the wrong person and the wrong boss. You just said that your boss wants to wash white. Do you know what is the most important step in washing white identity? "


    "What?" Luo Li was stunned.


    "It''s just to find a little brother to carry the black pot and carry all the dirty things he did before. In this way, he can say goodbye to the past completely." He Xie said with a smile, "do you think you look like the little brother who wants to carry the black pot?"


    "..." Luo Li''s face is a little black. I''m not like it. I''m like it!


    "So, you have to start first." What evil way.


    Laurie looked up suspiciously, "what do you mean, let me kill him? No, if I kill someone, I can''t wash it completely. "


    "Today''s young people always fight and kill. Are there any rules?" He Xie sighed, "what does the state want the law for? Isn''t it used to punish bad people? "


    You''re a cold-blooded killer. You deserve to talk to me about the law?


    Raleigh was sick.


    He Xie leisurely said, "you young people just think too much. It''s bullshit! I am a high school student, class 2, senior 3, Xihong No. 1 middle school. My name is Yuan Hua. "


    Luo Li smiled. I believe you, fool fork?


    He Xie, regardless of Luo Li''s reaction, continued: "I think you''re a good man. I just opened a business. It''s legitimate. I need someone to watch for me. What''s up? Are you interested in helping me?"


    Laurie was stunned. Some didn''t react.


    I''m, like, a big guy?


    I''m an adult?


    "Your 100000 yuan is your share." He Xie then said, "yes, let''s make a decision; It doesn''t matter if you don''t, just think about it. "


    He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Luo Li was still in a confused state and looked back blankly.


    "You tied someone up?" He Xie suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Luo Li answered subconsciously, then patted his head with annoyance, "Oh!"


    Why did you admit it?


    And how do you know?


    He felt more and more that the killer brother was unfathomable.


    Maybe he should really consider his proposal just now?


    "Take me to him." What evil way.


    The pony is still a suckling foal. It is tied to a chair and sleeps with its head tilted.


    Luo Li pointed to the pony and explained, "this is a younger brother of the Zhengtai gang. In fact, he wanted to pinch a chip and negotiate with their boss."


    He Xie looked at him and said, "let it go."


    Luo Li was stunned and hurriedly promised to untie the pony.


    The pony woke up from his sleep and asked blankly, "is it time to pee? I haven''t peed yet. "


    Laurie didn''t have a good way: "let you go home!"


    The pony was stunned: "thank you."


    "Thank you, brother!" Luo Lidao.


    The pony looked at He Xie and showed a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He evil way: "go and tell Xu Zhengtai that I will see him in my favorite song and dance hall in an hour."


    The pony was still stunned. Laurie slapped him on the back of his head: "did you hear what brother asked you?"


    "Listen, hear!"


    "I heard you, dead?" Luo Li threw the rope to the ground. "You''re stupid. You can''t do anything at all."


    The pony moved his neck and pointed to the door: "can I go now?"


    Luo Li looked at He Xie. When he saw the latter, he nodded, waved his hand and said, "get out quickly. Remember to tell Xu Zhengtai that brother wants to see him!"


    The pony gave a "Oh" and nodded to go out.


    After the pony left, Luo Li hesitated for a moment and said to he: "brother, is the legitimate business you just said true?"


    What evil way: "do you have anything worth being cheated by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Li scratched his head and said, "OK! I''m with you! "


    He Xie didn''t have any surprises and surprises, but nodded faintly: "then wash yourself white first. I don''t want local ruffians and hooligans under my hands."


    Luo Li was stunned: "how to wash white?"


    What evil way: "didn''t I just teach you? Since the boss can let the little brother carry the black pot, the little brother can naturally buckle the black pot on the boss''s head. "


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile: "you are actually a very smart person. Your boss wants a place. You can tie a little brother who doesn''t know anything to come here. You can eat and drink. Don''t you just want to be coquettish?"


    As soon as Laurie''s face changed, he felt like he was naked and was seen through.


    He Xie found a place to sit down: "go and do something. Don''t let Huang Zhiqiang run away."

 Chapter 118

    At 12 noon on Friday, September 20, 2019, the book will be officially put on the shelves, that is, at noon tomorrow.


    This is the pseudonym Hui pengpeng on the shelf. 2. For each additional helmsman, add one watch, hall leader add two watch, Dharma protector add three watch, elder add four watch, leader add five watch, master add seven watch, and alliance leader add ten watch.


    Cough, cough, list them first. What if there is one? I still owe a book friend before. The helmsman of Xingyu will add a chapter. It will be cashed tomorrow.


    3¡¢ In terms of subscription, normally, the best proportion is one tenth of the collection, but when I reach this proportion, I can wake up in a dream. So set a bottom line, 1800. As long as you order more than this on the first day, I''ll add one watch every 100.


    I hope not less than


    4¡¢ In terms of monthly tickets, in fact, I don''t have much extravagance, but if it''s too few, it won''t look good, so I''ll add one more for every 300 monthly tickets.


    5¡¢ The recommended tickets are now almost more than 1000 every day. If it''s over 2000, I''ll add one watch, and if it''s over 3000, I''ll add two, and so on.


    6¡¢ After the first day, the rule of adding shift remains unchanged, and the minimum is guaranteed for three shifts every day, that is, 6000 + words.


    Uh huh, that''s all. Finally, thank you! I hope you will support me!

 Chapter 119

    Xu Zhengtai is very confused.


    Because the pony told him that he was tied up by Raleigh''s people all night in order to bring him a word that Raleigh''s boss wanted to see him.


    What is this?


    Raleigh just saw him last night, then tied the pony and said that Raleigh''s boss would see him again.


    What''s the connection between these things?


    He looked at the "think tank" in the gang, classmate 61.


    On June 1, he felt the heavy trust of "the Lord entrusted the important task". His spirit was refreshed, his eyes showed a wise light, showed a calm smile, and said confidently: "silver cat! This is a silver cat! "


    "Oh?" Xu Zhengtai became interested, "what do you say?"


    61 picked up the newspaper on the table, gently fanned the wind, smiled calmly and said, "Luo Li said last night that he would give us a day to think about it, and then turned his head and tied the pony. What does that mean?"


    Pop!


    Xu Zhengtai slapped him on the back of the head: "it means that you will be beaten if you don''t talk well!"


    61 angrily threw away the newspaper and felt that he had met a "confused gentleman".


    "It shows that Raleigh is lying to us. The day he said is just a delaying tactic!" 61 sped up, "in fact, he just wants us to relax our vigilance in this day. His actions against us will be carried out in one day! He tied up the pony because he knew that the pony was the best intelligence expert in our town! Without the pony, we will be blind and deaf! "


    Xu Zheng looked suspiciously at the ignorant pony - an intelligence expert?


    Pony silly Music: "I''m so important?"


    On June 1, he patted the pony on the shoulder and said to Xu Zhengtai, "boss, you forgot that the light bulb of old Yang simian hall is broken. Who gave us the information? The pig of old Wu''s family ran away. Who risked his life to send us the news? It''s a pony! Without ponies, can we make that seventeen and eighty cents? "


    Xu Zhengtai suddenly pointed to 61: "that makes sense! Ponies are really important to us! Go on! "


    Pony continues to be ignorant. These two things can also be regarded as transmitting information?


    On June 1, he was recognized, inspired and continued to analyze: "the boss Luo Li released the pony, which was even more malicious! He said he would come and negotiate with us in person in an hour, but he could just find someone to inform us. Why did he put the pony back and tell us? "


    "Yes, why?" Xu Zhengtai scratched his hair.


    "There is only one truth!" Six Doyle Conan stood up with a cold smile on his face, "he expressed hypocritical goodwill and still wanted to continue to confuse us! So that we are unprepared, but in fact, he has recruited troops and horses and plans to annihilate us completely here! "


    Xu Zhengtai took a breath and said in horror, "it''s really vicious! It''s lucky you''re smart. "


    The pony raised his hand: "I have a problem. There are more than a dozen people under Raleigh. His boss must have more people. We are just too helpful. There are only three of us. If they want to deal with us, won''t it be over? Do you still need to play so many twists and turns, or even spend one night preparing people and horses? "


    Xu Zhengtai and 61 were stunned at the same time. Their eyes were faint and looked at the pony together.


    The pony looked innocent and made a gesture of "start your speech" on June 1.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhengtai slapped the pony on the shoulder and looked serious: "pony, I''m Xu Zhengtai famous in the Jianghu of Tinglin town! We can''t belittle ourselves. It''s normal for them to be afraid of me, because they know I''m Xu Zhengtai! "


    Xu Zhengtai suddenly patted the table and said decisively, "since we know their silver cat, we will not let them succeed! 61, pony! I''m too help since its establishment, the biggest crisis has come! But crisis also represents opportunity. As long as we win this bad battle, we will be the only overlord in Tinglin town! "


    "Then I want to be a big bully!" Hands up on June 1.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhengtai slapped and said, "are you going to rebel? You are two! "


    "We have few people, but here is our home!" Xu Zhengtai said solemnly, "we should make good preparations and make some mechanism traps to let them know our strength!"


    "Would it be too mean?" Asked the pony.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhengtai slapped the pony again and glared, "this is a tactic!"


    On the other side, Raleigh is also playing tactics. His expression is also full of determination!


    As evil expected, he was never a fool.


    Huang Zhiqiang thinks Luo Li is stupid. Luo Li knows that if he were not stupid, he would have abducted, killed and set fire to all kinds of poisons.


    Because he was stupid, he stayed with Huang Zhiqiang for seven years and still lived happily.


    And those who are not stupid basically go in.


    Just because he was stupid, he was arranged to do some chores. It can be said that although he often entered the police station, he was released after being detained for 15 days at most. After seven years, his foundation is still clean. He can stand investigation. All the bad things he has done have paid a price!


    And what about those who are not stupid?


    Huang Zhiqiang stayed with him as his confidant and made more money, but they would also be in prison for a longer time. They had to hide when they saw the police. They were afraid that they would be exposed to the old bottom and enter the bugle one day.


    So, who is more stupid, who knows.


    Luo Li knows very well that he has lost 100000 yuan, which has made Huang Zhiqiang impatient with himself. He either made meritorious service and redeemed it. But a gangster''s meritorious service means breaking the law.


    Or he lost money and was completely abandoned. Of course, the compensation is more than 100000.


    Laurie doesn''t want to choose either of these two roads!


    He chose to betray Huang Zhiqiang!


    If there were no evil, he would never dare to do so, because the Jianghu can never be solved by fighting and killing.


    But with what evil, things are different.


    Just how evil he saw that Luo Li was actually a man who could do things and had a brain, and he also saw that he Xie was a man with status and could do big things.


    Luo Li had seen the mayor visit the town with his own eyes. From the mayor surrounded by hundreds of people, he did not feel the dignity of He Xie.


    Therefore, he Xie gave him a chance. He decided to seize this opportunity and get rid of Huang Zhiqiang!


    No one can block his transformation!


    He has been standing at the gate of the police station for half an hour. He has been staring at the old guard for a long time.


    An old man is more or less prone to frequent urination. He knows that the toilet of the police station is in the back building. He is waiting for the old man to go to the toilet.


    And he will take this opportunity to put the paper bag in his arms on the table in the guard room!


    The paper bag contains all the criminal evidence of Huang Zhiqiang in his possession over the years, as well as Huang Zhiqiang''s current address!


    With these evidences, it is enough for him to sit for ten or eight years!


    Luo Li waited for the opportunity. Ten minutes later, the old guard went out of the door and went straight to the back. Luo Li hurried forward, put the paper bag into the guard room, and then left quietly.


    In a hidden alley, he called Huang Zhiqiang: "boss, that''s 100000. I''m coming back, but I have a very important thing to tell you... I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. You''re waiting for me at home, and I''ll be there soon..."

 Chapter 120

    At 11 noon, he Xie drove Luo Li''s car to the door of his beloved song and dance hall. At the same time, in the Tinglin town police station, the old director Jin solemnly opened the paper bag sent by Luo Li.


    The door of the song and dance hall was closed tightly. He Xie pushed the door and entered. Just two steps later, the door behind him suddenly closed with a "snap", and then a table was hung by a rope in front of him and threw it here.


    He watched the table being thrown over, then smashed the window six meters away from him and flew out.


    Is this... Mechanism?


    He Xie was stunned for a long time before he came back. With his experience, there are not many things that can surprise him. Who can think of a table breaking out of the window when he entered the KTV?


    On the second floor, three heads retracted, and the sound of conversation floated down.


    "Shit, 61, didn''t you say you were accurate to millimeters? How could it be so much? "


    "... I may have used multiplication when adding. I made a mistake!"


    "Why alone?"


    "Silver cat! Boss, pony, it''s definitely a silver cat! "


    "...." He Xie silently took back her eyes. What''s so wonderful?


    Shake your head, step and go on.


    Through the hall, we came to the hall of the song and dance hall. At the moment, it was empty.


    He Xie looked down at a dirty carpet on the floor in front of him and was stunned for a long time.


    The dusty carpet and the obvious collapse in the middle are for fear that others will not know that it is empty below?


    He Xie bypassed one side and then walked to the stairs.


    "Oh!"


    In a room on the second floor, 61 made a regretful voice: "it''s almost! He almost fell! "


    Xu Zhengtai was expressionless: "I shouldn''t believe you on June 1. Lay a carpet on the ground. Everyone knows there will be a problem!"


    The pony couldn''t help saying, "boss, don''t cover anything according to your plan. Even a blind man will see that it''s an underground pipe well!"


    Xu Zhengtai retorted, "am I too stupid to turn off the lights?"


    "But it''s day."


    Xu Zhengtai said, "I can pull the curtains. It''s dark. I don''t believe he can see it!"


    The pony rubbed his forehead: "however, the table that closed the first time will eventually fly over and break the window."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So it''s still 61!" Xu Zhengtai snorted, "it''s all because June day is not accurate! Don''t worry, I designed the third level myself. This time he definitely won! "


    He Xie didn''t get caught because he saw the "move" again.


    But this time, I don''t blame Zhengtai gang. They''ve tried their best


    He Xie''s eyes are so good.


    There are three wooden stairs circling up. The supporting columns below are sawed off, leaving only a little connection. As long as people step on it, they will fall down immediately.


    On the second floor, Xu Zhengtai was full of confidence and sneered at his two men: "when he stepped empty and fell, his hands would subconsciously grasp the two steps on both sides, but how could I not think of this? The two adjacent steps were also tampered with by me! "


    61 thumbs up: "boss, you are so thoughtful!"


    This time even the pony nodded approvingly.


    "That goes without saying?" Xu Zhengtai proudly raised his neck, "let''s go. We can go out and enjoy the enemy''s embarrassed appearance!"


    He opened the door and then looked at He Xie standing with his hands behind him at the door.


    Xu Zhengtai was stunned.


    61 and pony were also stunned.


    "Can we talk?" He Xie smiled.


    It''s embarrassing


    At the town police station, all the police officers have gathered and lined up. Director Jin looks solemn and looks around for a week: "let''s go!"


    Luo Li came to the roof of Huang Zhiqiang''s residence, found a place with a good view and lay down. He was waiting. He wanted to see Huang Zhiqiang captured by the police and give an explanation to himself and his new boss.


    Four people were seated in the private room on the second floor of the beloved concert hall.


    He Xie rubbed his temples and didn''t know where to start for a moment. He can hardly guarantee that he can keep up with the brain circuits of the three happy young people.


    Random tasks have been triggered naturally:


    "Trigger random task - save Xu Zhengtai


    Mission statement: save Xu Zhengtai from prison


    Task time limit: one year (if the task is not completed within one year, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    In other words, within a year, he should ensure that Xu Zhengtai is all right.


    "If you want us to give up our territory, don''t say anything!" Xu Zhengtai took the lead in opening his mouth and waved his hand with great momentum, "we won''t give in!"


    "I can see," he Ye nodded, "so I''m not going to let you give up. On the contrary, I''m here to invest in you."


    "Cut!" Xu Zhengtai disdained, turned his head and said to 61, "61, do you know the difference between investment and speculation?"


    61 shook his head.


    Xu Zhengtai deliberately said: "investment is Mandarin, speculation, Cantonese, hahaha..."


    He laughed wildly alone, but his six eyes stared at him as if he were mentally retarded.


    "Cough..." Xu Zhengtai pretended to be calm, coughed softly and crossed his legs. "You told a joke and I told a joke. It''s not very funny. We''re even."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at this brain circuit!


    He Xie resisted the impulse to go and began to take money from his pocket. Piles of hundred dollar bills.


    He took out three stacks, put them on the table, knocked on the table in the dull eyes of the three people, and said slowly, "my name is Yuan Hua, Yuan Shikai''s yuan, China''s Hua. I heard that there is a Zhengtai gang in Tinglin town for a long time. I admire it for being chivalrous and righteous, happy and grateful. This time, one is to make friends, the other is to realize your dreams. "


    The three looked like they were looking at God.


    Xu Zhengtai looked at the money on the table: "what does this mean?"


    "Welcome gift." He Xie smiled. "I think the fastest way to build trust between people is real gold, silver and black and white. Real gold, silver and white represent sincerity and black and white represent faith."


    He Xie looked at Xu Zhengtai: "when people get along with others, in the final analysis, it is the word integrity, right?"


    Xu Zhengtai stared at the money on the table for a while, then raised his eyes and looked at He Xie: "that''s right! But cut the crap. What do you want us to do? First of all, we won''t do anything illegal! "


    He Xie stretched out a finger and shook: "it''s not what I want you to do, but what you want to do! You want to make money. I invest in you, you work, I take shares, we cooperate, sign contracts in black and white, fair and reasonable. Am I clear enough? "


    Xu Zhengtai murmured, "it''s clear enough, but I''m still confused by you."


    He Xie smiled and stood up: "give you time to think slowly. If you think clearly, make this call."


    He reported his mobile phone number three times and finally said, "in this life, there are few opportunities to change your destiny. Maybe missing this time is missing a lifetime. Remember, if I don''t receive your call before the sun sets, it means you have given up the chance to change your destiny. I won''t wait for you again. "


    He smiled and nodded, then turned and walked out.


    For a long time after he Xie left, the three were staring at the money on the table in a daze.

 Chapter 121

    Laurie''s plan went well.


    He watched Huang Zhiqiang and his younger brothers being handcuffed and put in a police car. His heart was finally put down.


    He had long thought about this day, otherwise he could not have produced enough evidence of Huang Zhiqiang''s imprisonment so soon. However, if he didn''t meet a new boss, he might not take out these evidences in his life.


    Because he knows very well that he is just a small person. It is easy for a rich and powerful person to retaliate against such a small person wherever he is.


    Unless he has a new backer, a stronger backer than Huang Zhiqiang.


    The new boss is the backer he believes.


    Watching the police car drive back to the police station, Luo Li quietly left.


    When he got home, he found he Xie waiting for him in the yard.


    "Brother, it''s done." Raleigh''s attitude seemed to become more respectful.


    He Xie nodded. He had just arrived. When he came back, he saw the police car.


    Raleigh will be a good man. He is smart and obedient enough.


    He Xie is only a student at present. He needs a puppet on the surface to make money and cover for him. Raleigh will play this role.


    "Take me back to the city."


    When I got home, it was exactly 12 noon.


    Luo Li personally sent He Xie to the door of the community. He Xie also left his own phone number and asked him to call himself at nine o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Looking at the government family courtyard with soldiers standing guard at the door, Luo Li was in awe of the new boss and excited at the same time.


    After seven years, he finally saw the hope of transformation!


    He, Luo transformation force, is going to develop!


    Just in time for lunch, Yuan''s father came back. It seemed that he had just quarreled with Yuan''s mother. Neither of them paid attention to the other.


    Seeing he Xie coming back, Yuan''s mother immediately greeted him and reluctantly took out her slippers for He Xie with a smile: "Hua Hua, wash your hands first and mom will serve you dinner."


    Father yuan, with a straight face and a deep voice, asked, "I haven''t seen anyone all morning. Where have I been?"


    He Xie looked at Yuan Fu''s face carefully and found that there was only depression and irritability in his face, but he didn''t see panic. Obviously, he hadn''t found that the deadly notebook was lost in the safe in the basement.


    "Play with your classmates." He Xie smiled at Yuan Fu.


    Father Yuan was stunned. As long as he kept his face straight, his son was absolutely scared and afraid to fart. Recently, it seems that his cowardly character has become much more confident.


    Is it... Puppy love?


    Yuan''s father looked up and down at He Xie suspiciously. Youyou asked, "find a classmate... Is it a female classmate?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan''s mother who went to the kitchen immediately stopped and looked back suspiciously.


    He Xie returned with a pure smile: "I want to say that you have to worry more about looking for male classmates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That makes sense.


    Puppy love is actually not so serious compared with boys. Parents are just curious about who the girl is several times, but they don''t ask if they see any evil. They just tell them that they can''t delay their study and don''t care if they don''t go home at night.


    After such an episode, Yuan''s father and mother, who were originally awkward, have a trend to end the cold war. Therefore, it is right to say that children are the lubricant of marriage.


    He Xie is also happy to explain the personality difference between himself and his original body with puppy love. It is better for Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother to have this misunderstanding.


    After dinner, he Xie will go out as usual. Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother all show a strange smile.


    "Hua Hua, wait a minute, mom will get you some money!" Yuan''s mother caught up, smiled and said, "how can I go out with my female classmates without some money?"


    Twenty oceans!


    In this age of 20 cents for a popsicle, 20 yuan is astronomical for children of an ordinary family, but for the yuan family, it is only children''s pocket money for a day.


    Although he took advantage of more than 100000, he Xie didn''t refuse his mother''s kindness and took the money to go out decisively.


    He doesn''t have to do anything now. He just waits for Yuan Fu to find that his notebook is lost and things ferment.


    On the way to the hotel, he Xie called Xu Tailang and learned that Xu Tailang had gone to the Copyright Bureau. Obviously, this was the result of "special affairs".


    With more than 100 songs, it is estimated that Xu Tailang will have to work all afternoon. He Xie asked him to call the front desk of the hotel. He decided to stay in the hotel in the afternoon and pick up music scores.


    One afternoon, he Xie picked up more than 70 songs. At more than five o''clock, Xu Tailang came back with a stack of copyright certificates in his hand.


    They communicated with Xu Zhengtai about the new company, and he Xie went home.


    On the way, he received a call from Xu Zhengtai. He Xie asked him to meet in Xihong city tomorrow.


    As soon as he entered the house, he Xie obviously felt that the atmosphere at home was wrong.


    Yuan''s mother didn''t come forward as usual. She sat down on the sofa like a lost soul. Yuan''s father was unbearable, with messy hair and dull eyes. The ashtray on the tea table was filled with cigarette butts.


    "Hua Hua," Yuan''s mother raised her head and seemed to have a glimmer of hope in her eyes, "Hua Hua, have you ever touched the safe in the basement?"


    "No."


    "Have you ever seen a black notebook?" Yuan''s mother asked with a trembling voice.


    "Neither."


    Yuan''s mother''s eyes immediately darkened.


    "Are you out of your mind!" Yuan''s father suddenly patted the table and roared at Yuan''s mother, "you ask him, he knows a fart! Seek medical treatment in a hurry! "


    "What are you yelling at me for? Yuan, it''s you who did those dirty things yourself. It''s not me! " Yuan''s mother was not used to him at all.


    "How do you think you come here? How did you get what you were wearing, your son''s computer, everything in the family? I got it all by these dirty things! Is it dirty now? Why don''t you like it when you eat? Why not wear it? I think you are happier than anyone! "


    "Yuan, who will you be my father? Say it again! "


    "Bitch! Make trouble without reason! "


    "You scold again?"


    "I scolded. What''s the matter? Bitch! "


    "Well, you surnamed yuan, you can''t live this day!"


    "Ha ha! Finally speak your mind, I understand. When a disaster comes, they fly separately... "


    Pop!


    Yuan''s mother slapped yuan''s father in the face and shouted unbelievably, "how dare you say such words? Yuan, do you have a conscience? "


    Yuan Fu smiled miserably: "conscience? My conscience has long been eaten by dogs! "


    He saw he Xie still standing at the door, unable to wave his hand: "Yuan Hua, go back to your bedroom!"


    Yuan''s mother stared at Yuan''s father angrily and wiped her tears. Then she turned her head and pulled He Xie like a bedroom.


    After closing the bedroom door, Yuan''s mother began to cry bitterly with He Xie in her arms.


    "Hua Hua, my parents are sorry for you... Your father and your father are in trouble! Sobbing... Mom and dad want to give you the best, but mom and dad are wrong, we are wrong... "


    He Xie was silent and patted yuan''s mother on the back.


    The power of that notebook is enough to blow up the whole officialdom of Xihong city.


    All the money in a safe is there, but he lost his most deadly notebook. How can Yuan Fu not understand what this means?

 Chapter 122

    This night, Yuan''s father and mother spent in panic and stayed awake all night.


    He Xie was carefree. After reading the book, he turned off the light and went to bed on time.


    He was awakened by Yuan''s mother at 5 a.m.


    "Hua Hua, get up and get dressed."


    Yuan''s mother''s face was very bad, and her eyes were full of fatigue and anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xie sat up and asked deliberately.


    Mother yuan touched he Xie''s face, reluctantly smiled and said, "Hua Hua, mom and dad want you to change your learning environment. Haven''t you always wanted to study abroad? Mom and dad will go with you. Shall we go now? "


    Running?


    This is expected.


    After fermenting all night, it''s time for a showdown.


    When he Xie changed his clothes and went out of the bedroom, he found that Yuan''s father had packed up two big suitcases and sat smoking on the sofa in the living room.


    "We drive to Binhai, we can only go by sea..." Yuan''s father said half. He Xie came and frowned. "Yuan Hua, go wash quickly. I only give you ten minutes!"


    He Xie didn''t listen to him, but walked straight over and sat on the sofa.


    Yuan''s father''s face was gloomy and suppressed his anger: "Yuan Hua, this is not the time for you to fool around. If you don''t want to be beaten, go clean up and wash for me!"


    Yuan''s mother pulled He Xie: "Hua Hua, you can''t fool around today. Go and clean it up!"


    He Xie patted the back of Yuan''s mother''s hand and looked at Yuan''s father: "is father ready to escape?"


    Yuan''s father and mother were stunned.


    Yuan''s father, who reacted, was furious. He patted the table, stood up, pointed to Yuan Hua and shouted angrily, "who told you? Ah? Who told you? "


    Then he turned his head and asked yuan''s mother, "do you have a door keeper in your mouth? Do you want to tell your son everything? "


    "Not mom." He Xie frowned and accentuated his tone. He "Dangdang" knocked on the table a few times, looked up and looked directly at Yuan Fu, "even if you want to go, it''s not bad for more than ten minutes. Father, after all, it''s a family thing. I think we should talk!"


    "What do you think? What do you know? " Yuan''s father was shocked when he said so, because just now he saw the official authority he could feel when facing the Secretary in his son''s eyes, and the authority was deeper than the secretary.


    Just how is this possible?


    "I''m afraid I know more than my father thought." He Xie said faintly, "for example, we can''t get passports. We can only sneak abroad."


    Yuan''s father and mother were shocked again and looked at He Xie strangely.


    "For another example, even if we go abroad safely, we are not familiar with our place of life and language, we have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the repatriation of the police, which can not even guarantee our basic survival."


    "You..." father Yuan seemed to know his son for the first time, and his face was full of shock.


    He Xie looked at Yuan Fu: "the biggest possibility is that the three of us couldn''t even go out of Xihong City, so they were brought to lianwo by the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission who monitored us."


    Bang!


    Yuan Fu''s face turned red: "bastard!"


    He Xie didn''t speak, but looked at him calmly. For a long time, Yuan Fu''s eyes began to dodge and slumped down.


    Yuan''s mother clenched He Xie''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Hua Hua, tell your mother the truth. Did someone teach you to say these words?"


    Father Yuan was stunned, suddenly raised his head and stared at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled faintly: "after the new year, I will be 18 years old. My grades are in the top ten in the whole class every year, which doesn''t mean I''m a nerd, but represents me here. "


    He Xie pointed to his temple and continued, "I know how to think and observe, so no one taught me what to say. I know exactly where my father''s money comes from."


    Yuan''s father and mother were silent, especially yuan''s father, who seemed ashamed and angry.


    He Xie calmly said, "the money is used by our family. In case of an accident, the three of us should discuss and bear it together. Although I don''t know what happened, I don''t think it''s a wise choice to escape with luck. "


    Yuan''s father suddenly collapsed and burst into tears: "I hurt you, your mother and son. I blame my father. I hurt this family!"


    Yuan''s mother also cried: "Lao yuan, as his son said, I don''t blame you. The money is used by our family. When you took the money home for the first time, I knew how the money came. Didn''t I also want to be greedy for that cheap? Don''t blame you, really don''t blame you! I just blame us for harming Huahua. What''s wrong with Huahua? He studies so well that he is about to enter the University. His life has just begun... "


    He Xie looked at the scene in silence and shook his head.


    He has seen too many such things. Once a corrupt official is caught, he really regrets. But as long as they can get away with it, they will never repent for what they have done for a second.


    Why?


    Because what they regret is the responsibility they are about to bear. What they regret is that they have become eternal regret after a mistake. What they regret is that their life is so over. They never think about how much loss they have brought to the country and the people.


    This is also the reason why he Xie hates corrupt officials most. Such people will not really repent for what they have done from life to death. From the moment they reach out, they have completely lost the most fundamental integrity of being an official.


    No corrupt official deserves to be forgiven.


    When Yuan''s father calmed down a little, he Xie spoke again: "father, one person is short of wisdom and three people are the chief controller. So far, we''d better say everything. Our family will discuss the best way out."


    Yuan Fu wiped away his tears, lit himself a cigarette, took a hard breath, and began to tell in a hoarse voice, in a slow and low tone.


    In fact, things are not complicated. The notebook not only records the records of Yuan Fu''s bribery, but also records the evidence and records of his bribery to his superiors and his doing some illegal things for his superiors.


    Once this notebook falls into the hands of interested people, one bad, the whole Xihong City, one involved, will immediately lead to a big corruption case!


    Yuan Fu is so desperate because he knows that even if the case is finally suppressed, he will be finished, because keeping him is tantamount to keeping a time bomb, which will make many people uneasy.


    Therefore, he didn''t tell anyone about writing notes. He didn''t dare to tell anyone about losing notes. Once the matter came out, the grasshopper on the same rope with him would kill him first.


    "God didn''t know it. He sneaked into our house and opened the safe. The money in one safe didn''t move, but took away a notebook..." Yuan Fu smiled miserably, "thief? impossible! People with ulterior motives threaten me? It''s impossible! That''s a bomb. You''ll die! "


    "I can''t think of anyone else who will take it away except the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the ability to do so!"


    He Xie''s face was expressionless. After listening, Gu Jing had no waves in his heart.


    He knew that he only took the notebook and would make Yuan Fu think so. What he wants is such a result.


    "Father, have you ever wondered why the man who took the notebook hasn''t shown up yet?" He Xie asked.

 Chapter 123

    "Of course I thought¡°


    Yuan Fu lit a cigarette for himself and slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke: "in fact, I also doubted whether it was really someone with ulterior motives who took away the notebook?"


    "But impossible!" Father Yuan shook his head. "No matter what he took the notebook and wanted me to do, he couldn''t have stayed quiet all night. Because this is a fatal thing, it will kill a lot of people! He''s so sure I won''t turn myself in? Let him waste his time? "


    "So it can only be the Commission for discipline inspection!" Yuan''s father said in despair, "I know why they are still waiting. They are afraid of catching me and startling the snake. They want to take everyone in a nest, but as long as I have a sign of running away, they will close the net immediately!"


    Yuan''s mother looked at her husband in surprise: "you know you can''t run. Do you want to take us?"


    Father Yuan said painfully, "what else can I do? I can only hope for luck! Even one chance in ten thousand is better than sitting here waiting for death! "


    He Xie knocked on the table and asked softly, "how much money has my father been greedy from the beginning to now?"


    Yuan''s father''s lips wriggled, and he seemed ashamed to speak.


    Mother Yuan said angrily, "when is it? Just say it when your son asks you!"


    Yuan Fu sighed. He knew that from this moment on, he had no dignity to be a father in front of his son.


    "I can''t remember the details," Yuan''s father said dejectedly. "It''s not tobacco, wine and miscellaneous gifts, but money. Since I mentioned Zhengke, it''s almost 200000 now."


    This figure is similar to what he Xie estimated. He Xie has specially studied the law on the crime of corruption. According to the provisions of the criminal law: if an individual embezzles more than 100000 yuan, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment, and may also be sentenced to confiscation of property; If the circumstances are especially serious, he shall be sentenced to death and confiscation of property.


    However, if the criminal turns himself in, actively returns the stolen goods, performs major meritorious deeds, or plays a key role in major production and scientific research projects, or has special needs or other special circumstances, the punishment may be mitigated.


    If the sentence is reduced to less than three years, there is even hope to apply for probation.


    He Xie can''t escape punishment for a embezzler, but for the sake of this family, he can try to shorten yuan''s father''s time in prison within the scope of legal provisions.


    "How much money is there at home?" He Xie asked.


    Yuan Fu glanced at He Xie and said with a tragic smile: "there are still a little more than 10000 in the passbook and 120000 in the safe. It''s not enough. I know the law. In my case, I will refund all the stolen money, and the fine will be at least more than 50000. We can''t make up for the holes of more than 100000!"


    "Also, this house is public. I will take it back as soon as I go in. Where do you two live? Your mother has been a housewife for more than ten years. She can''t do anything except playing mahjong and cooking. If I go in, how can you make a living? "


    "You are about to go to college, which needs a lot of money..." Yuan Fu choked, covered his face and shook his head, "it''s useless. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..."


    He Xie said calmly, "if there is a way to fill the hundreds of thousands of holes and you turn yourself in, at best, you can reduce your sentence by at least three years."


    Yuan''s father didn''t respond, but yuan''s mother looked at He Xie with tears.


    "You must remember the contents of that notebook," He Xie continued, "detonating it on your own initiative!"


    Yuan Fu raised his head in surprise.


    "This is a big case," He Xie continued in a very calm voice. "Father, you are just a small fish. As long as the clues you provide are verified and the case is solved smoothly, it belongs to a major meritorious performance, and the maximum sentence can be commuted for three years!"


    Yuan Fu was excited: "no! Never! Hua Hua, you are still young. You don''t understand what this means... "


    "Of course I know!" He Xie interrupted Yuan Fu and looked at him, "my mother and I will be threatened, warned and retaliated. It is related to the life and death of those big fish. They will try their best to stop you from biting them out! They will be completely crazy. They will not only attack you, but also attack us to threaten and warn you, shut you up, and even force you to end your life for ourselves! "


    Yuan Fu was stunned. He found that he never knew his son. Has his son matured to this extent?


    "But so what?" He Xie asked, "even if you don''t confess, won''t they be investigated? Don''t forget your notebook. "


    Yuan Fu was dispirited. If the notebook was really in the hands of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, even if he didn''t say it, those people would be arrested. At that time, they would still believe that they betrayed them. What''s the difference between the result and what their son said?


    "This is what we should bear." He Xie said faintly, "father, if your case is calculated according to the ten-year sentence, as long as you do what I said, it can be reduced to four years."


    "Four years..." Yuan Fu murmured, as if he was a little absent-minded.


    Yuan''s mother brightened her eyes and looked at He Xie. She grabbed He Xie''s hand: "Hua Hua, is there any way to reduce some punishment?"


    He Xie shook his head: "this is the best result."


    Yuan''s mother''s eyes darkened again.


    In fact, he Xie has a way, but that''s the means that can''t be on the table. Using illegal means to let Yuan Fu escape punishment is not what he Xie wants to do.


    Moreover, it is said to be four years, but if Yuan Fu performs well in prison, he only needs to go to prison for two years and can apply for probation.


    Is there a lighter price for a embezzler who has embezzled 200000 and only served two years in prison?


    It was only yuan''s mother who suffered and lost everything overnight.


    In the original plot, Yuan''s mother took Yuan Hua back to the small fishing village to make a living by fishing, which shows the tragic end.


    He Xie even hoped that Yuan''s father would stay in prison for four years, which is the due punishment for a embezzler.


    Unfortunately, the law is the law. Even if he Xie doesn''t say it, Yuan Fu will certainly apply for probation for himself in two years, and the court is likely to approve it.


    Yuan''s mother murmured, "how to fill the hundreds of thousands of holes?"


    She looked at Yuan Fu: "can we borrow it first?"


    Yuan Fu shook his head: "even if I borrow it on this time difference, once I am caught, they will come to ask for an account. What will you give back to others?"


    Yuan''s mother''s face was firm: "then borrow! As long as you can come out early, I''ll try to pay it back! "


    Yuan''s father''s eyes were full of tears: "no, they are aware of being cheated. They can directly sue me. At that time, the money will not be counted as the stolen money returned by me, but also be charged with taking advantage of duty crime."


    Yuan''s mother was desperate again.


    He Xie looked at Yuan Fu at this time: "I have a way to solve the money."


    Yuan''s father and mother were stunned again and looked at He Xie.


    And he Xie, with a calm face.

 Chapter 124

    At 9 a.m., Luo Li called He Xie. He Xie told him to tell Xu Zhengtai and others that the meeting time was changed to 8 p.m. on Monday. At that time, Luo Li drove the three of them over.


    He Xie went out of the bedroom and found yuan''s father and mother making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Yuan''s father, who hasn''t been in the kitchen for more than ten years, today fumbled to fry eggs. Looking at this scene, he Xie only felt an unspeakable irony.


    People always know that life is hard won when they lose it, but why did they go early?


    "Hua Hua," mother yuan wiped her hands on her apron and came out, "I can''t sleep with your father, and it''s getting late, so I got up and made something to eat."


    After discussing the matter before, he Xie suggested that Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother take a few hours to rest and start again when they had enough spirit, but it was obvious that they couldn''t sleep at all.


    Yuan''s father also looked at He Xie with a complex complexion, muttered a little and said, "then what, you''ll be fine in a minute."


    He Xie nodded.


    Mother yuan hesitated and asked, "Hua Hua, I just heard you answer the phone in your bedroom. What''s the matter?"


    He Xie took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shook it to Yuan''s mother: "it was bought for me by the Hong Kong Island friend I said."


    Yuan''s father and mother looked at each other. He heresied that he had a way to solve the hundreds of thousands of holes. They didn''t believe it at all. Even if his son behaved more mature than they expected, he was only a high school student after all. How could he come up with more than 100000?


    But the son surprised them again.


    He Xie told them that he had inadvertently saved a person''s life, and this person was a Hong Kong Islander, who wanted to give him a million yuan on the spot, but he Xie didn''t want it. The Hong Kong Islander was loyal, he Xie didn''t want it, so he forced the money into shares, saying that he Xie took a stake in his company, and he Xie had to agree.


    This is a bit strange. Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother doubt it. However, they believe that their son will not joke about this kind of thing, so they decided that as long as their son can get the money, the family will immediately accompany yuan''s father to the provincial capital to surrender themselves.


    Why not surrender at Xihong Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection?


    The answer is very simple. It''s not safe here at all. If you surrender, you may fall into hell.


    A breakfast was tasteless. Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother were very heavy. Although he Xie couldn''t feel it, after all, Yuan''s mother''s care and love these days were not fake, so he couldn''t be happy.


    After dinner, a family of three went out. When Yuan''s father was going to drive, Yuan''s mother suddenly caught him nervously: "old yuan, what if the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission thought we were going to escape and catch us before we turned ourselves in?"


    Yuan''s father was silent and said hoarsely, "that''s life, and I can''t blame others."


    Yuan''s mother was more worried. He Xie shook her head and said, "don''t worry, mom. Unless it''s a last resort, people from the Discipline Inspection Commission can''t easily catch people, because once they start, it means that they must close the net in advance and are likely to release some big fish."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yuan''s mother was a little relieved, but soon said, "no, it''s not safe. Let''s write a confession in advance. Once they really catch us on the way, we''ll give them the confession first, so that we can prove that we either run away or want to turn ourselves in."


    Yuan Fu looked at He Xie, and the latter said, "Mom... Think carefully, but you don''t have to write a confession. Just write a simple description. Write it on the way¡°


    The party drove out of the community. Along the way, Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother were a little uneasy. They looked around and looked at the cars on the roadside or around. Everyone looked like the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    He Xie was speechless and reminded father Yuan several times before he let him drive at ease.


    The car stopped at the hotel where Xu Tailang lived. He Xie refused the proposal of Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother to accompany him, and came to Xu Tailang''s room alone.


    Xu Tailang had the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. He opened the door in good spirits.


    "Did you eat?" As he walked in, he asked, "did my father call you?"


    He Xie entered the door, glanced around and said, "I called, but I have something to do today, so I made an appointment at 8 o''clock tomorrow night."


    Xu Tailang turned around and looked at He Xie: "so are you here for something else?"


    He Xie shook his head: "just come and tell you about it."


    Xu Tailang stalled: "don''t you just make a phone call? Why do you have to come in person? "


    He Xie smiled: "find me an empty bag."


    Xu Tailang tilted his mouth, picked up a handbag containing clothes at the side of getting up, poured the clothes on the bed, and then handed the bag to He Xie.


    "Let''s go." He Xie took it. "If there''s nothing wrong today, you can pick up the lyrics. I shouldn''t come over tonight."


    Xu Tailang waved his hand and suddenly said, "is there too much homework?"


    "..." He Xie glanced at him lightly, turned and left.


    When he went downstairs, he Xie took 80000 yuan from the system and put it in the bag.


    He didn''t intend to tell Xu Tailang about his family, nor did he intend to let the people in Tinglin town know for the time being.


    At the door of the building, he Xie frowned slightly.


    He saw qiuya, her mother and Charlotte.


    Why are these three here? And talking to Yuan Fu?


    He Xie walked over.


    "District head yuan doesn''t look very well. He must work hard for his work. Alas, people''s public servants should also pay attention to rest, isn''t he?"


    From a distance, I heard qiuya''s mother''s flattering laughter, while qiuya and Charlotte stood aside slightly embarrassed.


    "Yuan Hua!" Qiuya took the lead in discovering He Xie coming, and her eyes lit up.


    Qiuya''s mother also turned back and her eyes lit up when she saw he Xie: "Oh, is classmate Yuan Hua here too? Our family qiuya always mentioned you and said you were her example. "


    Qiuya was a little shy and muttered, "when did I say this?"


    Qiuya''s mother didn''t think so, so she smiled: "the dead girl is shy. What''s the matter? Right, Mr. Yuan? "


    "Good aunt." He Xie said hello to qiuya''s mother and nodded to qiuya and Charlotte.


    It may be that qiuya''s mother''s flattery to Yuan''s father made Charlotte eat. He Xie nodded to him, and he pretended not to see it.


    For some reason, qiuya explained to He Xie in a low voice: "I went out for a walk with my mother. I met Charlotte on the road. He had to follow us..."


    Charlotte was not happy: "qiuya, I don''t like to listen. Do I have to follow? I''m not afraid that you and your aunt are in danger and take the initiative to assume the responsibility of bodyguard? "


    He Xie didn''t have time to chat with them here, so he just smiled faintly and said to qiuya''s mother, "aunt, our family has something to go out today. We''ll talk another day?"


    Qiuya''s mother was stunned and immediately giggled: "OK, please hurry up. There are no small things in Yuan''s family. I understand, I understand! Yuan Hua, come and play at home when you are free. Qiuya of our family can always worship you. You can also help qiuya with her homework. What''s that called? Make progress together! "


    Qiuya stamped her foot in shame: "Oh, Mom -"


    Charlotte said sour, "aunt, I can also make progress with qiuya."


    "You?" Qiuya''s mother''s smiling face suddenly faded, "your room for progress is too large, which doesn''t match qiuya in our family¡°


    Charlotte''s face turned black.


    Is that human talk, aunt?


    What do you mean I have too much room for progress?

 Chapter 125

    Without more greetings with qiuya, he Xie got into the car, the car started quickly and left the hotel.


    Qiuya''s mother looked at the direction of the car leaving, and her envy was not disguised: "tut Tut, look at people''s small life. No wonder the children cultivated by people are so excellent."


    Charlotte sneered, "I don''t know how much money I''ve been greedy."


    Qiuya''s mother and qiuya''s face turned black at the same time. Without saying a word, they turned and left.


    Charlotte had no face to follow. She was angry and disdained to mutter to qiuya''s mother: "snobbish! Our family qiuya has learned bad from you! Wait! Today you are indifferent to my love. Tomorrow I will make you unable to stand up! "


    When the car drove into the ring road, he Xie handed the bag to Yuan''s mother nearby: "here is 80000, plus our 120000, just 200000, so you don''t have to withdraw the money in your passbook. If you pay a fine, you must wait until after the sentence is pronounced. I have agreed with my friend that he will have no problem at that time. "


    Until they really got the money, Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother completely dispelled the last doubt, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuan''s mother''s eyes turned red, took he Xie''s hand, and her tears fell down: "Huahua, it''s useless for your parents to face this kind of thing at such a young age..."


    Yuan Fu, who was driving, was extremely ashamed.


    He Xie smiled: "I am also a member of the family. My father is not here. In the future, I will be the head of the family."


    Yuan''s mother "puffed" laughed and didn''t have a good way: "with your mother, you can''t be the head of the family!"


    The atmosphere was no longer sensational, and he Xie relaxed a lot. But yuan''s mother began to worry again. Every time she saw a car, she thought it was from the Discipline Inspection Commission. She was too nervous.


    In the end, Yuan''s father became nervous. If it weren''t too abrupt, he Xie even wanted to drive by himself.


    Xihong city and the provincial capital were about two hours'' drive. At 11:30, the car slowly stopped in a parking lot opposite the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    The atmosphere in the car became dignified again.


    Yuan Fu opened the window, lit another cigarette and spewed out the smoke in silence.


    Yuan''s mother also wiped her tears silently.


    He Xie was silent for a moment, took out his mobile phone, handed it over and slowly opened his mouth: "father, call the first person in charge of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. Don''t go in directly."


    First, it is afraid that someone in the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection will inform Xihong city. Second, it is also the safest way.


    Yuan Fu silently took the mobile phone.


    He Xie continued: "as long as they don''t mention the notebook, father doesn''t mention it. You just tell them orally. In this way, the link of meritorious service can be regarded as a major meritorious service."


    Yuan Fu nodded silently.


    He Xie also said: "in terms of eating and drinking, only the food sent by the designated person at the designated time. If the person or time is changed, immediately retain the evidence and ask for food testing."


    Yuan''s father finally turned back in surprise.


    If he Xie knows the law, he can make sense, but he knows so many dark things, he can''t explain it.


    "Hua Hua, how do you know this?" Yuan Fu asked in surprise.


    He Xie was silent and said in a quiet way: "I''ve been thinking about these problems since I knew that your money came from a wrong way. Over the years, I''ve practiced the scene of your arrest in my mind no less than 10000 times!"


    Yuan''s father and mother moved instantly.


    Yuan''s father completely collapsed and cried, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I''m not a good father! I don''t deserve to be a father... "


    Yuan''s mother was so distressed that she hugged He Xie in her arms and cried out of breath.


    He Xie closed his eyes. He had to sensationalize. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain what he said.


    Ten minutes later, Yuan Fu dialed the home phone of secretary Tian of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    "Secretary Tian, I''m sorry to disturb your rest on Sunday... I want to turn myself in, involving more than 50 leading cadres in Xihong city... I''m in the parking lot opposite the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection... OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Fifteen minutes later, a group of armed police suddenly surrounded Yuan Fu''s car. After a while, a dignified national character face walked in front of the car. Yuan Fu got off and looked at the people.


    "Secretary Tian, I''m from the head."


    Soon, he Xie and Yuan''s mother were taken to a remote sanatorium in the provincial capital. It is heavily guarded, with three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. The defense level is very high.


    In the car, they separated from Yuan Fu. When they arrived at the sanatorium, they were also separated and locked into a bedroom.


    In the afternoon, someone came to ask he Xie, probably because he Xie was only a high school student, so the visitor didn''t ask too much, so he ended taking a confession and asked him to wait for Yuan''s mother to come out.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Secretary Tian personally brought someone in for dinner and tried all the dishes and soup himself. Then it took ten minutes for He Xie to move his chopsticks.


    He Xie was really relieved by this act of facing the great enemy.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he Xie was taken out of his bedroom and came to a closed conference room. Here, he also saw the haggard mother yuan.


    When Yuan''s mother saw he Xie, she hugged him and burst into tears.


    There was another person in the conference room, Secretary Tian.


    Secretary Tian didn''t urge until yuan''s mother''s cry gradually stopped. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said his requirements.


    This case involves a lot. Secretary Tian has personally reported to the head of the provincial Party committee. The instruction is to thoroughly investigate to the end. No matter who is involved, he will not tolerate it.


    Therefore, Yuan Fu''s surrender and the information he has are precious to the provincial Commission for discipline inspection!


    Yuan Fu''s security level has been raised to the same level as the head of the provincial Party committee. At the same time, the news of Yuan Fu''s surrender has also been set as top secret. It is claimed that Yuan Fu participated in an observation delegation from other provinces.


    Secretary Tian arranged everything clearly. There were not only a large number of "group performances", but even a substitute for Yuan Fu, which can definitely deceive Xihong city.


    As for Yuan''s mother and he Xie, they should pretend to be normal and return to Xihong city. They should take classes and be housewives. However, they will be closely protected or monitored by the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    For this, he Xie and Yuan''s mother had been psychologically prepared.


    After signing the confidentiality code, Secretary Tian arranged a special bus to send them back to Xihong city. When I got home, it was already more than 11 p.m.


    A weekend passed.


    The next morning, Yuan''s mother with red and swollen eyes got up early and made breakfast for He Xie. As usual, she prepared school uniforms and shoes for He Xie and sent him out.


    He Xie knew that the most difficult day for Yuan''s mother had just begun.


    However, he will not regret what he has done. This is the best result he can do.

 Chapter 126

    Do exercises, raise the flag and study by yourself early.


    Life in senior three is always so boring. Days are like pasting and copying, copying day by day.


    For Xia Chuanyue Luo, such days are naturally not worthy of him. So at the break of the second class, he made a moth again.


    One minute before he straightened the moth, Qiu Yazheng summoned up the courage to go to He Xie, pointed to a mathematical problem and said, "Yuan Hua, can you tell me how to do this problem?"


    "No." He Xie looked at the chemistry book in his hand and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Qiuya pursed her lips wrongfully, with some shame.


    I''m so low-key. What else do you want!


    "Yuan Hua, do you have a problem with me?"


    "Yes." He Xie still doesn''t lift his eyelids.


    Qiuya''s chest began to rise and fall. She endured tears and said, "well, you say, how did I offend you?"


    "Disturb my study." He Xie is still concise and comprehensive, as if saying one more word is a waste.


    "Yuan Hua, you''ve gone too far!" Qiuya finally couldn''t help crying and threw the book in her hand at He Xie. He Xie sidled away easily, but qiuya ran out crying.


    The students in the classroom were stunned.


    For a long time, Monty picked up qiuya''s book and sat next to He Xie with affection: "Huahua, girls are very troublesome. In fact, you should find someone who has the characteristics of girls but is not as troublesome as girls."


    He Xie frowned, turned her head slowly and said to Montet seriously, "get out!"


    Munt ran away crying, lying on his seat and began to cry.


    "Did the monitor take gun medicine?" A girl asked Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang thought: "I heard that some boys also have to pass the physiological period. Do you think he has come to his great uncle?"


    The word spread at once.


    "Hello, is qiuya there? Is qiuya there? "


    At this time, Charlotte''s voice suddenly came out of the school horn, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even he Xie couldn''t help raising his head.


    Sitting in the corridor, qiuya, who was crying, raised her head and showed her delicate cheeks with pear flowers and rain. Her eyes were stunned.


    In the office, Mr. Wang patted his forehead with a headache and squeezed out two words: "Charlotte!"


    On the second floor of the experimental building, Ma Dongmei, who was looking for Charlotte everywhere, suddenly brightened her eyes: "Good Charlotte, you ran into the broadcasting room!" Then she ran downstairs!


    In the radio, Charlotte''s voice continued: "Hello, everyone, I''m Charlotte and qiuya from class two, senior three. I wrote a song for you. I want to sing it to you during the break. I hope you like it."


    With a simple and lively guitar playing melody, Charlotte''s song sounded: "I dreamed of walking around the world with a sword and looking at the prosperity of the world. My young heart is always a little frivolous. Now you are home everywhere..."


    This song can spread for 20 years and last forever. Naturally, it is a classic among the classics. Charlotte''s shot is four two with two kings. Who can not be blown up by him?


    So Mr. Wang, who had planned to trouble Charlotte, withdrew his steps, raised his head slightly, and his eyes were wet.


    He thought of his youth. He, teacher Wang, didn''t want to be a great martial arts master?


    Unfortunately, as soon as I look back, youth is fed to the dog.


    So qiuya, who was originally full of resentment and harassing Charlotte again, was stunned. Unconsciously, her tears stopped, and the corners of her mouth gradually aroused. She smiled with tears, especially bright.


    So Monty raised his head from crying, and his eyes gradually brightened. He shook his fist, waved it hard, and told himself that if Monty doesn''t cry, someone will always appreciate your beauty. It''s his bad luck for Yuan Hua


    Therefore, the noise of the whole campus was quiet.


    He Xie shook his head and lowered his head again. He plans to let agent Luo Li take the registered copyright of the song tomorrow to trouble Charlotte, so that he dare not sing the song again.


    But after all, there is no deep hatred. It''s just for the task. Save him some face and say it outside school.


    When everyone in the school was immersed in singing, Ma Dongmei didn''t.


    At this time, Ma Dongmei, full of anger, almost couldn''t help gushing out!


    Charlotte wrote a song for qiuya!


    And sing in front of the whole school!


    For what?


    Charlotte, if you don''t beat your shit out, my aunt won''t believe in horses!


    She rushed to the broadcasting room angrily. Her anger grew stronger and stronger. Where she passed, the students dodged one after another and dared not stop at all.


    Ma Dongmei remembered what Yuan Hua had said to her:


    "If you want to beat him, humiliate him and ravage him severely, he will fight against him in everything he does. He wants to chase qiuya. You won''t let him chase him. He wants to be in the limelight. You won''t let him out. If he can bear it and is reluctant to beat you, it shows that the most important person in his heart is you, but he doesn''t realize it."


    Ma Dongmei felt that Yuan Hua made a lot of sense. These days, she also fully confirmed the correctness of this paragraph. No matter how she bullied Charlotte, Charlotte just scolded, but she was never willing to fight with her.


    This is not love, what is it?


    So she wants to wake Charlotte up and let him realize that the person he loves most is himself.


    Charlotte finally sang the chorus part. The chorus part didn''t sing the lyrics. It was like unspeakable youth. That''s why he liked this song most.


    He was so angry that the five fingers of his right hand swept down the six strings, and his chest resonated.


    Bang!


    Just then, Ma Dongmei broke through the door, rushed forward, grabbed Charlotte''s neck and pushed him against the wall.


    Charlotte brewed the climax of the chorus for a long time, and suddenly turned into an angry "Ao Ao", which was very much like his unspeakable youth.


    "Ma Dongmei! I''m not finished with you! Ah... "


    The last "ah" was melodious and stirring, which reflected Charlotte''s accusation of the dark reality full of blood and tears, and also expressed his depression and anger over his repeated pursuit of ideals.


    Ah, well done.


    Although it ended with a farce, Charlotte''s half once you shocked the whole school and left a deep impression on the teachers and students. Charlotte has become a hot figure in the school from an unknown dog tail grass.


    He''s angry!


    Even Mr. Wang was open to Charlotte for the first time this time. He just reprimanded a few words, even if it was finished. And told Xia Luo to represent No. 1 middle school to participate in the Xihong primary and secondary school student singer competition next week.


    When Charlotte came back, he was as arrogant as a victorious general. The students shouted and surrounded him.


    Ma Dongmei walked lonely to He Xie and said in shame, "Yuan Hua, I failed to stop him from showing off, let alone his confession to qiuya. I failed to live up to your expectations of me."


    He Xie looked away from the textbook and said with a smile, "but you proved once again that no matter how you treat him, he is happy."


    Ma Dongmei was confused: "why did you become an aunt? Have you risen? "


    "...." He Xie smiled, "you proved again that no matter what you do to him, he won''t do to you. What does that mean?"


    Ma Dongmei''s eyes lit up: "it shows that what he cares about most is me!"


    He Xie looked at her approvingly: "you see, do you think so?"


    Ma Dongmei smiled and opened her eyes: "Yuan Hua, chatting with you is comfortable! Thank you! "


    Just then, behind her came the noise of the students. Ma Dongmei looked back. It turned out that qiuya had returned to the classroom. Charlotte was walking towards qiuya with a bad smile.


    Ma Dongmei immediately wanted to prove it again.

 Chapter 127

    If you summarize the theme of Monday, it must be "Charlotte" - if it doesn''t happen later.


    Later, qiuya deliberately talked and laughed with Charlotte, and deliberately stayed with He Xie. However, what made her angry was that no matter how she stimulated He Xie, and even she deliberately agreed to Charlotte''s invitation to go home together after school, he Xie was still as indifferent as a wooden man. Qiu Ya''s face became ugly again, so that her conversation with Charlotte turned into unintentional perfunctory.


    After all, Charlotte''s soul is an old Youzi who has lived for more than 30 years. How can she not see that she is actually a tool used by qiuya to stimulate Yuan Hua?


    Although he repeatedly told himself that being fat first was not fat, and then fat overtook the Kang, he couldn''t bear the churning jealousy and suffocation in his heart.


    "No, Yuan Hua, is that interesting?" Xia Luo said with a smile and disdain, "pretend to be cold and hard to get. If you like qiuya, we will compete fairly. Who is disgusting when you play this set?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole class immediately quieted down.


    Although qiuya is a little shy, she still has doubts in her eyes and looks at He Xie.


    "Yuan Hua, is he really deliberately indifferent to me in order to attract my attention?"


    He Xie frowned, raised his head again and looked at Charlotte.


    Xia Luo smiled and raised his neck and said, "you said you have a good father who looks like a little white face. The conditions are so good. You still play with your heart and means. You don''t give me a way to live. It''s very cruel."


    "I don''t mean you, Yuan Hua. That''s why you''re wrong. Don''t take the hypocritical and dirty things in society to the school to dirty the purity of your classmates."


    Charlotte''s words attracted the students to whisper and talk. Obviously, he deliberately blurred the facts and exaggerated his words, so that the students began to doubt that he Xie was an old silver coin with deep intention and evil.


    Don''t underestimate this impression. You know, in school, a label affixed to you will basically not be taken off. The students said that simplicity and love and hate are clear. It''s hard to say. It''s called echoing others, regardless of right and wrong. Once he Xie is identified as an old silver coin, he will be isolated. Even anyone who plays with He Xie will be looked down upon by others.


    He Xie has lived for several lives. How can he not understand Charlotte''s little thoughts? But he really doesn''t care.


    He didn''t want to chase qiuya, and he didn''t really want to deal with his classmates, so although he was unhappy in his heart, he didn''t refute on the surface. He just smiled faintly and said, "you can see it. Come on."


    Charlotte''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and a chill came into her heart.


    He admitted it. Why did he admit it?


    Of course, Charlotte doesn''t think he''s talking nonsense. In fact, he thinks so about Yuan Hua in his heart, but the reason why he made it clear in public is to tell Yuan Hua that your broken mind has been seen through by me and that he can bear to play tricks.


    He really didn''t want to do anything to Yuan Hua, but how did Yuan Hua admit it?


    The students are in an uproar now!


    As mentioned before, the students are very simple. Charlotte is right in Yuan Hua''s mind, and Yuan Hua admits it, which shows that Yuan Hua is an old silver coin with deep intention! In order to chase qiuya, he deliberately treated qiuya badly and cried angrily. He is so mean and shameless!


    This kind of person is still the monitor!


    Seeing that the students looked at Yuan Hua more and more wrong, Ma Dongmei finally couldn''t help but beat the table and stood up: "Charlotte, you''re too much! How can you say that about Yuan Hua? If it hadn''t been for Yuan Hua, you would have been fired! "


    what?


    The whole class is in an uproar again!


    There''s more than one melon today. It''s delicious!


    Charlotte was also a little confused: "what is it? Ma Dongmei, make it clear to me that I can''t be fired. I have a chicken feather relationship with Yuan Hua! "


    Ma Dongmei really wanted to say it, but according to the "truth" He Xie told her, Xia Luo was not expelled because Xia Luo and Yuan Hua jointly cheated the teacher and the principal. If she said it, she would hurt them both at the same time!


    Ma Dongmei said angrily, "you did it with Yuan Hua. What''s the matter, Charlotte? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Xia Luo was even more baffled. At the same time, he had an unknown fire in his heart. He didn''t know why. When he saw Ma Dongmei talking for Yuan Hua, he was inexplicably upset.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xia Luo couldn''t bear to wave his hand. "Yuan Hua, you said yourself, why didn''t I get fired because of you?"


    He Xie sighed and couldn''t stay. He closed the book, stood up and said to Charlotte, "your business has nothing to do with me. I''m kidding Ma Dongmei."


    Charlotte stared at Ma Dongmei, saying, "did you hear that? He said it himself.


    Ma Dongmei seemed to know her whereabouts. After looking at him for a long time, she finally shook her head in disappointment: "Charlotte, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m so disappointed with you!"


    Charlotte almost laughed angrily: "what did I do? Ma Dongmei, make it clear to me. What kind of person am I? You are also disappointed in me. What qualifications do you have to be disappointed in me! "


    At last, Charlotte roared and turned his head. He saw he Xie running away with his schoolbag on his back, even more angry.


    He grabbed He Xie''s bag belt and said loudly, "let you go? What did you say to Dongmei? She Ma Dongmei, why do you say that about me? "


    He Xie looked at Charlotte coldly, and his displeasure had accumulated to the extreme.


    However, he has his own pride. He really lied to Ma Dongmei. His pride does not allow him to say such nonsense as "Ma Dongmei says you have nothing to do with me".


    So he turned his head, smiled sorry at Ma Dongmei and said, "Dongmei, I was really joking with you about what happened before. You wanted to trouble me for Xia Luo. I said that in order to avoid trouble. I''m sorry to make you believe it."


    Charlotte was a little stunned when he heard the heresy "you stand out for Charlotte", but soon his emotion defeated his reason. He shouted to Ma Dongmei, "do you hear me? It''s like a big fool. You can believe what people say. Use your brain! "


    Ma Dongmei looked at Xia Luo blankly, and then looked at He Xie. She suddenly smiled and said calmly, "Yuan Hua, you don''t have to apologize. I believe in your character. Even if you deceive me, you must not mean it."


    He Xie was stunned, looked deeply at Ma Dongmei, and then smiled at her.


    Miso!


    At this time, qiuya also stood up and said firmly to he: "Yuan Hua, although I am very angry with you, I also believe you. You are not that kind of person!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    The whole class was stunned!


    Charlotte made a mistake. Students are really simple and easy to follow others, but they are more emotional and impulsive. They can feel who is more sincere. They are so ignorant that they can only use "good" and "bad" to distinguish the black and white of the world, but it is precisely because of this that they can see when you are not so good.


    The children are just small, not stupid.


    "Monitor, I believe you!"


    "I also believe you, monitor!"


    "Monitor, we all believe you!"


    The students shouted one after another.


    For the first time, he Xie blushed. He looked around, bowed slightly and said in unprecedented sincere words: "thank you, thank you."


    Charlotte stared. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong.

 Chapter 128

    He Xie felt that he was taught a lesson by Ma Dongmei, Qiu Ya and those students today. Sometimes, simplicity does not mean childishness. The more pure things are, the more they can baptize people''s hearts.


    He was a little disappointed because he knew that he was destined not to be as simple and simple as his classmates.


    But he can at least do one thing - respect this simplicity, not disdain.


    Before going back, he went to Mr. Wang''s office, dialed the home phone in front of Mr. Wang, and then took his mobile phone to Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang shouted one by one. Mrs. yuan called it a slip. When she finally returned the phone to He Xie, the flattery on her face had not subsided in time.


    He Xie had already agreed with Yuan''s mother that he would not come back to school except for Monday and the regular exam. When something happened at home, Yuan''s mother was also worried about her son''s safety, so she agreed to He Xie''s request.


    Mr. Wang told he Xie that there will be a model test on Friday and the results will be given next Monday. Whether he Xie really doesn''t need to come to school normally depends on whether he did well in the test.


    This is the due meaning. He Xie naturally agrees, but in his heart, he silently doubled his time reading and reviewing every day.


    All the way home, in fact, he Xie can feel that someone is following him. This person has been with him all day.


    He knew it was from the Discipline Inspection Commission, so he didn''t take care of it.


    He came home early today. When he got home, Yuan''s mother hadn''t cooked dinner yet.


    He Xie put down his schoolbag and rolled up his sleeves to help in the kitchen. Ignoring yuan''s mother''s objection, he was stunned to help cut vegetables and steam rice.


    Yuan''s mother still looks very bad and has no appetite. He Xie is not the kind of person who is good at comforting others, so there is no good way to solve it. She can only hope that time can dilute everything.


    After dinner, he Xie rested until seven o''clock and went out.


    Tonight is the day he made an appointment to meet Laurie and others.


    He called Xu Tailang in advance. Xu Tailang told him that he was bored at home yesterday and today and wrote a lot of lyrics, almost more than 200, but he couldn''t remember many lyrics.


    As for the movie script or something, there''s nothing he can do.


    In fact, he Xie has basically given up the movie script. It''s too troublesome and there''s no need to do so.


    Just pick up more songs.


    Out of the lyrics, Xu Tailang also did a big thing. He registered two companies, hired a lawyer, drafted the company''s share cooperation agreement, and waited for He Xie to sign it.


    The company''s name is Xu tailangqi. They are all called Hualang, Hualang culture and entertainment Co., Ltd. and Hualang Investment Co., Ltd.


    No creativity.


    He Xie met the lawyer surnamed Liu in the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel and talked with him about long-term cooperation.


    After a conversation, he Xie felt that although the lawyer''s level was medium, he was not a smooth and superficial person. He was competent to deal with contracts and legal affairs of the company.


    During the conversation, he Xie quietly pulled out the information about the laws of several provinces that were strong and good at fighting major criminal and economic cases, and kept it in mind.


    Then, he and Xu Tailang signed a share cooperation agreement. Xu Tailang accounted for 20% of the shares of the two companies.


    The original agreement was 30%, but I don''t know what Xu Tailang thought. As long as 20%, he Xie guessed what he thought, so he promised and everyone was happy.


    Then he asked Lawyer Liu to draw up a 1% equity transfer agreement and prepare to count Luo Li''s 100000 yuan as the share capital of the investment company.


    It was almost eight o''clock when he Xie asked Lawyer Liu to eat at one table, while Xu Tailang nervously went to the hiding place on the second floor and waited for his father''s arrival.


    In fact, what he wants to see most is his mother, but unfortunately, he Xie has no reason to let Xu Zhengtai come with his wife. He can only come next time.


    He Xie didn''t hide all his actions from the Discipline Inspection Commission. His situation here was soon reported. In less than 15 minutes, all the information about Xu Tailang and he Xie''s borrowing money yesterday morning had been written in black and white on Secretary Tian''s desk.


    A Hong Kong businessman with sensitive identity, a life-saving kindness worth millions.


    Things are very strange. Naturally, the Discipline Inspection Commission should focus on investigation. Unfortunately, they are destined to work in vain. Xu Tailang and all the money come out of thin air.


    When there is no result in the end, the current result is the final result.


    At seven fifty, Luo Li took Xu Zhengtai and them to the hotel restaurant.


    An unexpected joy, Xu Zhengtai came with his wife.


    Xu Tailang''s phone hit he Xie''s cell phone on the spot. He was very excited: "is it my mother? Is she my mother? "


    He Xie waved to Xu Zhengtai and others, carefully looked at the round faced girl and said with a smile: "yes, but her name is not Zhang Suzhen now."


    "Why? Why is that? Are you sure? " Xu Tailang cannot be calm.


    He Xie smiled and said, "as long as you know, she is your mother, that''s right. As for why, you''ll know."


    With that, he Xie hung up the phone.


    When everyone arrived in front of He Xie, Luo Li took the lead in greeting respectfully: "big brother."


    He Xie frowned slightly and said, "call me president yuan later."


    Luo Li immediately corrected: "yes, President yuan."


    He Yizhao waved. Lawyer Liu immediately trotted over and said with a smile, "President yuan, please tell me."


    He Xie pointed to Luo Li: "Mr. Luo Li is one of the shareholders of the company. The 1% equity transfer agreement you were asked to draw up just now is for him. You take him there and tell him about specific things."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Luo Li and said, "look at the agreement first. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to sign it. I''ll pay you back in cash. In the future, you''ll get a salary in the company and won''t treat you badly."


    Raleigh was so excited that he almost had the unreal feeling of tears in his eyes.


    He, Raleigh, is about to succeed in transformation!


    He Xie''s dazzling operation made Xu Zhengtai and others in awe. At the same time, the original suspicion was much lighter.


    He Xie looked at the four and said with a smile, "sit down."


    Although Xu Zhengtai was a little guilty, as the boss of Zhengtai Gang, especially in front of his own women, he didn''t want to lose face. He coughed and took the lead in coming and swaggering down.


    Just then, the phone rang again. It was Xu Tailang.


    "Yuan Hua, hands free! Is it OK to turn on the handsfree? " Xu Tailang asked excitedly, "I want to hear her voice. It''s different from what I imagined. You should tease her more. Don''t worry, I will never speak! "


    He Xie frowned, turned on the hands-free and threw the mobile phone on the table.


    He deliberately looked at Xu Zhengtai''s girlfriend and said, "this is..."


    Xu Zhengtai''s eyes immediately became vigilant and pulled his girlfriend behind him: "she is my girlfriend Xiaohua. She has a master of famous flowers!"


    You see, how embarrassing?

 Chapter 129

    He Xie soon gave up his intention to provoke Xiaohua to speak, and looked at Xu Zhengtai: "you come to me, it means you have already thought about it. Tell me."


    Xu Zhengtai coughed softly: "are you really willing to invest in us?"


    He Xie frowned, but nodded patiently.


    The storm in the school during the day at least taught him to maintain a respectful attitude even if he despised it.


    Xu Zhengtai asked, "do you have any additional conditions?"


    He Xie smiled: "after signing the formal contract, you must pay me dividends on a monthly basis. This is my condition."


    "So simple?" Xu Zhengtai doubts.


    "It''s not complicated." He Xie smiled, "I''m optimistic about you, so I''m willing to invest in you. You work and I make money. Is it complicated?"


    "Not complicated." "61 subconsciously said," I can understand it. It must not be complicated. "


    He Xie spread his hand with a smile.


    "OK, believe you!" Xu Zhengtai pointed to He Xie and suddenly grinned, "in addition, I want to say, you have a good eye!"


    "I''m flattered." He Xie smiled faintly.


    Xiaohua was a little embarrassed and quietly pulled Xu Zhengtai''s sleeve.


    Xu Zheng was too puzzled: "why? Our Zhengtai Gang is not a thing in the pool. It will fly in the sky sooner or later. This is a fact! Right, 61? "


    "Yes!" The answer of June 1 is very firm.


    "Pony?" Xu Zhengtai asked again.


    The pony blinked and whispered, "it''s not very right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhengtai waved his hand: "you are still young and don''t understand."


    He looked at He Xie and looked excited: "I have a great plan. In fact, I always want to do it myself, but President yuan, your sincerity moved me. I decided to share this plan. We will complete this feat, make money together and welcome a beautiful future together!"


    He Xie nodded: "start your performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhengtai was a little depressed. He didn''t think it was good. He corrected: "it''s a speech, not a performance."


    He Xie smiled and nodded.


    "Tinglin town has a population of 180000," Xu Zhengtai''s expression is very serious and sacred, "but there are only three video halls, and their equipment is old, the environment is poor, and there are few kinds of films."


    "I''ve studied it. The next ten years will be the world of video recorders! What if we open the largest video hall in Tinglin town? "


    He looked at He Xie with excited eyes: "as long as we come in a large number of videotapes, we can even press enough goods for ten years at one time, because I''m sure the price of videotapes will rise in the future! In this way, we are the large video hall with the most films and the best environment in Tinglin town and even the whole Xihong city! There are 180000 people in Tinglin town. Even if everyone comes only once, we can earn 900000! "


    Xu Tailang''s collapsed voice came from He Xie''s mobile phone: "I really can''t listen!"


    Doodle doodle


    "Who?" Xu Zhengtai was very dissatisfied with the interruption of his speech.


    "A younger generation." He Xie smiled, "but I won''t invest in your project."


    "Why!" Xu Zhengtai''s expression was full of incredible and incomprehensible, "how promising is the project? We can even open a national chain video hall in the future! Believe me, the future must be the world of the video hall! "


    "Your project," he evil way, "only Wang Duoyu is willing to invest. He is not a normal person."


    He smiled at Xu Zhengtai: "well, let''s not talk about the video hall. Are there any other projects?"


    Xu Zhengtai was very depressed. He opened his mouth and said, "there is another project that is not very great, that is Tun BB machine. I believe that BB machine will appreciate in the next ten years."


    "..." He Xie felt that he had tried hard, but he really couldn''t respect Xu Zhengtai.


    But he can promise not to swear.


    "What about you? What do you think?" He Xie smiled and looked at the pony, 61 and Xiaohua.


    Incidentally, Xu Zhengtai''s girlfriend''s name is Niu Aihua.


    "Can we?" On June 1, he was stunned at first, and then surprised.


    He Xie gave him a loving look: "you can."


    On June 1, he scratched his head and said, "in fact, I always have an ideal. I want to open a small shop at the gate of the school to sell it to children. I know what children like... "


    Xu Zhengtai sneered, "isn''t it too childish? How much money do children have? You can''t sell a few cents a day! "


    61 lowered his head: "in fact, I didn''t want to make much money. When I was a child at school, I most wanted a small shop at the gate of the school to sell everything."


    Xu Zhengtai waved his hand and looked speechless: "you know you can''t make money. Who will invest in you?"


    "I voted for this project!" He Xie suddenly found his way.


    "Ah?"


    Several people present were stunned.


    Not even on June 1, he suddenly became nervous: "I, I just said, I can''t."


    "Just you!" He Xie pointed to 61, "you are the person in charge of this project. You open a small shop at the gate of the school. Your name is 61 chain children''s supermarket! It should be opened not only in the school in Tinglin Town, but also in Xihong city. In the future, it will be opened all over the province and the whole country to become bigger and stronger! "


    The surprise of June 1 was inexplicable, and I couldn''t believe it: "can I, can I?"


    "OK, let''s try one first." He Xie waved his hand, "Lawyer Liu!"


    Lawyer Liu dianer ran to him: "Mr. Yuan, please tell me."


    "This is..." he said half evil and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "After 61." 61 smiled.


    He Xie is a little confused.


    "His last name was, and his first name was 61." The pony explained.


    "The name makes people happy!" He Xie raised his thumb, turned his head and found Luo Li standing aside.


    "What''s your situation?" He Xie asked him.


    Luo Li respectfully said, "President yuan, I have decided to take shares. I have signed the agreement."


    "Smart choice!" He Xie nodded, "then you will take the post from now on. You are the director of the risk control department of our investment company, and you are responsible for the establishment of the Department yourself. Now, you and Lawyer Liu draw up an investment letter of intent and sign it with 61 first. "


    Raleigh''s heart was boiling and excited.


    I''m... Minister Luo?


    I''ve entered business with one foot?


    Sure enough!


    My choice is right!


    President yuan, I, Luo Li, will never let you down!


    By the way, what department did you just say?


    He Xie ignored Luo Li, who was excited to tears, turned to 61 and said, "signing the letter of intent is only the first step. Next, you have to make a complete project plan, including your whole project budget and implementation plan..."


    Looking at the confused expression on June 1, he Xie gave up and went on, waved his hand: "sign the letter of intent, then go to the site, calculate how much it costs to buy goods, and report the number."


    On June 1, he was relieved and said with a smile, "if you say so, I will understand."


    61 happily went to sign the letter of intent with Lawyer Liu and Luo Li. He Xie turned around and looked at the remaining three.


    The pony looked at Xu Zhengtai, who was still unwilling, and carefully raised his hand: "President yuan, I also have a dream... I have always wanted to make an Internet communication software that allows people to chat online through the network..."


    Xu Zhengtai laughed again: "please! Your dial-up Internet connection drops every day, and the network is disconnected when a call comes. What do we use now? BB machine! I don''t need your stuff at all! "


    Then Xu Zhengtai turned back and said seriously to He Xie, "trust me, Tun BB machine is the right way!"


    He Xie pointed to the Pony: "I voted for your project!"

 Chapter 130

    Although he Xie''s investment seems like a joke, in fact, he really bought a long-term golden rice bowl for the future.


    Pony, formerly known as cauliflower vine, it''s right to invest money in this project, but this time it doesn''t need to be called OICQ, just call buckle.


    In fact, future generations know that children''s and women''s money is the best to earn, so this is a good project. The key depends on whether the June day line is good or not. It''s cost-effective to invest some money and listen to the sound.


    He Xie still has 70000 yuan left. This money is certainly not enough, but he is not in a hurry. First, Xu Tailang will soon go out to make money. Second, he has a system. He accidentally gets a shit level task rating, starting with a minimum of one million cash.


    After investing in 61 and pony, the system triggered two random tasks to help them complete their business ideals.


    rich!


    No job!


    Xu Zhengtai is very unwilling. He feels that he Xie has no vision. His project has so broad prospects, but he Xie turns a blind eye.


    Therefore, after both younger brothers got investment opportunities, Xu Zhengtai said nothing. Holding a breath, he took the initiative to give up He Xie''s investment opportunities.


    He has decided to complete his great idea. He wants to tun BB machines, Tun videotapes and spend a lot of money to renovate the video hall. He wants to prove to everyone that he is right.


    He Xie saw Xu Zhengtai''s mind and said to Xu Tailang with a smile before leaving.


    Xu Tailang looked up at the sky and sighed: "no wonder my family was so poor when I was a child! He is always so stubborn that he thinks that the world will not change. Even if he touches his head and blood, he will feel that the world is wrong! "


    He evil way: "so you have to refuel. With your father''s temperament, in fact, even without Huang Zhiqiang, there may not be an accident. If you want to change the fate of your family, you''d better have money. After all, money can solve 90% of the things in the world."


    Xu Tailang nodded heavily: "it''s better to ask others than yourself. My identity certificate will be done tomorrow. I''ll leave for Hong Kong island tomorrow afternoon, and then transfer from Hong Kong Island to Malaysia directly. I''ve studied it. We can catch up with the good time to go to Malaysia at this time!"


    After seeing his father Xu Zhengtai''s "unique" investment vision, Xu Tailang had no hope for him. He decided to change his destiny himself!


    He Xie nodded: "well, it''s not true. Go to Hong Kong Island early to implement your identity and be practical as soon as possible."


    Xu Tailang said solemnly, "take good care of my parents, especially my mother."


    After a pause, Xu Tailang added: "I said care, not that kind of care, you know."


    He Xie frowned and pointed to himself, "look at my age. What can I do?"


    Xu Tailang sighed and said, "Yuan Hua, don''t you find that people who have come into contact with you subconsciously ignore your age? You are so mature! "


    He Xie changed the topic: "have a good trip. If you are in a foreign country, you can earn money again. Your own safety is the most important."


    Xu Tailang felt warm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you know what I do. I''ve been running around the world. What haven''t I seen? It''s you. I''m not afraid I''ll lose the money for you? "


    He Xie smiled: "that''s your loss, not mine. Money is a piece of paper for me. "


    Xu Tailang sneered, "if you have the ability, you can take out another million?"


    He evil way: "even if I don''t have a penny, it doesn''t prevent me from thinking it''s a piece of paper."


    "So you''re poor?"


    "Not soon."


    Xu Tailang thought of the cauliflower vine and thought of investing in the cauliflower vine. He also had a share, and immediately smiled: "yes, not soon."


    Before leaving, he Xie, a poor man, went to see Luo Li and told him to go to Xu Tailang tomorrow morning to receive the entertainment company first, that is, the music scores and the registration of copyright.


    Then I gave him 50000 yuan and asked him to find an office building and put up the company''s shelves first. It''s time to purchase and buy. By the way, I asked him to advertise in the newspaper, recruit all kinds of talents and have a unified interview on Thursday.


    Before turning around and leaving, he remembered another thing. He turned back and pointed to Luo Li and said, "go buy a mobile phone to facilitate contact and go to the company account."


    Luo Li looked at He Xie''s back and didn''t react for a long time.


    In the future, I''ll be a person with a mobile phone?


    "Hello, Laurie, go back to town?" Xu Zhengtai patted Luo Li on the shoulder, "take us by the way?"


    Laurie frowned and hissed, "what do you call me? Is Laurie what you can call? Call minister Luo! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he Xie passed the video hall when he came home, he specially went in and rented some videos, all of which were smelly and long dramas and Korean dramas.


    Yuan''s mother''s mental state is worrying. He Xie hopes that these spiritual food can supplement her energy.


    He Xie thought about it and went in when he passed a seemingly clean community.


    Half an hour later, he Xie came out of the community and had a rental contract for an 80 square meter house in his hand.


    He called Luo Li, told him the address of the house, asked him to come and have a look tomorrow, filled up the furniture and daily necessities in the house, and then asked him for reimbursement.


    If there''s a problem, just leave it to Laurie. The young man is full of energy now. It''s time to use him casually.


    Why rent this house?


    Because he Xie doesn''t know how long the safe day will last. If the Discipline Inspection Commission leaks the news before closing the net, the situation of him and Yuan''s mother will become worse. He is used to preparing for a rainy day.


    What he Xie doesn''t know is that his series of actions today have caused some trouble to Yuan Fu''s case to some extent, but the Commission for Discipline Inspection has been busy for half a day, and the final result is that it has nothing to do with them.


    He Xie didn''t have to go to class, so in the next two days, he hardly went out except to buy vegetables. He was just bored reading and studying at home. He didn''t even send Xu Tailang away.


    Of course, not only to cope with the exam, he also read the books in Yuan Fu''s study, especially some books related to enterprise management. He was stunned and ate them with relish.


    During this period, comrades from the Discipline Inspection Commission came in and secretly searched once and took some things away. He Xie doesn''t care what it is.


    Practice has proved that the killing power of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ethics drama on middle-aged women is huge. The 70 episode large-scale Wan family ethics drama startling daughter-in-law soon occupied a lot of time for Yuan''s mother. The ill fated daughter-in-law Xinlian began to affect yuan''s mother''s heart.


    One day on Thursday, he Xie went to the office building rented by Luo Lixin, interviewed a group of company staff in person, left more than ten people, and established a preliminary team.


    However, he did not recruit suitable management talents, even the accountant who did the accounting, so he simply found an old accountant from an organ and unit to do a part-time job to keep accounts for the company.


    On Friday, he Xie returned to school for the model test. This time, Xia Luo was absent. It is said that he went to rehearse for next week''s singing competition. No major event happened. He Xie''s test was also very smooth. He was far superior to ordinary people''s memory and understanding ability, and he didn''t study much on weekdays, so it''s no problem to get a high score.


    It seems that the days are gradually becoming more and more flat. Yuan Fu still hasn''t heard any news. In this way, he Xie is leisurely and spent half a month.

 Chapter 131

    In the past half a month, generally speaking, he Xie is not completely idle.


    The last time he Xie went to the exam, he Xie took the task of helping Da silly chun''er chase Ma Dongmei, rated shit and made a million.


    When the flag was raised last week, he Xie took another task to compete with Mr. Wang. He Xie covered his head and face after school, completed the task, rated poorly and earned 10 yuan.


    There is also a task called Luo Li''s transformation, which makes he Xie really exert his strength. Huang Zhiqiang spoke in prison to clean up Luo Li. As a result, more than 20 people came to Tinglin town to find Luo Li''s trouble. After he Xie knew it, he set up a trap to lead these people to the wilderness and completely clean up these bullying gangsters at one time.


    As a result, he Xie got a general evaluation and won a lottery for basic skills. His luck was as bad as ever and he won cooking LV1.


    After finishing his project plan on June 1, he Xie saw it and found that the child was still strong enough to do things in an orderly way, so he was granted 100000 yuan to open his first June 1 chain children''s supermarket in Xihong city.


    At present, it is still under preparation.


    The pony also completed the first edition of buckle. He felt very satisfied, but with He Xie''s eyes, he naturally pointed out a lot of problems, which almost destroyed the pony''s confidence.


    At present, pony is still trying to write programs.


    Luo Li did a good job. He received his girlfriend from Tinglin town to Xihong city and rented a house. Now he is full of ambition and ushered in a double harvest of career and love.


    It is worth mentioning that he Xie helped him solve the trouble last time, which made Luo Li more loyal to He Xie. It almost means playing wherever and never giving discounts.


    Xu Tailang contacted He Xie only yesterday and said that he had just settled down in Malaysia. He had not started making money and had spent 100000.


    He reassured He Xie that he had found out how to make money. He Xie only hoped that he would not inherit Xu Zhengtai''s vision.


    Speaking of Xu Zhengtai, this guy is really cruel and open-minded.


    He took out all his savings and borrowed a lot of money. Then he spent all his money in his video hall, which was about to close down. He renovated and upgraded the video tapes. It is said that he also stocked a thousand Chinese BB machines.


    He Xie can only wish him to live happily when he should be happy.


    Also, Niu Aihua is pregnant. He and Xu Zhengtai are going to get married, but the problem is that Xu Zhengtai spent all his money.


    On Sunday night, Luo Li called He Xie and said that someone was singing several songs registered by the company, including nunchaku, Chrysanthemum Stage and once you.


    He asked he Xie what to do with it?


    He Xie didn''t think about it for a moment. He originally planned to show mercy to Charlotte, but his intuition told him that the son of the plane might be in trouble with him.


    He decided to slow down and observe again. If Charlotte was just angry for a moment, he would want to know each other, but if Charlotte wanted to bully him, he would not be merciful.


    There was still no news from Yuan''s father. However, some leaders in Xihong city seemed to notice something these two days and began to call Yuan''s mother to inquire about Yuan''s father''s whereabouts. Yuan''s mother dealt with the past one by one according to the words taught by the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    But the frequent phone calls to Yuan Fu made he Xie realize that things were developing in a bad direction.


    The people in the notebook have realized that it''s bad.


    The people stationed here by the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection did not give a satisfactory reply to He Xie, but said they would strictly ensure the safety of the yuan family, but they refused to disclose the progress of the case.


    One night, Yuan''s mother received a threatening call. People from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection followed up the investigation for the first time, but found nothing.


    Yuan''s mother asked to see yuan''s father, but she was refused.


    The cloud shrouded the yuan family and became more and more strong.


    On the third day after the threatening phone call, things finally developed in an uncontrollable direction.


    The news that Yuan''s father was taken away on suspicion of corruption was officially announced by Xihong municipal authorities without warning. Then the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection followed up and entered yuan''s house with people from the public security department to forcibly recover his house and take yuan''s mother and he Xie back for investigation.


    Even the people of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection almost didn''t stop him. He Xie had concluded at this time that the matter involved more than the list recorded in Yuan Fu''s notebook. The water behind the case was much deeper than he thought!


    Otherwise, why even the cases personally supervised by the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection will have such big mistakes and resistance?


    Although the people of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection prevented yuan''s mother and he Xie from being investigated, they were eventually driven out of their house.


    He Xie''s rented house came in handy, and there was still a wind and rain proof house, which finally gave a trace of comfort to the frightened yuan mother.


    But he Xie no longer trusts the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, at least temporarily.


    The provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection still followed up to protect He Xie''s mother and son, but he Xie secretly rented a house under the name of Niu Aihua and asked Xu Zhengtai to prepare various survival materials in the room. And he didn''t go anywhere these days, so he stayed at home with Yuan''s mother.


    The night before he Xie planned to move away quietly with Yuan''s mother, an accident happened.


    A group of unidentified people led away the people who protected the yuan family''s mother and son, forcibly broke into the rented house and wanted to tie He Xie and Yuan''s mother away.


    These people lead with guns, but what evil do they encounter.


    He Xie beat back the gangsters, took advantage of the chaos and took yuan''s mother out of everyone''s sight, handed yuan''s mother to Xu Zhengtai, and then went to chase the gangsters alone.


    Three days later, he Xie personally met Secretary Tian in the provincial capital. He knew that Yuan''s father had also been poisoned these days. Fortunately, Yuan''s father''s police followed He Xie''s previous instructions and escaped.


    He Xie had an unknown exchange with Secretary Tian.


    When he Xie reappeared in Xihong City, he took yuan''s mother out of the house and swaggered back to the house where he had been attacked.


    On that day, the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, the provincial procuratorate and the provincial public security department jointly handled a case, and more than 60 leading cadres were taken away on the spot.


    Even further away in Hainan, an old man was forcibly intercepted on a plane about to take off to the lighthouse country.


    The whole province is shaking!


    Things are far from over, but for the yuan family, the dust has basically settled.


    The person from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection is making a final farewell to Yuan''s mother. The tired middle-aged woman deeply said to Yuan''s mother: "this case involves too much. Your lover has provided very valuable clues and evidence this time, which has become the key to solving the case... Secretary Tian said that he has been very active in cooperating with her, Especially after your family encountered a series of threats and retaliation from criminals, he still remained unwavering and did not flinch. The provincial procuratorate will remember this! Fight hard and hopefully reduce the sentence to three years. "


    Yuan''s mother wept with joy!


    The three-year sentence means that the sentence can be suspended for two years. After one year, she can live with her husband again.


    Before leaving, the middle-aged woman leaned in He Xie''s ear and said, "Secretary Tian asked me to say thank you."


    He Xie nodded and smiled at her quietly.


    The dark clouds over yuan''s house completely dispersed, and Yuan''s mother was in a much better mood.


    But she was still worried: "Hua Hua, you said that if so many people fell at once, would the city... Should we live in another place?"


    He Xie smiled and comforted her: "one radish, one pit, how many leadership positions have we created for the city? It''s too late for these successors to thank us. "


    As for those who fall, losers are destined to be swept into the garbage. Who will remember them?


    Whose life is not going on?

 Chapter 132

    "Random task - saving yuan family"


    Mission statement: Yuan''s father''s corrupt behavior makes the family close to fragmentation, and the surface is booming. In fact, it is like a mirror in vain to save the family.


    Task time limit: three months (if the task is not completed within three months, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Completion: good (you just did what you thought was the best)


    Task reward: a lucky draw for special skills.


    Another Sunday night, when he was eating the fruit brought in by Yuan''s mother in his bedroom, he Xie popped up the hint of completing the task of "saving yuan''s family" in his mind.


    He was a little surprised because the three-month task deadline had not passed, but the system had settled and issued rewards at this time. Obviously, it was because Yuan Fu''s affairs would not be complicated and changed.


    Another good evaluation.


    He Xie shook his head. In fact, he also wanted to get the best evaluation, but it was too difficult.


    After so many tasks, he can sum them up. Generally speaking, if a task is completed step by step and in good order, he will only get "general" evaluation. If his attitude is a little perfunctory, it is "poor"; If you deal with errands, you''ll only get "shit".


    Only when he seriously challenges the difficulty of the task, bears the pressure and completes the task after overcoming the difficulties, will the system give a "good" evaluation.


    As for the "excellent" evaluation, he only got once, that is, he completed the task of saving the world when he was in the position of ACE agent, killing his hands with blood.


    He only got the highest level "Sao" once, that is, Xiuchun Dao became the emperor and overfulfilled the system task.


    It can be seen that he Xie''s task completion degree in the future will be the two ratings of average and good. As for getting excellence, you either have to work hard, or you need to do something against his will.


    The highest level of Sao can be met but not sought.


    This is a welfare level. In fact, he Xie also wants to fully open his fire. Everything focuses on completing tasks with the highest possible rating. If his completion of each task is "Sao", he can be reborn in one level.


    But in fact, just like the protagonist of each system, there has never been a happy blind date between the host and the system. They are interdependent and promote each other, but who will dominate is definitely the most important difference that can not be ignored.


    The system tempts the host with high ratings and rewards. Isn''t this a subtle change to the host?


    If we only work for the evaluation of the task, in the end, what evil has the system achieved, or has he evil become a slave to the system?


    Who can tell?


    Compared with the task of "pursuing autumn elegance" given up by how evil, if his interests come first, it is bound to make him change his view of feelings; And how evil came to the first task received by this position. If he deliberately pursued high evaluation at that time, he was likely to do strange, arrogant, or even incredible things. In this way, his development trend in this position and his personality template will also be forced to change.


    If you constantly give up your original self in order to be a new man, what is the evil of the person who finally achieved, or the backdoor rebirth of the system?


    This is also he Xie''s deepest worry at the bottom of his heart, but it''s useless to think about it, because at present, he has to rely on the system and try to complete various tasks.


    What he can do is to keep his original heart as far as possible, not to do the task for the task, but to do the task for himself.


    The biggest difficulty he faces is not the difficulty of the task, but sometimes he overcomes the temptation and makes a choice.


    He took a deep breath, abandoned all the noisy thoughts in his heart and began to draw the lottery.


    The six awards are arranged from large to small according to the winning probability as follows:


    "Charlotte is gentle


    Charlotte is talented


    Charlotte is happy


    Upgrade special skills by 1 level


    Perspective eye


    "Man with BGM"


    He is as like as two peas in the six options, because five of these options are exactly the same as the last lottery.


    The option of replacing the "man with BGM" he took away replaces the option with the lowest probability.


    Does this mean that no matter what he draws, the probability of all awards will increase in the next lottery, and then replace a more precious award?


    Does this mean that his long coveted perspective eye skills are likely to become the most likely lottery option after he completes several "good" tasks?


    That''s nice, nice.


    He Xie''s mood has changed a lot. It may be affected by his mood, which led to the good result of his lucky draw - Charlotte is happy.


    The option that ranked fourth in the last lottery and third this time.


    The name is a little strange. I think the function is also wonderful, but it doesn''t matter.


    He Xie currently has three special skills:


    1. Be brave Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily)


    2. Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh)


    3. Charlotte has money LV1 (when you need money, meditate that Charlotte has money, and you will have the opportunity to earn 100000 yuan equivalent to the price of China in 1997)


    You say which is not strange, not strange!


    However, these skills can often play a key role when triggered by a specific skill. The most obvious is that when he Xie killed yuzhenzi on the upper side, he launched a courageous Lv2, which directly caused the death of yuzhenzi.


    Now there is another wonderful flower:


    4. Charlotte happy LV1 (activate this skill to make a person laugh in front of you for 5 seconds)


    What about this skill?


    Be prepared.


    After winning the prize, he Xie went to bed after reading for a while.


    On Monday the next day, he Xie returned to the campus again after leaving the campus for half a month.


    On the way, he Xie received a call from Luo Li as soon as his mobile phone was turned on. Luo Li told him that the pony came to him with the new software and hoped he Xie would take the time to review it. He Xie thought about it and told Luo Li that he would not review it. Let the pony make a budget. How much does it cost to improve the deduction to promote the release? Get a complete plan and report it.


    When he Xie was about to arrive at the campus, he Xie met several groups of students one after another. These students were talking and laughing in twos and threes, but as soon as they saw he Xie, they immediately turned strange and deliberately stayed away from him.


    Or pointing behind what evil. Occasionally, words like "embezzler" and "not a good thing" come.


    He Xie had expected this situation for a long time. There was a lot of noise about Yuan Fu. Xihong TV station even made a special program to criticize Yuan Fu. Although the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection intervened and soon took the program off the shelf, and the audio and video raw materials were ordered to be destroyed, the bad influence had been caused. He Xie was in the future for a long time, Are going to walk on campus with the buff of "son of a embezzler".

 Chapter 133

    After raising the national flag and doing morning exercises, he Xie went to Mr. Wang''s office first. He wanted to cancel his leave and say hello.


    But he threw himself into the air.


    When he returned to the classroom, he obviously felt that the classroom was suddenly quiet!


    The students who had talked and laughed calmed down one by one and stared at He Xie.


    Charlotte was also there. A group of people were around him. They were coaxing Charlotte to sing. At this time, they all quieted down and looked at He Xie strangely.


    He Xie looked as usual and walked to his seat.


    Where they passed, the students gave way one after another. They just looked at He Xie''s eyes, which were extremely strange.


    Zhang Yang sat in He Xie''s seat, rolled the book into a barrel, leaned close to Charlotte''s mouth, and looked back at He Xie blankly.


    He Xie raised his hand at him, publicized his understanding immediately, stood up quickly and smiled to get out of the way.


    He Xie noticed qiuya and Ma Dongmei sitting behind Xialuo. The former blushed and bowed her head. It was obvious that she had encountered something that made her shy just now. The latter was the only person in the class who didn''t see any evil. She was staring at Charlotte with cannibal eyes. A ball point pen in her hand had become two halves.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere was extremely strange. Charlotte looked at He Xie with a smile. His eyes were condescending, joking and playful.


    He Xie sat down as usual and began to tidy up his drawers and tables.


    "Chi......" Charlotte smiled, patted his palm and said loudly, "today, I''m resting for extracurricular activities. I''m singing on the playground!"


    "Ow!"


    The classroom immediately burst into amazing cheers and screams!


    "Long live Charlotte!"


    "I want to listen to Chrysanthemum Stage!"


    "Once you! Once you! "


    "Charlotte, I love you!"


    "Hahaha..."


    For a time, the classroom was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Charlotte was in high spirits amid the cheers of the whole class.


    He glanced proudly at He Xie next to him - yes, he showed it to He Xie on purpose.


    He just wants he Xie to know that he, Xia singer Luo, is now on fire. He has become a new class pet and a new school grass. He is about to start his brilliant life!


    But what disappointed Charlotte was that he could not see any frustration and fear from He Xie''s face. It was still the indifference and calm that disgusted him to the extreme.


    What are you pretending to be? Your father has fallen. Do you think you are still Yuan Hua?


    Even if you are, I am not the former Charlotte!


    He Xie didn''t show the low attitude that Charlotte expected to see, which made Charlotte feel sick like a fly.


    What''s the point of not stepping on the face of the people who were high in the past and the counter attack of hanging wire?


    He Xie''s indifference makes Charlotte''s clothes insipid.


    Charlotte glanced at He Xie again and wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she was worried about gain and loss.


    What are you talking about?


    Comfort?


    Comfort Baba! Charlotte doesn''t want to be hypocritical. What''s the reason?


    Irony?


    No, it will damage his good image of guangweizheng.


    Talk normally?


    He and Yuan Hua have nothing to say!


    For a time, Charlotte didn''t know what to say, which made him even more unhappy!


    These days he began to prosper, but Yuan Hua''s absence made him proud and had nowhere to vent, but he was suffocated.


    It''s like walking in royal clothes at night.


    No, I have to smooth my heart.


    As soon as Charlotte''s eyes turned, she simply turned back and looked at qiuya with a smile.


    Qiuya seemed a little distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking, which made Charlotte more proud.


    "Is it because I looked so handsome just now?" He put his face to qiuya.


    As soon as qiuya regained her mind, she saw a big face plate. She was so frightened that she leaned back quickly.


    Qiuya was frightened. In Charlotte''s eyes, she was "ashamed but not restrained". She was so cute.


    He squeezed his eyes at qiuya and said in a very gentle voice, "qiuya, I wrote another song for you. I''ll see you on the playground during extracurricular activities."


    Qiuya just reacted, but somehow, she subconsciously glanced at the evil in her eyes, and then waved her hand and refused: "no, I won''t go, Charlotte, don''t do this in the future, I don''t want to..."


    Qiuya first glanced at He Xie and was seen by Charlotte, which made Charlotte''s anger "miso" come out at once!


    You are so flustered like a little daughter-in-law caught and raped in bed. What''s the matter?


    Yuan Hua has been abolished! You know what?


    It''s rubbish!


    Rubbish!


    Maggots!


    What are you looking at him for?


    Xia Luo took a long time to suppress his anger. He comforted himself. Qiu Ya was just embarrassed. After all, she had such a wrong beginning with Yuan Hua before. Now she is ashamed to accept herself in front of Yuan Hua.


    Forget it, I Charlotte magnanimous, forgive you!


    Charlotte smiled, pointed to qiuya and made a mouth pattern of "I''m waiting for you". Winked at her and nodded.


    Now, do you have a step down?


    Charlotte was moved by her understanding.


    Although he failed to stimulate Yuan Hua, it didn''t matter. Charlotte glanced at He Xie, who was still as unresponsive as the "dead man", and disdained to smile.


    Yuan Hua, our days are still long. When you find that the goddess is mine and the limelight is mine, and you will have nothing, I don''t believe you are still this dead face. You can still pretend!


    But Charlotte''s behavior is inexplicable in qiuya''s eyes.


    She pulled Lama Dongmei: "what did he just say?"


    Ma Dongmei has been unhappy for a long time. Xia Luo teases qiuya in front of her and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Asked by qiuya, Ma Dongmei couldn''t help but stand up and tear Xia Luo''s hair and drag him over.


    Charlotte screamed in pain and shouted angrily, "it hurts! they hurt! they hurt! You let go! Ma Dongmei, you crazy woman! "


    Ma Dongmei came up to Charlotte, gnashing her teeth and said, "Charlotte, qiuya can''t go. Why are you so shameless? Swearing when rejected? They are all classmates. As for being so careful? "


    Charlotte clapped Ma Dongmei''s hand: "spread out! You are so careless! "


    Ma Dongmei pushed Xialuo away and sat back with disdain.


    Charlotte was fiddling with her scratched hair while staring at Ma Dongmei with hatred. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and trembled all over.


    His hair had been shaped by mousse and was caught by Ma Dongmei. It was all in a mess. It was like a chicken nest. It couldn''t be recovered, but it was even more chaotic.


    Ma Dongmei raised her neck and stared back at Charlotte without fear. She looked like you could take me.


    "Madman! Crazy woman! " Xia Luo yelled angrily. The key is to make Yuan Hua feel like he''s left home in front of Yuan Hua!


    He also wanted to force Yuan Hua to dress up, but he leaked himself first!


    Ma Dongmei is a crazy woman.


    "I tell you, Ma Dongmei, my patience is limited!" Charlotte roared, "and when did qiuya refuse me?"


    "I just rejected you?" Qiuya suddenly wondered and interrupted, "didn''t I make it clear?"


    Poof!


    A sharp blow!


    Charlotte covered his heart and subconsciously looked at He Xie. However, he Xie still had no response, but let him breathe a sigh of relief and look a little better on his face.


    He quickly changed the topic: "don''t talk about what you have and what you don''t have! Ma Dongmei, when did I swear? "


    Ma Dongmei pointed to Charlotte: "how dare you say that you didn''t say those three words at last? Qiuya and I are not blind! "


    Charlotte smiled angrily, "OK, what did I scold?"


    "It''s too dirty for me to say." Ma Dongmei snorted coldly.


    "You say!" Charlotte shouted, "I tell you Ma Dongmei, you can''t tell me your ugly Yin Mao today. I''ll break up with you! Dare to slander me! "


    Bang!


    Ma Dongmei stood up and glared angrily, "just say it, do you think I dare not? Did you say three words? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What you said is - CNM! Dare you admit it? "


    Charlotte stared.


    "Qiuya, have you seen it?" Ma Dongmei turns back and asks qiuya.


    "Yes!" Qiuya nodded vigorously and angrily said to Charlotte, "Charlotte, you''re too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte wrapped her head in her school uniform, pounded the table hard, and screamed, "make - Sin - ah..."


    He Xie on one side finally moved.


    He sighed, put down his book, looked at Charlotte and shook his head.


    How could he not see Charlotte''s mind?


    But before he could do anything, Charlotte had fallen.

 Chapter 134

    Charlotte calmed down, covered her head with clothes and didn''t move as if she were dead.


    Ma Dongmei is very satisfied. The iron facts once again prove that the person Xia Luo cares about most is him.


    Then she looked at qiuya with pity. Poor woman, I''m afraid you don''t know. You''re just a substitute for me in Charlotte''s heart!


    Qiuya was puzzled by her: "Dongmei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Dongmei patted qiuya on the shoulder and sighed: "qiuya, I can only say that many things are either what you think or what you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Psycho, you!


    Qiuya turns around depressed and thinks about it. She pulls He Xie''s school uniform in front of her.


    He Xie put down the book, but turned his head.


    Now he is very glad that qiuya didn''t develop the bad habit of poking him with a pen. After looking at the large pockmarked pen print on the back of Xialuo''s school uniform, he Xie suddenly wants to buy Ma Dongmei a compass.


    The one with a sharp grinding.


    "Yuan Hua," qiuya looked carefully at He Xie''s look, "I want to say that adults have nothing to do with us. No matter what, you are still you in my heart."


    He Xie was stunned. He didn''t expect qiuya to say such words.


    Ma Dongmei also came up at this time and said, "Yuan Hua, don''t listen to other students. Your father is your father and you are you. We''re alone, not next to each other. What''s the impact? It doesn''t exist. Do you understand?"


    He Xie was happy: "listen to you, do you still have friends with my father?"


    Ma Dongmei smiled: "you forgot that when you were a sophomore in senior high school, several of our classmates went to your house to play. I talked with your father for half an hour about Marx."


    "..." He Xie suddenly felt a little creepy. Is there anything special about it?


    Ma Dongmei, Ma Dongmei, you are a real show.


    Ma Dongmei punched He Xie and smiled, "but you think I don''t know. At that time, you mainly wanted to invite qiuya. Just afraid of qiuya''s embarrassment, you pulled some of us."


    Qiu Yadun was a little shy and pushed Ma Dongmei. Ma Dongmei picked her eyebrows like Charlotte, hehe Zhile.


    He Xie smiled, looked deeply at qiuya and turned around.


    Ma Dongmei also looks at qiuya with new eyes. Although she doesn''t want to think about many things, it doesn''t mean she won''t look at people. Qiuya is the first to talk to Yuan Hua at this time, which still makes Ma Dongmei subvert her cognition of qiuya.


    "Qiuya, in fact, you are very righteous." Ma Dongmei made a serious evaluation.


    Qiu Ya doesn''t want to talk to her. Do you use justice to evaluate a girl? How do you judge a girl''s feelings for boys? What''s your brain circuit?


    Go to justice with your Charlotte!


    In qiuya''s mind, the scene she met when she went to pick up her cousin from school last Thursday


    At that time, the arrest of Yuan district head for corruption had already made a lot of noise. Yuan Hua didn''t come to school for a long time. There were rumors that he and his mother fled abroad. Some even said that an uncle abroad saw Yuan Hua sifting sand at the construction site in Ethiopia.


    In short, you can say anything.


    At that time, qiuya also felt it was a pity that Yuan Hua had become increasingly attractive to her recently. She dreamed of Yuan Hua once when she had that shame dream. However, the downfall of Yuan''s father made Yuan Hua stink in the street in the school. Everyone said he was a "small embezzler". Qiu Ya had not the courage to "risk the world" and continued to have a "sunset love" with yuan Hualai in high school.


    Therefore, she has been a lot indifferent to Yuan Hua''s mind. If there are no changes, that mind may disappear completely sooner or later.


    But she saw the car at a small door.


    On Sunday a month ago, she and her mother met the car that picked up Yuan Hua at the corner of the street.


    She also saw the man who got off the bus and bowed to Yuan Hua that day.


    The man just parked his car not far in front of her, and behind qiuya is a porter who is being renovated.


    Qiuya looked at the man more and was a little surprised, because she and her mother originally thought that the man was Yuan Fu''s driver, but now he looked dressed and had a mobile phone in his hand. It didn''t look like a driver.


    The next thing really confirmed qiuya''s guess.


    In the front face being decorated, a man who looked a little naive ran out and laughed at the man: "minister Luo, why did you come in person?"


    minister? Is it an official?


    Although qiuya is a little strange, she doesn''t care too much. She is no longer interested in Yuan Hua, so the identity of the minister has nothing to do with her.


    At this time, she saw her cousin come out of school, so she planned to leave. But at this time, the conversation between the two people stopped her!


    "61, how''s it going?"


    "Hey, Minister Luo, it will open in half a month."


    "Will it be so long?"


    "Take your time to do such a big thing for the first time. If anything goes wrong, I''ll be very sorry to President yuan. By the way, Minister Luo, how is president yuan doing recently? "


    "What else? I didn''t go to school. I stayed at home. I guess the wind will pass. "


    Qiuya was shocked when she heard this conversation!


    President yuan? Are they talking about Yuan Hua?


    They said "I didn''t go to school" and "the limelight is over". It should be Yuan Hua, but how did Yuan Hua become president yuan?


    Qiuya stopped.


    "Minister Luo, I''m just worried..."


    "Worried that the money is not in place?"


    "No, no!"


    Qiuya saw minister Naro patting 61 on the shoulder and said earnestly, "it doesn''t matter to us what''s going on at President yuan''s home. The reason why we followed president yuan was not at his home at first, but at him!"


    "Besides, I told you before. President yuan personally told me that our affairs will not be affected by his family. What are you worried about?"


    The man named 61 scratched his head and said with a smile, "do you think Mr. Yuan will fall behind if he doesn''t go to school for such a long time?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Minister Luo asked, "what IQ is president yuan and what IQ are you? He goes to school only because he can only do so at his age, not because he needs to learn something, okay? "


    "Clear, clear."


    "Well, take me in."


    When Miss Wang came into the classroom, qiuya had to interrupt her memory.


    She looked at the back of He Xie in front of her, and her heart was full of questions.


    Yuan Hua, what kind of person are you?


    As soon as Mr. Wang came in, he Xie saw an unnatural flash on his face, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Charlotte, is your hair messy or is it like this?" Mr. Wang stood on the platform, laughing and opening his mouth.


    The students burst into laughter.


    Charlotte pulled her hair and coughed: "this is an orderly and atypical style of killing Matt."


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "the teacher doesn''t know much about art. Well, it''s not just chaos. All right, students, open your textbooks and we''ll start our class. "


    After a class, Mr. Wang didn''t seem to have seen any evil from beginning to end.


    But as soon as the bell rang, Mr. Wang called He Xie''s name.


    "Yuan Hua, come with the teacher and tell you something."


    The students'' eyes fell on He Xie and became strange.


    He Xie still looked as usual and followed Mr. Wang out of the classroom.


    The next moment, there was an uproar among the teachers!


    "Last time I heard the teacher say that the monitor Yuan Hua couldn''t do it."


    "That''s, can our class still lift its head if we let the son of a embezzler be the monitor?"


    "I think we''d better think about who to choose as monitor. Hey, what do you think of Charlotte?"

 Chapter 135

    "Classmate Yuan Hua, it''s like this. The teacher asked you to come because you often don''t come to school. The students have great opinions on this, and it also caused trouble to the headmaster. The headmaster severely criticized me. The teacher explained to the headmaster again and again that you won''t affect your study, but..."


    Mr. Wang opened the drawer, took out the mobile phone he Xie gave him before, rubbed it a few times, sighed a long sigh, and then handed it to He Xie very reluctantly: "don''t think too much, study hard in the future, try to get a good university, and then stick to it."


    He Xie had expected this. Of course, he was unhappy, but he also knew that no wonder Mr. Wang.


    "Miss Wang, you don''t have to return the things you sent out?" He Xie smiled, "these are two different things."


    Mr. Wang shook his head, took he Xie''s hand and slapped his mobile phone on his hand: "take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I didn''t do it well, and I can''t want things. This is a matter of principle!"


    After a pause, Mr. Wang looked up at He Xie and said with a smile, "it seems that you are still strong. That''s right. It''s hard to avoid ups and downs in your life. As long as you carry it for a while, you will find that you are the only one who can beat you in the world. Being strong and strong is very important!"


    He Xie said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Mr. Wang waved his hand: "OK, you go."


    "By the way," Mr. Wang seems to have just thought, "August 15th is the Polish Saint Maria''s day. In order to reflect the long-standing friendship between China and Poland, our class will elect a monitor again. Uh huh, don''t think about it. It''s just to celebrate the festival."


    "......." He Xie said slowly, "teacher, find a better excuse next time."


    After he Xie went out, Mr. Wang sat down in a chair, covered his chest and muttered in pain: "more than 4000 mobile phones, ouch, it hurts me..."


    Passing by the playground, he Xie saw a group of people listening to Charlotte playing the guitar.


    "Chrysanthemum residue, chrysanthemum injury, your smile is the most beautiful..."


    The cheers and screams became a lot, especially Monty, who was pointed by Charlotte, was almost excited and crazy.


    "Good girl opposite, youth is on her face. I want to share it with you..."


    With the singing, he Xie walked through the crowd and went straight back to the classroom.


    All the way, is still being pointed out.


    He Xie was surprised that the classroom was not empty, and qiuya stood at the window and looked at the direction of the window.


    She leaned sideways, revealing half of her cheeks, and the sun hit her face, making her soft outline emit a pale yellow halo.


    He Xie looked down and immediately found qiuya''s hands clenching her fists and holding her fingers uneasily.


    Sure enough


    He Xie shook his head.


    Standing at that position and looking down, he Xie can definitely see clearly when he Xie approached the classroom building just now, and the movement of He Xie entering the classroom is not small. Qiuya can''t hear it.


    This is posing for him there.


    But he is very strange. It is reasonable to say that qiuya should be attracted by Charlotte. How could she deliberately stand there to attract him?


    He Xie ignored qiuya, went straight back to his seat, stuffed his mobile phone into his schoolbag, then turned out his physics book and read it.


    Qiuya waited for a long time. Her neck was so stiff that she couldn''t see any movement behind her. When she looked back, she saw he Yi reading a book in her hand. She was suddenly angry!


    Have you been in this position for so long?


    I pinched the time when the sun could shine into the window, measured the angle and stood in the most beautiful position you could see as soon as you came in. Is that what you did to me?


    Qiuya is really angry this time and feels wronged.


    As a school flower, where can I go without being sought after and flattered by those male classmates?


    But Yuan Hua didn''t know what was wrong since a month ago. He didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    Yuan Hua, if aunt Ben says a word to you again, I''ll be cheap!


    Qiuya thought more and more angrily, bitterly returned to her seat, and her tears were coming down.


    Her heart is secretly cruel. From now on, she and Yuan Hua are strangers from now on!


    Time flows quietly.


    Twenty minutes later, he Xie felt that someone pulled his clothes.


    As soon as he looked back, he looked at qiuya''s watery eyes and timid eyes.


    "Yuan Hua, can you help me see how to do this problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte''s campus concert was very successful. He smiled on the surface, but he was still very sorry and disappointed.


    He didn''t wait for qiuya after all.


    He doesn''t understand. It''s just rebirth and chasing school flowers. Why is it so difficult for the basic exercise of the transgressor?


    I''m too hard


    "Lolo, drink some water and protect your voice." Monty came up with little stars and handed Charlotte a bottle of water.


    Charlotte took it, gulped, gulped, belched, and threw the bottle to him.


    Looking at Meng te who hurriedly picked up the bottle, Charlotte said quietly, "call me my full name in the future, Luo Luo, Lao Lao, call me a pig."


    Monty covered his mouth and smiled: "I hate it. It''s funny to tell jokes!"


    Charlotte was so cold that she turned and left.


    "Hey..."


    "Don''t follow me!" Charlotte raised her middle finger without looking back.


    "How handsome..." Monty''s eyes were blurred.


    As soon as Charlotte returned to the classroom, she saw qiuya sitting in her position, watching what evil was doing.


    He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly fire started from his heart!


    He couldn''t understand what was good about Yuan Hua. Why did qiuya fall in love with him so much?


    Dog men and women!


    Qiuya saw that Charlotte had come back. It was unnatural, but she still looked down and then looked at He Xie. As for He Xie, she didn''t even lift her head, as if she didn''t see Charlotte.


    Charlotte stared at the two people in front of him, walked in front of them step by step, "bang" stepped on the chair in front of He Xie''s table and made a huge noise.


    He Xie made a move in his hand, frowned slightly, and then wrote the question.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing!" Qiuya scolded displeased.


    Charlotte lifted her mouth, put down her feet and sat down.


    "No, Yuan Hua, I don''t understand." He scoffed, "you said your father went in. Why didn''t you react at all? You''re not sad at all? Not sad? Don''t worry? "


    He Xie still ignored him, but qiuya was angry: "Charlotte, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Am I not telling the truth? " Xia Luo sneered and continued to stare at He Xie. "Yuan Hua, do you also think your father deserves it, so you''re so calm? If your father is shot, don''t you think he deserves his death? "


    He Xie made a movement in his hand and finally raised his head.


    Charlotte looked at He Xie with a smile and continued word by word: "you, these three views are quite right, but they are too unfilial! What''s the difference between being unfilial and animals? "


    The atmosphere solidified instantly!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, he Xie kicked over Charlotte''s chair. Charlotte screamed and fell to the ground. As a result, he knocked his face on the edge of the table and screamed loudly in pain.


    Qiu Yadun was nervous. She was afraid of He Xie. She grabbed He Xie''s arm, but he Xie lowered her head again, wrote out the final answer to the question that had not been finished just now, and then handed it to Qiu ya.


    Qiuya took it in a daze.


    He Xie stood up and began to pack his schoolbag.


    Charlotte''s nose blood was knocked out. He got up in embarrassment, scolded loudly, and pointed to He Xie.


    But just then, he Xie suddenly looked up, took a step forward, and burst out a huge roar like Hongzhong Dalu from his throat: "roll!"


    Poop!


    Charlotte was smart, her legs softened, and suddenly a butt pier fell to the ground. Her face was full of panic. Between her legs, a mass of wet marks expanded rapidly, ticking and ticking. In the blink of an eye, there was a pool of yellow water on the ground.


    He Xie picked up his schoolbag, frowned and looked at Charlotte, and directly threw him a "Charlotte happy".


    "Hahaha..."


    Charlotte suddenly burst out laughing, as if he had won five million. He didn''t know why he was so happy when he was scared to pee, but he just wanted to laugh!


    He Xie walked out of the classroom with laughter.


    Qiuya stared at the back of He Xie, and her pupils were like burning two suns!


    "So handsome!"


    At this moment, qiuya felt a little wet.


    But unlike Charlotte.

 Chapter 136

    Although Mr. Wang took back the privilege of not coming to class openly, he Xie still didn''t plan to report to the school every day. It''s really meaningless.


    Since crossing, he Xie has been self-taught, reading and doing questions by himself every day. Even if he takes the college entrance examination at his current level, there is no problem, but he is not sure of the high score.


    If you can''t be aboveboard, you''ll have to cut class.


    He Xie went directly to the company to stay for a while and listened to Luo Li''s report for a while. He Xie was quite boring. He needed money, but he didn''t enjoy the process of making money.


    Luo Li is a good subordinate, but not a good leader. Fortunately, at present, the company has only two projects, one is the deduction of pony and the other is the children''s supermarket on June 1. Luo Li is only responsible for following up the project progress and can cope with it.


    However, Luo Li is also ambitious. He started the idea of copyright of hundreds of songs registered by the company and wanted to open a record company, which was ruthlessly rejected by He Xie.


    He Xie asked Luo Li to accompany him to see the house.


    Now the house he lives in is rented. He plans to buy a house for the yuan family and leave a sum of money before leaving, which can be regarded as the whole of this family fate.


    Buy a 150 square meter house for 100000 yuan. The house price this year is really cheap. Luo Li is jealous. He Xie bought three sets and gave him one, which makes Luo Li more grateful to He Xie.


    The decoration was naturally lost to Luo Li. He Xie thought he hadn''t turned around in Xihong City, so he walked and watched all the way, quietly enjoying the scenery of the city.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, he received an overseas call, in which Xu Tailang excitedly told him that he had made money!


    Assets increased fivefold overnight, almost 4 million. According to the agreement, he Xie can divide it into 3.2 million.


    It''s a happy thing.


    As soon as he Xie was happy, he went to the video hall to rent a lot of smelly and long suffering ethics dramas for Yuan''s mother.


    When he went home, he didn''t know that in the alley ahead, an event was being plotted, which was related to him, or he caused it alone.


    Behind a dilapidated wall, Charlotte was telling a fat man with a fierce face: "when people come, you''ll go out to flirt, but you can''t really use your hands and feet. It''s a slight verbal abuse. The little girl has a thin face and can''t scold too hard. Then I pretend to pass by..."


    "Then you beat us to pieces and shit?" The fat man answered and looked at Charlotte contemptuously. "Just your small lattice, even a fool can''t believe it!"


    "Listen to me!" Charlotte was displeased. "As soon as I appeared, you came to surround me and beat me. I dealt with you with my flexible skills for a while, and then took the girl running. You pretended to chase for a while, but you didn''t catch up. It''s over! Hey, you''ll get 200 yuan. Is it easy to earn? "


    "Hum!" The fat man laughed in a meaningless way, "two hundred? Where are the beggars? "


    "How much did you say?"


    "Two thousand!"


    "I think you look like two thousand!" Charlotte said angrily, "I''m a high school student. Do you think I have so much money? Three hundred, no more! "


    The fat man smiled lazily and raised his neck to one of his men: "three hundred, will you do it?"


    One of his yellow hairs smiled and said, "fuck! Why not? Take money, flirt with little girls, and beat people. Where can I find this good thing? "


    The fat man laughed: "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Chin to charlononu: "take the money."


    Charlotte began to feel something wrong: "no, don''t you understand me? I''m looking for you to act. Do you understand? You can''t really flirt or beat me. Everything has to follow the script I set! "


    "Really give money?" Asked Huang Mao.


    "Of course the money is."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and take the money!"


    Charlotte wanted to forget it, but as soon as she thought of peeing her pants in front of qiuya during the day and giggling like a psycho, she immediately clenched her teeth and made up her mind, took out 300 yuan and gave it to Huang Mao.


    If you don''t turn around the impression in the goddess''s mind, Charlotte is sure that he will have no chance with qiuya.


    If you can''t catch up with a woman again, how can you live?


    Soon, at the entrance of the alley, qiuya came over with her schoolbag on her back.


    As soon as Charlotte''s eyes brightened, she picked up a handful of yellow hair next to her: "come, come! See the girl in school uniform? It''s her! I''ll go round to the alley now. You wait for her to come and surround her. Remember, according to the script! "


    Charlotte patted Huang Mao on the shoulder. Sincerely said: "brother, brother''s happiness for the second half of his life depends on you!"


    After saying that, he turned and ran to the deep part of the alley. He wanted to go around behind qiuya. Only in this way could he appear normal.


    After Charlotte left, Huang Mao sneered: "like a neuropathy, still playing with heroes to save the United States?"


    Fat man Hei hei Zhile: "DUT said I have no brain. This mountain cannon has no brain than me. I''ve learned to read it in the dog''s stomach. Let me see."


    The gangsters laughed.


    "Hey, brother Kay!" Huang Mao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "you see, the little girl looks very smart!"


    "Really?" The fat man turned his head and looked at it. His eyes suddenly showed an excellent squint. He said with a smile: "brothers, go, I feel that I can give you the whole sister-in-law."


    When Charlotte was out of breath and walked around the alley, he heard qiuya''s screams and cries all the way. Charlotte suddenly said, "lie in the slot, these grandchildren won''t come, really?"


    He was a little anxious and hurried to run over.


    Turning a corner, he saw at a glance that the seven or eight gangsters had forced qiuya to the corner under the leadership of the fat man. The fat man kept raising his hand to touch qiuya, but qiuya resisted very fiercely and cried and beat desperately.


    "Sister, what do you say you shout? I''ll break a pot with you later. I''m always excited when you shout. Hey, hey..."


    The fat man smiled angrily and grabbed qiuya''s chest.


    "Go away!" Qiuya was so frightened that she turned white and screamed and beat desperately, but she had no way to retreat at the moment. She couldn''t stop it at all. She had to shrink down and squat on the ground and wanted to run, but there were legs all around and there was no place to run. She was terrified and began to despair.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, Charlotte finally arrived. He rushed to the middle of the crowd, put his arms in front of qiuya, gasped violently and said, "qiuya, you, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!"


    Qiuya seemed to grasp the straw and cried in horror, "Charlotte, help me! Help me! "


    Charlotte was overjoyed when she saw that qiuya was scared like this. Now qiuya was scared harder. If he rescued qiuya, qiuya would be more grateful to him!


    "What do you want!" Xia Luoyi shouted, "in broad daylight..."


    Pop!


    The fat man slapped Charlotte reeling and bumped into one side of the wall. His eyes were full of stars and his brain was a little confused.


    It''s just acting. Do you need to pursue effect like this?


    The fat man disdained to spit on Charlotte and waved, "take him away and don''t let him get in the way."


    "No, you, you..." Charlotte was a little anxious, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    Huang Mao smiled and walked up with his sleeve. "Your script is too bad. What hero saves the United States. Who can see it now? I''ll give you a jade Futon. Can''t you see it? "


    Charlotte finally realized that these gangsters treated him as a fool from beginning to end!


    "You don''t promise!" Charlotte screamed with grief, anger and panic, "I don''t want the money. Let us go!"


    "Too late!" Huang Mao knocked Xialuo down with a fist and smiled ferociously, "the director can''t stop the play without shouting Ka!"

 Chapter 137

    He Xie saw that Charlotte ran to the alley out of breath, and then vaguely heard the noisy cry from the alley. He felt something was wrong, so he followed.


    The first thing in his mind was that Chen Kai wanted to teach Charlotte a lesson in the original plot. As a result, Ma Dongmei followed, which made Chen Kai feel excited about the plot.


    But this is wrong, because Yuan Hua asked Chen Kai to teach Charlotte a lesson in the original plot, but this time, he Xie directly stirred up the good things of Chen Kai''s father and son that day, and never contacted Chen Kai at all.


    Is it the inertia of the plot?


    But the next moment he knew he was wrong, because he triggered the random task again.


    "Trigger random task: Heroes save beauty"


    Mission Description: qiuya is about to be invaded by hooligans. How can you sit back and ignore it?


    Task time limit: within 1 minute (if there is no action for more than 1 minute, the task will be regarded as failure)


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    Qiuya?


    He Xie is inexplicable, but since he met him, he certainly won''t care.


    When he Xie walked into the alley, several gangsters were punching and kicking Charlotte. Charlotte screamed, "I''ll give you money! I have money! Let us go! "


    But it didn''t help.


    On the other side, qiuya desperately slapped Chen Kai, who was pulling her sleeve, screamed in horror, and her school uniform was torn.


    "Hello!" He Xie shouted directly.


    This voice made everyone turn around.


    He Xie carried his schoolbag and a bag. He kept walking forward.


    "Cao! Isn''t this Mr. Yuan? " Chen Kaile said, "you have come to save the United States."


    He left qiuya and walked over: "you were crazy at your house that day. Even my father dared to pout. I''ve wanted to do you for a long time!"


    As they spoke, they had come face to face. Chen Kai smiled grimly and seemed to want to say two more cruel words, but where did he Xie have the idea to talk to him?


    Seeing that Chen Kai had to open his mouth, he Xie''s eyes coagulated, suddenly burst up and stepped on Chen Kai''s stomach!


    Bang!


    Chen Kai''s fat body flew out on the spot!


    When the man was in mid air, he let out a "wow", and all the things in his stomach gushed out!


    When the "bang" hit the ground, Chen Kai passed out directly!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Even qiuya forgot her panic and stared at the scene.


    What evil? What physique? What is Chen Kai''s physique?


    They are not at the same level!


    But he Xie kicked Chen Kai away!


    Is this Qigong?


    "You want to die!" Huang Mao first reacted, roared, took out a knife from his waist and rushed to He Xie.


    He Xie looked at Huang Mao coldly. Huang Mao looked ferocious and stabbed him in the stomach.


    "Be careful (avoid)!" Qiuya and Charlotte exclaimed at the same time.


    But just then, he Xie grabbed Huang Mao''s wrist holding the knife, twisted his backhand and sent it forward. The blade deeply pierced Huang Mao''s left shoulder and disappeared!


    "Er......" Huang Mao screamed.


    He Xie let go, swung his hand and slapped him on the yellow hair face!


    Pop!


    Poop!


    Huang Mao directly flipped in mid air for a week, threw out three or four bloody teeth, fell heavily to the ground, and fainted on the spot!


    Quiet!


    silent!


    No one dares to speak or move!


    At the moment, he Xie is still carrying a schoolbag and a bag, just like passing by to watch the excitement.


    "Let''s go." He Xie nodded to qiuya and Xialuo.


    Then take the lead and walk to the other end of the alley.


    In your mind, a dialog box pops up with the task completed.


    This is the fastest task he has completed.


    After scanning the content, he Xie couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, there were surprises!


    Qiuya reacted, ran over and grabbed He Xie''s arm. He Xie obviously felt that the girl''s body was still shaking. It was obvious that she was frightened just now.


    Charlotte also reacted and got up. First, she ran to Huang Mao who fainted, took out the previous 300 yuan, and then kicked Huang Mao.


    Not yet relieved, he ran to Chen Kai and stepped on it: "let you be so dishonest! Let me! Give Way! Let you not! no No credit! "


    I stepped on several feet in a row, and several gangsters couldn''t see it anymore.


    "NIMA wants to die!"


    As soon as Charlotte saw the gangsters coming, she ran and chased him.


    A little brother spit on the ground and said, "don''t let me see you again!"


    Out of the alley, he Xie quietly broke away from qiuya''s hand and stepped back two steps: "it''s safe. Go home quickly."


    Who knows Qiu Ya doesn''t know whether she is wronged or devastated. She burst into tears!


    "Yuan Hua!" Qiuya cried and opened her arms to embrace he Xie.


    He Xie "rubbed" back three steps, and immediately hid qiuya two meters away.


    Qiuya''s crying stopped abruptly, kept the posture of opening her arms, stared at He Xie strangely, and he Xie looked at her seriously.


    The strange silence lasted for three seconds!


    It''s embarrassing


    "Wow!"


    Three seconds later, qiuya cried again. She squatted on the ground and hugged her head. This time, she was more sad and wronged.


    When Charlotte ran out, he saw such a scene.


    In fact, he was a little strange. He didn''t understand why he Xie had nothing to do. He stood aside and watched qiuya cry.


    His lips wriggled to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He was a little ashamed and annoyed, and he didn''t want things to be like this!


    He hated the thugs who played with him like a fool.


    He took difficult steps and walked to qiuya. He was at a loss.


    Then he looked back at He Xie.


    Reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth: "have you practiced? I didn''t expect you to play so well. "


    He couldn''t say his thanks.


    He Xie guessed a general idea through the previous situation and Charlotte''s expression at the moment, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Those bastards, did you recruit them?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes! So what! " Charlotte seemed to be hurt, and suddenly he shouted at He Xie with anxiety, "I don''t want to do this! I just want to play a hero to save beauty and let qiuya not look down on me! Who knows those devils are not trustworthy? "


    "Do I want to? I don''t want to! Cao! Are you proud now? You''ve become a hero, and I''m totally dead! "


    Charlotte said that in the end, her mood also collapsed.


    He Xie looked at him quietly and saw that Charlotte''s anger was even stronger!


    What he hates most in the world is He Xie''s expression now.


    Most annoying!


    "Have you ever thought," He Xie said slowly, "even if they promise this time, what if they entangle qiuya?"


    Charlotte was stunned, but then he sneered and disdained to cry: "impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    But anyone could hear his fierce voice. In fact, he himself knew that what he said was the truth and that he was thoughtless.


    "Let a group of gangsters contact their female classmates..." He Xie sighed. "Charlotte, think more before you do things in the future. You''re not young."


    "How old are you! Ah? How old are you! " Charlotte''s face was completely distorted. He couldn''t accept the "insult" of He Xie, as if he were so powerful.


    "You..."


    Pop!


    He wanted to say more, but qiuya suddenly rushed up and slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 138

    Charlotte covered her face and was stunned.


    Qiuya stared at Charlotte with hatred and said, "I don''t want to see you again! I hate you! "


    With that, qiuya turned and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie shook his head and turned away.


    Charlotte stood in place for a long time and suddenly sneered: "well, it''s a complete smash!"


    He wanted to take off his school uniform, but during the fight just now, he may have broken the zipper and stuck in the middle. He couldn''t pull it.


    This became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    He rudely tore open his school uniform, smashed it on the ground, and roared, "sin!"


    His face is very ferocious at the moment!


    He couldn''t figure out why it was so difficult?


    What did he do wrong?


    On appearance


    Well, don''t compare your appearance with Yuan Hua''s little white face.


    In terms of family background, Yuan Hua''s father collapsed! What else does he have?


    But


    I don''t even have a father.


    On talent, I can write songs. What about Yuan Hua? Don''t study better, it''s useless to go to society in the future!


    In terms of character, how cheerful and generous is Charlotte?


    Look at the dead man''s face, Yuan Hua. It''s like 25000 or 80000 people drag all day. You''re not the emperor. What do you drag?


    He couldn''t figure out. Qiuya took the wrong medicine. She had to follow Yuan Hua''s ass. people didn''t like to talk to her. She also took the pole and leaned forward. An excellent man of her own age stood aside. Qiuya was stunned and couldn''t see.


    "Blind man! Bitch! " Charlotte scolded angrily and wiped the blood on her face.


    "Go home!"


    Charlotte didn''t go home. He didn''t walk a few steps. A car lay in front of him. Two men in black suits got off the car.


    One of them looked at him up and down, frowned and said, "are you Charlotte?"


    Charlotte''s brain turned quickly and her body was slightly stiff, but she still squeezed out a smile that was more innocent: "uncle, you recognize the wrong person. My name is Yuan Hua."


    The man stared: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s you! Come with us. Someone wants to see you! "


    "Hey... No, it''s not me who just hit the person. You recognize the wrong person..."


    In Charlotte''s cry, the big man stuffed him into the car, then the car started and left.


    When he Xie came home and just sat at the dinner table, two more messages came from his mind, one is the information about the completion of the task, and the other is the information about triggering the task.


    Another task completed? He Xie, check it quickly.


    "Series of missions: the first phase of the charokee mission - saving qiuya


    Mission statement: save qiuya from Charlotte''s "claw" and don''t let her heart fall easily.


    Task time limit: Unlimited


    Completion: SaO (maybe you didn''t do anything or even know anything, but this is the most SAO)


    Task reward: reward organs or body parts once. "


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    He Xie couldn''t describe his mood at the moment in words. He was very ignorant. As described in the completion statement, he didn''t do anything or even know anything. The task was completed, and even his rating was "Sao".


    Rare Sao!


    This welfare position has received so many tasks. It''s finally coquettish!


    He Xie has been thinking about Sao for a long time.


    He could hardly wait to enter the lottery interface and browse the prizes rated by Sao.


    There are still six options, which are arranged from large to small according to the winning probability:


    "Left hand


    one ''s right hand


    Left foot


    Right foot


    Indescribable


    "Light"


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¡£¡£¡


    Isn''t this special five limbs?


    In fact, he Xie had expected this for a long time, so although he was still confused and surprised, he quickly accepted it.


    And he''s glad that the system doesn''t have the option of getting some nails, hair and navel.


    He Xie wondered what would happen if he won the prize by drawing a lottery now?


    For example, if you draw the indescribable part, did you replace Yuan Hua''s indescribable part on the spot?


    But what''s the point?


    Pee higher?


    Shoot farther?


    Or larger?


    Or... Q play refreshing?


    Besides these, what''s the use?


    so what?


    When leaving this plane, the original form of He Xie is only a mass of gas, but if you draw indescribable, will the form of He Xie become indescribable?


    If at this time there is a big man in the universe wandering in the void, look through the long river of time and space, Ho! good heavens! Barren becomes fine. What''s this?


    Are you embarrassed?


    In addition, if you cross to the next plane, select a plot character, and then he Xie''s loss, do you want to start from an indescribable part?


    What if this person is doing something shameful when crossing?


    Does the woman feel that the following thing suddenly has a soul?


    When launching, will it produce some effect and shoot out any evil?


    Think carefully and fear!


    He Xie was creepy and prevented his thinking from spreading.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t choose the lucky draw for the time being. Although he wanted to draw, it still involved rebirth. We''ll wait and see after we have a deeper understanding.


    He continued to watch the newly triggered task.


    "Trigger a series of tasks, the second phase of Charlotte''s mission - shameful plagiarism


    Mission statement: the most shameful thing is that Bai plagiarized and beat people to stop him!


    Task time limit: Unlimited


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    He Xie thought deeply. It seems that this series of tasks will trigger the tasks of the next stage only after the previous stage is completed.


    I''m glad to think about it, because the task of the first stage was completed by He Xie unconsciously.


    But what are the criteria for completing this task?


    Just to completely short Charlotte''s idea of plagiarism? Or just stop Charlotte from plagiarizing what''s shown in the film?


    He Xie felt that he had to think about this problem carefully. If he had doubts, he had better do the task according to the most difficult degree of completion.


    In addition to the above, there is another task completion information, that is, the hero saves the United States. He Xie completed the fastest task and the easiest task, but the rating surprised him.


    "Random task: Heroes save beauty


    Mission Description: qiuya is about to be invaded by hooligans. How can you sit back and ignore it?


    Task time limit: within 1 minute (if there is no action for more than 1 minute, the task will be regarded as failure)


    Completion: excellent (a real man never looks back and only rubs his demon like back in others'' hearts.)


    Task reward: reward extraordinary skills with a lucky draw. "


    He Xie actually feels that this system is a little abnormal. However, the system is not calm when it comes to women''s tasks.


    Especially when the agent


    He Xie stopped himself from thinking. He didn''t want to recall some bad pictures.


    Six alternative Awards:


    "20 new life index"


    50 new life index


    Has been upgraded to level 4


    Charlotte is talented


    Charlotte spirit


    Charlotte, good luck "


    Still arranged according to the probability, he Xie took an extra look at the last "Charlotte good luck". This skill should be the best of the six, but he basically had no hope for it.


    Because his hands are too dark.


    Buddha department, smoke it.


    He Xie began to draw the lottery at will.


    When the turntable stopped, he Xie looked at the skill pointed by the pointer and was stunned. The next moment, his eyes stared round!


    Is the European emperor coming?


    The option pointed by the pointer is -- Charlotte, good luck!

 Chapter 139

    Extraordinary skills: Charlotte good luck (Note: 1. When you need to make a choice, you have a 2% chance to get guidance and make the best choice; 2. You can sacrifice your attributes and skills to gain European Qi. Detonating European Qi can obtain good luck to a certain extent and with a certain time limit.)


    In fact, he Xie''s feeling for extraordinary skills has always been very complex. On the one hand, he is excited by their strength, and on the other hand, he is helpless for their heinous trigger probability.


    He also has two extraordinary skills, namely:


    1. Blood hand human slaughter (Note: report to your family before fighting, and you have a 5% chance to enter the state of human slaughter that must be killed in one hit for 5 minutes. If the host is empty handed against the enemy, trigger the blood hand skill in this state, and the blood hand will dig the kidney, which will be all right.)


    2. Domineering side leakage (Note: 1. When you focus on the whole audience, you have a 5% chance to obtain a skill from a random person in the field; 2. When someone gives you the air of hegemony, there is a 5% chance that the target side will leak a skill and you will master it.)


    Since he obtained these two extraordinary skills, he Xie hasn''t been able to trigger them once. It can be seen how black his hands are.


    The probability of 5% is equal to no, not to mention the probability of 2% of "Charlotte good luck"?


    For He Xie, this is all a mirror, you can see it, you can''t touch it.


    But fortunately, this "Charlotte good luck" has a second way, which can let him get a temporary good luck quota. Sacrificing one''s own attributes and skills looks more like a practice of drinking poison to quench thirst and eager for quick success and instant benefit, but it can not turn the tide if it is used in vital choices.


    He Xie''s eyes twinkle. For example, for key lucky draw, or in the face of life and death, or in the face of fleeting opportunities, you can use this skill to stimulate two other extraordinary skills!


    This "Charlotte good luck", as long as used well, is definitely the most useful and key skill he Xie has obtained so far!


    "Hua Hua, what do you think? Is the food not to your taste? " Yuan''s mother looked at He Xie with uncertain complexion holding chopsticks and asked suspiciously.


    He Xie returned to his senses and smiled and sandwiched a chopstick dish for Yuan''s mother: "when you want to learn, by the way, I rented a video tape. You can kill time when you are bored at home."


    "Has the second part of startling daughter-in-law come out?"


    "... no! But I chose a better one for you, "truth", which is very beautiful! "


    Episode 1128, if the old people are too old, they are not recommended to watch it, because they can''t finish watching it after seeing it off!


    When he Xie ate, Charlotte also welcomed the most important opportunity in his life!


    It never occurred to him that the person who wanted to see him was the most influential female singer in the Chinese music world - that sister!


    And that sister asked him for a song and invited him to the Spring Festival Gala next year!


    Pie fell from the sky!


    Charlotte was overjoyed and couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    He''s too hard!


    One second ago, he thought that even if he was reborn, he could not get rid of the shadow of Yuan Hua. When qiuya said "I don''t want to see you again" to him, he felt that the whole world was gray.


    But now, with the darkness gone, everything suddenly opened up!


    His fortune is about to change. He can fully imagine what brilliant road he will embark on. He will be popular all over the country, become a superstar and an idol of thousands of people!


    At that time, he Yuan Hua in addition to a small white face, what else can he have? He - and - is - what!


    Qiuya, you are destined to be my Charlotte!


    No one can stop me!


    No one!


    In addition to asking for songs, she actually wanted to buy the copyright of those flowers. Charlotte waved her hand and asked her to use it freely without money!


    He Charlotte is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. The elder sister helped him and gave him a chance to ascend to the sky. How could he Charlotte want the elder sister''s money?


    But that sister attaches great importance to the problem of song copyright, and has long brought a contract. She wants to sign a copyright transfer contract with Charlotte on the spot.


    Knowing that Charlotte hasn''t even registered the copyright, the sister advised him to avoid losses on it.


    But Charlotte root didn''t think so. For him, he has mastered the endless wealth of future generations. One or two songs are completely drizzle for him.


    He still signed the contract and took the copyright fee of 20000 yuan.


    For Charlotte, the experience of this day is tantamount to going from hell to heaven.


    The next day, Charlotte went to school and showed off everywhere,


    This incident even shocked the school and even the municipal government. Accompanied by the headmaster, a director of the Education Bureau personally met Charlotte and sent condolences and "deep encouragement" to ask Charlotte to take the writing of songs and the Spring Festival Gala after that day as a top priority. She should not be afraid of difficulties and conquer this fortress, so as to make the cultural and educational cause of our city glow with new brilliance.


    The headmaster even hinted privately that Charlotte would leave a place for him to walk without worrying about the college entrance examination.


    Charlotte''s on fire!


    He''s on fire again!


    This time, the fire was different from the previous small-scale fire on the campus, but the real fire spread all over Xihong city.


    Xihong City, which has just experienced a collapse and corruption disaster, urgently needs to make some achievements to divert the attention of the public and restore the new image of the government after the new leadership takes office. The appearance of Charlotte undoubtedly gave them a good publicity material.


    As for Charlotte, what does it have to do with them?


    Hehe, can you say 308 "relationship means", 426 "represents", 792 "means" and "symbol", dare you believe it?


    In short, no one in Xihong knows the name of Charlotte. Even the whole province and even the whole country know that sister asked a plain person for a song and invited him to the Spring Festival Gala. Charlotte''s name has begun to emerge.


    Charlotte was naturally proud of himself. Especially after he wrote the "meet 98" that made the sister cry three times the next day, Charlotte felt that nothing could stop him!


    The only thing that makes Charlotte disappointed and oppressed is that let him try his best to talk to qiuya these two days and make qiuya happy, but qiuya doesn''t even look at him.


    In addition, the bloody Yuan Hua didn''t come to school these two days, which made him sick of "walking in royal clothes at night". Xia Luo was very upset. Why didn''t Yuan Hua come to school?


    In his anger, he directly sued the headmaster.


    Today''s Charlotte is an absolute baby pimple for No. 1 middle school and even the whole Xihong city. The headmaster attaches great importance to Charlotte''s response and directly asks Mr. Wang, the head teacher of class 2, grade 3, to explain the situation.


    Mr. Wang secretly complained and explained that Yuan Hua was directly absent from class, and they also moved home. He couldn''t get in touch if he wanted to.

 Chapter 140

    Mr. Wang is also very helpless. You say that others are absent from class, but you can''t dismiss students who are about to take the college entrance examination. Even if you want to give punishment, you should also see talents.


    Yuan Hua doesn''t show up at all. What can he do?


    Moreover, he reported to the headmaster about Yuan Hua''s failure to come to class before, and the headmaster agreed. You are not particular about going back. Now you have to catch people back and punish them?


    Oh, my teacher Wang is shameless?


    Said that Yuan Hua influenced learning. During this period, Yuan Hua still took the first place in the class every time.


    Charlotte, too. What does it matter to you whether Yuan Hua comes to school or not? If more than 40 students in the class don''t say a word, you show your mouth, don''t you?


    Complaining is good for your physical and mental health, but you still have to do what the headmaster told you. So from Wednesday afternoon, Mr. Wang began to ride his little bike around the city looking for Yuan Hua.


    What is He Xie doing these two days?


    He went to a wedding and invested in another project.


    The wedding is naturally the wedding between Xu Zhengtai and Niu Aihua. It is worth mentioning that Niu Aihua was renamed Zhang Suzhen.


    The project is also for Xu Zhengtai.


    In the Yuanfu incident, he Xie once asked Xu Zhengtai and his wife for a favor, so he promised them to give them another chance. In fact, it is also trying to help them, so that Xu Tailang can make more money at ease.


    Although Xu Zhengtai is bent on proving himself through Tun BB machine, if someone is willing to invest, he will not go all the way to the black. He is willing to make more money.


    This time, Xu Zhengtai proposed the large project of multi-functional entertainment and leisure center, which aims to build a comprehensive building integrating more than a dozen popular entertainment projects such as video watching, billiards, arcade game hall, karaoke and roller skating rink.


    He Xie decided to vote!


    Not to mention that Xu Zhengtai''s idea this time is still reliable, but that he wants to build a building in Xihong City, the project has made a steady profit.


    However, the investment of this project is relatively large, and there are many things involved. Therefore, he Xie has been talking with Xu Tailang on the phone these two days, while discussing the site selection, building design and preliminary development with Luo Li, Xu Zhengtai and others.


    He Xie also heard about Charlotte these two days. He has asked Luo Li and Lawyer Liu to prepare materials and be ready to sue Charlotte at any time.


    At 6 p.m., when he Xie was going home for dinner, Mr. Wang and qiuya found the office of the company.


    He Xie was a little surprised and couldn''t figure out how these two people found here.


    Mr. Wang was a little reserved and shocked. He didn''t expect that his student Yuan Hua was still the boss of a company!


    He Xie quickly figured out why these two people could find here. The matter was not complicated.


    Mr. Wang inquired about Yuan Hua''s new residence for a long time in the afternoon. Instead, he found it near Yuan Hua''s original home. A female student was also looking for Yuan Hua these two days. He quickly judged that the female student was qiuya according to the description, so he went back to school to find qiuya and wanted to ask what clues qiuya had.


    It turned out to be.


    Qiuya has been looking for Yuan Hua since Monday night. Unfortunately, she has not found Yuan Hua.


    However, when Miss Wang asked, she immediately thought of the scene of meeting Luo Li at a small door, so she took Miss Wang to find 61 first, and then found here through 61.


    When they mentioned Yuan Hua''s name at the front desk, the little girl at the front desk immediately stunned them.


    The front desk asked them, "are you looking for president yuan? Do you have an appointment? "


    At first, Mr. Wang thought the front desk was wrong and said with a smile, "no, I''m talking about Yuan Hua, my student, Yuan Hua from class 2, grade 3, No. 1 middle school."


    The front desk said seriously, "our yuan is always called Yuan Hua. He is indeed a high school student, but I don''t know if he studies in No. 1 middle school."


    Mr. Wang was completely shocked. Reason told him that President yuan was his student Yuan Hua. That''s right!


    But he didn''t want to believe it, so he confirmed it again and described Yuan Hua''s appearance.


    As a result, the front desk told him again with certainty: "yes, what you said is our president yuan!"


    Now, Mr. Wang can''t calm down anymore.


    "How is this possible?" His mind was buzzing and he subconsciously looked at qiuya.


    Qiuya was also shocked, but more excited. She felt that the man she liked was really the best.


    She asked curiously, "what does your company do?"


    Speaking of this, the front desk immediately looked proud: "although our company has just opened for a long time, we actually have the nature of Hong Kong enterprises, because we still have a financial company on Hong Kong Island."


    Qiu yuan asked, "is he has the final say here?


    The front desk said with a smile: "of course, little sister, our boss on Hong Kong Island only holds a small part of the shares, and President yuan is our big boss. At present, our company is working on three projects with a total investment of tens of millions, but the projects are currently under preparation. I''m sorry to disclose the details. "


    President yuan, with an investment of tens of millions, and the company''s name - Hualang, everything has completely subverted the previous cognition of Mr. Wang and qiuya about Yuan Hua.


    "Then Yuan Hua -- oh, no, is president yuan there now?" Mr. Wang asked with some formality.


    "You said you were the head teacher of President yuan?" Asked the front desk.


    Mr. Wang nodded awkwardly, "yes, I''m your boss''s head teacher."


    The front desk smiled playfully: "are you looking for him because President yuan didn''t hand in his homework?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Wang doesn''t listen well, so don''t mention how to answer it.


    Just then, I heard dense footsteps in the office corridor, and someone came over while talking.


    "The site selection of the building should fully take into account the factors disturbing the residents. After all, it is entertainment. It can''t be selected in places with dense houses, but it can''t be too biased. I think the previous No. 3 address is very appropriate. Zhengtai and Luo Li, you two take experts to have a look tomorrow and decide as soon as possible if you can."


    It''s Yuan Hua''s voice!


    Mr. Wang and qiuya immediately heard it.


    The two looked at each other again and found each other''s tension and embarrassment.


    At this time, a group of people turned into the lobby from the corridor. The handsome young man surrounded in the middle was the Yuan Hua they knew!


    At this time, qiuya saw that minister Luo she had seen before was laughing and said to Yuan Hua, "President yuan, the land at address 3 is the most expensive of all options."


    Then she saw Yuan Hua waved his hand and said casually, "how much is a building? It''s all spent. Is it that close? Take it if you like! The price does not need to be considered! "


    Qiuya''s eyes were a little blurred. She was electrified and crisp.


    He Xie noticed that the front desk was staring at his two people and was stunned: "Mr. Wang?"


    "Yuan Zonghao..." Mr. Wang was embarrassed and didn''t know where to put it. He bowed subconsciously. After that, he remembered that he was still Yuan Hua''s head teacher. Such a low attitude seemed a little inappropriate, so he hurried to change his mouth.


    "No, no, Yuan Huahao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie nodded and said with a smile, "go in and talk."


    Then he turned back to Luo Li and said, "go and be busy. Who, pour two cups of tea to the conference room."

 Chapter 141

    He Xie quickly understood Mr. Wang''s intention. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange and asked, "Mr. Wang, even if I don''t go to school, it''s bad, but you don''t have to look for me in such a hurry?"


    Miss Wang looked at qiuya and sighed, "it''s Charlotte."


    He Xie suddenly smiled and shook his head.


    Mr. Wang thought he Xie would be very angry, but he Xie didn''t respond at all. He sighed in his heart, this child, one word - steady!


    Qiuya was angry: "he Charlotte often doesn''t have classes. What qualifications does he have to sue Yuan Hua? Besides, Mr. Wang, you can see that Yuan Hua has something important to do, which is more important than going to school! Unlike some people, didn''t they just write a few songs? What''s the big deal? "


    That''s it?


    Mr. Wang touched his chin and said with a bitter smile, "I can bring out two students, you and Charlotte, which is definitely the most brilliant stroke in my teaching career. Hey, you two are geniuses, but you have different fields of development. It''s also a rare fate to learn together in the same classroom. Yuan Hua, I''ll persuade Xia Luo later. If there is any contradiction, let''s open it and cherish it! "


    He Xie smiled and refused to comment.


    "I''ll go to school tomorrow," he said to Mr. Wang. "I''ll talk to the headmaster in person. It won''t be difficult for the teacher."


    Miss wang thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll blow with the headmaster tomorrow. You don''t have to say anything when you go to see the headmaster. If he knows that there are talents like you in the school, he can''t give you up as a baby? Do you think it''s a business? "


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "then trouble the teacher."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand happily.


    What makes him feel most comfortable is that his respect for him has never changed from beginning to end. Unlike Charlotte, his attitude towards him has been worse and worse since he was allowed to participate in the singing competition.


    Especially today, in front of the headmaster, Charlotte pointed to his nose and asked him, "why make Yuan Hua special?"


    He was embarrassed at that time.


    Mr. Wang suddenly sighed, smiled and said to him, "I regret it now."


    He Xie showed doubt.


    Mr. Wang said in a quiet way: "my mobile phone hasn''t covered the heat yet..."


    After the conversation, Mr. Wang left by bike with his lost mobile phone.


    He Xie asked Luo Li to drive qiuya back. Qiuya didn''t want to, but he Xie decided to stay away from her.


    However, she didn''t get nothing. When Mr. Wang left he Xie''s mobile phone number, she quietly wrote down the string of numbers. She has decided to call He Xie with her home phone when she gets home.


    At the same time, Charlotte received a call from her sister at the grocery store at her door. The Spring Festival Gala preparation team was very satisfied with the song "meet 98" submitted by her sister, and also approved the program plan for her sister and the new Charlotte to go on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala to sing this song.


    Charlotte was ecstatic!


    He could hardly wait to share the news with others. The first thing he thought of was qiuya!


    He borrowed his neighbor''s bicycle and rode straight to qiuya''s house. He was in high spirits all the way.


    Lu Xun once said that people can''t pull the wind too much, because the wind may not want to go anywhere.


    Gorky also said that people''s most proud appearance is red fruit, which should not be seen.


    And Li Bai also said, don''t pretend


    In short, joy will lead to sorrow. The old saying is right.


    Charlotte of the wind met two people he would never see along the way.


    The first one was ma Dongmei. Ma Dongmei called him with a javelin. Xia Luo pretended not to hear, so Ma Dongmei ran after him all the way.


    The second is Chen Kai. Chen Kai just wandered around qiuya''s house. When he saw Charlotte, he didn''t fight anywhere!


    If it weren''t for this boy, could he be beaten out of shit?


    He doesn''t dare to seek revenge from He Xie, but it''s nothing to clean up your little Charlotte!


    Chen Kai''s Huang Mao directly ran up and kicked Charlotte out with a foot and a car!


    Huang Mao was very satisfied with this kick. He felt that it was the most handsome kick he had ever kicked in his life!


    Charlotte fell and rolled on the ground with her legs in her arms.


    Chen Kai walked forward with a grim smile and waved his hand: "fight me to death!"


    The younger brothers swarmed up and began to punch and kick.


    When Ma Dongmei came panting, she saw such a scene.


    She stayed for about two seconds. The next moment she shouted "Charlotte", threw down her bike and rushed over with a javelin.


    After a chaotic fight, Ma Dongmei poked a javelin into Chen Kai''s left eye.


    In the scream of Chen Kai, a car slowly stopped in front of the fight scene, the back door opened, qiuya got out of the car, stared at Ma Dongmei trembling with a javelin, shouted her name and rushed over!


    Laurie, who was driving, quickly stalled and got out of the car to catch up with him.


    The gangsters were very angry. They were going to teach Ma Dongmei a lesson, but just then qiuya ran over and shouted angrily at them, "what are you going to do!"


    Huang Mao saw qiuya clearly, and a cold air suddenly rose from the tail vertebrae!


    "Don''t move!" He yelled and stopped the gangsters.


    At this time, other gangsters also recognized qiuya.


    "She''s an expert woman!"


    A gangster screamed in horror, and then the scene suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, Raleigh was ready to fight a hard battle, but as soon as he came, the scene was strangely quiet.


    "Dongmei! Dongmei, are you okay? " Qiuya anxiously holds ma Dongmei, but Ma Dongmei has long been stunned. At the moment, she just shivers.


    Charlotte got up from the ground and shook a little.


    He can''t remember how many times he was beaten in these days.


    He looked at Chen Kai, whose eyes were poked out, lying on the ground wailing, at Ma Dongmei trembling with a javelin, at qiuya, and at Luo Li.


    His eyes were blank.


    He couldn''t figure out how this could have happened?


    The gangsters don''t want to shrink back, but they don''t dare to fight qiuya. The two sides were facing each other for the time being, and no one meant to communicate.


    But when Luo Li asked qiuya to take her classmates back to the car, the gangsters didn''t want to.


    "You can''t go! You''ve burst Kego''s eyes. What''s the matter? "


    "No one is allowed to go!"


    "What happened to the master? Masters have to be reasonable? "


    The gangsters were angry.


    But fortunately, they still didn''t dare to do it. They just surrounded Laurie and others.


    Luo Li guarded qiuya and others, took out his mobile phone, dialed He Xie, and then quickly told the whole story.


    He asked a few questions and asked him to call the other person who has the final say.


    When Huang Mao answered the phone, he Xie calmly asked, "we just dealt with each other two days ago. Remember me?"


    Huang Mao subconsciously looked at qiuya, swallowed his saliva and said, "remember, remember, but your people burst Kaige''s eyes! You must tell me about it! "

 Chapter 142

    "I''ll carry it," He Xie told Huang Mao directly, "but it''s important to save people. It''s my friend Luo Li who just called you. Let him drive you and Chen Kai and hurry to the hospital. I''ll start now and meet you in the hospital."


    Chen Kai''s family is still a bit powerful. In the original plot, Ma Dongmei''s family lost all their money because of this, and was forced to leave Xihong city.


    He Xie likes this outspoken girl very much, so he plans to help.


    Huang Mao hesitated for a moment at the other end of the phone before he made up his mind and said, "OK! You are a master, I believe you! "


    What is the relationship between master and trust?


    However - I like your unreasonable logic!


    "Give Raleigh the phone and I''ll tell him."


    "OK, come quickly!"


    "President yuan." Laurie got a call.


    He Xie has now walked towards the hospital and ordered: "the injured and the one who just spoke go to the hospital. Also, pull Ma Dongmei up. The rest of the little gangsters, no matter what you think, don''t let people go and take them to the hospital!"


    Luo Li was shocked. This is something to do


    "Yes." He took a deep breath.


    "Qiuya has nothing to do with this. Don''t let her follow. That''s it."


    "Don''t worry, President yuan."


    He Xie hung up the phone and went to check the random tasks pop up in his mind.


    "Trigger random task: save Ma Dongmei


    Mission statement: Ma Dongmei''s biggest mistake is not to burst Chen Kai''s eyes, but to love the wrong person


    Time limit: three days


    Task reward: the system judges and rates the completion of the task, and issues corresponding rewards. "


    This mission statement seems to have a profound meaning


    He Xie slightly twisted his eyebrows, but immediately stretched out.


    "Love the wrong person", the task prompt has been very obvious. It is clear that Ma Dongmei is right. In fact, she still ran to Xialuo.


    But


    He Xie shook his head. He felt that he didn''t need to do anything extra at all. Xia Luo, who was smooth with the wind and water in the original plot, wouldn''t choose Ma Dongmei. In the world that he changed the plot, fame and chasing qiuya have become Xia Luo''s obsession, so he wouldn''t choose Ma Dongmei.


    After recalling it carefully, he Xie picked up the phone and dialed a landline number.


    "Hello, Anning District branch."


    "I''m Yuan Hua. Is that Li Ju?"


    On the other side, Luo Li put away the phone, thought about it carefully, then raised his head and smiled at Huang Mao: "then don''t stand and lift your boss into the car."


    Huang Mao said, "I''ll go with you."


    Immediately he turned back and ordered the other gangsters: "you withdraw first and wait for my news."


    "Wait a minute!" Laurie raised his palm. "I haven''t figured it out. Who let you go?"


    Huang Mao frowned: "it has nothing to do with them."


    Luo Li sneered, came up to Huang Mao and said word by word, "it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter?"


    Before Huang Mao could reply, Luo Li said lazily, "you are the victims of this today, but these are all students. It''s not good for anyone to make a big noise. Our boss said you must all shut up. So you''d better not leave until our boss comes. "


    Huang Mao moved in his heart, looked at Luo Li and said, "stop our mouth? How? "


    Luo Li bared his teeth and smiled: "either buy with money or kill people. Guess what?"


    Yellow hair''s expression stagnated.


    "Just kidding!" Luo Li smiled and patted Huang Mao on the shoulder, "what''s the age? A society ruled by law, brother! "


    Huang Mao managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned." Luo Li pointed to him, "all go. Don''t be less than one. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Luo Li turned around and went to talk to qiuya. A gangster came up to Huang Mao and asked, "brother, what does he mean? We can''t go to the hospital. Kaige''s eyes are burst. The police can appoint us to go. We can''t go well. "


    Huang Mao stared at Luo Li''s back, spit beside him, gritted his teeth and said, "go! Didn''t you hear what he just said? These are all students. They don''t want to make a big fuss. They want to make peace! You have to take money for ordinary things! Look at this guy''s car. What a mess? "Not bad money!"


    "Will brother Kay be happy?"


    "You''re stupid!" Huang Mao lowered his voice. "Chen Kaile is not happy. What does it have to do with whether we take the money or not?"


    "... brother, you have a point,"


    The gangsters went to help Chen Kai get on the bus. Luo Li advised Qiu ya to go home first, which took a lot of talking.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Classmate qiuya, go back first. Your two classmates can rest assured that I will take good care of them." Luo Li said helplessly, "it''s messy enough. It seems that it has to make trouble..."


    Charlotte, who had been out of her mind all the time, was stunned and raised her head.


    Luo Li didn''t notice, but then said, "so don''t follow. Besides, there are two people over there and your two classmates here. No matter how much I can pull in the car!"


    Before the voice fell, Charlotte was suddenly excited and came forward to grab qiuya''s hand.


    Laurie was quick eyed and pushed him away: "fuck you, what do you want?"


    Charlotte didn''t go to see Luo Li, but stared at qiuya and said, "qiuya, I didn''t ask you anything. I beg you today. You take Dongmei to the hospital instead of me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the other three were stunned and looked at Charlotte together.


    Charlotte looked very anxious: "I, I can''t go to the hospital! Dongmei has blinded people. This is bound to make a big deal! I have decided to attend the Spring Festival Gala. At this time, I must not have any negative news! I''ve had such an opportunity in my life. I missed this one. Maybe I''ll do it all my life! "


    Looking at the stunned Qiu Ya and the unbelievable Ma Dongmei on her face, Xia Luo scratched her hair and said irritably, "I don''t care! Qiuya, if I let you replace me, it means I want to take care of it. If I spend money, I''ll pay! If I go to jail... I have to wait until I finish the Spring Festival Gala! "


    Charlotte said more and more irritable, and finally waved his hand: "in short, I can''t go! When I went to the Spring Festival Gala, I had no chance to fart! "


    "Charlotte, are you still human?" Qiuya couldn''t believe it. "Dongmei is for you..."


    "Charlotte, you go!" Ma Dongmei suddenly said, I don''t know when she has calmed down, and the expression on her face is even more terrible.


    Ma Dongmei suddenly smiled at Charlotte with red eyes: "Charlotte, it''s not easy for you to have the opportunity to go to the Spring Festival Gala. You can be famous and win glory for our school. We will be proud of you."


    Charlotte seemed relieved and slapped hard. Some excitedly said, "Dongmei, I knew you were the best to me! I knew you would understand me! Don''t worry, Dongmei, I won''t ignore you!


    "I believe." Ma Dongmei smiled and nodded, but tears fell down somehow.


    Xia Luo was afraid to look at Ma Dongmei. She dodged her eyes and muttered, "that, that Dongmei, I''ll go first. Qiuya, rely on you. When I''m famous, I''ll thank you very much!"


    "Get out!" Qiuya shouted angrily.


    Charlotte ran away.


    Luo Li bah: "no justice!"


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    He doesn''t advise qiuya to go either. It''s bad!


    On the way to the hospital, Luo Li told what happened to He Xie. He Xie asked where he was. When he got the answer, he hung up.


    What Luo Li doesn''t know is that he Xie is sitting in a police car at the moment.

 Chapter 143

    On the driving police car, he Xie put away the phone and smiled at the middle-aged man on one side: "Li Bureau, that''s what I learned. A group of local ruffians beat up two of my classmates for no reason, and one of them was a girl. In the process of my female classmate Ma Dongmei''s resistance, she accidentally poked the rogue''s head and eyes, and temporarily suspended the violence of these rogues. Then fortunately, my friend arrived in time and completely controlled the situation. "


    This Li bureau is not local to Xihong City, but airborne from the province. He Xie met him in the provincial capital.


    Li Ju pondered: "if it''s the same as what your boy said, it''s between self-defense and excessive defense. It''s the judge''s business. It''s useless for you to find me. But you still came to me... "


    Li Ju squinted at He Xie: "what is the background of these local ruffians?"


    He Xie said with a smile: "the leader is Chen Kai. His father is the boss of a construction company in our city. He used to be very talkative in the market."


    "Before?" Li bureau is happy to see he Xie. I used to be able to speak, which means I can''t speak now?


    The boy always speaks quietly and emphasizes the key points, so that you can understand what he wants to express, little fox, this is!


    "OK! I see! " Li Ju said with a smile, "but what is the process of the matter? I can''t just listen to your words. I can''t judge the nature of the matter until the case is completely clear."


    He evil way: "with Li Bureau, innocent students will not be wronged. Speaking of it, the college entrance examination is coming. It''s a major event in one''s life. Who ever thought they were so unlucky and met it."


    "There''s nothing complicated. It''ll be soon." Li Ju looked at He Xie, "the Charlotte you just said, is it the Charlotte who is very popular recently?"


    "Yes." He Xie shook his head secretly. Gang Luoli said that Charlotte had run away. He couldn''t believe it. Charlotte was in vain this time.


    Sure enough, Li Bureau frowned and said, "it''s likely to go to civil mediation in the end. The city has paid close attention to him recently."


    "He has gone home." What evil way.


    Li Ju was stunned for a long time, then nodded silently: "good."


    Not long after arriving at the hospital, Luo Li and others also came. Li Bureau didn''t start, but waited until all the remaining gangsters arrived at the hospital, and then asked the police to get people.


    None of the gangsters ran away, but they were confused.


    Huang Mao shouted at Luo Li before getting on the police car: "where''s the master? If he doesn''t come to settle things, things will really make a big deal! "


    Laurie smiled and waved to him.


    What a simple man


    Seeing that the gangsters were stuffed into the police car and pulled away, Li Ju and he Xie got out of the car.


    Li Bureau said to a policeman nearby, "go back and watch. First take down the confessions of those people."


    "Yes!"


    "President yuan!"


    Luo Li quickly greeted him, first greeted He Xie, and then nodded to Li Ju.


    After all, I''ve been a gangster before. I''m still a little scared when I see the police.


    "How are people?" He Xie asked.


    Luo Li shook his head: "Ma Dongmei is accompanied by Miss qiuya. Now her mood is basically calm. The fat man can''t keep his left eye. "


    He Xie looked unchanged and looked back and said, "Li Ju, if it''s convenient, I want to see my classmates."


    Li Ju pondered slightly and said, "well, you can send her directly to the bureau to take a statement later. Enlighten her on the way. I''ll go and see Chen Kai."


    "Trouble Li Bureau." He Xie smiled.


    Li Ju waved his hand and walked to the hospital without looking back.


    It''s almost done. Chen Kai''s father and those who got off the horse recently have been unclear, so he will not have the power to confuse black and white as in the original plot, and he must be very worried and worried recently.


    Secretary Li Ju and Secretary Tian are very familiar. As long as he handles this matter with fairness, even if he sells He Xie''s face, why not?


    Luo Li showed envy in his eyes and said, "President yuan, when can I talk and laugh like you and the police?"


    He Xie looked back at him and said with a smile, "work hard and you''ll be soon. Where are they? "


    "In the car."


    The car started and headed for the police station.


    The two girls sat in the back seat, and he Xie sat in the passenger seat.


    He looked back at Ma Dongmei and qiuya, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, it''s all right."


    The two girls looked at him together.


    He evil way: "come to the police station later, Dongmei, just tell the truth. You are self-defense. Take a statement and you can go home. "


    Qiuya said suspiciously, "is it so simple?"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s not a complicated thing for a group of gangsters to bully two students."


    Ma Dongmei hesitated and said, "but I pierced the fat man''s eyes..."


    "He deserves it." He Yidao said, "you don''t have to care about anything. He treats his own eyes and has to bear legal responsibility. You have been a victim all the time."


    Ma Dongmei breathed a sigh of relief: "just don''t lose money. Then Charlotte... "


    Luo Li, the driver, couldn''t help but say, "that boy doesn''t have to run at all. It''s useless to be a villain! Yuan and the chief of the Public Security Bureau talked and laughed happily and settled your matter every minute. Otherwise, you''ll blind people''s eyes. I really think it''s so simple to finish it? "


    The two girls were stunned again. They were just high school students. They couldn''t think of so much. At the moment, when Luo Li said so, they thought that things were really surprisingly simple.


    He Xie turned back and said faintly, "you don''t have to think about it. It''s normal for the police to handle the case impartially."


    Ma Dongmei and qiuya nodded together, and Luo Li wanted to say something more, but peeked at He Xie, who was indifferent, but swallowed what he said.


    It''s not complicated, but it''s not simple. After recording the confession, it''s still more than 11 o''clock at night.


    He Xie called Yuan''s mother and explained the situation without worrying her too much.


    Qiuya was sent back by Luo Li two hours ago. She was an outsider and had nothing to do with it.


    Ma Dongmei''s mother and Chen Kai''s father came.


    Chen Kai''s father looks much worse than he saw last time. At a glance, he knows that he has been very unhappy recently.


    Because of Charlotte''s relationship, the case will not directly go through the criminal process from the beginning, because once the case is handled normally, Charlotte is bound to be involved, which is very unfriendly to the new leadership of Xihong city.


    Therefore, Li Ju personally presided over the families of the two sides and reached an understanding agreement with each other. As he Xie expected, Chen Kai was suspected of gathering people to fight and stir up trouble. He was detained for 15 days and fined 2000. However, when his physical condition did not allow him, Chen Fu was the guarantor and paid a deposit of 5000 yuan to allow him to obtain a guarantor pending trial.


    Ma Dongmei belongs to self-defense and bears no responsibility.


    When he went out, Chen Fu''s steps were a little shaky. Obviously, at the moment, he must be very sad. If he had been in the past, how could he swallow this tone?


    Ma Dongmei''s mother is a factory worker, but in her early years, she lost her spouse and brought up her daughter alone, but she is also a woman who knows the world.


    She knew that her daughter could come out without anything this time. She must have got the help of a noble man. God knows how desperate she was when she learned that her daughter had blinded people''s eyes.


    So the first time she walked out of the police station, she took Ma Dongmei to He Xie.


    "Classmate Yuan Hua, aunt doesn''t know how to thank you. You saved our family." The horse mother wiped her tears and choked.


    She waved her hand: "don''t say anything. Come on, Dongmei, let''s bow to Yuan Hua."

 Chapter 144

    This night is destined to be sleepless.


    After Ma Dongmei returned home with her mother, she told the whole process of the matter under her mother''s pressing. Ma''s mother scolded Charlotte and itched her teeth.


    With my silly daughter to stand out for you, but you''re afraid of getting a bad reputation and running away? If Yuan Hua, my daughter''s classmate, didn''t know someone else''s director today, would it be so easy?


    Ma''s mother was so angry that she even went to Xialuo''s house to find trouble on the spot. She was held by Ma Dongmei, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Ma''s mother wiped her tears and warned Ma Dongmei, "if you get tangled with this white eyed wolf in the future, don''t recognize me!"


    That night, Ma Dongmei tossed and turned and thought a lot.


    After qiuya got home, she took the initiative to explain the whole process.


    The parents were shocked that their daughter was involved in such a thing and hurried to ask.


    Qiuya has always been a good girl at home. When her parents asked, she told the whole thing in detail.


    When they heard that their daughter just happened to meet, they were relieved. Qiu''s mother warned: "Yaya, you don''t dare to come forward next time when you meet this kind of thing. Those local ruffians are like dog skin plaster. They can''t get rid of it when they stick it on. How dangerous it is for you to be so beautiful as a girl?"


    Qiuya nodded her head, but she remembered the scene that those gangsters didn''t dare to move when she rushed to protect Ma Dongmei. She couldn''t help rippling again in her heart.


    Qiu''s father was thoughtful and asked, "is your classmate Yuan Hua the son of the recently sacked district head yuan?"


    "It''s him, Dad." Qiuya thought and added¡° However, he is very nice, good at study and has a good temper. He has nothing to do with his father. "


    Qiu Fu laughed: "I didn''t say anything. What are you nervous about?"


    "I, where am I nervous?" Qiuya subconsciously grabbed the sofa, "I''m just afraid you''re prejudiced against him!"


    Her parents looked at her suspiciously. Qiuya felt uncomfortable all over.


    Qiu Fu said: "although boss Chen has been involved in the recent officialdom and has some trouble, his son''s eyes have been stabbed blind. It''s reasonable that he will never give up. It seems that Yuan Hua has made a lot of efforts in this matter. But that''s strange... "


    Qiu Fu shook his head suspiciously: "it''s reasonable to say that Yuan Hua should be avoided by others. How can he speak in official circles? And he is a student. How can he have so much energy? "


    Qiuya was surprised: "Yuan Hua said that Dongmei was self-defense. She didn''t have to bear any responsibility."


    Qiu''s father smiled: "you don''t understand. You don''t have to understand any of the things here, but your classmate Yuan Hua is definitely not simple."


    Qiuya couldn''t help being a little proud. She was like a little girl showing off her newly bought doll to others. She was quite proud and said, "Yuan Hua is great. He now runs his own company outside. Today, Mr. Wang and I went to him and scared Mr. Wang. The most amazing thing is that his academic performance hasn''t fallen behind. He is the first in every model test."


    Qiu''s father and mother were suddenly surprised: "the company? What company? "


    Qiuya told her story about going to Yuan Hua today. Her parents seemed to be particularly interested in it and asked again and again.


    However, their concerns are different. Qiu''s father asks about the building construction project Qiu Ya heard, while Qiu''s mother always wants to determine whether Yuan Hua is the boss? How much money does he have? Did his father embezzle his money?


    Finally, Qiu''s father impatiently interrupted Qiu''s mother and asked, "if his money is related to his father, do you think the people of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection will spare him? Yaya, where is his company? "


    Finally, her parents told qiuya to contact more excellent students like Yuan Hua and make common progress. As for Charlotte, her parents despised her and said that such people didn''t take responsibility.


    Qiuya tossed and turned at night, fantasizing about all kinds of things with Yuan Hua, sometimes happy and sometimes worried.


    Charlotte didn''t go home until one o''clock at night, holding a cloth bag. Xia''s mother has been sitting in the living room waiting for her son. Seeing her son''s face full of scars and lost soul, she is distressed and angry.


    "Charlotte, why did you come back so late? Did you fight with others again? Can you save mom snacks? Do you want to piss mom off? Ah? You talk! "


    Charlotte stared at her mother and smiled: "Mom, after today, I''ll be fine."


    Today will soon pass.


    Many people think that today is tomorrow, but in fact, it is not. Today is gone, and the next day is still "today".


    So don''t have any hope for tomorrow, because tomorrow will never come.


    Thursday, sunny, early in the morning, windy, chilly.


    Charlotte didn''t sleep much all night. Early in the morning, she ran to the intersection of Ma Dongmei''s alley and kept stamping her feet and hands, waiting for Ma Dongmei.


    In less than five minutes, he saw Ma Dongmei coming listlessly with her schoolbag on her back.


    Charlotte hurried up.


    "Dongmei! Winter plum! " Charlotte came forward and asked with concern, "did you hear about yesterday?"


    As soon as Ma Dongmei''s eyes lit up, she was about to answer. She then asked eagerly, "didn''t you give me up yesterday?"


    Ma Dongmei was stunned.


    "Hey!"


    Xia Luo reached out and shook in front of Ma Dongmei: "silly? Are you all right? "


    Ma Dongmei returned to her senses, stared at Charlotte, reluctantly smiled and shook her head: "the matter is over, we... Didn''t give you up."


    Charlotte was obviously relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    With that, he unzipped the cloth bag and revealed a pile of money inside.


    "This is 50000, Dongmei." Xia Luo smiled at Ma Dongmei. "I borrowed it from my sister all night. You''ve blinded people''s eyes and must lose money. What do you say you did it for me? I''ll pay for it! I have only so much for the time being, but don''t worry, I will make a lot of money in the future! "


    Charlotte zipped up and handed the bag forward: "take it, Dongmei, I have a condition. Don''t give me up. When you lose money, say it to the fat man. Just take it if you have money. Don''t talk outside. I''m also a celebrity now. Some media are interested in me. If he stinks my reputation, he won''t take a penny... "


    At this moment, Ma Dongmei suddenly felt that Xia Luo was so strange in front of her.


    She was a little disheartened. She stepped back and said, "Charlotte, don''t pay for the money. The police said, I''m self-defense. I deserve to be blind!"


    Charlotte was stunned, suddenly slapped her thigh and said excitedly, "that''s right! Then he''ll be fine even if he goes out and talks nonsense! Ha ha! "


    Ma Dongmei shook her head and walked around Charlotte.


    Xia Luo didn''t realize the change of Ma Dongmei''s mood. He still followed him and said excitedly, "then you can eliminate the harm for the people! Ha ha, but you stand out for me. I must have something to say. I Charlotte is not that kind of person! Don''t worry, Dongmei. I owe you a favor from Charlotte. You may not realize it now. After today, you will know that my favor from Charlotte is definitely worth the old nose money! "


    Ma Dongmei suddenly stopped and Charlotte almost hit her.


    Ma Dongmei turned back and picked up Charlotte''s collar.


    Charlotte was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Ha!" Ma Dongmei was in good luck. She gave a big drink, grabbed Charlotte''s neck and began to run up. In Charlotte''s exclamation, she threw him directly into a trash can on the side of the road.


    Xia Luo overturned the bucket with people on the ground, covered with garbage. He was angry and yelled at Ma Dongmei: "you''re not sick, are you? Is it sick? "


    Ma Dongmei suddenly smiled. She clapped her hands and said to Xia Luo in a relaxed tone: "all right, your favor is returned. We''re even and clear!"


    Charlotte was stunned.


    Ma Dongmei turned around and walked away, humming: "I dreamed of walking around the world with a sword and seeing the prosperity of the world..."


    Somehow, singing, her tears came down.


    He Xie, who had just arrived at the school gate, suddenly heard a reminder to complete the task in his mind.

 Chapter 145

    "Random task: saving Ma Dongmei


    Mission statement: Ma Dongmei''s biggest mistake is not to burst Chen Kai''s eyes, but to love the wrong person.


    Time limit: three days


    Completion: Average (assists from the enemy)


    Task reward: reward basic skills once. "


    Looking at the reminder in my mind, he Xie was a little distracted.


    In fact, he sometimes sees a trace of Ding Baiying''s shadow from Ma Dongmei. Not much, just a trace.


    This shadow is called persistence.


    Xia Luo asked Ma Dongmei, who was so persistent, to give him up. How did he hurt the girl?


    He Xie silently took out the phone and dialed Luo Li''s number.


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan, what instructions do you have?"


    "If the materials from Lawyer Liu are ready, let''s start."


    "I''ve been ready, but Mr. Yuan, how did the boy know about our songs?"


    He Xie smiled and hung up the phone.


    Basic skills, the system didn''t give any good options, and there was basically nothing he wanted, so he randomly selected one, and the result was: Dong flute playing LV1


    Some information poured into He Xie''s mind. In a flash, he mastered the playing method of Dong flute.


    Many skills do not press the body. He Xie''s mouth can only comfort himself.


    The students'' world is always forgotten. Although they still have some different eyes when they come to school this time, the pointing behind them has basically disappeared.


    He Xie didn''t go to the class for the time being, but went to Mr. Wang''s office first, and then followed Mr. Wang to the headmaster''s room.


    Ten minutes later, they came out smiling.


    Mr. Wang smiled and said to him, "now you can rest assured? But I still say that, the results can''t be pulled down! "


    "I know." He Xie smiled.


    "Well, go to class." Miss Wang opened the fan and staggered away.


    When he Xie returned to the classroom, all the students in the class were there, but everyone looked at him with a trace of awe.


    He Xie looked at qiuya thoughtfully, and qiuya immediately bowed her head shyly.


    Sure enough, there are no secrets on campus.


    He also saw Charlotte. Charlotte''s face was very bad. He looked at him and his eyes were definitely not friendly.


    At this time, I was having an English class. The English teacher was a good tempered granny. When he Xie was late, he didn''t even ask. He just smiled and asked him to hurry back to his seat.


    After he Xie returned to his seat, Ma Dongmei immediately handed over a notebook and whispered, "you should write down the words later."


    Although he Xie didn''t need it, he didn''t refuse Ma Dongmei''s kindness.


    "The tea eggs cooked by my mother are delicious." Ma Dongmei handed over two more eggs.


    He Xie thought for a moment, then took it over and said with a smile, "thank you. I didn''t eat it this morning."


    Ma Dongmei immediately smiled happily. He Xie was about to turn back, but qiuya on the other side handed him a bottle of soda from under the table. Some dared not look at He Xie and whispered, "that, that what, I just bought an extra bottle for you to drink."


    He Xie''s smile faded: "thank you. I don''t drink soda."


    Then he turned around.


    Qiuya''s face immediately changed, and her eyes were red.


    Ma Dongmei saw in her eyes, grabbed the soda from qiuya''s hand, and then stood up and handed it to He Xie when the teacher turned back and wrote words on the blackboard: "qiuya, take it for you. People have a heart. Hurry up!"


    It''s quite a posture that I''ll always hold it up if you don''t take it.


    Ma Dongmei is such a person that you treat her well. She wants to take out her heart and lungs for you. Qiuya came out for her yesterday, and she can''t see qiuya unhappy.


    He Xie was a little helpless. He picked it up and turned back to qiuya and said, "thank you, but don''t buy it next time."


    "Oh." Qiuya is a little wronged.


    Bang!


    At this time, Charlotte on one side clapped up like crazy!


    The loud noise startled everyone!


    He Xie frowned and looked back. He saw that Charlotte looked ferocious and stared at him like fire.


    "Charlotte, what are you doing!" The English teacher on the stage was angry.


    But Charlotte turned a deaf ear!


    At this moment, his heart is full of anger, reluctance and distortion!


    For what?


    He couldn''t figure out why this little white face stole his qiuya and Ma Dongmei?


    What did he do wrong?


    He is about to prosper. Everyone compliments him and flatters her. Why did you, the son of a embezzler, not only remain indifferent, but also take away the two most important women in my life?


    After Ma Dongmei completely broke up with him and qiuya was indifferent to him, Charlotte witnessed the two girls booing Yuan Hua, who was most disliked by him, and competing for favor. He couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His mentality, completely collapsed!


    "Charlotte!" The English teacher patted the table angrily with a blackboard eraser.


    Charlotte suddenly smiled.


    He pointed to He Xie and asked the English teacher, "teacher, let me ask you a question. Why didn''t you say he was late?"


    The English teacher was stunned and said, "you are often late. Did I say you?"


    Charlotte nodded: "OK, let me change a question. As the monitor, this little white face not only doesn''t set an example, but also often absents from class. Has he said hello to you?"


    The English teacher frowned and looked at Charlotte coldly.


    Charlotte was suddenly excited. She pointed to He Xie and asked, "that''s such a person! What qualifications does he have to be a monitor? Three days fishing, two days drying nets, what qualifications does he have to be a student? Why do we treat us like three grandchildren as soon as we are absent from school, and we always have to call parents and write an examination? Why doesn''t he have anything? Why! "


    The English teacher looked at Charlotte coldly and threw down the book: "I''ll ask your head teacher to answer your question!"


    After that, the English teacher turned and went out.


    "Good!" Charlotte smiled and clapped her hands. "I have to find out the ugly Yin Mao today."


    He looked at He Xie and sneered, "you must be old and proud now. You pried two women in my life."


    "Charlotte, what are you talking about! When did we have something to do with you? " Qiuya was so angry that she stood up!


    "Shut up!" Charlotte pointed to qiuya and yelled, "what do you wear? Who are you pretending to be pure with? I married a bad old man older than your father in my last life. I''m so sorry for you! Cheap! "


    Pop!


    Qiuya slapped Charlotte in the face.


    "Cao!"


    Charlotte''s backhand was about to slap her in the face. Qiuya tried hard and said in a loud voice, "you fight! Try one! "


    Charlotte raised his hand for a long time, slapped his backhand on his face, and then he smiled.


    "You know, I''m going to the Spring Festival Gala. When I''m hot, what kind of woman do I want? I''ll see something like you then? I used to be blind, but now I''m awake. I won''t play with you! "


    He turned to look at He Xie, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a grim smile, "the rest of my play belongs to you!"


    Bang!


    He Xie kicked out!

 Chapter 146

    Charlotte didn''t even have time to react. The whole man knocked down the tables and chairs and flew out.


    The students screamed, and Charlotte curled up in pain with her stomach, and a beast like low voice came out of her throat.


    "Disgrace!" He Xie spit out four words coldly and sat down again.


    "Charlotte!"


    A figure screamed and rushed over to help Charlotte. It''s Monty.


    Just then, Mr. Wang and the headmaster arrived.


    Although he Xie took his foot as far as possible, he still made Charlotte unable to get up for a long time.


    He was soon sent to the infirmary. The headmaster and Mr. Wang were very nervous and escorted Charlotte together.


    Charlotte was registered in the city. Especially last night, the head of the Education Bureau personally called the headmaster and told him that the municipal Party Committee No. 1 had spoken personally. He said that the top priority of his recent work was to use Charlotte to publicize the culture and education industry of Xihong city and spare no effort to escort Charlotte students to the Spring Festival Gala. This is a political task.


    But now, politics has been kicked.


    The headmaster wants to die. If Charlotte has something to do, he can imagine that he will be scolded bloody. It is absolutely impossible to go further before retirement.


    Fortunately, Charlotte slowed down for a while, and the school doctor said that she just kicked the wrong gas. It''s nothing, which greatly relieved the headmaster.


    "Classmate Charlotte, how are you feeling now? Will it affect singing? " The headmaster asked cautiously.


    Mr. Wang also looked at him nervously.


    Charlotte''s eyes moved and turned to look at the headmaster: "I was beaten by Yuan Hua."


    The headmaster smiled bitterly: "Alas, you are all excellent talents trained by our school. What problems can''t you say kindly? Don''t worry, the school won''t be reconciled. It will be investigated to the end. Anyway, beating people is wrong! "


    Charlotte felt that her anger was a little smooth, but she still hated her teeth!


    Yuan Hua!


    Yuan Hua!


    His two lives were ruined by this man!


    In his previous life, Yuan Hua forcibly took Qiu Ya from him, so that he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    And all his life, he even robbed Ma Dongmei!


    He is now very sure that Yuan Hua is his old enemy arranged by God. Yuan Hua won''t get better in one day.


    "Yuan Hua takes absenteeism as a meal! Now you still hit me as an excellent student! " Charlotte gnashed her teeth and said bitterly, "do you still keep this beast for the new year if the school doesn''t expel him?"


    The headmaster was stunned. His face sank.


    Mr. Wang was also a little angry: "Charlotte, why did Yuan Hua hit you? Didn''t you count in your heart? Shall I ask my classmates to tell the headmaster what you said? I tell you, Charlotte, Yuan Hua didn''t come to school because he asked me for leave... "


    "Pull you down!" Charlotte disdained to interrupt him. "Still asking you for leave? You think I don''t know. He gave you a cell phone? "


    Mr. Wang looked at the headmaster and shouted, "slander! This is slander! That cell phone... I confiscated it! Yes, Yuan Hua plays with his mobile phone in class. I''m afraid I''ll delay his study and confiscate it! "


    Charlotte sneered: "Miss Wang, I''ll give you your original words. What''s the situation? Don''t you have any points in mind? "


    Mr. Wang''s face was livid.


    Charlotte looked at the headmaster: "headmaster, either you fire Yuan Hua or I leave! I quit school! The school is too dark for me to study! "


    The headmaster''s face was very ugly. He stared at Charlotte and said word by word: "classmate Charlotte, the college entrance examination is coming. The school will not give up easily for every student who is about to participate in the college entrance examination, because it concerns the students for a lifetime..."


    "Don''t fix these useless ozone layers with me!" Charlotte could not bear to wave his hand, "either he or I, you choose the headmaster!"


    "One is the son of a embezzler and the other is a big singer who will be popular all over the country. If I say a few good words about our school at the Spring Festival Gala, how bright will you look, headmaster? Think about it. What do you have to worry about? "


    The headmaster looked at Charlotte for a while and said, "the school can''t make a decision right away. You have a good rest first, and we''ll have a meeting to study it."


    "Don''t make me wait too long. I don''t have much patience!" Charlotte sneered, "before I came this morning, the provincial TV station called me and said it was going to interview me. I guess it''s coming soon."


    The headmaster nodded and turned away.


    Miss Wang pointed to Charlotte: "just do it!"


    "What are you qualified to say about me?" Charlotte laughed.


    Mr. Wang turned and left.


    Ten minutes later, in the principal''s room, the principal hung up the phone with a heavy face and waved to Mr. Wang standing on one side with a bitter smile: "go and call Mr. Yuan Hua."


    Mr. Wang didn''t move, but asked, "headmaster, are we really threatened by a student with bad conduct? It''s wrong for Yuan Hua to beat people, but it''s too much to dismiss them? "


    The headmaster said wearily, "you heard me just now. How did I argue with the leaders above? But what''s the use? After a big shock in the city, it''s hard to grasp Charlotte''s good publicity direction. At this point, it''s absolutely impossible for him to have any problems. "


    Mr. Wang was angry and sneered, "then we''ll ruin a child''s life?"


    The headmaster shook his head and suddenly raised his eyes to see Mr. Wang: "just Charlotte, you see, the child follows his mother. At first glance, he loves to go to extremes."


    Fuck it?


    Miss Wang looked at the headmaster suspiciously.


    The headmaster coughed uneasily and said, "if he doesn''t meet his requirements, what if he really goes to the media to talk nonsense? Mr. Wang, you usually receive gifts from students... "


    "Slander, headmaster, I tell you it''s all slander!"


    The headmaster waved his hand: "dirt is not slander. Don''t you count, Miss Wang?"


    Mr. Wang''s face was cloudy and sunny after a lag. He was cold for a long time and hummed, "that''s not good either! Yuan Hua''s academic performance is very good, and how talented he is. As you know, such a smart child deprives him of the opportunity to continue his study for no reason. I think it''s very immoral! I absolutely disagree with this! "


    The headmaster asked, "even if you are reported by Charlotte, are you not afraid?"


    Mr. Wang sneered, opened the fan and shook it: "I''m ¡¤ a ¡¤ teacher!"


    The headmaster suddenly laughed, stood up, patted Mr. Wang on the shoulder and said loudly, "OK! You do your duty as a teacher, and I also do my duty as a headmaster to inform Charlotte that we will announce the punishment decision against Yuan Hua in your class! "


    Mr. Wang asked suspiciously, "headmaster, you are not afraid of being..."


    The headmaster smiled and said, "I''m a smelly old nine. What am I afraid of?"


    At the same time, the noon news of the provincial TV station is being prepared in full swing. The person in charge of the column is yelling at his men: "three minutes broadcast, will you give me so much material? Unite students? find in helping others? What''s new about this? How did he cultivate his musical quality? What musical talents did he show? Why not? Also, has the reporter interviewed him gone? "


    Just as my subordinates were about to answer, someone came over with a telephone and asked the person in charge to listen to the phone. He said it was a senior political and legal official of Xihong city.


    The person in charge picked it up and listened for a while. His face suddenly changed: "is this true?"


    "... well, thank you, Secretary Zhao. Your call saved me! Thank you, thank you! "


    After hanging up, the person in charge calmly said, "all the news about Charlotte will be withdrawn! No one is allowed to broadcast! Inform the provincial newspaper to revise all the editions! "

 Chapter 147

    Morning, ten o''clock, class two, senior three.


    Charlotte walked into the classroom with Monty''s help. The original noise was suddenly stagnant and strangely quiet.


    Charlotte sneered and pushed Montet away. Montet wanted to help him again, but Charlotte stared and pointed back at him: "stay away from me!"


    "You hate it!" I could see that Monty was a little angry because he twisted his ass while stamping his foot.


    Charlotte walked to He Xie step by step, fell down and stared at He Xie''s eyes and said word by word: "today, either you die or I die!"


    He Xie looked into his eyes and smiled softly, "you''d better die."


    "Puff..."


    The students laughed softly.


    Charlotte got up, looked around and sneered, "cherish it! Maybe this is the last time you and the big star Charlotte are sitting in the same class, and this person... "


    He pointed to He Xie and suddenly raised his voice: "he will eventually be nailed to the pillar of shame!"


    extremely elegant and valuable!


    The classroom was silent.


    Charlotte was very satisfied with this effect. She disdained to smile at He Xie. Under the attention of the public, she turned and sat down slowly.


    Squeak


    Poop!


    Then he sat on the ground and the students laughed!


    He Xie looked back at qiuya. Qiuya smiled happily and clapped hands with Ma Dongmei.


    It was qiuya who quietly kicked Charlotte''s stool away just now.


    This time, even Montet covered his mouth and smiled. He didn''t help Charlotte.


    Charlotte wanted to get angry, but somehow he smiled.


    He got up and looked around: "OK, really! Then we''ll see who laughs last! "


    Before the words fell, the headmaster, the teaching director and Mr. Wang poured in. The students immediately calmed down. Charlotte moved his chair again and sat down with a slightly calm face.


    The headmaster didn''t go to see he Xie and Charlotte. He cleared his throat and went straight to the point.


    "In view of the beating incident in your class before, the school has made the following decision after research..."


    Charlotte squinted at He Xie, and the corners of her mouth were raised, waiting to see the reaction of He Xie''s panic and fear.


    The headmaster''s voice continued: "Xia Luo insulted and scolded the female classmate, which caused the dissatisfaction of the monitor Yuan Hua, and the two had a dispute..."


    Charlotte frowned, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Although Yuan Hua''s starting point is good, his way of correcting mistakes and maintaining class unity is wrong. He can''t hit people anyway!"


    Charlotte''s eyebrows stretched again, and the corners of her mouth continued to hook up, staring at He Xie.


    "Therefore, the school decided to give Yuan Hua a warning. I hope the student can learn a lesson and don''t commit it again."


    Charlotte''s expression stiffened on her face, moved her neck rigidly and looked at the headmaster.


    The headmaster looked at him calmly and continued: "as for Charlotte, he took the initiative to stir up trouble, abused female students for no reason, and lacked sufficient respect for teachers and schools. Instead of being conscious of his mistakes, he had a very bad attitude. In view of the student''s criminal record of beating teachers, making mistakes again belongs to repeated education and extremely bad nature. Therefore, Give the student a demerit recording punishment, and seriously review it in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. Next time, directly expel him from school! "


    Charlotte was stunned!


    The students were also stunned!


    No one expected that the school would make such a punishment!


    He Xie also looked at the headmaster in surprise. However, the headmaster was expressionless and solemn. He looked at Mr. Wang again. Mr. Wang suddenly winked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlotte was a little confused. He stood up slowly: "no..."


    He looked at He Xie and the headmaster: "are you kidding me?"


    The headmaster said with a straight face, "the school won''t make fun of such things!"


    Bang!


    Charlotte was suddenly angry. She hit the table with her fists. Her eyes were about to crack and roared, "I don''t accept it!"


    The headmaster glared: "don''t you accept it? What qualifications do you have not to accept? Don''t you know what you did? "


    Xia Luo was angry and tongue tied. Under the dignity of the old headmaster, he felt guilty inexplicably, but he soon became angry again.


    He pointed to the headmaster and growled, "you must withdraw your punishment! I''m going to the Spring Festival Gala soon. Will you punish me now? You are tarnishing me, tarnishing the school! "


    The headmaster pointed to Charlotte and shouted, "last Spring Festival Gala is not an excuse for you to do whatever you want! The rules of the school cannot be changed for you to attend the Spring Festival Gala! "


    Charlotte took a step back, laughed and trembled with anger: "did you mention the rules to me? OK, let me ask you! How many times has Yuan Hua been absent from school? What are your rules? "


    The headmaster looked at him and slowed down: "how many times have you been absent from school?"


    Charlotte said, "I''m different!"


    The headmaster smiled: "no student is the same. Everyone is different, so the way of school education varies from person to person. You pursue art, so you don''t go to class. Even if you fail in the exam, the school doesn''t care about you. "


    "I......" Charlotte suddenly found herself speechless.


    "Although Yuan Hua doesn''t have classes, he is the first in his class every time." The headmaster continued, "we think he is fully capable of reasonably arranging his time and doing what he wants to do."


    Charlotte pointed to the headmaster and opened her mouth.


    "Any questions?" The headmaster smiled, "Charlotte?"


    "It''s dark! It''s dark! " Charlotte trembled her lips and was very sad and angry, "I want to report! I want to expose it to the media! You officials protect each other and bully us ordinary people! "


    The headmaster shook his head and turned to walk outside the classroom.


    "Headmaster, I''ll see you off!" Miss Wang trotted over quickly.


    The headmaster quietly leaned in Mr. Wang''s ear: "if Charlotte''s mother comes, inform me in advance!"


    Mr. Wang was stunned and looked strange in his eyes. Why did the headmaster always mention Charlotte''s mother?


    He developed a wealth of imagination.


    Charlotte could not have accepted such a result!


    He also lost everything. As a result, even Yuan Hua didn''t hurt a hair!


    He was a little confused and his heart was full of resentment.


    Looking at He Xie''s indifferent expression, he couldn''t wait to tear up his face and put a few feet on it!


    But he can''t fight.


    He can''t stay in this class.


    Charlotte took a deep breath and said to him, "OK! You won the game! You wait, the days are still long, and life is not just about school! "


    He pointed to He Xie: "I must let you kneel in front of me like a dog and beg me! certain! Trust me, that day won''t be too far! "


    He Xie didn''t look at Charlotte, but looked at the returning headmaster through the window, with two policemen.


    He said leisurely, "you can say goodbye to your Spring Festival Gala."


    Charlotte disdained to sneer. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw the headmaster pointing here with a calm face, and then two policemen came here.


    Charlotte''s heart clicked. Her first reaction was that something happened last night.


    "Are you Charlotte?" Asked a policeman.


    Sure enough, I came to him!


    Charlotte looked at Ma Dongmei incredulously and said, "you betrayed me?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ma Dongmei is inexplicable.


    "Charlotte, you are suspected of stealing other people''s music works and plagiarizing them for your own use. Come with us."


    Charlotte suddenly froze.


    He looked back, his face full of panic: "ah?"

 Chapter 148

    On Thursday morning, the incident of class two, grade three of senior high school finally became a noisy farce.


    Although the headmaster repeatedly warned the students that it was forbidden to publicize Charlotte''s plagiarism until the police found out the truth, even he didn''t believe it and the students didn''t say it.


    So before school at noon, the whole school knew about it.


    In the afternoon, the whole country knows.


    In the evening, the sister in Beijing told reporters that she was also a victim, and Charlotte cheated her of 70000 yuan in cash, saying that she had contacted the police to intervene.


    At the same time, through the media, the sister asked the real copyright owner of the song "meet 98" to buy the copyright of the song, claiming that she liked the song very much. No matter how much she paid, she would dedicate this excellent work to thousands of families through the stage of the Spring Festival Gala.


    At noon the next day, Hualang entertainment company was exposed. Luo Li was blocked in the company and interviewed by reporters.


    "At present, the police are investigating Charlotte''s plagiarism of our company''s music works. I can''t disclose much until the investigation is over. Our company has 570 music works, all of which are created by our boss himself and have all the copyrights of the songs. We Hualang entertainment company welcome people in the music industry to negotiate the business of song authorization and copyright transfer... "


    On TV, Raleigh is very energetic.


    As a result, major media have published news headlines such as "talented musician Xu Tailang" and "new generation composer Xu Tailang on Hong Kong Island".


    Hualang company has two bosses, one is Yuan Hua and the other is Xu Tailang. Luo Li only mentioned that these songs were created by his boss, but did not say which boss it was. As a result, the media agreed that Xu Tailang was the real creator.


    Yuan Hua is a mainlander and a high school student. Xu Tailang''s identity is mysterious, but he has the identity of Hong Kong Island.


    People don''t want to believe that a mainland high school student can create so many excellent songs. People are more willing to believe that Xu Tailang is the real creator. People are especially willing to believe that the person who can create so many excellent songs must be from Hong Kong Island.


    Just when the outside world was noisy, Xialuo had completely collapsed in the interrogation room of Xihong Public Security Bureau.


    "I plagiarized, but I didn''t plagiarize him! I just plagiarized the songs of later generations. Police, Yuan Hua is a transgressor. You catch him! I can confront him face to face, really! Everything I said is true! "


    Bang bang!


    The interrogation policeman frowned and knocked on the table: "Charlotte, you have the right to remain silent, but you have no right to bullshit, you know?"


    "Ah ah! Why doesn''t this dream wake up! " Charlotte collapsed and shouted like a madman!


    The policeman closed the interrogation book, said to the people around him without expression: "the suspect is in abnormal mood and can''t normally obtain a confession, but the evidence of the case itself is conclusive enough to explain the problem. Hand it over to the procuratorate!"


    "Yes, the gold bureau!"


    He Xie is free again these days. With the fermentation of public opinion, Charlotte is basically nailed to the pillar of shame. This matter has been basically solved.


    Three people came to him these days.


    No, to be exact, there are many people looking for him, but in the end, only three people are willing to give advice.


    The first is the agent of EMI records, with a singer named princess, who wants to buy the song "meet 98".


    He Xie met them and let them choose among hundreds of "original" tracks of Hualang company.


    Finally, the princess chose more than 20 songs and left, with a transaction price of 1.35 million.


    In fact, the price of other songs is not high, mainly "meeting in August". That sister once asked for 200000 yuan to buy this song, she had to do so, but he Xie sold this song to the princess.


    The second person to see he Xie is Qiulin, qiuya''s father. He is the boss of the construction company and wants to undertake the entertainment building project of Xu Zhengtai.


    The two talked several times and settled the matter.


    It may be that Xu Zhengtai''s life path has been fixed, and he Xie also received the information of task completion in advance:


    "Trigger random task - save Xu Zhengtai


    Mission statement: save Xu Zhengtai from prison


    Task time limit: one year (if the task is not completed within one year, it will be regarded as failure.)


    Completion: Average (regular performance.)


    Task reward: reward basic skills once. "


    There are still no skills with special needs. He Xie Buddha''s mentality lottery won the highest reward of "any basic skills increased by 3 levels", which made him happy!


    He felt that he could say goodbye to the non chieftain!


    But it turned out that he thought too much.


    Then he received another task of "changing Montet". He perfunctorized at will, but it may be that he did it skillfully. Instead of getting "shit", he got "bad".


    Then, he drew the worst 10 yuan to reward.


    The hands are still black.


    The third person who saw he Xie was Charlotte''s mother.


    As soon as he Xie met, he stopped Charlotte''s mother from kneeling and directly told her to make Charlotte apologize publicly and compensate for the loss of one yuan. This matter is over.


    Charlotte''s mother left with gratitude.


    He Xie didn''t want to do anything to Charlotte. He was just a poor bastard. Moreover, he hadn''t finished his points yet.


    Xu Tailang made money again and added tens of millions of assets to He Xie.


    The supermarket on June 1 has opened and its business is booming to the extreme. Everyone advised June 1 to strike while the iron is hot and continue to open branches, but June 1 said that he still had to explore more business ideas and sum up experience. He Xie supported the choice of June 1.


    The pony''s buckle is online, but there is no storm for the time being. The number of registrations is rising steadily with hundreds of numbers every day.


    Qiuya has been pestering He Xie for a long time, which annoys him. Finally, she has to refuse and let qiuya retreat temporarily, but she doesn''t know whether the girl gives up or not.


    In the early spring festival, Charlotte''s case was finally concluded. When Charlotte walked out of the court, it was like an afterlife.


    His great future is gone, and he was expelled from school. Qiuya and Ma Dongmei have nothing to do with him, and his reputation stinks!


    This is a worse start than his failed previous life!


    But he didn''t lose hope. He still had dreams! He wants to be a big and small speaker!


    "Yuan Hua, if you can''t beat me, it will only make me stronger! You wait! "


    Charlotte swore.


    In the Spring Festival of 1998, the princess sang "meet on September 8" on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, which was popular all over the country overnight!


    At the same time, Hualang''s songs such as "Eighteen bends of mountain road", "spicy girl paper" and "in the place where chrysanthemums are in full bloom" have also been greatly appreciated and attracted wide attention.


    Hualang entertainment company is completely famous.

 Chapter 149

    Luo Li wanted to sell the remaining songs at a high price, or simply train his own singers, but he Xie refused.


    Not only refused, he also took back Raleigh''s rights, leaving more than 400 songs, all of which he left to sell himself.


    So in the following time, he sold time and hometown to Xu Wei, Chrysanthemum Stage and thousands of miles away to Jay Chou, and changed himself and the only one to Xiang Lihong


    The entertainment company announced its closure six months later. The reason was that the songs were sold out. He Xie donated all the money made by the company since its opening to the disaster area at this time.


    When he Xie took part in the college entrance examination, Charlotte was driven out of the bar again, because even if he registered the original copyright, no one was willing to listen to him sing, and when he said it was original, basically no one would talk about cooperation with him.


    He has a bad reputation. No one believes him at all. They are afraid of another meeting in September 8. Haven''t you seen that elder sister come back yet?


    As for Charlotte''s novelist dream


    It can only be said that he can''t write articles. He has indeed read many classic novels and remember many classic plots, but he doesn''t have that writing style. He can''t read the classic things once he writes them.


    He is not a man who has to settle down to temper his writing, so he has to go back to his old business and sing. He still has no dream of becoming a big star and becoming rich overnight.


    He also thought about making money by writing scripts and making movies, but on the one hand, there was no way. On the other hand, his scripts were almost the level of primary school students'' composition "there is a big rooster in my family".


    As a result, Charlotte is still wandering in bars, concert halls and even the streets. He believes that he will succeed.


    In September 1998, he Xie left Xihong city and went to Yanjing for school.


    Before leaving, he bought a house for his family and left five million yuan''s mother. He felt that once he left, he had little chance to come back.


    He has completely left the business affairs to Luo Li, Xu Zhengtai, 61, pony and others. They restrict each other and can''t cause any trouble for the time being.


    In November, Yuan Fu was released from prison, but he Xie didn''t go back.


    In the same month, Xu Zhengtai was happy to have a son. At the same time, in the distant Philippines, Xu Tailang talked to He Xie on the phone in the hotel, picked up the wine glass, blew it up, and then disappeared completely. He never appeared in this world again.


    Xu Tailang earned He Xie 300 million in assets, including 60 million he left to Xu Zhengtai.


    He Xie felt that he had actually cheated Xu Tailang in this matter, because Xu Tailang left with a smile. He felt that when he went back, he would be in the mansion and ready to enjoy the life of the rich second generation


    In 2002, Ma Dongmei married Da Chuner, and he Xie returned to Xihong city again. Now, except for the deduction of pony, he sold all the shares of Hualang and retired completely, only being an invisible rich man.


    During his four-year life in the capital, he lived a very leisurely life. He enjoyed the rare peace and comfort. He occasionally brushed some random tasks and lived a very comfortable and casual life.


    Yuan''s father is old and strong. In 2000, he Xie had a sister named yuan Xue. Now the couple are idle at home and focus on raising the Pearl of their eyes.


    He Xie stayed at home for a few days and went to the wedding. At the wedding, he saw qiuya and Charlotte again.


    Charlotte, dressed in chicken feathers, sang a song "a black coolie monkey and a monkey running" on the stage. As a result, she was beaten into a pig''s head by Da Chuner on the spot.


    Charlotte became the biggest laughingstock at the wedding banquet that day, like a reincarnation.


    He Xie met Charlotte alone after the banquet.


    "In fact, you don''t have to come."


    On the roof of the building, he Xie looked at the "Zhengtai building" not far away and said leisurely.


    Charlotte Hu stubble sighed, but in his twenties, he just let him live in his forties.


    Charlotte was drunk and shaky. When he heard the speech, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "what''s this called! My daughter-in-law is married. How can I not come? Let me tell you Yuan Hua, Ma Dongmei, mine! My daughter-in-law! "


    He Xie looked back at him: "but you didn''t want her from the beginning. It''s the same in this life and in the last life!"


    Charlotte raised her head fiercely, her eyes were excited, and she grabbed He Xie''s arm: "did you just say last life? You admit it! You admit you''ve crossed too! "


    "Yes, I admit it." He Xie looked at him calmly, "then?"


    "Then..." Charlotte was stunned and looked blankly.


    Yeah, and then, what can happen?


    He suddenly smiled and waved his hand: "I''m not wronged if I lose to a jumper!"


    "I have never regarded you as an opponent," he said. "Even without me, you will eventually lose to yourself."


    "Without you, I would be a hundred times better than now! A thousand times! " Charlotte roared fiercely.


    He Xie looked at him quietly and said for a long time, "you lied to yourself?"


    "I -" Charlotte wanted to retort and scold. He wanted to vent all his grievances and resentments in recent years, but in the end, everything turned into one word - "Cao!"


    Yes, he knows who he is, he knows, he always knows.


    He just, has been reluctant to admit it.


    When he recalled his life in recent years, he was simply turned into a piece of shit by himself!


    His mother died earlier than in his previous life. Over the years, he has been obsessed with becoming famous overnight, resulting in nothing.


    He has no family, no women, no money, he has nothing.


    He failed much more than in his previous life!


    He suddenly felt that everything was dull.


    Looking at the blue sun in the sky, Charlotte suddenly knelt down with a "pop" and burst into tears!


    "Yuan Hua, I lost..."


    Charlotte''s dream, wake up.


    However, he Xie''s life can continue. He Xie has been systematically prompted that he can stay in the world for another five years, and five years later, it is time for him to leave.


    He Xie transferred all the deducted shares to Yuan''s father and mother, asked them to leave them to Xiao Yuan Xue, and gave him the 60 million yuan Xu Tailang left to Xu Zhengtai in the form of interest free loan. He told Xu Zhengtai that when he came back, Xu Zhengtai must pay him back.


    But this is the last time Xu Zhengtai sees he Xie.


    Since then, he Xie''s footprints spread all over the world. He didn''t return to China until four years later.


    He went to Chengdu and met Li Chenggong in the world.


    Through investigation, he found that Li Chenggong was actually laundering money for a great force behind his back. He vaguely guessed the truth of his death in the original world, but he was not sure.


    Finally, he Xie followed the rattan and met Mr. Zhao behind Li Chenggong.


    He quietly took Mr. Zhao to the high seas by means, and then "friendly exchanges" with him all night, and began to tie stones to Mr. Zhao.


    "Why! Why! " Childe Zhao cried in panic and despair.


    He Xie made a cut on him with a knife. In his scream, he smiled and pushed him into the sea.


    He didn''t know whether the son of Zhao had hurt him in his world. He just hoped that when he was reborn and returned, all the enemies would be healthy and all the best.


    On the evening of July 20, 2006, he Xie came to Shuzhong College of political science and law. On the artificial lake behind the campus, he met the person he wanted to see.


    The man''s face was green and astringent. He was running at night with headphones. When he was about to pass by He Xie, he suddenly stopped and stared in horror.


    "You..."


    He saw that the people in front of him were disappearing!


    The man smiled and said to him, "He Xie, hello."

 Chapter 150

    The series of tasks have been completed. The final completion of this series of tasks is evaluated as - good (those who have no effort and talent are only worthy of a failed life)


    Final reward for a series of tasks: one special skill draw


    Indescribable, he Xie received the settlement of the last task in his mind.


    Six specific skill options are:


    Charlotte gentle


    Charlotte is talented


    Upgrade special skills by 1 level


    Perspective eye


    Man with BGM


    Tidal sea spirit


    Among these six skills, the last three are much more important only by name than the first three. He Xie''s goal is one of the last three options.


    But after a welfare situation, he had a good idea of his luck, that is - what a black word!


    In the years after the college entrance examination, he Xie successively triggered some random tasks, but the reward obtained by each lucky draw is basically the worst one, without exception.


    This special skill lottery is the last lottery in the welfare plane. Next time, we will wait until we cross three planes.


    Therefore, he Xie decided to use some means to seize the last lucky draw opportunity of this welfare plane trip!


    Extraordinary skills Charlotte good luck: 1. When you need to make a choice, you have a 2% chance to get guidance and make the best choice; 2. You can sacrifice your attributes and skills to gain European Qi. Detonating European Qi can obtain good luck to a certain extent and a certain time limit.


    He Xie was looking forward to it. He wanted to see what kind of surprise the extraordinary skills obtained from the only "excellent" evaluation in the upper level would bring to him.


    Start - Charlotte, good luck!


    He evil thought. This skill seemed to be connected with his mind. He immediately judged what he wanted to do with the skill, and a message directly popped up in his mind:


    "Please select the content of sacrifice: 1. Attribute; 2. Skills; 3. Articles; 4. Start a new life. "


    Attributes refer to meta symbols and meta energy. Although these two things are not as precious as the points of being a new man, they are also very rare. Therefore, he Xie naturally will not choose the sacrifice attribute. As for goods - He Xie has nothing.


    Therefore, it can only be skills, and special skills and special skills are not in the selection range of He Xie, so he will only sacrifice the least valuable basic skills.


    At present, he has a total of 11 basic skills, some of which are useful and some are completely useless, so he Xie chose the least valuable swimming LV1 to directly determine the sacrifice.


    Suddenly, he Xie only felt that the knowledge about swimming in his mind began to become blurred. He suddenly couldn''t remember some technical essentials he had mastered when he obtained this skill.


    In my mind, there is an air tank with "European gas value", which is almost filled with about 5%.


    Five percent European gas, is that too little?


    He Xie thought and consecrated the three basic skills of hacker technology LV1, composition LV1 and cooking LV1, so the European gas in the gas tank reached 20%.


    It seems that a basic skill of LV1 can only increase European gas by 5%.


    What is the probability of drawing the best "tidal sea spirit" skill with 20% European Qi and your original luck?


    He Xie was not confident. He glanced at his attribute panel and sacrificed the last useless Dong flute LV1, so his European Qi value reached 25%.


    Now, it''s time to be sure, isn''t it?


    "Tidal sea spirit!"


    He Xie cheered himself up and chose to draw the lottery immediately!


    In an instant, the European air in the air tank exploded, and he Xie seemed to feel an energy like nothing.


    After a burst of rotation, the dial pointer stopped at the option of "man with BGM"!


    Almost!


    He Xie shook his head. It seems that 25% European Qi and his luck are not enough to hit the target.


    However, he was not much disappointed, but a little excited, because on the one hand, if there were no accidents with his black hands, he would never get the "second best" option; Second, without knowing the details of the last three skills, in fact, any one of the three skills can satisfy him enough.


    Special skill: LV1, a man with BGM (if you bring your own music "pruning plum", it will instantly attract everyone''s attention)


    £¿£¿£¿


    I sacrificed five basic skills, so you give me this shit?


    He Xie was extremely disappointed. Who knows that the name of the skill of pulling the wind is really only superficial?


    What a hole!


    However, he did not completely lose hope for this skill. After all, it is only LV1. Just like the skill of "being brave", it may not be chicken ribs after upgrading.


    However, for the integrity of the system, he has no slot to vomit.


    "The fifth plane opens and starts crossing after three Countdown: 5, 4 and 3."


    It is still a misty fog. Through the fog, there are various kinds of words, such as forthright, tragic, or angry, vaguely accompanied by the clank of swords and the sound of harps and harps.


    Without seeing his appearance, a smell of Jianghu has come to his face.


    "In the Jianghu, fame accounts for 20%, Kung Fu accounts for 20%, and the remaining 60% depends on black and white friends!"


    "The Jianghu is full of blood. Why can''t you beat others? Why? "


    "What''s the use of high martial arts? As long as you are controlled by these hypocrites and real villains, are you not a tool at the mercy of others? In fact, people''s hearts are more powerful than any martial arts... "


    "The biggest wish of dying people is to die in the place they like. I like this place very much..."


    1¡¢ Lin Pingzhi


    Character description: is this man cannibalism in Jianghu? no It shouldn''t be like this!


    2¡¢ Laudeno


    Character description: I''ve wasted half my life and am still a running dog. Why didn''t I think of becoming the Supreme Master of Wulin?


    Xiaoao Jianghu!


    He Xie came to the spirit. Strictly speaking, this is the first martial arts world he came into contact with. For one thing, there is no internal power in the world of embroidered spring sabre. For another, he has never set foot in the Jianghu at all.


    Fresh clothes and angry horses, walk with a sword, this is the Jianghu!


    Flying on eaves and walls, happy gratitude and hatred, this is the Jianghu!


    He Xie''s idea of Jianghu is to help those who see injustice, punish evil people, and make the world his home!


    Who do Lin Pingzhi and laudenough choose?


    He Xie didn''t hesitate, of course it was Lin Pingzhi!


    If he Xie still wants to be a conspiracy aspirant, laudeno would be a good choice, because he is an apprentice of Zuo lengchan of Songshan sect. He was ordered by his teacher to undercover Huashan sect and became an apprentice of Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sect.


    With such a double-sided identity, he Xie can easily find both ways and benefit from it when he is familiar with the plot. In the end, he may not be able to dominate the Wulin.


    But this is not what evil wants.


    He''s not here for intrigue! But to learn good martial arts and walk in the Jianghu with a sword.

 Chapter 151

    Another reason why he didn''t choose laudeno was that he was too old to have any development potential in martial arts. Compared with Lin Pingzhi, although he was much miserable, he just compared laudeno to him - young!


    Of course, he Xie can imagine what a difficult start he will face after choosing Lin Pingzhi, because looking at the whole plot of Xiaoao Jianghu, most of the disputes revolve around the Lin family''s "evil ward sword manual".


    Qingcheng sect, Songshan sect, Huashan sect


    All forces are eyeing the evil sword manual. If he Xie becomes Lin Pingzhi, he will face the pressure of the whole Jianghu!


    But isn''t this the Jianghu?


    Drink and kill, isn''t it fast?


    He Xie has repaired Charlotte''s position for more than ten years. The intrigues of Infernal Affairs, the fierce spirit of the secret service college, the egoism of Xiuchun Dao, the transformation of different identities of the three positions, and the influence of various personalities and memories of the original characters have been thoroughly precipitated and digested in Charlotte''s more than ten years, allowing him to regain his original self.


    The more a person experiences, his temperament will change. He doesn''t know it, but all kinds of things are always different from before.


    He Xie is still that he Xie, not Yang Jinrong, not Charlie, not Lu Wenzhao, not Yuan Hua. Maybe this is the welfare position, and he Xie''s greatest harvest.


    At least, he still remembers the most childish dream when he was young - martial arts dream.


    He is still looking forward to it.


    Before choosing to cross, he Xie browsed through everything he currently had:


    Name: He Xie


    Level: Mortal


    Yuan Neng: 37


    Metacharacter: 48


    1¡¢ Basic skills:


    1. Shooting LV7 (host self-study)


    2. Fighting LV5 (host self-study)


    3. Qi family Sabre technique lv6 (self study)


    4. Shenxing versatile LV3 (host self-study)


    5. Flower rain lv6 (self-study)


    6. Traditional Chinese medicine LV1 (system reward)


    7. Increase any basic skill by 3 levels (won by lucky draw)


    2¡¢ Special skills:


    1. Be brave Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily)


    2. Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh)


    3. Charlotte has money LV1 (when you need money, meditate that Charlotte has money, and you will have the opportunity to earn 100000 yuan equivalent to the price of China in 1997)


    4. Charlotte happy LV1 (activate this skill to make a person laugh in front of you for 5 seconds)


    5. LV1, a man with BGM (if you bring your own music "pruning plum", it will instantly attract everyone''s attention)


    3¡¢ Extraordinary skills:


    1. Blood hand human slaughter (Note: report to your family before fighting, and you have a 5% chance to enter the state of human slaughter that must be killed in one hit for 5 minutes. If the host is empty handed against the enemy, trigger the blood hand skill in this state, and the blood hand will dig the kidney, which will be all right.)


    2. Domineering side leakage (Note: Note: 1. When you focus on the whole audience, you have a 5% chance to obtain a skill from a random person in the field; 2. When someone gives you the air of hegemony, there is a 5% chance that the target side will leak a skill and you will master it.)


    3. Charlotte good luck (Note: 1. When you need to make a choice, you have a 2% chance to get guidance and make the best choice; 2. You can sacrifice your attributes and skills to gain European Qi. Detonating European Qi can obtain good luck to a certain extent and with a certain time limit.)


    Note: upgrading extraordinary skills requires a new life index.


    4¡¢ Articles and weapons


    Not yet


    5¡¢ New life progress:


    Get one lucky draw for organs and body parts (no lucky draw)


    New life index: 30 (when the index reaches 100, you can be reborn, and the final interpretation right of the index belongs to the system)


    He Xie is very pleased and has gained a lot from the welfare position. Therefore, although this is a martial arts position with a personal life like grass mustard, he asked himself that he has so many skills that he can protect his life before he grows up.


    If it''s really unlucky to meet a big boss in the early stage, it''s a big deal that he sacrifices some skills and directly points out the probability of slaughtering the bloody hand man with European Qi, he doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have the power to fight!


    It was still a burst of splitting headache. He Xie received all Lin Pingzhi''s memories, and the task of this plane was released immediately.


    Task 1: Happy gratitude and revenge (Note: the husband is the first thing on his mind. When he is deeply grateful for his kindness, if he doesn''t pay for his grievances, he will be a great husband in the world in vain!)


    Task 2: a generation of Masters (Note: a master of martial arts and a master of swordsman are a generation of masters.)


    Task 3: be proud of the Jianghu (Note: if you look around with your sword, the whole world is an enemy, and your Qi is like the rising sun; I regret the night rain in the Jianghu and walk alone. My heart is like a bright moon.)


    The night wind is bleak and the trees are lush.


    He Xie regained consciousness in a dense forest, the mottled moonlight faintly scattered, the insects didn''t sing, the birds didn''t sing, and there was a dead silence.


    He felt so sore that he couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    But he Xie didn''t panic. He, who completely accepted Lin Ping''s memory, naturally knew his current situation.


    In front of him, a man dressed in night clothes and covered with a black towel was leaning on the ground with a sword and staring at him.


    She showed only one eye, but the eyes were extremely flexible, bright and clear.


    "How''s it going? Can you move? " When he opened his mouth, his voice was like a yellow warbler. It was clear that he was a very young woman.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he Xie shook his head slowly.


    Although Lin Pingzhi hasn''t recognized the woman he has seen, he Xie guesses from his memory and the plot that this woman is Yue Lingshan, the daughter of Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sect!


    It is also a bitter woman who has been entangled with Lin Ping all her life in the original plot.


    The node where he Xie crosses is the plot after the murder of Fuwei escort agency has occurred.


    At this time, the Fuwei escort agency has been dismissed. Those who escape escape and those who are killed are killed. The three members of Lin Zhennan, the chief escort of Fuwei escort agency, want to escape to the golden Dao gate in Luoyang to seek asylum. However, shortly after they leave Fuzhou, they are blocked by Fang Renzhi, Yu Renhao, the fourth show of Qingcheng sect, and Jia Renda, the second generation disciple.


    The three members of the Lin family were defeated. They were sealed and arrested on the spot. It was night that laodnuo, the second disciple of Huashan Mountain, and Yue Lingshan, the younger martial sister, came to rescue him. Laodnuo distracted Fang Renzhi and Jia Renda. Yue Lingshan only had time to rescue Lin Pingzhi, so he was found by Yu Renhao and pursued here.


    The forest here is deep and luxuriant. Yue Lingshan carries a living Lin Pingzhi to escape the pursuit. It''s inconvenient and very dangerous. So I put him here and wanted to lead him away from others alone.


    As for Lin Pingzhi''s safety, she can only say that she has done her utmost.


    "I don''t have enough skills. Although I have solved your acupoints, I can''t make your qi and blood flow immediately." Yue Lingshan apologized, "childe Lin, I''ll lead the pursuers away. You should have a rest here. Don''t make a noise. You should be able to move freely after half an hour."


    He Xie smiled and hugged: "Miss Gaoyi, thank you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rustling of leaves and slight footsteps came from a distance.


    Two people at the same time in the heart a Lin!

 Chapter 152

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. He Xie and Yue Lingshan couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Yue Lingshan is really nervous, because although she is a famous teacher, her real experience against the enemy is basically zero. The reason why she has the opportunity to be alone this time is that she begged her father hard and got the opportunity to come out with her second senior brother laudeno.


    He Xie was not. He was more curious. When he was embroidering spring sabre, he also learned three martial arts: Qi family Sabre technique, Shenxing variety and flowers and rain all over the sky. But if these three martial arts were really said, they were only exquisite skills. He didn''t know how different they would be from those who had internal skills.


    The enemy was getting closer and closer, and Yue Lingshan became more and more nervous. When he Xie saw that she quietly crossed her sword in front of her, he secretly said bad.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, I only heard the "Cang Lang" sound of the sword opposite. It was obvious that the enemy had pulled out his sword and found the sword shadow reflected in the moonlight.


    He Xie shook her head and had made a plan to fight. Yue Lingshan''s lack of experience was exposed before she shot. In He Xie''s eyes, she did at least three things wrong.


    First, the location of the ambush is wrong. She and he Xie are hiding in a bush. If she wants to rush out, she is bound to be blocked by dense and messy branches;


    The second thing is that you shouldn''t move the sword at the key time of hiding. If she moves, the sword body will be reflected by the moonlight, and anyone with a little eyesight can notice it;


    Third, she shouldn''t put the enemy so close. When the enemy is close, it is very conducive to sneak attack, but the enemy can easily find that there is a person hidden in the bushes besides her.


    He Xie''s mind was flying, but Yue Lingshan was not slow.


    It was too late, but it was too fast at that time. I saw a flash of white light in the dark, like a flash of lightning. He Xie had not seen it at all, and Yue Lingshan''s figure was gone!


    He Xie was still in a daze, so he listened to the roar of the enemy behind him, "Ding Ling clang" was heard all the time!


    He Xie hurried back, and then he saw a scene that made him unforgettable and blood boiling all his life!


    Under a bright full moon, an exquisite figure swept into the night sky like an eagle.


    It''s Yue Lingshan!


    The long sword in her hand danced like a silver dragon. He Xie couldn''t see the movement on her hand at all. He saw the fire everywhere where the sword light went, even if there was the sound of hidden weapons falling to the ground!


    Obviously, the enemy saw Yue Lingshan fly out and directly used the concealed weapon.


    Usually, concealed weapons are used against the enemy in the front, which means that you can''t react quickly and resist in a hurry.


    This shows how fast Yue Lingshan was just now!


    Suddenly, in the middle of the air, Yue Lingshan gave a light scold, and her body suddenly flipped dexterously in the middle of the air. She dived down like a kite and stabbed with a sword.


    At this time, the enemy also competed for the opportunity to fight, but also responded very quickly. He Xie could only hear the sound of "clang". He Xie saw the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the people flying. He couldn''t see the details of the fight. He couldn''t even tell who was who!


    The two fought faster and faster, and the sound of scolding and shouting and the intersection of weapons became faster and faster like the rain beating plantains. Suddenly, a figure leaped out several feet away. He Xie saw clearly that it was Yue Lingshan.


    The enemy took advantage of the victory to pursue. In the blink of an eye, they ran away, chased and demolished each other. I don''t know how many moves, they disappeared in the depths of the dense forest like two great apes, and the sound of fighting was farther and farther away from He Xie until it completely disappeared. Obviously, they went far away.


    He Xie was shocked and dazzled!


    Lightness skills, concealed weapons, sword fighting, fighting


    The fight just now satisfied his fantasy of martial arts!


    Is this the power of internal skill?


    He learned the killing skill before the secret service college, and then learned Qijia Dao, Shenxing and other martial arts in Xiuchun Dao. He thought to himself that there would be no problem in self-protection as long as he didn''t encounter those with high appearance rate in the plot.


    But now he knows that he is wrong!


    He was so wrong!


    It turns out that martial arts are so powerful!


    You know, this is just the primary dragon suit for the protagonist''s abuse of vegetables, such as Qingcheng Sixiu. If it were stronger, Yu Canghai, Mu Gaofeng, or even Tian boguang. Yue buqun, how strong is that?


    In fact, he Xie received Lin Pingzhi''s memory, as well as the memory of the Lin family''s 72 way evil repelling sword, the two martial arts of turning the sky palm and the internal skill of Tongtian divine skill.


    However, Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts are really poor. The evil ward sword he learned is full of defects, and a set of heaven shaking palms is even more disorderly practiced by him. In He Xie''s opinion, such Lin Pingzhi can easily kill him even if he has internal power as an aid.


    In Lin Ping''s memory, Lin Zhennan and his wife, who are highly skilled in martial arts, seem to He Xie that they also have a fight.


    Not to mention, Lin Pingzhi has internal power in his body. Although his name is loud, the so-called "Tongtian divine skill" is like the martial arts of "five tigers breaking the door knife" and "iron fist shaking Kyushu". They are all popular goods. Lin Pingzhi practiced martial arts when he was young. The internal power he cultivated has no effect at all except to make his body more flexible and powerful.


    All this brought He Xie an illusion that his "internal power" was just so, so he said that Yue Lingshan had made three mistakes before, but now he understood that he had made metaphysical mistakes.


    It''s not just internal power, it''s the three members of the Lin family!


    Real Wulin people, even those like Qingcheng Sixiu and Yue Lingshan, are not opponents at all if they don''t hang up.


    However, he Xie was frightened, but he was unafraid. On the contrary, he was more excited in his heart!


    The magic of internal power ignited his unprecedented enthusiasm for the world!


    But it also made him realize that the world was far more dangerous than he thought.


    Lin Pingzhi, whom he replaced, is no better than the one in the original plot. If he doesn''t hang up, he is still the fish belly that people can kill.


    Well, come on!


    He Xie immersed his consciousness in his mind, clicked on his attribute panel, and directly spent 10 yuan to improve his physical attributes.


    After the welfare level, his Yuan energy accumulated to 37 points. Meta symbols are used to upgrade skills, while meta energy is used to upgrade and transform the host. Before that, he Xie specially learned about it. But he has always been used to it. He is not in a hurry to add some to himself, but will improve again according to the actual situation in case of need.


    There are two ways to upgrade itself, one is "spiritual power" and the other is "physical body".


    Literally, upgrading mental power is the long-term solution. After all, he Xie''s crossing is soul wearing, and mental power can be taken away. Upgrading the physical body is only effective in the current world. Once he leaves, he can''t take away his body.


    But sometimes the account is not calculated in this way. It''s like you pinch a stock that will rise tenfold in ten years, but you''re going to starve to death right now. You have no other way. Will you sell a million shares originally worth 10 million now?


    And maybe you have taken this one million now. In the past ten years, you have used this as capital to create wealth far more than ten million!


    He Xie chose to upgrade his flesh. The next moment, he felt that a warm heat flow suddenly came out of thin air in his lower abdomen, which immediately filled his whole body, making him comfortable. His originally soft and weak strength began to recover quickly!


    At the same time, he added a clause in his personal attribute panel: basic skill: innate energy LV1 (divine skill).


    This is internal skill, which means getting started.


    But what does it mean to appear in the property panel? Can he actually take away the internal power cultivated?

 Chapter 153

    Yue Lingshan said that he Xie needs at least half an hour to move freely, but as soon as he Xie''s internal skill is introduced, the movement of Qi and blood is no longer sluggish. Soon, he can''t feel any discomfort.


    Yuan energy changed from 37 to 27. He Xie checked it and found that 20 yuan energy was needed to upgrade internal skill from LV1 to Lv2. He thought about it and didn''t do so.


    The points of Yuan energy and Yuan Fu are extremely precious to him. He doesn''t spend them as much as he can.


    The danger has not yet escaped, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    He Xie is faced with two choices. First, hurry to save Lin Pingzhi''s parents; Second, run away alone immediately.


    Without much hesitation, he Xie made a decision. He chose the second and got away first.


    The reason is simple.


    First, Huashan sect has no intention of making enemies with Qingcheng sect at all. As long as they get rid of the enemy, laudeno and Yue Lingshan will fly away immediately. Naturally, the people of Qingcheng sect attach importance to the custody of prisoners, and both sides have no intention of fighting. Therefore, he Xie is likely to run into Qingcheng sect disciples when he goes to save his parents.


    With his current strength, he is not half sure that he can kill the enemy and save people.


    Second, even if he was lucky enough to save Lin Ping''s parents, he didn''t know how to solve the acupoints at all, which meant that he had to run away with two people who couldn''t move. With the attack of Qingcheng sect, he Xie basically had no chance to escape from heaven.


    Third, as long as he is safe for the time being, although Lin Ping''s parents can''t avoid the pain of flesh and blood, at least they have no worries about their lives for the time being. It is urgent for him to escape as soon as possible and then try to save people.


    Lin Zhennan and his wife must be saved. After all, they occupied the body of their son, and the cause and effect naturally fell on He Xie. Not to mention, the first task of this plane also requires He Xie to do so.


    Thinking of this, he Xie no longer hesitated. He turned up skillfully, listened with vigilance and held his breath for a while, and then walked in the opposite direction of the two sides before the fight.


    This body has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Naturally, he Xie''s quality is quite good. He Xie has been away for nearly an hour, but he is only a little panting. He is still refreshed.


    Lin Pingzhi, a young master, has hardly been out of the door. His skills for survival in the wild are completely zero. He Xie had been specially trained in this field in the second plane. Therefore, although he was in the dark forest, he basically walked in a straight line without losing his direction, and many flies, insects, snakes and mice, and even some small wild animals couldn''t do anything about him.


    An hour later, he Xie finally came out of the forest with a sharpened stick in his hand. At this time, he was dirty like a beggar, and the sharpened stick was still stained with blood.


    He found a stream to wash and repair, drank some water, he Xie looked around and knew it a little.


    According to Lin Pingzhi''s memory, it is still not far from Fuzhou.


    Got rid of the pursuers for a while, but where are you going next?


    This is a problem that he Xie urgently needs to face.


    He wanted to go to Huashan sect directly, and he also wanted to go to Shaolin, Wudang, and even the sun moon cult.


    As long as you can help him save Lin Ping''s parents from the Qingcheng sect, you can give him a foothold and give him a few years of safe development, no matter what sect it is, he can actually.


    But after thinking about it, he Xie always felt that no one could be relied on.


    The whole world of Xiaoao Jianghu is full of conspiracy, betrayal, blood and madness. No matter what school or school it is, it is involved in a Book of anti evil sword manual. Now, as the descendant of anti evil sword manual, he will either be avoided or fall into the mouth of the tiger. He can only seek the skin of the tiger and act according to his circumstances.


    But if you don''t ask others, martial arts is a big problem.


    Just as he thought before, even if he killed the fourth show of Qingcheng, there are Yu Canghai and others behind him. Unless his martial arts can quickly reach the height of Yu Canghai, he can only choose one force to join and deal with him for a few years.


    In the short term, there are two ways to make martial arts reach the height of fearing more than the sea. One is to open and hang up, and the other is to practice a quick martial arts.


    As he Xie knows, there are two kinds of quick martial arts in this world - one is the star sucking method, and the other is the sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits!


    Maybe it''s time to go to Hangzhou and find a way to sneak into the underground of West Lake meizhuang to seek the star sucking method


    He Xie thought about his survival strategy and walked from the source river. Along the way, he tried to avoid the official way and the flat and open place so as not to be found.


    However, on the one hand, he was not familiar with his place, and on the other hand, the enemy planned very carefully. In a valley where he had to go out of the mountain, he was surrounded by people of Qingcheng sect.


    There are not many people, only two.


    Both of them were dressed in white and holding long swords.


    They haven''t seen Lin Pingzhi, and they haven''t been in Lin Pingzhi''s memory before. Obviously, they haven''t seen each other. But this did not prevent them from judging that the young man who looked very embarrassed in front of them was the person they had to wait for.


    He Xie looked dignified and held the stick tightly in his hand. They blocked his route one by one. A fierce battle is inevitable.


    At this moment, he Xie threw away all his thoughts, and his heart was clear, and even wanted to laugh.


    Standing in front of He Xie, he was tall and looked like a crown of jade, but he looked quite arrogant, and there was a hint of irony around his mouth.


    His eyes were quite rude, he looked at He Xie wantonly, and then slowly opened his mouth: "sneaky, either traitor or thief. I think it must be the remnant of Fuwei escort agency. Younger martial brother Li, take him first and then try it slowly."


    When one of Lin Ping''s family escaped from the escort agency, they specially changed their clothes for ordinary wandering in the Jianghu. Coupled with the introduction of He Xie''s internal skill, their eyes are bright and fierce at the moment, and their own momentum is far from comparable to Lin Ping. This person has never connected him with the weak young master of Fuwei escort agency.


    He Xie only listened to Cang Lang, the "younger martial brother Li" behind him, pull out his sword. Instead of looking back, he kicked under his feet, dragged the stick in his hand and rushed forward!


    The man in white showed disdain and was quite conceited. He didn''t move. In his spare time, he sneered: "you don''t measure your strength, holding a wooden stick..."


    Before his voice fell, he Xie suddenly opened his eyes and roared!


    Brave Lv2 launch!


    The man in white suddenly stagnated all over. He felt that if a tiger came, his hair would be creepy in an instant. He only felt that a heat flow gushed out from his crotch uncontrollably, and his crotch would be wet in an instant!


    "Kill!"


    He Xie took the stick as a knife and stabbed it with a knife!


    This staff is often stabbed, but it contains the best posture and angle summarized by the Qi family''s Sabre technique in the battlefield. This staff is very fast and reaches the throat of the man in white in the blink of an eye!


    The white man''s face changed greatly. At this time, he didn''t even pull out his sword. In a hurry, his body suddenly floated back like a kite.


    This was unexpected to He Xie. He was full of courage Lv2 skills. Even yuzhenzi, who embroidered the spring blade, hated this move. Unexpectedly, the man in white hid and had internal power. Is it really so magical?


    At this time, the younger martial brother Li behind he Xie suddenly changed his face. He, who was still a little careless, suddenly looked at him, kicked his foot and stabbed him with a sword.

 Chapter 154

    Although he Xie was surprised, he didn''t succeed in one attack, and immediately launched the second attack!


    Charlotte, happy LV1!


    The man in white was retreating in panic, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, the internal power in the Dantian suddenly dissipated, and his original body shape was one of the slowest.


    At the same time, he Xie looked at the old move, but his body was strange, but his feet suddenly went further. The wooden stick that had lost its strength suddenly burst out an amazing impact and stabbed the man in white in the throat again. This time, it was faster than the stab just now!


    This move is famous for attacking the thief forward. Its usage is how to quickly accumulate strength and strike again after one hit is missed in the battle. This little trick of continuous force makes the two spikes complete at one go without any pause at all.


    Poof!


    The sword of the man in white was only half pulled out in time, and the stick in He Xie''s hand directly pierced his throat!


    The man''s eyes were wide open, and the color of surprise and anger was still written in his pupils, but the whole man fell back.


    He Xie felt his heart cold at this time, but he kept at his feet, didn''t hesitate to loosen the stick, and then he threw himself forward. A very embarrassed rolling hall Kankan avoided the sword. When he turned over again, the man in white pulled out half of the sword in his hand. He didn''t stop half a minute, but half knelt on the ground and roared and sent the sword forward.


    Poof!


    A sword stopped between He Xie''s eyebrows, the tip of the sword pierced his flesh, and a wisp of blood immediately flowed down the center of his eyebrows.


    But the younger martial brother Li with the sword was frozen in front of He Xie. This sword could not pierce forward any more!


    On his chest, the sword he Xie held in his hand had disappeared into more than half, and the blood spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it dyed half of his waist red.


    He Xie kicked up at his feet, flew up and hit younger martial brother Li''s chest, immediately kicked him out, fell heavily in the dust and didn''t move.


    Tick tock


    On the tip of the hanging sword in He Xie''s hand, the blood fell like a bead curtain. He was vigilant and looked around, slowly wiped the blood off his face, and took a long breath after he was sure that the invincible man would hide again.


    Then the heart gave birth to a strong excitement!


    The fight just now took no more than three breaths. The first breath, he Xie, missed the impact, and the second breath, the man in white, was killed. On the third breath, younger martial brother Li immediately moved in when he Xie escaped his sword, but he was still slow.


    He didn''t expect that he Xie would have a sword in his hand after he rolled on the ground. What''s more, he didn''t think that he Xie would hide from his fatal blow. Instead, he came later and first, and a sword pierced his heart.


    This fight is by no means technical or ornamental. It''s all in two words - fast, hard!


    He Xie is faster and cruel enough, so he is alive.


    But this fight was no less dangerous than any fight. As long as he Xie''s will was a little weak and his speed was a little slow, it was definitely him lying on the ground at the moment.


    This is also the reason why he Xie was excited. This was the first time he fought with someone with internal power, and it was also the first time he used internal power.


    If he didn''t get started with his internal power, even if he tried hard, he would never have such a fast speed and such a clever body method.


    It is because of the existence of internal force that his moves and movements are faster, more accurate and more flexible.


    Therefore, although he killed two people with internal power, he Xie never dared to underestimate the role of internal power.


    You know, he can''t use his internal power at all, and his killing speed just now hasn''t given the man in white any chance to use his internal power against the enemy. He can kill the enemy dangerously and dangerously only by one "fast" and two hooks.


    Compared with the younger martial brother Li after he got up, his strength was not as good as the man in white, but he Xie didn''t stop him in time, so he hurt he Xie with two moves.


    If he Xie didn''t strike hard, maybe he Xie would be defeated if he fought a few more moves.


    He Xie didn''t dare to stay here. He quickly came forward, took the scabbard of the man in white, repaired a sword for each of the two bodies, searched their belongings, stripped off the man in White''s long clothes, and then sprinted out of the mountain!


    After running more than ten feet, he went straight into the nearby mountains and forests, came all the way to the stream, went directly into the water, and walked back with the water.


    Walking in the water, he Xie was naturally anxious, but he was expressionless. He walked a full mile in the stream and landed on a reef beach. He sat on the reef and folded a thick layer of clothes torn from the man in white to wrap his feet. Then he jumped to the shore and ran all the way to the direction when he came, Disappeared into the mountains and forests in the blink of an eye.


    And behind him, there was no trace of footprints.


    In the valley, about half an hour after he Xie left, two people in white rode to the place. They saw two bodies lying on the ground from a distance, and their faces changed greatly!


    They hurried the horse to come. Before the horse stopped, they fell gently to the ground and looked at their bodies.


    Their faces were ugly. One of the short men was frightened and said, "the thief killed elder martial brother Hou with a wooden stick. Is it because he has high martial arts?"


    Another chubby man looked at the bodies of the two people in turn, saw the traces of the scene, gritted his teeth and shook his head: "the thief just killed elder martial brother Hou and younger martial brother Li by surprise!"


    "You see, elder martial brother Hou has been standing here. As soon as he retreated, he was killed by the thief. Obviously, the thief confused him with words first, and then made a sudden attack. He was surprised!"


    The fat man pointed to the scene and analyzed: "look at the part of the sword in younger martial brother Li, it''s clear that it''s stabbed from bottom to top. This is another sneak attack!"


    The short man said angrily, "what a despicable and vicious thief! If I run into him, I''ll cut him with a thousand knives! "


    After a slight delay, he hesitated and pointed to the corpse of the man in white: "elder martial brother Hou''s crotch is stained... Is it because the thief urinated on the corpse after killing?"


    The slightly fat man said angrily, "it must be so! Otherwise, is it difficult for elder martial brother hou to urinate himself? "


    He pointed to the footprints along the road: "the thief can''t go far, junior brother, let''s chase him! The bodies of the two martial brothers will be cleaned up later. "


    They got on the horse and soon followed the trace of He Xie who had just run. They chased into the mountain forest and came to the stream, but found no trace.


    They searched nearby for a moment, and even went underwater to look for it, but the gurgling stream had washed away all traces long ago.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    The slightly fat man thought for a moment and sneered, "so he''s suspicious, but the thief despises us too much. He thinks he can erase the trace, and we don''t know where he''s gone? Younger martial brother, think about it. The thief came straight to the East and suddenly erased the trace. What was your first reaction just now? "


    The short man pointed in the direction of Fuzhou: "he wanted us to chase East, but he went back to Fuzhou."

 Chapter 155

    The slightly fat man smiled and said, "good! Now most of our Qingcheng sect''s martial brothers are in Fuzhou mansion. Even the master and the old man have to stay. Normally, we will never think that thieves dare to go back and throw themselves into the net! "


    The short man nodded: "the so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. People who are often at the end of the road love to be so self righteous. Unfortunately, they forget that this is something everyone wants. Everyone can think of it. How can it be the safest? "


    The slightly fat man said deeply: "younger martial brother, you''re right. Everyone knows it, and the thief naturally knows it. He deliberately erased the trace, which made us mistakenly think he''s back to Fuzhou, but in fact..."


    The slightly fat man pointed to the East and sneered: "I bet the thief must go east. The so-called truth is emptiness, emptiness is reality, which is in line with the way of deceptive soldiers! Since then, it can be seen from the fact that people mended swords on the bodies of elder martial brother Hou and younger martial brother Li that this person must be a good veteran of the border army. It''s not surprising that he has this military strategy. "


    The short man suddenly raised his hand and said with a smile, "it makes sense. This thief is also treacherous. It''s a pity that he met you, elder martial brother. You''re doomed. "


    The fat man laughed and said in high spirits, "go, younger martial brother, let''s go east and kill the thief to avenge the two martial brothers!"


    The two riders quickly ran East. What they didn''t know was that the goal they wanted to pursue was getting farther and farther away from them, but getting closer and closer to Fuzhou government.


    He Xie walked cautiously all the way and always paid attention to whether there were pursuers behind him. In fact, his previous measures did not fully expect to deceive the enemy. In his opinion, the enemy is more likely to divide his troops into two routes, and then no matter who found the target, send a signal immediately. In this way, he Xie''s whereabouts will be exposed immediately.


    But now that two hours have passed, it is clear that he overestimated the enemy.


    This is a good thing, which also relieved He Xie''s heart.


    At the moment, with hundreds of taels of silver around his waist and a sword in his hand, he finally has the lowest configuration of Jianghu Xiake.


    He checked it before. The words "Hou Renying of Qingcheng" were engraved on the ridge of the sword, which surprised him. He killed the first of the four shows in Qingcheng.


    Although it is tricky and open, winning is winning, which is enough to prove that he is fully capable of dealing with it as long as he does not meet Yu Canghai and is not besieged by Qingcheng disciples!


    However, he Xie knows himself clearly. He will never take the initiative to provoke the Qingcheng sect. With his current strength, once surrounded, he will be dead.


    At noon, he Xie picked some wild fruits in the mountain forest to satisfy his hunger. Although he was able to hunt and eat better, he made a fire in the mountain forest. The goal was too big for him to do so.


    After a short rest, he Xie continued on his way and arrived outside Fuzhou when the sun was full in the afternoon.


    He didn''t dare to approach. He lurked down a mile away from the city gate and observed the city gate.


    At the beginning, he did not find any abnormality. Except that some officers and soldiers collected the gate tax, there was no obstacle for pedestrians to get in and out, and there was no suspicious person stranded at the gate.


    But he Xie was very patient. He observed for an hour and was finally found wrong by him!


    Every other tea time, there are always two people coming out of the city gate together. They don''t go far. They just walk around the city gate, and then enter the city again.


    The two people who came out each time were different from the last two. Strangely, the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate turned a blind eye to them.


    They must be from Qingcheng sect. They have been patrolling the city in batches!


    If it''s just like this, the most important thing is that they have obviously bribed the government, and Lin pingzhiyuan himself is the young master of Fuwei escort agency. Who doesn''t recognize him in Fuzhou?


    As soon as he Xie appears at the gate of the city, I''m afraid someone will immediately notify the Qingcheng sect. With the frequency of their tea inspection for a week, it''s even more difficult for him to escape once he Xie''s whereabouts are exposed.


    His face was a little uncertain.


    In fact, he Xie has completely given up the idea of going to the West Lake to seek the star sucking method, because it is very difficult to operate, but it will take several months to go. It will take time and effort to plan again, and I don''t know how long. By that time, Lin Zhennan and his wife will be cool.


    He Xie will not take his life to save Lin Zhennan and his wife, but he will never give up this matter.


    Therefore, when he has determined that no one else can rely on him and he can only rely on himself, he actually has only one choice to quickly improve his strength - the evil ward sword spectrum.


    The evil ward sword manual is in the Lin family''s old house in Xiangyang Lane in Fuzhou City.


    But he can''t even get into Fuzhou now. Even if he can, does he dare to go to the old house to get the sword spectrum now?


    Yu Canghai of the Qingcheng sect is in Fuzhou. Today he was rescued by Yue Lingshan, and Yue buqun must have arrived. As for the Songshan sect, who knows if anyone else is lurking in the dark except laudeno, the 25-year-old?


    He Xie stared at the gate for a long time, and finally retreated disappointed.


    He couldn''t afford to take the risk, but he was sure that whether Yu Canghai or Yue buqun, they would never have the patience to stay in Fuzhou for too long.


    For one thing, if they can''t find the anti evil sword spectrum everywhere, they will certainly turn their attention to the three members of the Lin family; Second, according to the plot, the day when Liu Zhengfeng, the leader of Nanyue Hengshan sect, washes his hands in a golden basin should not be far away.


    He Xie decided to stay dormant for a while and wait for the enemies to retreat. He then went to get the evil ward sword spectrum.


    But during this time, I can''t wait


    That night, a village outside Fuzhou was robbed and lost a lot of miscellaneous things such as food, bacon, wine and pots. The only doctor in the village also lost a lot of medicinal materials at home. Widow CAI in the village scolded and said that whoever killed thousands of knives didn''t even let go of her needle and thread, which was the only gold jewelry left by her late husband.


    There was once a village in a barren mountain dozens of miles away from the village, but all the people in the village died because of a plague.


    This place is located in a remote place and is rarely visited. In addition, because of the plague, even hunters and woodcutters are unwilling to come and prefer to take a detour.


    He Xie learned about this place in Lin Pingzhi''s memory. In this deserted village, he found a quadruple courtyard suspected of being the landlord''s house. The courtyard was accessible in front and back, and there was a canal leading to the river in the back mountain. He decided that this would be his resting place for a while.


    He used stolen things to set up many traps and simple and effective alarm devices around his residence, even on the roof. Then he got enough firewood for many days, paved the bed, burned water, made enough dry food for him for several days overnight, found a water tank to wash and fill the water.


    He didn''t get up until noon the next day. He went to Houshan to fight a rabbit and had a good meal. Then he took out his sword, took out gold needles and silk thread, boiled all these things in boiling water and began to prepare herbs.


    In the afternoon, he got everything ready and checked again to make sure there was nothing missing. Then he didn''t worry about upgrading his traditional Chinese medicine LV1 to LV3, which directly cost 30 yuan. A lot of knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine poured into his mind.


    He Xie carefully precipitated for two hours, and then he went out of the door. When he came back in the evening, he had another batch of herbs in his hand. He didn''t stop. He directly boiled and mashed the medicine that should be boiled and mashed.


    Night, slightly cool.


    He Xie looked dignified and slowly took off his pants in the flames.


    Then he picked up the sword.


    In the light of fire, the blade is cold.

 Chapter 156

    Cut off the root of trouble, but thousands of worries.


    He Xie''s hand holding the sword is very stable and his eyes are also very firm.


    He knew it would hurt later.


    And he was a little ashamed.


    Although not himself, after all, he will live an unfettered life for a long time to come.


    So let it go.


    The old does not go, the new does not come.


    Moreover, as long as he has learned the world''s martial arts in the future, he may not be able to find a way to overcome the disadvantages of the evil sword spectrum. At that time, he may not have to be free in this world.


    Men still need to be fettered, not too unruly.


    He Xie overcame many psychological obstacles, took a deep breath and waved a sword!


    Seven days later.


    Outside the city gate of Fuzhou, a team of knights rode out of the city. The leader was short and looked Yin vulture. A pair of triangular eyes sometimes flashed fierce light.


    The Knights did not stop at all. They went straight east along the official road, leaving only smoke and dust all the way.


    When they were far away, a young scholar suddenly flashed out from behind a tree outside the city gate and looked thoughtfully at the distant figures of the Knights.


    The scholar''s face was ruddy and looked like he was in his 40s. The five long beards under his jaw added to his momentum of not being angry.


    Behind the scribe, there was a middle-aged man with gray hair and flashing eyes. At the moment, he bowed and hugged his fist and said, "master, Yu Canghai, an old thief, has found nothing for so many days. It seems that he has completely given up."


    The scholar''s face was flat: "I''m also a great master and the head of a school. It''s the so-called gentleman who doesn''t speak ill. Don''t talk about such contempt just now."


    These two people are Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sect, and Lao dunuo, the second disciple.


    Yue buqun arrived in Fuzhou seven days ago. These days, he has been secretly monitoring the Qingcheng sect.


    Laudenough said respectfully, "disciple, remember master''s teachings."


    Yue buqun nodded slightly and said, "DeNO, calculate the day. Lingshan and they should have passed Ji''an. You should go to meet them immediately, and then go to Hengyang together, waiting to attend your martial uncle Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing ceremony. You are a steady man. Remember to watch your younger martial brothers and sisters and don''t let them make trouble."


    Laudenough respectfully said yes, and then wondered, "master, you..."


    Yue buqun said coldly, "originally, the grudges between Qingcheng sect and Fuwei escort agency were complex and outsiders should not intervene. However, Huashan sect is a chivalrous Chinese. Even if we have no contact with Fuwei escort agency, we can''t sit idly by and ignore such a tragedy. As a teacher, I decided to follow Yu Canghai secretly and wait for an opportunity to rescue Lin Zhennan and his wife and restore justice for Wulin. "


    Lao de Nuo showed his admiration and said with an arched hand, "if Lin learned that master and they had never met before, but he still ran for them for chivalry, he would be moved for five years."


    Yue buqun waved his hand gently and said with a reserved smile, "well, you go."


    After seeing laudenough go, Yue buqun''s face gradually became serious.


    He looked back at Fuzhou City and hesitated slightly. Finally, he dodged behind the tree.


    A moment later, he galloped into the official road and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Three hours later, on an ancient tree with twisted twigs not far from the city gate, he Xie skillfully jumped down from the tree and breathed a long breath.


    If he guessed right, the people of Qingcheng sect and Huashan sect should have all withdrawn. Even if someone stays on duty, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him.


    His face was a little pale, with a look of deficiency of both qi and blood. The originally thin figure adds a bit of weakness.


    These seven days are definitely a nightmare experience. He Xie hopes not to think of it again in the future.


    This is the second painful memory he doesn''t want to think of!


    Killing chickens is really a technical job.


    He Xie didn''t have this technology. The next day, he began to have a high fever. As a last resort, he spent another 10 yuan to cure the injury directly.


    But it''s worth it, because he can move freely on the third day.


    In the past four days, he came to the gate to explore every day. In fact, the day before yesterday, all the patrols of Qingcheng sect withdrew. Yesterday afternoon, another group of knights dressed up by Qingcheng sect disciples left Fuzhou house.


    However, out of prudence, he Xie still waited one more day. Facts proved that his prudence was completely right. Yu Canghai, the old fox, was really playing a mysterious trick with him.


    What made he Xie''s heart more awe inspiring was the green shirt scribe not far from him!


    This person is obviously also secretly staring at every move of Qingcheng sect!


    He Xie recognized the gray haired middle-aged man around the scribe, who had a pseudonym of old man SA and opened a tavern with Yue Lingshan in Fuzhou.


    The identity of the green shirt scholar is ready to be revealed!


    He Xie stared at Fuzhou City, retreated step by step, and soon disappeared into the mountains.


    Two days later, in the evening, a woodcutter wearing an Ruo hat and pockmarked face walked into Fuzhou City with a bundle of firewood on his back. He walked through the streets and lanes to a remote local temple and took off his disguise.


    He Xie!


    He Xie sat in the temple and closed his eyes. He didn''t go out quietly until the watchman knocked three times. He turned left and right all the way. After confirming that no one was following, he carefully sneaked into the Lin family''s old house in Xiangyang lane.


    This house has been abandoned by the Lin family for decades. Even few people in Fuzhou know that this house belongs to the Lin family. No wonder Yu Canghai doesn''t know it exists here at all.


    This is a big house that goes in and out. He Xie takes advantage of the moonlight to check each house one by one, but he only glances at the layout of the house at the door or through the window, and then passes by without looking, so the search speed is still very fast.


    When he Xie searched the northwest corner of the yard, he looked into a room through the window and was immediately happy - that''s it!


    This is a dilapidated Buddhist hall with cobwebs and a thick layer of dust. It is obvious that no one has been there for a long time.


    The furnishings in the Buddhist hall are very simple. A mottled ink painting is hung in the middle of the wall opposite the door. It can be vaguely recognized that the painting is the image of an eminent monk facing his back. Obviously, the figure in the painting is the Buddha Dharma Master, and the painting is the allusions of his nine years facing the wall.


    There is a broken Futon on the ground in the middle of the Buddha Hall. The wooden fish in front of the futon can''t see what it is.


    He Xie pushed the door in and looked around for a week with some emotion.


    Who would have thought that the sacred skill Scripture that people in the Wulin dream of would be hidden in such a humble place?


    He Xie''s eyes fell on the portrait of Dharma. His left hand behind him seemed to hold a seal formula, and his fingertips pointed to the direction of the roof.


    He Xie has no lightness skill and can''t get up to the roof at once, but he has been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    He took out a bundle of rope from his waist, which he had used to tie firewood.


    He wound the rope around the beam and tied a knot. He Xie tried to pull it, and then jumped up. The next moment, he sat on the beam!


    He groped on the beam for a while, and his heart sank gradually


    No, no?


    Shit, are you kidding? I''m castrated!


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down, looked at the portrait again, then drew his sword and waved it fiercely against the roof pointed by Dharma in the picture!


    Boom!


    In the falling dust, a mass of red things slowly fall, which is particularly eye-catching under the moonlight.


    He Xie must have grabbed the rope and flew down. People grabbed the red thing in mid air.


    This is a cassock. The cloth looks like brocade but not brocade. It is very strange. He Xie spread out the back of the cassock and saw eight eye-catching characters written on it in the moonlight¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to practice divine skill, you must first go to the palace!"

 Chapter 157

    When he got the sword manual, he Xie immediately sneaked out of the city with it all night and didn''t dare to stay for half a minute.


    This time he chose to stay away from Fuzhou City and dug out his hidden sword, silver and dry food outside the city gate. He hurried all the way. When the fish belly appeared in the sky the next day, he had arrived in Jiangxi.


    He then found a deserted mountain where people rarely go, took wood and built a house, and decided to go out of the mountain after practicing his magic skills here.


    He Xie, who got the divine skill Scripture, was naturally excited. Even if he was very tired after a night''s gallop, he couldn''t sleep.


    However, in order to have a better state to practice Kung Fu, he forced himself to concentrate, close his eyes and count his breath. In this way, he tossed and turned for more than half an hour before falling asleep.


    When he woke up, it was sunset. He Xie slept soundly. When he got up, he went directly into the forest, picked some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger, found a stream and washed thoroughly. He felt relaxed and happy.


    At this time, he Xie returned to the temporary wooden house, spread out his cassock solemnly under the reflection of the fire, and officially began to study the evil ward sword manual!


    "If you want to practice divine skill, lead the sword from the palace, refine pills and take medicine, both inside and outside. The way to practice Qi today is not to guide. It is too vague and empty. Heaven and earth are divided into clear and turbid, and people are born. Practicing Qi is nothing more than practicing virtual spirit and cleaning up the turbid. Qi is the Lord of life and form is the use of body... "


    Half of the hundreds of words of pithy formula are actually talking about the key points and taboos to practice this skill.


    For example, the requirements for the state of mind, the harm of practicing without going to the palace, and even the solutions to some problems when practicing kung fu. On the contrary, the real line of practicing kung fu only accounts for less than half of the space.


    He Xie got Lin Pingzhi''s memory and had more or less experience in cultivating internal skills. To his surprise, he upgraded his medical skills to LV3 and had more understanding of the operation principle of internal skills in his mind. Therefore, his understanding of this paragraph is not a problem at all.


    The first step in cultivating the evil ward sword technique is to practice Qi, the second step is to take medicine, and the third step is to practice sword.


    To practice Qi is to practice internal skill.


    He Xie has never been in contact with any internal skill script in the world except the "Tongtian divine skill" that Lin Pingzhi learned before.


    However, compared with the two phases, plus the traditional Chinese medicine of He Xie upgraded to LV3, it is not difficult to detect the internal skill of the evil repelling sword spectrum, and the sword is at the wrong edge.


    Generally speaking, all internal skill exercise routes follow the twelve meridians, because the twelve meridians are the "main arteries" of the human body''s meridians, extending in all directions, and are passed on from one meridians to another through the connection of the external and internal meridians of hand and foot Yin and Yang, forming a circular and endless circulation system.


    In this way, the internal power cultivated will automatically converge in the elixir field. When you move your mind, your internal power will immediately fill your limbs and bones. This is the most basic principle of internal power.


    The so-called ordinary goods'' internal skill does not mean that it is bad, but because it is too "positive", so it is suitable for everyone to practice, but also because it is too positive, so it can only accumulate internal power step by step. There is no shortcut except to spend hard work.


    As for the internal skills of all schools in Wulin, they are different, but they come to the same goal by different ways. The internal mental skills of famous schools are also based on "righteousness" and combined with "strangeness". Countless senior experts have innovated and designed internal mental skills that are suitable for their own schools and can accumulate internal power faster. Therefore, there are different styles of all schools, The inheritance of martial arts.


    It can be said that the foundation of internal skill is the twelve meridians. All innovations are fine-tuning based on this.


    However, for hundreds of years, there are many amazing people in the Jianghu. They don''t stick to the stereotype, completely overthrow the rules of internal skills, and create internal skills that are no longer based on the twelve classics!


    As the saying goes, winning by surprise must go to extremes; Whoever goes to extremes will suffer.


    The internal skill of the evil dispelling sword manual is such an extreme internal skill!


    Its practice route is actually based on Ren pulse!


    According to the traditional meridian theory of traditional Chinese medicine, men have rough character, strong speed and explosive power, which is caused by the governor''s pulse. Women have a gentle temperament and are good at endurance and self-reliance, which is given by Ren''s pulse.


    The yang meridians of the governor''s body are called "the sea of Yang Meridians", and Ren meridians are always the yin meridians of any body, so they are called "the sea of yin meridians".


    Ren Du''s two meridians belong to the eight meridians. The importance of these two meridians was realized by Wulin elders hundreds of years ago. Therefore, many internal skill exercises are based on the twelve meridians, and one of the two meridians is added.


    This is not a random addition. Generally speaking, men can fill their internal power faster by practicing governor pulse; Women practicing Ren pulse can supplement the deficiency of Qi and blood.


    Therefore, many men in the world practice internal mental skills. They are full of internal power and progress very fast, but women can''t practice them. Once they practice them, they will have problems.


    There are also diametrically opposite states. Some women have nothing to do with their internal skills, and men have an accident as soon as they practice.


    But what about the evil dispelling sword manual?


    It can''t be practiced by men and women!


    Only people from the palace can practice.


    Why?


    Because Ren pulse is the "sea of Yin pulse", taking this vein as the main vein of internal force operation will strongly stimulate people''s desire. No matter what school or school you practice internal skills, you need to concentrate and meditate.


    However, when practicing the internal skill of evil repelling sword, you are burning all the time. If you don''t get angry and fall into the devil, you''ll be damned.


    I have no desire. My heart will naturally calm down and I can practice this internal skill.


    Therefore, the reason why "you must come to the Palace first" is not that this martial arts is not suitable for men to practice. Otherwise, if Lin Yuantu doesn''t practice it himself, he can let the mistress or daughter of each generation of the Lin family practice it. It can completely stipulate that this martial arts will be passed on to women and not to men. At least, it can ensure that the inheritance of the Lin family will not decline. There is no need to hide it and let future generations be killed.


    The reason is that women can''t practice this martial arts, because women also have desires.


    What about women?


    In fact, there are ways, but the risk is great.


    Palace punishment was never invented specifically for men. Women also have palace punishment.


    A woman''s palace sentence is called claustrophobia. How to do it has been lost. But considering the body structure, in ancient times when there was no medical operation, giving a woman a palace sentence was tantamount to death.


    In short, women''s claustrophobia was mentioned by Lu Xun in his essays after illness (this is really what Lu Xun said).


    Therefore, a woman can''t practice the anti evil sword manual without going to the palace.


    Then you can practice Qi after you are in the palace. Practice your internal power according to the internal skill operation line of the internal mind method.


    At present, he Xie has reached this step. He found that this new internal skill operation line is much faster than the common goods before Lin Ping.


    But that''s all. If the internal skill of the evil repelling sword is just a little faster than the ordinary internal skill, it''s undoubtedly too pit!


    There are many ways to accumulate internal power faster. There is no need to kill chickens.


    At this time, the way to ward off evil sword is completely different from the martial arts of other schools - taking drugs!


    The first four sentences of the mental skill are - if you want to practice divine skill, lead the sword from the palace; Alchemy medicine, both inside and outside.


    It can be seen how important it is to practice this internal skill and take medicine. It can even be said to be the "core key" of the evil ward sword spectrum.


    So what''s the drug?


    Although the prescription is very complex, it is easy to judge the medical skills of He Xie LV3. This prescription is clearly a strong Chun medicine and a tiger wolf medicine to supplement qi and blood!


    Why is it Chun medicine?


    In fact, he Xie has thought of this problem for a long time. Now he sees that it is just to confirm his guess.


    To practice this skill, wave a knife from the palace!


    The problem goes back to the first two sentences of this internal skill.


    As I said earlier, the purpose of Zigong is to eliminate desire. But those who have seen Xiaoao Jianghu know that the evil ward sword manual was born out of the sunflower Scripture, which has been kept in the hands of Zen master Hongye, the abbot of Shaolin Temple in Putian for a long time.


    Generally speaking, Buddhism is best at eliminating desire, but Zen master Hongye, a generation of eminent monks, has been studying this martial arts for a long time.


    Is it because Buddhism can''t eliminate desire?


    I''m afraid not, but because the second key step in practicing this skill is to refine pills, take strong Chun drugs, and then meditate and practice.


    No matter how profound the Dharma is, it is impossible to completely eliminate people''s instinctive desire, so Zen master Hongye can''t help taking this martial arts.


    In the original plot, Lin Pingzhi also confirmed this: "to practice this evil ward sword technique, start with internal skill, add internal alchemy and take dry medicine. If you don''t go to the palace, you will be burning after practicing and taking medicine. You will inevitably become possessed and die of paralysis... "


    Dryness medicine refers to Chun medicine and tonic drugs such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    After taking dryness medicine, people will double their Qi and blood, be energetic and energetic, so as to greatly increase their desire and ability.


    But the trouble is gone. After taking the dry medicine, there is no place to vent. At this time, the medicine will run around in the Ren pulse, which will further stimulate people''s blood and desire.


    This is the reason why renmai is the main internal skill of the evil dispelling sword spectrum.


    After taking medicine, the practitioner of internal skill immediately guides the internal force in the meridians according to the exercise route. At this time, the Qi and blood are operated at a high speed, and the internal skill is achieved with half the effort. Because the medicine has no place to vent, he can only swim in the meridians with the guidance. At this time, the practitioner must calm down, keep running all day, and slowly turn the medicine into the elixir field with his internal force.


    Chun medicine is actually a kind of stimulant. After practicing like this, over time, the medicine power and internal power are integrated, so once the internal power is mobilized, the speed is fast, the spirit is excited and concentrated. How can the sword technique displayed with this internal power not be strong?


    This is the biggest principle of the evil repelling sword technique.


    Because once you use your internal skills, you will immediately enter the "excited" state, and then cooperate with the 72 way evil repelling sword method that pursues the extreme "fast, accurate and ruthless" in order to be invincible in the Jianghu. Even if your internal power is not as deep as the enemy, you can often kill beyond your level.


    Because it''s too fast! When the enemy had no time to run his internal power, he had been killed.


    He Xie opened his eyes slowly after running internal power for 36 weeks.


    After careful induction, he Xie couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    Practice very smoothly!


    In just a few hours, his accumulated internal power was equal to one month''s savings of Lin Ping!


    The route of exercising Kung Fu is very smooth. Apart from being a little rusty at the beginning, it is much smoother next. After this exercise meditation, he Xie not only doesn''t feel tired, but is more energetic.


    This is another advantage of internal skill. While accumulating internal power, it also implies the method of nourishing the body and mind. You can kill two birds with one stone.


    The increase of internal power made he Xie slightly excited. He picked up the sword and played a few moves according to the evil ward sword method in Lin Ping''s memory. As expected, he only felt that the speed was much faster and the strength was much greater.


    If he meets Hou Renying of Qingcheng sect now, he may not need to open any link. He Xie may be able to draw with him only by his martial arts.


    After a little trimming and eating something, he Xie continued to practice.


    Although the internal power accumulation before was fast, it was still small compared with the real cultivation speed of the anti evil sword spectrum. He plans to take medicine, the second step of cultivation!


    He Xie used to prepare some dry medicine according to the recipe in the secret script, but because the materials are incomplete, the efficacy must be lost, and there are no tiger and wolf medicines that can greatly tonify.


    This is the condition for the time being. It''s a good thing for He Xie to practice for the first time. If he Xie has a problem, he can stop at any time.


    Swallow the ointment pounded into a paste on the table. He Xie continues to sit cross legged and close his eyes to regulate his breath.


    After about a time of burning incense, the effect came up.


    He Xie only felt hot and dry all over, and his mind flashed some pictures that were not suitable for children from time to time, which made him more upset!


    He tried to focus his attention and wanted to run his internal power, but no matter how hard he tried, his internal power immediately dissipated as soon as it ran to the perineum, and his irritability became more and more intense. There was a sign that he couldn''t control himself and wanted to jump up and smash everything!


    He Xie was frightened and hurried to stop his cultivation. He couldn''t figure it out. The efficacy was weakened several times. How could this happen?


    The effect of the medicine made he Xie almost unable to calm down and think. He looked uncertain and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dare to try rashly after all. Instead, he opened the door and ran straight to the stream.


    When he jumped into the water with a "pop", he was excited by the ice water, and his dizzy mind and irritable mind were relieved at last.


    He Xie slapped his face with ice water, and his thoughts were flying. He couldn''t figure out why?


    Can''t the ingredients on that prescription be changed at all?


    But it doesn''t make sense


    Or is my route wrong?


    He Xie thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. He just sat in the water and continued to practice Kung Fu meditation. After a while, the white steam came out of his head, and his face turned red and white. He looked terrible!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, red eyes!


    Still not!


    Why? Why can''t you control your fantasies? There''s no way to calm down and run the week.


    Why is that?


    He Xie recalled all the contents of the internal skill formula again and tried to practice it again, but this time, he simply couldn''t even enter the custom.


    His face was ferocious and angry. He thought of a possibility. Is this sword manual and mental skill false?


    Besides, it''s impossible to practice!


    Zigong, he is also Zigong¡ª¡ª


    He also¡ª¡ª


    He also


    Also


    He Xie suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of confusion as never before.


    No, no?


    Impossible - right?

 Chapter 158

    The so-called wise man will make a mistake.


    When he Xie made the decision not to take eggs, he naturally had his own overall consideration.


    He felt that, after all, he didn''t want to be a eunuch in the palace. There was no need to cut it so clean.


    And cutting off the root of trouble is enough to cut off desire. After all, even if you think again, there is nothing to make you hard and useless.


    This fully meets the needs of practicing internal skills.


    Moreover, he knows that the most important thing for a man is not a chicken, but an egg. If there is no chicken, at most pee and what will be affected, but the beard is still long and does not affect any development.


    But if there is no egg, it will become like Dongfang invincible and Yue buqun, and begin to slide into the abyss of human demon.


    It''s not easy for him to make the decision to kill the chicken.


    Keeping a touch is his last stubbornness.


    But now he knew he was wrong.


    Chickens and eggs can''t be left.


    Do you want to cut it again?


    He Xie fought a cold war. He wanted to stab himself to death at the thought of his mother''s appearance.


    So, no more cutting!


    Now we can only find a way to keep the eggs!


    This is his only solution. Don''t do what he wants!


    He Xie''s brain began to fly fast. First of all, it''s impossible to change the skill. He doesn''t have this ability, so he can only think of a way in the framework of this internal mental skill.


    The problem now is that once he exercises Kung Fu, he fantasizes. His heart is not quiet and his Qi is unstable, so he can''t cultivate internal skills at all.


    The culprit is light!


    In terms of modern medicine, light will secrete an androgen called "testosterone", which leads to He Xie''s desire. At the same time, this thing is also the main hero to promote men''s development, and has the functions of maintaining muscle strength, maintaining bone density, refreshing and improving physical fitness.


    Internal skill running in renmai, coupled with the effect of dryness medicine, greatly stimulates the secretion of androgen "testosterone", so he Xie can''t run internal skill at all.


    If he Xie hadn''t killed the chicken, he would have held the sky high by this time, and then died of "being possessed by evil and paralyzed all over".


    However, it was precisely because he killed the chicken that the testosterone secreted had nowhere to vent, which made him unable to practice meditation.


    Therefore, if testosterone secretion is reduced and there is no outlet, in theory, he Xie can practice without taking eggs.


    Reducing testosterone secretion can still be achieved by traditional Chinese medicine,


    However, what he Xie must consider is that while he wants to take dry drugs and tonics, he also wants to take heat clearing and desire clearing drugs. How to solve the problem of drug resistance or offset each other.


    He Xie soaked in the water for nearly two hours, the efficacy passed, and the body temperature gradually began to subside.


    When he got out of the water, he didn''t go back to the cabin, but went straight out of the mountain.


    He Xie didn''t come back until dawn. This time, there were many medicinal materials in the backpack he was carrying, which he bought from the major medicinal materials shops in Fuzhou.


    In the next two days, he Xie didn''t practice martial arts, but tried to make his own medicine.


    He wanted to prepare a medicine that could not only curb testosterone secretion, but also affect the efficacy of dryness medicine.


    This is not an easy thing. He Xie is very glad that he has upgraded his medical skills to LV3. Otherwise, he would have had to wave another knife.


    On the evening of the third day, he Xie finally prepared a good medicine. He tried to take some. In less than half an hour, his body began to be hot and dry. He tried to exercise his kung fu. As a result, something pleased him happened!


    Although it was still difficult to completely eliminate his fantasies, he managed to run his internal power for two weeks.


    It''s done!


    However, this is only a test. If you increase the dosage, it is difficult to say how the result will be.


    He Xie thought a little and had a plan in his heart. He added some more medicine. Then he went out with his sword and dry food on his back and searched in the mountains all the way. Finally, at noon, he found a dark valley with gurgling water in the valley.


    This is a valley with a pool at the end. It''s dark and dark, so the pool is freezing.


    Good place!


    He Xie was so satisfied that he could no longer be satisfied. He cut wood nearby and built a house. He went down to the pool and looked around in person. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    When the sun was slanting to the west, he Xie took the ointment he had prepared orally, then took off his clothes, walked into the pool naked, sat cross legged and began to practice Kung Fu.


    With the passage of time, the pool around He Xie began to steam white gas, but he still didn''t move. One night later, the water beside him even bubbled and seemed to be boiling!


    At the moment when the sun was rising outside, he Xie suddenly opened his eyes and felt that the surrounding pool was very hot. He couldn''t help jumping up!


    With this leap, he jumped two feet high!


    He Xie was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could jump so high, but he soon calmed down. When he saw that people had jumped to the highest point and were about to fall, he Xie reached out and grabbed the branches of Tan Bian ancient tree and jumped again. The next moment, he fell steadily by the pool!


    He Xie looked at his hands in surprise and felt that a warm gas in the Dantian was nourishing his body all the time. As long as he moved his mind, he could call this energy out immediately!


    He turned to look at the ancient tree by the pond and stepped out. The next moment he came to the tree where the two held together. He used his internal power and punched it!


    Bang!


    The fist was deeply embedded in the trunk, the branches and leaves fell all over the sky, and covered the ground in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie closed his fist and looked at the fist print that was more than an inch deep on the tree trunk. His heart was excited!


    This is the internal force!


    After many hardships, he finally cultivated the internal power of the evil ward sword spectrum. Although it is still very shallow, this is a successful beginning. He has broken through the most difficult level. Even if it is not a smooth road, it will never put him under great pressure like these days.


    Looking back on all kinds of wear since these days, he Xie sighed inexplicably.


    He took away the evil ward sword manual under the eyes of Qingcheng and Huashan sects. It seems very easy for him to do it, but in fact? If he is a little careless, he can''t decide where to run away at the moment.


    The success of cultivating his internal power to ward off evil without cutting it clean was the result of his painstaking planning.


    Killing chickens, cold pools, special prescriptions, and starting to practice martial arts when the Yin Qi is heaviest at night. If one of these prerequisites is not satisfied, he will never practice his internal skill so smoothly!


    His internal power is "vigorous" and his biggest feeling is that he is much more energetic and his body is much lighter. He Xie is not half tired at the moment. He simply took out the anti evil sword spectrum and began to practice the sword technique.


    The reason why Lin Pingzhi''s anti evil sword technique is not popular is that he Xie lacks the connection of mental skills. Now he Xie has practiced mental skills. Combined with Lin Pingzhi''s memory, he soon plays like a model.


    Therefore, in the following days, he Xie practiced martial arts at night and sword during the day, day and night, rain and sunshine. Even he could feel the gratifying changes of his martial arts every day.


    He Xie was immersed in cultivation and abandoned all selfish thoughts. In this way, after the sunset and the moon rose 20 times, all his medicines were used up.


    The progress of He Xie''s martial arts in the last few days has become more and more slow.


    He''s ready to go out.

 Chapter 159

    Ji''an Prefecture is located at the foot of Luoxiao mountain, adjacent to Ganjiang River and the throat of Hunan and Jiangxi provinces.


    Although this underground city is not large, it is located in the official road, so there is an endless stream of visitors all year round, such as crucian carp crossing the river.


    There must be Jianghu dignitaries hiding in a place where there are a mixture of good and bad people. Therefore, when people from south to North come here, they will inevitably be cautious and get off the horse in the city for fear that they will offend the wrong people for some reason.


    On this day, the rider not only rode into the city, but also slapped the horse''s buttocks all the way. Pedestrians were scared to dodge and get in a mess!


    This scene has aroused a lot of resentment. Some Jianghu people with a violent temper are going to be in trouble. Unexpectedly, the man immediately suddenly showed a token and shouted at the top of his voice: "Qingcheng sect does business. Please be convenient, friends!"


    Qingcheng sect


    These three words seemed to have magic power, which immediately frightened many people. Some people who wanted to find something stopped immediately, and others didn''t move even though they sneered and disdained.


    In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared in the street and went straight to the east of the city.


    Jianghu people in the past talked about it one after another.


    "Qingcheng sect, hey, it''s arrogant! I don''t know. I thought his Qingcheng sect had pressed Song Mountain and pointed at Shaolin! "


    "Who calls Qingcheng sect famous? Hundreds of people in Fuwei escort agency are still alive. Who dares to touch them at this time? "


    "Alas... If the young master of the Lin family had not killed Yu Guan''s son, how could he have caused such a great disaster to Fuwei escort agency? This dandy really did a lot of harm. He was so tired that the fortune escort agency collapsed. "


    While the pedestrians were talking, another man rode into the city. Although the man on the horse looked dusty, his eyes were bright and his face was not tired. He wore a square scarf and a long gray shirt and looked handsome.


    If he had not had a long sword hanging from his saddle and skillful riding, anyone would think he was a weak scholar.


    There are also those who have excellent eyesight. At a glance, they can see that this young man has a long breath and full of blood. It is obvious that they are skilled people.


    Immediately, the young man looked around for a week, his eyes focused on an old man selling wonton near the city, smiled, took out a piece of silver from his waist and threw it away.


    As soon as the old man took over in a hurry, he listened to the young man''s voice and asked, "please, sir, where is the branch of Fuwei escort agency in Ji''an house?"


    The old man''s face changed when he heard the speech. He seemed to want to say something, but he finally held back. He just pointed to one direction and said, "this street goes all the way to the end, and then goes all the way East. The one with two stone lions at the door is the one."


    "Thank you." The boy hugged his fist, pulled his horse and left.


    He walked slowly, but the eyes of everyone nearby fell on him.


    Someone wondered, "the branches of Fuwei escort agency have long been occupied by the pigeons of Qingcheng sect. Is it possible that this boy is also from Qingcheng sect?"


    "How is that possible?" Some people scoffed, "who of Qingcheng sect is not nosey recently? Have you ever seen anything so polite? "


    "It''s not from Qingcheng sect. What is he going to do at the branch of Fuwei escort agency?"


    When they were wondering, suddenly a man exclaimed, "I know! It''s him! "


    "Who?"


    "Lin Pingzhi, little escort leader of Fuwei escort agency!"


    The man looked excited and took a breath: "my friends, I don''t know. Yesterday, I was in Yongtai County. Lin Pingzhi killed all the Qingcheng sect disciples stationed in Yongtai branch, which made the whole city stormy and no one knows!"


    "What?" Another exclaimed, "yesterday? When was yesterday? Last night, the Wancheng County branch of Fuwei escort agency was also bloodwashed, and all the disciples of Qingcheng sect were spared! Is this what Lin Pingzhi did? "


    "He must be right!" An old woman said with a smile, "I was a provincial parent in Jianning county the day before yesterday. I also heard that the Jianning branch of Fuwei escort agency was selected. Only one disciple of Qingcheng sect escaped. It seems that the young master of the Lin family was killed all the way!"


    "So, if the young man was Lin Pingzhi just now, wouldn''t he go here..." someone said excitedly.


    Suddenly, the block at the gate of the city burst into flames, and most people rushed to the east of the city.


    The most important thing in the Jianghu is excitement, but the excitement of Qingcheng sect can''t be seen casually.


    But he said that the first disciple of Qingcheng sect to enter the city galloped all the way to Ji''an branch of Fuwei escort agency. Before the horse stopped, he ran to the gate.


    "Elder martial brother PI, it''s not good! Big things are bad! " The man screamed and slammed into the door.


    As soon as I ran to the middle of the yard, I saw two human figures running out from both sides like ghosts, and two cold lights suddenly appeared!


    The man was so frightened that the dead took risks that he quickly raised his hand and shouted, "don''t do it! It''s me! "


    Two swords, one on the left and one on the right, could stop three inches at the man''s throat.


    The red faced man on the left saw the man clearly and said in surprise, "Jia Renda? Aren''t you on duty in Jianning? How did you get to Ji''an mansion! "


    Jia Renda was sad: "elder martial brother PI and the martial brothers on duty in Jianning have been killed!"


    "What?" Elder martial brother Pi''s face changed greatly, "who is so bold?"


    "It''s Lin Pingzhi!" Jia Renda''s eyes showed a trace of fear, "it''s the young master of the Lin family. He and he are too powerful! We are not his opponent. Even elder martial brother Fang can''t catch his sword! "


    "Fang Renzhi?" The other asked in surprise¡° Isn''t Fang Renzhi in Wancheng county? "


    "It''s elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother Shen!" Jia Renda probably thought of something and trembled all over. "The evil thief was killed all the way from Jianning. All the senior brothers stationed in Wenzheng County, Wancheng county and Yongtai County were poisoned by the evil thief!"


    "What!" Elder martial brother Shen and elder martial brother PI looked frightened and looked at each other.


    "Lin Pingzhi is just a dandy young master. How can he be so powerful¡° Elder martial brother Shen clenched his teeth and shouted, "Jia Renda, what do you mean by telling us these lies?"


    Jia Renda shouted, "what I said is true..."


    "Dare to argue!" Elder martial brother Shen kicked him to the ground and sneered¡° If Lin Pingzhi was so powerful, how could we easily break through their general escort agency in Fuzhou that day? Elder martial brother Fang, how could they easily capture the three members of their family? "


    Elder martial brother PI also realized that there were many doubts here. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "Jia Renda, you said that the younger martial brothers stationed in Jianning, Wenzheng, Yongtai and Wancheng died in the hands of Lin Pingzhi. Among these martial brothers, Jia Renda has the lowest martial arts. They are all dead. How did you survive?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Jia Renda was sad. "I escaped from Jianning county and reported to the senior brothers all the way, but the senior brothers didn''t believe me. They followed the evil thief and killed the senior brother, but they let me go and let me continue to report..."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Now, elder martial brother PI and elder martial brother Shen don''t believe it. What Jia Renda said is incredible.


    "Tie him first!" Elder martial brother PI said coldly, "let''s try it slowly. We don''t believe he doesn''t tell the truth!"


    When elder martial brother Shen saw that Jia Renda wanted to talk, he simply pointed out rudian, lit his acupoints, and sneered: "if you want to say Lin Zhennan, how much do I believe you? Lin Pingzhi? Hehe, why don''t you say that you Jia people have reached the Wulin alliance leader? "


    "Hahaha..."


    The two brothers laughed together.


    Just then, their faces suddenly changed, "Cang Lang" pulled out their swords and turned around: "who!"


    I saw an extra man in the middle of the yard.


    A boy with a long sword.

 Chapter 160

    PS: I saw that the reader said it was cut, but it didn''t. maybe I didn''t understand it. I changed it and posted it here:


    Internal skill running in renmai, coupled with the effect of dryness medicine, greatly stimulates the secretion of androgen "testosterone", so he Xie can''t run internal skill at all.


    If he Xie didn''t kill the chicken, then at this time, when he was lucky, he would hold the sky high, and then he "went crazy and became paralyzed" and died.


    However, it was precisely because he killed the chicken that the testosterone secreted had nowhere to vent, which made him unable to practice meditation.


    Therefore, if testosterone secretion is reduced and there is no outlet, in theory, he Xie can practice without taking eggs.


    In fact, it''s also to justify itself. This thing can''t be more serious. Anyway, it''s not very scientific, so there''s no problem of mental retardation. The only problem is that maybe I didn''t write it clearly, which makes everyone feel useless. Keeping the light is mainly for the reason that the protagonist in the later plot will not be Niang. There is a theoretical basis for apologizing to the friends who feel poisonous in the previous chapter.


    The following text:


    He Xie is the boy who suddenly appears.


    These days, he killed seven disciples of Qingcheng sect and forced Lin Zhennan and his wife to pass through these branches. These disciples don''t know where they are going in the end.


    Now he just hopes that the two people in front of him can know a little.


    "Sobbing..." Jia Renda was sealed. Seeing he Xie, he sobbed in horror.


    Elder martial brother PI and elder martial brother Shen looked at each other and noticed the fear in each other''s eyes, because the young man can quietly go behind them without being noticed by them, which means that he can give them a sword anytime, anywhere.


    "Who do you honor?" Elder martial brother PI asked in a deep voice.


    He Xie didn''t answer, but drew his sword slowly.


    The sword was cold, but what was colder was their heart, because they recognized the sword.


    "Elder martial brother Hou''s sword!" Elder martial brother Shen took a breath and wondered, "elder martial brother Hou, did you kill him?"


    They were awe inspiring, and they were already timid before the war.


    Hou Renying, the owner of this sword, is the first of the four beauties in Qingcheng. It can be said that he is the most outstanding of the second generation of disciples of Qingcheng sect. Even Hou Renying died in his hand. Are they opponents?


    "Do it." He Xie stared at the tip of his sword as if he was distracted.


    Knowing that it was inevitable, the two people looked at each other again and had a tacit understanding. They attacked from left to right.


    The sword technique of Qingcheng sect is strong and flexible. One of them stabs He Xie in the throat like a loose force. The shadow of the sword flies over He Xie''s whole body like the speed of the wind.


    He Xie comes out of the sword.


    He just stabbed the sword to the front left, closed it at the touch, and then lifted it from the lower right.


    Then he heard Cang clang, and his sword had returned to its sheath.


    Looking at the two people, one covered his throat, didn''t believe it, was unwilling to kneel, and blood gushed from his fingers.


    The other man rolled and howled with Qigen''s broken arm.


    No one can see the action of He Xie''s sword just now!


    At least here, no one can see!


    I can''t even see clearly. How can I stop it?


    This is the evil ward sword technique!


    Extreme fast, extreme ruthless!


    In fact, Lin Pingzhi''s original anti evil sword technique is not like this, but one move. It''s complex and misty. It''s by no means so simple.


    It''s like the inheritance of martial arts in the world. Each move and style has been tempered and perfected from generation to generation, which leads to a set of complex sword techniques.


    When people in the Jianghu fight, it''s always your move. I''ll break it. Once you can''t crack each other''s moves, you will lose or die.


    However, he Xie pursued minimalism and efficiency from the initial fighting skills to the later Qi family knife skills. So in fact, he is not adapted to the inheritance of martial arts in the world.


    For example, in the simplest way, when someone stabs him face to face with a sword, he is most likely to hide on his side according to his own response, and then lift his sword and cut his arm.


    If the other side reacts quickly, he will jump away immediately, and then both sides will have a second round.


    However, according to the martial arts inheritance of the world, it should be like this:


    The other side stabbed him with a sword. He Xie used a move to play flute on the river and dodged sideways. The move was not old. Then he took a move to see the Buddha and attack his arm.


    At this time, if the other party retreats, it is also cracked with moves, such as Golden Rooster independence, which makes the flowers bloom and see the Buddha fall to the ground, and then counter attack with a meteor.


    In short, one move after another, one ring after another, until the other party can''t catch your move, this round is over.


    And the consequences of failure are either injury or death.


    It''s hard to say which of the two is better, because both have their own strengths.


    The sword technique of one move is more systematic and fluent. It is suitable for all martial arts practitioners.


    However, the pursuit of minimalist and fast sword techniques requires a high level of talent, understanding and physical response.


    Therefore, the evil ward sword left by Lin Yuantu actually has 72 complicated sword moves, but after these 72 moves, there is another paragraph:


    "The so-called sword technique is best without moves, but there must be moves. Move like thunder, win with simplicity, and there is no speed with complexity. And with the hand, in order to have a number of ways, stand still. Up and down, left and right, oblique left and right, oblique left and right. It''s for the eighth route, but for one side, turn around. Nine points are all, so there are 72 roads. "


    That is to say, in fact, this is the core of the 72 way evil repelling sword technique.


    I''m afraid it would be difficult to accept and understand this passage if any aborigines in the world were released, because in their opinion, without sword moves, it would be Hu da?


    Even if you can understand it, it must be a generation, such as the wind blowing, the invincible east, or Linghu Chong, who has outstanding talents.


    But he Xie is different.


    From the time he began to practice fighting to the later Qi family Sabre technique, he pursued the concept of minimalist and fast attack. He could kill the enemy with the simplest move and never use the second move!


    Therefore, he learned the evil ward sword method, bypassed those complex sword moves, directly pursued simplicity, and started very quickly.


    In addition, he has the bonus of internal power to ward off evil spirits, so he can quickly kill and hurt one before elder martial brother PI and elder martial brother Shen''s sword moves are fully launched.


    He Xie glanced at Jia Renda, who was living in the acupoints. Instead of paying attention to him, he raised elder martial brother PI, who had broken his arm, and went straight to the back hall.


    Soon, elder martial brother Pi''s shrill scream came from the back hall.


    Jia Renda was already scared to death, but he couldn''t move. He had to bite his teeth and hit the acupoints with his internal power.


    Half an hour later, Jia Renda finally broke through the acupoint, got up and ran out without looking back.


    As soon as he left, he Xie came out of the house and followed him slowly.


    When Jia Renda got on the horse, he just glanced back and saw he Xie coming out of the gate. He was immediately frightened and screamed, clapped his horse and left!


    He Xie mounted his horse and chased him in the direction he left.


    After he left, the Jianghu people around the door showed up and went to the courtyard to check. In less than half an hour, the matter spread all over Ji''an mansion!

 Chapter 161

    The forces of Fuwei escort agency are all over the eight southern provinces, and there are branches everywhere.


    Strictly speaking, Fuwei escort agency has long been separated from the category of Jianghu sects. It is a firm and a large logistics company.


    Even Lin Zhennan himself said that the blessing and prestige of Fuwei escort agency are first and last. The reason why we can manage the situation in eight provinces depends on the eight words "make more friends and make fewer enemies".


    This is just a change of the word "harmony makes money", which is a standard businessman''s saying. Therefore, Fuwei escort agency is not a Jianghu sect at all. I have a group of escorts. In fact, they are used to deal with some small thieves. As for those mountain stronghold cave owners, they have already opened the way for money.


    Because of this, when the Qingcheng sect attacks, each branch of Qingcheng sect sends only two disciples, or even only one, and can directly destroy one branch.


    After he Xie left Ji''an mansion, he went all the way to the northwest. Almost every town he passed by had a semicolon of Fuwei escort agency.


    So he followed Jia Renda and killed him all the way.


    All the way to Lianhua County, Jia Renda couldn''t run away.


    He is tired.


    "Lin Pingzhi! You kill me! " Jia Renda shouted angrily, "you can''t expect me to lead you again!"


    Behind him, a senior brother just fell in a pool of blood.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand it. It was clear that more than 20 days ago, the young master of the Lin family was still weak. His kung fu was not worth mentioning.


    How did he turn around and become a murderer?


    He ran for four days and four nights, and the murderous God chased him for four days and four nights. Whenever he told his fellow disciples or asked for help, the murderous God would catch up and kill his martial brother, leaving him to escape.


    Jia Renda completely collapsed. He knew what he had done all the way. Even if Lin Pingzhi didn''t kill him, his master would clean up the door himself.


    He''s dead!


    He Yigang learned from the dead that Lin Zhennan and his wife had passed here as early as ten days ago. They were escorted by Yu Renhao and Luo Renjie of the four shows in Qingcheng.


    And the destination is Hengyang!


    Along the way, he also met many Jianghu people who went to Hengyang to attend Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing ceremony of Nanyue Hengshan sect. He thought Yu Canghai was there.


    Yu Canghai didn''t escort Lin Zhennan and his wife to Sichuan. He thought he was worried that he would be robbed in vain.


    But in He Xie''s opinion, Yu Canghai would never dare to bring his wife and his wife into Hengyang City, because now the experts of Hengyang City gather together and mix up good and bad people. If yu Canghai doesn''t want to ask for trouble and create new problems, the biggest possibility is to place Lin Zhennan and his wife somewhere outside Hengyang City, and then let the proud disciples take care of them themselves.


    In the original plot, it was said that Lin Zhennan and his wife were placed in a broken temple, but there were many broken temples. It would be unrealistic to find them one by one.


    He Xie pondered slightly and suddenly bent his fingers to play the sword. The sword clanked, and the blood on the blade was immediately shaken off.


    Cang Lang!


    When the sword returned to its sheath, he Xie bowed his head and looked at Jia Renda: "want to die?"


    Jia Renda was already determined to live and die, but when he Xie looked at him, he suddenly felt like he was soaked in cold water. Suddenly, he was smart, what death ah despair, all disappeared!


    He shook his head hastily.


    He Xie nodded slightly: "lead the way."


    "Ah! Ah! " Jia Renda didn''t dare to refute. He got up, bent down and went straight to the horse. He got on the horse, clamped his legs and drove the horse out of the city.


    He Xie also turned over and mounted the horse, and continued to follow up without delay.


    Shortly after they left, Jianghu people immediately surrounded them, each excited and inexplicable.


    "The young man just now is Lin Pingzhi, a swordsman to ward off evil spirits? If you really have extraordinary bearing! well! Qingcheng sect, this time it''s kicked on the iron plate! " Some people gloat.


    "That''s not necessarily," an old man stroked his beard. "One of Lin Ping''s fast swords is powerful, but even if he is covered with iron, how many nails can he hit? The Qingcheng sect has been handed down for hundreds of years. Can he handle it with a little Lin Pingzhi? "


    The previous man immediately retorted: "Fuwei escort agency has been in existence for more than 70 years. Didn''t it fall apart overnight? It can be seen that there will be no lasting sect in this world! I''ve seen Yu Canghai. He has a short-lived appearance. I think he will die sooner or later under Lin Ping''s sword! "


    "You don''t want to live? Dare you say so, Master Yu? "


    "What am I afraid of? He''ll settle with Lin Pingzhi first! "


    Although he Xie killed all the way day and night, the news spread to Hengyang City first.


    The news was spread by the beggars'' sect, but the beggars'' sect did not deliberately hide it. It was the time for Jianghu people to gather in Hengyang City, so the name of "evil swordsman" Lin Pingzhi spread all over Hengyang City in an instant!


    Lin Ping killed 37 Qingcheng sect disciples all with one sword!


    Most people can''t believe it or even scoff at it, because it''s not logical at all.


    If Lin Pingzhi is really so powerful, how could he let Qingcheng sect destroy his family?


    But some people think it''s really possible. After all, Lin Yuantu defeated the invincible in the world with a sword to ward off evil spirits 70 years ago. Now his descendants have inherited the true biography of their ancestors, which is a very reasonable thing.


    However, those who hold the second view can not explain why the Lin family was exterminated.


    The news was so popular that Yu Canghai, who was a guest in Liu''s house, naturally received the news. His first reaction was not to believe it.


    Lin Pingzhi hasn''t seen him, but he has two disciples who can bring the three members of the Lin family together. It''s conceivable that Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts!


    Less than a month has passed. If Lin Ping''s skill can soar in one month, Yu Canghai feels that this is insulting his IQ.


    All martial arts and internal skills come from hard meditation and accumulation. Practice makes perfect. Even the legendary star sucking Dharma can never make a person have such a great transformation.


    Yu Canghai thinks there are two possibilities. Either, this is a rumor, or this person is by no means Lin Pingzhi!


    Yu Canghai was cautious and suspicious. Although he didn''t think the news was true, he did two things:


    First, he immediately sent his disciples to meet Luo Renjie, who guarded Lin Zhennan and his wife, in case of an accident;


    Second, he went to the Hengyang Branch of the beggars'' sect to verify the accuracy of the news.


    Also affected by this news is Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan Mountain.


    He also felt that the matter was too absurd to believe, but he sent Yue Lingshan and laudeno to Hengyang and asked them to inquire about the news in the direction of Jiangxi road all the way.


    At this time, he Xie had just killed the Qingcheng sect disciple stationed in Hengdong County. He followed Jia Renda and came straight to Hengyang!


    The gathering of wind and cloud, a bloody storm, is inevitable!

 Chapter 162

    "Is this the way to Hengyang City?"


    After coming out of Hengdong County, he Xie stopped Jia Renda.


    Jia Renda is numb now. He knows he''s dead, so he can live one more second, even one second.


    "Out of Hengdong, you will come to Hengyang City." Jia Renda wiped his sweat, looked up at the scorching sun, licked his lips and said, "young master Lin, why don''t we find a tea stall in front and take a break?"


    He Xie looked at Jia Renda.


    Jia Renda said sincerely, "young master Lin, when we get to Hengyang City, my master and all my senior brothers are there. A fierce battle is inevitable at that time. Although Mr. Lin is superior in swordsmanship, he is weak after all. Why not raise enough spirit and continue on his way? "


    He Xie nodded slowly: "it makes sense."


    Jia Renda immediately looked happy. What he wanted most now was to have a good meal. He didn''t think about the future, because he knew he had no future.


    Just as he was about to speak, he Xie suddenly turned around and said, "in that case, are you useless?"


    Jia Renda''s expression suddenly froze on his face.


    "OK, it seems..." he wanted to laugh, but his expression was more ugly than crying.


    He Xie smiled: "thank you for leading the way."


    "You''re welcome..." Jia Renda trembled all over. He had accepted that he would die, but now he knew that death was more terrible than he imagined!


    He was almost suffocating.


    "Lin, childe Lin, look at me..."


    His whole body trembled, his tongue began to knot, and cold sweat came out like rain.


    He Xie sighed: "needless to say, I understand."


    Jia Renda was stunned, but the next moment, a cold light flashed, his body froze, and then fell slowly.


    He Xie Qu flicked his finger to remove the blood stain from the sword and pulled his horse to move on.


    He really thanks Jia Renda for saving him a lot of time, but thanks are thanks. Killing him is killing him. These are two different things.


    Along the way, he Xie killed 39 Qingcheng sect disciples, plus Jia Renda, just 40.


    The blood of 40 Qingcheng sect disciples is far from enough to wash away the deep hatred of hundreds of lives in Fuwei escort agency.


    He Xie took Lin Pingzhi''s cause and effect and wanted to take revenge for him and get justice.


    However, all this is naturally based on the premise of rescuing Lin Zhennan and his wife first.


    He was on his way almost day and night. He Xie felt that with the speed of news transmission in this era, the news along the way should not have reached Hengyang City.


    He decided to sneak into the city, secretly take several Qingcheng sect disciples and force them to find out the whereabouts of Lin Zhennan and his wife, then quickly take action to save them and escape from the land of right and wrong first.


    The matter of revenge will be discussed after the Lin Zhennan and his wife are settled.


    Yu Canghai came out of the Hengyang Branch of the beggars'' sect with a dignified face, and his heart was still full of shock and anger!


    The news has been confirmed. This is the news brought by the green lotus messenger of the beggars'' sect. All his remaining disciples have been slaughtered by one sword all the way from Jianning to Hengyang!


    People in the beggars'' sect say that this person is "like" Lin Pingzhi, that is to say, even they are not sure of his identity, but there is no doubt that this person came all the way for Yu Canghai and Lin Zhennan!


    Who is this?


    Yu Canghai had no clue.


    He has been planning for several years about the bloodbath of Fuwei escort agency. He even knows more about the Lin family in Fuzhou than the Lin family themselves.


    In the information he obtained, the biggest backer of the Lin family is the king''s family of Luoyang golden knife.


    That golden sword invincible King Yuanba is a joke to Yu Canghai!


    That''s why Yu Canghai has no scruples when he makes a move. It''s because he is determined to destroy Fuwei escort agency, and there will be no storm in the Jianghu. After all, Fuwei escort agency is only famous, but actually it has long faded out of the Jianghu.


    But now, a very powerful swordsman suddenly appeared, a swordsman who never used the second sword to kill!


    "Did this person really learn the real evil ward sword technique?" Yu Canghai''s eyes twinkled and his heart was suspicious.


    Until I went back to the place where Qingcheng was stationed, Yu Canghai didn''t think of a reason.


    At this time, the disciples had already been ordered by him to go outside the city to reinforce Luo Renjie. Yu Canghai was more and more worried. He simply went out of the city to meet the disciples.


    Yue buqun has been paying close attention to Yu Canghai''s every move. When he saw that the people of Qingcheng sect had withdrawn from Hengyang City, he immediately felt something strange,


    He asked his disciples to stay still in Hengyang City and wait for Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin washing ceremony to begin. Behind his back, he put on a black suit, wrapped his head in a black handkerchief and covered his face with black Jin, and quietly touched out of the city.


    As soon as he Xie arrived in Hengyang City, he heard someone mention the name of "Lin Pingzhi". He immediately knew that he had already arrived in Hengyang City.


    Nowadays, the killing of the thirty-seven disciples of Qingcheng sect by Lin Pingzhi, the "evil swordsman", is well known in Hengyang City. He Xie will never believe that Yu Canghai''s old fox will have no response to it.


    In other words, his original plan had to be changed.


    He Xie pretended to wander around, but intentionally or unintentionally contacted people, collected useful information, and soon found out the changes of Qingcheng sect.


    Yu Canghai takes people out of the city. Where can he go?


    It must be the place where Lin Zhennan and his wife are detained!


    Don''t think about it. He Xie must be ready there, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    Thinking of these, he Xie is not in a hurry, because as long as he, the "evil swordsman", has not been caught by Qingcheng sect all day, Yu Canghai will never move a finger of Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    On the contrary, in order to protect his chips, he will spare no effort to treat Lin Zhennan and his wife, lest they die.


    Now the most important thing is to determine the location of Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    Only by finding out where people are, can he Xie make corresponding plans, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Qingcheng sect sent him out of the city to garrison. His whereabouts can''t hide outsiders at all. In fact, Yu Canghai doesn''t need to hide it. He hopes he Xie can kill him directly.


    Leiyang, a county in the south of Hengyang, all the people of Qingcheng school went there.


    He Xie went out of the city quietly, just like he went into the city, without alerting anyone.


    He came to Leiyang and saw the broken Temple surrounded by people of Qingcheng sect.


    He Xie has at least a hundred ways to break into the broken temple, but it is undoubtedly more difficult than going to heaven to break in and take people out unharmed and escape smoothly.


    Either way, we can''t stop the Qingcheng sect threatening the lives of Lin Zhennan and his wife. However, this is definitely the last scene he Xie wants to see.


    He saved Mr. and Mrs. Lin, first to repay the cause and effect, and second to the task. He can''t be desperate, and he will never be coerced. Once coerced happens, it means that he Xie failed to save Mr. and Mrs. Lin, and he will only bloody wash Qingcheng sect to avenge Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhennan.

 Chapter 163

    He Xie was in a bamboo forest not far from the broken temple, observing the terrain and thinking hard about how to solve it. However, he racked his brains and couldn''t think of a perfect plan.


    Unless he has greatly improved his skills and protects the Lin family and his wife at the first time in a completely rolling posture, and then marches in all directions, he will have a bit of hope to protect the Lin family and his wife.


    But there is only a little hope, because his enemy has never been more than Qingcheng sect.


    He Xie really has a way to increase his skill.


    In the last welfare level, he drew a reward of "upgrading any basic skills by 3 levels", which has not been used until now.


    The system also attributes the internal skill to the category of basic skills, that is, he Xie can use this reward to directly upgrade the internal skill LV1 to lv4!


    But he Xie didn''t intend to do so at all, because he was not sure whether he could take the internal skill when he left the world. If not, he didn''t need to use this valuable reward for such things.


    Of course, when it comes to life and death, he Xie won''t hold on to the reward.


    At present, he Xie feels that he can cope with his current martial arts as long as he deals with it properly.


    He Xie deduced several schemes in his mind, but eventually he overturned them all, because no matter how he deduced, the chances of Lin and his wife being killed are not small.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing ceremony will be held at noon tomorrow. Yu Canghai must also go. This is a good time for He Xie to save people secretly.


    But what he Xie can think of, Yu Canghai must also think of. If the old fox directly brought people into Hengyang City, it would be even harder to do. Because tomorrow there will be many heroes and a mixture of good and bad people, but there will never be one who will preside over justice for Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    At that time, he Xie''s enemies were probably all over the city!


    Therefore, he Xie decided to wash his hands in the golden basin and solve the problem completely in Leiyang!


    I can''t. I can only take a little risk


    Just when he Xie was going to put all his eggs in one basket, he saw two people suddenly come out of the broken temple, ride a horse and go straight to Hengyang.


    He Ye recognized one of them - Luo Renjie!


    This is one of the four shows in Qingcheng. He Xie is trying to find out the internal defense of Qingcheng sect. Unexpectedly, Luo Renjie came out by himself.


    But he Xie was afraid it was a trap. He observed for a while in situ to ensure that no one followed the two who left, so he caught up.


    With internal skills, you can run very fast, but if you have lightness skills, it''s more convenient.


    He Xie added "learn a lightness skill as soon as possible" to the memo in his mind - "learn to point and solve acupoints as soon as possible and solve the problem of internal power accumulation as soon as possible".


    When he Xie felt Hengyang City, the two naturally disappeared long ago.


    However, he Xie knows how to inquire about the news and how to inquire about the most effective.


    After half a cup of tea, he Xie saw that Luo Renjie came out of a medical school called "miaozhou Zhai" with another Qingcheng disciple and went straight to the restaurant opposite.


    He Xie stood at the corner of the street not far away and quietly took a panoramic view of everyone nearby. After determining that it was unlikely that it was a trap, he also walked to the tavern with a sword.


    Before entering the door, he Xie subconsciously looked up and then was stunned.


    The name of this tavern is Huiyan Lou!


    Is that the Huiyan building?


    "Don''t let me see you two again, or I''ll cut you one by one! Hum! "


    As an angry voice sounded, a figure suddenly appeared from the second floor window and fell lightly on the roof of the shop across the street. Before he Xie could see his face, the man jumped and disappeared out of his sight.


    "Good lightness skill!" He Xie''s face is moving. He has seen many Jianghu people use lightness skills all the way, but those lightness skills are as different as the man just now!


    With such brilliant lightness skill, the name of this restaurant and the words of this man just before he left, why can''t he guess his identity?


    Walk alone for thousands of miles, Tian boguang!


    "The lightness skill of the adulterous thief is a good thing..." He Xie was moved. If Tian boguang talks about martial arts, he is not very clever, but if he talks about lightness skill, the East is invincible, and this person''s lightness skill deserves the reputation of being unique in the world.


    Tian boguang has been notorious for stealing incense and jade everywhere for years. Countless decent people want to do things for heaven, but they have nothing to do with him. The reason is that his lightness skill is so good. If you can fight well, fight, but run, and you can''t catch up.


    "So it seems that I missed a big play in Huiyan building." He Xie returned to his senses, smiled and walked to the restaurant.


    A big play in Huiyan building has just ended. Tian boguang and Linghu Chong fought a fierce battle around nun Yilin. Although their martial arts are not profound, if they are changeable, cruel and soul-stirring, this fierce battle is absolutely rare in the world.


    Finally, with amazing courage and ingenuity, Linghu Chong won Tian boguang and forced him to leave, but he himself was seriously injured by Tian boguang and was in danger.


    After he Xie went upstairs, he saw Luo Renjie and another Qingcheng disciple, grinning around a bloody man and a young nun, approaching step by step.


    All the drinkers on the second floor were gone. Only one old and one young in the corner sat there and looked at the scene calmly, which was particularly abrupt.


    Luo Renjie and other four people didn''t notice the arrival of He Xie. Instead, the old man in black looked at him for the first time and just ran into He Xie''s eyes.


    He Xie bowed slightly and looked away. The old man in black shirt said "eh" and frowned.


    At this time, the young nun was protecting the blood man and cried to Luo Renjie, "are you not afraid of the punishment of the Bodhisattva if you bully a seriously injured person?"


    Luo Renjie sneered: "did the little nun move her heart to this boy? Go away, or I''ll fight you! "


    The nun cried, "if you dare to hit me, I''ll tell your Master Yu Guanzhu to go!"


    Luo Renjie laughed: "if you don''t abide by the rules and break the Yin precepts, everyone in the world can beat you!"


    After Luo Renjie said that, he was smiling and touching the little nun''s face like pear flowers and rain. Suddenly, he only heard Cang clang behind him. It seemed that someone had pulled out his sword.


    He also looked back with an obscene smile on his face. He was stunned. The next moment, he scared the dead!


    "It''s you!"


    Unlike other martial brothers, Luo Renjie is one of the four shows in Qingcheng, but he knows more. As early as a month ago, the young master of the Lin family killed Hou Renying, the boss of the four shows in Qingcheng. His skills have soared in the past month, and he has killed all the way from Fuzhou to Hengyang!


    Although another disciple of Qingcheng didn''t know he Xie, he saw that even elder martial brother Luo was scared like this. Naturally, he was scared for no reason. He quickly pulled out his sword, looked at He Xie with vigilance, and retreated slowly with Luo Renjie.


    The little nun was crying sadly, but unexpectedly, this scene suddenly happened. For a time, she looked left and right with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what to do.


    He Xie stared at Luo Renjie''s feet and slowly opened his mouth: "take another step back and I''ll kill you."


    Luo Renjie suddenly became stiff and stopped abruptly!


    But the Qingcheng disciple beside him didn''t react for a moment and still stepped back.

 Chapter 164

    After the Qingcheng disciple stepped back, he still didn''t know how serious the consequences were. He was just wary of staring at He Xie. However, Luo Renjie around him suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no!"


    While he was talking, he used a move of "Songtao bursts". A sword was tightly danced by him and turned into a sword curtain to block him and his younger martial brother.


    At this time, the bloody man lying behind the nun struggled to sit up. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "this Luo Renjie, isn''t he crazy?"


    The nun quickly helped him: "brother Linghu, how are you..."


    On the other side, the little girl couldn''t help giggling. Even the old man in black had a smile in his eyes and a trace of disdain in the corners of her mouth.


    Because this scene is so funny.


    The grey boy did nothing but said a word, which frightened Luo Renjie to stand in place and dance his sword wildly, as if he were fighting with an invisible enemy.


    At least he is also the leader of the second generation of disciples of Qingcheng sect. Is Luo Renjie so unbearable?


    Not to mention outsiders, even his younger martial brother couldn''t understand what happened to him. He couldn''t help pulling the corner of laro Renjie''s clothes and whispered, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Renjie took back his sword and stared at He Xie who didn''t move in front of him. Instead of blushing for his previous actions, he looked dignified and afraid. He said slowly, "younger martial brother, don''t you..."


    After only half of his words, Luo Renjie suddenly felt that he Xie seemed to flash in front of him, but he didn''t seem to move at all.


    So he paused and then said, "you don''t know who this person is. Go and tell your master and say..."


    Before he finished, Luo Renjie looked back and found that his younger martial brother covered his throat and fell to the ground in pain, and blood gushed out of his fingers.


    Luo Renjie''s head exploded at that time. It was blank!


    He looked back hard and found that a drop of blood slowly fell to the ground from the tip of the sword in the gray boy''s hand.


    That''s junior brother''s blood!


    Younger martial brother was killed. He didn''t see it at all!


    Luo Renjie only felt a cold surge all over his body, making him like falling into an ice cave. His great fear made his mind blank!


    "Ah!" The little nun was just like Luo Renjie. She didn''t know that the disciple of Qingcheng was dead until he fell to the ground. She was so frightened that she cried out and subconsciously squeezed the bloody man''s arm.


    The blood on his face was full of horror!


    Until now, why did the arrogant Luo Renjie suddenly "go crazy" when he saw this man.


    He thought Tian boguang''s knife was fast enough.


    But the sword just now let him know what is shallow vision!


    On the other side, the granddaughter also exclaimed. She couldn''t figure out the situation. The old man in black changed color creepily. When his mood was out of control, he pinched the teacup in his hand to pieces!


    He was the only one who could see clearly the sword just now, but he couldn''t make such a sword!


    Even if the young man surprised him, he was not sure he could stop it!


    "The young man..." the old man in black flashed in his eyes, "is it..."


    In the field, he Xie looked at Luo Renjie who seemed to have been frightened and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that your younger martial brother didn''t understand your love until he died."


    Luo Renjie knelt down with a "pop" and shivered. He couldn''t say a whole word: "spare me, spare my life!"


    He Xie frowned slightly: "you know what I want to know, say it."


    Luo Renjie trembled all over, but kept muttering: "spare your life... Spare your life!"


    He Xie frowned again and waved the sword in his hand!


    Brush!


    In the flash of blood, one of Luo Renjie''s arms was broken, and blood gushed out like a fountain!


    Luo Renjie was stunned for a while, then he reacted and screamed bitterly.


    He Xie picked up a teacup on one side of the table with the tip of his sword and slapped it with the ridge of his sword. The teacup immediately flew straight to Luo Renjie and exploded on his chest. He immediately let Luo Renjie snort, spit out a mouthful of blood "wow", and then coughed, but he couldn''t shout any more.


    He Xie stepped forward step by step and picked up Luo Renjie''s chin with the tip of his sword: "can you say it?"


    Stimulated by the pain of the broken arm, Luo Renjie finally knew what to do. He hoarsely said in horror: "I said! I said! In Leiyang! Everyone is in Leiyang... "


    "How to defend?" He Xie interrupted him and continued to ask.


    Luo Renjie hesitated slightly.


    Brush!


    The sword light flashed, and the next moment, his right arm was broken, and blood gushed like a spring!


    Luo Renjie looked at the scene in disbelief and roared with despair and fear: "no... My hand! My hand! "


    He Xie stepped on his chest and said, "you still have two legs. Think about what you should do now to keep them!"


    "I said! I said! " Luo Renjie screamed in horror. He knew he was bleeding too much and was dying, but he really wanted to live.


    "Master, he..."


    Seeing that Luo Renjie was about to tell the defense around the broken temple, but at this time, he heard a burst of laughter and immediately choked Luo Renjie''s words back.


    He Xie''s eyes were cold and suddenly looked up at the smiling man.


    This person is the blood man protected by the nun.


    The bloody man lost too much blood. After laughing for a while, he was out of breath, but he still stared at He Xie and said with a smile: "brother, brother, even if the four shows in Qingcheng are bears, why should you cheat him? He can''t live anymore! You lied to them, didn''t you say you lied to animals? "


    He Xie Senran looked at the man for a while and lowered his head again, but found that the spirit Luo Renjie had just mentioned relaxed and passed out directly.


    With his arms cut off and so much blood flowing, Luo Renjie may not wake up again!


    In other words, he came in vain this time. Not only that, he may beat grass and startle the snake!


    He Xie took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and when he looked up again, his anger had converged.


    He looked at the bloody man faintly.


    The blood man still smiled: "look, am I right? Brother, don''t kill too much. You only need one sword to kill him. I don''t think it''s a hero who tortures him like this. "


    "Your name is Linghu Chong?" He Xie suddenly opened his mouth.


    The bloody man was stunned and said with a smile: "I don''t want Linghu Chong to be so famous. Everyone knows me."


    He Xie straightened up, smiled disdainfully, stared at him and said word by word: "if you weren''t from Huashan sect, if you weren''t seriously injured, I''d kill you now!"


    Linghu Chong still smiled and said, "Linghu Chong''s cheap life has no enough teeth, but..."


    Before he finished, he Xie turned and left.


    He is not in the mood to listen to Linghu Chong''s nonsense here!


    Linghu Chong had to swallow the remaining half of his words and said to the nun who helped him: "Yilin, this man is really impolite. You can''t learn from him..."

 Chapter 165

    It is impossible to say that he Xie is not upset when Linghu Chong has stirred up a good thing, but he did it on purpose, otherwise Luo Renjie can''t even have the chance to say the second sentence?


    For He Xie, the old man in black is the biggest harvest today.


    So when he came downstairs, he Xie didn''t rush away, but stood quietly on the first floor waiting.


    At the same time, Yilin on the second floor applied medicine to Linghu Chong, while the little girl helped his grandfather slowly downstairs.


    The little girl was still in the middle of the stairs and saw he Xie standing in the middle of the first floor. Her eyes lit up: "eh, you haven''t left yet?"


    The old man in black shirt suddenly flashed and blocked his granddaughter behind him. As he went downstairs, he stared at He Xie''s eyes and said slowly, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, young Xia, I think I''m waiting for our master and grandson?"


    "Exactly." He Xie nodded and bowed and hugged: "I''m Lin Pingzhi."


    The pupil of the old man in black shrank and suddenly said, "no wonder, no wonder!"


    He seemed to want to ask something, but he finally held back and said slowly, "young Xia Lin has good eyesight. As soon as you go upstairs, I have nowhere to hide."


    "Elder Yue Zhiyuan is like standing out from the crowd." He Xie was insincere to talk about business with him, and then changed the topic and said: "I don''t hide from my predecessors that my parents were captured in Leiyang by Qingcheng sect in order to lead me to seek my martial arts. Although I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid my parents will be involved. Every time I think about it, my heart is like a knife. "


    Uh huh, just until the o''clock.


    He Xie then said, "I''m lucky to see you today, but I feel like the dawn. I beg you to help me save my parents. I will be very grateful! "


    The old man in black shirt smiled: "young Xia Lin, I''m afraid I''ve found the wrong person. I''m not nosy by nature. I can''t help it."


    He Xie smiled and said, "in fact, I''m in a hurry to seek medical treatment, because I know that if there is someone in the world who won''t be interested in my Lin family''s martial arts, it''s the elder and only the elder. I can trust my parents temporarily."


    The old man in black still looked unmoved and said faintly, "thanks for your wrong love, I''m ashamed."


    He Xie shook his head: "elder, you have a noble temperament. You come out of the mud and don''t dye it. Why should you be modest?"


    The old man in black shirt suddenly looked at He Xie and said, "Oh? It seems that young Xia Lin knows my identity. "


    It is already obvious that the mud does not stain.


    "Of course I know," He Xie smiled and continued to turn the conversation, "since you don''t want to draw a knife to help, I''ll just be active for your benefit. Fortunately, I have a message here, which is very useful to you. I think I can still do business with my predecessors. "


    The old man in black can''t keep up with He Xie''s ideas. Isn''t he still talking about his identity? Why is it about to start a business?


    "If I don''t want to help you save your parents, the news will definitely not fall into my ears?" The old man in black sneered.


    "The elder is wrong!" He Xie sincerely waved to the little girl who had been staring at him with dark eyes, "come with your ears."


    "Ah?" The little girl''s eyes widened, but she turned her head curiously.


    He Xie bowed his head and whispered in the little girl''s ear. The little girl was flushed by his breath, but the news still shocked the little girl inexplicably.


    "Is brother Lin serious?" She asked as seriously as an adult.


    He Xie smiled: "it''s about life and death. It''s better to believe it. It''s always good to be on guard. Even if it''s false, you don''t have any loss."


    The little girl thought about it and nodded seriously: "brother Lin is right."


    Then, the little girl hesitated to look at her grandfather and he Xie. She seemed to be considering whether to tell her grandfather the news.


    He Xie said with a smile: "little girl, you can''t do business without a notary. Why don''t you do a notary and let your grandfather inspect the goods first. As long as your grandfather says that the goods are bad, I''ll turn around and go without forcing."


    The little girl''s face suddenly showed a sacred luster, and even her back straightened a lot. She solemnly said to he evil: "don''t worry, brother Lin, my grandfather has always been aboveboard and never disdained to lie. As long as he approves, you can make this and this business!"


    He Xie smiled and nodded, looking at the old man in black on one side.


    The old man in black shirt was always on guard against He Xie for fear that he would be bad for his granddaughter. Now it seems that he is a villain, and he secretly said he was ashamed.


    Lin Pingzhi''s words and deeds repeatedly surprised him. He wanted to hear what news would be so important to him.


    The old man in black shirt looked at He Xie suspiciously, bent over and picked up the little girl. With the little girl whispering to him, the old man in black shirt was shocked, then angry, and finally dignified.


    He looked at He Xie and wanted to ask him where he got the news, but in the end he didn''t ask anything, because he Xie''s previous words were very clear. I''d rather believe it!


    "Young Xia, you have a good idea..." the old man in black shirt is also a wise man. Now, he doesn''t realize what evil he has.


    In other words, it''s all routine


    The boy first attracted his attention with a quick sword, then proved himself by cruel means that he was not a pedantic decent person, and then deliberately went downstairs to wait for him.


    As soon as he came downstairs, the young man directly identified himself and asked him to instantly connect the sword just now with the legendary sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits.


    If he was greedy, he would have done something just now, even on the spot.


    But he didn''t do anything or even ask anything, which showed that he was not interested in the evil expelling sword spectrum.


    Then the boy told him his purpose and asked him to help save his parents. He felt ridiculous at that time!


    How can you ask someone to help you work hard at the first meeting? No one will promise!


    But now he understood that the boy didn''t expect him to promise at once. The reason why he put it forward directly was that he was still testing him.


    Whenever he still has some thoughts about the evil warding sword manual, he will either wait for the opportunity to threaten or falsely threaten the snake, but in any case, he will never refuse or even avoid it.


    The boy tried to find out his attitude, so he was relieved, directly revealed his identity, and then threw out the news that made him very angry and wanted to do business with him.


    In order to insure the business, the boy also took his granddaughter as a guarantor.


    Yes, he was arrogant and aboveboard all his life. When he knew that the news was very important to him, how could he say something against his heart in front of his granddaughter?


    He couldn''t deny the importance of the news at all, otherwise what would his granddaughter think of him?


    The most frustrating thing for the black shirt old man is that he didn''t say to do the business from beginning to end, but it turned out to be so successful that he couldn''t rely on it!


    Lin Pingzhi is not old. Where did he get such a deep idea?

 Chapter 166

    The plan has changed again.


    He Xie still blamed himself.


    Not because of his changefulness, but¡ª¡ª


    It''s agreed to be a great Xia who is proud of the Jianghu. How can he still develop in the direction of old silver coin?


    No, we have to correct it.


    After today, after today, it will be all right


    The emergence of Qu Yang and Qu Feiyan made he Xie have the idea of winning over his allies. In fact, with personal help, he Yizhen would be much easier. He just had to be himself and didn''t have to worry about Lin''s parents at all.


    It seems that Qu Yang is quite reliable.


    Everything has been planned. If it fails, it should be God''s will. It''s useless to think more.


    He Xie didn''t hurry back to the broken temple, but bought a big bundle of ropes, and then took the path back.


    He still came to the bamboo sea and stone forest opposite the broken temple and went straight into the innermost part of the bamboo forest.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, standing against the cliff, the cliff is more than 40 feet high. Under the cliff is Leishui. Downstream, downstream, you can directly reach the Xiangjiang River. This is the retreat He Xie has prepared for himself.


    He cut some bamboo, made the raft and pole in advance, tied the rope to the pine tree one foot below the cliff, then hung the raft down, determined that the rope was long enough, wiped out all traces and retreated.


    When he Xie reappeared, he appeared on the official road from Hengdong County to Leiyang.


    He was very high-profile. He changed into a white suit and rode on a horse. His face was cold and murderous.


    Such a style naturally made many Jianghu people guess his identity, so they ran around and told him that many people followed him with different thoughts.


    In Hengyang City, Liu Zhengfeng, Ding Yi and Taoist Tianmen also heard the news. They all felt that if the evil ward sword reappeared in the Jianghu, it would be a disaster or a blessing for the Wulin. This matter was very important, so they decided to go in person.


    Soon after the three left, Yilin rushed into Liu''s house with her dying Linghu.


    Lao de Nuo and Yue Lingshan were ordered by their teacher to go to Hengdong to investigate, but they learned that one of Lin Ping had left early in the morning and rushed to Hengyang.


    They returned without success. Just halfway through the journey, they were stunned to learn that Lin Pingzhi was on the way to Leiyang.


    "One of Lin Ping left Hengdong early in the morning. According to his feet, he should have arrived long ago. Why is he on the way to Leiyang now?" Laudeno said suspiciously.


    "Maybe he''ll inquire about the news first," Yue Lingshan said anxiously. "Second martial brother, what should I do now? Lin Pingzhi is only one person. He wants to save his parents. He is completely dead. He has come to this point because of me. We can''t sit idly by. "


    Lao de Nuo pondered, turned his eyes and said, "this matter must be decided by master. Well, younger martial sister, go to Hengyang and tell master immediately. I''ll go to Leiyang to inquire about the situation and act according to the circumstances. If I have a chance, I''ll persuade Lin Pingzhi."


    Yue Lingshan didn''t feel wrong when she heard the speech. She nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    After seeing Yue Lingshan ride away, laudeno looked deep in his eyes, looked left and right, pulled his horse away from the official road and went to one side of the dense forest.


    He Xie walked ten kilometers away from the broken temple and was stopped by the disciples of Qingcheng sect.


    He was stopped by Yu Renhao and Hong renxiong, the only two of the four shows in Qingcheng.


    "It''s really you, Lin Pingzhi!" Yu Renhao was surprised to see he Xie. He drew his sword and pointed to him and shouted, "it is said that you killed 37 disciples of Qingcheng sect. Is it true?"


    He Xie dismounted, took his sword off the saddle and said, "your news is out of date. To be exact, it is 43, but it will become 45 later."


    "The dog thief is so vicious!" Yu and Hong suddenly flew into a rage!


    At this time, he Xie met daozuo, a disciple of Qingcheng sect, and the Jianghu people behind him had already surrounded him. Yu Renhao threw a fist around and shouted angrily: "fellow Wulin, everyone heard what the evil thief said just now! This man wantonly slaughters our Qingcheng children. His behavior is no different from that of the devil sect. Our Qingcheng sect vows to avenge this. Please bear witness to this. Today, I Yu Renhao will kill this devil for the world! "


    After saying this, no one answered around. After a while, a strange voice sounded: "Qingcheng sect has a great truth. People only kill dozens of you. It''s evil. What about hundreds of lives in Fuwei escort agency?"


    Yu Renhao was furious: "who? Have the courage to stand up and say! "


    Naturally, no one is willing to stand up.


    Hong renxiong Canglang pulled out his sword and took a step forward: "younger martial brother, we have nothing to say with this demon cult demon. Let''s go side by side!"


    "Good!" Yu Renhao also stopped thinking about the person who just spoke. He Xie pointed his sword and carefully moved his steps, "Lin Pingzhi said that your skills have increased greatly, but I don''t believe it. A month ago, you kowtowed in front of me and begged me to spare your life, hehe..."


    He was trying to annoy He Xie. If Lin Pingzhi was really in front of him, he would be fooled by him. Unfortunately, his trick was doomed to be useless.


    He Xie''s sword tip hangs down and looks very casual. Anyone who knows martial arts will feel that he is flawed and useless at all.


    "Come up and die." He just said four words.


    "Kill!"


    Qingcheng sent two people to kill together, and they were still one left and one right. Yu Renhao''s move was called Hegu Songzi, which came in the air. The sword moves were unpredictable, such as the wind blowing the pine forest, and he Xie''s whole upper body was shrouded in an instant.


    Hong renxiong used the move of "Panasonic asked". The sword was strong and indomitable. It was like a pine needle. It went straight forward without retreat.


    As soon as they moved, someone in the crowd shouted and praised: "SONGFENG sword! Sure enough... "


    But he Xie moved before the man finished.


    Yu and Hong were already cautious in the face of He Xie, but when they made a move, they suddenly found that the enemy in front of them was gone!


    Two people instantly scalp numbness!


    Hong renxiong''s move "Panasonic asked", originally focused on indomitable progress, but when he was surprised, his sword power immediately stagnated, and there were flaws when he stopped.


    Then he saw a cold light, like a poisonous snake, probe into his body shrouded by the sword power from that flaw and stab it straight into his throat.


    It''s too fast!


    Hong renxiong could not have made any evasive posture. He felt that his throat seemed to be stared at by insects. The next moment, he felt that all his blood rushed there, as if a monster was lying there sucking his flesh and blood.


    He subconsciously covered his throat, and his tentacles were sticky and hot.


    Then he flopped to the ground.


    Yu Renhao on the other side also felt bad. When he found that he suddenly lost the trace of the enemy in front of him, he immediately changed his move, covered his whole body with a move of "bamboo buds and pines", and then gently touched the ground on his toes and flew back!


    Then he saw that Lin Pingzhi''s sword just stabbed into the elder martial brother''s throat and immediately fell into an ice cave!


    Brush!


    Another sword flashed.


    Yu Renhao''s hair stood upright, and he didn''t want to burst into "waves of pines"


    Just listen to the "Ding bell", but the blind cat meets the dead mouse and blocks the sword!


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment he felt a sudden light on his right body, and then a wave of piercing pain hit him, making his internal power stagnate and immediately fell to the ground.


    He saw his sword arm rising into the sky and the enemy standing with a sword after blood light.


    "Er ah..." Yu Renhao screamed bitterly, endured the pain, pointed out with his left hand that it was like electricity, and clicked several acupoints on his body, like the blood from a fountain.


    He staggered a few steps and stared at He Xie angrily: "dog thief! What a bastard! My master will not let you go! "


    He evil way: "it''s much better than that Luo Renjie."


    "Did you kill younger martial brother Luo?" Yu Renhao glared and roared.


    Brush!


    The next moment, his whole body stagnated, unwilling to fall to the ground, and blood gushed from his neck.


    He Xie played the sword and blood splashed everywhere.


    "From today on, Qingcheng four shows, and the Jianghu is removed!" He said leisurely.


    There was silence!

 Chapter 167

    Although the four shows in Qingcheng are not the top figures among the disciples of major sects, and they seem to be running a dragon''s trap in the original plot, in fact, they are famous in the Jianghu!


    Far away in Sichuan, it is famous all over the world. This shows how beautiful the four shows of Qingcheng are.


    Among the Jianghu people present, there are many who have won the four shows in martial arts, but more are people who are far inferior to the bottom of the Jianghu.


    Not everyone can have a name in the magnificent Jianghu.


    Now, Qingcheng Sixiu has been removed from the list. He was killed by the young man in front of him!


    How can this make people not surprised? Not afraid? Not excited to shiver?


    The killing of Fuwei escort agency is widely known. If young master Lin had this ability, would his parents still be captured by Qingcheng sect?


    But such an outrageous thing happened. There is only one seemingly absurd but factual explanation:


    Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts were practiced in just one month!


    Lin Yuantu, the ancestor of the Lin family, also became famous overnight and defeated the invincible hand in the world!


    When these two things are connected, they all point to the fact that the whole Jianghu is completely crazy - the Lin family''s evil dispelling sword manual can quickly make a person who has no strength to bind a chicken become a Wulin expert with excellent martial arts!


    How can this not be desirable?


    How can you not make people crazy?


    In the Jianghu, no one''s martial arts have been practiced day and night for decades, but now there is a kind of martial arts that can save you decades of hard work and succeed once!


    Who doesn''t want to stand out? Who doesn''t want to be proud of the Jianghu?


    No one!


    Therefore, he Xie killed Yu Renhao and Hong renxiong, which not only did not make the people who had been watching the excitement afraid and afraid, but caused their killing thoughts and greed. At this time, their eyes on He Xie were like looking at a peerless treasure!


    The atmosphere at the scene became very strange, depressed and crazy. With only one fuse, it will become a Shura battlefield in an instant!


    Those who cherish their lives and are cautious have begun to withdraw quietly, but more are ready to move!


    He Xie sneered. He had expected such a scene. Even Zuo lengchan and Yue buqun coveted the evil ward sword manual, not to mention these ordinary Jianghu people?


    In fact, as long as Lin Pingzhi suddenly makes great progress in martial arts, he will be the enemy of most people in the whole Wulin!


    This hostile relationship can not be eliminated except with blood!


    Only blood and killing can calm those who are blinded by profits!


    As for Xia or devil?


    The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit!


    Who dares to say that he is a devil as long as he can suppress all factions?


    Just like the sun moon sect, if it really unifies the Jianghu, Shaolin Wudang may not become a "demon sect".


    In this Jianghu, whoever has a big fist and strong influence can represent justice!


    Now, there is only one justice in the Jianghu, that is, if you want to practice magic skills, wave a knife from the palace!


    "Lin Pingzhi is an evil cult demon. He is despicable and shameless. He killed two young Xia of Qingcheng sect with evil methods!"


    "Yes, this little bastard is cruel and bloodthirsty. Everyone in the Jianghu can kill him!"


    "Fellow heroes, for the sake of Wulin justice, you don''t have to be polite to this dog thief. Go side by side!"


    Brush, brush!


    In the excitement of the crowd, I don''t know who threw out a row of dark youths and went straight to He Xie in the field. He Xie just swept away the concealed weapons with a sword. Someone in the crowd immediately shouted: "Lin Pingzhi killed!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, dozens of people couldn''t help rushing to He Xie!


    He Xie hid behind the horse. The next moment, the horse burst out countless blood flowers. It was obviously attacked by a concealed weapon.


    The horse was hurt and the man who threw the hoof stood up. He Xie rushed out from under the horse in an instant. The sword body was swept and the two people were killed in an instant!


    Before his feet fell to the ground, his sword tilted upward to the right, almost cut a man in half, and his internal organs fell to the ground.


    He Xie gently touched the ground with his toes and brushed three more swords. Like a dragonfly, three more people immediately fell to the ground with their throats covered!


    When he returned to power, he Xie spun a sword flower, and the last person''s great head rose to the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, he Xie killed seven people!


    This ferocious scene immediately cooled the head of the Jianghu. The momentum slowed down, but he Xie took advantage of this time to drag his sword and turn around and leave!


    "Don''t let him run away! The evil ward sword manual is on him! "


    I don''t know who shouted. The heroes went crazy again. They each performed their lightness skills. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded He Xie again, and the blood light splashed again!


    At the same time, a disciple of Qingcheng was performing lightness skills and hurried to the broken temple. In the dense forest, people wearing yellow fir and carrying long swords also hurried here.


    On the official road not far away, immortal Tianmen, the leader of Mount Tai, nun Dingyi of Hengshan sect and Liu Zhengfeng are also rushing over.


    He Xie turned into a vortex, a hurricane, as if sweeping everything.


    His sword is very fast and his footwork is not slow. If he stabs it, one person will be killed! Although he has the ability to inflict more damage, he didn''t do so. He just fought and retreated. His body shape is erratic, so that all concealed weapons can''t lock his body shape.


    Seeing that he Xie was getting closer and closer to the bamboo sea and stone forest, Yu Canghai arrived with dozens of Qingcheng sect disciples, just blocking his way.


    Yu Canghai saw he Xie''s great power from a distance. There was almost no life under the sword. He only saw his eyelids pumping!


    His heart is full of great surprises!


    His heart roared madly: "evil sword manual! This is the sword manual for ward off evil spirits! "


    What else can make a man change so quickly besides the magical martial arts of the evil ward sword spectrum?


    He was surprised that the evil ward sword was so powerful that even if he shot, it was difficult to ensure that he could catch the thief. Fortunately, his judgment is correct. Even if the thief runs away today, his parents are still in their own hands. Unless the thief animals are better than ignoring their parents'' lives, they are not afraid that he will not obey!


    "Come on, put in the array and trap him!" Yu Canghai waved his hand, and the disciples behind him immediately turned out. The shadows of people and swords were heavy. In the blink of an eye, he Xie was surrounded in the center, blocking the distance between him and the people in the Jianghu.


    "The Qingcheng sect wants to eat alone. How can the heroes agree?" There was another shout in the crowd.


    As soon as Yu Canghai''s eyes were cold, he wanted to find the speaker, but he completely underestimated people''s greed and desire in the face of such magic skills.


    Hearing the sound of killing, countless Jianghu people with red eyes rushed up and immediately confused the formation of Qingcheng disciples!


    "Die!"


    Yu Canghai is furious!


    He suddenly showed up, and in the blink of an eye he came to a Jianghu man with double swords. Before he could react, he put a palm on his chest. He flew out without even humming. He was killed before he landed!


    Yu Canghai slapped it. It doesn''t matter what the result is. His body moves from side to side, like a spirit snake, like a civet cat jumping. It''s the lightness skill of the town gate of Qingcheng sect. The snake shaped civet turns over. Every time he slaps it, the person in the palm will be killed on the spot. Because Qingcheng destroys the heart, it''s a rare vicious martial skill in the world!

 Chapter 168

    Although Yu Canghai was killed, he just made people dare not approach him.


    On the other side, as soon as the sword array of Qingcheng disciples was scattered by the people in the Jianghu, he Xie fought out with his sword. This time, he killed 11 Qingcheng sect disciples in a row before continuing to escape.


    As soon as he left, he immediately attracted people to continue their pursuit. Where else would anyone pay attention to Yu Canghai?


    Yu Canghai killed several people, but when he saw that the people just bypassed him and continued to pursue, he immediately understood.


    He stopped bitterly, his face was uncertain, and then showed a cruel color: "no! I Yu Canghai worked hard to force out this evil ward sword spectrum. How can I make wedding clothes for others? We have to take advantage of the thieves in Hengyang City before they arrive, so as not to have a long dream! "


    After making up his mind, Yu Canghai immediately dodged into the crowd.


    Although he has profound skills and can be called a generation of martial arts master, he always puts his interests first and never chooses means to achieve his goal. Although he is determined to catch Lin Pingzhi today, he doesn''t intend to rush to the front, but wants to sneak into the crowd and decide the world with one blow!


    As soon as Yu Canghai left, a long gray face at the end of the crowd suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This person is Lao dunuo, the second disciple of Huashan Mountain, and he shouted the words that incited people''s hearts several times before. His eyes flashed a little anxious, and his eyes floated back from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    At the same time, Liu Zhengfeng, Taoist Tianmen and nun Dingyi also took the disciples to the place where they first fought.


    In the eye, the corpses are covered all the way. It''s terrible!


    "This..." nun Dingyi is a Buddhist. She can''t see such a scene. Her face is moved and mutters: "Wulin catastrophe, Wulin catastrophe..."


    Taoist Tianmen looked dignified. He hurriedly checked several corpses, took a breath and said, "they were all killed with one sword! I think it must be Lin Pingzhi, the evil swordsman! This man''s sword technique has turned complexity into simplicity. It''s really incredible! "


    Liu Zhengfeng looked slightly different. He thought of what his good friend said, and his heart was shocked. Although he was surprised that the swordsmanship of the young master of Fuwei escort agency was really extraordinary and strange, what worried him more was whether the secret that the young master Lin told brother Qu was true or false?


    "Guys, we''d better hurry as soon as possible so as not to kill more innocent people." Liu Zhengfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Good! Step up! " Dingyi division is too anxious and urgent.


    The three led their disciples on their way. After walking two miles, they saw at least 200 bodies. Almost everyone was either a sword in the throat or a sword in the heart. They were all killed in one blow!


    It''s shocking!


    The Taoist priest of Tianmen said angrily, "Lin Pingzhi has lost the face of his ancestor Lin Yuantu! He is so ferocious and bloodthirsty. If he is allowed to grow up, he must be another demon! If I meet him, I will let him die under my sword! "


    Nun Dingyi is also very angry. Although she thinks that Lin Pingzhi is just a passive counterattack, her swordsmanship is so superior that she can only hurt but not kill. The man was killed with a sword. Obviously, he was ferocious and incurable, so she agreed with Taoist Tianmen and said angrily: "I want to add a poor nun! Such a devil, everyone in the world can kill him! "


    Liu Zhengfeng looked on coldly, but at the moment, there was some rabbit death and fox sorrow. He was thinking, if what Lin Pingzhi said was true, would these two friends have the same attitude, hate him to the bone, scold him as a devil, and say that "everyone in the world gets to kill him"?


    Another mile later, the crowd saw the shadow of people on the edge of the bamboo forest in front, and the sound of war and blade was heard constantly, and screams came out from time to time.


    "Go!"


    Tianmen Taoist took the lead in using lightness skills and flew away, followed by Dingyi master Taihe Liu Zhengfeng.


    The disciples don''t have such good lightness skills, so they have to use their internal power and run!


    Just as they were about to follow, suddenly a sword light fell like the Milky way and went straight to one of the gray boys!


    The front Tianmen Taoist immediately recognized this move and exclaimed: "Panasonic asked!"


    This is the sword technique of the Qingcheng sect. I''m afraid those who can use this move to such a great power will not think of others except the Yu Guanzhu of the Qingcheng sect!


    Taoist Tianmen immediately despised Lin Pingzhi. If he was right, Lin Pingzhi was the young man in grey. Just then, Lin Pingzhi was in a hurry to resist the concealed weapon and kill and retreat the four sieges. Yu Canghai, as a leader and great master of a school, unexpectedly mixed with the crowd in spite of his face. His means were so mean and disgusting.


    Taoist Tianmen couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the little devil is going to die here. He doesn''t have to do it again.


    But just when he thought Lin Ping would die, the situation in the field changed again!


    Seeing that the sword light reached Lin Ping''s heart, Lin Ping felt as if he hadn''t felt it, and still took care of himself to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Canghai suddenly took back his sword and pointed to Lin Pingzhi''s back heart.


    Taoist Tianmen opened his eyes instantly, but suddenly realized it.


    I don''t want to kill Lin Pingzhi at all!


    He wants to capture the little devil and force him to ask about the evil ward sword manual!


    Taoist Tianmen''s thoughts turn quickly, but he can''t catch up with the rapid changes in the battlefield!


    While Yu Canghai collected his sword, he Xie also moved. He lifted his backhand on the sword, and his internal power was running to the extreme, and his speed was fast to the extreme!


    This is his strongest sword!


    Minimalist, fast, so the strongest!


    He knew that Yu Canghai had no magnanimity and was always unscrupulous. How could he not always guard against him?


    Therefore, although he fled and killed the enemy all the way, he always kept two points of vigilance and paid attention to the sneak attack from Yu Canghai at any time.


    Sure enough, just when he was trapped in the four man battle group and had to deal with concealed weapons, he suddenly felt a crazy killing machine coming at him!


    He only had time to take a glance and found that the sword had reached his back heart!


    He recognized this move. Before that, Hong renxiong used this move for him, but compared with this man, the power of Hong renxiong''s move is like the difference between the light of fireflies and the brightness of the bright moon!


    Although this sword is strong, he Xie is fully capable of cracking it, and it''s just cracking it!


    After playing for so long, he Xie''s internal power has consumed 60%. Although his sword is fast, it is still like a rootless tree without the support of internal power.


    He practiced the sword technique to ward off evil spirits, not Dugu Jiujian.


    Yu Canghai has been lurking in the crowd for so long that he didn''t take action until now. He Xie must have noticed his internal power. He Xie is sure that even if he blocks Yu Canghai, the old fox will notice that he has consumed too much internal power.


    If he is the old fox, he must shout to break the matter, let everyone consume their internal power for a while, and then he will do it again. It will not take much effort!


    He Xie doesn''t know if yu Canghai will be as he thought, but it''s very possible!


    At the moment of this lightning flint, he Xie just decided to exchange injury for injury, suddenly noticed that Yu Canghai''s sword avoided his heart!


    He Xie suddenly realized, and then he made a bold decision!


    He gave up counterattack, gave up avoidance, and even took the initiative to move his body, deliberately aiming his heart at Yu Canghai''s sword!


    Yu Canghai suddenly changed his face!


    He doesn''t want to kill Lin Pingzhi, at least not at all now!


    In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think about it. He fought to swallow the sword and pointed to He Xie''s heart, trying to seal his acupoints.


    But just then, he saw a touch of sword light!


    I can''t describe the speed of this sword. Yu Canghai''s hair stood up all over his body. He only moved his body in time. The next moment, he felt that his left rib to his left shoulder was as painful as being burned. He knew that he was in the sword, endured the injury, took a mouthful of internal power, and suddenly flew out strangely!


    He Xie knows himself clearly. He doesn''t think he can kill Yu Canghai with one sword, but Yu Canghai''s decision to escape from the sword still surprised him slightly. The old thief is so cautious!


    He Xie didn''t choose to pursue. He waved his sword and killed two more people. When he restrained the people again, he also turned around and left decisively!

 Chapter 169

    With Yu Canghai''s cultivation, once he Xie escapes from the attack range of He Xie, he Xie basically has no way to take this person, because he Xie can''t use lightness skills.


    So he can only continue to turn around and run away, but this sword hurt Yu Canghai, which must make the old fox more sober.


    In fact, not only Yu Canghai but also many Jianghu people are sober.


    Seeing that even figures like Yu Guanzhu of Qingcheng sect were defeated by Lin Pingzhi, they finally woke up and what kind of existence they were facing.


    Looking back on the killing along the way, there is a loss for the rest of life.


    So he Xie escaped all the way into the bamboo forest. Surprisingly, no one stopped him!


    When he Xie accelerated to escape, he suddenly heard a shout behind him: "go up!"


    Soon he Xie felt the evil wind coming behind him. He flashed and hid. But a jade Jue flew obliquely past, hit the bamboo, and then bounced to the ground.


    Then, a slightly fat Taoist priest with a white beard, an old nun with a withered face, and a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, like a rich businessman and rich man, fell three feet behind he Xie.


    killer!


    He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and guessed the identity of the three people. It was the Taoist who struck the jade Jue just now, but although he shot behind his back, he made a voice to remind him first, and it was useless. Obviously, he just wanted to keep him and didn''t want to hurt people, otherwise he wouldn''t be unable to break through even a bamboo.


    The chubby Taoist priest glared at He Xie, pointed to He Xie and scolded: "little devil! How cruel and cruel you are! Hundreds of Jianghu heroes have died in the wilderness all the way. I wonder what a hero your ancestor was. Why did the younger generation produce a bloodthirsty devil like you? "


    He Xie was not angry at the humiliation, but asked calmly, "dare you ask your name?"


    The chubby Taoist priest hesitated, hummed coldly and brushed his sleeve: "country boy, I don''t even know the poor way!"


    "Young master Lin!" The middle-aged merchant landlord stepped forward and said, "this Taoist priest is the Taoist priest of Tianmen, the leader of Mount Tai sect. This nun is nun Dingyi of Mount Hengshan sect in Beiyue. These two are respected elders in the right way. Don''t be rude and disrespectful. As for the old, Liu Zhengfeng in Hengshan, Nanyue is the same."


    He Xie suddenly realized that it was these three people.


    Yue buqun didn''t come together. He must still be hidden in the dark


    He Xie was more alert, but he never relaxed his vigilance against the gentleman''s sword.


    There is also Song Mountain sect. The exorcism sword was born. Will they still hide it for the sake of Liu Zhengfeng?


    I''m afraid not!


    He Xie thought a hundred times in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He bowed and said, "junior Lin Pingzhi, I''ve seen three predecessors."


    Without waiting for the three to speak, he Xie suddenly straightened up, looked directly at the Tianmen Taoist priest and asked, "I just said I was a country boy. I think so! I just don''t understand one thing. I want to ask my predecessors for advice. "


    Tianmen Taoist said coldly, "you say!"


    "For those who go to the countryside, our Fuwei escort agency is only a minor force in the Jianghu." He Xie smiled, "don''t say it''s even Qingcheng school compared with Wuyue sword school. The Moby Dick sect, even the five poisons sect in miaojiang, is far inferior to our Fuwei escort agency! "


    All the people present were attracted by He Xie''s words and agreed. Fuwei escort agency really doesn''t have a sense of existence in the Jianghu, and Lin Zhen came south to be kind and generous. He didn''t offend both black and white.


    "Fuwei escort agency is just like me in the Jianghu. It''s just a country boy." When he Xie said this, he suddenly stared at the Taoist priest of Tianmen. "Dare you ask, senior, my Fuwei escort agency is located in the countryside, and my father''s hometown is unknown. He Qingcheng sect has traveled thousands of miles to attack, destroy my family business and kill me?"


    "This..." Taoist Tianmen was stunned, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. He argued: "this is your personal gratitude and resentment between the Lin family and the Qingcheng sect. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Yu Canghai in the crowd sneered at the speech, and a trace of resentment and greed flashed in his evil eyes from time to time.


    He Xie laughed and said "good" and then said: "it''s really personal! According to the elder, it''s also a personal grudge for the younger generation to learn martial arts and come to Qingcheng sect to avenge and save their parents. It has nothing to do with others? "


    "This, this is nature!" Taoist Tianmen looked very unnatural.


    "Then I don''t understand!" He Xie''s tone suddenly turned cold. "I''m here to solve my personal grievances. Apart from the people of Qingcheng sect, I haven''t hurt a Jianghu hero all the way. Why are so many people shouting at me as soon as I arrive in Hengyang?"


    Taoist Tianmen was livid and silent. On one side, nun Dingyi turned angry, shook her head and chanted "Amitabha".


    He Xie continued to sneer and ask: "hundreds of heroes can''t help saying that they are chasing the next person who has just set foot in the Jianghu. Don''t you really know why they are so? I fought and retreated, and even my parents had no time to rescue me. Now, the elder said that I lost the face of my ancestors. He also scolded me for being a demon, cruel and cruel. Dare you ask the elder, what''s the reason? "


    "This, this..." Taoist Tianmen blushed and couldn''t speak.


    "Amitabha!" Nun Dingyi suddenly took a step forward and looked at He Xie deeply. "Young Xia Lin, I just saw it all the way. It was terrible to see that there were so many innocent and tragic deaths in Wulin. It can be traced back to ten years ago. Senior brother Tianmen has always been jealous of evil and compassionate. How can he not be angry with the person who took the shot?"


    Ding Yi sighed: "young Xia, your swordsmanship is so superb that you can hurt without killing, but you didn''t do it. It''s obviously intentional. So what''s wrong with senior brother Tianmen''s saying that you are cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel?"


    He Xie frowned slightly: "abbess is a senior expert. She must have made great achievements in her life. Don''t you dare ask abbess, when you faced the siege of the demon sect, did you ever hurt without killing? "


    "This......" Dingyi was stunned. "This is different. Everyone in the demon sect will kill them, but you kill the same and decent people in the Wulin."


    "Hahaha..." He Xie suddenly laughed with disdain. "Abbess, are these petty people who are greedy for profits and covet others'' martial arts called decent people? Abbess said, "these despicable people who unite to besiege a young generation for the sake of martial arts, regardless of shame, are decent people?"


    He Xie still smiled on his face, but his smile gradually turned cold: "what a decent person, but I think more about the word decent."


    Ding Yi is angry and tongue tied. He is red in the face!


    For a long time, as soon as she covered her face, she turned and left.

 Chapter 170

    "Senior sister Dingyi (junior sister)!"


    Taoist Tianmen and Liu Zhengfeng screamed together, but Dingyi walked very fast. His ashamed voice floated from a distance: "I have a devil in my heart. I can''t distinguish between black and white. I have no face to manage today''s affairs. I''m leaving now!"


    "This..." Taoist Tianmen and Liu Zhengfeng looked at each other.


    "Hey!" Taoist Tianmen brushed his sleeves angrily and calmly said to he: "what a sharp mouthed kid! I can''t argue with you, and I don''t want to rap with you! Just one thing you can''t deny. As long as you live one day, there will be an endless stream of Wulin colleagues who will die because of you! "


    "Only when you die, no one will die. You are the biggest source of this fishy wind and blood wave! This is your biggest mistake! For the sake of all the people in the world and the overall situation of the Jianghu, I can save hundreds and thousands of people by killing one of you! I have no shame! "


    "Yes! This person is the demon star! Taoist priest Tianmen is right! "


    "Kill him and eliminate harm for the people!"


    "Lin''s heinous crimes are unforgivable. If you let him go today, you must be another invincible Oriental!"


    All the heroes in the Jianghu applauded the words of Taoist Tianmen. They failed to hunt down He Xie. Now there are experts of the right way. They know that there is little hope of seizing the anti evil sword manual. Even so, they will never want Lin Pingzhi to live again!


    He Xie looked around, and a trace of sarcasm arose from the corners of his mouth. His words had come to this point. What did he say?


    The bottom people seek survival, the top people seek support and development, which is the Jianghu.


    In fact, although Taoist Tianmen has a hot temper, she can barely be regarded as a qualified leader. Dingyi will inevitably be criticized by the Wulin today, so she can''t be the leader.


    He Xie doesn''t have any resentment against these people. Everyone''s positions are just different. Just you hit me today, but don''t blame me for coming to the door someday.


    Jianghu, you come and I go.


    Although he Xie didn''t expect the action of Tianmen Taoist priest, he was not unprepared, but Yue buqun was still hard to find, and there were no people of Songshan sect, which inevitably worried him.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on Liu Zhengfeng''s face and looked at him deeply.


    Liu Zhengfeng looked motionless and nodded quietly. He Xie immediately took back his eyes.


    Taoist Tianmen was supported by all the people and looked more firm. He took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "up to now, I can''t care about others saying that I deceive the small with the big! As long as there is no harm in the world, what is the honor and disgrace of our Tianmen for a while? Young generation, watch it. This is my Taishan sword technique! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Taoist priest of Tianmen drew his sword and took a step forward. He Xie immediately came in front of him. He Xie''s eyes were cold and stabbed out with a sword!


    Who knows, almost at the same time that he Xie shot, the sword in Tianmen''s hand suddenly deviated to the left, and his body immediately followed the sword. He Xie''s sword wiped Tianmen''s back and stabbed him into the air!


    He Xie''s heart made waves slightly. This was the first time that someone could defuse the speed of evil ward sword, which gave him a preliminary understanding of the strength of senior figures of various factions.


    With this turn, Tianmen''s body method became more uncertain. His body shape was elegant and changeable. As soon as he Xie''s eyes locked, he moved away, which was almost impossible for He Xie''s eyes to catch!


    Although he Xie''s sword is fast, it must be able to hit the target. Even the target can''t be captured, but how do you shoot?


    Looking from the outside, I saw the figure of Taoist priest Tianmen as real as fantasy, wandering around He Xie. The sword light was heavy, and I could hardly see the shape of He Xie!


    "This is Mount Tai''s eighteen dishes!"


    The discerning Jianghu people immediately recognized the sword technique used by Tianmen Taoist priest and couldn''t help crying out.


    "This sword technique encircles but does not attack... Does Taoist priest Tianmen still have compassion for this little devil?" Asked someone worried.


    Liu Zhengfeng listened in his ear and couldn''t help disdaining himself.


    These Jianghu people don''t know anything. The eighteen plate sword technique of Mount Tai was created by a famous person of Mount Tai sect in the past. He saw that the sheep intestines at the eighteen plate under the three gates of Mount Tai were winding, turning once in five steps and once in ten steps. It was very dangerous, so he integrated the terrain into the sword technique.


    The eighteen sets of Mount Tai are higher and higher, and the more dangerous they are. This sword move is also more and more fierce!


    Senior brother Tianmen used this sword technique to deal with Lin Pingzhi. On the one hand, it greatly limited Lin Pingzhi''s fast sword. On the other hand, it must be seen that Lin Pingzhi''s lightness skills are poor. This sword technique is the most restrained against such people.


    It can be said that we use our own strengths to attack his weaknesses. If Lin Pingzhi can''t break out of the sword as soon as possible, he will not support Tianmen Dao''s attack for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhengfeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    He Xie also saw that the figure of Tianmen was becoming more and more erratic, and his sword that stabbed ghosts from time to time also made he Xie unable to prevent and almost got caught.


    As the sword power of Tianmen Taoist becomes more and more tricky and cruel, he Xie knows he can''t let it continue.


    At one moment, he suddenly stabbed a sword forward without warning, but in fact, there was nothing ahead in He Xie''s sight!


    This is an extremely dangerous move. As long as he Xie makes moves, the door will be open. The reason why he was able to support so long under the attack of Tianmen Taoist priest is that he always guarded the door and didn''t let Tianmen have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Anyone knows that he Xie is luring the enemy to attack, but sometimes you know that the other party is a plan, but you can''t care so much, because everyone will be confident in themselves, and Tianmen is very confident in themselves, because he only needs a sword to kill He Xie!


    Almost at the same time that he Xie came out of the sword, he also came out of the sword.


    He is on the left side of He Xie at the moment. He stabbed him in the throat with a sword from the side!


    However, just as the Tianmen sword stabbed out, he Xie waved the second sword!


    He Xie suddenly opened his left arm. At the next moment, a silver light came out of He Xie''s armpit like a poisonous snake and went straight to the throat of Tianmen!


    This sword is tricky and hidden, and its speed is extremely fast. Taoist Tianmen is not prepared at all!


    Surprised, Tianmen Taoist immediately changed his moves, but it was too late!


    As soon as he changed his move, he Xie immediately changed his move and lifted it up. Taoist Tianmen felt a pain in his wrist and suddenly took the sword unsteadily. People were surprised and couldn''t help but sweep back quickly. His sword also fell to the ground with a "clang", and there was blood on the tip of the sword.


    He Xie didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, because although he stabbed Tianmen''s wrist just now, he was stabbed in his left arm by Tianmen.


    cause destruction to both sides!


    However, Tianmen was picked to hold the muscles and veins of the sword hand, but he Xie only hurt his left arm. It is clear at a glance who wins and who loses!


    Failed!


    Taoist Tianmen stayed where he was for a long time. Suddenly, he laughed miserably, shouted "good" three times, turned his head and left. He didn''t even want the sword!


    The disciples of Mount Tai sect even called "leader", but the Taoist priest of Tianmen ignored them. After passing through the crowd and exercising lightness skills, they disappeared after a few steps.


    The disciples of Mount Tai sect stared at He Xie angrily. One of them came forward and said, "can you give back the master sword of the leader of our sect?"


    He Xie glanced at the sword on the ground and said, "today I have married Liang Zi of Mount Tai sect. In the future, I will take this sword to Mount Tai and end this gratitude and resentment!"


    All the disciples of Mount Tai sect changed their colors. However, even the leader was defeated by this person just now. What can they say?


    Just then, the man sneered and said, "very good. I hope you take good care of this sword. Don''t let others get it and send it to Mount Tai!"


    He Xie didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words, and said faintly, "I will."


    "Let''s go!"


    The disciples of Mount Tai left reluctantly.

 Chapter 171

    He Xie''s left arm was soon red with blood, and his face seemed to be a little paler. However, he did not dare to get angry when he was ridiculed by the disciples of Mount Tai sect. He was also seen by the heroes. This scene made more people ready to move.


    He Xie bent down and went to pick up the master''s sword on the ground. However, just at this time, the sound of breaking the air came like a hasty whistle. His face changed and his body immediately turned back!


    Ooh, ooh, ooh!


    The nine blue nails instantly formed two rows, nailed in the position before he Xie.


    Without waiting for He Xie to stand firm, I saw flying nails all over the sky hit like rain again!


    He Xie''s face changed greatly and danced wildly with his sword.


    Just listen to the sound of clank, and all these nails will be swept to the ground in an instant. No more, no less, just 18!


    He Xie glared at Yu Canghai in the crowd with a sword, and his body seemed to shake.


    Yu Canghai has been observing He Xie''s reaction. He Xie Qiang seems to have no response. Instead, he released his heart and walked out with a laugh.


    "Little beast! Have you exhausted your internal power? " Yu Canghai jokingly walked out and asked questions at any time, but his tone was very firm and obviously agreed with his own judgment.


    Lin Pingzhi killed more than 200 people from five miles away today. The blade of the sword in his hand was rolled. How can people be without loss?


    Not to mention the previous battle with Tianmen Taoist priest, it seems simple. In fact, if you want to break Tianmen Taoist priest''s sword technique, you don''t have enough internal power. Once you reach Tianmen, your sword will be shaken by internal power. How can you hurt Tianmen?


    So Yu Canghai is sure that there must be little internal power left in front of him!


    If not, with his murderous temperament, how could he easily let go of the Taishan sect disciples who spoke unkindly to him?


    Moreover, the concealed weapon he just issued is also famous. It is called "green bee nail". It is his unique technique of Qingcheng school - "nine dozen of green" and eighteen broken of "city". The nail contains internal power.


    Lin Pingzhi dodged the first nine nails, but the last 18 nails couldn''t even knock far. It''s not exhaustion of internal power. What is it?


    He Xie looked at Yu Canghai coldly and said, "come and try. It''s enough to kill you!"


    Yu Canghai sneered. He was pacing outside He Xie''s three feet. Suddenly, his body flashed, raised his sword and stabbed him!


    He Xie''s eyes were frozen and he waved his sword. However, when he wanted to fight back, Yu Canghai ran away again!


    He Xie stood still and looked at Yu Canghai not far away.


    Yu Canghai was surprised in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "little beast, your time of death is coming!"


    With his sword just now, it was obvious that he Xie''s internal power was almost exhausted. He dared to conclude that the other party must be pretending.


    Yu Canghai flashed again and stabbed again with a sword, but it was a simple move "Panasonic asked the boy",


    He Xie raised his sword and blocked it again. Unexpectedly, Yu Canghai suddenly changed his move. The tip of the sword was lifted and his body was short. He stabbed He Xie''s right shoulder lute bone!


    Yu Canghai was determined to win this sword. However, when he accidentally saw the expression on He Xie''s face, he was stunned.


    He saw that he Xie was laughing!


    Sarcastic laughter!


    However, it was too late to retreat at this time, and Yu Canghai didn''t believe what evil could turn up at this time!


    He saw the tip of his sword tremble and stabbed five sword flowers in an instant. A simple change of move was instantly evolved into a move of pine chrysanthemum to prolong the year!


    Kill the machine!


    He Xie is really luring the enemy in. He was lucky to win the Tianmen gate and was injured. If yu Canghai didn''t die, it would be very difficult for him to get away today. This man is just a shit stirring stick. He is afraid of others.


    Facing Yu Canghai''s move, he Xie still stabbed him with a simple sword!


    Because it was so simple, it was very fast. This sword came later and came first. In the blink of an eye, it reached the throat of Yu Canghai!


    Indeed, even if he Xie can kill Yu Canghai, he has to be seriously injured under Yu Canghai''s sword, but he doesn''t believe that Yu Canghai will have the idea of fighting with his death!


    Sure enough, Yu Canghai chose to retreat at the first time. The sword in his hand was horizontal. He Xie only felt a great force to shake the sword away. Then Yu Canghai cut his sword to He Xie''s arm holding the sword. He Xie''s body just flashed. Yu Canghai immediately kicked his foot and almost flew out close to the ground!


    He Xie''s eyes coagulated. How could he allow Yu Canghai to walk away again?


    Charlotte is happy to start on the spot!


    Yu Canghai, who was flying away, felt refreshed and suddenly couldn''t help laughing!


    With this smile, the internal power suddenly dissipated!


    Sooner or later, he Xie''s eyes were shining. He kicked at his feet and caught up with Yu Canghai in three steps. Brushing is three swords!


    The first sword directly cuts off Yu Canghai''s feet!


    Second sword, cut off its left arm!


    The third sword, its right arm also soared into the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of Qingcheng sect became a human staff without limbs!


    Blood was sprayed everywhere without money. He Xie was splashed a lot. His white clothes could not see the original color at the moment. It was full of blood!


    However, it is extremely strange that even if yu Canghai suffers such great pain, he still laughs loudly, but the laughter becomes extremely sharp due to pain, which makes people feel creepy!


    The Jianghu heroes who were still waiting to pick up bargains all around felt numb. They couldn''t help but step back together and stared at the boy like a demon in the field in horror.


    Charlotte''s happy ability lasts only five seconds.


    Five seconds later, Yu Canghai''s laughter suddenly turned into a miserable scream!


    "Demon! You are a monster! Ah... "Yu Canghai howled miserably, struggling in despair in a pool of blood.


    He Xie pointed his sword at Yu Canghai''s throat and said calmly, "kill you today. I''ll kiss Qingcheng and destroy your orthodoxy someday. This revenge is over."


    Yu Canghai cried sadly, "I don''t accept it!"


    Poof!


    He Xie sent the sword forward and ended Yu Canghai''s life.


    The world is quiet.


    He Xie raised his head and looked around for a week. Where his eyes went, everyone avoided and dared not look at him.


    Only when he saw an ugly camel, the camel sneered, and his eyes seemed eager to try.


    He Xie looked at him calmly and started Charlotte again to be happy.


    No response!


    Sure enough.


    As he Xie expected, these special skills look like chicken ribs, but they often play a decisive role when used in key places. If such skills are unlimited, they simply do not conform to the consistent style of the system.


    The camel was a little embarrassed by He Xie, but a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and quietly lowered his head.


    He Xie then said, "killing one is for sin, and slaughtering ten thousand is for male. Ladies and gentlemen, Lin doesn''t want to be a hero. Don''t force me. "


    The words were so shocking that everyone present was cold at the same time!


    He Xie turned and walked slowly to the depths of the bamboo forest. When the Taoist priest of Tianmen abandoned his sword, he bent down to pick up the master''s sword and threw Hou Renying''s sword away.


    This sword has completed its mission.


    During this period, no one dared to make a noise or move.


    Even Liu Zhengfeng just frowned and looked at the figure of He Xie leaving. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he Xie walked out of the distance of about 89 feet, suddenly, several figures in yellow clothes and holding a flying rope came from all directions in the forest. These people were very fast and elegant. The figures kept shuttling back and forth. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded all the bamboo forest five feet around He Xie with a flying rope!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As the bamboo is constantly broken by the flying rope, the surrounding circle formed by the flying rope is also rapidly reduced, four feet, three feet, until -- two feet!


    Liu Zhengfeng, not far away, suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene!


    "Song Mountain sect! They actually - really came! "

 Chapter 172

    There were twelve swordsmen in yellow shirts. They jumped and surrounded He Xie in the middle with flying ropes, and kept shrinking.


    Liu Zhengfeng saw that this was the flying rope chain sword array of Songshan sword sect, and he recognized that one of them was Fei bin, the great Songyang hand, one of the thirteen Taibao of Songshan. His face changed greatly, and then he was cold all over and trembled with anger!


    Until then, Liu Zhengfeng completely believed what Qu Yang told Lin Pingzhi. The Songshan sword sect really lurked in the dark. Only when he washed his hands in Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin, he suddenly exposed that he knew brother Qu and killed him on the spot on the grounds of colluding with the evil cult!


    Lin Pingzhi is not alarmist, otherwise why did the people of Song Mountain arrive in Hengyang early, but they can''t hide it?


    If it were not for the temptation of the Song Mountain sword sect to ward off evil spirits, he would be so tired that brother Qu would be implicated by him if Liu Zhengfeng died miserably tomorrow!


    Liu Zhengfeng was shocked and angry. His heart was full of anger and pain. Jianghu, Jianghu!


    This is the Jianghu. He shouldn''t have been lucky for a long time!


    I thought of the agreement with Lin Pingzhi that as long as the Songshan sect appeared, Liu Zhengfeng needed to help him once. Liu Zhengfeng didn''t hesitate and opened his arms. People immediately glided like wild geese!


    It is the flying skill of Nanyue Hengshan sect - wild goose flying skill!


    He Xie stood in the array and saw the sword array shrink smaller and smaller. There were many sword shadows and killing opportunities around. He immediately realized the sinister intentions of Songshan sword sect.


    This sword array is deliberately aimed at him!


    He was airtight, steady and kept shrinking the space, which not only limited his speed, but also completely restrained his weakness of not being able to use lightness skills.


    These old Jianghu people really can''t be underestimated. It''s only a long time since the evil ward sword was officially launched, but they soon came up with a way to restrain themselves.


    Of course, he Xie is not stupid enough to think that he can dominate the Wulin after learning the anti evil sword. He just didn''t expect to be restrained so soon.


    Of course, it is not so easy to restrain the evil sword. Otherwise, how can Lin Yuantu He De dominate for decades?


    After a series of fierce battles, his internal power is only 30%,


    So he must make a quick decision!


    Seeing that the battle array was about to shrink to a radius of one Zhang, he Xie suddenly put his hand into his arms. When he took it out again, there were four more silver needles in his hand!


    Silver needle has purple hair. This is a poison specially made by He Xie. It is not a highly toxic thing, but it can make people paralyzed quickly.


    As a last resort, he Xie doesn''t want to use the needle technique in the anti evil sword manual. This flying needle technique is called "empty cicada". It is inspired by the internal skill of the anti evil sword technique. It is as fast as lightning, and the enemy can''t avoid it at all.


    It only needs a specific internal force and a specific technique to use this acupuncture technique. This technique is like an orchid finger, so why don''t you show it to people.


    But at this juncture, he was not allowed to be hypocritical.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The silver light disappeared, and the four immediately screamed. The sword array stopped and became chaotic.


    He Xie''s body rushed out like a rabbit, the sword light was horizontal, and the four great heads rushed into the sky!


    Song Mountain sect can''t react to the speed!


    Just then, Liu Zhengfeng arrived.


    Seeing he Xie rush out of the sword array, Liu Zhengfeng was happy in his eyes, but he didn''t shrink back. He used the flying skill of cloud piercing vertical. In a moment, he came to He Xie and burst into a drink: "take over!"


    Fei bin, the great Songyang hand of Songshan sect, was about to make a move. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he saw his energy overflowing. Lin Pingzhi, who was facing Liu Zhengfeng, catapulted into the deep forest like a shell.


    Fei Bin''s face changed greatly. In his eyes, he couldn''t see that the two sides had their hands in vain!


    However, Lin Ping used his strength to escape far and quickly. When he reacted, he was three feet away.


    Fei bin hurried to use his lightness skills to catch up and hit a string of dark youths at the same time.


    But listening to Ding Ling''s clang, his concealed weapon not only did not have half an obstacle, but made Lin Pingzhi castrate faster.


    Four feet away, there is a cliff!


    When Lin Pingzhi got there, he suddenly kicked a bamboo tree on the edge of the cliff, fell suddenly and disappeared in front of everyone!


    Fei bin hurried to catch up with the edge of the cliff, but he saw a man flying down a rope. Who is not Lin Pingzhi?


    He sank in his heart, gritted his teeth and cut off the rope with a sword. Suddenly, the Lin Ping''s electricity hit the bottom of the cliff and fell into the lake with a pop.


    But at the same time, a bamboo raft swayed and floated on the water.


    Fei bin realized that Lin Ping''s cliff jumping was a retreat already prepared!


    At this time, other people of Songshan sword sect also came to the edge of the cliff, but they could only look at the bottom, because the cliff was more than 40 feet long, and no matter how good lightness skills were, it would be difficult for people to jump down.


    At the bottom, he Xie turned over and got on the raft. He looked up at the top and looked at it silently for a while. Then he turned back and propped up the bamboo pole. With a gentle stroke, the raft suddenly flew out like an arrow for several feet!


    This river is Leishui. Downstream, it can go directly to the Xiangjiang River and the Yangtze River. Unless the people of Songshan can find a boat now, he will be a fish into the sea. No one can catch up with him.


    Fei bin was so angry that he couldn''t bear it for a long time. He didn''t come out until he finally wanted to be the last fisherman, but he didn''t expect the meat on his mouth to fly like this!


    Not only that, but also four disciples died!


    "Liu Zhengfeng, what you did!" Fei bin glared at Liu Zhengfeng.


    Liu Zhengfeng pretended to be surprised: "what does elder martial brother Fei mean? Liu helped Lin Pingzhi with good intentions and knocked him down at the bottom of the cliff. Although he ran away, he did nothing wrong. Why did elder martial brother Fei speak ill of me? "


    Fei bin was very angry and smiled back: "Liu Zhengfeng, should Fei be angry with these moves? Your palm has no real name. It''s obviously helping the little bastard escape! "


    Liu Zhengfeng brushed his sleeve displeased: "elder martial brother Fei is too much! Liu can guarantee that Lin Pingzhi will be seriously injured under my palm! Elder martial brother Fei doesn''t go after him. Instead, he is accountable to Liu. Is it possible that I am a good bully in Hengshan, Nanyue? "


    "You..."


    "And!" Liu Zhengfeng looked at Fei bin coldly. "Now that elder martial brother Fei has arrived in Hengyang, why are you lurking in the dark? Do you look down on Liu, or do you have another plot?"


    Fei bin immediately paused, and his tone immediately eased down: "younger martial brother Liu is worried too much. The reason why I am so is to prevent evil sword from returning to the Jianghu."


    Suddenly, Fei bin thought of something. His eyes lit up and hugged: "Fei has something important to do. Go to younger martial brother Liu''s house tomorrow and say goodbye!"


    After saying that, with a wave of hands, the people of Song Mountain immediately hurried behind Fei bin. Looking at its direction, they went straight to the broken Temple garrisoned by Qingcheng sect.


    The corners of Liu Zhengfeng''s mouth aroused a sarcastic sneer.


    Leishui, he Xie had no time to rest and recover his internal power. He kept supporting the bamboo pole, making the bamboo raft move forward rapidly in the water.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see someone leaping on the shore. When he looked at it again, he seemed to have spent his eyes before.


    He Xie watched carefully while rowing, but he didn''t see the man again.


    He pondered, rowed again, and began to approach the shore.

 Chapter 173

    When he Xie landed on a water island, he disturbed countless birds. They took off from the green space in the Ping and high branches on the trees. They were bustling, flying or turning, jumping and jumping, which was spectacular.


    For a moment, the birds covered the sky and the sun, flying over He Xie''s head like a wandering cloud.


    The birds are singing, the air is fragrant and fresh, and the shore is covered with lush bamboos and green shade.


    This place is called longjiazhou. It is located in the south of Hengyang. He Xie walked through the bamboo forest and suddenly saw a bright light in front of him. He saw patches of fields and ponds dotted in front of him. Not far away, green bamboo covered green tiles, fences covered pink walls, and a small Southern Village lying peacefully between this thick ink landscape.


    The beautiful scenery always makes people relaxed and happy. For a moment, he Xie''s nervous and tired mood was greatly relieved. He strode and soon came to the quiet village.


    At the head of the village, there is a temple of Zhenjun in Nanyue. The gate of the temple is clean and tidy. Obviously, the villagers often worship it and keep burning incense.


    He Xie and Qu Yang made an appointment to meet here.


    Whoosh!


    He Xie was just about to enter the door when he heard the sound of breaking the air.


    He looked motionless and did not hide. He reached out to catch it and found that it was a purple fruit.


    A giggle came from behind the temple gate, and a petite figure flashed out. Who is it, not Qu Feiyan?


    The little girl smiled and said to him, "brother Lin, please eat plums. I picked them from the trees in the village. They are sweet!"


    He Xie smiled and raised his hand. "Thank you. Where''s your grandpa?"


    "Inside." Qu Feiyan seemed happier when he Xie received his gift. "Grandpa is taking care of Uncle Lin and aunt Lin. brother Lin, please go in."


    "Don''t run away."


    He Xie winked at Qu Feiyan and quietly pointed his fingers behind him. Qu Feiyan was surprised, but the little girl was very clever and immediately understood, "giggle" smiled: "you know!"


    He Xie nodded and entered the door.


    Bypassing the statue of "Nanyue Zhenjun", there is a small courtyard in the back hall. In the courtyard, an old man in Taoist robes closed his eyes. It seems that he was ordered to sleep. It is obviously written by Qu Yang.


    He Xie crossed into the back hall, lifted the curtain and entered. He saw Qu Yang frying medicine by the stove. On the bamboo couch, a man and a woman lay with their eyes closed and unconscious. It was Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief and was rescued. That''s good!


    He didn''t go to see Lin Zhennan and his wife for the first time, but first bowed to Qu Yang and said, "thank you, old qu. I''m very grateful."


    Qu Yang said calmly, "you have led people away. What I have done is just a little effort."


    After a pause, he said, "did the people of Songshan sect appear?"


    He Xie nodded: "elder Liu saw it with his own eyes and helped me escape."


    Qu Yang couldn''t help sighing: "Jianghu is so dangerous..."


    He evil way: "there is a dangerous man outside. In case of change, please join hands with me to take this man."


    "Oh?" Qu Yang''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Qu Feiyan danced around the gate of the temple, looking innocent, humming a tune he had learned from somewhere.


    On a camphor tree not far away, a man with a black scarf and a Baotou flashed a light in his eyes, suddenly jumped down, like a big bird gliding, silently grasping at the playing Qu Feiyan.


    Qu Feiyan seemed stunned and stared.


    Just when this person was one foot away from Qu Feiyan, suddenly, Qu Feiyan smiled cunningly, with a few more iron needles in his hand, bending his fingers and popping up!


    It was amazing that he didn''t expect a girl of twelve or thirteen to use concealed weapons, and he didn''t start until she led him to her, but he turned over like a kite and hurriedly avoided it.


    Several iron needles "aggressively" stabbed into the camphor tree behind him. The needle in the trunk suddenly "Zizi" emitted black smoke, which showed the great toxicity.


    "Oh, I was dodged!" Qu Feiyan shouted.


    "Black blood devil needle!" The man looked surprised. He was originally a thoughtful man. Now he didn''t know his whereabouts, but he had been seen through by the enemy. Moreover, there were people in the demon sect here, and he immediately felt like quitting.


    But where is it?


    Brush!


    Suddenly a human shadow came at him, very fast!


    He Xie!


    The man retreated quickly, but he still had no time to draw his sword to resist.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The two crossed, and the blood burst out!


    The man with black scarf and Baotou had a sword in his left arm, but he didn''t even look at it. As soon as he landed, he just put his toes on the ground and took off. At this time, Qu Yang in the temple rose into the sky and held the sky with his palm!


    Bang!


    When they slapped each other, Qu Yang immediately fell to the ground like a meteorite. With a roar, his feet fell into the ground for two inches!


    The man with the black scarf and the head then raised his palm strength and speed again, and disappeared without a trace in a few jumps!


    Qu Yang slowly spewed out a white breath, his face coagulated and said, "what a deep internal force! It should be the authentic internal skill of Xuanmen, vigorous, soft and tough. "


    After a pause, he snorted coldly: "this man has a great plan. He seems to have expected me to sneak attack, but he will consume a lot if he takes a slap from me!"


    But afraid of losing face in front of He Xie, he forcibly added.


    After all, he Xie stabbed this person, but he couldn''t help each other.


    He Xie smiled and said, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, this person should be the leader of Huashan, Yue buqun!"


    "Is that him?" Qu Yang first frowned, then suddenly, "no wonder, I see his purple Qi steaming between his palms, Zixia divine skill, really deserves his reputation!"


    He Xie looked at Qu Feiyan again and said with a smile, "Feiyan has done well. He is really a smart child."


    Qu Yang was slightly proud and stroked his beard with a smile.


    Qu Feiyan smiled and said, "can brother Lin have a reward?"


    He Xie flicked the blood beads from the sword, put the sword back in its sheath and said with a smile, "I''ll find you an interesting martial arts in the future. How about it?"


    "Well, well, a gentleman''s word and a whip! Brother Lin, don''t go back! " Qu Feiyan clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Yue buqun found here. It seems that we have to change places." Qu Yang Dao.


    "Not in a hurry." He Xie said with a smile, "he must think we dare not stay for a long time, and he must hide and heal when he is injured. For the time being, we are still safe."


    After half a cup of tea, he Xie showed Mr. and Mrs. Lin''s pulse, frowned and retracted his hand, with a dignified face.


    Qu yangduan went down to the stove and filled the medicine cup. He said in a deep voice, "your father and your mother were tortured for a long time. Their muscles and veins were broken and their five internal organs were damaged. Their injuries were too serious. I had to protect their heart veins with my internal power and light their sleeping points."


    He Xie nodded slightly. His medical skill LV3 can naturally see this. What makes him feel tricky is that with his medical skill, he is unable to return to heaven in the face of such a serious injury.


    Qu Yang added, "there are only two ways to save them. First, the Tianxiang intermittent glue and Baiyun xiongdan pill of the Hengshan sect in Beiyue are the best healing medicine in the world. If you can get this medicine, your father''s injury will be recovered. "


    He Xie thought deeply and said, "there''s another one?"


    "There is a famous murderer in Kaifeng. If you can get his hand, your father''s injury will be all right."

 Chapter 174

    He Xie has no friendship with the Hengshan sect in Beiyue. Moreover, Hengshan is far away in Shanxi and has a long way to go. Naturally, he Xie is not considering it.


    So he can only go to make a point, and he wanted to see this person and ask for medical skills.


    Qu Yang promised to write a letter to introduce him.


    After that, they entered the commercial mutual blowing mode. Qu Yang boasted that he Xie was brave and resourceful. He was a young hero in the world; He heresy elder Qu has a noble temperament and is old and firm.


    Listen to Qu Yang''s mouth, so you praised me last time. Don''t praise me if you don''t have to. It seems that I have only these two advantages.


    The transaction between them has been completed, and he Xie has planned to leave, but Qu Yang suddenly mentioned he Xie''s martial arts.


    "Brother Lin''s swordsmanship is superior, which coincides with the principle of simplicity." Qu Yang said, "this level can only be achieved by a master of swordsmanship who returns to nature. It is reasonable to say that such a level is easy to deal with Yue buqun and others, but brother Lin obviously does not have such skills. Brother Lin, have you thought about it? Why? "


    He Xie was inspired when he heard the speech. Although with his current strength, Qu Yang might not be his opponent if he really put it together, he knew very well that he was actually a primary school student in the martial arts field. He still had a lot to learn and had a long way to go.


    Listening to Qu Yang''s words, he obviously wanted to point him out. Although he Xie expected that Qu Yang was definitely not simply supported, he cherished this opportunity. He also had a lot of questions through the previous fierce battles.


    He Xie thought carefully and said, "my successor''s school hours are still short. The reason why I can achieve this is not due to my talent, but the power of the evil ward sword itself. As the saying goes, "you still need to be hard to forge iron. If you have more powerful internal power, you must be able to handle experts like Shang Yue buqun."


    Qu Yang smiled and shook his head, "yes, but not all."


    He Xie bowed and said, "please give me some advice."


    Qu Yang nodded and said, "if I''m right, brother Lin hasn''t learned other swordsmanship, and doesn''t know the methods of acupoint pointing and lightness skills?"


    Qu Yang went in to save people after Yu Canghai left. Before that, he had been spying secretly, so he naturally saw he Xie''s martial arts.


    He Xie didn''t deny it and said, "elder, your eyes are like a torch."


    Qu Yang stroked his beard and said, "if brother Lin doesn''t learn the sword manual for fighting evil, but any sword technique, then if brother Lin wants revenge, he''s afraid he''ll have to practice his sword technique hard and accumulate internal power. Then he''ll wander the Jianghu, challenge everywhere, constantly hone his martial arts and increase his knowledge. After seeing more sword techniques and martial arts, young Xia can understand it and the sword technique will become more and more perfect, Become more complex and changeable. At this time, the Lin brothers are eligible for revenge. "


    He Xie was a wise man. His eyes lit up when he heard half of it. He said, "I understand! Turning complexity into simplicity is the last step after the completion of swordsmanship, but I directly omitted the previous process. Although swordsmanship is superb, I don''t seek a deep understanding. No wonder I always feel out of place when fighting with others. "


    He looked at Qu Yang: "what you mean is that if you want to go further, you have to add, do the opposite, turn simplicity into complexity, and then take simplicity from complexity. In this way, you can really understand where the essence of the evil ward sword technique is. Only by using the sword in this way, can you wield it wantonly and reach the height of real simplicity!"


    Qu Yang looked at He Xie like a monster. He was speechless for a long time. Finally he sighed: "brother Lin has a high understanding, which is really rare in the world! If brother Lin doesn''t die, he will become a great swordsman in the future. "


    "Misty praise, elder!"


    Qu Yang shook his head, took out a secret script from his arms and handed it to He Xie: "these are some gadgets to beat and solve acupoints. I teach them not to smoke. If brother Lin doesn''t think it''s vulgar, you might as well have a look."


    He Xie solemnly took over and bowed: "I will remember the kindness of preaching!"


    Qu Yang nodded and was silent for a moment.


    He Xie smiled. From the beginning, he knew that Qu Yang would not show kindness without reason. He must ask for him.


    Thinking of the most troublesome things for Qu Yang and the skills he showed Qu Yang needed most, he Xie had guessed his mind for a long time, but he was always lonely and arrogant. He was afraid it would be difficult to speak for a moment.


    He Xie simply took the initiative to mention: "elder, elder Liu, what''s your plan about washing your hands in a golden basin?"


    Qu Yang''s spirit was suddenly refreshed. He saw he Xie''s mind and plan from He Xie''s rescue of Lin''s couple, which was amazing.


    He was very worried about Liu Zhengfeng''s fate tomorrow, so he wanted to ask he Xie for advice to see if he could have a comprehensive plan to make the golden basin wash his hands smoothly


    Qu Yang sorted his thoughts slightly and said, "I think I should first transfer Liu Xiandi''s family members so that Liu Xiandi will have no worries. Then I would wash my hands in the golden basin the next day. If Songshan sect blocked me, I can ignore it..."


    He Xie shook his head when he heard this: "if so, senior, Liu Zhengfeng will die!"


    "Why?" Qu Yang frowned.


    "Song Mountain has been sent to Hengyang for many days and has been lurking. It is bound to have been secretly monitoring the wind and grass in Liu''s house." He Yidao said, "when the family members of the Liu family move, the Songshan sect will immediately notice it. It is bound to make a direct attack without waiting for Liu Zhengfeng to wash his hands in a golden basin!"


    Qu Yang frowned into a Sichuan word and said, "then contact Huashan, Taishan and other sects secretly to put pressure on Songshan sect..."


    "No!" He Xie flatly denied, "as long as Liu Zhengfeng colludes with the evil cult, no one will stand on his side."


    "If you don''t wash your hands in a golden basin, Liu Xiandi won''t recognize me..."


    "The elder may not understand the purpose of Songshan sect at all." He Xie smiled and shook his head. "Songshan sect doesn''t want to investigate whether Liu Zhengfeng is colluding with the demon cult. This is just an excuse. They just want Liu Zhengfeng to die!"


    Qu Yang was surprised and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie continued: "as soon as Liu Zhengfeng dies, there is only one elder master of Hengshan Mountain in Nanyue who doesn''t like power and game dust. If Songshan sect operates casually, it can make Nanyue Hengshan sect a subsidiary of Songshan sect. This is the real purpose of Songshan sect."


    Qu Yang said in a deep voice, "Zuo lengchan is so ambitious!"


    What''s more, doesn''t Liu Zhengfeng admit that it''s useful? Since the Songshan sect chooses to attack, it must have obtained the evidence. Even if it doesn''t, it can concoct some. Liu Zhengfeng will be hard to argue at that time. If it is proved that he lied in front of the heroes, he will lose face and no one will sympathize with him when he dies. "


    Qu Yang took a deep breath, bowed his hands and said, "please brother Lin teach me how to resolve this disaster?"


    He Xie picked him up and sighed: "I have a way to keep Liu''s house safe..."


    Qu Yang''s eyes lit up.


    He Xie then said, "but he wanted to continue washing his hands in the golden basin, but he couldn''t. At least, before Zuo lengchan died, it was not possible. "


    Qu Yang was slightly silent and said, "anyway, life is the most important. As long as you have life, you will always wait until the clouds come to the sun."


    He Xie nodded: "in fact, my plan is very simple. It''s nothing more than hiding from the world and replacing flowers and trees."

 Chapter 175

    Qu Yang hugged his fist again: "please brother Lin don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "Tomorrow''s golden basin hand washing ceremony will be opened correctly," he evil way. "But at the beginning, Liu Zhengfeng will tell everyone that golden basin hand washing is false, and it is true to inquire about the secrets of the demon cult. The reason for doing so is that all his friends Liu Zhengfeng came, so they can discuss big plans together."


    Qu Yang pondered a little and suddenly smiled: "as long as brother Liu Xiandi has nothing to do, I''ll run away from the end of the world, so what?"


    "The elder is wrong." He Xie shook his head, "I''m not disrespectful. If Liu Zhengfeng''s so-called demon cult secret is only the whereabouts of his predecessors, I''m afraid it''s not enough, he still can''t escape bad luck. Moreover, I don''t think Liu Zhengfeng is willing to do so."


    Qu Yang said excitedly, "yes, Liu Xiandi and I treat each other sincerely. He certainly doesn''t want to put me in danger to save his life."


    He evil way: "so, he contacted you falsely and found out the secrets of the higher level of the demon cult."


    Qu Yang asked, "what''s the secret? Do you have to invent one? "


    "No, it''s a real secret." He Xie smiled, "for example, the former left envoy of the evil cult asked the sky, waiting for an opportunity to rescue the former leader of the evil cult and let him go..."


    Qu Yang was shocked and his eyes were shining.


    He Xie kept his face unchanged and continued to say slowly, "not only that, Liu Zhengfeng also inquired about the detention place where he was allowed to go. This news is absolutely enough! "


    Qu Yang set off a storm in his heart, but he still forced himself to be calm and said, "is this news true?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "How did brother Lin know?"


    "Coincidence"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. I have a good relationship with brother Xiang. It''s impossible to betray him!" Qu Yang shook his head slowly.


    He Xie smiled: "the elder is wrong. You are not betraying him, but helping him!"


    "Oh?" Although Qu Yang didn''t want to admit it, he really felt like a fool in front of the boy.


    He Xie knocked on the table and said, "this will certainly disturb all decent people. At that time, not only Zuo lengchan will come, but also Shaolin and Wudang will not miss it. The elder thought that if these decent people gathered together to discuss, what would be the result? "


    Qu Yang sneered: "it must be to kill and let me go, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    "Wrong!" What evil way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You know I''m wrong. Can you stop asking me next time? Do you want me to hold it?


    He Xie then said with a smile, "it''s more useful for decent people to let a living person go his own way! Because the first thing for me to get out of prison is to seek revenge from Dongfang unbeaten. Decent people will be happy to see two evil cult giants fight to death. "


    Qu Yang immediately brightened his eyes: "so they will help Xiang eldest brother to rescue him and let him go? Then let him go back to heimu cliff? "


    "Wrong again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Count me cheap!


    Qu Yang is unhappy.


    "How can a decent person put a devil to harm the world?" He Xie said sarcastically, "and they must all want the martial arts of letting me go. Letting me go is a living secret script for them!"


    Qu Yang frowned: "so let me go, isn''t it just out of the cage and out of the tiger''s mouth? Don''t I still spoil brother Xiang''s good deed? "


    With that, Qu Yang said angrily, "no, I''m wrong again?"


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "the elder made mistakes again and again. He was very persistent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If I talk again, I''ll be a tortoise bastard!


    He evil way: "none of them wants to get the martial arts they want, but none of them wants others. Besides, Shaolin and Wudang don''t allow anyone to get them, especially to prevent the evil cult from killing people. I''m sure that nine times out of ten, the final result of the decent negotiation is to escort Ren to Shaolin temple for detention."


    Qu Yang refrained from speaking.


    He Xie waited for a while and continued: "but letting go is a hot potato for Shaolin. It''s a pity to abandon it. Therefore, the greatest possibility is to push the boat along the water and let Xiang Wentian save him. In this way, first, you don''t have to bear the stigma of releasing the devil, second, you don''t have to worry about someone''s coveted martial arts, third, you don''t have to be afraid of the devil sect attacking Shaolin, and fourth, you can achieve the goal of making the East invincible and letting me lose. "


    He Xie looked at Qu Yang and said with a smile, "kill one stone. I really can''t think of a reason why decent people don''t do this."


    Qu Yang was completely shocked. He found that everything about he heresy took into account everyone''s mind and purpose, so these things may really happen!


    He''s a little creepy. This boy is terrible!


    "Do you think I''m too terrible?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "No! No! " Qu Yang denied it, and his heart pounded. He wanted to be the right envoy of the Holy Church. Today, he was so embarrassed in front of a young man.


    He Xie sighed and said, "fighting is just the surface of the Jianghu. If you can''t see through this, you''d better quit early."


    So I quit... Is that me again?


    Qu Yangmo was silent.


    He Xie smiled and said, "as long as Liu Zhengfeng says this, half of his life will be saved."


    "Half?" Qu Yang was surprised again, "how can such great credit not save Liu Xiandi''s life?"


    He evil way: "credit is the whole right way. It''s just that Liu Zhengfeng''s body is plated with gold, which makes it difficult for Songshan sect to start."


    He looked at Qu Yang: "if I were from Songshan sect, even if Liu Zhengfeng said it, I could say, who knows if this is a conspiracy? If you Liu Zhengfeng are open-minded, let me imprison you first. If it''s true, I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake. "


    Qu Yang frowned again. He found that he Xie was right about the response of Songshan sect again. These decent people can really do such a shameless thing.


    He Xie continued: "once Liu Zhengfeng is controlled, before seeing him, Song Mountain sect can easily kill Liu Zhengfeng. For example, it is safe and reasonable to be attacked by the demon sect."


    Qu Yang asked, "how do you keep Liu Xiandi''s other half alive?"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s easy. As long as Liu Zhengfeng and his senior brother Mo Da tell the whole story, and then Mo Da secretly communicates with Nanyue Hengshan sect and Huashan sect, the leaders of the three sects will protect Liu Zhengfeng, and his life will be completely saved this time."


    "If the Songshan sect is unwilling to attack and assassinate, that will be the future."


    Qu Yang''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word and said, "brother Liu Xiandi and his senior brother have always been at odds, and they play a lot of games and ignore the world. I''m afraid..."


    "Maybe." He Xie smiled thoughtfully, "but I think he is likely to agree. If he really doesn''t agree, let him abdicate and give way to Yin. If he doesn''t want to see Liu Zhengfeng die, what''s the harm if he really doesn''t crave power and give up the position of leader?"

 Chapter 176

    In fact, he Xie has another meaning about solving Liu Zhengfeng''s washing hands in the golden basin. That is, he has been in the limelight enough. If there is no accident, the whole Jianghu should come to him, the descendant of the evil ward sword.


    After all, magic moves people.


    What evil needs an urgent event to divert the attention of the whole Jianghu, and what can stir the whole Jianghu more than the whereabouts of letting go?


    As soon as the news of my trip is released, all factions of the right path will be like great enemies, and there will be a mixture of good and bad people on the golden basin washing ceremony, and the demon cult is bound to get the news soon.


    If you don''t want to let me be killed directly by the demon sect, all factions of the right path must take the lead and control me in their own hands.


    In this way, no matter the right way or the evil cult, there will be no time to pay attention to He Xie for a while. When they finish dealing with their own business, he Xie has won valuable time for himself to continue to grow.


    As for the great things thrown out, he Xie was purely out of curiosity to see whether the night rain in Xiaoxiang was a real hermit or an obscene old silver coin.


    As the leader of Hengshan sect in Nanyue, Mo Da almost watched Liu Zhengfeng be cornered by Songshan sect. Although he appeared before Liu Zhengfeng died, killed Fei bin, the hand of Da Songyang, and then walked away, which was in line with the strange nature of a strange man, his timing was really too clever.


    In the original plot, Qu Feiyan was killed by Fei bin. Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang''s heart pulse had been broken. Until then, Mo Da came out and killed Fei bin.


    What''s Fei bin doing now?


    Is to kill Linghu Chong and Yilin.


    Therefore, it can be considered that he killed Fei bin to save Linghu Chong and Yilin.


    These two people, one is a senior disciple of Huashan sect and the other is an expert of Beiyue Hengshan sect. Their identities are very subtle.


    If Moda really wanted to save Liu Zhengfeng, he could have appeared earlier, but he didn''t.


    More subtly, even if he wants to save Linghu Chong, there is no need to kill Fei bin, because when he dies a younger martial brother, Fei bin may give up whether he speaks low or simply intimidates by force.


    It can be said that Mo Da did this out of anger, but the conspiracy theory is also that Mo Da is to express his position to Yue buqun and Dingyi by saving Linghu Chong and Yilin. In order to save your disciples and kill the people of Songshan sect, I took the initiative to send them to express my sincerity. Moreover, my younger martial brother also died in the hands of Songshan sect. Then, let''s form an alliance against Songshan together.


    Unfortunately, Linghu Chong pretended to be smart, hid the matter, and told Yilin that she couldn''t say it, and claimed to destroy the evidence, but she didn''t destroy the sharp rope and wanted to cover it up. On the contrary, it made Moda fall into passivity later.


    In this way, Yue buqun and Dingyi don''t know what happened, which makes Mo Da wink at the blind man.


    As a result, in the original plot, except Shaolin. The only surviving sect leader outside Wudang. Imagine the ending of the original plot of Xiaoao Jianghu: all the senior leaders of Huashan, Taishan, Songshan and Riyue Shenjiao are dead. After Ling Huchong of Beiyue Hengshan sect resigned as the leader, there are only a few little nuns left.


    Apart from Shaolin and Wudang, only Nanyue Hengshan sect is relatively well preserved.


    Is this really just luck and coincidence?


    He Xie is not sure, so he wants to test. If he really disdains power, he is likely to pass the position of leader directly to Liu Zhengfeng, as he said. Liu Zhengfeng has become the leader, and Liu Zhengfeng has become the leader. The nature is different. With the previous excuses, Yue buqun and others must protect him, and Songshan sect dare to go too far in the open.


    Otherwise, this is a big, really obscene and developed veteran.


    He Xie''s plan is not bad, but there is only one thing. In this way, Qu Yang is not human inside and outside. Decent people will not accept him, and he has become a sinner in the demon sect.


    However, Qu Yang doesn''t care. The basic relationship between him and Liu Zhengfeng is really pure. It''s hard to find a bosom friend, which is desirable.


    Qu Yang rubbed out the pill with the fried ointment and gave it to He Xie. He said it could ensure that Lin Zhennan and his wife had no worries within seven days, but they couldn''t wake up.


    However, this is enough to make them feel Kaifeng mansion.


    Soon, Qu Yang''s grandparents and grandchildren said goodbye to He Xie and went to Hengyang to find Liu Zhengfeng to discuss major issues.


    He Xie also found a carriage, slightly disguised, and took Lin Zhennan and his wife to Kaifeng house.


    He decided to go to the famous murderer Ping Yizhi to save Lin''s father and mother, to explore medical skills, and to practice and wait for the storm in the Jianghu.


    The battle of Leiyang soon spread throughout the Jianghu!


    The exorcism sword returned to the Jianghu. Lin Pingzhi slaughtered hundreds of fellow Jianghu people, destroyed Yu Canghai, defeated Tianmen Taoist priest and caused a sensation in the Wulin!


    He Xie finally got his wish and got the nickname of bloody hand butcher. Decent people always gnash their teeth and yell at him.


    He was notorious as soon as he left the Jianghu.


    With him, nun Dingyi of Beiyue Hengshan sect was despised by Wulin people. She retreated without fighting in the face of such cruel demons, which was regarded as a disgrace of Beiyue Hengshan sect by decent people. Together with the little nuns in Hengyang, she was pointed out by Jianghu people and suffered a lot of leisure.


    The next day, Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin hand washing ceremony was arranged according to He Xie''s script.


    Liu Zhengfeng announced on the spot that he had used Qu Yang, the right envoy of the demon sect, to inquire into the detention place of his own line. This immediately caused a sensation in the audience!


    Fei bin, the great Songyang hand of Songshan sect, Lu Bai, the crane hand, and Ding Mian, the tota hand, all came forward and repeatedly asked whether it was true or not. Liu Zhengfeng swore to heaven that it was true.


    As he Xie expected, they wanted to escort Liu Zhengfeng to Songshan sect. Unexpectedly, Yue buqun, Dingyi and Tianmen also stood up to protect Liu Zhengfeng. The three experts had to give up under pressure.


    So several leaders banned Liu''s residence on the spot and hurriedly sent a message to Shaolin, Wudang and Songshan.


    Three days later, when he Xie had just stepped into Henan, Fang Zheng, Chong Xu and Zuo lengchan, with their masters of various schools, also felt the Liu mansion in Hengyang.


    Decent people gathered together to discuss our trip.


    The next thing, as expected, did not surprise he Xie. After a harmonious and friendly exchange, the leaders unanimously decided to rush to Hangzhou, transfer in advance and detain him to Shaolin Temple before the demon cult reacted.


    Without delay, more than 400 people from all factions rushed to Hangzhou that night.


    The next day they arrived in Nanchang for a little repair.


    During the rest of the heroes, a monk quietly came to a secret place and started the following conversation:


    "There is something strange about this. As far as I know, Qu Yang has not asked about the affairs of the demon cult for many years, and he has never been trusted by the leader of the Oriental cult. He should have no knowledge of the detention place of my trip. Liu Zhengfeng has a problem."


    "I think so too. Abbot, Zuo lengchan, they have no good intention to detain Shaolin. We have to think about it in the long run."


    "Of course I know that Shaolin doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. Since the heavenly king Lao Tzu is so loyal, why don''t you fulfill his loyalty?


    "Abbot means..."


    "If the eastern leader hadn''t ignored the Educational Administration for more than ten years, how could Zuo lengchan have such ambition? It''s time to make some changes. "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 177

    Five days later, he Xie arrived at Kaifeng mansion.


    He Xie was not idle all the way. He simplified the evil ward sword spectrum into a complex one and began to practice the sword moves of the complete version of the 72 evil ward sword, which benefited a lot.


    In addition, his internal power not only recovered, but also increased again.


    The growth of martial arts is a mysterious thing. Just like the growth of knowledge, a little accumulation and mastery have unconsciously stood at another height.


    On the surface, it is the strengthening of strength. In fact, it is a broader perspective.


    The more you know about the anti evil sword spectrum, the more he Xie feels that the meaning of this martial arts is still incomplete, and he has more and more doubts in his heart.


    He always felt that the way to ward off evil sword was wrong from the beginning.


    In fact, this feeling existed from the beginning of sword practice, but at that time he knew nothing about martial arts, but he felt that his experience was vaguely familiar.


    Practicing martial arts at midnight, naked and cold, you need to meditate and have few desires


    There are also swordsmanship and needling


    Now, the more he thought about this sword technique, the more he felt that in addition to its speed, the strangest thing was its strangeness.


    The 72 way sword technique has unpredictable sword potential and body shape. However, each move and move gives people a feeling of being extremely incomplete. It seems that this sword technique is born with half missing.


    The evil sword method comes from the sunflower Scripture. It is said that this scripture came from a eunuch of the former dynasty. Therefore, it is the origin of wanting to practice divine skills and waving a knife from the palace.


    But there is another saying about the origin of the sunflower Scripture, that is, the Scripture is actually co authored by a man and a woman. Therefore, it is divided into two parts, one is the dry part and the other is the Kun part. Some people in the Jianghu also call it "Heaven book, earth book", "Yin record and Yang record".


    Later, the sunflower Scripture was obtained by a eunuch of the former dynasty. The eunuch was so talented that he integrated his own knowledge to improve some of his martial arts into martial arts suitable for eunuchs.


    Because the eunuch only changed part of it, the preface of the whole sunflower Scripture doesn''t match the later language.


    Seventy years ago, Hua Shan Yue Su and Cai Zifeng sneaked into southern Shaolin, peeping at half of each other, and came back to confirm each other. As a result, they couldn''t get together at all. They both suspected each other of lying. As a result, their brothers turned against each other. Only then did there be the dispute between Qi sect and sword sect in Hua Shan.


    As for the exorcism sword manual, Zen master duyuan of South Shaolin came to ask for the remnant of the treasure book, but Yue Su and Cai Zifeng took out the part they had secretly learned and asked Zen master duyuan for advice. As a result, the Zen master was gifted. With their recitation and their own understanding, he created the exorcism sword manual. Later, he returned to the secular world, which was Lin Yuantu.


    The more he Xie tasted the Jianghu allusions, the more meaningful he felt. Let''s not talk about the strangeness. Just talk about the treasure book. If according to the latter legend, Yue Su and Cai Zifeng wrote down half of the treasure book respectively, and came back with the donkey''s lips wrong with the horse''s mouth, it can be justified.


    Because this part is the original sunflower Scripture, but one part has been changed beyond recognition by the eunuchs of the previous dynasty. How can it be right?


    There is also a saying in the inheritance of Huashan - "Zixia secret collection, the beginning of entry. Sunflower Scripture, reaching the peak ".


    In this way, Zixia''s Secret script is also a part of the sunflower treasure book.


    But Zixia script is a very orthodox Xuanmen authentic internal skill, which contains many Taoist principles.


    Moreover, Zixia''s Secret script, the internal skill in the sunflower Scripture, is surprisingly consistent with the inheritance of Huashan school. Use Zixia magic skill to urge Huashan martial arts. It''s completely combined with silk and seam. It''s not uncomfortable at all.


    He Xie thought that the ancestor of Huashan sect was Hao Datong of the original Quanzhen sect, and the martial arts of ancient tomb sect also need to be practiced in a cold environment and need to be calm and have few desires. There are also jade girl sword technique, jade bee needle and evil ward sword manual, which are also sword technique and needle technique


    There are also rumors that the sunflower Scripture was created by a man and a woman


    So many coincidences add up that he Xie has to wonder whether Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv left the sunflower Scripture?


    Only because of the damned eunuch of the former dynasty, did this treasure book become a evil code that can only be practiced in the palace?


    If so, it can also explain why he Xie feels that the evil dispelling sword manual always feels that half of each move and move is missing.


    Because this sword manual should be a combination of two swords!


    If he Xie''s guess is true, it means that this sword technique did not need to be in the palace. The reason why it is now is that the eunuch of the former dynasty tampered with the front part of the mind technique in the treasure book without authorization.


    This is like the star sucking Dharma, which originally originated from Beiming divine skill.


    However, Beiming''s divine skill is known as the sea embraces all rivers. In the eight part world of Tianlong, xuzhu has absorbed the skills of wuyazi, Tianshan Tongmu and Li Qiushui for at least more than 200 years, and all these skills exist in the Dantian. Xuzhu has nothing to do until the last point.


    However, the star sucking method can only spread the power on the meridians of the whole body, and it can not solve the disadvantage of the incompatibility of different true Qi. Finally, it was burst.


    Compared with Beiming divine skill, the star sucking method was also tampered. The most critical part of the Dan Tian method was obviously lost.


    He Xie became more and more excited. He felt that if he could find the tampered part of the sunflower Scripture, he could completely solve the problem of Zigong. As long as he found a way, he could immediately pull out his brother again!


    He really wanted to end the days without his brother.


    He soon had a plan.


    He decided to take two steps at the same time.


    The first step was to solve the problem of Lin Zhennan and his wife. He went to the original Quanzhen cult site in Zhongnan Mountain as soon as possible to explore the clues of the ancient tomb and see if he could dig out other inheritance of the ancient tomb sect and restore the original appearance of the sunflower Scripture.


    The second step is more difficult. If the first step fails, he Xie needs to solve the problem himself.


    It is by no means easy to change your internal skills. You need to have a high mind, understand the past and present, and have heaven and earth.


    He Xie must study a lot of martial arts, and find the original of the sunflower Scripture and all the martial arts secrets related to it. Only by comprehensively summarizing and mastering, can he be so possible.


    In this way, why evil has to do more.


    He wants to search for all schools of martial arts and go to the East invincible to get back the sunflower Scripture. It means that he wants to fight one school after another to pass the world!


    take a heavy burden and embark on a long road!


    He Xie set a goal, but he was more determined and determined!


    Ping Yizhi lives in the southeast outside Kaifeng. When he Xie arrives, he just sees Ping Yizhi going out with a medicine box on his back. They look at each other and are stunned.


    He Xie turned over and dismounted. Before Ping Yizhi spoke, he took out Qu Yang''s letter and arched his hands and said, "but doctor Ping is face to face? I was introduced by Dr. Ping''s old friend and came here to see a doctor. "


    "Old friend?" Ping pointed suspiciously, looked at He Xie, stretched out his hand, "bring the letter!"

 Chapter 178

    He Xie''s contact with Heping became very smooth because of Qu Yang''s letter. The famous murderer sold Qu Yang''s face and didn''t have any waves.


    However, when he Xie learned that he Xie was the blood butcher Lin Ping who was hot in the Jianghu recently, Ping Yizhi couldn''t help but be surprised, because he really didn''t think that the executioner who killed hundreds of Wulin people in one day was such a gentle and modest childe.


    The strong contrast made him curious about He Xie, especially when he Xie threw out several medical problems to discuss with him, Ping Yizhi''s curiosity became surprise and kindness.


    Because he has such a shocking medical concept as "kill one person and save one person", all doctors in the Jianghu basically disdain to associate with him, and the people in the Jianghu who come to see him fear him because they want him, rather than really respect him.


    He Xie was the first doctor to communicate with him in a respectful and equal attitude. Although the doctor was far inferior to him, he felt the sincerity without any disguise.


    Ping Yizhi is very happy!


    Lin Zhennan and his wife woke up the same day and learned that their son had saved them and had killed Yu Canghai to avenge them. Lin''s mother was shocked and relieved, but Lin''s father was full of tears and cried bitterly, saying that he was useless and sorry for his son.


    Obviously, he knows about the evil sword spectrum.


    They were badly injured. Although Ping Yizhi let them recover their lives, their martial arts could not be maintained.


    When they first recovered from a serious illness, it was not suitable for their mood to fluctuate too much. He Xie lit their sleeping acupoints and let them rest.


    In the following days, he Xie lived a full and relaxed life.


    He built a simple cottage next to Ping Yizhi''s residence. During the day, he spent half his time practicing sword and half his time discussing medical skills.


    His mental strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. By drawing inferences from one instance, his attainments in swordsmanship are almost rising step by step.


    His discussion of pingyizhi is also very lively and intense. Although his medical skills are far inferior to pingyizhi, he is a person who has been influenced by modern information. He often throws out some novel medical concepts and theories, which makes pingyizhi shout fantastic ideas.


    Even, sometimes he Xie was denounced as absurd by Ping Yizhi. He was not angry, but continued to describe with a smile. He only scratched his ears and cheeks with Ping Yizhi.


    In the evening, he Xie practiced his internal skills hard.


    Two days later, Ping Yizhi simply closed the door to thank the guests, discussed medical skills with He Xie all day, and dissected many animals to confirm their arguments.


    He Xie eagerly absorbed Ping Yizhi''s medical knowledge and theory. In this regard, Ping Yizhi didn''t hesitate to give advice, and he didn''t take He Xie as his younger generation, because he Xie said many views that he felt he would benefit all his life.


    He Xie''s medical skills have been taught by Ping Yizhi not to hide his secrets, and then rose two steps to reach the realm of LV5. Compared with Ping Yizhi, he is only inferior to the accumulation of experience and experience.


    The two of them felt sorry for each other. Ping Yizhi often said that it was too late to meet each other, especially after he knew that he Xie could not stay with him for too long.


    On the seventh day, this emotion accumulated to the extreme. Ping Yizhi even began to be unhappy. He, who had always been afraid of himself, even scolded his wife.


    He Xie also has some complicated feelings.


    Strictly speaking, Pingyi refers to the first friend who makes him an impulsive confidant since he has traveled through so many worlds.


    Yes, he really regarded Ping Yizhi as a good friend and a confidant of both teachers and friends.


    Unfortunately, he is just a passer-by.


    On the eighth day, Qu Yang came.


    Covered with blood, he was so weak that even Qu Feiyan was unconscious.


    Qu Yang brought a lot of news.


    He Xie didn''t hear anything out of the window, but many earth shaking events have happened in the Jianghu in the past seven days.


    Wuyue sword sect and Shaolin Wudang attacked West Lake meizhuang with a thunderbolt. Hundreds of evil cults and four friends in Jiangnan were killed on the spot and let us be rescued.


    The battle was so dark that even the water of the West Lake was dyed red. Due to the hurry of preparation, the demon cult was destroyed, but the seven sects of the right path also suffered heavy losses. Four of the thirteen Taibao of Songshan died, three masters of Shaolin died, and even the Abbot''s younger martial brother Fang Sheng died on the spot.


    Two elders and dozens of disciples of the Chong generation died in Wudang. Other sects were injured.


    Huashan sect lost the least, but two disciples died, Shi Daizi, the fourth disciple, and Gao Minggen, the fifth disciple.


    Nun Ding Jing of Hengshan sect in Beiyue passed away, while no one in Hengshan sect in Nanyue was seriously injured, and the disciples were almost dead and injured.


    Two elders of Mount Tai sect, yuyinzi and yuqingzi, died in battle, and dozens of disciples were killed and injured.


    Such a tragic war can be called the biggest tragedy in the history of the Jianghu!


    When talking about these, Qu Yang''s voice was trembling, and he Xie''s eyes were even a little afraid.


    Yes, fear!


    No one knows that behind this bloody storm is the seemingly harmless young man in front of us.


    Just because of his one trick, it led to the most tragic war between good and evil in the Jianghu for hundreds of years.


    He Xie was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    He really wanted to divert his attention, but unexpectedly, he made a big deal directly!


    Looking at Qu Yang''s eyes, he Xie was calm on the surface, but he was embarrassed in his heart.


    He felt a touch of melancholy.


    He wanted to be a passionate, reckless and romantic Jianghu young Xia.


    However, accidentally became a deep and vicious old silver coin.


    He swore that he was careless.


    After the tragic victory of the right way, in order to prevent the evil cult from robbing people, he escorted me back to Shaolin overnight.


    But when a group of ambitious and thoughtful people get together, how can they not do things?


    In order to compete for the escort right of our bank, the major sects almost tore their faces. No one dared to let the others have the opportunity to contact our bank alone, but they were eager to get close to them at the same time.


    In a plot of Songshan sect, there was a loophole in our defense, which was rescued by Xiang Wentian, who had been lurking secretly.


    The factions of the right path searched for three days and had to disperse separately.


    The final result of this war is only one person, that is, let me go.


    The devil announced his return to the whole Jianghu in such a bloody way!


    As for Qu Yang''s injury, it was because he was chased and killed by the demon cult.


    The demon sect sent out three elders and was killed by Qu Yang one by one, but he was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. Even Qu Feiyan had only one breath left.


    He Xie, who originally wanted to leave, had to stay for a few days again because of Qu Yang''s arrival. Qu Yang''s parents and grandchildren had nowhere to go. He Xie simply invited them to live in seclusion with Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    However, Qu Yang was worried that his goal was too big, which would bring disaster to Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    When Qu Yang expressed such concern, he Xie and Ping looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    Qu Yang is inexplicable.


    "Old Qu, let me show you two first." He Xie smiled.


    Although Qu Yang was puzzled, he still followed He Xie through the hall and came to the backyard. He saw a middle-aged couple sitting beside the stones in the yard drinking tea. When Qu Yang came in, they were very excited. They got up quickly and came forward to worship deeply: "thank you! It''s great to see you again! "


    Qu Yang sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember that he had seen these two strange faces, let alone saved them.


    "You are..." he hesitated to speak, and suddenly an extremely absurd idea flashed in his mind. He couldn''t help but say in horror: "Mr. and Mrs. Xian are, Mr. and Mrs. Lin?"

 Chapter 179

    These two faces that make Qu Yang feel strange are indeed Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    If he didn''t know he Xie sent them here for treatment and heard the sound a little familiar, he couldn''t recognize them at all, because the two people had completely changed their faces!


    Qu Yang looked at the two people in front of him in shock. Then he noticed that there were some densely sewn places on their faces, which were coated with brown ointment.


    To tell the truth, the original appearance of Lin Zhennan and his wife was a little ugly, but now these two faces look much better.


    He looked at Ping strangely and pointed, "change your face?"


    Ping Yizhi was very proud, but he didn''t take credit. Pointing to He Xie on one side, he smiled and said, "Lin Xiandi calls this kind of medical skill cosmetic surgery. This idea was also put forward by him, including suturing skin and meat, disinfection and anti Gu...... "


    Ping Yizhi said a bunch of terms that Qu Yang didn''t understand. Finally, he smiled and said, "I just realized Lin Xiandi''s idea. I don''t dare to take credit for it."


    He Xie smiled and boasted to him: "brother Ping is too modest. If brother Ping hadn''t been superb in medicine and knew the properties of thousands of drugs like the back of his hand, my ideas would be nothing but fantasy."


    Qu Yang could not hide his concussion and completely changed a person. What an incredible thing, and this kind of thing happened in front of him!


    He immediately thought that if he changed his face, he would no longer have to worry about the pursuit and killing in the Jianghu. Since then, he can be at ease and free in the mountains and forests?


    And Liu Xiandi, as long as he pretends to be dead and gets away, wouldn''t everything be solved?


    Qu Yang was immediately excited!


    Five days later, he Xie, Qu Yang and Qu Feiyan''s grandparents and grandchildren after cosmetic surgery, as well as Mr. and Mrs. Lin, said goodbye peacefully under the fan tower.


    "Send you thousands of miles, you must finally say goodbye." Ping pointed and sighed, "Lin Xiandi, it''s really lucky that Ping can get to know you, a young talent! I just don''t know what year I''ll see you again. "


    He Xie said with a smile, "there will always be a day to get together. Besides, I promised to collect the world''s medical books for my brother. Maybe I don''t have to wait too long."


    Ping nodded, took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to He Xie: "my dear brother, this is Jinchan Yulu pill. No matter what the injury is, only one pill can protect you from death for three days. There are three in the bottle. No matter where you are in the world, you must be able to come to me. "


    He Xie felt a little shocked and knew that this was the life-saving medicine left by Ping Yizhi because he was worried that the name of his evil ward sword was too big and there were too many people coveting it.


    He solemnly took it, put it in his arms and put it down. Then he said, "brother Ping, you must not be known by anyone about your cosmetic surgery, otherwise it will be taboo."


    Ping Yi pointed and sighed: "you know, I''m just a magician, but I have nowhere to show it. This taste is really..."


    He Xie smiled and said: "the doctor is a person who goes against the sky. Heaven wants to die and die. The doctor wants to kill with heaven. However, many things in the world can not be solved by medical skills alone. Brother Ping, if he meets some patients who can''t be solved by medical skills in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Maybe medical skills can''t, martial arts can."


    Ping pointed with a smile and said, "although I don''t know why you told me again and again, I still thank you for your kindness."


    "Brother Ping, see you later!"


    "See you later!"


    Until he Xie and his party went far away, Ping Yizhi still stood under the numerous tower and looked at each other from a distance.


    He Xie and his entourage went to Bashu. He planned to let Lin and his wife live in Bashu. This place is rich, independent of the world, has a nourishing climate and beautiful scenery. It is very suitable for seclusion.


    Qu Yang decided to live next door to Lin and his wife and take care of each other. In fact, he Yang thanked He Xie in disguise.


    However, after he settled down, he still had to go back to pick up Liu Zhengfeng.


    The road in the middle of Sichuan is blocked and long. This road is difficult, dangerous and boring.


    However, he Xie''s practice of martial arts and sword is not too boring. His accomplishments are steadily improving.


    A month later, he Xie, who settled her parents and made great progress in cultivation, went to Qingcheng Mountain alone, killed eight famous Qingcheng residents, dismissed the disciples of Qingcheng sect, burned the mountain gate and left.


    The news spread back to all parts of the Central Plains, making the Jianghu, which had just calmed down due to the meizhuang war, set off a wave again!


    No one expected that the evil ward sword that the whole Jianghu was looking for went to Bashu alone and directly destroyed Qingcheng sect!


    The name of bloody hand butcher has spread all over the Jianghu again. The name of He Xie must be reported. Many Wulin people think it is a demon and must be eradicated.


    To this end, Zuo lengchan convened the Wuyue sword sect again to discuss the eradication of the bloody man Tu Linping.


    However, no one in the demon sect paid any attention to him for the time being, because they were busy chasing down Ren''s father and daughter and tracking down the whereabouts of the traitor Qu Yang, so they couldn''t find any trouble for He Xie for the time being.


    On the other side of Huashan Mountain, Linghu Chong was still punished by Yue buqun for making friends with the adulterer Tian boguang. He spent a year in Siguo cliff, and Linghu Chong began to embark on his journey of destiny.


    He found the remains of the ten elders of the mountain demon sect at the back of Siguo cliff who cracked the sword technique of the Wuyue sword sect. As in the original story, Tian boguang was forced by Yilin''s father not to quit the monk and came to find Linghu to rush down the mountain. Linghu was unwilling. The war between the two attracted the wind, and Linghu got the wind to teach Dugu nine swords.


    Tian boguang was defeated by Linghu Chong''s Dugu Jiujian and returned in vain. Bujie monk fooled the six immortals in Taogu to go up the mountain. As a result, Zuo lengchan instigated Fengping, Cheng Buyou and Cong Buqi of Huashan sword sect to go up to Huashan and compete for the position of leader with Yue buqun. Linghu Chong sent great power to defeat Fengping, which made Fengping frustrated and decided to retire.


    Cheng Buyou made a sneak attack and seriously injured Linghu Chong. As a result, he was torn into six pieces by the six immortals in peach valley. Only Yu Cong didn''t give up and fled down the mountain in a hurry.


    The six immortals in Taogu are crazy. They lose six completely different true Qi into Linghu Chong''s body, which makes Linghu Chong hurt more.


    Yue buqun, like a frightened bird, left Linghu Chong and Lu Dayou, and took ningzhongze and his disciples down the mountain overnight.


    In order to save Linghu Chong, Yue Lingshan stole Yue buqun''s Zixia secret script and went up the mountain to Linghu Chong. As a result, Zixia secret script was stolen, Lu Dayou was killed and Linghu Chong was wronged.


    All this, and the original plot have not changed.


    The only difference is that the goal of Huashan people this time is no longer Fujian, but Songshan!


    While all the people in Huashan went down the mountain, he Xie also went all the way from Qingcheng Mountain to Yanmen pass. Along the way, he digested the martial arts obtained from Qingcheng sect, and his skills and sword skills increased again. He also appreciated the wonderful mountains and rivers of Bashu, and his mood changed greatly. His hostility has been dissolved. Now he is dressed in white, more like an official child who has read poetry and books, and can''t see any Jianghu people.


    Outside Yanmen pass, he Xie met a man who surprised him.


    This man came specially for him. He called - let me go!

 Chapter 180

    Mountains to the west, bojiyun village, land insurance club, and Shumen.


    The sword Pavilion stands on a thousand feet, the danger of poor land and the precipitous road!


    He Xie met three people soon after he came out of the sword gate.


    Among the three, one was a young woman wearing a hat, one was a burly and strong Tibetan man, and the other was an old man with white hair and no anger.


    They stopped in the middle of a narrow mountain road. The road is located in the center of the cliff. Below is the Baizhang abyss of "the flying of yellow cranes", and above is the Jianmen cliff of "apes want to climb".


    They just blocked He Xie''s way, and the position of the three people was very unfriendly to He Xie. If once fighting, such a narrow position greatly limits his speed and space.


    There is a deserted arrow tower a mile behind this mountain road. There are many people on the arrow tower. With what evil eyesight, you can see that there are all kinds of Jianghu people there. Obviously, they are afraid of being blocked by these three people and dare not approach easily, so they have to stay there.


    Although he has never seen these three people, he Xie dares to conclude that the old man with white hair and rebellious spirit must let himself go.


    He Xie thought a hundred times, but his pace was not slow at all. He still walked slowly to the three people according to the original pace.


    He can step back and take a few hundred steps to reach the outside of Jianmen pass, where the terrain is open and very beneficial to He Xie.


    But this retreat was inferior.


    Maybe the three wanted him to quit.


    Sure enough, seeing he Xie, he did not hesitate to come up to the narrow road which was more than three feet wide. The white haired old man standing in the front could not help but show his appreciation in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let me go?" He Xie opened his mouth slowly. Although it was a question, his tone was very firm.


    Let me frown slightly and a trace of displeasure flashed in my eyes.


    With his position in the Jianghu, even the abbot of Shaolin would say "Mr. Ren" when he saw him, but it''s really rude for a young generation to dare to call him by his name.


    "Oh? Have you seen this seat? " Let me go.


    "Not masked." He Xie said faintly, "but I can''t think who deserves such momentum in today''s world."


    Let me be stunned and immediately laugh!


    In the laughter, the white fog in the mountain stream quickly rolled back, and the rocks on the mountain wall fell with a whoosh!


    He Xie''s pupils are tiny. What amazing internal power!


    Let me go was very useful and proudly said, "yes, this seat is let me go!"


    His fierce eyes swept away He Xie, and his voice was like thunder: "are you Lin Pingzhi? Sure enough, a talent! These days, people in the Jianghu have been saying how to kill the bloody hand man. When I saw him today, I was not disappointed, and it didn''t cost me much. I came to see you outside the Jianmen pass in person. "


    He evil way: "thank you for your kindness, but I have no intention to take refuge in anyone."


    Let me walk for a moment. My smile faded a little and said, "I''m really a smart man. Good. I won''t beat around the bush. Yes, I''m here to recruit you into our holy church. When I kill the traitor in the East, I can promise that the position of the bright right envoy of our holy church is yours!"


    He Xie lowered his eyelids slightly: "could it be that the teacher didn''t understand what I said?"


    Let me walk for a moment, and it will happen immediately. He Xie''s very disrespectful attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away angered him!


    But just then, the big man behind him suddenly took a step forward and said with a smile before he let me speak: "brother Lin, please. I''ll ask the sky. Brother Lin has been in Bashu for a long time. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what happened in the Jianghu? Today''s Jianghu is very bad for brother Lin! "


    "Since brother Lin destroyed the Qingcheng sect, all the sects of the right way have regarded you as an evil demon and demon. They want to kill you soon. Xiang is sure that once brother Lin steps out of Bashu, you will be surrounded and suppressed by all the sects of the right way. Brother Lin is the descendant of the evil ward sword. He killed Yu Canghai within a month of his debut. Such an amazing record is bound to make everyone want your Lin family''s evil ward sword spectrum. It can be said that both good and evil, even the Jianghu people without doors and sects, want to kill you and seize the sword spectrum! "


    "The Jianghu is so big, but brother Lin has no place to stand. You are an enemy all over the world now!"


    Xiang Wentian said, while observing He Xie''s look, he wanted to see an expression such as panic or fear on his face.


    But to his disappointment, he Xie''s expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, as if he was talking about an irrelevant person.


    "That''s nothing." He Xie calmly said, "if you kill more, it will naturally stop."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it seemed that the breath of the sea of blood suddenly came to my nose!


    The three people on the opposite side looked like a lag suddenly. It''s so murderous!


    Xiang Wentian soon recovered and said with a laugh, "brother Lin is really heroic and admires me! But brother Lin, have you ever thought that it''s hard to cry alone? After all, you''re just a person, if... "


    He Xie suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped asking the sky and continued.


    "I know what you mean," he said, "but I''m afraid you don''t understand me. I''ve made up my mind. Why bother talking?"


    Xiang Wentian frowned, sighed and shook his head: "young man, it''s not a good thing to be too arrogant. The leader cherishes talents and shows his sincerity by going to Bashu personally. You have failed the leader''s kindness by refusing people thousands of miles away. "


    He Xie''s eyes crossed to ask the sky, looked at the unhappy man and said, "if I don''t want to teach, what do you want?"


    Ren Yixing finally couldn''t help sneering.


    After he got out of trouble, he felt that he was alone, so he always wanted to find some helpers. It happened that Lin Pingzhi rose up, and he was the descendant of the evil sword. He was not allowed to be in the Jianghu. He was the most suitable person.


    Originally, in his opinion, he came to solicit in person. Lin Pingzhi must be eager to get it. After all, this son is an enemy all over the world, and there is no reason to refuse him.


    But he was rejected!


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll kill your parents first and then you!" Let me go and said angrily, "don''t think you can''t find out if you hide your parents in Bashu. Our holy religion also has a branch in Bashu. It''s easy to find someone! "


    He Xie''s mouth said, "it''s really the leader of the great cult who prospers and perishes!"


    Let me go, Leng hum: "just know! You are nothing but a eunuch, a man and woman! Kill you and take away the evil sword manual. We can also recreate Liu Pingzhi and Wang Pingzhi! "


    As soon as my voice fell, both Xiang Wentian and Ren Yingying were stunned and looked at He Xie strangely.


    "Dad, you mean..." Ren Yingying, wearing a hat, asked in surprise.


    "Hum, good!" Let me look at He Xie sarcastically and want to see the expression of shock or anger on He Xie''s face, "dominate the Wulin and wave a knife from the palace! Lin Pingzhi, what I said is right? "


    But let me be disappointed again. He Xie still had no expression.


    He just slowly pulled out his sword.


    He used lightness skills all the way. So far, he has almost recovered.

 Chapter 181

    He Xie knew what he was going to do as soon as he saw Ren Yixing, so he had figured out what to do in the short time he went to Ren Yixing.


    killing!


    As Xiang Wentian said, now the aftermath of the battle of West Lake meizhuang is gone. I think all the major sects remember him as a descendant of the evil sword. He can fully imagine the scene after he returns to the Central Plains. He must be waiting for him one after another, endless conspiracy and killing.


    The destruction of Qingcheng sect is not enough to frighten the world.


    He needs to kill a man of weight, come to Liwei!


    And let me take the initiative to send it to the door at this time, which is just what he wants.


    Today, he is more than twice as strong as when he was a beginner. He also wants to try. Now his martial arts are much different from the world''s top experts like Ren Xingxing.


    Let me see he Xie pull out his sword. Finally, I completely lost my interest in soliciting. I shook my head and said, "since you sincerely want to die, this seat will complete you!"


    Xiang Wentian suddenly came forward: "master, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me down. "


    Let me nod: "well, it''s nothing strange that the evil ward sword can win by being fast and strange."


    I despise he Xie''s martial arts.


    He took Ren Yingying back dozens of steps to free up the battlefield.


    Xiang Wentian looked at He Xie with his bare hands and a smile: "I thought brother Lin was a good man. I didn''t want to be a man. It''s a pity, a pity!"


    His smile is still bright and gentle, but unfortunately, his words are extremely vicious. Xiang Wentian is known as the king of heaven. On the surface, he seems to be a rebellious person, but if you really think he is a brave man, you are very wrong.


    In fact, this man has quite a mind, and he is not as righteous as he showed to him. It can be seen from the original plot that he betrayed Linghu Chong.


    He Xie was not angered, because for him, the man in front of him was just a dead man.


    Would you be angry with a dead man?


    He said, "three moves."


    Xiang Wentian was stunned and didn''t understand what he Xie meant.


    He Xie slowly raised his hand, pointed at him with a sword and said word by word: "if you can''t take your life within the three moves, Lin will commit suicide on the spot!"


    "What a big breath!" Ask the sky, and your anger surges!


    He did not expect that he did not provoke the other party, but was provoked by the other party.


    "Without three moves, I''ll kill you in my hand!"


    Before the words fall, Xiang Wentian has attacked first!


    He only heard a loud cry and clapped it with a sudden palm. The palm was strong and heavy, and his internal power was surging. He was stunned by his indomitable momentum.


    He Xie suddenly felt an invisible air wave surging towards him like a raging wave, blowing his hair flying, his clothes hunting, and he was almost unstable.


    As a master of the old generation of demon sect, Xiang Wentian is by no means a false name. His martial arts are still better than Qu Yang, and he is even less than Zuo lengchan!


    He is determined to eat. He Xie''s martial arts practice is still short and his internal power is insufficient. Under such powerful internal power, he Xie is still his previous strength. When he stabs the sword, he is afraid that he will fly out immediately.


    But when he Xie saw the move to ask the sky, he not only didn''t panic, but shook his head.


    Smart is mistaken by smart!


    This palm is vigorous and clumsy. It is calm and more than enough, and the opportunity becomes insufficient. Xiang Wentian wants to bully He Xie with strong internal power, but he Xie is not what he used to be!


    In one month, with the guidance of Ping Yizhi, he Xie developed a more powerful dry medicine. Each time he practiced, his internal power increased more rapidly.


    He put down his sword and deliberately put Xiang Wentian in front of him. Until Xiang Wentian''s palm was less than a foot away from him, his body had been forced by Xiang Wentian''s Hun internal strength to make his bones giggle, he suddenly looked at him, his internal force ran with full force, and suddenly waved a sword!


    A simple sword.


    A sword was waved and the head rushed to the sky!


    A wave of blood surged into the sky, and the surging energy immediately dispersed like rootless water.


    Then, Xiang Wentian''s body and head fell into the abyss of roadside clouds!


    Qiang!


    He Xie bent his fingers to play the sword, and the sword clanked.


    "I gave you three moves, but you didn''t even make it through..." He Xie shook his head.


    It''s always the case in Jianghu fighting. Xiang Wentian''s martial arts can at least compete with He Xie for dozens of moves and then lose. Unfortunately, his trust and self righteousness make him as vulnerable as a child.


    It can be seen that the level of martial arts has never been the only standard to measure life and death.


    "To brother (to uncle)!" Ren''s father and daughter shouted in unison. They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    They didn''t expect that Xiang Wentian didn''t even make it in front of He Xie!


    Ren Yingying''s martial arts are still low and his vision is still shallow. He doesn''t realize the reason for it for the time being. He just feels incredible, but Ren Yixing soon understands everything.


    "What a mean little beast!" My hair and beard were all open, and I was furious, "I want your life!"


    Let me roar and clap with a palm. He Xie''s face changed. When he mentioned his internal power, he jumped up and fell on the mountain wall more than a foot high like a civet cat.


    This is the lightness skill of snake shaped beaver turning, which he obtained from Qingcheng sect. It is suitable to be used on the high slope of the mountain.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, he saw that the narrow road where he Xie was originally standing exploded and the rocks collapsed!


    He Xie was really surprised. He wouldn''t be surprised if he saw such an empty palm power in shooting carving, Tianlong and even the heaven leaning world. However, in this proud world where the heavy move is too heavy, he Xie was really surprised to let me do this blow.


    If we let our bank always use such "remote output" against the enemy, he Xie is really in big trouble.


    Fortunately, this palm power seems to consume a lot for Ren Yixing. With only one palm, Ren Yixing will shoot like a Lin Yan, and the speed is fast to the extreme!


    He Xie pasted the snake shaped beaver turning technique on the cliff. When he saw that he was coming, he didn''t think it was just a move to play flute on the river. He was worthy of being a generation of martial arts master. In the face of He Xie''s swift and deceitful sword, he patted the cliff. The whole person immediately walked in the air. After flashing the sword, he bullied himself and slapped him again!


    He Xie swam away like a snake, and the original stone wall suddenly exploded!


    In the smoke, he took a palm to the sky and went straight to He Xie''s lower abdomen. He Xie''s meteor fell to the ground and stabbed him. Unexpectedly, this palm was a false shot. The next moment, others rushed out from one side and punched He Xie''s left rib.


    He Xie uses his sword. How can he be entangled by him?


    I have to return again!


    Two people like this, you come and go. As soon as you enter and retreat, you tremble continuously on the steep mountain wall. In the blink of an eye, it rises more than 20 feet. Where you pass, the stone wall explodes inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, it destroys the mountain path below. The falling stones swish and the movement is terrible!


    Ren Yingying had long seen that the situation was wrong. He retreated to the arrow tower a mile away. He saw his father and the little thief fighting. Two ape like figures walked on the flat ground on the slippery cliff. They swam quickly and fought fiercely. After dozens of moves, no one showed defeat!


    Ren Yingying was shocked. She never thought that the thief could fight with her father to such an extent because of his high martial arts!


    As for the group of Wulin people above the arrow tower, they are only frightened and dazzled!

 Chapter 182

    This is definitely the most dangerous war he Xie has ever experienced!


    Let me practice my martial arts and participate in nature. I have all kinds of martial arts at my fingertips, and my internal power is extremely powerful. Under the pressure step by step, he Xie didn''t even have a chance to make a sword!


    If it weren''t for the special internal skill to ward off evil spirits and his new skill of snake shaped beaver turning was most suitable for this terrain, he would have been injured at the moment.


    What''s more, Ren Xingxing hasn''t used his housekeeping skill - the star sucking method.


    It can''t go on like this!


    He Xie struggled to support while thinking about how to deal with it.


    He could kill himself and go his own way, but at the moment, although he was almost forced to fight back, he had not reached the critical moment.


    Now the situation is that he has no chance to use his sword moves completely. He is often interrupted by his own line at most half. Sometimes he even has no chance to use his sword at all.


    He will never dare to touch the palm power of his own line. With the palm power of his own line, he Xie will hurt if he touches it!


    Boom, boom!


    He Xie simply stopped fighting back, tied his sword directly, exercised his lightness skills and climbed to the high place!


    Let me follow closely, but he Xie was very fast. Gradually, he Xie opened the distance between them!


    "Sure enough, you have no eggs. Can you only escape?" Let me laugh wildly.


    After such a fierce fight, this person can still speak while exercising his internal power. It can be seen how shocking his internal skill is.


    "Lin Pingzhi, you just threw yourself into the face of your first group Lin Yuantu!"


    "You are a sinner of the Lin family! You are neither male nor female and are destined to be despised by the world! "


    He Xie didn''t speak, just climbed quickly and ignored the abuse behind him.


    Let''s see this, suddenly burst out with strength, drank and clapped again!


    He Xie jumped up two feet like an ape.


    Boom!


    He Xie''s original position, the rocks burst and collapsed, and rolled down.


    Let me scream at my mistake and clap my hand again, so that the rocks that collapsed in front of him were shattered.


    This scene was seen by He Xie above, and his eyes lit up!


    He quickly swept the surrounding environment and immediately left a place with many raised mountains and stones in front of him.


    Let me continue to chase him. He Xie made him lose his wife and break his soldiers this time. It''s hard to solve his hatred if he doesn''t break this son to pieces!


    At this time, they were sixty or seventy feet higher from the mountain road below!


    In the eyes of a crowd below, their figure is as small as an ant.


    He Xie soon arrived at the place he had chosen before. He suddenly turned his body, rotating like a top, and waving his sword at the same time.


    Qiang Qiang


    With He Xie''s continuous sword, a large number of cut rocks rolled down where he Xie passed!


    Some of these rocks are only the size of bullets, while others are as dense as stone mills.


    He Xie''s move can''t hurt him, but it brings him a lot of trouble. While he uses his lightness skills to climb up, he has to keep waving his palm and falling stones. It''s very annoying!


    Finally, he Xie came to the biggest bulge of the cliff. It was a whole stone as big as half a house. He turned it up as skillfully as a kite, and then quickly found a small gap between the stone and the cliff, transported enough internal power, held a sword in both hands and stabbed it with a sword!


    Boom!


    The stone shook violently, and the crack spread like a cobweb. The next moment, it began to fall!


    At the bottom of the bank, which was rapidly approaching, my face suddenly changed greatly. I didn''t want to hide like one side.


    He was very fast. When the stone was about to hit him on the head, he could escape. The stone almost fell against his back.


    But before he turned around, he felt the cold behind him!


    Let me be surprised. He didn''t have time to turn around, so he had to move quickly close to the cliff. Unexpectedly, Sen Han''s sword Qi was chasing after him!


    I was so angry that I suddenly jumped up, then bent over and slapped back.


    Boom!


    What evil and dangerous! Avoid it. Stab it with a backhand sword!


    The sword was fast and urgent. I was allowed to watch, but it was too late to dodge. He was also cruel. He didn''t dodge at all. He suddenly folded his body and slapped He Xie''s head.


    Poof!


    This Sword Pierced deeply into Ren Yixing''s thigh. Ren Yixing ate pain and shouted, but he forced himself to hold back.


    At this time, he Xie suddenly transported enough internal power, but he no longer dodged and raised his palm to welcome me!


    "Die!"


    Let me look happy and take a good picture!


    Charlotte, be happy!


    Seeing the palms connected, I suddenly couldn''t contain my inner excitement and burst into laughter!


    However, this palm is still heavily patted on He Xie''s palm!


    Boom!


    He Xie spewed out a mouthful of blood. He felt the shock of the five internal organs, the surge of internal power, and the spasm of muscles and veins all over the body.


    He should have been shocked out by this palm, but a huge suction came from the palm of Ren Xing, which not only made his palm firmly absorb on the palm of Ren Xing, but also his internal power was uncontrolled and poured out!


    Star sucking method!


    His powerful internal power is not the first in the world, but also the second. He ate He Xie Charlotte''s happy skill, and his internal power was immediately lax by 20%, but he didn''t completely lax. This is the first time he Xie launched his skill, but the effect is extremely limited.


    "Hahaha..." Ren''s wanton laughter couldn''t stop, but he didn''t notice anything unusual, because he finally caught the thief who couldn''t keep his hands, and his heart was very happy.


    Under the star sucking method, he Xie was paralyzed and it was difficult to move a finger.


    This is He Xie''s closest death!


    At the moment of life and death, he Xie had no waves in his heart. He even couldn''t help smiling and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just this smile, but with a trace of ferocity and madness!


    At the next moment, I feel that my internal power suddenly increases, pouring out of the palm of He Xie like a flood gate!


    I let my face change slightly and subconsciously gave birth to something bad. He could feel it at the first time when he absorbed He Xie''s internal power. This son''s internal power was particularly active. As soon as he entered the body, he was rampant in the meridians. This internal power was very strange, which caused his blood to surge, and his own internal power began to stir.


    Now, he Xie not only did not resist, but took the initiative to deliver it to Ren Yixing. Ren Yixing suddenly felt that his Qi and blood tumbled more and his heart beat faster. All the internal forces in his meridians were induced, and there was a faint sign of regurgitation!


    Let me walk this surprise is no small matter. He immediately stopped absorbing and revealed to He Xie with a backhand palm!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stopped, he Xie suddenly had a silver needle between his empty index finger and middle finger. He pointed out that if electricity, he quickly ejected the silver needle!


    Whoosh!


    The silver needle went straight into the center of my eyebrow.


    "Uh!"


    Let me scream in pain.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he clapped his palm on the cliff!


    His palm was almost full of internal power and guided out the raging internal power in his body. It was very powerful!


    Boom, boom!


    The whole cliff vibrated. After three breaths, the stone wall about ten feet in size fell off and fell down!


    And two people on the cliff!


    "Dog thief, I want your life!"


    Let me be stabbed into my mind by a silver needle. I was completely crazy. He kept waving his palm, which accelerated the destruction of the falling stone wall.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the stone wall was completely destroyed by my walk and collapsed into countless fragments. They immediately lost their foothold and fell down!


    In the stone rain, he Xie, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, regardless of the danger of falling, raised his internal power and raised his sword to stab the crazy man with his head in his arms!

 Chapter 183

    The mountain collapsed and the stones fell like rain!


    In the avalanche of stones and smoke, the two figures fell down quickly, and they were approaching each other quickly!


    He Xie''s eyes are very calm, and his hand holding the sword is also very stable.


    On the other side, it looks terrible.


    The internal power in his meridians was guided by He Xie''s internal power to ward off evil. At the moment, there were signs that he couldn''t suppress it completely. What''s worse, a silver needle entered his brain, which made him have a headache and want to crack, like crazy!


    It''s close.


    Closer!


    He Xie suddenly set his eyes, brushed and stabbed three swords, shook out three sword flowers, and stabbed them at his shoulders and throat.


    The second before, Ren Yixing, who was still roaring wildly, suddenly stopped his voice. His palms were like shadows and took a row of palms. He Xie''s sword suddenly seemed to stab into an invisible wall. No matter how hard it is to enter!


    Not only that, let me go and hit he Xie with a blow!


    He Xie was not surprised by this. If he didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back, he would be killed so easily, he wouldn''t be called let me go!


    In the face of this fist, he Xie ran his internal power crazily, but he didn''t move, as if he was scared silly.


    Until the punch came to him, he Xie stabbed a sword at one side of the cliff. His body suddenly moved out two feet and came to the side of his own walk.


    Then he took the handle of the sword with both hands and cut it off with a loud cry!


    This sword is earth shattering, like arc lightning, fleeting, almost to the extreme!


    With one sword, one of my right arms suddenly broke!


    This is the "sword drawing skill" of the Qi family''s Sabre technique, but now it is used in the sword technique by He Xie with internal power.


    In fact, this sword has a big flaw, but now they are falling rapidly. In fact, the move sword technique is useless. It only depends on who is more cruel and who is faster!


    It''s most appropriate to use the sabre drawing technique at this moment. Sure enough, he Xie''s one hit can make a contribution!


    Blood gushed out, let me hold the broken arm and scream!


    Boom, boom!


    The magnificent internal force in his body like the sea can no longer restrain it from pouring out, and all the gravel and dust crumbs collapse and fly wherever he passes.


    He Xie only felt like an invisible storm. He was instantly lifted out. The majestic power made his internal organs vibrate violently again. He couldn''t help but spray out another mouthful of blood, and his body fell more quickly.


    The strong wind roared, and the scenery on both sides was like shuttle retrogression. He Xie endured the injury and stabbed a sword into one side of the rapidly retrogressive cliff.


    Thorn la la


    The sword stabbed a spark in the stone wall, and he Xie''s falling speed slowed down a lot.


    The scream above let me walk closer and closer to He Xie.


    At a certain moment, he Xie drew his sword and stabbed again!


    Brush!


    After two swords, let''s go. All the tendons of our feet are broken!


    Let me roar madly and clap it, but he Xie climbed to one side along the cliff like a civet cat, leaving him empty.


    This climb directly led Ren Yixing to He Xie. Without hesitation, he Xie loosened the stone wall, made his body fall again and quickly approached Ren Yixing.


    It''s a good man to go his own way. Under such a heavy blow, he still responds quickly.


    Empty palm power!


    However, he Xie had been on guard for a long time. He stabbed the cliff with his sword. The sword body bent. When he was forced, his body bounced into the air. Immediately, his body reversed in the air, fell from the sky and stabbed again!


    "Despicable thief! This seat will tear you to pieces! " Let me go crazy and shout.


    Seeing he Xie getting closer and closer to let me go, he suddenly picked out a few swords and collapsed the rocks on the cliff to let me go.


    Ren Yixing was ready to wait for He Xie to get close and give him a cruel. He was shocked. With the support of He Xie''s internal force, these stones were like shells. It''s OK to fall normally, but at the moment, in the state of Ren Yixing, as long as he was next to one, he would be broken.


    I was so helpless that I waved it again and flew stones.


    He Xie took the opportunity to fall quickly and waved a sword. It was too late for me to dodge again. He watched he Xie cut off his forearm with a sword.


    His whole person suddenly became much older, and the original crazy and rebellious momentum dissipated like smoke!


    Let me go, I have completely given up hope!


    But he Xie didn''t. He knew that if he killed a snake, he would suffer from it. He still waved his sword quickly and stabbed three swords on his body!


    Two swords pierced his lute bone, and one Sword Pierced directly into the Dantian.


    Pooh


    Like a discouraged voice coming from the body of laissez faire, the martial arts of laissez faire have been completely abolished!


    Only because he practiced the star sucking method, all his internal power was stored in the meridians, which didn''t make the internal power pour out. However, when Dantian was destroyed, he could no longer mobilize a trace of internal power.


    He Xie was still worried. He bullied him and ordered dozens of acupoints on his body. Then he stabbed the cliff again, delaying his falling trend. Then he held his hand and let me walk. He jumped several times and returned to the official way again.


    As soon as his feet fell on the ground, he Xie''s body shook. He quickly lifted his internal force, which made him feel better.


    He will let me go, still ahead, watching his eyes closed and his face gray, he breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment, he felt like an isolated world!


    Finally won!


    This war is definitely the most tragic, difficult and dangerous war he Xie has ever experienced!


    No matter whether it''s skill, mind or fighting experience, it''s much better than he Xie. But in the end, he Xie stood and lay down!


    In this war, he Xie launched his skills, but for the first time, his skills were almost ineffective. It can be said that he Xie defeated the powerful enemy of laissez faire step by step with his own strength!


    Although he suffered internal injury at the moment, his heart is full of a sense of achievement!


    Not far away, a figure came rushing, not Ren Yingying. Who is it?


    He Xie lost about half of his internal power, but what was worse was that his five internal organs were damaged. He didn''t feel anything under the high tension and concentration before. At the moment, he only felt burning in his five internal organs, breathing difficulties and unbearable pain all over.


    He Xie didn''t dare to neglect. He directly touched the pill given to him by Ping Yizhi, swallowed one, hurriedly operated his internal power and quickly refined the medicine.


    He didn''t expect to use this life-saving thing so soon.


    He Xie lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and stepped up time to regulate breathing and exercise Kung Fu.


    The medicine really worked miraculously. After a while, he Xie felt no pain in his body, and his internal organs were cool and comfortable.


    Ren Yingying has arrived at the moment. As soon as she sees the tragedy of letting me go, she suddenly wants to crack her canthus.


    "Dog thief, take your life!"


    She "Canglang" drew her sword and stabbed him.


    He kept his eyes closed and let me suddenly open his eyes and exclaimed, "Yingying, don''t..."


    But it was too late. Ren Yingying''s sword was like a pediatrics in He Xie''s eyes. He waved a sword at will, immediately shook Ren Yingying''s sword into the mountain stream, and then "brushed" a sword across it. Ren Yingying immediately froze in place.

 Chapter 184

    Bang!


    At the next moment, Ren Yingying''s hat was split into two, its green silk flew, and a delicate and beautiful face was immediately exposed to the air.


    Just now, this face was full of resentment, tears in his eyes, staring at He Xie.


    "Yingying, no!"


    Let me yell again, then coughed and blood gurgled out of his mouth.


    Ren Yingying also knew that she would not be He Xie''s opponent at all. At the moment, seeing her father''s face like gold paper, she coughed up blood, exclaimed "Dad", rushed forward, wiped it for him in a hurry, and took out the pill to feed him.


    "No!" Let me turn aside and suddenly laugh, "silly daughter, Dad can''t live. There''s no need to waste pills."


    "Dad, you won''t die. My daughter will take you to see Ping Yizhi. Uncle Ping has excellent medical skills and will certainly cure you."


    "What''s the use of healing? Dad is still a loser! " Let me look at my daughter with pity. My eyes are full of reluctance to give up. "Dad doesn''t want to live in a muddle. If he dies, it''s all over!"


    Ren Yingying shook her head desperately with tears in her eyes: "Dad, this thief has hurt you like this. My daughter fought with him. My daughter doesn''t want to live if you die!"


    "Hahaha..." let me laugh happily, "OK! Worthy of my own daughter! However, Yingying, my father and Lin Pingzhi compete fairly. If he was killed by me today, he deserved it! Now my father is defeated, and I can''t blame others! "


    Ren Zixing''s face suddenly turned pale and said, "Yingying, dad and brother Lin lost the competition. If you die, you''ll die! You must not avenge your father, or even if my father dies, everyone in the Jianghu will laugh at my father and say that I let me go! My father''s reputation has been ruined all his life. I don''t close my eyes when I die! Remember, Dad''s death is entirely his own fault. It has nothing to do with brother Lin! "


    Ren Yingying stares at He Xie with hatred, gritting her teeth and saying nothing.


    Ren Zixing suddenly said in a harsh voice, "rebel, do you want your father to die in peace? You swear to God now that after I die, I will never seek revenge from brother Lin! "


    Ren Yingying had to swear in tears despite all kinds of reluctance.


    Let me go and say with a smile: "good daughter, Dad''s reputation, this is how to keep it!"


    When he Xie saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "the leader of the sect took great pains for his daughter."


    Let me go. This is to let he Xie spare Ren Yingying''s life and pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Let me smile slightly and say, "Yingying, help dad sit up. Dad has something to say to brother Lin!"


    He is at will. He can''t lie on the ground and talk to his opponent. This is his last dignity!


    Ren Yingying helped Ren Yixing sit up and wiped the blood from his mouth.


    Although I was in a mess, I was still calm and laughed heartily: "I have been in the Jianghu for decades. Even if the East is invincible, the thief has imprisoned me at the bottom of the West Lake for 12 years, I have never given up hope and never convinced him in my heart! Because he took advantage of my danger and plotted against me with intrigue and intrigue. "


    He took a slow breath and let me look at He Xie: "but brother Lin is different. You are only a weak crown year, but you won by fair means, one-on-one, with a long sword in your hand. Let me do this. Only the East is invincible, so I admire you!"


    He Xie didn''t say any bullshit like "you flattered" or "ashamed". If this is all flattered, why should we let ourselves go?


    Let me see he Xie standing proudly, and the color of appreciation in my eyes is stronger: "as for the dirty words that let me say before, brother Lin doesn''t have to take them to heart! We fight each other and attack our hearts. I just want to annoy you. "


    Let me have a meal, turn back and say to Ren Yingying: "Yingying, you swear to heaven now that you can''t tell anyone about brother Lin''s sword practice in the palace, otherwise it''s better than pigs and dogs, and your father can''t live in peace with the spirit of heaven!"


    He Xie stretched out his hand and stopped: "that''s not necessary! What the teacher said is the truth. Lin did practice sword in the palace. If not, how could he achieve so much in such a short time? All this must be said to people. The fact is the fact. "


    I was stunned and laughed happily: "OK! OK! OK! Brother Lin has a magnanimous mind and doesn''t stick to the small grid. He let me look down on you. He can be defeated in your hands. Ren is convinced! "


    Although he Xie said so, Ren Yingying vowed to heaven that he would never spread the matter.


    Let me wait for my daughter to make an oath and smile at he evil way: "you can kill me instead of killing me. It must be that Ren''s life is still useful to you. Brother Lin, if you have any requirements, you might as well speak directly. As long as Ren can do it, never say no! "


    He Xie said faintly: "it''s a pity that he lost his divine skills when he taught the main skill to participate in nature..."


    Before his voice fell, Ren Yingying interrupted with a hate voice: "you are shameless, Lin. you hurt my father like this. Do you still want my father''s martial arts? You are delusional! "


    He Xie smiled: "Miss Ren is wrong. I don''t want sect leader Ren to teach me martial arts, but to teach Miss Ren. I''m just a witness."


    He Xie looked at Ren Yixing again and said frankly, "I know Ren''s star sucking Dharma can only be practiced by dispersing all my skills. However, my martial arts are not easy to get and the price is too high. It is impossible for me to disperse. Therefore, I will never practice this martial arts as the leader."


    Let me smell the speech. My eyes flashed and my heart was surprised. Only the leaders of all ages in the middle school knew that the star sucking Dharma needed to practice first. Even Dongfang Buwei didn''t know this because he didn''t get the right position. How could Lin Pingzhi know so well?


    However, he was only a little confused about his life and death ambition, but he didn''t want to investigate it.


    He Xie then said, "I''m interested in Ren''s other martial arts and practicing martial arts by myself. However, there are more than two months. With the guidance of an expert like Ren''s leader, Lin will benefit all his life and avoid many detours."


    "Brother Lin, you are magnanimous enough to hate Ren Fubo..." Ren Yixing sighed with some emotion. His eyes were slightly dim. I don''t know what he thought.


    But he soon perked up: "brother Lin is such a man that he must not listen to my humble views on Martial Arts in vain."


    "Good." He said, "someday I will kiss heimu cliff and take the invincible life of the East. Miss Ren, as a saint of the Holy Church, can wait for good news and reap the benefits. "


    Let me flash my eyes and say with a smile, "OK! OK! I believe you, so let me die without regret! "


    He turned to Ren YingYing and said, "good daughter, Dad, I will teach you all my life''s martial arts. How much I can get depends on your nature!"


    He knows very well the relationship between the sunflower Scripture and the evil ward sword manual. He knows that he Xie will be invincible against the East sooner or later if he wants to further his martial arts.


    And he knows why he Xie wants him to pass on his martial arts to Ren Yingying instead of him. Because no one will harm his daughter if he goes his own way, he Xie can practice the martial arts he heard from him at the moment.


    As for whether he Xie will kill his daughter, let me push others by myself. I don''t think so.


    He thinks he Xie has great ambition. The reason why he rejected his solicitation is to be the Supreme Master of Wulin.


    But if he Xie wants to conquer the sun moon god religion, he Xie needs his daughter to appease the people, so her daughter won''t have anything until he Xie completely master the holy religion.


    As for the future, his daughter is by no means a waste. He has won enough growth time for his daughter. If her daughter still can''t fight any evil, it''s useless. It''s all over when she dies!

 Chapter 185

    After Ren Xingxing spent three hours telling all his life''s martial arts, he asked Ren Yingying to disperse his skills on the spot, transferred his little internal power to Ren Yingying, left only the last trace of internal power, and died from his heart.


    This is the end of a generation of heroes and murderers.


    Although he Xie is not as ambitious as Ren Yixing guessed. Ren Yingying is completely useless to him, he still didn''t go back and kill Ren Yingying.


    For him, Ren Yingying doesn''t care whether he lives or dies. He kept his martial arts in his mind all his life. He could teach him the virtue of art anyway. He couldn''t do the thing of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    All he left was "take care of yourself", and he drifted away.


    He and Ren Yingying are not people in the same world. He is not afraid that Ren Yingying can''t take revenge on him. One day, he will never show mercy again.


    After leaving Jianmen pass, he went all the way north to Shaanxi. Along the way, he continued to master his own martial arts inheritance, and his martial arts increased again compared with before.


    Although he can''t practice the star sucking method, he is still deeply inspired by the martial arts principles contained in this martial arts, which makes him more urgent to collect martial arts in the world.


    Those Jianghu people who watched the battle on the arrow tower that day soon brought back the news that Lin Pingzhi killed Ren Xingxing to the Central Plains, and the Jianghu was shocked again!


    Tu Linping, the bloody man, became famous again.


    I was born again, accompanied by a thick bloodbath, which made the Wulin people very afraid of this unparalleled murderer, but it was only a month before he was killed!


    In the eyes of Jianghu people, Lin Pingzhi is no longer a genius of the young generation, but a great devil with excellent martial arts.


    Many people who originally coveted the evil ward sword manual restrained their greed, but there were also ambitious people who saw that the evil ward sword manual was so powerful, but they were more determined to get this martial arts.


    For example, Zuo lengchan; And Yue buqun.


    He Xie did not take these things to heart. He honed his martial arts all the way to Zhongnan mountain and began to look for the ruins of Quanzhen religion in the past.


    The vicissitudes of life, the times have changed, the world hundreds of years ago

 Chapter 186

    He Xie soon began to try to integrate this beginner mental skill with the evil repelling internal skill.


    It''s not easy!


    Since ancient times, the birth of an internal skill is nothing but an amazing martial art. It takes decades of hard work to create it. Moreover, this internal skill needs to be improved by inheritors from generation to generation before it can become a classic for future generations to cultivate.


    The same is true of swordsmanship and boxing. Every seemingly simple action actually contains a lot of thoughts. Considering all possibilities, we can reduce flaws as much as possible.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult for martial arts inheritance to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    He Xie is just a primary school student in martial arts. Although he has determined that the anti evil sword spectrum is completely derived from the original ancient tomb sect martial arts, after all, the two have been changed completely. It is extremely difficult to integrate one place, even if it is only a small part!


    Twelve shaos is divided into twelve layers. He Xie just wants to integrate the third layer of "less desire" into the anti evil sword technique. He has insufficient theory, so he can only blind the cat and kill the mouse and force him to try to integrate.


    This is very dangerous. In fact, he can wait until he collects the martial arts of all factions and integrates them, but he can''t wait.


    His method is to first operate the third layer of mental skill of twelve shaos, and then directly connect it to the exercise line of anti evil internal skill, so that the two can be forcibly integrated.


    But it was not easy. At the beginning, he Xie was eaten back and vomited blood.


    He didn''t shrink back and made persistent efforts. Finally, when he was almost dying, he finally found a suitable exercise route, so that the two can integrate and run smoothly all day without obstruction.


    He Xie tried to use this brand-new exercise route to exercise internal skills, and found that the growth rate of internal power was much faster again.


    It worked!


    He Xie was overjoyed, but he still didn''t give up easily. Instead, he tried to temporarily connect the vein below with the technique of crossing the pulse with a golden needle to stimulate the acupoints, so that there was the illusion of desire, and then tried to exercise Kung Fu again.


    After such two hours, he Xie finally determined that it was completely feasible to use this exercise route to ward off evil internal skills under the condition of sound body!


    It''s not perfect, but it''s enough!


    He Xie could hardly wait to start the lottery and draw his key.


    Of course, the probability of one out of six. In order to ensure that everything is safe, he must use the skill of "Charlotte good luck" again to ensure a 100% probability.


    For the sake of his lower body, he Xie also threw himself out.


    It took him an hour to upgrade the fighting skill and Qi family Sabre technique to lv8. With his current martial arts attainments, it can be said that it is easy to upgrade this low level martial skill.


    Then, he directly sacrificed the basic skills of the two lv8 and obtained 80% of the European gas value.


    An 80% chance of winning the prize is enough for many people, but not for He Xie. He Xie carefully picked it, and it is difficult to choose the remaining skills.


    He doesn''t think about special skills and extraordinary skills for the time being, but only considers the basic skills of sacrifice.


    In addition to the martial arts learned in this position, the previous basic skills include:


    1. Shooting LV7 (host self-study)


    2. Shenxing versatile LV3 (host self-study)


    3. Flower rain lv6 (self-study)


    4. Traditional Chinese medicine LV5 (system reward)


    These four skills are not considered by traditional Chinese medicine, because there is no separation between medicine and martial arts. Medical skills are absolutely the most important auxiliary skills for He Xie at present.


    It''s too wasteful to sacrifice the two skills of shooting and flowers all over the sky, because according to the law of the system, each level of basic skills can increase the European gas value by 5%. The two skills, LV7 and lv6, increase the European gas value by more than 30%, and he is only 20% short now.


    But God''s actions are changeable


    In fact, he Xie hopes to upgrade this lightness skill with internal power when he has further martial arts knowledge.


    But now, it seems that only it can pay.


    Forget it, that''s it!


    He Xie finally made a decision. Now he just hopes to meet Tian boguang with good luck and knock out his lightness skill from the flower picker as a compensation for the changes of God.


    After a little research, he Xie raised the divine action to another level, and then sacrificed it. In this way, the European Qi value finally reached 100%.


    This ensures that you can win!


    He Xie was so excited that he began to draw the lottery!


    There is no accident, the draw is indescribable!


    In the following description, the system prompts that if it is not damaged, it will be permanently owned.


    "Whether to supplement the real body (part) to the current host?"


    The system makes an inquiry.


    of course!


    He Xie took off his pants and stared at his bare crotch.


    A dense light shrouded that part. Then he Xie noticed that there were bursts of tearing pain below. He held it back forcibly. After about a few breaths, the light scattered, and he Xie saw the high flag.


    Come back!


    Even better, it belongs to itself.


    He Xie checked for a long time and finally lifted his pants with satisfaction.


    He tried to run the 2.0 version of internal skill to ward off evil spirits again and found that there were still disadvantages. If the running time exceeded half an hour, there would be a reaction below. Even if the acupoints were closed, it would be useless, and the internal force would rush away the acupoints independently. If you continue to run forcibly, you will be in danger of becoming possessed.


    However, this situation can be overcome. It''s a big deal to stop every half hour and practice twelve little for a while. He will soon become calm again.


    Although there is some trouble, it is better than no chicken. And he Xie firmly believes that as long as he is given time, he will completely solve this problem sooner or later!


    He Xie, who is in a good mood, began to check other things from the ancient tomb site.


    In addition to the twelve shaos, he Xie also found six kinds of martial arts or some small methods in the obtained secret script. The rest is to introduce the inheritance history of the ancient tomb sect, which is not useful.


    It seems that these things are more like those left by an ordinary female disciple of the ancient tomb sect.


    The second secret script is beauty boxing, which is a set of light and elegant boxing and foot Kung Fu suitable for women. Each move will imitate an ancient beauty and incorporate the unpredictable charm and manners of beautiful women for thousands of years. The names of the moves are very poetic, such as Hongyu beating the drum, Hongfu running at night, Wenji returning to the Han, Mulan bending the bow, Xizi holding the heart, etc.


    This fist technique can produce lotus step by step, or lean like a willow to defeat the enemy in a graceful and charming way.


    This fist technique is very broad and profound. Apart from the evil ward sword technique, none of his martial arts can be compared with this martial arts in terms of sophistication. Moreover, the legend of Condor Hero can be found in the hero''s heroes. Yang Guo used this method to match the spirit of the nine Yin and the real classics, and defeated Dalba, the two disciple of the Golden State''s national master.


    This fist is good at everything, but it''s too coquettish.


    It''s hard for He Xie to imagine that he finally recovered the man''s body, but twisted and beat people with a small fist


    It''s so angry!


    But it''s powerful


    Practice or not?


    It''s tangled

 Chapter 187

    In addition to "twelve little" and "beauty boxing", these cheats are also mixed with some unsystematic small tricks and fragments of cheats.


    For example, the breath holding formula can be used without breathing for at least half an hour.


    There is also the method of seeing things at night. As the name suggests, you can see the surrounding environment in a dark environment.


    Both of them are practical, but they will not help the growth of strength.


    There is also a booklet, which details the methods of raising and training jade bees. Unfortunately, jade bees do not know whether they still exist after hundreds of years.


    The rest are two incomplete chapters, one of which records the sixteen moves of the jade girl Suxin sword technique, and the other is some key points and insights of the left-right fighting technique, but the preface does not match the following words, which is obviously written by the author.


    He Xie was a pity, because he had practiced drawing squares and circles in his previous life, and he succeeded once.


    It is said that only people with pure thought and simple mind can do this, which shows his evil character.


    However, there are only a few sentences about the essence of fighting left and right here. They are all recorded. The female disciples of the ancient tomb lamented how difficult it was to practice this skill, mixed with a few obscure keys.


    He Xie knows that this martial arts looks like it can be used as long as one heart, but it''s actually very exquisite. It''s far from so simple. It''s a wonderful skill that can add a step to one''s own combat effectiveness!


    Zhou Botong created this formula. After Guo Jing woke up, she became the most powerful person in the world. After learning this martial arts, Xiao Longnv directly beat the king of Jinlun and fled.


    It seems that only two hands exercise different martial arts at the same time, but the effect is 1 + 1 greater than 2


    As for the sixteen moves of the jade girl Suxin sword technique, he Xie saw the shadow of the anti evil sword technique. Strictly speaking, these sixteen moves are not even as subtle as the anti evil sword technique, nor as powerful as the anti evil sword technique.


    This is a reasonable thing, not the more ancient things, the better. The evil ward sword is the product of the jade girl sword after decades of improvement and perfection. It is more powerful than the original and reasonable.


    Moreover, there is a more important reason. The jade girl Suxin sword technique needs a combination of two swords to produce greater power. Here is only half of the ancient tomb sect, and the other half of Quanzhen sword is not recorded.


    However, Rao is so. These sixteen moves of jade girl Suxin sword also surprised he Xie and benefited him a lot.


    He Xie gained a lot from this trip to the ancient tomb. The biggest gain is that from now on, he is a perfect man again!


    Moreover, after the precipitation of the battle of life and death and the improvement of internal skills, we have more understanding and understanding of sword moves and martial arts, and he Xie''s martial arts have been further improved.


    Now if he meets his own way again, he will never play so hard again.


    He Xie didn''t stop at Zhongnan mountain, but continued eastward, crossed Chang''an and went to Henan.


    Along the way, he killed a group of Jianghu people who coveted his sword spectrum. He constantly honed his martial arts and became more and more proficient.


    When crossing the Yellow River, he looked at the turbulent muddy river and had another feeling in his heart. He once again mastered the 72 way evil ward sword technique and reached the realm of free and easy!


    If he Xie needed to think about what moves to take before each move, after this promotion, he can use any sword moves of this way without thinking at any time and anywhere.


    His sword technique is more fierce, strange and swift.


    Along the way, he didn''t forget to give Ping Yizhi to search for medical books. He planned to go to Kaifeng. After seeing Ping Yizhi, he went directly to heimuya to find Dongfang unbeaten and win the sunflower treasure book!


    This night, he Xie lingered in the beautiful scenery and missed the hour. He had to take a break in a deserted temple dozens of miles away from Luoyang City. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised a campfire in the temple, he heard a sound of footsteps coming here. Listening to the sound, he could not be more than ten people.


    He Xie didn''t think so. It''s common for him to wander the Jianghu and sleep in the wilderness. He has lived under the same roof with others several times along the way. Although the opponent has many people, he is naturally fearless with his evil martial arts.


    "Master, there is a broken Temple ahead. Why don''t we have a rest here tonight." A slightly old voice said.


    He Xie tianchai''s movements in the temple immediately stagnated and frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that the voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Well, looking at the bright fire in the temple, it''s obvious that some Jianghu friends have come here first." Another gentle voice said, obviously the master of the former, "DeNO, go and say hello first. After all, we have many people. If it''s inconvenient, we''ll find another place."


    Dano


    He Xie''s eyebrows picked up, and a smile seemed to appear on the corners of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, I met someone from Huashan sect!


    No wonder I heard that old voice familiar, but I can''t remember. It turned out to be laudeno, who was once seen by the predecessor Lin Pingzhi.


    Interesting


    His mind turned rapidly.


    The Zixia secret script of Huashan sect is a must for him, because this internal mind skill is likely to have the same origin with the evil expelling sword manual.


    He Yizheng thought. Outside the door, laudeno spoke loudly: "friends in the temple are invited. At lower Huashan laudeno, our teachers and disciples missed the hour and want to stay here for a night. I don''t know if it''s convenient for our friends?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "it''s a friend of Huashan Mountain. There''s no owner of this temple. You don''t have to ask me. Please."


    "Thank you!"


    Laudenough didn''t recognize he Xie''s voice, but looked back at Yue buqun. Yue buqun was confused. He also felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Dad, hurry in. After a day''s journey, my daughter is hungry and tired." Yue Lingshan coquettishly said on one side.


    Yue buqun stopped thinking and smiled, "OK, let''s go in."


    A line of people poured in, and Linghu Chong, the eldest disciple of Huashan sect, walked in the back, looking unhappy.


    Younger martial brother Lu Dayou was killed and the Zixia secret script was stolen, which made him suspect by the school, but he couldn''t argue. Now even the younger martial sister has a problem with him.


    What''s worse, they met Tian boguang on their way a few days ago. Master forced him to kill Tian boguang, but he would rather stab himself. This annoyed master, and all the younger martial brothers had opinions on him.


    Linghu Chong is full of depression now. He just wants to find a place to get drunk!


    When the follower master entered the broken temple, he made the fox blow his nose and his eyes lit up!


    He smelled a strong smell of wine, which he had never drunk before.


    He looked up and saw a young man in white sitting by a campfire, his back facing this side.


    He carried a pot of wine in his hand, and beside him was a long sword of strange style.


    When the people came in, the man didn''t even mean to turn back.


    Linghu Chong immediately frowned. He was so rude!

 Chapter 188

    Yue buqun came in, but a few days ago, the news that Lin Pingzhi killed Xiang Wentian outside Jianmen pass and let him go had spread all over the Jianghu. Yue buqun has seen Ren Zixing''s power with his own eyes. He is by no means an opponent. I''m afraid that in the right way, only Shaolin Fangzheng master can deal with Ren Zixing.


    But it was such a powerful character that he was killed by the young man in front of him!


    No matter what intrigues the young man used to defeat Ren Yixing, it is enough to illustrate a problem. Lin Pingzhi is by no means what Yue buqun can deal with!


    What''s more, he was hurt by Lin Ping''s sword. He didn''t know whether Lin Ping would recognize him.


    Yue buqun had a desire to retreat, but he led his disciples just came in and couldn''t retreat without saying a word. In this way, his leader lost face in front of his disciples!


    But if he doesn''t retreat, he can''t. It''s the so-called gentleman who doesn''t set up a fence. He really doesn''t want to share a room with dangerous people like Lin Pingzhi. Who knows what such people will think? If he goes crazy, his wife, daughter and disciples will be in danger.


    Yue buqun''s abnormality was noticed by Ning Zhongze for the first time.


    She knows her husband very well. She is as modest as jade. She always cares about etiquette. Even if the young people in this broken temple are very rude, their husband will laugh it off and convince people with reason.


    The husband''s performance must be the unusual identity of the young man. Who could it be?


    Ning Zhongze turned his mind, took a step forward, hugged his fist and said, "please, my friend. Huashan sect is passing here and wants to stay here. Is it convenient for my friend? If our friends don''t want to, we will never force others to do it, and we will withdraw immediately. "


    Ning Zhong wants to be a female. She comes first. No matter how the other party reacts, her husband can advance or retreat, which can be regarded as a buffer.


    But she didn''t expect that he Xie had made up his mind to calculate with Yue buqun and secretly track and calculate his account.


    "Eh? How come the Huashan school is now dominated by women? " He Xie still didn''t look back. "Is it the gentleman''s sword Yue buqun who has driven the crane to the west?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone of Huashan sect suddenly changed his face!


    This is too vicious. He not only cursed Yue buqun, but also belittled the Huashan sect. When he spoke of Yue buqun, he called him by his first name, with a playful tone and no respect.


    The disciples were naturally indignant when Shifu and Shiniang were humiliated.


    Linghu Chong was dissatisfied with the young man''s rudeness, but now his anger surged up. He couldn''t help standing up and sneered: "there are all kinds of wonders in the Jianghu! Younger martial sister, have you seen anyone with eyes behind their hips? "


    Yue Lingshan was also very angry when she saw her parents humiliated. Hearing what the master brother said, she immediately reacted to what he wanted to do. She sneered and said, "it''s really strange. How can people''s eyes grow in that place?"


    Linghu Chong said with a smile, "isn''t this brother in front of you? It''s just that the eyes on his ass have poor eyesight. Master, the old man is standing in front of him, but he is stunned and can''t see it. He also says some bastard words. Ah, maybe these words are not said by the mouth in front of him, so we can understand why these words are so smelly... "


    The disciples of Huashan sect couldn''t help laughing. Even Ning Zhongze couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He just felt that he was really angry.


    Yue buqun was secretly complaining at the moment. He was afraid and lost ground. Linghu Chong said this, which made him even worse.


    Young people can''t be excited. If they make the fox rush into such a fire, won''t Lin Pingzhi turn his face immediately?


    "Chong''er, is that how I teach you to deal with people and things?" Yue buqun, without waiting for Linghu Chong''s voice to fall down, quickly scolded, "as a major disciple of Huashan sect, what''s wrong with your speech? Don''t you apologize to this friend? "


    Yue buqun wanted to calm things down quickly, and then took the disciples to quit on this excuse so as not to regenerate branches. Unexpectedly, Linghu Chong doesn''t think so.


    He and Yue buqun had played the game of "red face and white face" many times. They had a tacit understanding. After listening to the teacher''s scolding, they still smiled and hugged each other: "I''m speechless. I''m sorry to tell you. But... My master is a modest gentleman. He often teaches us to be cultured. I suggest you better ask your master for more advice. Don''t just learn martial arts without education. "


    "Chong ER! Presumptuous! " Yue buqun was going to explode with anger. Linghu Chong''s words were tantamount to pointing at others'' noses and scolding. No one would accept them.


    He thought a hundred times, wanted to say something round, and then immediately withdrew, but at this time, he saw the young man opposite put down the wine pot, picked up one side of the sword and stood up.


    Yue buqun immediately became vigilant and hurriedly raised his internal power alert.


    He Xie turned around slowly and immediately caused the three people to cry out!


    "It''s you!"


    "Lin Pingzhi!"


    Ling Hu Chong, Lao de Nuo and Yue Lingshan have all seen he Xie''s face. At this moment, when they see it clearly, their faces change greatly, and they are like great enemies at once!


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed and tense.


    Yue buqun deliberately pretended not to know he Xie, frowned and looked back: "Lingshan, do you three know this friend?"


    Yue Lingshan looked at He Xie with some curiosity and vigilance, and replied, "Dad, he is Lin Pingzhi of Fuwei escort agency!"


    Yue buqun pretended to be surprised. He turned around and hugged his fist. He said with a gentle smile: "it was young Xia Lin in person. My disciple Linghu Chong was rude just now. I apologized to young Xia Lin for him. Please don''t care, young Xia Lin. Since young Xia Lin arrived first, we''ll go back now. "


    Then he hugged his fist again, turned back and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Yue buqun said and took the lead in running away.


    Although the disciples were puzzled and unwilling, they still went out with the master.


    But when they left, he Xie went out of the broken temple with them with a sword.


    Yue buqun immediately noticed that he Xie followed him out, and sighed in his heart. He knew that today''s thing might not be good.


    He walked out a few steps and distanced himself from He Xie. Then he turned around, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "excuse me, young Xia Lin, but you and I don''t agree. Please stay, young Xia Lin."


    He Xie then slowly opened his mouth and said his third sentence after seeing these people tonight: "leader Yue ran away when he saw Lin. he really disappointed Lin. Your disciples at least scold Lin like a bitch. They have a bit more courage than leader Yue. "

 Chapter 189

    He Xie said three sentences tonight. Except that the first sentence was normal, the remaining two sentences were more irritating than the other.


    Especially this last sentence, what is "leader Yue fled at the sight of the wind"?


    If these words spread to the Jianghu, the face of Huashan sect will be lost!


    Yue Lingshan couldn''t stand it first. She drew her sword and rushed to He Xie, scolding angrily: "Lin Pingzhi, you dare to insult my father, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Lingshan (younger martial sister)!" Everyone of Huashan sect exclaimed, but where can we stop it?


    Yue Lingshan leaped to He Xie''s front. With a move of Feng Laiyi, she spread it easily. The sword net immediately shrouded He Xie''s upper body and important acupoints everywhere.


    This sword is like a mold. Among the disciples of Huashan Mountain, except Linghu Chong, I''m afraid only Yue Lingshan has the highest martial arts. Even laudeno is not as good as him.


    But in He Xie''s eyes, the sword was full of flaws. He didn''t even take the sword out of its scabbard. He just lifted the scabbard and immediately penetrated through the airtight sword net, pointing directly at Yue Lingshan''s shoulder well.


    If he Xie, a novice, is determined not to break it so easily, he will only attack quickly and do not give the other party a chance to play.


    Yue Lingshan suddenly changed her face. She just felt that she was like taking the initiative to get on the scabbard of the other party. If she didn''t retreat, she couldn''t hide, but she was in the air. Whether she wanted to retreat or change her moves, it was too late.


    The next moment, Yue Lingshan was hit by a acupoint, "ouch" and fell down with a cry of surprise.


    He Xie grabbed Yue Lingshan''s arm, let him fall gently and stood beside him.


    "Lingshan!" Ning Zhong loves his daughter very much and rushes the fastest. He has drawn his sword halfway. He has a circle of long sword and tilted it from bottom to top. The sword has a strong momentum and beautiful posture, but the shadow of the sword is heavy, as if it contains countless changes.


    "Jade lady sword technique!"


    He Xie''s eyes lit up. He saw the shadow of the jade girl''s sword technique from Ning Zhongze''s sword technique, but he didn''t worry about it when he originally planned to defeat the enemy with one sword.


    His wrist shook, and the scabbard was thrown out by him. Then he leaned back, turned the tip of his backhand sword up, and pointed to his lips, like raising a glass to drink.


    This move is one of the remnant moves of the jade girl Suxin sword technique he obtained from the ancient tomb site - drinking and drinking. As soon as the sword is released, it complements Ning Zhongze''s move. Ning Zhongze''s figure flies past he Xie, who just uses the sword to protect the vital points of his body.


    Their posture is equally elegant and soothing, and their sword posture is also lingering and complex. It is like a tacit understanding between the same door and feeding each other. Not only does they have the slightest spirit of killing, but they are like a pair of flirting between lovers.


    Yue buqun and Linghu Chong, who were on the way, opened their eyes and changed their complexion!


    What''s going on?


    Ning Zhongze''s move failed, which was strange in her heart. It was clear that she wanted to attack the other party and save it. Unexpectedly, the other party''s response was like practicing sword road with herself. Moreover, the other party''s use of this move made her feel warm in her heart, which was very contrary to peace.


    When people are in mid air, they would rather stay high and stab down with a sword. Their wrists tremble and spin into a sword circle. For a moment, they are like an ice wheel in the air and clear light on the ground.


    But he Xie''s response was to respond to her again, like a heart to heart. He saw his single sword tremble upward, like flowers waving in the wind, waving and cutting back and forth, and dun dissolved ningzhongze''s sword into invisibility.


    They are like a pair of lovers. They look at each other affectionately. Although they are separated by mountains and seas, they can''t be stopped.


    He Xie''s move was originally called -- before flowers and after moons!


    Ning Zhongze was very surprised. She turned over and fell to the ground. Her body ran out again and shot at He Xie. Unexpectedly, he Xie loosened Yue Lingshan, raised his sword and opposed the tip of Ning Zhongze''s sword. Then he shook the sword, and his body soared up. He fought with Ning Zhongze left and right, and flew away to one side.


    This move is called "wandering around the world"!


    At this time, Yue buqun and others had completely stopped, stopped moving forward and stared at the scene!


    Even yingbailuo and other disciples, who are no longer good in their eyes, can see that Lin Pingzhi''s sword technique is perfectly matched with Shiniang''s sword technique and complement each other. They seem to compete, but they actually practice the sword path together and cooperate seamlessly!


    In particular, there is an unspeakable fit between the two swords. One is pure and feminine, and the other is full of masculinity. There is an ambiguous implication of you and me.


    Next, he Xie successively used the disabled moves such as "raising the case to the eyebrow", "west window night talk" and "Panasonic chess" and Ningzhong''s opposite demolition. The two practiced more and more tacit understanding.


    Yue buqun''s face was completely gloomy at the moment. Rao was so deep that he couldn''t help but look angry at the moment.


    His wife practiced this obscene and ambiguous sword technique with other men in front of him, or in front of his disciples, which filled his heart with anger and humiliation!


    But at the same time, he was also shocked, because he could see that Lin Pingzhi''s sword technique definitely had the same origin as his wife''s jade girl sword 19 style, and was more subtle and unpredictable than the jade girl sword 19 style!


    This is like a Lost Sword move originally belonging to Huashan!


    Linghu Chong on the other side was also angry at the moment and felt great humiliation.


    He respects Shiniang most, but now, Shiniang seems to flirt with others in front of Shifu, which makes his face hot.


    "Bastard! Son of a bitch! " Linghu was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Just then, Yue buqun screamed and flew straight behind he Xie!


    The long sword brush in his hand is a series of three moves, which is the unique skill of Huashan - three green peaks of Taiyue!


    These three moves are better than one. They are superimposed with infinite power. Often the enemy takes the first move and is tired of dealing with the second move. In the third move, there is only the possibility of injury and death.


    At this time, he Xie has set up the 18 moves sword technique of ningzhongze. He is trying to set up the last move. Unexpectedly, Yue buqun arrived at this time. He was very upset. Looking back, he was a sword. This sword used the evil ward sword technique, which was as fast as lightning!


    Yue buqun couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a sword in front of his chest, and blood splashed!


    At the same time, Ning Zhongze finally used the 19th sword move and killed he Xie on the other side. One left and one right completely sealed all the sword angles of He Xie.


    "Come on!"


    He Xie was not afraid, but laughed. He suddenly jumped up, and Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze caught up. Unexpectedly, he Xie suddenly turned like a top. He only heard a few "Ding Ling clang", and Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze''s long swords flew away at the same time. Then "bang bang" two, two people each get a slap, and fly out upside down at the same time!


    But he Xie showed mercy. He could hurt people with a sword, but he abandoned the sword and used his palm.


    Yue buqun''s heart at the moment has completely calmed down as if poured down by a basin of cold water.


    He has overestimated Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts as much as possible, but he doesn''t want to underestimate him! Just now, as long as this son wants to, he and his wife will never escape under his sword! Fortunately, I don''t know why to be merciful, but it''s a good thing.


    Yue buqun has made up his mind that he will never entangle again. He retreats immediately and plans for the long run.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he heard Linghu Chong shout "dog thieves dare to hurt my master" and suddenly rushed out.


    Yue buqun was surprised and angry. He shouted anxiously, "don''t rush!"


    This villain has repeatedly angered Lin Pingzhi. Do you really want to kill everyone?

 Chapter 190

    Everyone present felt that Linghu rushed to death. Even their master and martial mother were not the enemy of Lin Pingzhi, let alone their eldest martial brother, who was seriously injured and infused with six different Qi by the six immortals of peach valley. They couldn''t use their internal power at all.


    But he Xie doesn''t think so.


    Although Linghu Chong''s posture of raising the sword is loose and does not seem to have half strength, this sword alone contains infinite changes. People who know a little about swordsmanship will find that no matter what moves they make and how they react, they seem to be restrained by the changes contained in this sword.


    Dugu Jiujian!


    This is definitely Dugu Jiujian!


    He Xie''s spirit was shocked. Since he and I had a war, the sword technique gradually became great. From west to East, there were few enemies under the sword!


    Even Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze were vulnerable in his eyes, but now Linghu Chong''s sword made him feel like a long lost war!


    In fact, if he Xie only wants to defeat the enemy, it''s easy to crack Linghu Chong''s sword. All he had to do was to urge his internal power and do it with all his strength. After all, his evil repelling sword was also famous for its speed. Dugu Jiujian had the advantage of anticipating the enemy, but if they were equal in speed, they would lose their advantage.


    Moreover, Dugu Jiujian is known as "breaking all swordsmanship in the world". He has no moves to win, but what evil would he have no moves?


    With his swordsmanship, he can kill even if he doesn''t stick to his moves, but Linghu Chong has no moves to break, and there is only one way to lose.


    Therefore, it is more than enough for He Xie to defeat Linghu Chong who has no internal power.


    It''s just that he''s a good match. How can he not appreciate it?


    At present, he Xie doesn''t use his internal power. He uses one move to ward off evil spirits. One sword divides nine shadows and stabs Linghu.


    As expected, Linghu Chong changed his moves while he Xie shot. The tip of the sword shook and magically drilled out of the heavy shadow of the sword and stabbed He Xie in the throat.


    He Xie is very fast and raises his sword to block.


    But Linghu Chong also moved when he Xie moved. He drew a circle with his sword. The sword turned abruptly, and advanced to stab He Xie''s chest and abdomen.


    He Xie stepped back and responded with the move of purple Qi coming from the East, but just a second before his sword was about to touch Linghu Chong''s sword body, Linghu Chong changed his move again, brushed and stabbed three swords, and went straight to the Three Acupoints of He Xie''s shoulder well and Tanzhong.


    On one side of He Xie''s body, he made a flute on the river and stabbed Linghu Chong''s throat to attack instead of defending. If Linghu Chong didn''t withdraw his sword, he would stab He Xie''s left shoulder well at most, but he Xie''s sword could kill Linghu Chong!


    Linghu Chong was surprised. He withdrew his sword and stepped back two steps. The sword was like a full moon. He Xie raised his sword to meet him again. Linghu Chong didn''t wait to meet He Xie''s sword body. His sword moves changed again. Like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, he stabbed He Xie''s arm into He Xie''s armpit. He Xie pulled his arm back, but it turned around and stabbed Linghu Chong''s chest with a sword.


    You come and I go. When you see the moves, you fight very dangerous. As long as one party slows down by half, I''m afraid it will end up with blood splashing on the spot.


    However, it is strange that the two fought so fiercely, but their swords did not touch each other once.


    On the one hand, this is because Dugu Jiujian''s characteristics are like this. The word "anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity" is by no means literal, but has broken the opponent''s sword technique before the opponent''s sword. If you intersect with the opponent''s sword body, it means that you have not broken the opponent''s sword technique and are half a minute slower.


    On the other hand, it is also Linghu Chong''s internal force can''t pour into the sword body. For fear of being shocked by He Xie to fly the sword in his hand, he tried his best to avoid it.


    Therefore, the two sides fought silently and faster, but the shadow of the sword was so heavy that they could hardly see even Yue buqun.


    "Elder martial brother, how awesome!" Yingbailuo sincerely praised and was in high spirits. This remark caused other disciples of Huashan to shout loudly.


    They didn''t understand the danger in the field. They just saw that even Shifu and Shiniang were defeated, but the eldest martial brother Linghu Chong could fight with Lin Pingzhi for so long. Naturally, it was very powerful.


    But Yue buqun''s eyes were full of haze, and doubt and anger filled his heart.


    "Where did Chong''er learn such a powerful sword?" Ning Zhongze asked in surprise beside him.


    Yue buqun still has a grudge against his wife. Before, his wife and Lin Ping were touching the sword, which made him feel humiliated!


    Although he knew that his wife was not to blame, his anger could not be eliminated at once.


    "Hum, Chong''er fell into the devil''s way like those demons of the sword clan!" Yue buqun said coldly.


    Ning Zhong was worried: "elder martial brother, Chong Er has been thinking about closing the cliff. How could he learn such a strange sword technique? Could it be that the six demons taught him? "


    Yue buqun''s expression moved, but he slowly shook his head: "the six demons don''t seem to be good at using swords. I''m afraid Chong''er''s swordsmanship comes from another source."


    But in his mind, he thought of the stolen secret script of Zixia divine skill. He wondered whether his eldest disciple had changed the sword technique with Zixia secret script?


    People outside the field have different thoughts, but there are sudden changes in the field.


    After fighting about half a cup of tea, he Xie and Linghu Chong had removed hundreds of moves, which were still difficult to solve, but at this time, Linghu Chong had a fierce fight, which affected the internal injury, and his strength gradually lost. When he Xie broke through the clouds and saw the sun, he was so slow that he Xie seized the opportunity and the sword tip stopped steadily on Linghu Chong''s throat.


    Linghu Chong immediately stagnated and stood on the spot.


    He Xie was still in his mind. He felt deeply disappointed, but suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Linghu Chong''s whole body soaked in sweat, his face pale and almost unstable, he Xie shook his head, took back his sword and stepped back.


    Linghu Chong was not satisfied with his defeat. Seeing he Xie''s disappointed eyes, he couldn''t bear it. He immediately shouted angrily: "Lin, if I hadn''t been deeply injured, you would have been the ghost under my sword! What are you proud of? You humiliated my Shiniang today. I will die with you up and down Huashan! "


    Which pot does not open, which pot, Linghu Chong''s remark is tantamount to pointing out the embarrassment before. Not only was Yue buqun greatly humiliated, but even Ning Zhongze was very embarrassed. In fact, she also realized that her husband and disciples had misunderstood him by competing with He Xie before, but she also had another idea. He Xie''s previous sword technique definitely had the same root as the 19th style of the jade girl sword. Why didn''t he Xie hold the purpose of setting up the sword move?


    She also wanted he Xie to practice more moves, and then brought the sword to strengthen the inheritance of martial arts in Huashan.


    "Die together?" He Xie raised his eyebrows and said, "you are a big disciple of Huashan. Do you represent the attitude of Huashan sect?"


    Linghu Chong laughed: "I''m just the least accomplished disciple of Huashan sect. What I say naturally only represents myself. I just didn''t expect that the famous evil expelling sword would be just like this. If it weren''t for my poor internal power... Hum, it''s really disappointing! "


    Said, Linghu Chong also deliberately sighed and shook his head, looking very disappointed.

 Chapter 191

    In fact, when he Xie was watching Xiaoao Jianghu, he was very happy to see the villains who made the fox attack the mouth, but it was his turn, which made people unhappy.


    Linghu Chong''s little trick is nothing more than to excite He Xie with words. If he Xie goes on with him, Linghu Chong must have a lot of words to beat He Xie down.


    But he Xie didn''t want to talk to him. He just shook his head and sighed: "for the sake of temporary anger, it''s wise to provoke me and annoy me when all your lives in Huashan are in my mind?"


    Linghu was stunned and then said with a smile: "I said, I''m just the least useful..."


    He Xie interrupted him: "you are no longer a tool, and you are also the eldest disciple of Huashan sect. You represent Huashan''s face. If I were a narrow-minded generation, provoked by you and killed you in anger, wouldn''t your inheritance of Huashan be cut off?"


    Linghu Chong suddenly changed his face, but he still said with a strong smile: "I asked Linghu Chong to see people or some eyes, you are by no means..."


    He Xie interrupted him again: "put away your little wit. Leader Yue has worked hard to train you to become a talent. He himself is walking on thin ice under the encirclement of the enemies and hard to support the survival of Huashan sect. As a senior disciple of Huashan Mountain, have you ever thought about how to share your worries for your school? Have you ever thought about the word responsibility? Have you ever wondered how difficult it was for your master? I think you just want to be your carefree young Xia? "


    Linghu Chong was stunned, his face changed, and subconsciously looked at Yue buqun.


    Not only he, but everyone of Huashan sect was stunned. Yue buqun was even more incredible. Looking at He Xie, he couldn''t think of how he Xie would say such a thing?.


    But he Xie''s words were in Yue buqun''s heart!


    When he took over the position of leader, he took over a huge mess. The evil cult was eyeing and Zuo lengzen was ambitious. He took two or three kittens and dogs and struggled to survive in the cracks. Only he knew the difficulties.


    He didn''t ask people to understand, because it was his responsibility, but he didn''t expect that Lin Pingzhi was the one who understood how difficult he was.


    At one moment, Yue buqun was even moved, but it dissipated like smoke immediately.


    He is not a person who easily believes in others. Compared with Lin Pingzhi''s understanding, he wants to get Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts!


    Yue buqun stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, young Xia Lin, for your mercy, and thank you, young Xia Lin, for teaching me a useless apprentice. Today''s mistake lies in our Huashan Mountain. I hope you will forgive me for offending me. "


    His attitude is very low. He is extremely cautious in doing so with the respect of his leader.


    He Xie said lightly, "you''re welcome, leader Yue. The reason why I let you go is that Ling AI once saved me. Although Lin has a bad reputation and is called a bandit killed by bloody hands by you decent people, you still understand the truth of knowing kindness and repaying. "


    Yue Lingshan had been saved by Ning Zhongze''s acupoints before. Hearing the speech, she couldn''t help humming coldly: "do you know I saved you? Your reward is not to kill us? Thank you very much! "


    Yue buqun''s face changed: "Lingshan! The grace of not killing is for great kindness. Don''t be rude. Apologize to young Xia Lin immediately! "


    Yue Lingshan''s face showed some wronged color. She was about to come forward and apologize, but she was stopped by He Xie''s hand.


    He Xie said with a smile: "Miss Yue, it was just a misunderstanding before. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as gratitude. Lin offended. Originally, there was no reward for saving lives, but Lin couldn''t bear to owe others. He just wanted to repay the kindness quickly, and it was all over from now on! So miss Yue might as well think about whether there is anything that someone Lin needs to do, as long as Lin can do it, but it doesn''t hurt to say! "


    Yue Lingshan disdained: "no need..."


    "Lingshan!"


    Yue buqun suddenly interrupted Yue Lingshan''s words, stood up and said with a smile, "young Xia Lin, you are a modest gentleman. However, there is no need to mention the matter of repaying kindness. Lingshan is still young. Where does she know what the grace of saving life is? Young Xia Lin wants her to ask now. Lingshan may ask you for some candy. "


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully, "leader Yue is right, but I don''t know when I will live. Maybe if I miss today, I won''t have a chance to repay Miss Yue again."


    "Huashan is a chivalrous man. It''s my duty to uphold justice. Young Xia Lin, don''t be too considerate." Yue buqun said with a smile.


    He Xie shook his head: "well is well. It''s better to end it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if leader Yue leads the crowd to encircle and suppress me, will I kill him or not? If I have a big heart to kill and want to destroy all the doors of Huashan, will I not destroy it? "


    People in Huashan are cold at the words and change color one after another.


    Yue buqun snorted coldly, "if that''s the time, young Xia Lin, just put your horse here. If Yue''s skills are not as good as others, he''ll die."


    "No!" He Xie said bluntly, "Miss Yue''s kindness hasn''t been paid yet, so Lin can''t get down to Huashan one day! Otherwise, how can you wait for your life today? "


    He Xie paused and said with a sneer, "you are right and I am wrong. If we have different positions, it will be difficult to stand on both sides. Leader Yue keeps this kindness. Is it because he is greedy for life and afraid of death and wants to let Huashan be sheltered in the hands of a little woman, so that I can be merciful again and again?"


    Linghu Chong couldn''t help shouting, "there are no greedy and afraid of death in Huashan sect! Lin, do you want you to die? "


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and asked Yue buqun, "the words of the disciples may represent Huashan?"


    Yue buqun hurriedly said, "the villain is just on impulse. Please don''t mind."


    Then he scolded: "Chong''er, don''t say more!"


    He Xie nodded and looked at Linghu Chong: "the second time, there are no more than three things. If you speak unkindly to me again, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Linghu Chong disdained to smile, but ignored He Xie. He turned back and bowed to Yue buqun and said, "I know my mistake and would like to obey my teacher''s orders."


    Yue buqun pondered, "do you have to repay your kindness?"


    "Must report!" What evil way.


    Yue buqun smiled, turned back and said to Yue Lingshan, "in that case, Lingshan, just make a request, so that young Xia Lin can forget his mind and completely get involved with our Huashan sect."


    He Xie frowned deliberately and said coldly, "is headmaster Yue insulting me? I''m not pretending to repay you sincerely! "


    Yue buqun''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "then Lingshan, just think about how to let young Xia Lin repay you for saving your life."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yue Lingshan. Yue Lingshan was a little flustered: "I, I don''t want anything! You go, just think I''ve never saved you! "


    He Xie smiled: "Miss Yue, whether it''s gold, silver, jewelry, martial arts secrets, or even if you want me to kill Dongfang invincible, I''ll do it!"


    Yue Lingshan blurted out, "OK, then go and kill Dongfang invincible!"


    Yue buqun''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he was about to speak, he Xie laughed: "OK, I promise you, I''ll kill Dongfang invincible!"


    He Xie received it very quickly. Yue buqun wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He scolded: "Lingshan, what''s the difference between doing this and asking young Xia Lin to die?"


    He evil way: "if I die, I will repay Miss Yue''s life. If I kill Dongfang invincible, I will also repay Miss Yue''s kindness. It''s fair and reasonable! Good, Miss Yue. That''s it! "


    Yue buqun wanted to stop talking, but he clenched his fists involuntarily. The color of chagrin in his eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 192

    Yue Lingshan was also stunned. Unexpectedly, she blurted out that Lin Pingzhi really agreed.


    You know, the leader of the evil cult, Dongfang is invincible. He is definitely the biggest devil in the world. He is like a demon. He is dehumanized by Jianghu people. He is an invincible existence.


    Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts are high, but in Yue Lingshan''s opinion, if he wants to kill Dongfang invincible on heimu cliff, he is basically dead.


    Lin Pingzhi even agreed to this condition, but made Yue Lingshan believe that he really wanted to repay his kindness.


    Yue Lingshan was kind-hearted. At the moment, she couldn''t help but chat up: "I''m just talking about fun. The Oriental invincible has committed many evils. No one can get him for so many years..."


    He Xie waved his hand and said, "Miss Yue, don''t worry about me. It''s my own business to help him."


    With that, he took out a few pages of remnant paper from his arms and flicked his fingers. These pieces of paper flew slowly to Yue Lingshan. Only this scene made Yue buqun''s pupils shrink suddenly!


    This skill seems nothing, but it needs extremely exquisite and thick internal force to do it. How long can Lin Pingzhi reach such a high level even in the anti evil sword spectrum, which makes him more enthusiastic and annoyed about the anti evil sword spectrum in his heart.


    Seeing Yue Lingshan take over these pieces of paper, he Xie said with a smile, "it''s a life-saving grace to kill the East invincible. The sword move of the sixteen style jade girl Suxin sword is just to thank Miss Yue for her righteous hand."


    "Jade girl Suxin sword technique?" Ning Zhongze exclaimed!


    He Xie smiled: "I found these sword moves from a relic in Zhongnan mountain. Just then, nvxia Ning broke up with me with Huashan sword technique. I knew that these sword moves are homologous with Huashan sword technique. Now, if you borrow flowers to offer Buddha, you can return the things to their original owners. "


    Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze were moved at the same time!


    Ning Zhong wanted such a precious and exquisite sword move. Lin Pingzhi gave it as soon as he said it, which showed his sincerity. Yue buqun was even more annoyed. He thought that Lin Pingzhi could take out such exquisite martial arts that had been lost for a long time. If he had directly proposed to ward off evil sword spectrum before, he might have taken it out!


    If I had known, I wouldn''t go around with Lin Pingzhi


    Yue buqun thought about how to open his mouth and changed the condition of killing Dongfang invincible to the sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits. However, he Xie was saluted by Yue Lingshan and Ning Zhongze and said, "it''s nothing. I don''t have martial arts if you practice it. Miss Yue, your kindness to save my life is clear? "


    Yue Lingshan hugged his fist and said seriously, "young Xia Lin, you and I are clear. I just hope you will do less evil in the future and bring more benefits to the Wulin."


    He Xie laughed and suddenly looked cold: "then don''t bother the girl! I''ve returned your life-saving kindness. I just hope Huashan will not be an enemy to me, so as not to follow the footsteps of Qingcheng sect! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of Huashan sect were shocked and angry again.


    Is Lin Pingzhi a dog? Why do you have a face for a while?


    He Xie finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly coagulated, looked around, his eyes fell in the darkness not far away, and said: "friend, haven''t you come out after watching for a long time?"


    Yue buqun was stunned. Then he was very vigilant and shouted, "Huashan disciple, form an array!"


    Brush!


    The people of Huashan quickly formed a sword array.


    However, there was silence around, not even a ghost.


    He Xie sneered, suddenly raised his hand, and suddenly several silver lights burst out of his hands.


    Two screams and the sound of body landing came out in the dark, which made Huashan people more nervous!


    After a while, more than a dozen people in black came out of the darkness quietly. These people were covered with black scarves and could not see their true colors.


    Two of them covered their chest and abdomen, their eyes were angry and stared at He Xie. Obviously, it was they who had been hit by the flying needle of He Xie just now.


    More than ten people in black didn''t go to see Yue buqun, but everyone''s eyes were focused on He Xie.


    The leader said in a hoarse voice, "young Xia Lin, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Our brother came to settle accounts with Huashan sect. He doesn''t want to make trouble with you. Since you have cleared up with Huashan sect, why don''t you leave?"


    He said: "I can''t leave without your decision. Let alone you hide in the dark, and after listening to me for so long has the final say not to give me an account?"


    The leader''s eyes flickered: "what kind of explanation do you want, young Xia Lin?"


    "Leaving two lives is almost enough." What evil way.


    The leader was slightly silent and seemed to be afraid of He Xie: "young Xia Lin, it''s too difficult for people. Are you determined to lead for Huashan sect?"


    He Xie smiled faintly: "it seems that you don''t want to. Good. I''ll take it myself!"


    When he Xie said "very good", he moved.


    When he said "himself", the man had rushed to the two men in black who had been stabbed before.


    Then the sword light suddenly appeared, and the two heads rose into the sky!


    Until then, he Yicai said the word "come and get it".


    The whole process was so fast that other people in black didn''t react at all. Their two companions had died on the spot!


    "Good courage!"


    The two men in black and the three of them were furious and attacked he Xie with their swords!


    As soon as the three men made a move, the pupils of Yue buqun and others nearby suddenly shrunk, because their swordsmanship was very vicious and fierce. When they came out, the swords clanked and trembled. Obviously, they had very good internal skill attainments.


    The three men, one high and two low, raided from the top, middle and bottom, blocking all the retreat routes of He Xie. No matter which one he Xie chooses to deal with, the swords of the other two will fall on him at the same time.


    Yue buqun was frightened when he saw it. He thought that if he changed his place, he would be difficult to retreat under the siege of the three people.


    He Xie saw the three attack, but he laughed: "buy two get three free, good business!"


    In the long laughter, he supported the ground with his sword scabbard and turned like a duckweed. He brushed and stabbed three swords. All the three attacked fell to the ground in the middle of the air. They struggled like dehydrated fish for a moment, and then all of them stopped moving.


    Zheng!


    He Xie bent his fingers to play the sword, and the blood beads flew away.


    The rest of the men in black were frightened and angry, and they were about to shout and besiege, but they were hissed by the leader.


    "Young Xia Lin!" The leader suppressed his grief, anger and anger, stared at He Xie and shouted in a deep voice, "the price we pay is enough?"


    "I feel refreshed after the murder. Obviously, it''s barely enough." He Xie laughed.


    The leader smiled bitterly and angrily, and then said coldly, "please move, young Xia Lin. don''t participate in our personal grudges with Huashan sect. I''m sorry to send it away soon!"


    He Xie "Cang Lang" put his sword back into its sheath and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, I''ll go now."


    After that, he waved to Yue buqun and others: "Miss Yue, these people''s martial arts are pretty good. Please ask for more luck."

 Chapter 193

    He heresy left without any hesitation, which let those masked killers breathe a sigh of relief.


    They have been planning to encircle and suppress Huashan sect for a long time tonight, but they have lost five good players before they start. They are really depressed to the extreme.


    Bloody hand Tu linpingzhi, wait. The mountain is high and the road is long. You won''t be proud for too long!


    Seeing he Xie''s back disappear into the night, the leader turned around and smiled at Yue buqun: "leader Yue, irrelevant people have left. It''s time to calculate our account!"


    Fifteen masked men came and five died, but ten remained. These people have a long breath. Obviously, their internal skills are not weak.


    Yue buqun is very afraid of these people. Lin Pingzhi killed them like five people before, like cutting melons and vegetables, but Yue buqun knows very well that if the remaining ten people have the cultivation of the three who besieged Lin Pingzhi before, Huashan sect will be really dangerous tonight.


    "Who do you honor? I wonder what offended Yue before? " Yue buqun asked in a deep voice.


    The leader said: "we are nobody in the Jianghu. It''s not worth mentioning. Your leader Yue naturally can''t offend us. We just heard that the Zixia divine skill of Huashan sect is quite extraordinary. We''d like to borrow it from leader Yue."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in Huashan sect looked different, making Hu Chong look even more gloomy, because until now, Shifu''s younger martial brothers still suspect that he killed Lu Dayou and stole Zixia''s Secret script.


    Yue buqun did not change his look, but still smiled gently and said, "you have extraordinary skills. I think you are all famous people in the Wulin. How can you be humble and nobody? Yue has never lied. The Zixia secret script of our school was lost not long ago. However, even if the secret script is still there, it''s also a secret that we don''t spread in Huashan. If you want to see the Zixia secret script, you just need to worship under our Huashan gate and respect Yue as a teacher. As long as you don''t cheat your teachers and destroy your ancestors in the future, you will always have a chance to see the Zixia secret script. "


    The leader laughed, and the others laughed. The laughter spread far away from the wilderness, making the surrounding trees rustle.


    Everyone in Huashan changed color. The martial arts of these ten people are even more exquisite than they thought!


    "I knew leader Yue wouldn''t take it out easily. Our brothers are too lazy to talk to you." As he said this, the leader suddenly saw the opportunity in his eyes and waved hard, "kill me!"


    The remaining nine immediately rushed at the people in Huashan like hungry wolves.


    Ning Zhongze''s face was dignified to the extreme, and he drank softly: "stabilize the formation!"


    Before she could say anything, the nine men were killed in the formation, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In the blink of an eye, they killed these disciples with low martial arts.


    However, after a few breath, someone in the array screamed bitterly.


    Linghu Chong fought with his sword and hurt one of the men in black with Dugu Jiujian, but he had no internal power. If the sword only stabbed into this man''s skin and flesh, it would be difficult to enter. This man was so fierce that he kicked Linghu Chong out a few feet away and fainted to the ground.


    The remaining disciples were even more unbearable. They were soon injured and subdued one by one.


    These people obviously have another plot. They only beat down and captured the disciples of Huashan Mountain, or point their acupoints, but they don''t hurt their lives.


    After a few more breaths, Ning Zhongze suffered a heavy sword on his leg under the siege of the four people. Half of his leg was dyed red with blood and his hair was scattered. He was very embarrassed.


    A man in black took the opportunity to cut ningzhongze''s shoulder and neck with a palm knife, and she immediately fell to the ground. The two masked men laughed and lit several acupoints on her vest.


    At this time, a total of six people fought with Yue buqun, and the remaining four guarded one side to guard the prisoners.


    Although Yue buqun has deep internal skills and excellent swordsmanship, his fists are difficult to defeat six hands. He knows that Huashan sect has been defeated today and will be destroyed in this desolate temple. He is extremely sad and can''t help screaming.


    He has long strength and strict sword technique. He can''t help the six enemies for a while.


    At this time, a masked man shouted, "Yue buqun, will you surrender?"


    Yue buqun said angrily, "Yue would rather die than fall!"


    The humanitarian: "if you don''t surrender, I''ll cut off your wife''s right arm first!"


    Then he pointed the sword edge at Ning Zhongze''s shoulder.


    Yue buqun just attacked with a calm face and didn''t answer. He caught a flaw in the enemy. Suddenly, his face was full of purple. He cut a man''s right arm in two with a sword. The man shouted and fell to the ground.


    With a successful move, Yue buqun stabbed another enemy''s left leg with a backhand sword. However, he didn''t wait for him to attack again. Suddenly, the evil wind hit him. He had no time to dodge and hit a chain hammer. He couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    The leader was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "old Yue is hurt. Brothers, work harder!"


    Two people were injured, and the guards on this side immediately made up two more. It was still a siege of six people.


    Yue buqun gradually lost his support. Finally, the enemy caught the flaw again and kicked him to the ground. Before he got up, six swords were aimed at the key points of his head, face, throat and chest at the same time.


    Yue buqun was full of discontent and thought about Lin Pingzhi. However, after learning the evil ward sword for a few months, he could kill five masked people in an instant!


    His Yue buqun has been practicing martial arts day and night for decades, but he is still a man-made knife and foot, and he is fish and meat.


    God is so unfair!


    All six of them hit the acupoints of Yue buqun with heavy hands,


    The leader came forward and said, "Mr. junzi Jianyue has excellent martial arts. As expected, he deserves his reputation. I admire him, I admire him!"


    The leader said something from the bottom of his heart, but it was more like irony in Yue buqun''s ears. He couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "since Yue fell into your hands, kill him if you want to. What''s the use of this nonsense? As for the Zixia script, Yue will not give it to you even if he dies! "


    The leader laughed: "leader Yue''s wife and daughter look good. I don''t know if our brother stripped them off. Taste the mother and daughter flowers in front of all of you Huashan sect. What does leader Yue think?"


    The other masked people laughed, full of obscenity.


    Yue buqun trembled with anger.


    At this time, Liang Fa, the third disciple on one side, cried angrily: "dog thief, if you have seed, kill us all!"


    A masked man shouted, "what if you kill him?"


    Then he waved a sword and cut off Liang Fa''s head directly, with blood gushing.


    All the disciples of Huashan shouted in unison, and Yue Lingshan began to cry.


    The man killed Liang Fa, laughed wildly, went to Yue Lingshan, put the long sword stained with blood on Yue Lingshan''s neck, and said with a grim smile: "old Yue, Zixia secret script, will you hand it in?"


    Yue buqun painfully closed his eyes, opened them again, and said, "you heard before that my daughter is the life-saving benefactor of Lin Pingzhi, the evil sword. If you dare to kill him, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to live in the ends of the earth!"


    The man stiffened, then sneered: "the grand leader of Huashan wants to frighten me with other people''s names? Hum, Lin Pingzhi, I will take care of him sooner or later. Now I just let him live a few more days! "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he heard a man answer in the dark: "really? I can''t imagine that people don''t hurt the tiger, and the tiger eats people''s hearts. I''m kind enough to let you go. You dare to make my idea... "


    As he spoke, the man had walked out of the darkness. It was he Xie who had gone and returned!


    He Xie was expressionless and stared at the speaker: "it''s you. Will you take care of me sooner or later?"


    The scene was silent, and all the people in black looked at He Xie very depressed.


    You''re gone. What are you doing back!

 Chapter 194

    He Xie naturally didn''t go. After all, Yue Lingshan saved him after he was attached to him, that is to say, the girl saved him, not Lin Pingzhi.


    He doesn''t think that an incomplete sword manual can repay Yue Lingshan''s saving grace. As for killing Dongfang unbeaten, it''s what he should have done, which has nothing to do with repaying grace.


    Second, nature is for Zixia secret script.


    In fact, when he deliberately attracted people in Huashan to fight, he searched laudeno''s body without telling the world. Even Yue buqun didn''t notice this detail.


    According to the original story, at the moment, the Zixia secret script should be on laudenough, but he Xie was not there. Therefore, he Xie later deliberately made a whole thing of repaying kindness and lured Yue buqun in his words, hoping to get the Zixia divine skill directly from Yue buqun.


    "Young Xia Lin!" Seeing he Xie coming, the leader had to stand up again and shouted in a deep voice, "my brother just likes to talk nonsense. What he said can''t be true! But your excellency, hiding in the dark, said whether to go or not. What''s your idea? "


    He Xie sighed: "originally, the resentment between you and Huashan sect has nothing to do with me, but as leader Yue said, the little girl surnamed Yue saved me before. Although I promised her a condition, I haven''t done it yet, so she must not die before now. Otherwise, what is the point of my gratitude? "


    The leader was silent and said slowly, "young Xia Lin, our brother''s goal is leader Yue, not miss Yue. We can guarantee that we will never hurt Miss Yue."


    He Xie shook his head: "you just said it yourself. Your brother likes to talk nonsense. How can I believe your words?"


    "..." the leader looked vaguely angrily in his eyes. He looked in one direction, seemed to have some courage, and sneered: "young Xia Lin, we give you face, but we are not afraid of you. If you are really determined to get involved in our brother''s good deeds, we will accompany you to the end!"


    "Hey!" He Xie stretched out his hand, "I''m not interested in your shit! Why don''t you give me miss Yue and I''ll turn around and leave. As for the others, I don''t bother to care about their life and death. "


    The leader''s eyes flashed and began to meditate slightly.


    When he Xie talked to the man in black, all the people in Huashan also gave birth to hope again. Even if Yue Lingshan was the only one who believed in He Xie, they also took he Xie as the last straw.


    Yue buqun was thinking about how to persuade he Xie to help.


    However, he didn''t speak in a hurry. He knew his daughter. If he Xie only saved his daughter, her daughter would not live alone. Once her daughter spoke at that time, he took the opportunity to say a few words and was sure to persuade Lin Pingzhi to save the whole Huashan sect!


    The leader finally spoke again: "OK! Young Xia Lin, we can let you take Yue Lingshan away, but you need to make a heavy oath. After being taken away, you can''t come back with any excuse, otherwise you will... "


    "Presumptuous!" He Xie suddenly stared and shouted, "what are you, and you deserve Lin to swear? If you pay someone back, it''s all right. If you don''t, Lin will kill all your hidden dogs! Do you really think Lin''s name is white? "


    He Xie''s anger suddenly came like a sea of blood, which frightened all the people in black and dared not come out.


    Until he Xie''s voice fell, they were relieved, their hearts pounded, and their hearts were filled with horror. Lin Pingzhi was really very angry!


    As for Huashan people, they really felt the majesty and evil spirit of He Xie. Although they were really frightened in their hearts, they didn''t dare to go out when they saw these arrogant people in black under the majesty of He Xie. They were as happy as cats and mice!


    This change tonight has already changed their impression of Lin Pingzhi. Everyone is both envious and awed of him. Even though Linghu Chong doesn''t know how to dislike Lin, he can''t help feeling ashamed at the moment.


    As for Yue Lingshan, she had some strange emotions in her heart. Although she was still put on her neck by the sword, she couldn''t help jumping and her pretty face was hot.


    A glimmer of envy flashed in Yue buqun''s eyes. The long dead blood was also boiling faintly.


    The big husband should be like this!


    This is the dignity that a martial artist should have!


    Exorcism sword manual, you must get it!


    The leader was silent and said slowly, "OK, take it away. I hope young Xia Lin will keep his word!"


    Then he turned his head and told his men, "let go!"


    He Xie, who said he would take care of him, said nothing when he heard the speech, solved Yue Lingshan''s acupoints and stepped aside.


    Yue Lingshan regained her freedom and stood up. She bit her lip and suddenly shouted, "young Xia Lin, please save our Huashan sect. I''d like to be a cow and a horse. I must repay this kindness!"


    "Little younger martial sister!" Linghu Chong''s face changed and exclaimed. He noticed a trace of something bad from Yue Lingshan''s words.


    At the same time, there were ten people in black. They stared at He Xie for fear that he Xie nodded and agreed.


    Fortunately, he Xie''s reaction greatly relieved them.


    "No, no, no, Miss Yue." He Xie smiled, stretched out a finger and waved, "I saved you just to let you live to see my gratitude. The life and death of Huashan sect has nothing to do with me."


    Yue Lingshan said anxiously, "then I don''t want you to kill. As long as you save our Huashan sect, you can repay the kindness of saving lives."


    He Xie smiled: "Miss Yue, although Lin can''t say anything, he spits a nail at a mouthful, and his words have never changed! You''d better come and I''ll take you. "


    The leader was relieved when he heard the speech. He was afraid that Yue Lingshan would persuade him again. He hurriedly said, "young Xia Lin, you must practice what you say. We admire it! Ding Er, don''t you take Miss Yue? "


    Then he winked at the man next to Yue Lingshan.


    The man in black, who was called Ding Er, hurriedly sealed Yue Lingshan''s acupoints again, jumped with her, and came to He Xie.


    He pushed Yue Lingshan forward to He Xie. While being vigilant and retreating, he hugged his fist and said, "young Xia Lin, you..."


    Brush!


    The sword light suddenly rises!


    "You..." Ding Er incredibly pointed to He Xie, covered his throat with one hand and fell to the ground slowly.


    "Lin Pingzhi!" The leader roared angrily, "you don''t mean what you say!"


    Brush!


    The remaining nine men in black all spread their swords and stared at He Xie with grief and anger.


    He Xie flicked the blood beads on the sword, smiled and untied Yue Lingshan''s acupoints, and said leisurely, "what are you nervous about? This guy just made a rude remark and said he would take care of me. How can I spare him? Don''t worry, I''ll kill one of them. The nine of you are still very good. "


    "You!" The leader was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. He wanted to rush up and kill He Xie with a sword immediately!


    Other people in black are also full of indignation. What do you think of us? Do you really think we have no temper?


    The leader laughed sadly, stared at He Xie, and said angrily, "young Xia Lin, I''ll give you the man. Now, you should go?"


    Shinobi!


    We are so tolerant!


    People in black were puffing and panting, and their eyes were red. Obviously, they were extremely angry, but they had to press themselves down.


    "Well, let''s go! Let''s go! " He Xie smiled and waved to Yue Lingshan, "if you don''t go, they will be angry with me. It''s not good..."

 Chapter 195

    Yue Lingshan knelt down to He Xie and begged, "young Xia Lin, please, please save our Huashan sect!"


    He Xie frowned: "why should I save you? Besides, I have agreed with these nine friends. I feel that no matter how they feel about you Huashan sect, you can''t let me keep my word? "


    On the other side, the leader was afraid of any more changes. He couldn''t help saying, "young Xia Lin, if you really want to go, why talk nonsense to her? Click the acupoints and drag them away directly. "


    He Xie thought deeply and pointed to the leader: "what you said is reasonable. Lin''s time is precious and he doesn''t have time to spend here."


    The leader breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s very. Young Xia Lin manages everything every day. You''d better hurry to get busy with your own affairs."


    "Yes." He Xie nodded. When Yue Lingshan was about to speak anxiously, he directly stretched out his hand to point her acupoints and sealed her dumb acupoints.


    He waved: "you go on, I''m really gone this time."


    Yue buqun on the other side was in a hurry. He had expected his daughter Yue Lingshan to persuade Lin Pingzhi to save him. If he couldn''t, he would use his three inch good tongue to add oil. But now Lin has directly sealed his daughter''s dumb cave. If he doesn''t speak again, the last hope of Huashan sect will slip away from his eyes again!


    "Young Xia Lin! Please stay! " Yue buqun shouted, "these curfews want to plot the Zixia magic skill of Huashan sect. That''s why..."


    "Shut up!" The leader''s face changed greatly. He flew forward and slapped Yue buqun in the mouth. Suddenly, Yue buqun was full of blood and speechless. Then he directly sealed Yue buqun''s dumb cave. Then he turned around and stared at He Xie and hugged his fist: "young Xia Lin, please walk slowly, forgive me for not far away!"


    He Xie tilted his head and made an innocent expression to Yue buqun: "leader Yue, Lin is not your decent person. No matter Lu Ping is uneven, he should draw a sword to help. Lin is a selfish demon. They want your Zixia magic skill, which has nothing to do with Lin."


    At this time, Linghu Chong couldn''t help shouting: "young Xia Lin, it''s the so-called..."


    Bang!


    A man in black kicked Linghu Chong directly and fainted. Then he silently turned back and threw a fist at He Xie, adding: "young Xia Lin, the mountain is high and the road is long. See you in the Jianghu!"


    "Well, bye, bye!" He Xie seemed stunned, then quickly waved his hand again and said to Yue buqun, who was anxious and speechless: "headmaster Yue, I have agreed with these friends, so I will not do it. You can go with peace of mind. Everything should be good. At least these friends of your Huashan sect have inherited the Zixia magic skill. You are also a successor, aren''t you? "


    Yue buqun was very sad and angry. His body trembled, but he was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    The leader was stunned and then laughed wildly. He found that Lin Pingzhi was actually a wonderful person except that he was moody and killed people when he didn''t agree with him.


    He smiled grimly and said, "young Xia Lin is right! Leader Yue has successors. He should be happy. Being such a daughter is too contrary to his gentleman''s way. "


    He Xie gave him a thumbs up from afar: "brother, you are lucky! The Zixia magic skill of Huashan sect is the authentic Xuanmen. Even Lin wants to have a look. "


    As soon as he said this, the people in black became nervous again, but he Xie''s next words immediately relieved them.


    "Only Lin is a fastidious person. He has to talk about everything first come first served." He Xie sighed, "now that you''ve got a quick start, if Lin interferes, it''s too careless. It''s really against the good reputation of my bloody hand butcher."


    You have a good reputation for Farting!


    The leader scolded in his heart, but he still smiled on the surface and raised his thumb like he Xie: "young Xia Lin, you really pay attention to people! Moral! However, since young Xia Lin is a fellow disciple, our brother is not stingy. If young Xia Lin wants to go to Luoyang on the eighth day of next month, he will have a chance to see the Zixia secret script... "


    Their master has always been thinking about the successor of the evil sword. Now coax him away first, but it''s best to make an appointment. Maybe they can pit this "fastidious person" at that time.


    The leader asked himself that his words were polite and appropriate, which gave Lin Ping enough face. Unexpectedly, he Xie opened his mouth and scolded as soon as his voice fell.


    "Fart your mother!" He Xie''s face sank. "Who is the same as you despicable scum of Wulin¡¶ Zixia magic skill "is the treasure of Huashan sect. Even if Lin wants it, he must exchange my Lin family''s sword manual to ward off evil spirits. This is the way to pay attention to human face. What are you and deserve to be compared with Lin?"


    He Xie seemed to get more and more angry. He pulled out his sword again with a "Cang Lang", pointed to the leader and shouted angrily: "do you mean to insult Lin by comparing Lin with your flies and dogs? Do you have to fight Lin to the death? "


    I @# £¤%!


    The leader is so popular that his brain is exploding!


    What the hell are you, huh?


    Good. Can''t you understand?


    What kind of dog temper do you have? If you say you turn your face, you turn your face. What kind of good thing do you think you are?


    All the people in black were angry and disgusted by He Xie''s abuse!


    Even they have some complaints about their leaders. Do you say you owe it? Why are you provoking the dog? Won''t it be over if you let him go?


    Do you think it''s disgusting? Why did we insult him?


    Madder!


    Although the people in black were about to be blown up, they still had to swallow their anger. The leader resisted his towering anger and changed his voice and tone.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "I''m old and abrupt. I don''t dare to climb high, young Xia Lin! Our brothers are so contemptuous that they dare not insult young Xia Lin any more. Please, young Xia Lin. mountains are high and rivers are long. Let''s go all the way! "


    He Xie raised her eyebrows: "what do you mean by weird? Do you want to fight me to the death? "


    "No!" The leader wants to kill He Xie. I''ll fight to the death with you if I say anything?


    "I''ll see you off, young Xia Lin!" The leader shouted and bowed to He Xie.


    The other people in black immediately shouted, "Congratulations, young Xia Lin!"


    Let''s go!


    He Xie snorted coldly, "forget it, I forgive you."


    The leader was relieved and bowed down again. This time, he made up his mind not to say another polite word. Who knows which word Lin Pingzhi had mispronounced and turned his dog face over again.


    "Go!"


    He Xie mentioned Yue Lingshan and made a look that he was about to show his lightness skill and leave.


    But just then, a voice suddenly shouted: "young Xia Lin¡¶ "Zixia magic skill" was changed to "evil sword manual", Yue agreed! "


    Yue buqun!


    In order to say this, Yue buqun rushed out of the acupoint regardless of the serious injury caused by the back bite!


    Lao Yue is also fighting!


    He Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t waste his good acting skills. If Yue buqun doesn''t make a statement again, he can only be a "person oriented" again

 Chapter 196

    If you want to get the genuine Zixia magic skill from Yue buqun, it won''t work by coercion. Although this man is indeed a hypocrite with different opinions, I have to say that he still has a few hard bones.


    In order to maintain the inheritance and dignity of Huashan sect, these people are doomed to get nothing from Yue buqun, even if they really treat Ning Zhongze and Yue Lingshan as they say.


    Even if Yue buqun promised them, what he gave them was definitely a specious false secret script.


    If he Xie wants to get a complete Zixia secret script without discount, he must spend more time.


    When he Xie heard Yue buqun''s roar as if from his soul, he was relieved. He knew that his tricks were not in vain.


    After Yue buqun shouted that sentence, he coughed up blood crazily. Obviously, he was eaten back.


    People in black have green faces. They didn''t expect Yue buqun to break through the acupoints by force. A man in black came forward, first impolitely opened his bow from left to right, severely swung Yue buqun''s two big ear scrapers, and then directly sealed Yue buqun''s acupoints with heavy hands. He said angrily: "leader Yue, this time it''s your death. You can break through it by force!"


    Although people in black were very angry with Yue buqun, they didn''t take his words seriously.


    In fact, they don''t have to ask for Zixia secret script. They just want to drain Yue buqun''s value and send him to die. But if Yue buqun is really not interested, they will also focus on the task and kill him directly.


    But if it was changed to the evil sword manual, they would definitely win it!


    Who doesn''t know that Lin Pingzhi can kill the former leader of the demon cult after practicing martial arts for more than two months?


    Who in Wulin can refuse such miraculous skills?


    So in their opinion, he Xie is crazy and will agree to exchange!


    However, they found that Lin Pingzhi stopped again and turned around.


    The leader had something bad in his heart, but he didn''t speak. He just stared at He Xie with vigilance.


    He Xie pretended to think for a while, then slowly said with a dignified look: "leader Yue is very sincere. Lin seems to have no reason to refuse."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned!


    Yue buqun''s face was even more ecstatic, and his face was a little ferocious!


    The leader was stunned for a long time before he could not put the channel: "young Xia Lin, you don''t really want to change?"


    He Xie hehe said with a smile: "of course I want to change it."


    "Use the evil sword manual?" The leader looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Of course!" What evil way.


    The leader took a deep breath and his heart came alive again. He took a deep breath and walked forward: "young Xia Lin, if you really want to make this deal, why do you have to do it with such a sinister villain as Yue buqun? Why don''t we wait until our brother gets the Zixia magic skill from him, young Xia, and make a deal with us directly! "


    The leader stared at He Xie with bright eyes: "as long as young Xia Lin is really willing to take out the sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits, not to mention Zixia divine skill, all our brothers'' martial arts can be changed with young Xia!"


    Yue buqun heard a flash of worry in his eyes, but he didn''t respond. He just stared at He Xie.


    He Xie shook his head: "you? no way! This transaction was first proposed by leader Yue. Lin is a fastidious person and will never bypass leader Yue to trade with you. Besides, what are you and deserve to trade with Lin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader was silent for a moment. He suddenly felt that talking about any deal with this moody Lin Pingzhi was a waste of emotion.


    He said slowly, "since you are a fastidious man, you should do what you promised our brother first! You promised us that we would release Yue Lingshan and you would leave immediately! Did you forget, young Xia Lin? "


    "That makes sense. I promised you first..." He Xie thought deeply.


    Take the lead in humanity: "please, young Xia Lin."


    He Xie sighed: "people in the Jianghu sometimes inevitably do things that are not very particular about..."


    After a pause, he Xie looked up: "you should understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader was already strangely angry. He pointed to He Xie and shouted, "you should have the same heart and mouth!"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." He Xie apologized, "Lin was bewitched by leader Yue."


    "Lin Ping Zhi!" What evil is the leader''s sword finger? He can no longer contain his anger!


    He''s had enough!


    "Do you really think our brother is afraid of you?"


    He Xie smiled. He pulled out his sword again and casually pointed to several directions in the dark: "are you not afraid of me because of the three friends still hidden there? It seems that their martial arts are very high, which makes you so confident. "


    The leader''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he Xie knew their hidden cards long ago.


    However, thinking of the three''s martial arts, his heart calmed down again. With a wave of his hand, suddenly, except for the two injured people in black, the other seven slowly came forward.


    The leader had regained his composure at this time. He stared at He Xie with murderous eyes and said, "we should kill you from the beginning. Pity my five brothers. They died too oppressed!"


    He Xie smiled. His goal had been achieved. His previous performance made these people in black afraid of him, so they planned to rush forward. However, they ignored the defense of Yue buqun.


    That''s enough, so that these people don''t want to kill Yue buqun first, and then let him waste his efforts.


    Zheng!


    He Xie plays the sword and suddenly reaches out to unlock Yue Lingshan''s acupoints. Then he kicks at his feet and people have rushed out like arrows!


    "Kill!" The leader roared with hatred!


    This "kill" word, with endless resentment against He Xie!


    He Xie felt wrong when he rushed out. He seemed to enter a mysterious state!


    At this moment, his spirit seemed to be infinitely higher than his physical body. All his emotions disappeared at this moment. He suddenly became sad and joyless, like a cold-blooded Mo''s feelings


    No, it became a ruthless asexual God.


    The operation of the whole world seems to slow down at this moment.


    In front of several people in black, the dust splashed when they ran. They gradually became fierce expressions. Everything seemed to become a slow motion movie!


    He Xie was surprised and panicked. He didn''t understand why this mysterious state suddenly appeared in the martial arts world. He even thought whether there was a problem with the system!


    Just then, the man in black who was closest to him raised his sword "slowly".


    He Xie took out his sword and stabbed it into his throat. After a little, the blood splashed out slowly.


    The man "slowly" fell to the ground. He Xie walked forward, swept with a sword, and cut off their throat again.


    Then he took another step and stabbed the sword into the next man''s heart.


    Draw the sword and stab again.


    Killing seems to become a very simple thing.


    He Xie killed only the last leader.


    The leader''s face showed a frightened look, and his body obviously made a hard stop, and his feet were off the ground to escape, but the action obviously slowed down in He Xie''s eyes seemed so funny and useless.


    He Xie stabbed him in the neck with a sword, then looked up and looked at the three swordsmen fleeing from the forest. He was frightened and stopped his steps.


    At this moment, he Xie had a clear understanding in his heart. He thought of a skill he had never triggered¡ª¡ª


    Blood hand human slaughter (Note: report to your family before fighting, and you have a 5% chance to enter the state of human slaughter that must be killed in one hit for 5 minutes. If the host is empty handed against the enemy, trigger the blood hand skill in this state, and the blood hand will dig the kidney, which will be all right.)

 Chapter 197

    At the moment when he Xie and the man in black were about to meet, Yue Lingshan also moved.


    She quickly rushed to the people of Huashan sect and wanted to take the opportunity to save her parents and senior brothers.


    However, she only ran four steps, and then heard the screams and groans. She glanced at it subconsciously, and immediately opened her eyes. She was frozen in place subconsciously.


    She can''t believe her eyes!


    Because in this short time, the seven people in black have all fallen into a pool of blood!


    Yue Lingshan was not surprised, but a cold breath came out of the tail vertebrae and spread all over her body!


    Great fear, like an invisible big hand, choked her and made her heart palpitate uncontrollably!


    Then, she lost Lin Pingzhi''s figure before her eyes, and then two screams came from the other side.


    When she looked away, she found that the two people in black who had been injured before were screaming and falling down!


    And a figure flashed by, so fast that she couldn''t even keep up with her sight!


    When she caught up with the figure again, she found that Lin Pingzhi was stabbing one of the three yellow fir swordsmen who had just rushed out of the forest.


    Yue Lingshan immediately recognized these three people - people of Songshan sword sect!


    But before her brain could reflect the names of the three people, one of them had fallen into a pool of blood.


    When Lin Pingzhi killed the second man with another sword, Yue Lingshan thought that these three people were Ding Mian, the tota hand, Lu Bai, the crane hand, and Fei bin, the great Songyang hand.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t realize what it meant for these three people to appear here. The last one had been led by Lin Pingzhi''s sword, and her blood was shining into the sky!


    Yue Lingshan felt her legs soft and sat on the ground, shaking uncontrollably!


    She looked at Lin Pingzhi, who was still waving a sword with her back to everyone, as if she saw endless blood waves!


    In less than ten minutes, Lin Pingzhi killed all the enemies!


    One sword. You don''t need two swords to kill one person. You must kill one blow!


    Not only the nine masked people who killed the Huashan sect, but also the three Songshan sect experts who picked up one at random and could be equal to their father!


    At this moment, not only Yue Lingshan, but also everyone of Huashan sect, had endless fear in their hearts!


    How can there be such a terrible sword technique in this world? Such a terrible person?


    He''s not human!


    He''s the devil!


    He''s a sword demon!


    At this moment, the world seems to be completely quiet, and the people of Huashan school dare not even breathe out.


    They looked at the back quietly.


    And the back, did not move!


    He Xie wanted to move, but if he moved at the moment, he would immediately fall to the ground!


    Extraordinary skill blood hand butcher!


    Is this the power of blood hand slaughter?


    This is an invincible buff!


    He Xie, who has recovered, has already turned up a storm in his heart!


    He thought this extraordinary skill would be very strong, but he didn''t think it was more than strong, it was invincible!


    Just now he killed for a short period of time, not the world slowed down, but his speed became faster, fast enough to exceed the limit!


    So he can kill with one blow!


    He can take a sword and go all the way!


    But what makes he Xie complain secretly is that the consumption of this extraordinary skill is too large for him to bear.


    In such a short time, his hard-earned internal power was almost completely evacuated!


    At the moment, he only felt Venus in his eyes, and the great dizziness almost made him unstable.


    How many seconds is this?


    If you really maintain this state for five minutes according to the limit of skills, he Xie is sure that he will smoke out immediately and even have no hair left!


    He Xie still kept the posture of cutting out with a sword in one hand. With the other hand, he quickly took out the pill given by Ping Yizhi from his arms and quickly ate one.


    Then after about half a cup of tea, the medicine began to play a role in He Xie''s body. He seized the time and restored his internal power. He still held his breath and dared not move.


    After half a cup of tea, he Xie finally recovered one tenth of his internal power, his dizziness weakened a lot, and his spirit gradually improved. Only then did he spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, revealing a surprise mixed with a complex expression of lingering palpitations.


    Bloody hand butcher, this skill is so buggy!


    He doesn''t know what will happen in gaowu or the world with extraordinary phenomena in the future, but it is absolutely an invincible plug-in in a world like Xiaoao Jianghu!


    With it, even if the East is invincible, it can definitely be killed easily!


    However, the cost of triggering this skill is too great!


    However, in a few breaths, he Xie''s internal power was almost drained.


    Moreover, the chance of this skill being triggered is too small. This is the first time it has been triggered in four planes.


    He Xie was a little complicated in his heart. In fact, he was looking forward to it. If the trigger rate of the skill of blood hand slaughter was 100% in the future, would he be completely invincible?


    Another headache for him is that this skill is a passive skill. He can''t control it at all. He doesn''t trigger it when he doesn''t want to trigger it.


    He Xie finally pressed down the waves in his heart. When he looked back, he saw Yue Lingshan and Ning Zhongze, who were relieving everyone''s acupoints, and all the people in Huashan were restoring their freedom one by one.


    Yue buqun looked at He Xie from a distance with a complex complexion. His complexion was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The other Huashan disciples also kept silent. When they saw he Xie, they subconsciously avoided their eyes. Even Linghu Chong looked dignified, lowered his head, frowned and meditated.


    Obviously, the invincible scene before he Xie couldn''t calm their inner shock at all.


    Yue buqun took a deep breath and came to He Xie.


    His mood was a little excited, a little uneasy, mixed with a little fear and other complex emotions.


    When he Xie arrived, Yue buqun stood still, hugged his fist, bowed slightly, and said solemnly, "Yue buqun, thank you for saving your life, young Xia Lin!"


    He Xie looked pale and said, "Lin is not saving you, but creating conditions for our transaction."


    Yue buqun bowed down again, but no longer said anything. When he straightened up again, Yue buqun directly changed the topic and said solemnly: "young Xia Lin, originally, our school''s Zixia magic skill was determined not to be spread out, but just now our Huashan sect was in danger. Yue was unworthy of his ancestors and ancestors, so he had to propose to exchange martial arts secrets with you."


    Yue buqun looked at He Xie and said seriously, "Yue is also a martial arts practitioner. Frankly, he is naturally very interested in the secret script of magic skills such as the spectrum of evil sword. But if the situation was not critical today, Yue would rather die than exchange the inheritance of our Huashan sect for other martial arts!"


    He sighed with tears in his eyes and said, "anyway, Yue is already a sinner of Huashan school."


    Yue buqun was very emotional. All the disciples of Huashan sect were excited and knelt down one after another: "master, it''s useless to be disciples. How can you blame master?"


    "Dad, you are also for the Huashan sect. If all ancestors know under the spring, they will not blame you!"


    Ning Zhongze felt the most. She had been with her husband and witnessed how her husband worked hard for the inheritance and growth of Huashan sect. At the moment, her eyes were red and she comforted in a soft voice: "no group, you have always promised a promise of thousands of gold. Since you promised young Xia Lin to exchange secret scripts for the survival of Huashan sect, don''t hesitate."


    Yue buqun reluctantly smiled and apologized to He Xie: "young Xia Lin, I''ll laugh."


    He Xie looked at Yue buqun calmly. He didn''t know whether Yue buqun''s words were true or superficial, but he didn''t care at all.


    He just wants the secret script. The Zixia secret script is probably a part of the sunflower classic. He wants to completely improve and even sublimate this martial arts. The Zixia secret script is definitely an indispensable part.


    He took out the cassock from the Lin family''s old house from his arms and threw it to Yue buqun: "this is the sword manual to ward off evil spirits."


    Yue buqun took it over, and a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes. He resisted to see it, but said with a smile to He Xie: "to tell you the truth, young Xia, my school''s Zixia secret script was accidentally lost a few days ago, but the contents of the secret script were recorded in Yue''s mind. Please follow me there, young Xia. Yue will read the script to you now. "


    He Xie came to the secluded place with Yue buqun.


    Yue buqun first said sorry, then lit the fire twist and looked at the cassock carefully. After only one look, he immediately looked up as if he had been struck by lightning, looked at He Xie, and cried out, "this, how can this happen!"


    He Xie''s mouth slightly recalled: "there are thousands of magical skills in the world, but the only one that can be quickly completed and has superior power is the anti evil sword spectrum. Leader Yue, if you want to practice peerless sword skills, you have to pay a price. "


    Of course, he Xie can''t trade the 2.0 version of the evil ward sword spectrum with Yue buqun, and even if he is willing to take it, Yue buqun doesn''t necessarily believe it.


    Just as he couldn''t completely believe that Yue buqun would recite the Zixia secret script to him honestly, Yue buqun, a suspicious person, believed what he saw with his own eyes.


    Yue buqun''s complexion was uncertain. He carefully looked at every word on the cassock, and finally turned over and over to check the material of the cassock. After confirming that it was indeed an old object, his doubts weakened slightly.


    "So, young Xia Lin......" Yue buqun asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes..." He Xie showed an expression that could not bear to look back, "it really hurts..."


    Yue buqun twitched at the corners of his mouth. Thinking about the situation of Fuwei escort agency since Lin Yuantu''s death, he believed more in the evil spirit dispelling sword manual.


    Yue buqun began to read the contents of Zixia''s Secret script. He read it three times. After he Xie wrote down all the contents, he deliberately disrupted the order and took out some of them to ask Yue buqun. As a result, Yue buqun looked as usual and answered like a stream. He couldn''t see anything unusual at all.


    After asking, he Xie said with a smile: "OK, leader Yue, I''m very satisfied with this transaction. We''re cleared."


    Yue buqun also stroked his beard and said with a smile: "just be satisfied, young Xia Lin. Yue is terrified. I''m afraid he can''t repay the help of young Xia Lin."


    This is a deal. Do you include gratitude?


    But just be happy.


    He Xie made a gesture of invitation and motioned Yue buqun to go back to Huashan people with him.


    Yue buqun was puzzled. He didn''t know what evil he was going to do after the transaction. He was secretly vigilant.


    "Is headmaster Yue going to practice the sword manual to ward off evil spirits?" He Xie asked casually as he walked.


    Yue buqun smiled: "the Huashan sword technique of our school is already broad and profound. Yue is dull and has not been able to get its essence for decades. I''m afraid he has no time to practice the sword technique of other schools. After Yue makes a brief reference to the" anti evil sword manual ", I''m afraid he will put it on the shelf and won''t let future generations practice it."


    He Xie hehe smiled: "that''s a pity. Lin thought he would have one more fellow believer in the future."


    Yue buqun twitched again, but he didn''t answer.


    When they arrived at Huashan, the disciples, led by Ning Zhongze, thanked He Xie again for saving his life.


    He Xie smiled and suddenly flashed in front of laudeno. His hand was like electricity. He quickly lit several important acupoints of this person, and then jumped back to three feet away!


    The faces of all the people in Huashan changed greatly and drew swords one after another.


    But he didn''t wait until they opened their mouths, and then they laughed long enough. The big voice said, "Yue master''s door, this lad is the eye liner of Songshan''s Huashan pie. This man lurks for many years."


    The disciples looked at Yue buqun in surprise.


    Yue buqun''s face was uncertain. He said slowly, "what does young Xia Lin mean?"


    But he did not admit or deny it.


    Why he laughed and said, "it''s the so-called help people to help the end, send the Buddha to the West. Today, since we saved the Huashan faction, we simply put this eye line on it, and we did it for you."


    Before the words fell, he Xie jumped with laudeno and disappeared in front of the people in Huashan.


    "Master!" All the disciples in Huashan shouted anxiously that they did not believe that he was the eye of the Songshan school.


    Yue buqun suddenly realized that he Xie''s purpose was realized. He shook his head with regret!


    He should have thought of it!


    I used up my mind to make mental skills before, but I''m a villain in vain!


    "No group, is it so?" Ning Zhongze asked anxiously.


    Yue buqun returned to his senses, looked at Ning Zhongze and sighed: "laudeno, it''s really suspicious. I really noticed that he had an unclear relationship with Songshan sect."


    Ning Zhongze had to ask again, but Yue buqun stopped him: "younger martial sister, don''t ask again. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Lao de Nuo will die if he falls into Lin Ping''s hands! "


    He paused and looked in the direction of He Xie''s departure. His eyes showed a thick fear. He slowly said, "Lin Pingzhi, what a terrible trick!"


    Even if Lin Pingzhi showed his magic like martial arts, he didn''t have much fear, but now he has a deep fear of Lin Pingzhi!


    For Lin Pingzhi''s careful mind, he now doubts that Lin Pingzhi has been acting tonight.


    Second, the mystery of Lin Pingzhi.


    Laudeno is the running dog of Songshan sect. This matter is extremely secret. I''m afraid only Zuo lengchan knows about it. How does Lin Pingzhi know?


    He was still 80% sure about the evil ward sword spectrum given to him by He Xie, but now, he suddenly couldn''t even reach Chengdu.


    Yue buqun was full of doubts, but Ning Zhongze had a good impression of He Xie. She said, "Lin Pingzhi looks both right and evil, but he doesn''t seem to have any malice to our Huashan sect. We''d better try not to provoke such dangerous people."


    Yue buqun nodded faintly and didn''t know how much he heard.


    He suddenly looked at Linghu Chong, who was held up by yingbailuo, and his doubts arose again.


    Does Chong''er have anything to do with what happened tonight? Where did he learn his sword skills?

 Chapter 198

    Laudenough is not a loyal and unyielding person. He Xie quickly forced him to find out the whereabouts of the Zixia secret script he stole.


    It turned out that Lao de Nuo got the Zixia secret script and didn''t report to the left cold Zen, but wanted to hide and practice by himself. He was afraid that Yue buqun would search himself, so he temporarily hid the secret script somewhere at the foot of Huashan Mountain, and only waited for a few days to get it back as soon as he had a chance.


    He Xie listened and sighed: "you indirectly saved the upper and lower levels of Huashan sect."


    If laudeno didn''t hide his secrets and directly handed over the Zixia secret script to Zuo lengchan, then tonight Huashan sect will face the thunder and murder of people in black. They will directly kill Huashan up and down instead of leaving Huashan sect to ask, which led to He Xie''s participation in the end and made Huashan sect turn over directly.


    In order to survive, Lao de Nuo said everything, including some secrets of monitoring Yue buqun and Zuo lengchan''s ambition. Unfortunately, he Xie was not interested in these.


    However, Zuo lengchan summoned the Wuyue sword sect to discuss the matter of "dealing with the bloody man Tu Linping", which made he Xie slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t find Zuo lengchan. Instead, Zuo lengchan made his own idea first.


    Moreover, Yue buqun was a "young Xia Lin" before, but he never mentioned the purpose of their trip, and did not take He Xie''s "life-saving grace" to heart.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a gentleman''s sword. Maybe he worked hard and spared no effort to continue the survival of Huashan sect, but in terms of life, he is really mean.


    He Xie shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    He returned to Shaanxi from Henan with laudeno overnight. He produced the secret script of Zixia magic skill outside a small town at the foot of Huashan Mountain. Then, in the cry of laudeno, he killed him with a merciless sword.


    In contrast, he Xie soon realized that the Zixia secret script given to him by Yue buqun was specious, nine true and one false.


    The old fox, nine of the ten sentences of Zixia''s Secret script he recited are true, but every time he reaches the key point of practicing kung fu, he deliberately reverses the line of practicing kung fu. If he Xie practiced according to the Zixia magic skill given by Yue buqun, he would soon be able to successfully practice the first layer, but if he continued to practice the second layer with joy, he would immediately become possessed and disordered.


    He Xie now even doubts that even this edition of Zixia secret script stolen by laudeno will not be complete?


    Fortunately, he doesn''t really want to practice Zixia''s Secret script. He just wants to improve and upgrade the evil ward sword manual. He mainly looks at the principle and skill route of Zixia''s divine skill. It''s not complete, but it''s not so important.


    On the surface, the mental skills of Zixia Shengong and the evil ward sword manual are quite different. It seems that there is no connection between one is just and peaceful and the other is at the wrong edge. But he Xie guesses that Zixia Shengong is likely to belong to the "Yang part", and the evil ward sword manual is improved from the "Yin" aspect, so it is so.


    After a careful study of Zixia divine skill, he Xie still has some unfinished ideas. He feels that he is far from further improving the evil expelling sword manual and has stepped up a small step.


    This set a goal, and then fill it step by step. The feeling of perfecting it can really make people feel full.


    This is the charm of struggle.


    Now that we have reached Huashan Mountain, how can we not go to Siguo cliff?


    He Xie rested at the foot of Huashan Mountain for three days and restored his internal power to 60%. Then Shi ran went up to Huashan Mountain.


    Yue buqun led his disciples on a trip. Now there are only some novice external disciples and housekeeper slaves on Huashan Mountain.


    He Xie didn''t disturb them. He went straight up to the top of the mountain and came to the location of Siguo cliff. He broke the secret cave which was closed again by Linghu Chong and found the stone carvings of the five mountains sword sect broken by the ten elders of the demon sect in the past.


    Linghu Chong is the most criticized person here. He has had countless opportunities to tell Yue buqun about the secrets in the secret cave of Siguo cliff in Huashan. However, he doesn''t know why. Leng hides them and takes them as his own. Such an act, even if it is not a pickpocket, can be called selfish.


    The sword moves carved on the stone wall here can be regarded as a holy land for anyone who learns swords.


    What he Xie needs most urgently now is to constantly add and improve his swordsmanship theory. Therefore, when he arrived here, he was immediately completely immersed in the ocean of swordsmanship.


    The most precious treasure here is the collision of swordsmanship thoughts of all schools in the Wulin and the profound understanding of swordsmanship by everyone of the top swordsmanship theories.


    He Xie was fascinated. For him, this is undoubtedly a feast in the sword world!


    Song Mountain sect''s noon twelve swords made him understand the true meaning of speed and slowness in swordsmanship.


    Dai Zong of Taishan school, how to be happy, let him appreciate what is called brilliant atmosphere.


    The ten thousand flowers sword array of the Hengshan sect in Beiyue has taught him what is dense and rigorous. When the defense is to the extreme, it is also an attack.


    The changeable and illusory cloud and mist thirteen swords of Nanyue Hengshan sect let him know a lot of fancy and seemingly useless moves, which serve for the simple and clean last sword.


    There is also the Yangwu sword technique of Huashan school, which makes him find that even if it is only a completely skilled sword move, it can produce a great spirit of poetry and calligraphy, and cultivate a unique elegant momentum.


    But so many different styles, broad and profound sword techniques were finally broken by the ten elders of the demon sect in the simplest and direct way!


    The sword technique of the ten elders of the demon sect has touched the highest level of transforming complexity into simplicity. It seems simple, but even if it is only a oblique sword, he Xie can analyze it all day.


    It''s just the saying that laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. With what evil''s swordsmanship attainments, you can see that this oblique lift is the ultimate accuracy of the angle, back move, speed, strength and other elements of swordsmanship, which contains infinite sword theory and many changes.


    He Xie stayed at the back cliff of Huashan Mountain for a month. This short month directly promoted his understanding of sword to another new height!


    However, he Xie still has a way to go from real mastery.


    A month later, he Xie searched the whole Huashan Mountain and wanted to find the sword Saint Feng Qingyang and appreciate the charm of Dugu Jiujian. To his disappointment, he didn''t know whether Feng Qingyang really went down the mountain and wandered around, or deliberately hid from him. He Xie couldn''t find him for three days.


    Disappointed, he Xie had to leave a word on the back cliff of Huashan Mountain, hoping to let the sword Saint see it.


    After getting off Huashan Mountain, he Xie went straight to heimu cliff!


    The precipitation and sublimation of Huashan siguoya for a month gave him enough confidence to face the invincible east.


    This is the fateful duel between the evil sword technique and the sunflower Scripture. It is inevitable!

 Chapter 199

    Heimuya is located at the junction of Hebei and Shanxi. He Xie went out of Tongguan from Huashan Mountain and crossed Shanxi all the way to Pingding Prefecture.


    More than 40 miles northwest of pingdingzhou is the location of heimu cliff, which is remote and dangerous, with dangerous mountains and fast water flow. If you want to enter heimu cliff, you must pass through a stone road about five feet wide and seven miles long. Both sides of the stone road are like cliffs. At least hundreds of sun and moon believers guard both sides of the road.


    Even after passing this stone road, I was immediately blocked by a Wang Youhu, on which there were sun and moon believers patrolling back and forth at any time.


    On the other side of the lake is the general altar of heimuya, but there is a lonely cliff towering into the clouds. There is no road to the cliff top at all. Only by taking a bamboo basket through a winch and rope can we climb to the cliff top.


    With such terrain and such tight defense, it can be said that it is wishful thinking to break through here.


    The sun moon sect has been in the Jianghu for hundreds of years and can still rest easy. In addition to other complex reasons, it is inseparable from the terrain of heimuya, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Although he Xie is an expert in art, he will never dare to kill heimu cliff alone.


    After sneaking into the bottom of heimu cliff, he knew that if he relied on ordinary methods, he could not even see the invincible face of the East.


    The sun moon sect is not like a Wulin sect at all, but more like a large military camp.


    Once he Xie''s whereabouts were exposed, he Xie would immediately face thousands of people to encircle and suppress, and the terrain here was so dangerous that he Xie would not be arrogant enough to completely ignore these obviously well-trained sun and moon believers even if he Xie was confident.


    He Xie also thought about whether to simply light up the famous name and pay a fair visit, but if there was no accident, at this time, the sun and moon cult should not be Dongfang unbeaten, but his favorite Yang Lianting.


    He Xie felt that if he really worshipped the mountain openly, he might be ordered by this person to take it directly. At that time, even if he Xie can escape, he will scare the snake. It will be difficult to sneak in again.


    After lurking at the bottom of the cliff for a day, he Xie finally found a way to climb the cliff quietly.


    He stole the weapon of a master of the sun moon sect who was good at using double hooks, found some ropes, took advantage of the dark wind that night, went around behind the heimu cliff and climbed up quietly.


    He Xie''s rock climbing skills specially trained in the secret service college come in handy. The addition of internal power and the small method of "seeing things at night" from the ancient tomb ruins make him walk on the steep cliffs like a flat ground!


    It took him only half an hour to reach the top of the cliff, which was about seventy feet high.


    He hid the "cliff climbing tools" in a secret place. He was not in a hurry to explore. Instead, he arranged them around the neighborhood and left a way for himself. Then he took advantage of the night and quietly touched the dark palace not far away.


    Although it was late at night, the palace was still heavily guarded, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. He Yiyin was behind a mountain stone, but he saw a huge white marble archway standing in front of the palace. On the archway, there were four golden characters "Ze Bei Sheng Sheng", which were shining brightly by the fire in the braziers on both sides.


    When a group of patrolling believers passed by, he Xie kicked at his feet and suddenly fell in front of the archway like a lonely goose. With a flash of his body, he had bypassed the archway and entered the palace.


    No sooner had he entered than ten minutes later, another group of patrolling believers passed by the door.


    When he Xie entered the hall, he found that the hall was no more than 30 feet wide, but 300 feet deep, which seemed narrow, long and depressed.


    Some figures are carved on the stone walls on both sides of the palace, but there are no windows in the hall. Only behind a screen at the end of the main hall, there are two flames, bright and dark, far apart. He Xie can''t see what is carved on the stone walls at all.


    The hall was very quiet. He Xie walked quietly without making a sound. He vaguely saw a figure behind the screen, but he thought it must not be Dongfang invincible.


    When I walked in, I found that behind the screen was actually a high copper seat. Two lines of big characters were engraved on both sides of the copper seat, with "Wencheng Wude" on the right and "benevolence, righteousness and wisdom" on the left. Four big red characters "bright sun and moon" were engraved on the banner above.


    He Xie pondered slightly, bypassed the screen directly, and sat on the copper seat, looking at an account book with his eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character.


    He Xie felt in front of him. He was still unconscious. It was obvious that his martial arts were low, or even had no martial arts at all.


    The man was under the age of 30. He was wearing a jujube red satin leather robe. He was burly, with a curly beard and a very powerful appearance.


    He Xie stood in front of him for a while and saw that he still couldn''t notice. It was certain that he really didn''t have any martial arts.


    He can sit on the throne of the sect leader without any martial arts skills. His identity is ready to come out - Yang Lianting!


    He Xie came here tonight just to find the invincible battle of the East and take away the secret script of divine skill. He was not interested in shopping with the sun and moon sect, so he never wanted to make too much noise.


    He took one step and directly lit several important holes on Yang Lianting''s body, making him unable to move. Even if he spoke, he couldn''t make a loud voice.


    Yang Lianting was stiff and suddenly changed, but she didn''t see any panic. She shouted in a deep voice: "bold thief, how dare you sneak into our supervisor! Who are you? "


    Claiming to be our supervisor, it''s no doubt that it''s Yang Lianting.


    "Take me to the East invincible." He Xie''s family.


    Yang Lianting sneered, "what are you? Did you say you could see the eastern leader? "


    He Xie frowned slightly: "don''t force me to kill you!"


    Who knows that Yang Lianting''s character is incredibly strong. He shouted, "if you have seed, you''ll kill me. If I frown, I''m not a hero!"


    He Xie smiled: "OK, it''s a man, but is it so necessary? I just want to see the East invincible. You''re looking for life and death. What''s the value of your death? "


    Yang Lianting was silent and sneered, "the Oriental leader is invincible in the world. Since you dare to die, it''s no better. OK, I''ll take you to him. "


    He Xie lifted him up and said, "show me the way! No wonder I didn''t remind you. Don''t disturb others. You''re not afraid of death, but wouldn''t it be better to live? "


    Yang Lianting said coldly, "don''t worry, my supervisor''s life is noble. He will never be buried with you."


    He Xie shook his head. This man''s mouth is so smelly. I don''t know what Dongfang unbeaten likes him?


    Under the command of Yang Lianting, he Xie took him directly from the back hall through a corridor to a garden. There is a small stone house at the end of the garden.


    After entering the house, Yang Lianting spoke again: "push the left wall."


    He Xie pushed forward with a scabbard instead of his palm. The wall was alive, and a door suddenly appeared.


    Yang Lianting disdained to laugh: "afraid of mechanisms? How dare you be? You''re just a little boy. "


    He Xie didn''t bother to argue with him. He opened the door and found another tunnel.


    The tunnel went down all the way, and several oil lamps hung on the walls on both sides, dim as beans.

 Chapter 200

    After turning a few corners along the tunnel, it suddenly opened up in front, and a burst of flower fragrance came to his nose, which made he Xie feel refreshed.


    It turned out that when I came out of the tunnel, I went to a very exquisite small garden, with red plum, green bamboo, green pine and cypress, which was arranged with great ingenuity.


    In the center of the garden was a fine wooden house. Yang Lianting said, "if you are not afraid of death, just go in. The Oriental leader is there."


    He Xie''s face was slightly dignified. He knew that if he only talked about the highest level of martial arts, he was afraid that the East Africa would be invincible in this world. In fact, he can wait until his swordsmanship is fully mastered, but first, if there is no sunflower Scripture of the same origin, he Xie is difficult to make up for the last weakness of his swordsmanship. How can he be mastered?


    Second, if he doesn''t come to Dongfang unbeaten, in order to continue to improve his sword skills, he is bound to go to Wuyue sword sect, Shaolin Wudang.


    No matter how strong the East is, as long as he Xie finds him, it''s just a single fight. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It''s simple.


    But if we face those decent people, we are likely to face the situation of either wheel fights, or a rush, and even an endless stream of intrigues and tricks.


    It''s hard to say which is more dangerous.


    As soon as he entered the door, he Xie smelled a strong fragrance of flowers. There is a picture of a lady hanging on the gun opposite the door in the room, in which three beauties are painted. The layout of the room is fresh and elegant, and the chairs are covered with Embroidered Brocade mats, which is very similar to a girl''s boudoir.


    Almost as he Xie entered the room, he heard a voice from the inner room: "brother Lian, who did you bring with you?"


    The tone of the voice is sharp, but the voice is very strong, giving people a strong sense of disobedience. It''s like pinching your throat to learn to sing Huadan. It''s charming and artificial, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Yang Lianting didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know where the thief came from. He has to see you."


    The man in the inner room said, "why did you bring him here? You''re the only one who can come in here. I don''t like to see anyone except you. "


    Yang Lianting sighed and said, "no, if I don''t bring him, he will kill me. How can I die without seeing you? "


    The voice in the room suddenly became severe: "Oh? Who is so bold? You let him in! "


    He Xie put Yang Lianting on a chair aside, lifted a brocade curtain embroidered with a cluster of peonies, and went in.


    The room is full of flowers and fragrant powder. Beside the first dressing table in the East, there is a person wearing pink clothes, holding an embroidery bandage in his left hand and an embroidery needle in his right hand. This man is obviously a man, but his face is wiped with pale powder, and his red lips are like blood. He Ye swore that even the most ugly human demon he had ever seen in his previous life was a hundred times better than the man in front of him!


    The man raised his head and looked at He Xie. His face was surprised. However, the first sentence was: "what have you done to my brother Lian?"


    This is Eastern invincibility!


    The first person in Wulin today!


    To tell you the truth, it destroys the three outlooks, but there is nothing unusual on He Xie''s face. He doesn''t know what Eastern invincibility was like before, but now eastern invincibility is much cleaner and purer than any martial artist in the world.


    It''s just that his pursuit is too intolerable.


    "I just ordered his acupoints," He Xie slowly hugged his fist, "I met the Oriental cult leader in Xialin Pingzhi."


    Dongfang Buwei still didn''t pay attention to any evil, but continued to shout at the door: "brother Lian, are you okay?"


    Outside the door, Yang Lianting angrily shouted, "what are you doing with such a mother like me? Get rid of the boy first! "


    Dongfang unbeaten smiled: "yes, yes! Don''t be angry. I''ll send him away. "


    He then turned his eyes to He Xie, slowly put down the embroidery bandage frame of his left hand, raised his orchid finger and wiped the embroidery needle on his hair. This was a slow way: "Lin Pingzhi, I''ve heard of you, that''s you, kill and let me go?"


    He evil way: "good."


    Dongfang unbeaten sighed: "I appreciate young heroes like you very much. What''s more, you practice the sword manual to ward off evil spirits. If you didn''t offend brother Lian, why don''t you give you an assistant leader? What a pity... "


    He Xie frowned slightly. He had maintained enough respect for Dongfang unbeaten, but this did not mean that he would tolerate Dongfang unbeaten as if he were high above to decide his fate.


    He directly interrupted Dongfang''s invincible words: "it''s a pity that Lin didn''t come to take refuge in the Oriental leader."


    Dongfang unbeaten was interrupted by He Xie. He was not half unhappy, but asked, "what do you want?"


    After a pause, Dongfang unbeaten smiled: "I know, you want the sunflower classic, don''t you? In fact, if you didn''t offend brother Lian, why don''t you give it to you? I also want to have more people in the world who can jointly understand the true meaning of life and realize the taste of heaven and man... "


    As he said this, he pursed his mouth and smiled. He looked up and down at He Xie. When he was about to speak, he was suddenly surprised and suddenly shouted, "impossible!"


    He seemed to move. He Xie suddenly felt that there was a pink thing in front of him, and then the evil wind rushed at his face.


    As soon as he Xie entered the door, he concentrated to the extreme, and his internal skill kept running at full strength all the time. Although Dongfang unbeaten suddenly shot out of his expectation, he Xie''s reaction was not slow at all. He didn''t pull out his sword, but suddenly raised it in front of him.


    Ding!


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded. He Xie felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb, and the sword in his hand was almost out of his hand.


    However, the next moment, he saw that Dongfang unbeaten was still sitting in place, as if he had never moved before.


    At the moment, Dongfang unbeaten''s face was very gloomy. He was stunned and screamed, "you have practiced the evil ward sword spectrum. How can you still be a man?"


    He evil way: "a man''s body naturally has the practice method of a man''s body."


    Dongfang unbeaten was very excited: "it''s impossible! Show me your evil ward sword manual! "


    He evil way: "the cult leader can''t help looking at it, but he needs to exchange it with the sunflower Scripture."


    Dongfang Bubai was furious: "no! You stinky man! Practicing this divine skill that leads directly to the avenue of heaven and man with an unclean body is simply tarnishing it! "


    He Xie shook his head, turned his wrist slightly, and the scabbard suddenly flew out. His sword finger was invincible, took a deep breath, and slowly spit out: "Lin had to take it by himself."


    "Smelly man! Smelly man! " For some reason, Dongfang unbeaten was about to collapse. He screamed and rushed to He Xie again!


    He Xie only felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t want to "brush" his sword and stab it forward. At the next moment, he only felt a slight pain in his left cheek. The invincible figure in front of him suddenly stopped in the air. He Xie''s sword tip was less than an inch away from his throat!


    But his embroidery needle pierced the skin on He Xie''s face.

 Chapter 201

    The speed of Dongfang unbeaten''s hand was incredible. In the moment of lightning and stone fire, he had stabbed He Xie''s face with a needle.


    But fortunately, he Xie''s reaction is not slow. If he attacks the enemy, he will be saved. Not only does the needle that originally pierced the center of his eyebrows deviate to his face, but also this needle will only pierce the skin and flesh, and can''t go deep.


    The first move between them was that he Xie suffered a little loss.


    However, he Xie had expected this for a long time, so there was no panic in his heart.


    Dongfang unbeaten has been immersed in the "sunflower scripture" for more than ten years. How can he be compared with his internal power in just three months?


    Just a little loss is the result of He Xie''s great progress in swordsmanship and the talent of Bo Bai family.


    He Xie''s body was on one side, and the sword tip extended forward. Dongfang unbeaten immediately retracted his arm and blocked He Xie''s sword with a needle.


    The embroidery needle in Dongfang Bubai''s hand is no more than an ordinary silver needle. It is no more than an inch long and as thin as hair. It can move the long sword in He Xie''s hand. Its internal power is really incredible.


    He Xie felt a slight wave in his heart. He knew that the danger of today''s war was no less than that of Jianmen pass and let me go. If he was careless, he would be doomed!


    He shook his wrist and immediately shook out nine sword flowers, which enveloped Dongfang invincible in death.


    Dongfang''s invincible arm is fast enough to leave the shadow of Taoism. The embroidery needle in his hand "jingles" moves around, which directly dissolves He Xie''s move of "guarding against evil" into invisibility.


    Not only that, but also he made progress, acupuncture to He Xie''s throat!


    He Xie kicked at his feet, dodged the blow, quickly opened a foot away from Dongfang unbeaten, and stabbed out more than ten swords in one breath like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter!


    The eastern invincible held the embroidery needle with his right thumb and index finger, blocked the right branch from the left, and defended it tightly.


    Among the two, he Xie, who attacked, kept retreating, but the defending Oriental invincible was in hot pursuit, which was also strange to say.


    The room was not big. In the blink of an eye, he Xie had retreated and could not enter again. He suddenly burst into a drink, soared again, directly knocked down half of the wall with his back, passed through the wall and came to the front hall.


    The next moment, the red shadow in the broken wall flashed, and a touch of silver light was as fast as lightning, directly stabbing He Xie''s left eye.


    He Yigang smashed the wall with his internal power. At the moment, his internal power was slightly sluggish. The East invincible counterattacked at such an opportunity. He couldn''t block the frame, let alone dodge. In the crisis, he Xie''s long sword trembled and stabbed the East invincible left eye. It was a game of losing both sides.


    "What a cruel man!" Dongfang unbeaten suddenly giggled and dodged to one side.


    In such a fierce battle, he Xie can''t even distract himself. However, he can still have time to speak. Just based on this, he will make a judgment!


    But he Xie not only did not shrink back, but was more confident in the Vietnam War, because he suddenly found that the invincible east was not as strong as he thought!


    If the invincibility he had expected was very, then the invincibility in the current reality was only eight points at most!


    The depth of Dongfang invincible''s internal power and the ghost of speed are really beyond the reach of He Xie.


    However, he has only been hiding in his boudoir to embroider flowers for 12 years, and he has hardly had any chance to do anything. His martial arts have changed from fighting hard to seeking for health!


    Maybe the road of Oriental invincibility is the real road of martial arts, but things in the world never count like this. No matter how good the road is, people should have this opportunity and destiny to go.


    As for how evil future generations, everyone knows that life is short, such as a meteor across the sky, but how many people don''t run all their lives for money and warmth?


    Don''t they want to be more meaningful and pursue their ideals?


    Don''t they know that what they struggle for is useless things that life doesn''t bring and death doesn''t bring?


    People want to survive and eat properly.


    Just like Yue buqun, he knew that his Zixia divine skill was so advanced that he could combine Yin and yang to become a great master in the world. It was no problem to live a hundred years. However, he had to drink poison to quench his thirst. He would rather practice the evil ward sword technique of eager for quick success and instant benefit in the palace.


    Why?


    Because he has no stable cultivation environment and mood at all. Although his broad road is good, he may have died on the roadside before he gets on the road.


    Dongfang undefeated is in the intriguing Wulin, but he thinks he can jump out of the world of mortals and pursue his way of transforming heaven and man wholeheartedly. The two things that have achieved his current status, power and combat power, have been abandoned by him. How can he be undefeated?


    In the original plot, let''s go, ask the sky, Linghu Chong, and Ren Yingying. The four fight together and the East is invincible. In the end, they still win by despicable means, as if they set off the invincible martial arts of the East. In fact, if the East is invincible, they won''t have any chance at all.


    In the final analysis, the invincibility of the East, whether mental or real combat power, is simply not enough to support the name of "No. 1 in the world".


    The greatest feature of "sunflower scripture" is its ghostly speed and strange and fast moves, but it happens that he Xie''s "evil ward sword manual" is also.


    On the theoretical view of martial arts moves and the realm of internal martial arts, it is natural that Dongfang invincible has abandoned He Xie ten streets, but Dongfang invincible martial arts no longer have "human fireworks" and he has practiced martial arts completely for the sake of "martial arts".


    He Xie''s sword technique didn''t reach that level.


    He Xie practiced it. It''s still a killing sword!


    This is the world. Although everyone yearns for good things, it is cruel that bad money often expels good money.


    Soon, he Xie fought with Dongfang unbeaten for hundreds of rendezvous. The more fierce the fight, the faster the fight!


    The martial arts of the two sides are of the same origin, but the two figures are like ghosts and ghosts. They come and go like light smoke. They can''t distinguish each other at all.


    The invincible martial arts of the East have come to the realm of free use and no moves, but he Xie hasn''t broken away from the barrier of "moves".


    Dongfang''s invincible internal skill cultivation has already reached the point of endless and inexhaustible consumption, but he Xie''s internal power is less and less.


    But it happened that he Xie had the upper hand in the end.


    This is because he Xie''s swords are all aimed at killing people, and although the eastern invincible needle technique is also fierce and straight to the key, it is out of habit. Each action must focus on coordination and pursue perfection.


    One is bent on killing, but the other pursues everything. How can the west wind not overwhelm the east wind over a long time?


    Of course, he Xie''s martial arts have reached a certain level. Otherwise, this kind of thing would not happen at all.

 Chapter 202

    Oriental invincible, every shot must coincide with the way of combining Yin and Yang. Every move to resist must strive to be flawless.


    But there is never anything perfect in this world.


    Finally, after a collision as before, he Xie suddenly turned his wrist and suddenly extended his long sword forward.


    Eastern invincible still sprinkled ran back to defense, and held He Xie''s sword tip with an embroidery needle, so that he could not enter inch by inch.


    Perfect defense!


    Not only that, the eastern invincible block also contained changes. He urged his internal power and immediately swung away He Xie''s long sword. At the same time, the embroidery needle in his hand was as fast as lightning and stabbed at He Xie''s eyebrows. The needle trembled, secretly blocked all the attack lines of He Xie, forcing He Xie to retreat.


    If it had been before, he Xie must have to retreat, because the Oriental invincible move was so perfect that he didn''t leave any flaws at all.


    But this time, he Xie didn''t do so.


    All moves are perfect without flaws, which means that all moves contain certain laws.


    He Xie has found out the law of "perfection" of Oriental invincibility!


    The angle and strength of the long sword in his hand were the same as before.


    Dongfang unbeaten completely blocked the way he Xie shot, just like before.


    Many are the same, so that the invincible of the East has formed an incredible coordination.


    This coordination, according to common sense, can never be broken.


    But if you see more, there''s always a way.


    Facing the embroidery needle that stabbed his eyebrows like lightning, he Xie avoided one side of his body, but chose to ignore the dangerous changes contained in the needle of Oriental invincibility.


    He knew that even if he replaced defense with attack, he was bound to fall into the next routine of Oriental invincibility and could not make contributions at all, but he still did so.


    He drew a circle with his sword, picked it up obliquely and stabbed it into the invincible armpit of the East.


    At the moment, if a Jianghu person is changed, even if his shoulder blade is pierced, he Xie will be killed by a different move.


    But the eastern invincible is different!


    He was so proud that he disdained to use any move of exchanging injury for injury against He Xie. So he went back to defense immediately.


    His moves are really natural. Even if it''s a change prevention move, he still doesn''t leave any chance for He Xie, so that he Xie can''t do it even if he wants to work hard.


    When!


    The embroidery needle swings He Xie''s long sword open again.


    But when he Xie saw the same blocking action as before, he suddenly stared and directly released his hand holding the sword!


    Not only that, his other hand was still gently pushed at the end of the sword, making the long sword shoot away at the invincible left shoulder!


    Even if you look through any sword manual in the world, there is absolutely no such move as evil sword spreading!


    It is absolutely the stupidest act for a swordsman to deliberately lose his sword in a fight.


    But he Xie did it!


    What an invincible Oriental. Even if he came across such an incredible and unusual move, he still reacted at the first time.


    His body whirled abruptly, like a pianhong, so he could avoid the sword.


    At such a close distance, Dongfang unbeaten can escape this "flying sword" unscathed, which is really worthy of his "unbeaten" name.


    But after all, Dongfang invincible''s original flawless body methods and moves were forced out of a trace of disharmony.


    According to the invincible "perfection" of the East, he can return to the state of perfect coordination by just lowering his body and turning around with a move of "twists and turns".


    In this way, he will face a swordsman without a sword. The victory must be decided!


    But he Xie''s reaction was once again beyond the expectation of Oriental invincibility.


    He Xie didn''t give him a chance to turn around at all. He directly bullied him and almost stuck it on the invincible body of the East. At the same time, he Xie''s original fierce and killing momentum suddenly changed, his body suddenly softened, and became as graceful as a willow. He saw his hands clenching his fists and suddenly holding it out like holding his heart to hit the invincible rear heart of the East.


    This is a move in the beauty fist technique from the ruins of ancient tombs - Xi Zipeng''s heart!


    He Xie''s move happened to be stuck at the point where Dongfang unbeaten turned and settled, which made Dongfang unbeaten''s body unable to turn around again, and he seemed to turn rather than turn, and his body turned half. He was suddenly interrupted by He Xie''s move and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    What''s worse, he Xie''s fist was extremely charming. The eastern invincible eyes were swept away, and the original flawless state of mind suddenly appeared a little sluggish.


    When he jumped away in an extremely awkward posture, he was already half a minute slow.


    He Xie walked forward with the wrong step close to him. His move still came from the "Wenji returns to the Han" in the beauty boxing, and his punch hit the East invincible chest!


    Just listen to the "bang", the energy overflowed, the East invincible immediately flew out, directly broke the wall, flew out of the house, and his face was flushed.


    Where is He Xie willing to let go of the opportunity created so hard?


    Then he made a move of "red whisk running at night" to catch up with him. When he passed the wall, he pulled out his long sword that was still trembling on the wall, and took it out again like lightning!


    Dongfang unbeaten just got a punch, and now he is in the air. Even if he participates in nature, how can he hide again?


    Then the long sword went from his chest to his back. Dongfang invincible couldn''t believe it. Looking at the handle of the sword on his chest, his strength dissipated like a tide and fell into the flower garden outside the house!


    He Xie Fei fled out, suddenly three more silver needles appeared in his hands, and his fingers popped out. The three needles were in the shape of a character, "poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    Dongfang unbeaten shouted angrily and jumped at He Xie. While he was seriously injured, his body method was far less swift than before, but his attack was still fierce and amazing.


    He Xie used his internal power to fight the East invincibly. This fist is simple and unsophisticated. It has the charm of great dexterity, but it comes from the martial arts of letting me go.


    Boom!


    He Xie spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Dongfang unbeaten was the last counterattack under serious injury. He made a solid collision with He Xie. Even if his internal power was much higher than he Xie, the punch became the last straw to kill the camel. It was also a mouthful of blood and fell obliquely down.


    But before falling to the ground, Dongfang unbeaten''s finger bounced, and suddenly "whoosh whoosh" flew out several embroidery needles and stabbed him in the air.


    He Xie''s body was incredible. He twisted in the air, but he still received two needles on his leg and left shoulder. With a dull hum, he fell to the ground. He pulled out a stone on the ground, stood up, and took it out of his hand.


    Bang!


    The stone was directly embedded in Dongfang unbeaten''s chest. With Dongfang unbeaten''s body, he flew back a few feet again and finally fell to the ground.


    Dongfang unbeaten coughed violently. He struggled to get up, stared at He Xie''s face and hissed, "what kind of fist did you just use?"


    At the moment, he has run out of oil, the lamp is dry and is on the verge of death, but what he cares about most is the beauty boxing skills he Xie used before!

 Chapter 203

    He Xie even ordered several important acupoints on his body to stop bleeding and forced out the two embroidery needles. He was lucky that Dongfang Bubai was a lonely and arrogant person who disdained to poison the needles. Otherwise, how could he be alive at the moment?


    He looked at Dongfang unbeaten, who had more breath and less air. He turned to enter the house and directly untied Yang Lianting''s acupoints. Without even looking at He Xie, he ran out of the house and ran to Dongfang unbeaten.


    He Xie saw a pot of wine on the table, pulled out the cork and smelled it, so he carried the wine out of the room.


    In the flower bed, Yang Lianting had helped Dongfang unbeaten sit up and hold him in her arms.


    At the moment, the high spirited Tibetan man wept in his eyes and covered the bleeding place on Dongfang unbeaten''s chest with his hand. Even if the sword edge cut his palm, he didn''t feel it.


    "Brother Lian, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Dongfang Bubai wanted to raise his hand and touch Yang Lianting''s face, but he couldn''t even do such a simple action.


    Yang Lianting''s tears rolled down, but she shouted angrily, "you, you used to boast about your martial arts. Why can''t you kill this little thief?"


    Dongfang unbeaten reluctantly smiled and said, "I have... I have done my best. He... His martial arts are very strong."


    Yang Lianting said sadly, "it''s good to die! If you die, you don''t have to care about anything! "


    He Xie sat on a strange stone beside the flower bed, silently poured a mouthful of wine, and suddenly said, "if the Oriental leader has any last words, you can say it. I will do my best."


    Yang Lianting''s words to He Xie seemed unheard of. She just wept silently. Dongfang unbeaten seemed to glow with new vitality, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "Lin Pingzhi, although you have won me, your swordsmanship and martial arts are not as good as me!" Somehow he spoke this sentence fluently.


    He Xie smiled: "yes, in terms of the level of martial arts and the understanding of swordsmanship, the leader of the sect has surpassed Lin too much, and Lin can''t catch up with him. The sect leader was defeated, but not in martial arts. "


    Dongfang unbeaten smiled. First he looked at Yang Lianting and seemed to say, look, I didn''t lose face to you.


    Yang Lianting, however, was stunned with tears in her eyes. She didn''t look at him at all.


    The eastern invincible looked gloomy, looked at He Xie, and sighed: "you can say that, which shows the great man''s spirit. Alas, injustice, injustice, I practiced the sunflower Scripture. According to the secret recipe in the Scripture, I practiced Qi in the palace and took pills. Gradually, my beard disappeared, my voice changed and my temperament changed. Since then, I don''t love women. I killed all seven concubines, but... I put all my heart on Yang Lianting, a man of high stature. If only I were born a daughter. "


    After saying this, he gasped again. After a pause, he continued: "the evil ward sword manual and the sunflower treasure book are of the same origin. You can practice the sword without going to the palace. You don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing. However, you''re going the wrong way."


    He Xie shook his head. Only when he walked through the road did he know whether it was right or wrong. Although the level of Oriental invincibility was high, he didn''t think that Oriental invincibility was right.


    It''s just that he disdains to refute a dying man.


    Seeing he Xie''s attitude, Dongfang Bubai smiled miserably and said, "fortunately, I don''t know your practice method..."


    In words, endless sobs.


    "Lin Pingzhi, I know you''re here for the sunflower treasure book," Dongfang Buwei looked at he evil way, "the secret script is in the house. If I die, you can take it away. Just, I beg you one thing. Please spare brother Lian''s life and take him down heimu cliff. Don''t worry, brother Lian doesn''t want to practice martial arts. He, he won''t take revenge on you. "


    He Xie looked at Yang Lianting, who had been silent, and wanted to stop talking.


    Finally, he just sighed and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Dongfang unbeaten smiled: "OK, OK! Then I''ll rest assured. "


    He Xie asked again, "can Wudang''s Taijiquan Sutra be here?"


    Dongfang unbeaten looked at Yang Lianting with nostalgia and didn''t look back: "in the inner library, if you want, go and get it yourself."


    He Xie was silent and didn''t ask where the "inner library" was.


    "Brother Lian, brother Lian, you should live well. Don''t be too sad, you, you..."


    Dongfang unbeaten only said half, his hand hung down and didn''t move again.


    Yang Lianting suddenly laughed: "the East is invincible, the East is invincible, you finally lost, or lost!"


    He carefully laid Dongfang unbeaten on the ground, gently pulled out the long sword inserted in Dongfang unbeaten''s chest, and murmured like a nagging old man: "you are bent on pursuing your way of heaven and man and want to become a real daughter. Do you know that I don''t care about these..."


    "You have no intention of academic administration, but you forget what will happen if you let me go? I have to stand up and take care of it for you, but I''m not good at it... I know I''m not good at it, but I''m a man. I forget to eat and sleep. I just want to be diligent, but you complain that I have less time with you... "


    Yang Lianting tidied up Dongfang''s invincible clothes. After staring at him for a long time, she suddenly smiled: "fool, how can I live alone when you''re gone? I''ll be with you now. "


    He suddenly picked up He Xie''s sword, put it on his neck, and then fell on Dongfang unbeaten.


    "Leader... Leader..." Yang Lianting made a dreamy voice and gradually lost all her voice.


    He Xie raised the wine pot and suddenly threw it out.


    He suddenly realized that he could not be a great Xia.


    "All the way... Let''s go!"


    Dongfang unbeaten''s residence is really very secret. There was so much noise here, but no one came to check it all the time.


    He Yixian dug a hole in the flower bed and buried them. Then he went to the house and found a thin old album in a dark box on the small table embroidered by Dongfang Bubai. He flipped it casually, which was full of words.


    It''s the sunflower classic!


    In addition, there is a yellow paper in the dark grid, which records the refining method of "three corpse brain God pill" and the method of restraining toxicity. He Xie felt a slight movement in his heart after reading this prescription. He can''t see what use this thing is for himself for the time being, but the method of refining corpse insects is unprecedented. He can take it and discuss it peacefully.


    Apart from these two things, there is nothing worth taking in this small garden.


    He took a bunch of keys from Yang Lianting, returned the same way, returned to the main hall, searched around, and soon found the inner library.


    He Xie went in and searched, packed some medical skills and martial arts secrets, and then took the "Zhenwu sword" in the most prominent position in the inner library. Then he went out.


    As soon as he got out of the inner storehouse, he Xie heard someone shouting in front: "shoot an arrow!"

 Chapter 204

    Although he Xie was surprised, he didn''t panic. As soon as he flashed back to the inner storehouse, he only heard the sound of "aggressive". When the arrow rain stopped, he Xie jumped out, and his body was a ghost. He directly entered the crowd, and suddenly his blood splashed!


    An endless stream of sun and moon sect members came here. He Xie didn''t love the war. While fighting, he Xie retreated to the retreat prepared in advance. He saw several experts with a long breath jumping here to surround him. He Xie suddenly roared, the sword light suddenly flourished, killing dozens of people, clearing a large space around him.


    "Oriental invincible is dead. Don''t force me to kill!" He Xie drank loudly, suddenly transported enough internal power and clapped his palm on a stone wall!


    Boom!


    The stone wall collapsed suddenly, which shocked all the believers at the scene. In addition, what he Xie said before, it stunned all the people in the scene.


    They didn''t know that the stone wall had been hollowed out by He Xie long ago.


    A bearded elder stood up and shouted, "what do you mean by saying that the Oriental leader is dead?"


    He Xie stood with his sword and sneered: "of course, he died under Lin''s sword!"


    "Lin......" the elder''s eyes flashed, "is it the face of the bloody man Tu Linping?"


    "Good!" He Xie''s face remained unchanged and proudly said, "don''t come back and die. Lin has killed enough people today!"


    He Xie suddenly turned back and disappeared on the edge of the cliff.


    The sun and moon cult members hurried to the edge of the cliff and lit it with fire, but they saw a man descending rapidly along the steep cliff and disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    "Shoot! Shoot an arrow! " A white faced elder shouted.


    The elder with long beard who spoke before stopped the congregation.


    "Shangguanyun, what do you mean?" The white faced elder glared angrily.


    Shangguan Yun sneered: "Tong Baixiong, we don''t know how the leader is about his old man''s safety, but you are procrastinating here. I want to ask you, what do you mean?"


    Tong Baixiong was furious: "Shangguan Yun, don''t talk nonsense! The sect leader has unparalleled martial arts. How can he be killed? The child obviously talks nonsense. He just wants to create chaos and run away! "


    Shangguan Yun said, "hum, supervisor Yang said that you Tong Baixiong had a rebellious heart. Sure enough, he didn''t wrong you! You are in such a hurry to kill people. Is it because you and Lin Ping have colluded long ago, so you want to kill people and kill people? "


    "Fuck you!"


    The elders were divided into several sects. After a quarrel, he Xie had already gone away.


    These people went to the invincible seclusion in the east to "say hello".


    Eastern invincibility has been a myth of the sun and moon cult over the years, so they didn''t believe what he Xie said before. Unexpectedly, they shouted outside the channel for a long time and didn''t listen to someone inside. Only then did they realize that it was wrong.


    When they went in, reopened the grave in the flower garden and saw the bodies of Dongfang unbeaten and Yang Lianting with their own eyes, they finally believed this fact.


    Over the years, Yang Lianting has made the sun and moon cult a mess. The hall is full of flatterers. They only compete for power and profit and intrigue.


    Therefore, in the face of this great change, the elders not only did not share the same hatred and common opinion, but killed each other on the spot.


    The next day, the eastern invincible high-level divided into several forces, all accusing each other of being responsible for the death of the eastern invincible.


    In order to get the support of the congregation, several elders who wanted to be the leader pulled up the banner of "killing Lin Pingzhi and avenging the leader of the Oriental church".


    But the slogan was loud, but no one was willing to go out of heimu cliff.


    The sun moon cult fell into civil strife, and the news of Lin Ping''s killing the East was also spread.


    Songshan sect, on the Zen platform.


    The Wuyue sword sect gathered together to discuss how to deal with the bloody man Tu Linping.


    Zuo lengchan, the leader of Songshan sect, began to plan for this gathering of the five Yue sword sect a long time ago. In fact, his original intention is to integrate the five Yue sword sect, just under the banner of dealing with Lin Pingzhi.


    Unfortunately, he had been planning to kill Liu Zhengfeng and Liwei for a long time, but finally something happened, which not only completely disrupted his planning, but also lost his wife and soldiers. In the first war of West Lake meizhuang, he lost soldiers and generals.


    The whole army was wiped out. He even sent to deal with the Huashan faction, and even he had been placed in the Huashan school for many years.


    Taishan sect is going well. Yujizi has promised to cooperate with him.


    He arranged to intercept and kill the people of the Hengshan sect in Beiyue, but he also succeeded. Linghu Chong has not been expelled from the school by Yue buqun as in the original plot, so there is no help from the Hengshan sect in Beiyue, and Hengshan sanding has been eliminated by him.


    Now there are only two or three kittens and puppies left in Hengshan sect, which is no longer a worry.


    Among the four sects, Zuo lengchan managed two sects. The result completely failed to meet Zuo lengchan''s expectations, and Lin Pingzhi helped Huashan sect avoid being robbed, which made him hate and fear.


    Zuo lengchan was not sure that the sect would succeed, so he simply pressed down for the time being. At this gathering, he discussed one of the things to deal with Lin Ping.


    Unfortunately, things were beyond his expectation again.


    Hengshan school in Beiyue, Hengshan school in Nanyue. Huashan faction is opposed to gathering the strength of Wuyue sword faction to deal with Lin Pingzhi. Taishan faction supports him, but the three factions oppose, so he can''t promote it at all.


    Moreover, the reasons against him are also very sufficient. Lin Pingzhi killed him and let him go, which proves that this man did not collude with the demon cult.


    Since he is not a member of the demon sect, the Wuyue sword sect has no reason to deal with Lin Pingzhi.


    Zuo lengchan tried his best to persuade Yue buqun and others, which made him very angry.


    However, things turned around again. Shaolin Fangzheng master and Wudang Chongxu Taoist priest, who were invited to watch the ceremony, supported Zuo lengchan''s proposal on the grounds that Lin Ping killed hundreds of Wulin colleagues in the Leiyang war.


    Fang Zheng was compassionate and said that Lin Pingzhi regarded human life as grass mustard, which would be more harmful than Oriental invincibility in the future. However, he was probably ordered by the eastern invincible and involved in the internal struggle of the evil cult, which does not mean that he has nothing to do with the evil cult.


    With the support of two Wulin leaders, Yiqing, who temporarily took the lead of Hengshan sect in Beiyue, soon changed his attitude. Then Huashan, Nanyue and Hengshan sects had to unify their ideas with Shaolin and Wudang.


    Soon, all factions of the right path reached an agreement on jointly eradicating Lin Ping, a cancer in the Wulin.


    However, at this time, the news of Lin Ping''s killing the invincible east spread to Songshan Fengchan platform!


    Everyone was confused at that time.


    They discussed to eradicate the "cancer" Lin Pingzhi here, but the "cancer" killed the biggest devil in the Jianghu alone. Dongfang was invincible, and left after killing the man. He had no interest in the demon cult. It can be seen that he had no intention of power at all.


    They are upright and never forget to take eradicating the evil cult and killing the invincible east as the highest goal, and now this goal has been completed by the people they just called "cancer".


    It''s embarrassing


    The "exorcism" meeting of the right way had to be temporarily interrupted. The following dialogue took place between master Shaolin Fangzheng and Taoist Chongxu.


    "This Lin Pingzhi... Is so evil! How could he kill the invincible? "


    "Amitabha... That''s it. It''s useless to think about it. Let''s go and the East invincible all died at the hands of this man. The sun and moon teach a group of dragons without a head, and Zuo lengchan, but no one has stopped... "


    "Zuo lengchan is ambitious and will meet Lin Pingzhi sooner or later. I''m very worried about Lin Pingzhi. Master abbot, you also said that behind Liu Zhengfeng''s incident, there is a trace of this bloody man Tu secretly pushing. Now he has killed two generations of demon sect leaders. If he doesn''t stop it, I''m afraid the Wulin will be dark from now on."


    "Although Lin Pingzhi''s martial arts are strange, he is alone after all. He''s not worried. At most, you and me lose face. It''s nothing..."


    "Abbot is wrong. How do you know that this person really has no ambition? He has such ingenuity and martial arts. If he cries out, he is afraid to follow immediately... "


    "... Taoist priest is right, and he regards power as a cloud. He pretends to be a posture and takes retreat as advance..."

 Chapter 205

    Lin Pingzhi''s name once again caused a sensation in the whole Jianghu.


    Just this time, it''s no longer a bad name.


    Lin Pingzhi became famous as a "bloody hand butcher". However, after he was killed at Jianmen pass and let me go, there were many fewer people who called him so.


    This time, he killed the biggest devil in Wulin, Dongfang invincible, alone on heimu cliff. Even Zuo lengchan, who didn''t want Lin Pingzhi to take off the hat of "bloody hand man slaughter", could hardly stop the long-standing public in the Jianghu.


    People will not believe that the hero who killed the two great demons will be a "bloody hand butcher".


    Even the sun moon sect doesn''t want the murderer of the sect leader to be "bloody hand butcher". They prefer to call Lin Pingzhi "evil spirit sword".


    At least, the evil spirit sword killed the eastern cult leader, which sounds more dignified for the cult leader''s death.


    The Jianghu people''s long-term popularity can''t be blocked by the righteous sects, but it''s not easy for Lin Pingzhi to become a great Xia who kills demons and demons.


    Because the word "great Xia" is to be recognized by everyone.


    This "crowd" is not the so-called "youyou crowd", but the righteous factions.


    On the third day of September, it was another month after the "demon elimination" meeting of Songshan Wuyue sword sect.


    The widows of hundreds of Jianghu people killed by Lin Pingzhi in Leiyang World War I gathered in Shaoshi mountain and begged the abbot of Shaolin to preside over justice for them and severely punish Lin Pingzhi, the exorcism sword who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    Master Fang Zheng, the abbot of Shaolin, has always been merciful. After settling these people properly at the foot of the mountain, he immediately posted a post to summon Wulin colleagues to gather in Shaolin to discuss this matter. At the same time, master Fang Zheng also sent a post to Lin Pingzhi, the evil sword, hoping that he could kiss Shaolin and end the case.


    This matter has caused a lot of uproar. Many Jianghu people have seen the "widow of the victim" dressed in hemp and filial piety in the whole village at the foot of Shaoshi mountain. Therefore, Lin Pingzhi''s name of "great Xia to ward off evil spirits" has just been mentioned, and no one has mentioned it again.


    Many people categorically scolded Lin Ping for his ambition, saying that he killed the leader of the demon cult just to become famous, and that he was still a bloodthirsty devil in his bones.


    This argument soon became the mainstream at the foot of Shaoshi mountain and spread all over the Jianghu. With the attitude of people of all decent sects, everyone in the Jianghu saw Lin Pingzhi''s "true face".


    Therefore, Lin Pingzhi, who had just been a "great Xia to ward off evil spirits" for a few days, was demoted to "bloody hand butcher" again.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not be recognized by the evil cult. The only thing to kill their leader is the "evil spirit sword". Even the "great Xia" reluctantly recognized it, but it can''t be any Lao Shizi''s "blood hand man slaughter"!


    Although the evil cult is now fragmented and the elders have made brains in order to compete for the position of leader, after all, there are a large number of people and there are branches in all three mountains, so the nickname "evil spirit sword" still has a little market space.


    As a result, the majority of Jianghu people saw that the devil sect thieves actually corrected Lin Pingzhi''s name. Well, it further proved that Lin Pingzhi was not a good thing. Therefore, when the leaders of various factions successively arrived at Shaolin Temple, Lin Pingzhi''s name completely smelled the street.


    At the back of Shaolin mountain and outside the Dharma cave, a monk stood together in the cold mountain wind, discussing the major events related to the misfortunes and blessings of Wulin and the common people in the world.


    "Taoist brother, have you found out about that?"


    "I have disclosed the information we found to Zuo lengchan, but Zuo lengchan doesn''t seem to be able to get any information from Liu Zhengfeng. Now he plans to use Liu Zhengfeng to trap Qu Yang. When he catches Qu Yang, maybe he can know whether the West Lake meizhuang case has anything to do with Lin Pingzhi."


    "Amitabha, Liu Zhengfeng is also a righteous man. He was taken advantage of by demons only because he had a devil in his heart. If Lin Pingzhi really hid behind the scenes in the meizhuang war, then he can be determined to be an evil man who caused trouble in the world! Liu Zhengfeng conceals his crime for the sake of a little kindness and righteousness, which is tantamount to acting for the tiger. He has pity on his great reputation all his life, so he ruined it... "


    "Alas, he is willing to degenerate, and the poor man is sorry for him. Abbot, if Lin Pingzhi is serious and deep-seated, he must be able to detect some clues. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come. "


    "If he doesn''t come, doesn''t he just prove that there is a ghost in his heart? If he really keeps justice, he just needs to abolish his demon skills, meditate and worship Buddha for ten years in our Shaolin, and forgive those Wulin colleagues who died in vain. What''s the difficulty? "


    "The abbot is really kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, abbot, that Linghu little friend seems to have a pure heart and is a creative talent. I can''t bear to see him trapped by internal injuries. "


    "Alas, after all, it''s Huashan''s housework. We''d better not interfere. Zuo lengchan is ambitious. Mr. Yue needs Huashan to work together. Linghu has nothing to do with the overall situation. We won''t let him worry more for the time being."


    Kaifeng mansion, pingyizhi''s residence.


    Ping Yizhi looked at the three dead insects in a copper bowl, looking very distressed.


    "See anything?"


    On the other side of the room, he Xie slapped off the mud seal of a wine jar and sniffed it on his nose, revealing his intoxicated color.


    Ping pointed to his chin and said, "it doesn''t make sense. This corpse is obviously dead. Why will it come back to life after eating it in his stomach? Even the poisonous insects of the five poisons cult can never come back from the dead. "


    He Xie took a sip of wine and immediately frowned.


    The wine smells delicious, but it''s hard to drink. It is bitter and astringent, and has a strange smell similar to pickles.


    When the wine was drunk in his stomach, he Xie immediately felt his spirit perked up and his blood boiled in an instant. He tried his best to run his internal power and kept his posture. After more than ten seconds, he opened his eyes and slowly spit out a white breath.


    Ping Yizhi still stared at the bodies of the three corpses in the bowl, but asked without looking back: "how about the medicine this time?"


    He Xie smacked his mouth and felt the internal power in fan Dantian. He said, "it''s much stronger than the previous prescriptions. However, it''s still a little weak. My internal power will be consumed after running for two weeks."


    Ping pointed and frowned, looked back at He Xie, and said seriously, "this is the most powerful medicine for tigers and wolves. Although most of the medicine you drink into your stomach is dissolved by internal force, some of it still remains in the medicine residue. Unless you excrete the medicine residue out of your body immediately with laxative, you will suffer from it in less than a year. Those who are light will lose their mind, and those who are heavy will go crazy and die on the spot. Dear brother, your martial arts are already very high. Why do you continue to practice this kind of magic skill that is eager for quick success and instant benefit? "


    He Xie smiled: "brother Ping, I have my own way to resolve."


    Ping Yi pointed to what Xie said again and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "forget it, I can''t persuade you. I just hope you can stop practicing after this thing."


    After a pause, Ping couldn''t help but say, "those bald donkeys obviously don''t have a good heart. Are you really going to Shaolin Temple?"


    He Xie''s eyes were deep: "go, why not? People have set up a platform. If I don''t go, won''t they be very embarrassed? "

 Chapter 206

    Since the first World War of heimuya, he Xie came to pingyizhi to recuperate and practice.


    In the battle with Dongfang unbeaten, he Xie not only received more than 60 needles, but also suffered serious internal injuries from Dongfang unbeaten''s unfathomable internal power.


    If Ping Yi hadn''t given him three Golden Toad jade dew pills before, and there was the last one, he couldn''t even hold on to Kaifeng house. It can be seen that the injury was serious.


    However, the harvest of this war is very huge!


    Apart from other things, a single secret script of "sunflower scripture" has made a qualitative leap in He Xie''s martial arts again!


    There are eighty-one swordsmanship recorded in the treasure book, but thirty-six of them are not recorded in the anti evil sword manual. He Xie supplemented the thirty-six sword moves, which expanded the evil ward sword technique to 108, and his sword technique was immediately improved.


    In addition to the Ren meridian and the twelve meridians, the internal skill operation line in the treasure book has also added the Governor Meridian, Yin dimension and Yin Qiao in the eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians under the improvement of the East invincibility, which makes the internal power run more perfectly and smoothly all day. The speed of internal power cultivation can be increased by more than ten times in an instant. As long as there is enough tiger and wolf medicine, he Xie''s internal power accumulation is almost unlimited.


    Because of this, he Yicai entrusted Ping Yizhi to continuously refine tiger wolf medicine with more and more powerful medicine to improve the speed of his internal power accumulation. As for the harm to his body, he couldn''t care about it for the time being.


    It can be said that he Xie has upgraded his evil ward sword to version 3.0.


    Ping Yi pointed out that the version 3.0 of the evil ward sword manual that he Xie is practicing now is a magic skill eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s really right, because he practices martial arts with tiger and wolf medicine all the year round. First, the medicine poison accumulates in the five zang organs, and hidden dangers will break out after a long time; Second, the internal skill principle of the evil dispelling sword manual is based on overdraft of Qi and blood. The more you practice this martial skill, the shorter your life.


    It can be said that this is a very harmful internal skill. If he Xie has been using his own body, he will never be so reckless and practice crazily.


    Of course, he Xie said to Ping that he "has his own way to resolve", which is not entirely empty. He Xie got the "star sucking method" and "Zixia secret script". These two internal skills have one or another defects, but they play a great role in supplementing the theory of he Yiwu.


    Moreover, the East''s invincible "sunflower scripture" also specifically records how to neutralize this harm. It is very exquisite, but it comes at the cost of sacrificing combat power, so why not take it.


    He Xie''s "way of resolving" is to continue to collect all the top internal mental skills in the world, master them, and thoroughly find out the way to eliminate the disadvantages of evil internal skills.


    One of his most high hopes is Shaolin''s Yi Jin Jing, the other is Wudang''s pure Yang limitless skill, and the other is Zuo lengchan''s cold ice Qi.


    Needless to say, in Shaolin''s Yi Jin Jing, Qi grows from within and blood moistens from outside. It is said that after practicing this sutra, the internal power will not disperse in a week, but will continue to move. The heart will move and the power will be released. It will be like the rise of tide and the hair of thunder.


    Although the "pure Yang limitless skill" of Wudang school is unknown, Zhang Sanfeng''s ability to understand the profound martial arts of Taijiquan is entirely based on this skill. This classic is extremely mysterious. It is said that he needs to keep the body of a boy to practice.


    Zuo lengchan''s "cold ice Qi" can''t even do anything about the star sucking method. The original plot of Shaolin after the first World War made Ren Xingxing miserable. Xiang Wentian, Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying were frozen into a snowman together with him, which can be dissolved. We can see the power of this internal skill.


    He Xie is no longer a Xiaobai of martial arts. If he can get these three internal skills, he is confident that he will find ways to suppress or dissolve them even if he can''t completely improve the disadvantages of evil repelling internal skills.


    However, it is not easy to get these three internal skills. He Xie must make himself stronger. He must practice more madly to ensure that he can get these three top internal mental skills from Shaolin, Wudang and Songshan.


    This forms a paradox.


    The more he Xie practiced madly, the closer he was to death; But the solution he came up with must be implemented with strong force.


    His move is tantamount to a race against death. It depends on whether he can get more internal mental skills and find a solution before the hidden danger completely breaks out or his blood is completely overdrawn.


    The harvest brought by the sunflower Scripture to He Xie is far more than these. What really increases the strength of He Xie is not the Scripture itself, but the sentiment and experience left by the invincible east on the Scripture.


    He Xie finally understood what the eastern invincible meant by the so-called "heaven and man turn into life and everything grows".


    In fact, it''s not so mysterious at all. These two sentences actually represent a martial arts realm. He Xie thinks it can be summarized in four words - "sword first"!


    Of course, this is only the most superficial statement when fighting for strength and courage.


    In the first world war with Dongfang unbeaten, he Xie''s sword was a few inches away from Dongfang unbeaten''s body. At that time, as long as there was a mistake, Dongfang unbeaten was dead.


    On the surface, it seems very dangerous, but in fact, Dongfang unbeaten has mastered the truth of "heaven and man are transformed and everything grows". He can clearly observe the changes of all moves. These inches are like an abyss away from the sky. In any case, he can''t be close to any evil. The poor long sword is actually no threat to Dongfang invincible. You can easily avoid it before you reach the body.


    Although he Xie practiced martial arts with Dongfang unbeaten, he was often hurt by Dongfang unbeaten embroidery needle. The difference between the depth of internal power is still second. The key reason is that he "cares first". His heart wants to stop but his divine desire and action. His mind has not fully reflected, but his body moves first. How can he be unhappy?


    It can be said that in the battle of heimuya, if the East was not defeated, it would be an ordinary embroidery needle. If he hadn''t touched anyone in the past 12 years, if he Xie finally broke the East''s invincible "heaven and man" with tricks other than martial arts, it would be impossible to defeat the East!


    Unfortunately, there are not so many in the world. If not, moreover, he Xie dares to go to heimu cliff without a card. At the moment of life and death, he sacrificed several skills and directly filled the probability of the skill of "blood hand man slaughter", that is, the time to move his mind. At that time, ten Eastern invincibles will not be enough for him to kill.


    He Xie''s current state is naturally impossible to understand the state of "sword care first" in such a short time, but the feeling left by Dongfang unbeaten still inspired him, making him surge again like the speed of ghosts!


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    With only one word "Kuai", he Xie has enough to break into Shaolin!


    What''s more, his internal power has more than doubled than before!


    On September 15, it was sunny and windy. Local officials came down to determine the good and evil in the world. There was blood light. It was forbidden to travel far away and rush to the north of the dragon and Sha.


    On this day, he Xie came to the foot of Shaoshi mountain with two swords on his back in the rustling autumn wind.


    One of his swords is called master and the other is called Zhenwu.


    Swords are good swords.


    A good sword is naturally used to kill people.


    The Zhike monk saw the young man in white with a sword on his back from a distance. The young man looked harmless to human beings and animals. He was as gentle as jade. He was also a decent young Xia, so he was very polite and saluted with a smile: "I''m a guest from a distance. The donor worked hard all the way. What''s your name, benefactor? Where did you come from? "


    "Lin Pingzhi, a bloody butcher, has no way to learn and knows his martial arts." He Xie saluted gently with a flat tone.


    Zhike monk''s face immediately changed.


    After half a column of incense, the bell of Shaolin Temple rang.


    Nine rings, representing distinguished guests.

 Chapter 207

    Enter zhaoti road and visit Daolin.


    Moss accumulates in the stone niche, and the fragrance path is deep with white clouds.


    This is He Xie. Even if he can''t get the title of a great Xia, how can he be regarded as a righteous man who abandons the dark and turns to the bright, and a prodigal son who corrects his evil?


    But he Xie is still slaughtered by bloody hands.


    Although he Xie doesn''t want to admit it, he also tries to make himself a simple young Xia, but he knows that he is an old Yin... So what.


    Therefore, he knew clearly why there were twists and turns in it and why he couldn''t take off his bloody hand butcher''s hat.


    He Xie doesn''t care about this title, really.


    But don''t care, it definitely doesn''t mean you like it.


    Any person with sound mind will never like others to call himself derogatory.


    Moreover, this is not a simple thing to call.


    In this age, a bad reputation basically deprives you of your "political rights".


    If you want to accept disciples, the children of serious people will never worship a bloody butcher as a teacher.


    If he wants to establish a sect, the sect has been labeled as evil and heretical since its birth.


    Count the sects labeled as evil and heresy in the past dynasties. Even if their founders try hard and uphold justice, in the end, the sects will still become a gathering place for all kinds of villains.


    Why?


    Because the ingredients of your sect are evil and heresy, and people talk about gold. If you say you are, you have to be!


    If you''re not, how''s it going?


    So, this is not a name thing.


    This is shrimp and pig heart!


    Although these decent people bullied He Xie so much, he Xie was still not angry.


    Because he Xie knew in his heart that at least decent people had not wronged him.


    He, he xueshou Tu Xie, is here to destroy the good situation of harmony and love in Wulin!


    At the mountain gate, an eminent monk of the Shaolin generation stood outside the door to greet him.


    Although he Xie established his master''s attribute in the three wars, he is a junior after all. He is not qualified. Let the abbot of Shaolin go out to meet him personally.


    In addition to the eminent monks of the Fang generation, there were nearly a thousand people dressed in hemp and filial piety standing on both sides of the mountain gate, staring at He Xie slowly coming with hate eyes.


    These people are the widows of hundreds of Wulin people killed by He Xie in Leiyang World War I.


    They used this special way to welcome he Xie.


    He Xie glanced at these people and smiled with indifference, but his evaluation of the abbot of Shaolin decreased a bit.


    Too mean.


    "Amitabha..."


    The leading white eyebrow monk gave a Buddha''s horn and a slight salute: "poor monk Fang Yuan, he is the first commandment hall in our temple. I have seen benefactor Lin. benefactor Lin came all the way. He lost his welcome. I hope to make atonement."


    He Xie returned a salute: "master Fang Yuan is polite."


    The old monk Fang Yuan stood up straight, his eyes bright and said, "benefactor Lin is much younger than I thought. It''s a pity, a pity! He was a young and promising young man. However, he went astray. It really makes people feel sorry. "


    He Xie said, "it''s a pity that it''s too early, master. Lin is evil. The master doesn''t count, even the abbot of your temple doesn''t count."


    The square and the hands cling together: "fair and comfortable, it is evil, and the world has its own measure. It is not who has the final say."


    He Xie laughed: "so you don''t have to be a pity. Let the people all over the world measure it slowly."


    Fang Yuan chanted a Buddha''s name again, looked at He Xie''s eyes, pointed to the people in mourning on both sides of the road, and asked in a deep voice, "did Lin Shi see these people and have no waves in his heart?"


    He Xie frowned: "just about to ask the master, is there anyone dead in Shaolin Temple? Why are so many people in mourning? Is it the Abbot''s death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yuan''s eyes widened. A face suddenly changed from white to black, and then from black to purple. The expression on his face was wonderful to the extreme!


    "Benefactor Lin has accumulated virtue in his mouth..." Fang Yuan repressed his anger.


    But he only said half a sentence, and was interrupted by He Xie waving: "master, please accumulate some virtue for Shaolin! Shaolin is here to solve problems, not to listen to your nonsense! "


    "You..." Fang Yuan was very angry, but finally forced to bear it. He took a deep breath, leaned over and said in a deep voice: "benefactor, please!"


    He Xie smiled and walked forward.


    At this time, an angry roar suddenly came out: "evil thief surnamed Lin, you will be punished by heaven if you do more injustice!"


    This sound was like a lead to detonate a powder keg. Suddenly, the crowd was about to get angry!


    But he Xie didn''t wait for them to be angry. He moved his ears, identified the correct direction, and ejected a flying needle with his backhand.


    Suddenly someone screamed in the crowd and flew out!


    "The evil thief killed!"


    Someone shouted again.


    He Xie smiled on his face, bent his fingers and ejected another needle. The person who had just opened his mouth immediately screamed and flew out again.


    "Lin Xiaoer..."


    Poof!


    Another man!


    He Xie smiled and looked around. Everyone bowed his head wherever his eyes passed!


    "Benefactor Lin, you are too..." Fang Yuan could no longer contain his anger. Suddenly, his momentum soared and he spoke in a deep voice.


    But he still only said half, and was interrupted by He Xie.


    "Master, don''t be impatient," He Xie said with a gentle smile, "please allow Lin to cut grass and remove a root first."


    After a pause, he Xie looked around again and said with a smile, "who else has something to say?"

 Chapter 208

    How can a man not get hurt when he is wandering in the Jianghu? Either you cut me or I cut you. What''s the matter?


    Even silly Qiang knows the truth. How can these widows not understand?


    Their sons, husbands, nephews and nephews wandered the Jianghu and practiced martial arts with GE. They went to Hengyang to have a good observation meeting. It was originally a good thing to eat, drink and have fun, but they were killed because they were jealous of other people''s martial arts scripts.


    How normal is this?


    There are still profits and losses in doing business. You want to rob and kill, but you miss Qingqing''s life. This kind of thing can be regarded as the main melody of the Jianghu.


    However, all these people gathered at the gate of Shaolin Temple to seek justice for their dead relatives.


    They can hate he Xie. They can even use all kinds of intrigues to kill and frame him, but they are not qualified to seek justice.


    The key question is, how do these people gather so neatly?


    How did they come to Shaolin Temple together and want Shaolin to ask for justice for them?


    If Shaolin really kills or imprisons He Xie, will their justice be recovered?


    Is their goal achieved? Are their souls sublimated and their hearts comforted?


    He Xie looked around with a sneer and saw the eyes of fear and evasion. He had the answer in his heart.


    If red fruit''s hatred supports them to stand in front of what evil, what are they hiding?


    Even if they don''t have the courage to hate someone, who gives them the courage to stand in front of what evil?


    A bunch of used fools!


    "Benefactor Lin!"


    Fang Yuan was strangely angry. He didn''t expect that he was so crazy that he brazenly ignored his life outside Shaolin baosha mountain!


    "Benefactor Lin has a deep evil mind. He is so crazy that he regards human life like grass mustard!" Fang Yuan shouted angrily, "do you really don''t pay attention to Shaolin, benefactor Lin, for wantonly killing people in front of our Shaolin Mountain Gate?"


    He Xie glanced at her and said slowly, "master is blaming me?"


    Fang Yuan stared at He Xie.


    "But what does Master blame Lin?" He Xie asked, "is it strange that Lin killed someone? Or is it because Lin didn''t pay attention to Shaolin? "


    Fang Yuan said coldly, "benefactor Lin kills people here. It''s not only the devil''s root, but also he doesn''t pay attention to Shaolin! However, almsgiver Lin, although your martial arts are high, I will never allow you to continue to do evil even though I am broken to pieces! I will never sit by and watch you kill another person! "


    The words speak with awe inspiring righteousness and a resounding voice!


    If it''s so beautiful, it naturally attracts people''s praise.


    "Well said, master! Lin Pingzhi, you scared... "


    Poof!


    The man said half and was stabbed to death by He Xie''s flying needle.


    The little flame just lit in the hearts of widows and orphans was instantly pierced and extinguished by this needle.


    He Xie turned back and sincerely said to the other party, "master, Lin has a deep evil root and there is no cure. Otherwise, you''ll be crushed to pieces quickly, and I''ll kill them all. "


    Fang Yuan looked at the ridicule and killing intention in He Xie''s eyes, and then looked at the people who were silent again behind him. Suddenly, he sighed: "benefactor Lin, if you do more injustice, you will die! I''m not your opponent. Please, there''s a benefactor''s home on the main hall. "


    He Xie regretted: "master, in the past, Dharma cut meat and fed eagles. How merciful? Since the master has the heart to sacrifice his life for justice, why don''t you let Lin hurry to send you to bliss early? "


    Fang Yuan''s face was ancient and calm, as if the previous excitement, sadness and anger had never happened: "Amitabha, I don''t have enough practice. I dare not compare with my ancestors. Benefactor Lin, please."


    He Xie shook his head and sighed, "Lin has never killed a monk..."


    Fang Yuan pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    He Xie stared at Fang Yuan with a smile: "master, since you don''t want to sacrifice your life for justice, if you dare to say half a word to Lin along the way, Lin will kill your dog immediately! Can you hear me clearly? "


    Fang Yuan looked at He Xie in amazement, and then his face turned red!


    He was trembling with anger, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    He Xie looked up with a smile and said in her mother''s indisputable language: "your justice seems to be irretrievable only by yourself. Lin will go to Shaolin Temple and see if the merciful masters in the temple can get justice for you. "


    "Go back and wait for the news!" He Xie turned his head and touched the handle of the sword on his back. "If you still stand in front of me within ten breath, you''ll never go."


    He Xie actually hoped that at least a few of the nearly 1000 people would stand up and scold him. Unfortunately, none of them.


    Almost He Xie''s voice didn''t fall, and these enemies who had been "incompatible" with He Xie suddenly dispersed. After a while, there was no one left, leaving only a few lonely bodies in place.


    He Xie looked at the monk Fang Yuan with a red face and a white face, and smiled: "lead the way, master?"


    Along the way, monk Fang Yuan was like practicing closed mouth Zen. If he hadn''t said a word to He Xie.


    He Xie followed him all the way through the forest of Steles, bypassed the heavenly king''s hall and went to the solemn main hall.


    The hall is now full of guests.


    When he Xie strided in, he suddenly looked at him with hundreds of eyes.


    Facing the gate of the hall, there are two seats, of which the first one on the left is a monk. A white browed monk in a purple cassock, with muddy eyes, is surrounded by all the monks and sits in the middle.


    A group of Taoists on the right also surrounded a tall, silvery old Taoist in the middle.


    Below the left head, there sat a Yin vulture with narrow eyes. Behind him, more than ten sword carrying men in yellow clothes stared at He Xie coldly.


    He Xie recognized that this was the dress of Songshan sect. He thought that the middle-aged vulture with a dark complexion was Zuo lengchan.


    The next two families are He Xie''s old acquaintances.


    There are many people in Huashan. At the moment, Yue buqun is smiling and nodding to He Xie. Ning Zhongze, Yue Lingshan and Linghu Chong behind him are few people who show kindness to He Xie.


    The other is Taishan sect. Taoist Tianmen''s face is very ugly.


    On the right hand side, the leader is a thin, ugly old man with an old erhu in his arms. I think it''s Mr. Xiaoxiang Yeyu of Nanyue Hengshan school. What made he Xie frown slightly was that Liu Zhengfeng was not among these people. He suddenly thought of a lot in his mind.


    On the other side of the table were a group of young nuns. He Xie saw Ni Yilin, a young woman who had met once.


    Looking around for a week, he Xie had a panoramic view of all the people present. Except for the seats of various factions, there was no more one in the main hall. It seems that there is no place for He Xie.


    He Ye remained silent and followed Fang Yuan to the center of the hall. Fang Yuan stood still. Fang Yuan put his hands together. Then he said the first sentence: "tell the abbot, this is the descendant of evil sword, benefactor Lin."


    Seeing monk Fang Zheng nodding slightly, Fang Yuan immediately raised his step and walked to the seat of Shaolin sect, as if he didn''t want to stay any more.

 Chapter 209

    Wuyue sword sect, Shaolin Wudang, and the seven decent sects have gathered together.


    Everyone''s eyes were locked on He Xie in the middle of the hall. Before the meeting, the handsome young man was still calm and calm in full view of the public. Even if his heart was dirty again, he couldn''t help but praise his "good temper" in his heart.


    Although all sects of the righteous sect gathered in Shaolin this time for He Xie, most people in the temple saw him for the first time.


    Before they spoke, he Xie also stood with a faint expression and a negative hand. For a time, the Hall fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, someone said coldly, "Lin Pingzhi, who is not a respected Wulin elder sitting in the hall? You stand there and neither say hello nor visit. Is that how Lin Zhennan taught you the word "courtesy"


    He Xie looked at the speaker, but he was the Tianmen Taoist who had been defeated under his sword before.


    He Xie smiled and said, "it''s the Taoist priest of Tianmen. I don''t know when the Taoist priest of Tianmen turned Tao into Buddha and became the abbot of Shaolin¡°


    Taoist Tianmen was stunned and said angrily, "what are you talking about!"


    "Isn''t it?" He Xie said, "Lin is invited here, so the master should say hello to Lin first. If Taoist priest Tianmen is not the abbot of Shaolin, how can he replace the master and do such a thing?"


    He shook his head: "Taoist priest Tianmen is an expert in Taoism. I don''t want to be so ignorant of etiquette, so Lin concluded that Taoist priest must have been the abbot of Shaolin!"


    "You..." Taoist Tianmen stood up and blushed. He was not good at words. He was satirized by He Xie and couldn''t say a word.


    "What a sharp mouthed kid!"


    When the Tianmen Taoist couldn''t get down, Zuo lengchan sneered and said, "Lin Pingzhi, this is not the place where you talk fast! I called you here today to tell the world about Leiyang two months ago! You behave like this, which shows that you have never reflected on your sins! Your mind is so twisted that there is no cure! "


    He Xie smiled faintly: "the left headmaster''s eyes are burning. He can see the essence of Lin at a glance. To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin kills people. He only hates those who die in the world. He only hates himself with one hand and one sword. He kills too slowly! Even Lin himself felt that his mind was distorted and hopeless. "


    He heresy said, smiling at Leng Zen to the left: "it''s like now that Lin sees the left leader, he can''t wait to destroy your Songshan family and break your Songshan inheritance! Unfortunately, now Lin is in Shaolin Temple. He can only wait for this to happen and go to Songshan again. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was angry and tongue tied, and immediately there was an uproar!


    Zuo lengchan suddenly laughed: "OK! It depends on whether you, Lin Pingzhi, can get out of this hall today! "


    Zuo lengchan suddenly closed his smile and said, "Zuo is looking forward to the moment you set foot on Songshan!"


    "The left leader will get what he wants." He Xie''s family.


    "Amitabha..." suddenly, a Buddha''s horn suppressed all the voices like Huang Zhongda Lv. He Xie followed his reputation and saw the Shaolin certificate monk grow up. His muddy eyes stared at He Xie''s face and said slowly: "benefactor Lin, I invited you to come here. I hope you can wake up and don''t fall into a wrong path too deeply, but before watching the little benefactor''s words and deeds, It can be seen that you never repent and don''t feel that what you have done is wrong. It seems that my efforts have been wasted. "


    He Xie smiled happily and said, "it''s great that you can realize this so quickly! There are only wrong names in the Jianghu, not wrong nicknames. Lin''s nickname is bloody hand butcher, which means that he is heinous and full of evil. You are all decent heroes. Although you let go to subdue demons and eliminate demons, you don''t have to waste your breath with Lin. "


    The heroes were in an uproar again, all looking strange.


    Is it because Lin Pingzhi knew he was at a dead end, so he just broke the pot and said so?


    Throughout the hundred years of Wulin, even the most heinous devil would never admit that there was no cure like he Xie and claim to be "full of evil".


    What''s more, although all the people present did not say it, they were very clear in their hearts that Lin Pingzhi could not be said to be heinous at all.


    The reason why today''s heroes are targeting him is that Lin Pingzhi''s rise is too fast, which has led to the self danger of all factions. More people covet his evil fighting sword, so they say he is evil.


    However, Lin Pingzhi not only didn''t defend himself, but also accepted all the bad comments from people all over the world, but also gladly claimed them in public. In this way, everyone present could fight him in good faith.


    "Amitabha..." monk Fang Zheng chanted the Buddha''s name again, holding down the hall in an uproar. "Benefactor Lin, you really don''t want to repent?"


    He Xie''s mouth provoked a trace of irony: "not only do not want to repent, Lin also wants to intensify and recreate the evil."


    "Amitabha..." monk Fang Zheng chanted the Buddha''s name again, but he looked much more serious. "Benefactor Lin is too evil. Today, we can''t let benefactor leave here. Otherwise, the world will be ruined, which is a great sin for us."


    He Xie fuzhang said with a smile: "yes, yes, if you let Lin leave here, Lin will destroy Song Mountain first, then step on Mount Tai and Mount Heng of Wudang! Master Abbot must not let Lin leave here alive, or the devil will destroy the world! "


    "It''s really an unforgivable devil!" Taoist Tianmen shouted, "Lin Pingzhi, since you are determined to die, today is what you want!"


    He Xie said with a smile: "that''s really great. You don''t have to talk about Jianghu morality to deal with Lin''s evil and heretical ways. You can flock up and see if you can chop Lin into meat sauce."


    This remark made all the people present extremely angry!


    He Xie''s reaction was far beyond everyone''s expectation. Even monk Fang Zheng, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, decided not to think that he would be so arrogant and rebellious.


    Originally, the purpose of monk Fang Zheng was to get rid of He Xie, a excrement stirring stick that constantly disrupted his layout, but seeing he Xie cooperate so much, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He Xie didn''t panic when he saw that he had provoked the anger of the crowd. This was his purpose.


    When he came to Shaolin, he didn''t intend to defend himself, let alone argue with these people.


    He knows what the contradiction between himself and these people is. It has nothing to do with good and evil, just the word interest!


    Some people here are afraid of his strength, some covet his martial arts, and others regard him as an unstable factor and want to get rid of it.


    Unless he pleads guilty today and is caught with his hands tied, it will never be good.


    He Xie never came to be soft.


    He came today for only one purpose, that is to kill!


    Kill him!


    Only in this way can we become Buddha after putting down the butcher''s knife.

 Chapter 210

    "Devil, today I''m yujizi for Wulin except you!"


    He Xie did so. Finally, someone couldn''t help but jump out first.


    But Yu Jizi, the only Yuzi generation elder left in Taishan sect.


    Although the old man heard about the power of He Xie, his ears are empty and his eyes are true. He saw that he Xie was only double ten. He didn''t believe how profound his martial arts were, so he was the first to take the shot.


    As the leader of Tianmen Taoist priest, he was defeated by this son, and even the leader''s sword was taken away.


    Today, he Yu Jizi doesn''t have to kill him in front of the heroes. If he wins one move and half, he can also save the dignity of Mount Tai sect. If he cheers up at that time, what face does Tianmen have to rely on the position of leader?


    As the saying goes, the older the Jianghu is, the less daring he is. Although he believes that he Xie''s martial arts are absolutely not high, he is the strongest killing move. It is the unique skill of Mount Tai sect - seven stars fall into the sky!


    He came as fast as a hawk and falcon, and the long sword in his hand hummed and twinkled. This sword alone covers the seven major acupoints of He Xie''s chest, Tanzhong, shenzang, lingxu, Shenfeng, promenade, pylorus and Tonggu. No matter where he Xie flashes, one acupoint will be stabbed by the sword tip. This sword is linked, which is really difficult to handle.


    This sword is indeed the most peak blow of Yu Jizi. As soon as it was released, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and almost everyone cheered for it!


    But the next moment, I heard a "Cang Lang" and a silver flash. The dreamy seven stars fell into the sky and suddenly stopped!


    When the blood light flashed, Yu Jizi didn''t even hum, so he fell obliquely to the ground without a sound.


    No one can describe the speed of this sword!


    No one can describe the style of this sword!


    It''s almost to the extreme!


    Like a flash of lightning.


    But faster than lightning!


    Tick!


    He Xie had a long sword in his hand, and a drop of blood slipped slowly.


    He looked around at the silent audience and suddenly smiled: "let''s go together, leaders? There is no life left under the bloody hand butcher''s sword. If you come one by one, I''m afraid no one is Lin''s opponent. "


    Everyone was shocked to see he Xie, and a deep chill came from the bottom of their heart.


    For a moment, the whole hall seemed to be pressed the freeze key, but no one moved.


    After a long time, the six members of Songshan sect suddenly drank together and flew towards He Xie like dark clouds covering the sun!


    But seeing the shadow of the sword flying, the sword net was covered, and he Xie was drowned in the blink of an eye.


    These six people are from the thirteen Taibao of Song Mountain. They are all well-known experts in the Wulin. When they make a move, they are thunderous. They are so terrible and powerful that it is difficult for any one in the audience to retreat.


    But the next moment, just listen to a crisp sword, silver light appears again!


    A silver arc was like a full moon. Suddenly, it broke the sword net all over the sky. Only six "poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo!


    When the heroes looked again, they saw six figures crashing into a ball and landing!


    All six people had their throats cut open. They piled into a hill, but when they heard the blood "hiss", the six people still twitched and struggled. In the blink of an eye, they gathered on the ground into a stream. Gradually, all of them lost their voice.


    This sword scares everyone!


    Because in the presence, only a few people saw he Xie''s sword!


    However, they could see clearly, but they thought to themselves that they had changed themselves and decided not to escape!


    Until then, the heroes realized what a terrible existence they had to face.


    "Let''s go!" Zuo lengchan roared with grief and anger, and took the lead in rushing towards He Xie!


    All his ambitions were dashed with He Xie''s sword just now!


    How can he not be crazy?


    Zuo lengchan arrived in an instant and hit he Xie on the forehead with his palm.


    He Xie''s body flashed and stabbed Zuo lengchan''s throat with a sword, but Zuo lengchan was very fast. He suddenly turned away, but the blood light was still splashing, and the sword edge cut his left shoulder.


    Zuo lengzen was crazy and ignored the injury. He shouted, and his palms hit him like a knife and axe. His body was close to He Xie to prevent him from having a chance to wield a sword.


    But how can he make him do it? The body suddenly retreated, and the brush was three swords.


    Poof poof!


    The blood light suddenly appeared. Zuo lengzen hit three swords again, but Zuo lengzen moved extremely, and the speed was fast to the extreme. His hands were suddenly fist, palm, grasp and take, slash and chop, crazy and powerful!


    For a moment, he Xie was forced to retreat.


    "Fang Zheng Chong Xu! What are you waiting for? " Zuo lengchan screamed and attacked again and again, but he Xie didn''t give him a chance this time. He suddenly stabbed him with a sword. Zuo lengchan only had time to side his body, and the long sword ran through his left rib. He immediately screamed and hit he Xie with a backhand palm.


    Although he Xie dodged, he was swept into his left arm by the palm wind. He suddenly felt cold and numb in his left arm.


    Just at this moment, two figures rushed towards He Xie''s back. It was Shaolin''s prescription and Wudang Chongxu''s two peerless experts!


    In the face of He Xie''s unfathomable martial arts and treacherous and rapid sword skills, the two leaders of the right way gave up all their faces and chose to attack together!


    He Xie suddenly laughed, and his body suddenly jumped up, chasing after the deficiency prescription syndrome.


    The first one to arrive is the old Taoist Chongxu. The old long sword stands up and shakes at a high speed. In an instant, countless apertures are drawn. One aperture is not eliminated, the other is regenerated, and hundreds of apertures are like a wave, coming to what evil.


    This is not a one move attack, but an attack mixed with dozens of sword moves. The most valuable thing is that although his long sword is extremely fast, he can''t hear the sound of the gold blade splitting the wind. It shows that the flexibility of the sword strength has reached the realm.


    He Xie looked at him as if he saw a fortress composed of sword blades protecting Chongxu''s whole body.


    This is Tai Chi sword!


    However, when a martial artist opens a move, he breaks through the flaw of the opponent''s move. At first glance, there is no flaw in this sword!


    At the same time, on the other side of He Xie, the prescription certificate clapped out without saying a word. In the middle of the palm, it suddenly shook slightly. Immediately, one palm became two palms, two palms became four palms, four palms became eight palms, and in the blink of an eye, the shadow of the palm flew!


    This is the thousand hand Tathagata palm of Shaolin''s unique skill. If he Xie doesn''t deal with it in time, he will change eight palms into sixteen palms, and then turn into thirty-two palms. When the palms are everywhere, no matter how fast he is, he can''t escape this blow!


    As soon as the two leaders made a move, they seemed to force he Xie to a dead end.


    All the heroes present were people who knew the goods. Seeing Chong Xu and Fang Zheng''s fierce and majestic attack, they all felt a sigh of relief. He Xie''s almost extreme sword technique gave them great pressure of despair. At this time, the two leaders shot together and let them see hope again.


    Among the heroes, Taoist Tianmen suddenly drew his sword and flew to the battlefield. It was obvious that he wanted to fill the gaps for the two leaders.


    On the other side, Yue buqun thought in his heart that the overall situation seemed to be settled, and his eyes twinkled. He took a step forward and put his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Xiaoxiang''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield, and his right hand tightly grasped the worn erhu.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the hall almost solidified to suffocate!

 Chapter 211

    He Xie fully understood the truth of "the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly" when he fought against the invincible east. Although he still can''t do "sword first", if he meets the invincible east again with his current martial arts, even without any strategy, the victory or defeat should be in May or may.


    Dongfang''s invincible martial arts is undoubtedly the first person in Wulin today. He Xie thought that he Xie''s greatest strength in Shaolin is to be side by side with him!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the heroes, he Xie just felt a heavy pressure.


    Fang Zheng and Chong Xu are experts in the world after all. Their martial arts moves have reached the state of lifting heavy as light and lifting light as heavy. I''m afraid the only person in the world who can retreat under the full siege of these two people is Dongfang unbeaten.


    Now, another He Xie will be added.


    Among them, he Xie chose to deal with Chongxu first.


    The Taiji Sword Sutra of Wudang is still placed by He Xie at the residence of pingyizhi in Kaifeng. Although he Xie hasn''t had time to practice it since heimuya got it, he Xie has a deep feeling about this sword technique after reading it through.


    Chong Xu uses Taiji Sword technique in front of He Xie, just like showing all his cards to He Xie. How can he get benefits?


    He Xie then stretched out his arm, and the long sword stabbed in from the middle of the empty sword aperture!


    Just listen to the "poof" sound, the sword edge into the meat, Chong Xu suddenly groaned and fell down!


    The reason why Taiji Sword dare to claim that it has no flaws is that its flaws are hidden in the most dangerous part of the sword move. It is like a long sword stabbing. No one would have thought that the biggest flaw of this sword is on its sword tip.


    After solving the Chong deficiency, the thousand hand Tathagata palm on the other side has been transformed into thirty-two palms!


    But seeing the palms flying all over the sky, I can''t tell the truth from the truth.


    He Xie''s expression is ancient well without waves. His internal power runs with all his strength. He slaps his left backhand on the forehead of Fang Zheng, and then comes first. Attacking him will save him!


    The prescription certificate did not dare to neglect. In an instant, the thirty-two palms were combined into one. With a magnificent momentum, he Xie''s palms were ruthlessly opposed.


    He Xie and Fang Zheng were blown out at the same time!


    After all, the recipe had deep internal force and fell to the ground like an iron ball. His feet suddenly fell into the ground two inches deep, but his face remained unchanged. But he Xie flew backwards for several feet, and still rubbed back seven or eight steps, with an abnormal flush on his face.


    On the surface, he Xie suffered a loss, but many discerning experts present changed their complexion at the same time!


    He Xie can only cultivate his internal power for a few months. He has been practicing pure Buddhist internal power for decades, which is purely based on his own shortcomings to others.


    But what happened?


    This person just suffered a little loss!


    When he Xie didn''t stand firm, a figure flew behind him and shouted, "devil, take your life!"


    It''s Tianmen Taoist!


    Chong Xu and prescription syndrome turned pale almost at the same time and exclaimed, "don''t!"


    But it''s still late!


    Taoist priest Tianmen thought there was a bargain to pick up at this time, but he Xie didn''t suffer much internal injury at all. He suddenly felt the evil wind behind his ears. He Xie shook his long sword and made a backhand move. The long sword directly ran through Taoist priest Tianmen''s chest!


    Taoist Tianmen suddenly froze in place!


    Yue buqun, who had planned to make a move, now his eyelids jumped quickly, and his hand holding the sword unconsciously loosened a little.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out behind him, shouting angrily: "Lin Pingzhi, die!"


    "Chong ER!" Yue buqun was stunned!


    Linghu Chong was a hot-blooded generation. He saw that even Fang Zheng and Chong Xu, the two masters of the Tao, had suffered losses in the hands of He Xie. He also saw that the Tianmen Taoist had been poisoned. Now he regarded He Xie as the first demon in the Wulin!


    At that moment, the long sword shook and rushed to He Xie.


    He Xie''s eyes became more serious again. He turned back and held his sword, and his backhand stabbed Linghu Chong''s chest, and Linghu Chong opened his sword. Brushing is a series of nine swords, only attacking but not defending, and the speed is fast to the extreme!


    He is fast, he Xie''s sword is faster!


    Less than three breath time, they passed more than 40 moves!


    Linghu Chong''s sword technique is much better than that of the last fight, and his internal injury is temporarily suppressed. For a moment, he is as good as he Xie!


    In fact, martial arts is the balance of internal power, moves and speed. No matter how good the moves are, it will be useless if they can''t keep up with each other''s speed.


    If you can''t attack, no matter how many flaws the other party has, there are no flaws.


    The anti evil sword technique and Dugu Jiujian actually represent two different ideas in the sword technique. The former makes you unable to attack with high speed, and the latter makes you tired and run, so you don''t have to care about the shortcomings of your sword technique.


    Dugu''s nine swords have no moves, but the evil ward sword manual is based on quick breaking moves. In fact, Dugu''s nine swords have stronger moves.


    But whether it''s internal power or speed, Linghu Chong can''t catch up with He Xie.


    So after fifty moves, the original situation of equal strength turned sharply downward, making Hu Chong constantly hit the sword, and in the blink of an eye he became a bloody man!


    Yue buqun''s complexion was uncertain, and he refused to start at the urging of his wife and daughter.


    At this time, a sad sound suddenly sounded. He saw that the night rain in Xiaoxiang suddenly rose vertically. There was a thin and narrow sword in his hand. He rushed into the battle group and stabbed him once, pointing directly at He Xie''s chest!


    This move is very fast, like a dream and fantasy. It is the unique move in the "Thirteen movements of changeable clouds and fog in Hengshan Mountain" of Nanyue Hengshan school!


    With the great addition, the fox Chong''s pressure was reduced. The two soon combined their swords, advancing and retreating together. They saw the sword light interspersed among the three. All three were unpredictable sword moves, like ghosts, and fought faster and faster!


    But after three breaths, there was blood splashing out again on Moda and Linghu Chong!


    "Amitabha!" Suddenly, Fang Zheng chanted the Buddha''s name, bullied himself again, broke into the battlefield and gave directions to He Xie''s heart.


    Chong Xu on the other side clenched his teeth and jumped up. The sword light surrounded him and fell from the sky to kill him!


    Zuo lengchan was secretly lucky, staring at the battlefield, with white fog steaming overhead.


    On the other side, Yue buqun''s eyes moved, and his right hand held the hilt tightly again.


    In the blink of an eye, he Xie was besieged by the four masters again!


    Between the lightning and flint, he Xie suddenly became short, and the man spun like a top.


    Just listen to a few puffs, Linghu Chong, Mo DA and Fang Zheng were hit by the sword in their legs at the same time, and the blood was splashing!


    The greatest one grabbed Linghu who was about to fall to the ground and flew out of the battlefield, but the Fang Zheng gritted his teeth and still pointed to the back of He Xie''s head.


    At the same time, the sword light of Chong Xu has reached He Xie''s head.


    He Xie''s wrist trembled rapidly and twisted the Chongxu sword out in an instant. At the same time, a sword tilted upward. The arms of Chongxu holding the sword suddenly broke together and rose into the sky!


    On the other side, he Xie suddenly flashed a silver light between the two fingers of his left hand, pointed out that it was like electricity, and rowed to the eyes of the monk Fang Zheng.

 Chapter 212

    Fang Zheng was shocked, but he Xie''s speed was incredible. He could retreat and only avoided his left eye, but his right eye was still marked. When his internal power was stimulated, the beads in his right eye burst open!


    At this time, Zuo lengchan, who had been ready to attack, suddenly jumped up and slapped Hexie''s heart with a hard palm. The cold has hit people before they arrived!


    He Xie didn''t turn his head back. He took the long sword out of his hand. The long sword directly ran through Zuo lengchan''s chest and nailed him on the column behind him with his body, making him scream.


    Yue buqun saw that he Xie''s hands were empty and his eyes were bright. He stepped out and walked like a ghost. In an instant, he came to the side of He Xie''s body and wiped a sword to his throat. The speed was fast to the extreme!


    He Xie suddenly turned and heard the sound of "Dang". Yue buqun''s sword stabbed him on the other sword behind his back.


    Yue buqun''s face changed greatly in an instant, and he didn''t want to retreat quickly, but he Xie''s wrist shook and three silver needles came out in an instant.


    Yue buqun brushed three swords in succession, flying two silver needles, but one fell directly into his right shoulder. He suddenly snorted.


    Cang Lang!


    With a sword chant, he Xie held the second sword in his hand and suddenly grinned at Yue buqun: "you did practice as expected."


    Yue buqun''s face sank like water and remained silent.


    "Bu Wanhua sword array!"


    At this time, with a slight scold, I saw six figures flying, and in the blink of an eye, he Xie was surrounded in the middle!


    It''s the Hengshan sect of Beiyue that hasn''t done anything.


    Seeing that the six young nuns were facing great enemies, they were vigilant to surround themselves in the middle. He Xie''s mouth was hooked: "just you fools, you really came to subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    "Kill!"


    The new leader of Mount Hengshan in the North gave a clear drink, and the six nuns came together with a solemn and stirring face!


    He Xie''s body is like a ghost. He shuttles out of the sword array. When he stops again, he has six monk hats in his hand. In the audience again, six female nuns were naked and screamed to cover their heads.


    He Xie laughed loudly, played his sword and said, "bald head, put sesame oil on it, don''t eat spicy food and drink soy sauce!"


    Nun is so shy that she glares at He Xie!


    He Xie no longer looked at them, but looked around for a week, smiled and asked, "do you still fight?"


    Naturally, it can''t be played.


    At this time, in the main hall, Fang Zheng was blind in one right eye and broke his right arm. Zuo lengchan was pierced by a sword. At the moment, he couldn''t even move. Mount Tai yujizi and Tianmen Taoist died. His legs were bleeding, making Hu Chong become a bloody man and collapse to the ground.


    In the hands of Zhonggao, only Yue buqun got a shot and retained his combat strength, but he dared not go forward.


    And he doesn''t want to come forward.


    The heroes were silent. They could not imagine that he Xie''s martial arts were so advanced!


    They can''t figure out why things are like this?


    "Amitabha..." Fang Zheng covered his right eye with a torn cassock and suddenly said bitterly: "no! Benefactor Lin''s martial arts are unparalleled. I''m convinced! "


    Chong Xu was pale and stared at the sword in He Xie''s hand, but finally said with a bitter smile: "great Xia Lin, you won!"


    Zuo lengchan smiled miserably, his head tilted and fainted directly.


    Yue buqun put his sword into the scabbard and slowly hugged his fist: "it''s meaningless to fight again. I believe all leaders share the same idea with Yue. Great Xia Lin, after this battle, whatever you want is readily available. "


    "Dog thief, if you have seed, just..." Linghu Chong suddenly roared angrily, but he only shouted half, and was kicked unconscious by Yue buqun.


    Yue buqun threw a fist again: "the bad man has no form. Please don''t quarrel with the younger generation, great Xia Lin."


    Hengshan liuni stared at the scene in a daze. They couldn''t understand why the two sides who had fought with death before suddenly stopped fighting and shook hands to make peace?


    It''s clearly a demon. Why do you suddenly become a great Xia?


    What about killing demons and demons?


    What about the good and evil?


    Why is that?


    They never understand that the so-called distinction between good and evil is sometimes defended by death, and sometimes it is a fart.


    They will not understand that when he Xie asked the sentence "do you still fight", it released a signal that they can negotiate.


    One party does not want to kill all, the other party wants to stop the loss in time, and the two sides hit it off.


    Jianghu is not about fighting and killing. Jianghu is the art of compromise and struggle.


    He Xie has long seen through this.


    He paid the price of overdrawing his life in exchange for his peerless martial arts, but his purpose was never to kill all, but to compromise.


    So he Xie understood very early that he could not be a great Xia or a great devil.


    He is only a layman after all.


    When he Xie, a layman, walked out of the main hall, he had six more secret scripts on him.


    Yi Jin Jing, pure Yang limitless skill, cold ice Qi, Zhenyue Jue of Nanyue Hengshan school, complete version of sunflower Scripture and flawless version of star sucking Dharma.


    The latter two kinds of secret scripts were naturally obtained by He Xie from the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple. In order to obtain these two secret scripts, he Xie had to add a condition to live in seclusion from now on.


    The leaders have simply treated the wound and sent He Xie to the gate of Shaolin Temple. Except for Zuo lengchan, who was seriously injured, the leaders of other factions arrived.


    "Almsgiver Lin," monk Fang Zheng folded his hands and said, "if you send you thousands of miles, you must say goodbye at last. If you are free, Shaolin welcomes you anytime. "


    He Xie smiled: "well, Lin has promised you to live in seclusion from now on. If you come to visit again, don''t you have a headache?"


    Fang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "good, good, benefactor Lin is the first expert in the world. What''s the point of living in seclusion?"


    He Xie pointed to the prescription certificate, shook his head and said with a smile: "the master is hypocritical. You are obviously worried to death, so why do you look indifferent? Master, you can''t become a Buddha all your life. "


    "Amitabha." Fang Zheng just shook his head.


    Yue buqun sighed and said, "without great Xia Lin, there is a lot less wonderful in the Jianghu. This is the truth of Yue. "


    He Xie looked at Yue buqun with a smile. He didn''t know where he was. If whoever was present most wanted him never to appear, it was definitely this person.


    In the first World War of the main hall, only Yue buqun, an old fox, was the least injured, and the combat power of Huashan sect was also preserved most completely.


    In this changed world, Linghu Chong is still a good disciple of Yue buqun, which means that Huashan sect now has two peerless experts and has become the most powerful sect in the middle and high-end Wulin.


    He Xie suddenly moved in his heart and began to tease.


    He pretended to sigh, and the Korean monk hugged his fist: "don''t blame the abbot for his sudden urgency of urination. Forgive me!"


    After saying this, he Xie didn''t wait for the people to reply. As soon as he Xie dodged, he came to the roadside, untied his pants, and poured water on the ground.


    The leaders were stunned and then looked strange. Among them, Yue buqun''s eyes stared round and his face changed greatly!


    Fang Zheng looked suspiciously at He Xie''s back, suddenly smiled and said, "I''m a little anxious."


    After that, he also stood next to He Xie and did the same thing.


    Monk Fang Zheng pretended to look aside. His pupil suddenly shrunk and remained silent for a moment. He still couldn''t help asking, "benefactor Lin, as far as I know, the first two sentences of the evil ward sword manual..."


    "If you want to practice this skill, you must first come to the palace..." He Xie said with a smile, shook and picked up his pants.


    He glanced at Yue buqun, whose face was purple and black, suddenly laughed, shook his long sleeves and floated away!


    His heroic voice floated with the wind: "the world is out of our generation. As soon as we enter the Jianghu, the years urge us; Huang Tu''s overlord industry talks and laughs. It''s too drunk in life! "


    Yue buqun trembled and stared at the back of He Xie, unable to control himself for a long time.

 Chapter 213

    From the moment he Xie defeated the seven sects of the right way with his own strength, he was no longer a bloody hand butcher, nor could he be.


    Those who defeat Shaolin, Wudang and Wuyue sword sect can only be great Xia, great Xia.


    Therefore, the bloody hand butcher has become a magic sword to ward off evil spirits.


    Exorcism sword, great Xia Lin!


    Even if people in the Jianghu call Lin Pingzhi''s name directly, they don''t respect great Xia!


    Decent sects, never allow this to happen!


    Even the demon sect will never allow anyone to disrespect Lin Ping!


    Because the only thing that can kill their two leaders is the divine sword.


    The name Lin Pingzhi was soon deified under the intentional promotion of many people. He became a rare martial arts wizard in a thousand years, the first master in the world, and the embodiment of wisdom and force!


    The greater and more magical Lin Pingzhi is, the less he can do to suppress the seven righteous sects and kill the two leaders of the demon sect.


    One eye of Fang Zheng, one arm of Chong Xu, and even the two lives of Tianmen and yujizi of Taishan sect have become an honor to witness the rise of "sword God".


    As for those Jianghu people who died in Leiyang World War I, they completely became the foundation of the reputation of the sword God, and no one mentioned it again.


    In less than a year, the name of the evil spirit sword was widely known and praised everywhere. Even a three-year-old child can tell the four earth shaking events that the evil spirit sword did after entering the Jianghu!


    Leiyang kills the ugliness of the group, the sword gate destroys the devil''s head, and breaks through the evil cult alone. The heroes of Shaolin town!


    He is like a meteor, across the Jianghu, shining, but disappeared without a trace.


    On the third day after the end of Shaolin World War I, Liu Zhengfeng of Nanyue Hengshan sect, who had disappeared for a month, returned to Hengyang and officially announced that he would wash his hands in a golden basin and disappeared from the Jianghu.


    A month later, Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan Mountain, killed Zuo lengchan on the Fengchan platform to unify the Wuyue sword sect.


    Ten days later, Linghu Chong was expelled from the Wuyue sword sect. Yue buqun was seriously injured and disappeared.


    Two months later, the battle for the leader of the evil cult finally came to an end. None of the elders who had fought to the death before could achieve their wishes. Ren Yingying, the holy aunt of the evil cult, returned and defeated the heroes with absolute strength and became the new leader.


    The following spring, Yue buqun gathered the Wuyue sword sect to attack heimu cliff. He and Ren Yingying, the new leader of the evil cult, lost both sides and returned home.


    In March of the next year, Linghu Chong reappeared in the Jianghu and helped Beiyue Hengshan sect survive the danger of destroying the sect. By mistake, he became an elder of Beiyue Hengshan sect. Tian boguang also joined Beiyue Hengshan sect and worshiped Yilin as his teacher.


    In May, Yue buqun issued the order of the leader of the five mountains alliance to gather the five mountains sword sect in Huashan and discuss the attack on the demon cult. He made Hu rush to Huashan to think about crossing the cliff and kill Yue buqun. The five mountains sword sect was divided into five again. Yue Lingshan became the new leader of Huashan. Since then, the five mountains sword sect has been in constant dispute and declined.


    In September, the famous killer doctor Ping Yizhi retired from the Jianghu and disappeared since then.


    He Xie never walked in the Jianghu again from beginning to end.


    He was greatly disappointed in the Jianghu. He didn''t like the world and everyone here.


    It took him a full year. At the critical moment when his life was running out, he finally took the advantages of a hundred schools and upgraded the evil ward sword spectrum to version 5.0.


    His martial arts have entered the realm of combining Yin and Yang.


    The 108 way evil repelling sword technique was simplified into 72 ways by him. He no longer needed dry medicine to cultivate evil repelling internal power, nor did he need any external force to concentrate, calm and have a clear heart and few desires, and he finally realized the supreme state of "sword first".


    His martial arts accomplishments and attainments are really on the same level as the invincible east. However, he has also fallen into a bottleneck.


    In the following year, no evil can make further efforts.


    He finally realized the feeling that Dongfang invincible hid in the small building to embroider. Looking at the world, who and what is worth worrying about?


    After he Xie broke through the pass, at Qu Yang''s request, he passed Qu Feiyan some authentic martial arts of the ancient tomb sect, but did not accept her as a disciple.


    It is said that Lin Zhennan and his wife had a son. He entrusted Ping Yizhi to send Zixia magic skill to Huashan and his self-made all-way sword technique to congratulate him.


    Then he left Sichuan and began to travel around.


    Three years later, Qu Feiyan rebuilt the ancient tomb sect in Zhongnan mountain. He only accepted female disciples, but respected Lin Pingzhi, the divine sword to ward off evil spirits, as his ancestor.


    Five years later, he Xie returned disappointed from Huashan again. This was his 13th visit to Huashan in the past five years, but he couldn''t find the sword saint who saw the dragon head but didn''t see the tail.


    In the past five years, he Xie''s martial arts didn''t go any further. He knew it was time for him to leave.


    In the following hundred years, thousands of horses in the Jianghu were silent. Even Shaolin and Wudang were dating, and few outstanding disciples were born. Martial arts gradually declined. Only the ancient tomb sect has become a new holy land of martial arts. However, this sect is sparsely populated. With the inheritance and death of the second generation of Qu Feiyan, this sect is still a flash in the pan and disappeared in the years.


    The legend of the magic sword to ward off evil spirits was gradually forgotten by the world until wars broke out all over the world. A young Taoist accidentally saw a stone carving of "find the sword saint and never meet him" on the cliff of Huashan Mountain. He unexpectedly realized a set of peerless sword skills and lightness skills from his handwriting. Since then, he has been invincible in the Jianghu and won the name of "magic sword immortal ape".


    He rebuilt Huashan sect in the future and became a great master. However, he was allowed to go through the old scriptures of all schools in Wulin in the future, but he couldn''t find the Wulin ancestor who wrote the article "looking for the sword saint" and signed He Xie, which became a lifelong regret.

 Chapter 214

    In the plausible and illusory space-time tunnel, an indescribable thing is shuttling straight through.


    Feeling his body, he Xie only felt indescribably awkward and strange in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he was a private detective, he occasionally scolded people angrily and often scolded you as XX. Now


    It''s really good


    I think he Xie was once a graceful senior police sergeant, an ace agent to save the world, a generation of Mingjun who turned the tide, and a generation of great Xia who shocked the Jianghu.


    Well, now it''s barren!


    Who to reason with?


    When leaving the upper plane, he Xie was told by the system that before his body was intact, only half of the energy he cultivated in each plane could be taken away.


    In other words, half of his internal force exists in his current form.


    He Xie''s perception and understanding of martial arts are. He lost only half of his internal power and spent some time practicing it. Compared with his previous worries, he is very satisfied with the result now.


    He immersed his consciousness in his mind and looked at the information of the system.


    The settlement of the fifth plane "Xiaoao Jianghu" is as follows:


    Task 1: Happy gratitude and hatred


    Status: complete.


    Rating: Average (not very happy, but it''s also clear between kindness and resentment)


    Reward: 8 yuan


    Task 2: a great master


    Status: complete.


    Rating: good (Master Fang Cheng is devoted to martial arts)


    Reward: 16 yuan


    Task 3: be proud of the Jianghu


    Status: complete.


    Rating: excellent (maybe you can''t be a great Xia, just because of your name.)


    Reward: extraordinary skill can be used for two purposes at one time: you can be distracted from two things at the same time (this skill cannot be upgraded).


    There are extraordinary skills in the account again!


    He Xie had some surprises in his heart, and it was his dream of one heart and two uses!


    In his last few years in the upper position, he carefully studied the fragments of the art of fighting left and right, but he never got to the point. The reason is that the only entry condition of this martial arts is to use one heart and two purposes!


    These four words are simple, but in fact, ordinary people can''t do it at all!


    Usually, we hear that someone can use two things at one time. Generally, he has been quite skilled in one event, maintains inertia, focuses on the second event, or changes his attention back and forth between two events, which has achieved the effect of simultaneous progress. Real people''s attention can only stay on one event at a time point.


    He Xie once thought that he could draw a square with one hand and a circle with the other, and he could practice left-right fighting, but he couldn''t get started at all. That''s because when he painted with both hands at the same time, his attention was actually switching back and forth on both hands, which was not really one mind and two purposes.


    Generally speaking, he Xie was satisfied with the reward from the upper level, but what he gained the most from the last level was actually all kinds of martial arts he learned.


    He called up his property panel and checked it.


    Name: He Xie


    Level: Mortal


    Yuan Neng: 25


    Meta: 34


    1¡¢ Basic skills:


    1. Shooting LV7 (host self-study)


    2. Flower rain lv6 (self-study)


    3. Traditional Chinese medicine lv4 (system reward)


    4. Exorcism sword version 5.0 Lv9 (host innovation)


    5. Innate energy LV3 (internal power accumulated by the host)


    6. Breath holding formula LV1 (self-study)


    7. Night vision (self-study)


    8. Beauty boxing Lv2 (self taught)


    9. Dongfeng stunt Lv2 (self study)


    10. Jade girl Suxin sword technique Lv9 (host complement)


    11. Acupoint pointing and acupoint relieving LV7 (self-study)


    12. Serpentine beaver turning lv8 (self study)


    13. Heart destroying palm LV7 (self-study)


    14. Bird catching skill lv8 (self-study)


    15. Jinyangong lv6 (self study)


    16. Wuyue sword Lv9 (self study)


    17. Twelve little LV1 (host self-study)


    18. Yi Jin Jing lv0 (master theory only)


    19. Cold ice Qi lv0 (only master theory)


    20. Pure Yang limitless power lv0 (only master theory)


    21. Star sucking method lv0 (only mastering theory)


    22. Zhenyue formula lv0 (only mastering theory)


    23. Residual lv0 of left-right beating (only mastering incomplete theory)


    24. Increase any basic skill by 3 levels (won by lucky draw)


    2¡¢ Special skills:


    1. Be brave Lv2 (when you charge, your roar will make the enemy pee out involuntarily)


    2. Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh)


    3. Charlotte has money LV1 (when you need money, meditate that Charlotte has money, and you will have the opportunity to earn 100000 yuan equivalent to the price of China in 1997)


    4. Charlotte happy LV1 (activate this skill to make a person laugh in front of you for 5 seconds)


    5. LV1, a man with BGM (if you bring your own music "pruning plum", it will instantly attract everyone''s attention)


    3¡¢ Extraordinary skills:


    1. Blood hand human slaughter (Note: report to your family before fighting, and you have a 5% chance to enter the state of human slaughter that must be killed in one hit for 5 minutes. If the host is empty handed against the enemy, trigger the blood hand skill in this state, and the blood hand will dig the kidney, which will be all right.)


    2. Domineering side leakage (Note: Note: 1. When you focus on the whole audience, you have a 5% chance to obtain a skill from a random person in the field; 2. When someone gives you the air of hegemony, there is a 5% chance that the target side will leak a skill and you will master it.)


    3. Charlotte good luck (Note: 1. When you need to make a choice, you have a 2% chance to get guidance and make the best choice; 2. You can sacrifice your attributes and skills to gain European Qi. Detonating European Qi can obtain good luck to a certain extent and with a certain time limit.)


    4. Focus on two things at the same time£¨ Note: this skill cannot be upgraded.)


    Note: upgrading extraordinary skills requires a new life index.


    4¡¢ Articles and weapons


    Not yet


    5¡¢ New life progress: 4%


    6¡¢ New life index: 62 (when the index reaches 100, you can be reborn, and the final interpretation right of the index belongs to the system)


    Harvest is full


    He Xie has an unspeakable sense of satisfaction. In fact, if he stays a few more years, he can collect hundreds of martial arts. However, mastering a martial arts is by no means easy. He doesn''t play moves once, or count after remembering the pithy formula and mental method. Even those lv0''s martial arts are his own skills only after he takes time to understand them all


    It took him nearly ten years to master more than 20 kinds of martial arts. He has felt that he can''t chew more. Now he just wants to go to the new world and be able to integrate all these martial arts, create his own martial arts, walk out of a different martial arts road and fulfill his unfinished wish.


    I hope the new plane is still a martial arts plane


    With full expectation, he Xieban came to the three countdown of the new plane crossing: "5, 4, 3."


    In the misty fog, there was a speech like a dream: "you are waiting for a train, a train that takes you far away. You know where the train is going to take you, but you can''t be sure, but it doesn''t matter, because we will be together forever..."


    Character selection:


    1. Saito


    2. Fisher


    Plane task:


    1. Find yourself.


    2. Explore the truth of the dream border.


    3. Live.

 Chapter 215

    Sydney, October 9, 2010, morning.


    On the top floor of tomorrow''s energy building, in a medieval office, there is a hospital bed very different from the retro style here. On the bed lies an old man with a withered face and as thin as firewood. His eyes are turbid and he looks at the ceiling blankly.


    His name is Morris Fisher. It took him 60 years to build a business empire that controls half of the world''s energy supply. Although he is 84 years old, he is still ambitious and wants to expand his business territory.


    Unfortunately, his cancer cells had spread all over his body. The doctor told him that he had only seven days to live.


    He has no fear of life and death. He just regrets that he failed to fulfill his lifelong dream. What''s more, his son Robert Fisher failed to inherit his decisive wolf side. He is really worried about where his son will sail tomorrow''s energy ship after he leaves.


    He turned his head hard and looked at the young figure standing by the bed. His old face was full of disappointment!


    Just now, he severely scolded his son Robert Fisher, called him cowardly and called him not like a man. He told his son that he was very disappointed in him.


    He hoped that his son could refute him and even scold him, but Robert didn''t.


    His son was like a wronged little girl standing by the window crying silently.


    How can such a character deserve to inherit his career?


    Just then, the door opened and a hale and hearty old man with silver hair came in.


    Morris Fisher looked hard and recognized that man was his most trusted right-hand man. Peter browning, an old brother who accompanied him to lay down the future energy.


    Recently, the company is dealing with the monopoly accusation of Saito international energy group. Browning is in charge of this matter. Has it made new progress?


    Morris Fisher wanted to sit up and listen to Browning''s report, but he was too weak to sit up.


    To his dismay, browning didn''t even look at him. Instead, he went straight to the window and walked behind his son.


    "Listen, Robert!" Browning said in a heavy voice, "we have to talk about the power of attorney! I must be authorized and fully responsible... "


    Robert Fisher waved his hand anxiously, "no, no, Uncle Peter, I don''t want to talk about it for the time being."


    "But it''s time to make a decision..." browning approached and looked at Robert deeply.


    Robert opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Morris Fisher saw this scene, and his grief and anger were beyond words!


    This is his son. He can''t resolve such a simple coercion.


    He suddenly didn''t know where the strength came from. He pulled the things on one side of the table to the ground, making a loud noise, which immediately attracted the eyes of two people.


    "I told you to do what I said!" Morris roared angrily, but he could only make a vague voice, "you don''t listen to me, damn..."


    He could hardly speak. He told his son how to deal with browning with evil intentions, but his son thought browning was a hero of the group and his godfather, and hesitated.


    Morris looked at Fisher with anger and disappointment.


    However, just then, he saw his son suddenly change his face, incredibly bow his head and look at his lower body.


    Morris looked down his son''s eyes and saw that his son''s pants were like a sewer pipe, pushing them up with great exaggeration.


    Morris was stunned. What did he just say to make his son react like this?


    "Er ah..." Robert Fisher looked at his lower body and screamed bitterly. Suddenly, "Gudong" fell to the ground unconscious.


    Browning, who was standing next to Robert Fisher, was stunned. He looked at Robert''s lower body and suddenly felt for the first time that he was a cowardly Godson and had strength.


    The office soon became a mess.


    Outside the door, a burly young man looked at the scene, with a strange smile on his mouth, and then hurried in.


    Robert Fisher soon woke up, but he became very dull in both speech and action, and his eyes always felt unfocused.


    The doctor checked for a long time and found nothing wrong. He suggested that Robert drink more water


    The burly young man waited until Robert told everyone in a very slow tone that he needed to rest before he said goodbye.


    As soon as he got out of the building, he made a phone call with a slight excitement: "Hey, Cobb, guess what? I have a way! "


    A calm voice came from the other end of the phone: "Ames, we''ll wait for you in the workshop. Meet and say."


    "Hey, you''re boring!" Ames smiled. "I can''t wait to share the good news with you, but you did this to me."


    Doodle doodle


    The phone was hung up. Ames shrugged his shoulders, put away his cell phone and began to stop a taxi.


    Chaos.


    In the boundless chaos, there is neither space nor time. There is nothing here.


    He Xie closed his eyes, didn''t know life and death, and lay quietly in chaos.


    I don''t know what space it is or what time it is.


    The horse is galloping.


    And he sat on a horse, wearing armor and holding a long knife.


    Around him, there were soldiers running around shouting loudly. On the steep slopes on both sides, arrows rained down, and dozens of fireballs rumbled and fell. The soldiers were extremely dead and injured.


    He looked up blankly and saw a beautiful lady in palace dress sitting in the carriage before him. She had a beautiful face, tender skin and sad eyes.


    "Hey, law!"


    He stopped suddenly, and the horse man stood up and was about to throw him off. However, he subconsciously ran a hot energy in his body, but he firmly clamped the horse and pressed it down again.


    This scene made the sad looking beauty in the carriage raise her head and look at him.


    He felt a sudden shock in his heart. He felt hazy in his mind. He seemed to think of something, but there was always a layer of fog.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    "Protect the princess! Protect the princess! " An officer shouted loudly, waved his knife vigorously, cut off the flying arrows, and was about to jump into the carriage.


    But the next moment, he was pierced by a sharp arrow and unwilling to kneel down.


    He looked up at the huge fireball rolling down to the carriage. He wanted to stand up, but he fell to the ground.


    He looked at the man who was in a daze on the horse and suddenly shouted, "general Meng!"


    Right away, he was smart and recovered.


    General Meng?


    Are you calling me?


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fireball hit the end of the carriage, and the debris collapsed, and the damask curtains in the carriage immediately burned.


    The horse pulling the cart was frightened and ran wildly.


    He stared at the Palace Dress beauty in the carriage, grabbed the eaves, looked panic and despair, and left him.


    "Kill!"


    The evil wind came behind.


    He subconsciously turned back and wielded a knife.


    Poof!


    A head suddenly soared into the sky!


    He looked at the bloodstain on the blade absently, and suddenly stretched out his hand and bent his fingers on the blade.


    Zheng!


    Metal buzzes and blood beads fly.


    He looked even more confused.

 Chapter 216

    "General Meng! Save the princess! "Help..." the officer who fell to the ground screamed in horror, but his voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually lost his voice. He stared at him on the horse.


    He seemed to recover a little, looked at the out of control carriage, hesitated, or a group of horses to catch up.


    Along the way, he tried to block at will, but no arrow could hurt him.


    The cold wind filled his body and made him more conscious. The fog in his mind seemed to dissipate. He remembered some messy memories.


    "I am... Meng Yi!"


    He remembered the name, and he remembered what he had come to do to protect the princess.


    It''s like -- his mission?


    He looked at the burning carriage running madly ahead and the palace beauty bumping in the carriage. Some concepts about duty, honor and loyalty came to his mind again. His eyes suddenly solidified and became firm.


    "Save the princess... No! Save Princess Li! "


    "She seems to be... The emperor''s concubine?"


    The fragmentary memory made his head swell again and his mind began to be confused, but he remembered one thing - to protect the princess even if he worked hard!


    He slapped his horse on the hip and sped towards the carriage.


    At this time, the evil wind came again behind him. The energy in his body almost subconsciously operated. As soon as he grabbed it with his backhand, he immediately grabbed an arrow that shot at his back heart in his hand.


    As soon as he rode at top speed, a general saw his move, and his face showed a look of horror, but soon his eyes were fierce and drew a knife.


    "Qin people! The princess belongs to me! " The general roared, with an accent that didn''t sound local.


    The general held his knife high, ran past and slashed him with a vicious knife.


    Poof!


    With a flash of silver, the general''s head rose to the sky!


    He took back the knife and vaguely felt that he shouldn''t be so powerful, but he couldn''t remember where his skills came from.


    Just then, the horses in front of him hissed. He turned his head and was surprised!


    At this time, the frightened carriage was speeding along a narrow road on the edge of the cliff. The carriage suddenly lost control and rolled over. The frightened horse pulled by it was also overturned to the ground and rolled to the edge of the cliff.


    There was a scream from the carriage, and then the palace beauty was thrown out and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    In his horror, some thoughts about "duty and mission" flashed in his mind again. He had no time to think about it. Almost subconsciously, he jumped up and shot away at the palace beauty.


    "Golden goose skill?"


    The word flashed into his mind.


    The energy in his body was running wildly. When he fell to more than ten feet, he hugged the palace beauty in his arms. Suddenly, the fragrant wind blew to his nose, and he was full of soft and full of energy. His heart was subconscious.


    The beauty in her arms closed her eyes and held him tightly out of instinct. Under the crisis of life and death, he glanced down and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he found the right opportunity and suddenly waved his knife into the cliff.


    Thorn la la


    The blade cut a spark on the stone wall, which shook his tiger''s mouth and cracked, but finally delayed the speed of falling.


    At the next moment, they fell into the pool at the bottom of the cliff!


    In the unknown chaos, he Xie, who was unconscious, seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation and suddenly raised his finger.


    Sydney, October 16, 2010, 2 p.m.


    Robert Fisher watched his father swallow his last breath with his own eyes, and great grief filled his heart. But recently, somehow, he felt like a shadow pressing on his mind, making him slow down no matter what he did.


    Just like at this moment, he didn''t react until his father died. His father was still saying the word "disappointment" to him before his death. His tears didn''t fall down until the doctor covered his father''s body with a white cloth.


    Suddenly, the shadow in his mind seemed to move. He felt that the shadow seemed to melt. The melted part made him have more wonderful memories.


    This is a story called inception.


    Cobb, the protagonist of the story, is a professional dream thief who can sneak into other people''s dreams to steal information. But there was an inextricable obstacle in his heart. He was mistakenly thought to have killed his wife and was forced to exile abroad. He could not return to the lighthouse country to reunite with his two children.


    In a dream stealing mission against an energy tycoon named Saito, Cobb''s team was seen through and threatened by Saito. Saito made it a condition to eliminate Cobb''s crime and let Cobb perform a special dream stealing task against his competitors.


    This is not simply stealing ideas, but to implant ideas into the target characters in the dream, so that the target has the idea of dissolving his own business empire.


    Although the task was very arduous and almost impossible to complete, Cobb was eager to return home and agreed.


    Cobb and his old partner Arthur reorganized the team and absorbed dreamer Andrey, pharmacist Yusuf and disguiser Ames. After detailed planning, the task was successfully completed through numerous dreams.


    To Robert Fisher''s horror, the unlucky target character in this story is himself!


    He was shaking with fear!


    He has no idea what''s going on. His brain is exploding!


    Just then, an idea suddenly came into his mind again.


    This idea, once born, became deeply rooted, as if it was his born mission, which could not be shaken or changed at all!


    This inexplicable idea is to follow Cobb into a dream and find a man named He Xie in the dream!


    He didn''t even know who he Xie was. However, he subconsciously felt that he should have done so. The importance of this matter was even far higher than his life!


    Robert Fisher was full of confusion when he put a hand on his shoulder and interrupted his confused thoughts.


    It''s his godfather, Peter browning.


    Browning said with a heavy face, "Robert, you must cheer up! Your father wants him to be buried at Fisher estate in Los Angeles. You need to escort his body to Los Angeles tonight! The business of the group, you can rest assured to leave it to me... "


    Sydney, Los Angeles


    Robert''s eyes flashed a daze. According to the story that suddenly appeared in his mind, his private flight could not take off because of plane failure. He had to take a public plane back. Then during the ten hour flight time, Cobb''s team stole a dream and successfully implanted the idea of dissolving the group.


    Will all this really happen?


    Meanwhile, on the top floor of another building in Sydney, in an open and huge studio, a group of people were discussing Robert Fisher.


    Ames, the burly young man who had appeared in old fisher''s office before, was also impressively among the group!


    At this time, he was talking: "we want to build a three-tier dream..."

 Chapter 217

    "In the first dream, we cut their father son relationship and told Robert fisher that his father didn''t want him to follow his footsteps; At the second level, we want him to have the idea of "I want to start my own business". Finally, at the third level, we show our trump card to make him think of "I want to dissolve my own group"... "


    Ames finished and looked aside at the blonde with deep eyes. The blonde was the head of their team, Cobb the dream thief.


    Cobb pondered: "the three-tier dream is very unstable. It is easy to collapse because of accidents."


    He looked at a dark Middle East man. He was Yusuf, the pharmacist in the team.


    Yusuf smiled and said, "so we need powerful sedatives. In fact, the more people share dreams, the more subconscious mappings in dreams and the more stable dreams will be. I''ll fix this. The question now is, how can we get out when we go deep into the third layer of the dream? "


    Outpost Arthur looked at his old partner Cobb: "I hope you can use a more elegant way this time, at least don''t shoot me in the head."


    Ames answered, "in fact, under the action of a powerful tranquilizer, death in a dream can''t wake up."


    Andrey, the new dreamer who has been listening to your predecessors speak freely, raised her hand and asked carefully, "what will happen if you don''t wake up?"


    As soon as this problem occurred, everyone immediately calmed down. It took Ames a long time to say, "I will fall into the edge of my dream, lose consciousness, and become a living dead man who will never wake up..."


    People''s faces showed inexplicable fear. Cobb immediately changed the topic: "we can wake up by falling, but it''s best to fall in three layers of dreams at the same time..."


    The people soon discussed the problem and worked out a way.


    Then there is the question - how to drag the target Robert Fisher into the dream?


    "We need at least ten hours to do this," Cobb said. "But little Fisher hasn''t had an operation recently, and he doesn''t see a dentist. How can we let him sleep for ten hours?"


    Everyone was lost in thought, trying to find a way.


    At this time, Saito, a tycoon who had been standing on one side, spoke.


    "Sydney to Los Angeles!" He said, "this is one of the longest routes in the world. The flight time is just ten hours. I have just received the news that old fisher has died. The tip house will escort his body to Los Angeles tonight. "


    Everyone looked at Saito. He was the behind the scenes employer of the operation, but he insisted on dreaming with everyone, which made everyone have some opinions on him.


    Cobb said: "but he must have his private plane and a dedicated flight team. We can''t mix into the plane."


    Saito said, "what if the private plane breaks down?"


    Cobb was silent.


    Arthur looked at their faces and said, "the public plane is also troublesome. We need to buy the whole crew, and we''d better charter the whole plane so that we won''t be disturbed by anyone."


    Saito smiled: "I bought the whole airline where this plane is located."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately became silent and shocked. It''s really good to have money.


    Saito smiled proudly: "will it be much more convenient?"


    Ames whistled, "looks like we''ll be moving soon."


    Cobb smiled: "good. Let''s prepare ourselves."


    He looked at the new dreamer Andrey: "is there a problem with you?"


    Andrey said, "Arthur and Yusuf have seen the dream world template I designed, and they all think it''s OK."


    Cobb looked at Arthur again.


    Arthur shrugged: "in fact, her works amazed me."


    Cobb gave Andrey a thumbs up. "Well done!"


    Looking around for a week, Cobb continued: "guys, perform their duties, let''s have a beautiful dream!"


    At 9:00 p.m. on the flight from Sydney to Los Angeles, everyone quickly prepared. Although the team was newly established, except for the newcomer Andrey, everyone was an old hand, so they had a tacit understanding.


    Tycoon Saito was also very efficient. He soon arranged everything. At 8:30 p.m., everyone boarded the plane.


    Everyone as like as two peas in the brain, Robert and Fisher were not able to see him when he entered the cabin. He was slightly silent. The private plane suddenly crashed. There were only six people on the public flight except one.


    He had an impulse to turn around and leave, but a strong subconscious asked him to stand still.


    It became his obsession to go to the dream with them and find the man called He Xie.


    Finally, he went to his seat and sat down.


    Because of his preparedness, he specially entrusted a professional investigation company to investigate the identity of everyone on the plane. Combined with the story in his mind, he quickly identified everyone and their responsibilities.


    Dream thief Cobb is responsible for coordinating the whole team, making plans and directing actions. He is the brain of the dream stealing team.


    Arthur, the outpost, is responsible for the preparation of early data collection and information inquiry, and is also responsible for helping Cobb clean up all kinds of unexpected difficulties in his dream.


    Dream architect Andrey is responsible for designing the layout of the dream world. After she has built the dream, she will share the designed dream with the dream owner first. The dream owner can locally modify the details of the dream environment.


    Pharmacist Yusuf is responsible for the stability of the whole dream, the preparation of drugs, and the investigation of deficiencies.


    Ames, the disguiser, is a master of psychology. He can disguise any shape in his dream and influence the target character from the subconscious level.


    Saito, the last tycoon, was also behind the action.


    Robert Fisher was full of fear. Although he had received training in dream defense, he still felt empty when he really faced this strange thing.


    But in the end, the obsession rooted in his heart overcame fear and all worries. He took a glass of water from Cobb, gritted his teeth and drank it.


    Soon, Robert Fisher felt in a trance, weak, and couldn''t help falling asleep.


    But strangely, a stream of energy was transmitted from his lower body, keeping him in a sleepy state all the time.


    He felt that someone had put a needle in his arm, and then his arm was wrapped. He knew that this should be an instrument that can connect many people and make them enter a dream together.


    Soon, he felt a cold liquid being poured into his arm, and his final consciousness was swallowed.


    When he regained consciousness, he immediately realized that he was standing in the mountains, surrounded by wilderness.


    Robert Fisher looked around a little confused, which was not the same as the story in his memory. In his memory, the first dream should take place in a very modern city.


    Where am I now?


    Suddenly, he felt that the shadow in his mind seemed to melt again. Some messy memories hit his mind. Inexplicably, another story came out of his mind.


    "Myth"? Ancient China... Meng Yi! "


    At the same time, in a deep valley, the dream stealing team gathered together and stared at everything around.


    "Fark... Where are we?"

 Chapter 218

    In the deep valley, Cobb''s roar echoed: "Yusuf, what''s the matter?"


    Yusuf is the dreamer of the first layer of dreams in the plan, but he is completely ignorant now.


    "I, I don''t know..." he spread his hand.


    "You don''t know?" Cobb''s eyes widened and his tone increased. "This is your dream. You tell me you don''t know!"


    Without waiting for Yusuf to reply, Cobb immediately turned back and asked Andrey, "do you want to explain the dream you designed?"


    Andrey shook her head and said definitely, "this is by no means my dream. I only designed a city. There is no wilderness outside the city!"


    "Wait!" Yusuf suddenly exclaimed in horror, "I can''t control the world! Not at all! FA Ke! What the hell is going on? "


    Cobb angrily pointed at Yusuf and shouted, "this is your job. What''s the matter with us? Is there anything wrong with your medicine? Did you use Andrey''s design in your dream? "


    "Shit!" Yusuf was also anxious. "In the name of Allah, I can guarantee that there will be no accident here!"


    Arthur quickly jumped out and made a round: "calm down! Now is not the time for accountability. We should think about how to deal with the current situation. "


    Ames, who has always looked dignified, suddenly said, "is it possible that the tip house has received special training from other dream thieves. His subconscious has a good defense mechanism. When an intruder enters his dream, he will take the initiative to block the contact between the intruder and him?"


    Arthur shook his head without hesitation: "there is no such possibility at all. If he has received training, he will only have subconscious mapping to chase us. It is impossible to shield us all. Besides, this is Yusuf''s dream, not Fisher''s!"


    "But Yusuf can''t control the world at all, which shows that this is not his dream!" Ames said calmly.


    "Whose dream would that be?" Andrey realized that things were completely out of control and couldn''t help but panic.


    Everyone was silent. They had been doing this job for more than two days, but they had never encountered such a strange thing.


    "Sounds like we''re in a lot of trouble?" Saito on one side asked seriously, "Cobb, can you solve it?"


    Cobb grabbed his hair anxiously, forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, "the tip house can never be separated from us. He must be somewhere around here! If we want to find out the situation, we must find him first! "


    "I think in this unknown dream, what we need to do most is to arm ourselves first in case of accidents." Ames looked at Arthur.


    As an outpost, Arthur needs to prepare enough weapons and equipment for everyone in his dream. Because it is in a dream, Arthur usually uses his subconscious mind to build a micro Arsenal nearby, which is similar to the ability of "what he wants", but he is not the dream owner, and he can only make such subtle changes in other people''s dreams.


    Arthur pointed in a direction: "behind that stone, there will be a safe."


    The people stopped talking and walked over there together.


    Bypassing the stone, they looked at a broken straw mat behind the stone and looked at Arthur without expression.


    Arthur had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still reluctantly smiled and said, "maybe... It''s because the safe is too inconsistent with the dreamland, and the dreamer''s subconscious mind spontaneously adjusted.


    He said as he lifted the straw mat: "I prepared some explosives, guns and grenades..."


    After the straw mat was lifted, he was speechless, and everyone''s heart immediately became heavier.


    Inside the straw mat, there was only a pile of earth bumps.


    "Fa Ke." Arthur said slowly.


    At this time, everyone except novice Andrey and tycoon Saito realized the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help changing color.


    Cobb hurriedly hinted subconsciously that he was carrying a pistol. Then he reached back and took out a bronze object with two pointed heads and wooden handles. He was stunned.


    Ames also calmly touched the back, but he found a lump of dry cow dung. He immediately scolded shit and smashed the cow dung to pieces!


    Arthur touched a dry branch, shook his head, waved it angrily, and the air whistled sharply.


    As for Yusuf, he took out two bloody things that looked like pig kidneys from his pocket and was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Andrey asked strangely, and Saito on one side looked puzzled.


    Cobb''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled with thought.


    Arthur explained in a low voice, "usually in dreams, we can use our subconscious to get some things we want, such as money and weapons. I wanted a rifle, but... "


    He raised the branch in his hand and shook his head.


    Ames said angrily, "I think I took a grenade and it turned out to be cow dung!"


    Yusuf looked at the bloody animal viscera in his hand and said, "I subconsciously hinted that I was carrying two bottles of powerful stimulants. As a result, I got this... Hell, I hope they won''t be from pigs. I''m a muslin..."


    Andrey waved her hand hard, as if she wanted to wave away the panic in her heart. She tried to make her tone less trembling: "so, what does this mean?"


    "Our subconscious can''t construct what we want, which means that the dreamer''s subconscious has a strong defense mechanism, and he prevents us from doing so!" Cobb''s face was frozen.


    "Is it a tip house?" Saito suddenly opened his mouth from the bronze tool in Cobb''s hand, "did we enter the trap he had set up long ago?"


    "Robert Fisher is not a professional dream thief," Cobb looked at Saito. "He has no ability to play with us like that. But it must have something to do with him. Anyway, we must find him in order to find out what''s going on. "


    Ames looked at the rolling mountains and sighed: "I hope our tip house won''t be too playful and run too far..."


    Cobb took a deep breath, his eyes quickly became firm and said, "guys, since the situation is completely out of control, from now on, we''d better not act separately!"


    Just over a mountain from the valley, Robert Fisher sat on a hillside, sorting out the chaotic memories in his mind.


    "This is another story, a story called myth, which took place in ancient China."


    "Why is there such a story in my mind?"


    "My intuition tells me that Meng Yi is very important. He will be the key for me to find he Xie..."


    "He Xie... Who the hell are you? Why are you so important in my heart? "


    "Lord, please save my lost lamb and give me some guidance..."

 Chapter 219

    WOW!


    Meng Yi walks out of the pool step by step with the princess in his arms.


    The weather was very cold, and the cold armor on my body was like ice pimples, which was very cold.


    Fortunately, some hot energy in his body is swimming, so that he can resist this cold.


    But not the princess in her arms.


    At the moment, the princess''s eyes were closed, her face was white and bloodless, and her whole body trembled.


    Meng Yi didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly and carefully put the princess on the edge of the pool, took off his cloak, wrung out the water, and hung it up. Then he moved quickly to pick up firewood nearby, chisel wood for fire, and soon produced a pile of fire.


    He spread his semi dry cloak on the open space beside the fire, then took the princess who had been frozen and confused, let her lie on it, thought about it, made a simple support, then took off his helmet, made it a container, went to the pond to scoop water, and came back to put it on the fire to boil the water.


    He took down his helmet and dried it. When the water temperature was right, he cut down a log, immediately cut out a sink with a knife, and then carefully fed water to the princess.


    After helping the princess to sleep again, Meng Yi added a handful of firewood to the fire. Then he came to the pool and sat on the stone, thinking about his thoughts.


    Now, he feels very confused and contradictory.


    His memory is vague. Now he only knows that his name is Meng Yi. He is a general of the state of Qin. At the beginning, the emperor fought for many years and made great achievements.


    The task of his trip is to welcome the princess of tu''an back to Xianyang. The first emperor has canonized the princess as the beautiful princess of the Qin Dynasty.


    He has a skill that he can''t even figure out where he comes from. There is a kind of energy in his body, but he doesn''t remember how to use it.


    His messy memory told him to be loyal to the emperor and the Qin Dynasty.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is a consciousness saying, "just be loyal to yourself."


    He was terrified that he had touched the emperor''s woman''s body with a "humble body". Even if he had to save people, he felt guilty


    But a subconscious voice told him that it was a fart!


    Sometimes he felt that he was rebellious, and sometimes he took his rebellion for granted.


    He is extremely contradictory.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    So when the princess woke up, he should have knelt down and apologized at the first time, but he was stunned. He still sat in place and looked at the princess with scattered temples and natural beauty with a complex look. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The princess was still a little weak, but she still sat up dignified, nodded slightly to Meng Yi, and said softly, "Yushu, thank you for your sacrifice."


    The princess''s accent is a little strange, with an unspeakable charm.


    "Yu Shu..." Meng Yi subconsciously felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t think much about it.


    He was slightly silent and said, "do you recognize me?"


    Princess Yushu was slightly stunned and said, "my country is located in a remote place, and Yushu has lived in the palace for a long time. She is ignorant. It is because Yushu has heard of the general before."


    Meng Yi is silent again.


    He just wants to know more about himself in the past.


    At this moment, Meng Yi suddenly looks a little moved and frowns.


    He stood up slowly, picked up the knife around him and said slowly, "please retreat to the edge of the pond. After the stone, there is an enemy."


    Yushu was surprised and subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    However, she was weak and did not like to argue. She was only a little silent, so she obediently got up and walked to the pond.


    After about a third of the incense burning time, I saw dozens of soldiers slowly encircling here from all directions.


    "Village..."


    Robert Fisher was relieved when he saw the rows of humble houses with civil structures in the depression ahead.


    He walked on the mountain road for at least an hour, which was an impossible amount of exercise for him before.


    But perhaps because of the relationship in the dream, he didn''t feel tired, hungry and thirsty.


    Just walking alone in the wild mountains, this feeling of loneliness is really unbearable.


    He decided to go to the village to find out where he was and Meng Yi''s whereabouts.


    He walked down the narrow winding mountain road and soon entered the village.


    Maybe it''s because it''s almost noon. At the moment, cooking smoke rises from every household in the village. There are few pedestrians on the dirt road in the village.


    Robert Fisher picked one at random, sorted out his instruments, then went through the Chinese greetings in his mind from his memory, took a deep breath and knocked on the wooden door.


    Soon he heard footsteps and an old voice with two strange syllables. He quickly realized that it meant "who is outside the door" in Chinese.


    He cleared his throat. As soon as he was about to speak, the wooden door opened with a "squeak".


    An old man with white hair and coarse clothes stood behind the door and looked up at him.


    Robert Fisher tried his best to make his smile look elegant, and then bowed slightly gentlemanly: "mud monkey..."


    "Ghost!" The old man screamed bitterly, turned his eyes and fell back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robert Fisher''s eyes widened. He looked at a strong man running out of the house with his upper body naked. A bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    Between the mountains, the dream stealing team finally found a row of footprints and went away along the winding path.


    "It''s probably little Fisher!" Arthur said excitedly as he measured the length of the footprints with his palm, "this size and the depth of the footprints match his figure very well."


    "Look over there!" Andrey suddenly pointed to the other side of the mountain and shouted.


    The crowd looked in the direction she pointed out and saw smoke curling up behind the mountains not far away.


    "Let''s sneak over and be careful!" When everyone became excited, Cobb stood up and said, "I have a hunch that the subconscious mapping of the dream master will be very unfriendly to us."


    By the pool.


    The bodies of dozens of soldiers lie on the ground. Meng Yi subconsciously bends his fingers and plays the sword, and blood beads collapse and fly.


    After killing these people, some specious memories came out of his mind.


    Such as internal power, such as evil ward sword.


    He also remembered some of the past events of his war in the world. He remembered the prime minister LISS, the internal attendant Zhao Gao, and his loyal and heroic men.


    He was a little uncertain. He remembered his name because he killed two people. Just now, whenever he killed several people, he would have more memories in his mind.


    Does it mean that if you want to remember everything, you have to kill constantly?


    What''s the reason?


    Shaking his head, Meng Yi stopped thinking.


    He looked at Princess Yushu, who was still barely calm and trembling by the pool. He slowly said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."

 Chapter 220

    In a peaceful village, the pot suddenly burst open. An old woman shouted "help people" and ran desperately.


    Every time she ran to the door, she "snapped" hard on the door, and then kept walking to the next house to do the same thing.


    Gradually, more and more people followed behind the old woman, mostly strong men, gathered about thirty or forty people.


    "Monsters eat people, save people..." the old woman still ran and shouted wildly, but she was grabbed by a strong man.


    "Aunt six, don''t run away! What happened? "


    The old woman seemed to be greatly frightened. She gasped violently and her lips trembled for a long time. She just shouted "monsters eat people", but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, sixth aunt, what''s the matter? What about the chicken? "


    "Chicken for..." when the old woman heard the name, she immediately hit a clever, straightened her tongue, and he grabbed the strong man''s arm: "come on! There is a monster with blue eyes and yellow hair. He wants to eat chicken for his heart! Ouch, my poor son... "


    The old woman began to wail, but the villagers finally knew what was going on.


    The strong man was furious: "what kind of world is this? Even monsters come out to harm people? Villagers, copy guys and fight monsters! "


    Soon, the villagers took weapons from their homes, such as axes and farm tools. Several men carried their homemade bows and came straight to the old woman''s house.


    When they arrived at the door, they saw that the door was half open. As soon as the leading strong man raised his hand, the villagers immediately quieted down.


    After listening carefully, there was no movement in the room.


    The strong man looked for the old woman. As soon as he was about to ask questions, he heard a frightened cry from the room.


    "Change the chicken..." the old woman burst into tears again.


    The strong man waved his arm and shouted, "villagers, rush in!"


    Suddenly, the villagers rushed to the house with weapons held high and shouting, leaving only an old woman sitting outside the door, crying.


    However, as soon as the villagers arrived in the room, all the shouting suddenly stopped. The next moment, a warm and clear voice with music suddenly rang through the space.


    "The truth is like a vast grassland, with layers of wind and rain. There are always clouds. At sunrise, the sun shines on you and me..."


    The old woman stopped crying and looked up blankly.


    At this moment, even the chickens and dogs in the village stopped barking.


    On a ridge beside the village, the dream stealing team was pointing at the village in front of us. It seemed that they were arguing about something. The music suddenly sounded. Everyone suddenly changed their face and became quiet.


    "It''s Chinese!" Saito lowered his head, looked at the bronze tool in his hand and thought, "gentlemen, this thing, the current architectural style, plus this Chinese song, we must admit that all this is related to China."


    Cobb''s face was gloomy. He turned to Arthur and said, "are there any powerful dream thieves in China?"


    Arthur said helplessly, "I know nothing about it. In addition, although the tip house has received subconscious defense training, my intelligence tells me that he has never hired a dream thief to protect him for 24 hours, and no Chinese has contacted him!"


    Cobb pointed to the sky and shouted angrily: "this music is definitely the wake-up mechanism of the dreamer. You didn''t investigate Fisher''s background at all. You should take full responsibility for it!"


    Arthur spread out his hands: "I''m sorry, but Cobb, you need to calm down."


    "Fa Ke!"


    "... thank you!"


    Ames suddenly raised his hand: "the situation is completely out of control. I propose that the task be cancelled! Let''s find a place where there is no one for a week, and then quit this dream. "


    "I agree!" Andrey, the dream architect, raised her hand first. "What''s happening now is not what I want at all."


    "Too many unknowns..." Arthur looked at Cobb with a calm face. "I agree to quit, too."


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Saito frowned and waved, "gentlemen, I''m boss. You have no right to make this decision. Cobb, what do you say? "


    Cobb said in a deep voice, "we still have a chance. At least we have to find out who''s playing tricks!"


    "Two to three!" Ames looked at Yusuf. "Which side are you on?"


    Yusuf said without hesitation: "of course I follow the boss!"


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Arthur scolded and stared at Yusuf. "You support him because he promised to share half of your money?"


    "Of course not!" Yusuf suddenly raised his voice, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "He promised me all his share!" He said.


    "... FA Ke!"


    Boom!


    The wooden house was suddenly broken into a human shaped hole. When the debris crashed, Robert Fisher rushed out of the house. He staggered a few steps to stabilize his body, and then ran out of the village.


    "Monster! Monster! " The old woman pointed to Fisher''s back and shouted in horror.


    "Get him! Don''t let the monster run away! " The strong man who took the lead jumped out of the house, roared and took the lead in catching up.


    The other village names followed.


    "The truth is like plum blossoms. Cold ice and snow can''t drown..."


    The music resounding through the world continued, Fisher was running desperately, and his heart was full of helplessness and loss.


    He just wanted to ask the way. As a result, the first old man was directly stunned. The second strong man wanted to hit him, but he hit him. The strong man himself was bounced out and stunned.


    He kindly went in to save the strong man. As a result, an old lady shouted "help" and ran away.


    And he saved and woke up the strong man. As soon as he opened his eyes, the strong man shouted in horror.


    Then a group of people rushed in. As soon as he looked back, they were stunned.


    Then the music sounded.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the group rushed at him with fists and all kinds of strange weapons.


    He can only run.


    In fact, up to now, he also thought that it was his appearance that frightened these people, so they would call himself "monster", but what can he do?


    These villagers don''t listen to him at all!


    To his bewilderment, the hot airflow from his lower body rushed around his body, and this energy made his body incredibly strong.


    He can make a big man''s attack bounce out, and he can also directly break through the wall.


    Is this Oriental magic?


    "Fight monsters! Fight monsters! "


    The villagers shouted after Fisher. Fisher was a little flustered. He had never experienced such an array. He was a little flustered. Fortunately, the air currents in his body made him run fast and gradually widened the distance between him and the villagers.


    Soon, Fisher ran out of the village, but just as he ran to the side of the road to go up the mountain, suddenly a net fell from the tree and covered him.

 Chapter 221

    When Fisher broke free from the net while shouting to resist the punches and kicks of the two young people, the villagers had caught up with him, shouting and surrounded him.


    Fisher was filled with fear. He shouted loudly in the Chinese he learned from his memory: "filthy! All filth! "


    "Monster! You are filthy! Kill him! " A strong man roared, and the villagers rushed up and drowned fisan!


    High on the hillside, the dream stealing team looked at the scene in surprise.


    "What should I do?" Arthur said anxiously, "did we watch Fisher be killed by these natives?"


    Cobb''s eyes twinkled rapidly and his face was very tangled.


    Ames said, "at least it proves that this is definitely not Fisher''s dream! No one will be beaten by his subconscious fat in his dream! "


    "They regard Fisher as a devil!" Saito said quickly, "I think it''s because of different races."


    Cobb waved his hand and said anxiously, "it''s impossible! These people are the guards mapped out by the dream master''s subconscious. They will only kill us intruders and will never find any reason! "


    Saito shouted, "Hey! I understand Chinese. They''re saying ''fight monsters''! "


    Cobb and others changed their faces and looked at Saito.


    "Are you sure?" Cobb hurried.


    "Of course!" Saito frowned. "I have a lot of business in Shanghai. I have learned Chinese since I was a child!"


    "Make a decision quickly!" Andrey pointed down and shouted, "Fisher is going to be killed!"


    "Save him!" Cobb shouted, "Saito, go down alone and try to communicate with them in Chinese! Andrey will stay here to meet us, and the others will try whether they can take out their weapons and be ready to go down and save people at any time! "


    Fisher struggled to resist the siege of the villagers. The air flow from his lower body filled him with strength. He grabbed a bronze axe with a wooden handle, shouted in horror and waved it indiscriminately, so that the villagers fled one after another and couldn''t get close to him.


    However, these villagers seemed to be very experienced. They kept running around him to prevent him from escaping. From time to time, they had a cold attack on him. In a short time, Fisher was bleeding and bruised all over.


    Although the "magic" in his body makes him stronger, it can''t make him invulnerable. He also wanted to fly these people like the strong man in the wooden house and kill them. However, he didn''t know how to make "magic" obedient.


    "Am I going to die here?" Fisher was filled with fear.


    At this moment, an anxious cry came from the mountains: "stop! Stop it! Stop fighting! He''s not a monster! Not a monster! "


    The villagers were noisy. Someone heard Saito''s words and watched him run down in surprise. However, more people continued to siege Fisher.


    Finally, a man seized the opportunity to put a rope around Fisher''s foot and fell fisher to the ground. The villagers immediately rushed up, and the axes and farm tools in their hands kept greeting Fei she.


    Fisher protected his head, screamed bitterly, and his heart was full of despair.


    On the mountain, Cobb, who saw this scene, dared not wait any longer. Holding a wooden stick just made out of his subconscious mind, he shouted, "rush down!"


    He took the lead in running out!


    Behind him, Yusuf, Arthur and Ames followed, each holding a wooden spoon, shovel and a wooden basin.


    "God, this must be the craziest dream I''ve ever had!" Ames shouted, "ah..."


    He quickened his pace.


    "Making money is never easy!" Yusuf held the wooden basin high.


    At this time, Saito had run to the villagers, but several villagers were holding farm tools to guard against him. He didn''t dare to get too close, but shouted with both hands: "don''t fight! You, you will be executed by the emperor! "


    He had an idea and shouted anxiously, which immediately stopped more villagers.


    The villagers soon persuaded one by one and stopped. Fisher was still screaming with his head in his arms and covered with blood.


    "Monster! There are three more monsters! " A villager pointed at the three Cobb who ran down the mountain and shouted in horror.


    The villagers who had just stopped immediately became restless again.


    Saito immediately realized that it was bad and hurriedly turned back and shouted, "don''t come here! Stop! Stop! "


    Cobb and the three stopped in a hurry.


    Saito immediately turned back, raised his hands and continued in a loud voice: "don''t get excited! Don''t get excited! They are not monsters! It''s a foreigner! Foreigners, understand? "


    The villagers looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    Seeing that the villagers had calmed down again, Saito hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "we are the mission from Japan. We... Come from the sea! We have come to see your Majesty the emperor. If you kill him, he will be executed by the emperor! "


    Although Saito''s accent was a little strange, the villagers still understood his words and immediately became suspicious.


    "Two dogs, are they really not monsters?"


    "I just thought something was wrong. You see, they have two eyes and one mouth. Besides, if it''s a monster, why doesn''t he eat people? Can we still be beaten like this? "


    "They say they are foreigners. Where are foreigners? Is it Xiongnu? "


    "How could the Huns come here? Ah, speaking this, tall and big, it looks like a Chu man. "


    The villagers talked one after another. At this time, they were all a little alarmed.


    The strong man who had been the leader before also realized that he might have really misunderstood. He took a step forward and said to Saito, "that man, just now he even crashed the wall. Do you still say he''s not a monster?"


    Saito was relieved and could communicate. At the same time, he was surprised by the strong man''s words. Fisher, hit the wall?


    Is he so strong in his dream?


    "Everyone, he is the prince of Japan. He has been strong since childhood..."


    "What?" The strong man was surprised, "prince? What do you mean by that? Your king''s son? "


    Saito nodded and looked serious: "yes, you beat our prince. The prince is going to see your emperor!"


    The strong man finally panicked, looked back at Fisher, who was lying on the ground humming, and looked frightened: "it''s broken! He is still a prince! The next day is falling! "


    On the hillside, Cobb saw Saito talking with the villagers. Instead of relaxing, his heart became heavier.


    The other three were the same. Dignified and surprised were written on each face.


    "Cobb, have you ever been in this situation?" Arthur said faintly, "the mapping guard of the dream Lord will negotiate with the intruder?"


    Cobb took a deep breath and said, "the dream is mysterious. No one can guarantee to understand everything in the dream! Anyway, Fisher is still alive. "


    After a pause, Cobb added firmly, "we''ll find out all this!"

 Chapter 222

    Meng Yi takes Princess Yushu and walks in the mountains. Along the way, Meng Yi is silent and thinks about his own thoughts.


    He felt that his memory was like pieces that couldn''t be put together. He didn''t know why this happened. He couldn''t even remember how he appeared on the battlefield.


    Protect the princess back to Xianyang?


    A voice in his mind told him that this was his mission.


    However, another voice said, it''s none of your business!


    He didn''t know how this contradictory idea came into being. He didn''t know how to choose.


    He was thinking, if he really wanted to restore his memory by killing, should he do so?


    Meng Yi only walks with his head down, but he doesn''t know why. His hearing seems very sensitive. For example, in the previous siege, he can hear the footsteps of those soldiers a mile away from him.


    Now, he suddenly heard a "pop" sound behind him. He immediately stopped and turned back.


    It was Princess Yushu who fell.


    What trouble!


    Meng Yi frowned and was upset, but he immediately felt that he despised his Majesty''s concubine, which was simply treacherous.


    Along the way, he always has this kind of contradiction.


    He still chose to go back and looked at Princess Yushu, who was sweating and suffering.


    "I, I can''t walk..." Princess Yushu said in a low voice with a mist rising in her eyes.


    Meng Yi sighed in his heart. It''s so delicate. He''s only gone less than 20 miles.


    His eyes turned and he suddenly found that the princess had blood stains on a pair of embroidered shoes, and his heart trembled slightly.


    After a half silence, he had the idea of carrying the princess on his back, and then thought that he could not touch his Majesty''s woman.


    Filled with confusion, he looked left and right and found a stream at the other end of the mountain forest.


    "I''ll fetch some water." Meng Yi said, and without waiting for the princess to reply, he turned and walked over there.


    Through his fragmentary memory, he learned that he had to cross the mountain to see the Great Wall. Only when he got there, he didn''t have to go on.


    But it will take at least a few more miles.


    Maybe we should find a horse nearby.


    But the princess is so delicate. Can she ride a horse?


    I''m afraid they can''t ride together. It''s bumpy all the way. Don''t wear the princess''s bald skin again


    Treachery, treachery


    You can''t think so!


    We have to get a carriage.


    But where did the carriage come from in the wilderness?


    Meng Yi thought in a mess and came to the stream. He took off his helmet and asked the princess to wash the wound on her foot.


    But just then, his heart suddenly moved, his eyes were fierce, and he turned and looked back.


    Seven feet away, the princess was still sitting in place.


    But not far behind her, a big insect with white eyes is quietly approaching her, less than three feet away from her!


    Meng Yi was startled. He didn''t want to turn around and rush back!


    However, only half the way, the big bug suddenly began to run fiercely.


    When Princess Yushu heard the news, as soon as she looked back, the big bug suddenly roared and jumped up into the air and rushed at Princess Yushu!


    It''s too late!


    Meng Yi is anxious. The air flow in his body starts to run by itself again. He raises his helmet and smashes it!


    Hoo - bang!


    The helmet directly hit the big bug''s head, made it slightly deviate from the direction, wiped Princess Yushu''s left shoulder, flew over, fell to the ground, and immediately rolled up.


    Before it could move again, Meng Yi took advantage of a short opportunity to come to the big bug. With a kick under his feet, he suddenly soared into the air and rushed at the big bug.


    In the mountain village.


    Saito finally convinced the villagers that he and Fisher were foreign missions from Japan and came to see his majesty.


    The villagers were also flustered and immediately went to check Fisher''s injury.


    Although Fisher looked very miserable, they were all skin injuries, but they were not very serious. After discussion, the villagers decided to take the "foreign mission" back to the village. At the same time, they sent a man to the village to report to the pavilion head.


    Although they believed the "foreign mission" temporarily, the villagers still sent more than 20 strong men to put the dream stealing team under house arrest. They were locked in a yard, while Fisher was carried into the room by the villagers.


    Andrey watched some villagers go in and out of the house with some herbs and said curiously, "they are treating Fisher. Is it Oriental witchcraft?"


    "God bless poor Fisher," Ames gloated. "Fortunately, the natives didn''t treat him with insects and poisonous snakes."


    "This is traditional Chinese medicine!" Saito looked back, "it has a history of thousands of years. Even now, 1.3 billion people in China still rely on traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases. This is not witchcraft!"


    After refuting a sentence, Saito said seriously, "I can be sure now that this is ancient China more than 2000 years ago! The villagers just said "the first emperor". In Chinese history, only one great emperor was called "the first emperor"! The question now is, why are we here? Whose dream is this? "


    The dream stealing team was silent, and no one could answer this question.


    "Maybe Fisher knows something." Ames whispered.


    "It''s clear that Fisher, like us, is a victim." Arthur said, "otherwise he wouldn''t be so miserable."


    Cobb suddenly stood up. "I''ll talk to him."


    "Are you going to confess to him?" Saito frowned. He would never do so, because it means that his company will be completely exposed to the behemoth of tomorrow energy.


    "No," Cobb looked at him, "we are in sympathy with him. If this is really a trap, maybe we have just suffered a reckless disaster. I think we have a basis for cooperation with him. "


    Saito looked a little slower and nodded slightly: "yes, he is now our ''Prince''."


    After a pause, Saito said, "but I''m going with you."


    He didn''t trust Cobb. In fact, he regretted following Cobb into a dream now. He underestimated the danger of entering the dream world.


    Five minutes later, they persuaded the villagers and saw Fisher wrapped like zongzi.


    "Thank you for saving me." Fisher trembled all over. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened.


    "The doctor says you have great physical fitness," Cobb smiled. "You''ll recover soon."


    "I hope so," murmured Fisher.


    Cobb stared into Fisher''s eyes and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Fisher''s mind was full of thoughts. Since he recognized Cobb and others, he had been thinking about how to get along with them.


    He certainly won''t expose them, but he has something to do in this dream.


    He wants to find Meng Yi, but the experience of dying and still alive just now tells him that the world is dangerous. If he fights alone, he is likely to die without seeing Meng Yi.


    Therefore, with the help of the power of these dream thieves, it is his only choice.


    But should you disclose your purpose?


    Finally, facing the subtle eyes of Cobb and Saito, Fisher said slowly: "I''m Robert Fisher. I was dragged into my dream. I''m a Chinese named Meng Yi. I don''t know what he wants to do. Maybe he wants to hurt me, maybe for something else..."

 Chapter 223

    Cobb''s conversation with Fisher lasted only ten minutes and was interrupted by the pavilion leader who came in a hurry.


    The pavilion leader also brought 50 soldiers to surround the courtyard where Cobb and others were located.


    The dream stealing team and Fisher were soon gathered together. Saito, as the "Japanese ambassador", communicated and negotiated with the pavilion leader on behalf of Prince Fisher.


    Saito made up a tragic story about a Japanese mission on a pilgrimage to his Majesty the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. When he met a robber, he was seriously killed and injured, and his credentials and property were robbed.


    In the story, Fisher is their prince, he is the Minister of foreign affairs of Japan, Cobb is the chief bodyguard, Yusuf, Ames and Arthur are bodyguards, and Andrey is the prince''s maid.


    Fisher knew that this was a good situation, so he agreed with Saito in half cooked Chinese.


    The pavilion leader would never believe their one-sided words. However, when it comes to the pilgrimage to foreign countries, he dare not neglect it. So he left 50 County soldiers in the small courtyard, named escort, which is actually under house arrest. He hurried to report to the sheriff.


    Fisher was considered the most important of them, isolated from the crowd.


    After the dream stealing team gathered in the house again, the villagers brought some food.


    They are soup pots and thick bowls made of pottery paper, containing rice and vegetable soup made by the villagers themselves.


    Ames came up to smell it. He couldn''t smell it at all. He frowned and said, "it doesn''t look like it''s for people to eat."


    Cobb waved and motioned for everyone to get together. In a serious tone, he repeated Fisher''s previous conversation with himself. Finally, he said: "he said that a Chinese man named Meng Yi plotted all this behind his back, and he was a victim like us. He didn''t know what this man named Meng Yi wanted to do and what purpose he had, and Mr. Fisher gave his suggestions, Let''s cooperate with him, find Meng Yi in our dream and find out the truth. "


    "Cooperation?" Ames sneered. "How do we know if he''s lying? Maybe he saw through us long ago, and now he''s just playing with us. "


    "Our tipper is really not simple." Arthur thought thoughtfully, "I don''t know if you noticed. When he clashed with the villagers, he was besieged by dozens of people for at least five minutes! And he can speak Chinese, which is information I have never known before. "


    "It''s really strange," Saito frowned. "I once commissioned professionals to conduct an in-depth investigation on little Fisher. All the evidence shows that he is a weak and cowardly guy, but this is quite the opposite of Fisher we saw with our own eyes."


    "Maybe he''s not Fisher at all!" Andrey suddenly raised her hand. "Since Ames can pretend to be anyone in her dream, is it possible that the Fisher we see is someone else''s disguise?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    Andrey is just a whim, but Cobb and other experienced dream thieves think more and more that this is likely to be the truth.


    If this Fisher is false, it can explain a lot of things.


    "If this is the case, where is the real fisher?" Saito said slowly, "and this fake Fisher, why should we help him find the man named Meng Yi?"


    Everyone frowned. Too many mysteries seemed to block layers of fog, so that they could not touch and see clearly.


    ¡°Fine£¡¡± Yusuf suddenly raised his hand: "I changed my mind. I''m sorry, Cobb. I don''t want your share. I quit!"


    Ames said, "good. Now it''s four to two."


    The previous vote on whether to withdraw from the mission was once again put in front of everyone.


    Cobb frowned, as if thinking hard.


    Saito suddenly took a long breath and said, "there is a Chinese proverb that a gentleman does not build a dangerous wall. I agree to cancel this mission."


    After a pause, Saito looked around for a week: "although the task failed, I appreciate your professionalism. I will pay half of the remuneration for this mission as a token of respect. "


    Ames whistled and said happily, "your generosity has won my respect."


    Bang bang!


    Cobb knocked on the table and attracted everyone''s attention. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "I think you all made a mistake. Now, it''s not a matter of whether we should cancel the task."


    "What''s the problem?" Arthur said.


    "It''s a conspirator hiding behind us. It''s a question of whether to let us leave!" Cobb said seriously, "one thing we can be sure of now is that we are really calculated! We were caught in a trap! "


    "Everybody!" Cobb suddenly raised his voice. "This guy hiding behind us worked hard to trap us in a dream. Why do you think we can just go?"


    Ames couldn''t help saying, "no matter what he wants, we just have to find a way to get out of here and hide in a place where there is no one for a week. As soon as the medicine is over, we will wake up immediately."


    "That''s right!" Yusuf said, "I don''t think the guy behind this can do anything to us! Cobb, we''re not vegetarian! If we are not the best in the world, why do you bring us together? "


    When he said this, everyone looked proud.


    Everyone here is extremely confident in their profession.


    Cobb slowly put forward a possibility: "if the conspirator doesn''t get what he wants from us, he is likely to keep us awake forever! Even if we can escape in a dream, he can always inject us with tranquilizers in reality! "


    Everyone''s face changed again.


    Cobb continued, "this is by no means a threat, everyone! This conspirator can pull us into his dream, and we didn''t see any sign in advance. I believe he must be able to do so! "


    "Shit!" Ames sneered and waved, "we can''t die. When we die, we fall into the border of dreams and become fools with a thick brain. Now we can''t even wake ourselves up. Now I want to know who is playing us like fools?"


    Arthur sighed with worry: "it seems that there is really only one way to go."


    "We must have a complete plan." Arthur also reluctantly accepted the fact and said, "first of all, we must find out what Fisher knows."


    The opinions of the members of the dream stealing team reached an agreement again, but they lost their high spirits when they first dreamed.


    Things are completely out of control, which makes each of them feel very heavy.


    One day later, the sheriff led a thousand soldiers to escort the "Japanese mission" all the way to Xianyang to meet the first emperor.

 Chapter 224

    The setting sun slanted westward and the mountain shadow looked forward to it.


    "Roar!"


    In the mountain forest, a tiger roared, with the sound of branches and leaves "crackling", accompanied by the exclamation of a woman, a big white eyed insect suddenly sprang out of the forest!


    On this fierce tiger, there are two people, a man and a woman.


    The man was wearing dark armor and carrying a long knife. He held the woman in his arms with one hand and grabbed the fur on the back of the tiger''s neck with the other hand.


    The woman shrank into a ball, hugged the man and trembled.


    The fierce tiger struggled violently and wanted to throw the two people off his back. He looked very angry.


    These two people are naturally Meng Yi and Princess Yushu.


    Four hours ago, the tiger raided Princess Yushu. Meng Yi arrived in time to subdue the tiger.


    Meng Yi was going to kill the big bug, but suddenly he thought that Yushu''s feet were too weak and he was missing a substitute, so he had the idea of subduing the tiger and making it a mount.


    The tiger is the king of all animals. He doesn''t want to lie down like a mule and horse. Although Meng Yi beat the tiger with a pair of iron fists and tried to escape several times, whenever Meng Yi rode on it, he would make the big bug furious.


    One person and one tiger competed for an hour, but the fierce tiger was quite willing to die rather than surrender. Even if he was beaten exhausted by Meng Yi and lay down on the ground, he was still indomitable. Once Meng Yi wants to climb up the tiger''s back, he must rise up and resist.


    At first, Princess Yushu on one side was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground and couldn''t stand up at all. But later, when she saw this man fighting with a tiger, her fear gradually subsided and replaced it with an unprecedented anomaly.


    In her world, there has never been such a fierce man to break into. Moreover, Meng Yi saved her life when she was dying and alive again and again. Unconsciously, Meng Yi''s powerful posture was surprised and deeply rubbed in her heart.


    The big bug finally didn''t give in, but Meng Yi was also aroused by the tiger. He forced himself to ride on the tiger''s back. No matter how the tiger tossed and jumped, he used the air flow in his body to sit like a mountain.


    Not only that, he also grabbed the tiger''s back neck and forcibly controlled its running direction with absolute power. In the end, he just tossed the mighty king of the forest and simply lay on the ground to play tricks, but he couldn''t get up.


    Meng Yi still has a way to deal with it. He inputs the air flow into the tiger. The tiger immediately gets hair all over, seems to be greatly stimulated, and runs and roars again.


    Despite several twists and turns, Meng Yi directly pulled Princess Yushu onto the tiger''s back and began to drive the tiger to run in the forest.


    Yu Shushu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look at it at all. He just curled up his body in Meng Yi''s arms and didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    In this way, one person and one tiger worked hard. In just two hours, they ran out of Jiuli mountain road.


    At this time, seeing that the sun was leaning West, Meng Yi originally planned to get out of the mountain area and rush to the Great Wall as soon as possible before dark. But just now, the big bug suddenly deviated from the route and suddenly ran out of the mountain forest!


    Meng Yi was just a beast at the beginning, just competing with him like dozens of times before, but no matter how he drove and controlled, this big bug was stunned. Meng Yi would rather wring off its spine than look back!


    Out of the mountains and forests, Meng Yi realized that there were cliffs in front!


    The big bug roared and ran straight to the cliff. When it was less than a foot away from the cliff, it suddenly jumped into the mountain stream.


    The big bug didn''t hesitate to die with Meng Yi and was not driven!


    "Evil animal!"


    At the critical moment, Meng Yi roared angrily. At the moment, he had no time to put Princess Yushu down smoothly, so he had to throw the beauty in his arms behind him when he reached the edge of the cliff.


    Yu Shu didn''t react at all, so she fell to the ground and rolled several times. She fell seven meat and eight vegetables. She only felt that her bones were scattered, and the pain made her cry.


    When she looked up a little, her face suddenly changed. She got up and ran to the edge of the cliff. She shouted in horror: "Meng Yi! Meng Yi! "


    Meng Yi hung half of his body on the edge of the cliff, and one foot hung on a stone. At the moment, the big bug was hanging in the air, but he Xie still grabbed the back of his neck and roared and struggled.


    "Don''t come!"


    Meng Yi roared when he heard Yu Shu''s movement. At the moment, his veins burst all over his body, his face turned red, and a trace of white gas came out of him.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared, turned over and scratched his paw at Meng Yi''s arm. The air flow in Meng Yi''s body ran rapidly, his hand shook violently, and an air flow entered the tiger''s body. The tiger''s hair suddenly rose, his limbs suddenly stiffened, and gave a painful roar.


    "Ah..." Meng Yi suddenly shouted with enough strength, suddenly lifted it and dragged the big bug back to the ground.


    "Beast!"


    Before the tiger could get up, Meng Yi put his foot on the tiger''s neck and raised his fist to fight!


    With one punch, the tiger''s head tilted and blood burst out of his mouth and nose!


    The roar of the tiger suddenly decreased a lot, and the strength of struggle also weakened a lot.


    Bang!


    With another punch, the tiger was paralyzed and had no strength at all.


    Meng Yi raised his third fist and heard Yu Shu suddenly exclaim, "no!"


    His fist stopped in the air, gasped slightly and turned back.


    Yu Shu was covered with soil and looked extremely embarrassed. Seeing Meng Yi''s sharp eyes, her heart suddenly jumped. She dared not look at him, slightly deviated her eyes, and whispered, "general Meng, can you, can you let it go?"


    Meng Yi was silent and spit out two words: "no!"


    "..." Yu Shu was stunned, and his face suddenly showed some grievances.


    Bang!


    The tiger sobbed and completely fainted.


    Half an hour later, a fire rose at the edge of the cliff. Meng Yi was still boiling water with his helmet, and a Zizi and oily rabbit was baked on the fire.


    Yushu sat quietly opposite Meng Yi and looked at the man fighting for himself all the way. He felt unprecedented peace of mind and tranquility.


    How good would it be if time could stay at this moment forever?


    She thought in a trance.


    Just for the sake of the people of tu''an country, she can only choose to marry the old emperor of Daqin. This is her fate. She has no choice at all.


    "Ouch"


    A faint sob interrupted Yushu''s thoughts. She looked up and couldn''t help smiling. Even the melancholy that had just risen diluted a little.


    The head was bound by vines and looked very pitiful. His limbs were spread out and hung on four trees.


    The king of beasts has been reduced to such a state that his prestige has been exhausted.


    Yushu looked back and looked at the initiator in front of him. This is the man who, having slept with the tiger, would rather spend a night in the mountains than subdue it.


    "It''s really like a child..." Yu Shu thought foolishly.

 Chapter 225

    "General Meng Yi, may I ask you a question?"


    "If you can, you''d better not ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mountain wind is howling and the moonlight is sad.


    The firewood made a "Bieber" sound in the flame. They sat beside the fire and looked at the stars. They both thought about their thoughts quietly.


    "General Meng Yi, emperor, what kind of person is he?" After a long time, Princess Yushu opened her mouth again.


    Meng Yi was silent. Just when Yu Shu thought he would not answer this question, he slowly said, "Your Majesty Zeng Weijia is the real eternal Mingjun."


    After a slight meal, Meng Yi continued, "but now, he is just an old man who is suspicious and afraid of death."


    In Meng Yi''s fragmentary memory, the first emperor began to seek immortality six years ago. He wanted to live forever. For this reason, he even abandoned state affairs. The childe Fu Su gave frank advice and was sent to Shangjun to build the Great Wall.


    After these two events, the admonition has been far away from the temple, and the voice of obedience and flattery has become the only voice in the government and the public. Such as Hu Hai, the artful little childe, Zhao Gao, and the insidious Prime Minister LISS, have made the chaotang a mess.


    Meng Yi is a soldier. He is not good at words and never gets involved in the affairs of government. He was genuinely disappointed at his Majesty''s favoritism and treachery in recent years, but he was buried in his heart and never showed it.


    Princess Yushu was very surprised, hesitated slightly and said, "general Meng Yi said so... Don''t you think it''s a foolish discussion about you?"


    Meng Yi smiled faintly and said, "it''s true."


    He also felt strange that in his memory, he should have been loyal to the first emperor to the degree of fanaticism, but in fact he couldn''t respect him at all.


    I even feel that I and the first emperor should have equal status.


    Princess Yushu looked at Meng Yi, suddenly smiled and said, "general Meng Yi, don''t worry, I won''t tell you what you just said."


    Meng Yi didn''t care and said, "thank you."


    "Although I had a lot of hardships today, it was the happiest day I had." Princess Yushu looked up at the stars with a quiet smile on her mouth. "It''s really great that there is no restriction of court etiquette and no restriction of upper and lower dignity."


    Meng Yi turned his head and looked at her, slightly stunned.


    There seems to be a starry sky in Yushu''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, after today, this feeling won''t happen again..." Yu Shu said gently. She also turned her head and boldly looked at Meng Yi. "Meng Yi, thank you for giving me the feeling of freedom for one more night."


    She didn''t call the general anymore.


    Meng Yi looked at Yu Shu and said, "that''s not necessary. I''m mainly for the beast."


    "..." Yu Shu''s eyes were helpless. "Don''t say that. Don''t take away this feeling."


    "Ouch..."


    The big hanging insect let out a sad sob.


    Yushu looked up and suddenly giggled.


    At that moment, it was like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Meng Yi keeps his eyes on Yu Shu without blinking.


    Yushu understood Meng Yi''s eyes, couldn''t help but blush and lowered his head.


    "Meng Yi, let me dance for you." She spoke softly.


    Meng Yi suddenly regained his consciousness. He stood up and walked to the mountain forest without looking back: "let''s have a rest early, princess."


    Yu Shu was stunned, his face turned pale, and the brilliance in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    The wind seems to be a little lower. Meng Yi walks into the mountains and disappears into the darkness.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn. Meng Yi walked out of the forest with a dead deer. Yu Shuzheng was curled up by the fire and slept soundly.


    The tiger still spread out his limbs, tilted his head and looked loveless. When he saw Meng Yi coming back, he just opened his eyes a little.


    Meng Yi smiled and threw down the dead deer. Suddenly Canglang pulled out his knife, jumped up, brushed four knives and cut off all the vines in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    The feeling of weightlessness made the tiger suddenly surprised, screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    After the tiger got up, one man and one tiger looked at each other silently, and Meng Yi threw the dead deer in front of the tiger.


    "Roar! Roar! " The tiger roared at Meng Yi twice, buried his head and began to bite the deer corpse.


    After a incense stick, Meng Yi helped Yushu ride on the tiger''s back again.


    This time, the tiger just twisted uneasily, and there was no more superfluous action.


    Meng Yi was in a much happier mood. He turned over on the tiger''s back and patted the tiger''s neck: "let''s go!"


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and began to run.


    An hour later, two people and a tiger appeared outside the gate of Anyi county.


    The garrison of the city gate saw a big insect coming from a distance and was so frightened that they quickly closed the city gate.


    Until Meng Yi came to the bottom of the city and helped Yu Shu, he took out his own talisman and threw it directly on the wall.


    A hundred generals on the wall took the talisman in their hands, looked at it, and suddenly changed his face: "general Meng! It''s general Meng! "


    "General Meng is riding a big bug!"


    "I really deserve to be the first general of Qin Dynasty! General Meng is really a divine man! "


    There was an uproar on the wall, and the soldiers were very excited and talked one after another.


    Soon, the city gate was opened again, and a young general with great beauty drove his horse. However, when the horse ran half way, he was killed and refused to come forward.


    The young general had to get off his horse and stand far away from Meng Yi. First, he looked at Meng Yi riding on the tiger''s back. His eyes showed horror and awe. He quickly saluted and said, "at the end of the application, see general Meng!"


    Meng Yi rode on the tiger and calmly ordered, "prepare a carriage and lead a hundred cavalry into Xianyang with me."


    "Yes, general!"


    Half an hour later, a group of cavalry surrounded a carriage, galloped on the road and went in the direction of Xianyang.


    Yushu opened the curtain of the carriage and stared at Meng Yi, who was riding a tiger in front, and looked all the way.


    Four hours later, Xianyang city was already in sight.


    On the east gate of Xianyang City, a middle-aged general frowned and listened to his report. He was stunned and said, "Meng Yi is riding a big bug? Are you sure you read it correctly? "


    "General Zhao, the end will be absolutely true! General Meng is indeed riding a big bug, with great prestige. "


    General Zhao''s face was uncertain and asked, "where is the princess of tu''an? Are you there? "


    "There is a carriage in the military array. It is princess tu''an who wants to sit in it."


    Bang!


    General Zhao said angrily, gritting his teeth and saying, "what a Meng Yi. He''s swaggering through the market and asking His Majesty for credit!"


    After thinking for a while, his opponent ordered, "close the gate first and never let it go! Ben will report it to the prime minister! "


    At the same time, Fisher and the dream stealing team were escorted by the county soldiers and were almost outside Xianyang city.

 Chapter 226

    "General, Princess Yushu, please go and talk to the general."


    During the journey, Shen Xingzhi caught up with Meng Yi and shouted across the distance.


    Meng Yi turned the tiger''s head, and when Shen Xing''s crotch was Marton, the "sigh law" regressed, and he was shocked.


    Meng Yi didn''t want to go. Along the way, he could feel that the princess had been watching his back. He knew what it meant, but he didn''t even have any idea.


    He is still full of paste in his head. He can''t figure out his own strangeness. Where else does he want to think?


    But he knew very well that after entering Xianyang City, he and Princess Yushu would never have any intersection again.


    So with a little hesitation, he went.


    Consider it a formal farewell.


    Where the tiger passed, the soldiers and cavalry all hid aside, leaving the carriage alone in the middle of the road.


    When Meng Yi arrives in front of the car, Princess Yushu pushes open the door and her eyes fall on Meng Yi''s face.


    She is really beautiful. Her beauty is like the breeze blowing on her face, as delicate as the weak willow wind. Her eyes always have a trace of melancholy. However, in her flexibility, there is also a touch of persistence, just like an indomitable plum in the wind and snow.


    "I really want you to take me away..." Princess Yushu suddenly smiled sadly, "wherever you go, as long as you can get rid of all this. But I know you won''t do that, will you? "


    Meng Yi looked at her and was silent.


    Princess Yushu had tears falling from her eyes: "Meng Yi, after entering Xianyang City, you and I can''t be like yesterday. Will you regret that you haven''t seen the dance I only danced for you? "


    Meng Yi still doesn''t speak. In fact, he has no regrets, but he doesn''t want to say so, and he doesn''t want to say any white lies.


    Why?


    Yu Shu stared at him and asked, "why can''t we live as we want even if we try our best to survive?"


    Meng Yi''s heart suddenly shook.


    This time, he didn''t keep silent.


    "Who doesn''t live like this?" He said.


    He looked at Yu Shu deeply, and finally just said, "take care."


    He knew Yushu''s pain, which actually had no meaning at all.


    He would not tell Yu Shu that the first emperor was brilliant and broad-minded. He would not give up the idea of opening up territory for the Qin Dynasty because of a woman. The reason why the emperor married the princess was that he could not make a move for the time being and confused the people of tu''an. Waiting for tu''an must be the end of the destruction of the country.


    Yu Shu''s fate was probably reduced to a plaything. With the emperor''s death, he was buried.


    Can all this be avoided?


    Maybe.


    However, everyone has everyone''s helplessness. Yushu is trapped in the cage of fate. Isn''t he?


    He lost himself.


    The team soon moved on to Xianyang.


    There, Yushu''s fate is waiting for her.


    There are also Meng Yi''s.


    On the other road to Xianyang City, there are also a group of people struggling with fate.


    Andrey, the dream architect, jumped out of the carriage and immediately two soldiers stopped in front of her.


    Saito poked his head out of the window and smiled at the two soldiers: "our prince is in need of service again. Please take her there."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and saw the contempt in each other''s eyes.


    "Your prince is too..." one of them said half, finally shook his head, and the conversation turned: "come with us."


    "Thank you for your generosity!" With a murmur, Andrey crossed the line with the two soldiers and came to the carriage in front.


    There was only one man in the carriage - Fisher.


    Along the way, Fisher and the others were completely isolated by the soldiers. The sheriff obviously thought that as long as Fisher, the "Japanese Prince", could not care about the conspiracy of these people.


    "Why is this shameless woman here again?"


    The arrival of Andrey made the soldiers near the carriage in front immediately talk and despise.


    Andrey couldn''t understand what they said, but she could guess. She looked as usual and calmly got into the carriage under the strange eyes of the soldiers.


    "Ho - te!"


    A soldier spit in disgust and scolded, "bitch!"


    "The Japanese people are too shameless, aren''t they? According to me, for a country like this, it''s better for our great Qin tiger division to be destroyed early! "


    "Day Xuan Yin, what!"


    The soldiers scolded, but things did not change because of their disgust. Soon, the carriage shook rhythmically like an hour ago, accompanied by the woman''s red faced cry.


    In the carriage, Fisher shook his body vigorously, while Andrey sat beside him and made a dreamy cry from time to time.


    "We can agree to your terms." Andrey took advantage of the gap between her calls, lowered her voice and said quickly, "but you must show more sincerity! Ah, ah... "


    Andrey shouted again and continued, "I told you we were dream thieves. We can leave at any time, but you can''t. If we escape, these soldiers will punish you! Ah, ah... "


    "I heard that there is a good punishment for prisoners here. They will use five horses to divide your body into five pieces! Ah, ah... "


    Fisher sighed. He always wanted to find out what the dream was?


    Why is he like a prophet who knows what is going to happen?


    He was eager to find out. He also wanted to know why he had to find the man named He Xie? What does Meng Yi have to do with the person he is looking for.


    Through a storm in the village yesterday, he knew that he was small. He needed the help of these dream thieves. In the original story in his memory, these dream thieves all had unique skills, smart people, cooperation and tacit understanding. It would be great if these people were willing to help him.


    But these people don''t trust him at all.


    Of course, he doesn''t trust these dream thieves.


    Would you like to talk frankly?


    Fisher looked at Andrey, and the young French girl screamed again.


    Fisher shook his head. Andrey would come to him every two hours today. He knew that if he couldn''t get anything more, these dream thieves would lose their patience completely.


    He decided to selectively reveal part of what he knew.


    "I''ve always known what you do," Fisher looked at her. "Andrey, dreamer, right?"


    Andrey''s face changed slightly, and her thoughts flew around in her mind. However, before she could figure out how to deal with it, Fisher''s next sentence completely made her heart fall into the ice, even forgetting her pretending cry.


    "You want to plant an idea in my mind to let me dissolve my father''s company, don''t you?" Fisher looked at Andrey and said slowly, "you planned everything, but after entering the dream, you found that things are not the same as what you think


    Andrey''s face changed completely.

 Chapter 227

    The carriage was suddenly quiet, which made the two soldiers behind the car look at each other.


    One of the middle-aged wondered, "why is the time so short this time? It shouldn''t be..."


    Another young man smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this? Five times since morning? Even a breeding cow can''t stand it. It must be getting faster and faster. "


    The middle-aged man sighed and patted the young man on the shoulder: "you little doll, don''t understand. This kind of thing is fast for the first time, and it takes a little longer for the second time. If it comes to the third time, it''s really hard... "


    Squeak.


    The door opened and Andrey jumped out of the car while sorting out her messy clothes.


    The two soldiers immediately met and sent Andrey back to the carriage behind.


    As soon as Andrey entered the carriage, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her, waiting for her to speak.


    Andrey looked dignified: "he knew who we were. He said each of our names and clearly knew what we were doing!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face completely changed.


    This means that no matter what the situation, their dream mission can be completely declared a failure.


    Saito frowned: "how did he see through us?"


    He looked around quietly for a week, his heart full of doubts.


    Cobb also looked dignified. He also wondered whether his team had been a traitor.


    Andrey then said, "according to Fisher, his source is the Chinese named Meng Yi. He said that if we want more information, we must cooperate with him and help him find Meng Yi. "


    "Did he say who Meng Yi is?" Asked Ames.


    Andrey shook her head: "he only told me that in his dream, Meng Yi was a general with thousands of troops."


    Ames scolded, clapped his hands and said, "it''s really great! Who can tell me what we are going through? "


    Arthur said thoughtfully, "it sounds that Meng Yi is the master of the dream. His thousands of troops are the defense mechanism mapped by his subconscious mind."


    "Everybody, do you still think this is a dream?" Yusuf spread his hand, "you''ve seen all the way. Every detail here is very realistic. It''s impossible for anyone to design such a large and delicate dream field. It''s like a complete and real world."


    "It''s not a dream. Where is this?" Arthur glanced at him.


    "Perhaps Yusuf wanted to say that we were dragged into hell by the devil." Ames said sarcastically.


    "Isn''t that possible?" Yusuf asked, "when science can''t give us the answer, we can only find the truth in theology, and Allah will enlighten us."


    Dong Dong!


    Cobb knocked on the table and everyone shut up.


    "First of all, we must admit that our task has completely gone to hell!" Cobb looked at Saito. "I''m sorry, Saito. I swear this is what none of us want to see."


    Saito said calmly, "this son of a bitch of fate is like this. It always hurts you when you don''t want to make mistakes."


    Cobb tasted pinsaito''s words, tilted his head and continued: "Fisher''s words have many loopholes, but I think we won''t get more information from him unless we turn against him now."


    He looked around and said slowly, "gentlemen, we are in danger! Great danger! We don''t know who the enemy is. We can only play it by ear, but fortunately, that''s what we''re good at, isn''t it? "


    Cobb suddenly raised his voice: "we will analyze calmly, act decisively, and then find this son of a bitch and send him to hell with our own hands!"


    Cobb''s words immediately rekindled everyone''s fighting spirit.


    Ames whistled, "Cobb, you always cheer me up."


    "So he''s the boss." Arthur also laughed. He asked Cobb, "so what''s our plan?"


    "For the time being, we are in line with Fisher''s goals." Cobb said, "the enemy tried his best to drag us into the dream, not to kill us. We have what he needs, so we can help Fisher find this Chinese man named Meng!"


    "But we must be ready to retreat." Cobb continued, "we must arm ourselves and protect ourselves as much as possible. If we can live for seven days, see if we can wake up from our dreams. If not, I think we must prepare for the worst, drag the enemy into the next dream and defeat him there! "


    Ames immediately questioned: "but our subconscious power is very small here. We can''t even take out a gun. How can we protect ourselves?"


    Cobb smiled mysteriously and suddenly reached out and took out a bronze crossbow from his back.


    "Cool!" Andrey''s eyes brightened. "How did you do it?"


    Cobb said: "practice more. Along the way, I have been trying to turn my subconscious into a weapon. It has been proved that through continuous practice, I can exercise my subconscious in this dream."


    Arthur said happily, "that is to say, as long as we practice a lot, we can restore our respective abilities?"


    Ames snapped his fingers. "Then we have to hurry!"


    Just as the dream stealing team kept exercising their subconsciousness, outside the Ganquan palace, an old man with black robes and dignity stood in the corridor with positive and negative hands.


    A white faced old man dressed up as an interior attendant walked towards him briskly. When he came behind him, he arched his hands slightly and said in a sharp voice, "prime minister."


    The black robed old man turned back and immediately returned a salute: "Che Fu linggong."


    One of them was Li Si, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and the other was Zhao Gao, a eunuch close to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty''s dragon body is really worrying..." before LISS asked, Zhao Gao sighed and took the initiative to say, "Your Majesty can''t wait to bring the elixir of immortality. He just told me to start the East tour early tomorrow morning and go to Lishan first."


    Li Si was silent. Zhao Gao wanted to tell him that the first emperor could not hold on.


    "This matter must not be spread out," Li Si said in a deep voice. "There are many people in the palace. Let me arrange for you to leave the palace as soon as possible. Please, young master. Once you leave tomorrow, you''d better let him stay with your majesty!"


    Zhao Gao nodded: "I also want to bother Prime Minister Chen Bing in Shangjun to stop Meng Tian and childe Fusu from returning to Xianyang."


    Li Si glanced at Zhao Gao and sighed deliberately: "I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Don''t forget that Meng Yi is still there. How much does your majesty value the elixir? But Xu GUI, the benefactor who went to get the elixir, is under Meng Yi''s men. Your majesty is too kind to Meng Yi. "


    Zhao Gao''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "I''m afraid Xu GUI can''t go back to Xianyang City, but Meng Yi is really a trouble. The prime minister thought, "how should we deal with this person?"


    Liz scolded the old fox and kicked the ball to him again.


    The Meng family has always supported the young master Fu Su, but he and Zhao Gao are more optimistic about the young master Hu Hai. It can be said that Meng Yi is the common enemy of him and Zhao Gao. They all want to get rid of Meng Yi, but they don''t want to do it by themselves.


    LISS was thinking about how to get rid of it when he saw a middle-aged general coming here in a hurry.


    LISS knew that this man was Zhao Kuang, Zhao Gao''s nephew, and the east gate keeper. Why did this man come?

 Chapter 228

    Zhao Kuang came to report that Meng Yi was about to enter the city by riding a tiger. He told Zhao Gao that he had ordered his men to close the city gate and block Meng Yi outside the city gate.


    "Fool!" Zhao Gao couldn''t help scolding, "Meng Yi escorted Princess tu''an back. You''re shutting out your Majesty''s concubine. Whoever participates in you is a capital crime!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Kuang was stunned, and his eyes were a little flustered. "Then let''s go."


    "No hurry!" LISS suddenly said, "General Zhao saw Meng Yi riding a tiger with his own eyes?"


    Zhao Kuang replied, "the last general has never seen it with his own eyes, but his scouts can see it clearly. There is no doubt about Meng Yi."


    "Riding on a tiger, this man is really brave and unparalleled..." LISS sighed. "It''s a pity that such a fierce man can''t be used by us."


    Zhao Gao sneered: "if he dares to ride a tiger into the city, he will sue him tomorrow!"


    LISS shook his head: "you can''t let him into the city! Meng Yi can tame the tiger. Once his majesty learns about this, he will certainly make his majesty happy. "


    As soon as Zhao Gao''s face changed, he also thought of this layer, and his face was uncertain: "but Princess tu''an can''t block out of the city together..."


    A fierce look flashed in Lisi''s eyes: "Meng Yi goes to meet the princess of Annan. If the princess has an accident, he Meng Yi rides a tiger to the market... Even if your majesty dotes on him, you can''t treat my da Qin dharma as nothing."


    Zhao Gao''s eyes twinkled: "the prime minister means..."


    Liz smiled and said, "linggong, I have something important to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Hey, Prime Minister..."


    Zhao Gao watched Li Siyuan go, and his face immediately became gloomy: "old fox!"


    He pondered for a moment and ordered Zhao Kuang to say, "arrange some dead men, first introduce Meng Yi to the city, separate from Princess tu''an, and then..."


    Zhao Gao made a gesture of cutting his neck and said, "clean it up. After everything is done, none of the dead can stay!"


    Zhao Kuang''s face was dignified: "yes!"


    Zhao Gao''s face was a little slow and youyou said, "I''ll give you a second chance. If you don''t catch it this time, I think you''ll be the general!"


    Zhao Kuang suddenly felt a chill in his heart!


    In fact, general Cui of tu''an country ambushed and robbed Princess Yushu, which was ordered by Zhao Gao and arranged by Zhao Kuang. Otherwise, how dare a mere General of a small country touch the tiger beard of Qin?


    Unfortunately, general Cui was so useless that Meng Yi saved Princess Yushu.


    This time, Meng Yi, you''re dead!


    Zhao Kuang was cruel in his heart.


    The sudden closure of the east gate of Xianyang city left hundreds of people stranded outside the gate, causing complaints everywhere.


    Soon, a group of soldiers escorted the two carriages to the gate of the city and stopped slowly.


    The carriage door opened, revealing the faces of Cobb and others.


    They looked at the magnificent vicissitudes of the city wall in front of them and the bustling people in front of the city gate.


    "It''s so real!" Arthur said seriously, "it''s not like a dream!"


    Ames thought thoughtfully, "is it possible that someone has mastered more advanced dream stealing technology than us?"


    Cobb was stunned, looked at the wall in front of him and said, "it''s possible."


    On the other hand, Fisher''s lower body was hot and dry. Somehow, he was restless. He always felt that there was a danger approaching him, which made him tremble.


    The thousand generals who led the army rushed forward and shouted to the city tower, but the young generals on the city tower didn''t open the door at all, just asked them to wait in place.


    The thousand generals were on fire and couldn''t help yelling, but they immediately shot down several arrows from the tower, which scared the thousand generals back quickly and became extremely angry.


    "What is this?" Everyone in the carriage was a little confused, "the confrontation between subconsciouss?"


    They don''t understand. In their dreams, they either subconsciously fight the invaders or live in peace. How can this happen?


    Just as their brain holes were wide open, they heard bursts of screams behind them, the crowd rioted, and a roar of wild animals came from afar, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Fisher felt more and more uneasy. He looked from a distance through the window. The people on the road rushed to both sides of the road, and suddenly emptied his vision. I saw a team of cavalry escorting a carriage, slowly waking up here.


    A general dressed up in the front of the cavalry, impressively riding a colorful tiger!


    Fisher''s heart almost jumped to his throat, and the feeling of extreme uneasiness and creepiness became stronger and stronger, almost suffocating him!


    What made him feel more strange was that he looked at the man riding the tiger as if he were looking at himself.


    "Walter fake!" On the other carriage, Cobb and others were stunned!


    Ames said, "is that a tiger?"


    "Yes!" Arthur stared and muttered, "what a dream..."


    When Meng Yi arrived near the city gate, he suddenly felt inexplicably uneasy and felt like a great disaster was coming.


    He didn''t know where this feeling came from. He felt around carefully and didn''t find any ambush.


    He focused on the county soldiers escorting the two carriages not far away. He found nothing unusual. Instead, the county soldiers were more nervous than him. When he saw him riding a tiger, he retreated and soon formed a square array.


    Meng Yi takes back his eyes, looks at the front square city gate and frowns slightly.


    It''s not normal to close the city gate in broad daylight.


    "Shen Xingzhi!" He gave a cry.


    Shen Xingzhi immediately hugged his fist behind him, pulled his horse forward and shouted at the city upstairs: "at the end, general Anyi will guard Shen Xingzhi and escort Princess Tu Anguo into the palace with the great general Meng Yi! Who is the east gate guard? Come forward and answer! "


    "General? It''s general Meng! "


    "No wonder you can tame tigers as mounts. The general is really great!"


    "Awesome, too awesome! Great general! Seeing this magnificent scene today, I have no regrets about my death, ha ha... "


    The soldiers and civilians at the gate heard Shen Xing''s words and knew Meng Yi''s identity. They were all excited and talked one after another.


    On the carriage, Saito also heard the comments of the soldiers next to him. He looked incredulously at Meng Yi riding a tiger in the distance. Then he quickly put his head out and asked the two soldiers next to him: "excuse me, is the warrior riding a tiger general Meng Yimeng?"


    A soldier said proudly, "of course! General Meng is the first tiger general in the Qin Dynasty! What is riding a big bug! "


    "Is it really Meng Yi?" Saito is still unbelievable.


    "That''s false!" The soldier was a little unhappy and glared at Saito.


    Saito withdrew his eyes blankly and looked at the dream stealing team in the car.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Ames.


    Saito pointed to the majestic figure of a tiger riding in front of the city gate and said in a very heavy voice, "that man is Meng Yi!"

 Chapter 229

    "Fa Ke!"


    Everyone in the dream stealing team doesn''t know what to say. If the conspirator behind it is the man riding a tiger, they have no chance to play at all.


    "Things are not so bad," Cobb stared at Meng Yi at the gate. "Anyway, we are one step closer to the answer."


    Just as the dream stealing team was running in the heart, the city gate not far away suddenly opened, only half opened, and then stopped.


    A general in armor rode out of the city to meet Shenxing.


    When Shen Xingzhi saw the visitor, he quickly turned over and dismounted, kneeling on one knee: "at the end of Shen Xingzhi, see General Zhao!"


    It was Zhao Kuang who came in a hurry.


    With a gentle smile on his face and empty support in one hand, he was very easygoing and said, "general Shen doesn''t have to be polite. Take me to see general Meng."


    "Yes!"


    Meng yiruo is naturally much higher than Zhao Kuang in terms of rank, but when it comes to his position in the army, he is at the same level as Zhao Kuang.


    Shen Xingzhi knew that he was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Zhao Kuang, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He took Zhao Kuang directly to Meng Yi.


    Looking at the majestic tiger under Meng Yi''s crotch, Zhao Kuang was surprised and jealous. His face was still smiling, but his heart was more boiling.


    Three feet away from Meng Yi, the horse dared not move forward.


    Zhao Kuang didn''t dare, so he simply stopped in place, hugged his fist, and said with a loud smile: "general Meng, meet again! The general has the ability to subdue the tiger. He is worthy of being the first warrior in the Qin Dynasty. He is really beyond the reach of the last general! "


    Zhao Kuang


    Meng Yi didn''t find out his memory from his mind. He threw a fist and said, "General Zhao is flattered.


    Zhao Kuang laughed and suddenly changed his subject: "it''s just the ferocity of beasts. The people are deeply afraid of them. If the general rides a tiger into the city, he''s afraid it will cause panic."


    Meng Yi has thought about this problem for a long time. It''s not easy for him to drop the tiger. He doesn''t want to give up easily.


    He touched the fur on the back of the tiger''s neck and said, "please bother General Zhao to find an iron rope. I would have personally led it into the city. The people will be more relieved. After entering the city, I will immediately shut the big bug in the house and prevent it from coming out to harm. "


    Zhao Kuang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "general Meng thought it all out, so do it! Iron rope... "


    He pretended to think about it and said, "there are dozens of thick and thin iron cables in our camp, just east of the urn. General Meng might as well follow me into the urn first, pick up the chain, lock the tiger, and then it''s not too late to enter the city."


    Meng Yi nodded: "well, thank you, General Zhao."


    "Hehe, what Zhao Kuang admires most is general Meng. It''s too easy for general Meng to thank him for doing so!"


    Zhao Kuang waved his hand and was about to make an invitation. Suddenly, he looked like he had just remembered and said to the other side: "I received a memorial before. The remaining evils of the six countries intended to sneak into Xianyang and plot against the truth. The prime minister has ordered a strict investigation of everyone who enters the city to prevent thieves and bandits from sneaking in. "


    Zhao Kuang smiled at Meng Yi: "of course, general Meng''s men don''t need to be checked, let alone escort noble people. However, I''d better make an appearance so that I won''t be hard to explain to the prime minister. "


    Without waiting for Meng Yi to answer, Zhao Kuang turned back and said to the two men behind him: "Juan, Li CE, you two go with general Shen. Remember, don''t get close to the noble''s car. If you disturb the noble, you would have your head!"


    The two behind him called it together.


    After looking back, Zhao Kuang continued to make an invitation to Meng Yi and said with a smile: "let''s do some small things. When the general locks the tiger, they should finish the performance. The general can take them into the city in the urn city. General Meng, please! "


    Zhao Kuang''s arrangement is very appropriate. It sounds like there''s no problem at all. Meng Yi is not aware of the man''s hidden evil.


    However, out of caution, he ordered Shen Xingzhi: "be careful to protect the princess."


    "Here!" Shen Xing solemnly hugged his fist.


    This is the gate of Xianyang city. In addition to the 500 cavalry soldiers brought by Meng Yi, there are 1000 County soldiers on the other side. Coupled with the guard of the gate, Meng Yi''s statement is just due to caution. He doesn''t think there will be any problem at all.


    What''s more, he just went to the city gate, and he wouldn''t go too far.


    Talking and laughing, Zhao Kuang took Meng Yi into the urn and went straight to the northeast corner. Just as he turned out of the cave, Meng Yi suddenly heard the sound of soldiers closing the door behind him. Meng Yi was alert and stopped.


    Zhao Kuang has been paying attention to Meng Yi''s expression. When he saw it, he still smiled and said, "general Meng, it''s right in front. Please follow me."


    Meng Yi glanced at him, turned the tiger''s head, turned and left.


    Zhao Kuang''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly drove his horse to catch up, but he forgot that the horse didn''t dare to approach Meng Yi at all. Anxious, he simply got off his horse and ran to Meng Yi, shouting: "general Meng! General Meng, are you... "


    However, Meng Yi doesn''t stop at all. His figure has turned into the entrance hole.


    Zhao Kuang''s face changed dramatically, his eyes showed a cruel color, and shouted, "close the door! Close the door! "


    At the same time, outside the city gate. Shen Xingzhi looked at the motionless two and asked, "two generals, don''t you want to check the body photos?"


    A man on the left smiled and said, "general Shen, General Zhao is just talking. Where will he really check general Meng''s subordinates? Wait a moment, the general will go straight to the city. "


    Shen Xingzhi hugged his fist and said, "thank you two generals. The end general is in the body. If you don''t check, the end general will return to the army."


    The man on the right said, "general Shen, why are you in a hurry? We''re just very good. General Qimeng how to subdue the tiger. He wants to hear general Shen tell us. Does general Shen despise me and don''t want to be with us?"


    Shen Xing hurriedly bowed: "the last general has no such intention! Just... "


    While he was talking, a group of dead men in black and masked, each carrying swords and bronze crossbows, quickly approached the cavalry array from the dense forests on both sides of the road. At a distance of six feet from the cavalry array, the leader waved fiercely. The dozens of people aligned their crossbows with the cavalry. Their movements were consistent and their steps kept half a minute. It was obvious that they were well-trained.


    Closer, closer!


    Just when the dead were less than four feet away from the road, the guard cavalry finally noticed their trace.


    "Enemy attack!" The first to find their cavalry changed their complexion and screamed bitterly.


    "Let go!"


    At the same time, the leading dead man suddenly waved his arm and drank!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The arrows were like rain. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere. Just a round of volley, dozens of cavalry screamed and fell off their horses!


    "Let go!"


    The leading dead man shouted again.


    Another arrow rain!


    The cavalry did not expect to encounter such a blatant attack at the gate of Xianyang city. For a moment, they were in a mess and suffered heavy losses!


    At the first time when the cavalry were attacked, Shen Xingzhi immediately noticed it. His face changed greatly, and he pulled his horse back. The two generals behind him ran out together as early as he did, and the two horses crossed the road. One of them pretended to be angry and said, "general Shen doesn''t pay much attention to us..."


    Cang Lang!


    Shen Xing drew his sword and shouted angrily, "get away!"


    Inside the gate.


    Meng Yi hurried to the gate, and dozens of soldiers were closing the heavy gate.


    At this time, the screams and shouts from the outside also came, and Meng Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out an amazing killing opportunity, full of anger!


    By now, where hasn''t he realized his carelessness?


    But how could he have thought that the guards of Xianyang City colluded with thieves and bandits to assassinate?


    It''s crazy and bold!


    "Go away!"


    Meng Yi patted the tiger''s buttocks, and the fierce tiger immediately roared and hurried to the city gate.

 Chapter 230

    Meng Yi roared, and the soldiers who closed the city gate immediately became confused. Seeing the fierce tiger roaring, most of them were scared to flee everywhere!


    Zhao Kuang chased into the doorway and saw this scene. He was in a hurry. If Meng Yi went out to meet his subordinates and used his courage, those dead men could not succeed!


    In an emergency, he couldn''t care much. He pulled out the long sword around his waist, waved his arm fiercely, threw it at Meng Yi, and shouted, "Meng Yi, stay!"


    Then he ran to Meng Yi!


    He didn''t dare to kill Meng Yi, so he said something to remind him.


    But in fact, Meng Yi sensed it the first time he shot.


    Cang Lang!


    He drew his knife.


    When the evil wind hit behind his ears, he waved a knife and immediately knocked the flying sword out.


    "Stop him! Stop him! Those who disobey orders die! " Zhao Kuang roared ferociously and ran after him.


    Although the soldiers at the gate were frightened, they did not dare to disobey the order. They hurriedly raised their shields to form a battle array and stopped Meng Yi''s way.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and jumped up!


    The soldiers raised their spears together and stabbed.


    Meng Yi''s heart is burning with anger and his killing intention is awe inspiring. Where is he willing to show mercy?


    He suddenly turned over. The man had appeared under the tiger''s belly. The knife brush in his hand flashed three silver lights. Suddenly, seven or eight soldiers screamed and fell to the ground!


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger directly fell on a man and bit off his throat!


    At this time, Meng Yi had fallen into the battle. He drank and waved his knife. In the burst of blood, three people fell down. The remaining seven or eight people were frightened and immediately turned and fled.


    And after such a short delay, Zhao Kuang had caught up.


    He conveniently picked up a knife from the ground, jumped up, waved a knife and cut it off at Meng Yi, and shouted: "Meng Yi, you are good at killing..."


    Meng Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely, then came first and stabbed Zhao Kuang in the heart.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce tiger under his crotch roared and jumped up. He first threw Zhao Kuang to the ground, opened his mouth and bit Zhao Kuang''s neck.


    Zhao Kuang was so frightened that he hastily received the knife and blocked it, but he was bitten on his arm by a fierce tiger.


    "Ah¡° Zhao Kuang screamed bitterly and struggled violently!


    There was a louder cry outside the gate. Although Meng Yi hated this man, he had no time to mend the knife. He grabbed the tiger''s back neck, turned around and ran straight to the gate!


    It''s been a mess outside!


    The dead moved very fast. Although they were few in number, they were smart in shape. After the three rounds of crossbows and arrows were let go, two "awls" battle formations were formed on the left and right sides and rushed straight to the carriage!


    Cavalry is used for charging. They are not good at defense, and these dead soldiers don''t kill when they rush into the array. Regardless of death and injury, they quickly rush in while chopping horse legs on the side of the road. The cavalry immediately turn upside down and mess up!


    The movement here naturally led the people running around at the gate of the city, causing great riots!


    Seeing this, the sheriff escorting Fisher on the other side dared not hesitate, drew his sword and shouted, "kill the thief with me, rush!"


    The county soldiers immediately responded and rushed over there, leaving only a hundred generals to guard the two carriages.


    Fisher and the dream stealing team looked at the bloody scene not far away in shock. They were completely confused. Is this still a dream?


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a man and a tiger ran out of the city gate and ran to the fighting place.


    Not far from the city gate, Shen Xingzheng and Zhao Kuang''s two generals were inseparable.


    Meng Yi''s heart burned like a fire. He jumped up to drive the tiger. He waved a knife in the air and immediately cut off a head. Blood gushed out!


    The tiger leaped two feet away, crossed the sum of Shenxing and left one person, and kept on running to the battle.


    "Die!"


    Shen Xingzhi pierced his chest with a sword and splashed fresh blood on his face while he was stunned.


    He gritted his teeth and pulled out his sword. He didn''t look at the man. He pulled his horse and hurried after Meng Yi.


    At this time, dozens of dead men in black had rushed into the two feet near the carriage. They were brave and fearless to die one by one. Even if they were seriously injured, they still clenched their teeth and rushed forward!


    The cavalry have long been killed out of formation, and the horses lying on the ground have become the biggest obstacle to their resistance. Therefore, although there are many people, there are not many people who can fight with the dead.


    Seeing the carriage, the leading dead man shouted again: "shoot!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Seven or eight dead men shot crossbows and arrows at the carriage. The arrows were nailed to the carriage, making a hasty "aggressive" sound like the rain beating plantains.


    The cavalry took the opportunity to kill several dead men who shot arrows, but more dead men continued to rush to the carriage, and several of them had rushed to the carriage!


    At this time, the county soldiers on the other side also rushed over. At the order of the sheriff, the county soldiers immediately dispersed and surrounded here.


    At this time, the two dead men had got on the shaft. One of them opened the door one by one. Princess Yushu inside was immediately exposed to the public!


    Yushu was pale, but still sat in the car dignified.


    The dead man was slightly stunned and made a sudden move. At this time, a seriously injured cavalry roared and rushed over from his horse and threw him to the ground!


    Another dead man jumped into the carriage, looked grim, raised his sword and stabbed Princess Yushu in the heart!


    When the sword light flashed, Princess Yushu was calm and looked in the direction behind the dead man, revealing a sad smile.


    There, a tall figure is riding a tiger at a high speed.


    However, the man is at least five feet away from here, and he can''t catch up anyway.


    Meng Yi sees this scene and takes out the long knife in his hand!


    Just when the dead man''s sword was about to stab Yu Shu''s chest, a knife whirled and directly cut off his head, and his headless body flew out obliquely.


    Yes!


    The blade was deeply embedded in the door and the blade trembled.


    However, in the face of this scene, Yu Shu seems to have not seen it, and still looks at Meng Yi getting closer and closer!


    A dead man broke through the obstacles and killed Yushu again. However, Meng Yi had arrived at this time.


    He suddenly jumped up from the tiger''s back and punched the dead man''s back in anger!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound like the defeat leather, the dead man spewed out his blood and immediately fell to the ground. He was dead at that time.


    Meng Yi fluttered down on the car, pulled out the long knife nailed to the door, drank angrily, turned around and cut a flying man in half!


    The hot blood is like pouring rain, which instantly turns Meng Yi into a bloody man.


    He was bleeding all over, flew down, and cut off their heads again with two knives! Then, before the tiger pounced on a cavalry, he turned over the tiger''s back, grabbed his neck and stopped it from hurting his own people.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger man stood up and roared angrily.


    Brush!


    Meng Yi kills three more people and the surrounding area is empty!


    At this time, the county soldiers began to rush from the periphery, and the cavalry gradually controlled the situation. Princess Yushu was out of the crisis of life and death.


    Meng Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger rose instead of falling. He looked around at those dead men who had retreated and were breaking through in twos and threes, and shouted angrily: "no one is allowed to run! Cut off my limbs! I want to live! "


    "Here!"


    Whether it is the surviving cavalry or the county soldiers who are tightly surrounded, this moment is photographed by Meng Yi''s ferocity and courage. Qi Qi shouts loudly and loudly!


    However, as soon as Meng Yi''s voice fell, the bloody leader of the dead saw that there was no hope to break through, and shouted in despair: "go to death! Die! "


    After two shouts, he led his neck and immediately fell into a pool of blood.


    Poop poop!


    At the moment, none of the more than ten surviving dead men hesitated. They waved their swords to their throats and fell to the ground!


    The scene was suddenly quiet, and everyone was deeply shocked by this scene!

 Chapter 231

    The dead killed themselves together, calmed everyone present, and stunned Meng Yi. There were some scattered memory fragments in his mind.


    The previous killings confirmed Meng Yi''s previous inference that every time he killed someone, his memory would be one more point.


    Now, even if someone commits suicide in front of him, his memory will increase.


    Weird!


    Why is that?


    Meng Yi''s heart is very messy, but he tries not to think about it. Now is not the time to think about it.


    As Meng Yi''s memory fragments continue to expand and increase, he also has some inferences about the enemy he faces this time combined with his memory.


    Zhao Kuang, Zhao Gao''s nephew, this assassination must have something to do with Zhao Gao!


    It''s not difficult to explain why this man killed Yu Shu. It''s just a dispute over seizing the line.


    Meng yilong''en was prosperous. When he didn''t have a big handle, Zhao Gao didn''t dare to kill the emperor''s important officials, so he made up his mind on Yu Shu.


    Once Yushu dies, Meng Yi will not be liked by the emperor. This is Zhao Gao''s purpose!


    Meng Yi can only think of this layer for the time being. If he was angry before, he would only endure it, because he wants to take the overall situation into account.


    However, now he is boiling with murder in his heart. He just wants to kill all these despicable and cold-blooded people who secretly engage in intrigues!


    "Ma Nan, governor of Liyi County, see general Meng!" The sheriff who escorted Fisher knelt on one knee, his eyes were crazy and looked at Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi returned to his senses and threw a fist at the man: "thank you for your help. The military situation is urgent. Please guard the periphery first. You and I will talk later!"


    "Here!" The sheriff hugged his fist and took his orders.


    Shen Xingzhi Putong, who was covered in blood, knelt down and said in shame, "the end will die. Please bring down the general!"


    Meng Yi said coldly, "it''s my fault. Don''t talk more! Shen Xingzhi, count casualties, line up and prepare for war! "


    "Here!"


    After finishing this, Meng Yi turned back and said to Yu Shu in the carriage, "Meng Yi''s dereliction of duty frightened the princess."


    Yu Shu smiled and said, "I''m very relieved."


    Before the words fell, she suddenly fell to one side!


    Meng Yi''s face changed and hurried forward to hold her, but her tentacles were full of damp and hot.


    He leaned over Yu Shu''s body and looked behind her.


    I saw an arrow, Qi Gen didn''t enter Yu Shu''s back heart. Her whole back had already been dyed red by blood!


    Meng Yi''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Under the first round of arrow rain, Yushu has been hit by an arrow. She insists on holding on until now, just because she wants to see Meng Yi for the last time.


    She believes Meng Yi will come, so she should keep her best appearance.


    In her simple and depressing life, only the hardships and dangers of these two days are the only color in her life.


    Most of the county soldiers came to support Meng Yi, and Fisher''s defense was a little stretched.


    Cobb and others forcibly joined Fisher on the grounds of "worrying about the safety of the Prince". The left behind 100 generals also felt that concentrating them in one place was more conducive to protection, so they acquiesced in their behavior.


    At this time, the dream stealing team has been frightened by the bloody killing not far away! Even Fisher was pale and terrified.


    "Hundreds of people died!" Andrey''s mood collapsed most. Her face was frightened and her voice was trembling. "Is this still a dream?"


    "Fa Ke! This is absolutely abnormal! " Ames was also very excited, "that Meng Yi is like a devil! That''s not right at all! Nothing is right! As you just saw, he cut a man in half, God! My God! "


    Arthur hurriedly said, "Cobb! We must make a decision. I''m sure Meng Yi is not the dreamer. Otherwise, how can the people in the dream be enemies with him? Unless he''s schizophrenic! "


    "We can''t be in danger!" Yusuf also turned pale. "It can''t go on!"


    Saito''s face sank like water and stared at Cobb.


    Cobb, with a black face, got into the carriage, grabbed Fisher''s collar and said, "listen, we won''t beat around with you again. You must tell us all the truth, right now!"


    Fisher recovered, swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know! I don''t know what the truth is! You want to steal my dream! You have a problem! "


    "Fa Ke!" Cobb held Fisher''s forehead, vaguely took out a crossbow, put it on Fisher''s abdomen and roared in a low voice: "listen, Fisher, if you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you. Do you know what will happen? You''ll be lost and never wake up again! "


    Fisher looked down. His body suddenly stiffened. He gasped and scratched his hair hard.


    "All I know is that Meng Yi is the key to getting out of our dreams! If we want to wake up, we must see him! " He gritted his teeth.


    He still didn''t dare to say anything about He Xie, because even he didn''t know how the idea of He Xie came from.


    To find someone you don''t know in your dream, no one will believe this absurd thing.


    However, this is the special fact!


    "Meng Yi, I want you to die!"


    In the urn City, Zhao Kuang held his right hand with his bones exposed. His face was ferocious and resentful!


    In front of him, thousands of soldiers are gathering rapidly. He has decided to break Meng Yi to pieces at all costs!


    As for the excuse to kill Meng Yi, it came from the moment Meng Yi killed the soldiers guarding the city!


    When you kill Meng Yi, then kill the princess tu''an, and push all the blame on Meng Yi!


    At the moment, Zhao Kuang didn''t know that Yushu was dying.


    The doctor beside him came trembling to treat Zhao Kuang''s wound. Zhao Kuang took out a long sword. In the doctor''s frightened eyes, a sword pierced him to the heart.


    Poof!


    Zhao Kuang pulled out his long sword and shouted at the soldiers: "Meng Yi killed his colleagues without authorization, forced his way into the king''s city and plotted against the law! I have been blessed by the emperor. Today, even if I report my death, I will kill this traitor in front of the array! Soldiers! I will kill the enemy and guard the king''s city! "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    It''s killing!


    Outside the city gate.


    Meng Yi''s heart is in chaos!


    He has no affection for Yushu, but he will never watch Yushu die in front of him!


    What''s more, Yushu ended up like this because of his involvement.


    He put his palm against the back of Yushu''s heart to convey the internal airflow that brought him great strength.


    He didn''t know if it would help, but it was his only way.


    "Meng Yi, I have no regrets that I can die in your arms..." Yu Shu limped in Meng Yi''s arms and smiled weakly.


    Meng Yi is silent.


    The fire in his heart has become more and more intense.


    He felt like he was going to explode.


    He looked at Yu Shu and said slowly word by word, "you won''t die! I''ll take you to the city. I''ll take you to the best doctor. "


    Just at this time, the cry of killing came from the city. Meng Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at it. His heart was boiling to the extreme! "

 Chapter 232

    PS: some book friends have said before that if the movie "myth" is exquisite, it can''t be seen at all. Yu Shu speaks Korean. Tu''an country is in Hebei. But I can''t get round this point. There is also a small country general who dares to intercept and kill Meng Yi and rob the princess. I can only give a reason why Zhao Gao instigated it behind the scenes. It''s barely justifiable.


    In the film, Zhao gaolisi discussed intrigues at the edge of Qin Shihuang''s hospital bed, refined two elixirs for Yu Shu and Nangong Yan to eat, and locked the two living people in the mausoleum for fear that the first emperor''s hat was not green enough, or did he want to stimulate the first emperor to open the coffin and jump out by himself?


    Therefore, we should not look at this copy according to too rigorous history. Normally, Qin Shihuang did not die, and Zhao gaofart did not dare to release it. I also know, but first, the film itself is very ridiculous. Second, it is a dream. Some book friends should see that the memory can be recovered from the killing of the protagonist. From the theory of dream stealing space, These enemies of the protagonist are subconscious mappings. They try every means to kill the protagonist. We can understand that reason is affected.


    The following text:


    Yushu passed out.


    Meng Yi temporarily protected Yushu''s heart pulse with her internal energy, leaving her a glimmer of vitality.


    But he knows very well that Yushu won''t last long.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The city gate suddenly opened, and Zhao Kuang, half of whom was stained with blood, led the soldiers with distinctive armor to rush out. Soon, a battle array was set up at the city gate, and the war drums beat together, desolate and desolate.


    "Shen Xingzhi!" Meng Yi slowly puts Yu Shuping on the carriage.


    "The end will come!"


    Meng Yi looked at him: "after Ben will enter the city, you should take the princess to find the imperial doctor''s order immediately. There must be no mistake."


    Can the imperial doctor in the city save Yushu?


    Meng Yi knows that he can''t. This kind of injury is difficult to cure.


    His arrangement was just a last effort to find peace of mind.


    Into the city? Shen Xingzhi looked up in horror: "general, think twice. This is the Imperial City..."


    Meng Yi raised his hand to stop him. He looked up and looked at the rapidly forming battle formation at the city gate. His eyes were deep: "some things can''t even be thought about, let alone think twice? You see, why did they need me to think twice? You can either get caught or put all your eggs in one basket, that''s all. "


    He has too much depression, too much doubt, too much anger.


    The scattered memory fragments in his mind could not connect the answers he wanted.


    Then - give an answer!


    Meng Yi clenched the knife in his hand, and the disturbance in his heart suddenly disappeared. At the moment, there is infinite peace.


    He knows what this decision means, but he has his own plan.


    In fact, his heart is full of contradictions. In his existing memory, he should not be able to do this kind of... This kind of plot to die and later generations, and he will never be so rebellious.


    However, he had to admit that he did not have much respect for the old man in the palace from the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Yi suddenly jumped up and fell lightly on the tiger''s back again. The big bug was gnawing at the body of a dead man with his head down. His mouth was bloody. He felt Meng Yi''s arrival. He growled in a low voice and twisted his body uneasily.


    "General!" Shen Xingzhi suddenly gritted his teeth and knelt on one knee: "Shen Xingzhi will follow the general to the death!"


    Meng Yi looked at him and smiled faintly: "no, it has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Xing was slightly silent and said, "the children of the Meng family are guarding in the camp at the north gate. At the end, they will be able to whip up and tell them to meet the general quickly!"


    Meng Yi didn''t refuse this time. It''s still time for Shen Xingzhi and these County soldiers to get out, but his personal guards can''t.


    If he did something wrong this time, their fate must be to die for him.


    "Good!"


    Meng Yi slowly turns the tiger''s head and walks slowly to the gate.


    When they got to the periphery, the county soldiers made way by themselves. Unexpectedly, at this time, the former Sheriff suddenly stood in front of the road, hugged his fist and shouted, "general Meng, don''t!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "General Meng!"


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger roared and jumped forward, and the sheriff immediately rolled aside.


    Seeing Meng Yi alone facing thousands of troops and horses, Shen Xing''s face was heavy. He turned his head and ordered the deputy general: "hurry! Go around the north gate camp from outside the city and inform general nangongyan that general Meng is in trouble and wants him to come to the rescue quickly! "


    "Here!"


    The tiger was aware of the evil spirit in the sky, planed uneasily on the ground, tightened his body and kept yelling. However, under Meng Yi''s will, it still moves forward slowly.


    Zhao Kuang sees Meng Yi go to battle alone. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. If Meng Yi leads the troops to rush into the array, he will have more excuses to kill Meng Yi.


    However, at the moment, the pain in his hand makes him hate Meng Yi. He has already decided to let Meng Yi die on the spot anyway!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    After three war drums, Zhao Kuang came out more and more. He held a sword in his left hand and his sword finger Meng Yi shouted: "Meng Yi! You are good at killing the gatekeeper, attacking the Imperial City, and want to rebel? "


    Meng Yi doesn''t answer, but still drives the tiger forward slowly.


    Zhao Kuang changed his complexion and shouted again: "stop! If you dare to move forward again, you will be killed! "


    Meng Yi is still moving forward slowly, but this time, he is no longer silent.


    "Zhao Kuang!" He seemed to have little voice, but the sound billowed, and the voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears at the city gate.


    "Ben was ordered to escort Princess tu''an into the palace. You stopped it again and again. What''s your intention?"


    Zhao Kuang shouted, "this will not stop the princess, but you!"


    Meng Yi glared: "Zhao Kuang, why did you assassinate Princess tu''an? You''re just a general. I''m sure you don''t have the courage! And said, "who ordered you?"


    "Bloody mouth!" Zhao Kuang roared. Just as he was about to continue throwing dirty water on Meng Yi''s head, he suddenly found that Meng Yi was less than five feet away from him. He was surprised and shouted again: "stop! Meng Yi, Ben will stop you! "


    Meng Yi suddenly patted the tiger on the hip. The fierce tiger roared and ran forward!


    Zhao Kuang suddenly lost his soul. He hurriedly turned his horse''s head and was about to return to the array. In his mouth, he screamed in horror: "put the arrow, put the arrow!"


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and suddenly accelerated the impact!


    It has run faster and faster, three feet, two feet, one foot! Then, jump high!


    At this time, the 1000 string controllers of the military array have each drawn their bow and arrows, and they will launch all kinds of arrows at once.


    But just then, Meng Yi raised his knife and shouted, "kill!"


    A break of drinking is like a huge wave!


    In an instant, thousands of sergeants in front of Meng Yi were shocked by lightning, which scared the shit on the spot!


    This is real shit!


    For a moment, the battle array suddenly became chaotic and smelly!


    Even Zhao Kuang cried out in horror and fell to the ground!


    This scene made everyone in front of the gate fall into an unprecedented shock!


    Even Meng Yi was surprised. He didn''t understand why, but he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment.


    The figure riding on the tiger, like a devil like God, is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart at this moment!


    "God..." Cobb murmured inconceivably. At this moment, his heart was full of despair.


    At this time, the tiger has jumped into the array, when all the soldiers are still in chaos.


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, several heads soared into the sky! The blood rain began to drift in an instant.


    This scene immediately brought all the soldiers back to their senses. However, at this time, they had missed the opportunity to shoot with ten thousand arrows, so they had to fight and surround them with battle.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger jumped up again. Meng Yi immediately waved more than ten knives and emptied a large area around him!


    In the scream and roar, he let the tiger throw down a soldier. Suddenly, the whole man jumped up again and ran straight to Zhao Kuang who was running in front!


    "Stop him! Stop him! "


    Zhao Kuang''s face twisted, hissed and roared, and retreated again and again.

 Chapter 233

    "Kill!"


    More than ten soldiers raised their spears together. Meng Yi''s speed did not decrease. People were like goshawks attacking rabbits in the air and waved a knife fiercely!


    Poop poop!


    Suddenly, the row of soldiers fell down like cutting wheat, and immediately cleared all the barriers between him and Zhao Kuang!


    Meng Yi''s speed was so fast that the soldiers behind him ran wildly and couldn''t catch up with him. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Zhao Kuang.


    "Die!" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Zhao Kuang turned back and cut with a sword. However, he hurriedly turned back, and his right hand was injured. At the moment, he held the sword with his left hand. In Meng Yi''s eyes, the sword was as harmless as a willow brush.


    WOW!


    A silver light flashed, and Zhao Kuang''s left arm suddenly rose to the sky!


    "Ah!" Zhao Kuang screamed bitterly and stumbled to the ground.


    Meng Yi kept walking and stepped on it with one step.


    At this time, Zhao Kuang''s arm fell. Meng Yi suddenly moved in his heart. As soon as he stretched out his hand and directly caught the long sword in the broken arm''s hand, a familiar and cordial feeling spread all over his body and mind.


    He had long felt that his inexplicable ability seemed more suitable to use a sword. At the moment, he confirmed this. He directly threw away the long knife in his hand, pointed to Zhao Kuang''s throat, looked around and shouted angrily: "I would have killed the rebels, dared to resist and killed the nine Nationalities! Stop it! "


    With this sound, all the soldiers surrounded by the taxi stopped at the same place for a moment.


    Meng Yi shouted and stopped looking at them. The so-called catch the thief first and catch the king. All these people obey Zhao Kuang''s orders. Now Zhao Kuang is under his sword, and no one dares to act rashly for the time being!


    This was what he thought when he first planned to do it.


    "Say, who ordered you to assassinate the princess!" Meng Yi looks down at Zhao Kuang and drinks.


    "Meng Yi, dare you..."


    WOW!


    With a flash of sword light, Zhao Kuang''s leg broke at the bend of his leg, and blood gushed out!


    "Ah..." Zhao Kuang screamed bitterly.


    "Who ordered you!" Meng Yi, drink again.


    There was a commotion among the soldiers. Some people shouted at Meng Yi, but Meng Yi saw Zhao Kuang scream and cut off his other leg with another sword.


    "Who ordered you!" He roared again.


    "Let General Zhao go!" A deputy general drank forward.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow passed by, threw the deputy general to the ground and bit his neck. It was the fierce tiger. This scene immediately shocked the soldiers to retreat again.


    "Say!" Meng Yi stabbed Zhao Kuang''s left arm with a sword!


    "Don''t kill me! No! " Zhao Kuang could no longer contain his fear and shouted, "it''s the Minister of Chefu and the prime minister, it''s them! They asked me to do it! Don''t kill me! I''m uncle Zhao''s nephew. You can''t kill me! "


    Poof!


    Meng Yi directly cut off his neck with a sword, grabbed his head and held it high. His eyes were wide open, looked around and shouted: "Zhao Kuang was crazy and assassinated His Majesty''s new imperial concubine. Do you want to work hard for this traitor? Do you want to destroy all the nine families? Ah? "


    "Roar!" The tiger who killed the deputy general completely gave a roar at the right time.


    All the soldiers were silent.


    At the next moment, the soldiers knelt down layer by layer.


    Zhao Kuang''s roar before his death made his crime inevitable. When he finished that sentence, Meng Yi cut him with a sword, and he didn''t even have a chance to talk back.


    Of course, even if he didn''t kill him, Zhao Kuang lost so much blood and couldn''t survive. But Meng Yi needs his head.


    At this time, there was a strange silence outside the city gate. No one can describe the ferocious and heroic posture of the man standing in front of the city gate and holding his head high. The shock in everyone''s heart is incomparable at the moment!


    Breaking through thousands of troops to take the head of the enemy general alone is like looking for things. This kind of thing can only be heard in myth. However, now, this scene really happened in front of everyone!


    How can this not make people''s blood boil?


    How can this not be frightening?


    "Devil! He must be the devil from hell! " The dream stealing team on the other side has completely collapsed at the moment, and Andrey is shaking all over, scared out of her wits, and the whole person is not well.


    Fisher''s fear is stronger than anyone!


    He''s scared!


    He didn''t know why. There was always a feeling in his heart that once the devil like Chinese general found his existence, he would kill him!


    And he, unexpectedly, had an irresistible intention to kill this Chinese general!


    But he Xie


    The obsession at the bottom of his heart made him very tangled. He had to ask the whereabouts of He Xie from the devil like general.


    What should I do?


    Fisher''s tangles were driving him crazy!


    However, Cobb, who had almost fallen into despair before, stared wide and seemed to think of something.


    Outside the city gate, Meng Yi held his head high and shouted, "you helped Zhou to do evil, followed the rebels to stop the general, resulting in the attack on your Majesty''s new imperial concubine, and should be condemned to death!"


    Several deputy generals hurriedly knelt down and argued: "general, we are only acting under orders, and we don''t know anything else!"


    "Explain this to your majesty and see if your majesty will believe it!" Meng Yi sneered, "I''ll give you a way to live! Zhao Kuang just confessed that the prime minister LISS is behind this! How dare you follow the general into the city, catch the thief and present it to the saint? In this way, you can commit a crime and make meritorious service. You would have promised you that you would let bygones be bygones! "


    Where do the Deputy generals have a choice?


    Just still hesitant.


    One of them asked in a trembling voice, "the general said... There is only the prime minister?"


    Meng Yi glanced at him lightly: "of course, Che Fu ordered Duke Zhao to make decisions for us!"


    Li Si, Zhao Gao, any one of them will make these low-level soldiers afraid, not to mention the two together?


    Therefore, he must first pick out one person, so as to temporarily strengthen the courage of these soldiers and tie them to the warship.


    "I''m willing to do meritorious service! Follow the general and kill the rebels! " The Deputy generals expressed their position together.


    "Follow the general to the death!" The soldiers shouted in unison.


    "Very good!" Meng Yi raised his head and pointed to the sheriff who was not far away. "I''ll order you to guard the East Gate temporarily and don''t let anyone in and out. Can you hear me clearly?"


    The sheriff was stunned at first, and then knelt down excitedly: "lower officer, take command!"


    Meng Yi threw away Zhao Kuang''s head, turned over the tiger''s back and waved his arm: "follow the general into the city and kill the thief! Qing junbian! "


    "Kill the thief! Qing junbian! "


    As early as the moment Zhao Kuang died, eunuchs stationed at the city gate hurried to the palace!


    When Meng Yi entered the city, the eunuch also rushed to the palace and met Zhao Gao.


    The first emperor was ill in bed. Zhao Gaosheng was afraid of change and didn''t dare to leave. At the moment, he was respectfully standing next to a young man in black.


    This young man in black with red lips and white teeth is the youngest son loved by the first emperor - Hu Hai!


    "No! Linggong! No! " The eunuch shouted and ran to Zhao Gao, "Meng Yi has rebelled! Meng Yi rebelled! "

 Chapter 234

    Zhao Gao was stunned when he heard the news. His first reaction was not to believe it.


    Meng Yi rebelled?


    How is this possible?


    Neither he nor Meng Yi will rebel!


    When the eunuch was trembling and incoherent, he said that Meng Yi broke into thousands of troops alone and killed Zhao Kuang. Zhao Gaocai was smart and came back to God.


    He came forward, grabbed the eunuch''s collar and shouted, "if Meng Yi really killed Zhao Kuang and forced himself into the city gate?"


    "I dare not tell you a lie, linggong!" The eunuch wanted to swear to God, but Zhao Gao pushed him away and said with a wild smile, "OK! OK! OK! Meng Yi wants to die himself. God helps me! "


    Hu Hai frowned and looked suspicious: "linggong, Meng Yi has always been loyal to his father, how could he rebel?"


    He was a little suspicious that Zhao Gao was looking for someone to act in front of him.


    Zhao Gao''s heart was as thin as hair. He saw what Hu Hai thought at a glance. He didn''t defend. His face was solemn. He arched his hand and said, "childe, your majesty is seriously ill and can''t manage the government personally. Now only childe can preside over the overall situation and turn the tide. The rebellion of the Meng family will shake the country. If the childe can calm the chaos in one fell swoop, he will be able to make great contributions to the world. Weijia is all over the world! And your majesty will be glad to know... "


    When Zhao Gao was only half talking, Hu Hai''s eyes lit up. As soon as Zhao Gao''s voice fell, he couldn''t wait to say, "OK! Now go and tell your father! "


    "Absolutely not!" Zhao Gao was surprised and hurriedly stopped Hu Hai. "Childe, your majesty has been hoodwinked by the Meng family for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t make a decision for a moment. Moreover, your Majesty''s dragon body is not safe and can''t be disturbed any more!"


    Hu Hai glanced at Zhao Gao, his eyes twinkled, and said, "but if there is no inner history tiger amulet given by his father, how can Gu send troops to fight the rebellion?"


    Zhao Gao lowered his eyes and said with an arched hand, "you can order the Guard commander Zhao Jinsong to meet the enemy and prevent Meng Yi from outside the palace gate. You can go to see the prime minister. The prime minister has always been in charge of the government and has control over all the garrison guards in internal history. He will be able to help you fight the rebellion! "


    Hu Hai was surprised and couldn''t believe: "the prime minister... Has such a power?"


    Zhao Gao affirmed: "below one person, above ten thousand people! You can rest assured that Meng Yi will die if the prime minister is willing! "


    A glimmer of vigilance flashed in Hu Hai''s eyes. He glanced at Zhao Gao suspiciously. He was silent and said, "good! Go alone and see the majesty of the prime minister. "


    Looking at Hu Hai''s far away figure, Zhao Gao showed a cold smile on his face.


    In exchange for a court bodyguard, he said: "Your Majesty, the dragon is ill. You are strictly here. No one is allowed to see your majesty. If you put someone in, we will take your head!"


    After Meng Yi led his troops into the city, he strictly ordered his corporal not to disturb the people, drove along the road from the edge of the city and went straight to the south of the city.


    The emperor lived in Xianyang palace, but Xianyang palace had to go out from the south gate to get there.


    Xianyang palace covers an area of 160 Li. Strictly speaking, it is outside Xianyang city.


    It takes the South Gate of Xianyang City as the north gate of the palace city, takes Qinling Mountain in the south, Longshan mountain in the west, Shanxi in the north and Gushan Yellow River in the East as the external wall, and builds a gate Que in Zhongnan Mountain as the South Gate of Xianyang palace, and sets up an air attic between the two, crossing the Weishui River in the north and connecting with the palace city on Xianyang plateau.


    More than 300 separate halls from the palace are connected with various compound roads, corridors and attic roads to form a large royal garden!


    More than ten miles from the west gate of Xianyang palace is the location of Lishan imperial mausoleum.


    Meng Yi knew that he was a dangerous move, and the most important thing was to make a surprise attack, so he kept going all the way to the south gate.


    After receiving the news, the Mongolian soldiers of Beidaying came all the way, but they were stunned and didn''t catch up. They didn''t meet Meng Yi at the Nanying school yard until they were close to the south gate.


    At this time, Zhao Jinsong, the commander of Nanying guard, had ordered the palace guard to guard the palace gate, and 10000 soldiers to wait outside the palace gate for Meng Yi. Zhao Gao and he stood on the tower and looked at the smoke in the distance.


    I saw two long dragons, three miles away from the army, coming here quickly!


    At the east gate, after Meng Yi left, Shen Xingzhi immediately led his troops into the city and went straight to the imperial medical department.


    The governor of Liyi defended the city temporarily. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He shouted and shouted a thousand soldiers around. He was too busy.


    Fisher and the dream stealing team were left in the urn, and no one paid attention to them for the time being, which made them see the opportunity - the opportunity to escape!


    "Get out of the city. Let''s go to the wild and stay anywhere for seven days. If not, just ten or twenty days! We are in a dream. We can''t die of hunger anyway! " Ames''s words were supported by Yusuf and Andrey.


    This dream is too dangerous. Until now, nothing is under their control. They don''t want to stay here at all.


    The mission has long been a ghost. Now they just want to get out of danger.


    However, Fisher, Cobb, Arthur and Saito are completely different.


    The most vehement opposition is Fisher.


    Although he had an inexplicable fear of Meng Yi, his obsession of "looking for what evil" finally overwhelmed all negative emotions.


    "I told you! Don''t try to escape from the dream without Meng Yi! " Fisher was excited. "We must find him!"


    "Ha! Let the devil split us in half? " Ames glared, "or let the tiger kill us? He is busy rebelling and killing the king. He has no time to talk to us! "


    Saito suddenly said, "negative withdrawal can not solve the problem. It may lose the best opportunity, but make our situation worse. Now we can choose to stand on the side of the strong!"


    He looked around for a week and finally fixed his eyes on Cobb''s face: "our goal has never been to be the enemy of Meng Yi, right?"


    Cobb thought deeply and said, "maybe we underestimate us too much and overestimate the danger."


    After a pause, he looked at the people: "we are all frightened by Meng Yi''s strength, but maybe he is facing greater danger than us. Guys, he''s going to start a rebellion. It''s definitely not an easy thing to succeed. Maybe his life will even be in danger. "


    This sentence made Ames and them meditate.


    Cobb began his speech again.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, we should think about a question. Is Meng Yi the master of the dream?"


    "If he is, it means that his subconscious has a big problem, otherwise he won''t fight with himself in his dream!"


    "If he is not, then I guess he is a poor fellow trapped in dreams like us! It''s just that he looks stronger and knows more than we do! "


    "No matter which of these two situations, we have reason to talk to him!"


    "Gentlemen! We are dream thieves. Everything we encounter now is new and unknown. A dream we have never experienced. Are you willing to give up the opportunity to explore it because of cowardice and fear? "


    "As long as we can survive this dream, I''m sure we will become the people who know dreams best in the world! What does that mean? Money? Status? Still have the right? "


    "No, everything in this world is readily available to us!"


    Cobb''s words made everyone except Fisher and Saito boil.


    Cobb struck while the iron was hot and said the last sentence, which made him completely convince everyone.


    "What''s more, we have restored the ability we should have in our dreams! Although only a part of it, it can cope with the danger! We are not the weak! "


    A few minutes later, the dream stealing team subdued the gate guards leading to the inner city, put on their clothes, hurried into the city, and chased to the south of the city under Arthur''s investigation.


    Everything unknown did make them underestimate their ability. Twenty heavily armed soldiers didn''t make it for two minutes in their hands.


    The first one to do it was the dream architect Andrey. Using the dream architect''s ability, the girl suddenly made a three meter high wall in front of the inner city gate to separate the soldiers guarding the city gate.


    The remaining men, each holding a copper crossbow, fired several rounds and killed all the city guards on the spot.


    Their bronze crossbows are displayed by their subconscious. Their appearance is no different from the crossbows and arrows of this era, but in fact, they can be fired indefinitely.


    This is the ability of dream thieves!

 Chapter 235

    "Nangong Yan, see general!"


    "Nangong Yan, I was going to die this trip. If I was careless, I would be doomed!"


    "Nangong Yan will follow the general to the death! May we live and die together with the general! "


    "Good! Lead your department into the array! "


    "Promise!"


    Nangongyan brought 8000 Mongolian children. After they were incorporated into the army, Meng Yi''s strength immediately reached more than 10000.


    When I hurried all the way to the south gate, I saw that the walls of the south gate were densely covered with armored men, with long front like forest and policy like mountain.


    When Meng Yi led his troops into the hundred feet range of the city gate, the war drums rumbled up and the killing sound rushed to his face.


    Sun Tzu Youyun said: the upper soldiers attack the plot, the second is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the army, and the next is to attack the city.


    In any war, siege is often the most compelling choice, because the defenders are condescending and have great convenience. Rolling wood, stones and rolling oil. The siege side often needs ten times the strength of the defenders and exchange great casualties for warplanes, so that it can hope to conquer the city.


    Meng Yi has no more than ten thousand soldiers, and the guard force of the south gate is nearly twenty thousand. If he guards according to the city, Meng Yi will not have any chance.


    Here, Zhao Kuang''s soldiers began to stir up. They were coerced by Meng Yi for fear of being implicated by Zhao Kuang. However, Meng Yi previously told them that it was not to attack Xianyang palace to catch the prime minister Lisi, who was behind the killing of the princess of tu''an!


    With their 100 courage, they will never dare to attack the palace!


    Meng Yi didn''t plan to lead troops to attack the city at all, because first, it was impossible to win with his troops. Second, once he put forward this idea, he was afraid that his army would be in chaos before the city was attacked.


    "General Meng..." several generals came forward and asked, "general Meng, aren''t we going to find the prime minister to settle accounts? How did you get to the palace?


    The prime minister''s house is also near the south gate. Before, Meng Yi led the army all the way. They didn''t think much, but now they realize that it''s wrong.


    "Liz, it''s in the palace!" Meng Yi said faintly. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two figures in the middle of the tower.


    "This..." a general continued bravely, "general Meng, if we want to attack the palace gate, we will be sorry!"


    Meng Yi glanced at several generals who were ready to explode at any time and said coldly: "bastard! Ben will just settle accounts with LISS and attack the palace gate. What are you doing? How dare you have such a rebellious idea? "


    The general was scolded, but he was greatly relieved. The other generals also quietly released their hands holding the sword.


    "General Meng''s forgiveness is that the last general is confused." The generals hurried to make amends.


    Meng Yi took a deep look at the general who spoke before: "what''s your name?"


    The general bowed his hand: "Zhang Zhao, the last general."


    "Zhang Zhao," Meng Yi pointed to the two figures in the middle above the gate, "see? The commander of CRRC mansion is right above. Although LISS deserves to die, you are the prime minister after all! If you want to punish him, you still need to persuade the commander of CRRC government. Do you think so? "


    Zhang Zhao is more relaxed when he hears the speech. Zhao Gaoquan is the only one who can compete with Li Si. With his support and general Meng Yi, the probability of success has greatly increased.


    "General Meng is thoughtful and far sighted. At the end, he will swear that general Meng will follow suit!" Zhang Zhao expressed his loyalty with emotion.


    Meng Yi looked at him and suddenly shouted, "nangongyan!"


    "The end will come!" Nangong Yan stepped forward.


    "After the general enters the palace, you take the place of the general temporarily and move when you hear the war drum of the city gate." Meng Yi looked at him and said, "if you don''t obey, cut it!"


    Nangongyan''s eyes flashed fiercely: "promise!"


    Meng Yi said that without looking at the discolored expressions of the generals, he patted the tiger on the hip and went to the city gate alone.


    Nangong Yan waved and immediately several thousand of his generals came forward and surrounded Zhang Zhao and other generals in the middle.


    "Nangong Yan, what do you mean?" Zhang Zhao shouted angrily.


    "Nothing!" Nangong Yan sneered, "it''s not far from the prime minister''s house. I was afraid someone had evil intentions and ran to report to the rebels."


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Zhao said, "we have vowed to follow general Meng and be loyal to heaven and earth! How dare you insult me! "


    Nangongyan said angrily, "if you are really aboveboard, nangongyan will make amends to you afterwards!"


    "You..."


    Above the city tower, Zhao Gao overlooks Meng Yi riding a tiger alone in front of the city gate. He is disappointed.


    If only Meng Yi could lead his troops to attack, he would be completely charged with rebellion.


    However, Zhao Gao didn''t believe Meng Yi dared to rebel from beginning to end. This scene only confirmed that he was right.


    Meng Yi must have been unable to explain to her majesty because of the death of Princess tu''an. This led to an incident and wanted to shirk responsibility.


    Zhao Gao sneers. Unfortunately, he has set many traps for Meng Yi today. It''s hard to die!


    Amid the rumble of war drums, Meng Yi rode alone to 20 feet below the city gate. Zhao Jinsong, the commander of the guard beside Zhao Gao, suddenly raised his hand, and the war drum suddenly stopped.


    "Stop!" He drank heavily.


    Meng Yi immediately stopped and looked up at the tower.


    Zhao Jinsong shouted, "Meng Yi, you are good at killing the east gate guard General Zhao Kuang and leading troops to gather in front of the palace gate. Do you want to rebel!"


    Meng Yi didn''t answer this question. Instead, he shouted to Zhao Gao around him, "linggong, do you know that Zhao Kuang killed Princess tu''an?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar on the city gate. Even Zhao Jinsong was suspicious and looked at Zhao Gao.


    Zhao Gao told him that Meng Yi killed the general and broke into Xianyang with the intention of rebellion, but he didn''t tell him that Zhao Kuang killed Princess tu''an!


    Who doesn''t know the whole Xianyang city? The first emperor wanted to accept this woman as his imperial concubine. If what Meng Yi said is true, Zhao Kuang is the real traitor!


    Zhao Gao was furious: "Meng Yi, you spit blood! Do you have any evidence that Zhao Kuang killed his Majesty''s new imperial concubine? "


    Meng Yi pointed to the rear and said loudly, "five thousand soldiers under Zhao Kuang, I saw with my own eyes that Zhao Kuang was crazy and killed Princess Yu Shu of tu''an country with his own hands!"


    "It''s impossible!" Zhao Gaogen didn''t believe Zhao Kuang would be so stupid.


    Meng Yi stared fiercely and shouted angrily, "there are 1000 soldiers led by the Sheriff of Liyi outside the east gate, and more than 600 people. They all saw with their own eyes that Zhao Kuang killed Princess Yushu! If you don''t believe it, you''ll know the truth as soon as you ask! "


    "Impossible! Never! " Zhao Gao was furious. "Meng Yi, how dare you talk nonsense!"


    Meng Yi shouted: "linggong! Ben will ride alone. He is willing to be caught without a hand and wait for his majesty to see clearly! It''s linggong. What''s the truth? Linggong will know as soon as he asks! Zhao Kuang committed the crime of killing nine families, but Ling Gong repeatedly argued against it. What''s his intention! "


    "Bold!" Zhao Gao''s face turned red and his voice changed.


    Zhao Jinsong suddenly hugged his fist and said to Zhao Gao, "linggong, since Meng Yi is willing to arrest him and wait for the facts to be clarified, why not take him first and make a decision?"


    Zhao Gao''s complexion is uncertain. He is also somewhat uncertain by the "truth" said by Meng Yi. In his opinion, Zhao Kuang will not be stupid, but Meng Yi dares to speak so clearly in full view of the public, which is not like lying.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I want to see how Meng Yi''s nonsense will end later! "


    After a pause, Zhao gaosenran said, "I''ll go out of the palace later and kill the big bug first! Take the yoke of three Jun and lock Meng Yi! "


    "Promise!"


    A moment later, the winch rumbled and the Palace door opened slowly.

 Chapter 236

    Meng Yi is right in saying that LISS is indeed in the palace.


    The first emperor was ill in bed and could not manage the government personally, so he, the prime minister, had to review the memorials for the first emperor temporarily in the zhangtai palace.


    After Hu Hai arrived, he immediately explained his intention to LISS, who was also surprised.


    He had deliberately hinted in front of Zhao Gao that he wanted him to murder Princess tu''anguo because he knew that Zhao Gao would not miss any opportunity to retaliate against Meng Yi.


    Zhao Gao once fell into the hands of Meng Yi and was sentenced to death. If the first emperor hadn''t been grateful for his service for many years, Zhao Gao would have died that time.


    Zhao Gao has always held a grudge and wants to kill Meng Yi.


    Although LISS has always looked down on Zhao Gao as a eunuch, he has to admit that he is really hot, decisive and thoughtful.


    So he believed that if Zhao Gao shot, the princess tu''an was dead.


    When a princess that the emperor had never seen died, the emperor only punished Meng Yi slightly at most, but in addition, Meng Yi swaggered through the market by riding a tiger, which would cause the emperor''s disgust with Meng Yi. In this way, Meng Yi is likely to be severely punished by the emperor, and this is the effect that Lisi wants to achieve.


    He never expected that just because of this, he could bring down Meng Yi and even kill Meng Yi.


    But it happened that Meng Yi killed the city gate keeper and broke into Xianyang city. It was his own death!


    He said, "OK! Go, go! "


    LISS smiled. There was no tiger amulet. He had no right to mobilize the soldiers and horses guarding Xianyang, but it would be different if Hu Hai came forward.


    Everyone knows that the first emperor loved this little childe most. Who dares to refuse Hu Hai at the delicate time when the first emperor was bedridden?


    Moreover, after this incident, we can also see who is secretly standing on the side of Fusu in Xianyang.


    What''s more, when such a big battle was put forward, Zhao Gao became delusional when he wanted to destroy the criminal evidence alone.


    If Meng Yi is captured alive, he can make Zhao Gao fall into the mire by operating freely. Even if Zhao Gao was lucky enough to get out of this matter, he had no loss to Lisi, and pleased Hu Hai.


    No matter how things go, he LISS is the ultimate beneficiary!


    LISS immediately went to inform the battalions to assemble. What he didn''t know was that at the south gate, things didn''t develop as he expected.


    Under the south gate.


    A group of heavy soldiers came out of the city, led by Zhao Gao and Zhao Jinsong.


    They stopped ten feet in front of Meng Yi.


    WOW!


    Five hundred armored men Qi draw their bows and swords and aim at Meng Yi in front.


    "Meng Yi, get off the tiger''s back!" Zhao Jinsong held the sword handle at his waist in one hand and drank coldly.


    Meng Yi looks calm and does as he says.


    "Unload the sword!" Zhao Jinsong, drink again.


    Clang!


    Meng Yi throws away his sword.


    "OK, come slowly!" Zhao Jinsong is still vigilant and looks at Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi patted the back of the restless roaring tiger and walked forward slowly but without hesitation step by step.


    Halfway through, Zhao Jinsong waved his hand, and the heavy armored soldiers immediately separated from it. Only four people walked out of the array carrying a huge bronze yoke.


    "Stop!" Zhao Jinsong clenched the handle of the sword, stared at Meng Yi and warned angrily, "Meng Yi, you''d better not move rashly and tie your hands. Otherwise, I would have given an order and shot all the arrows together!"


    Meng Yi smiled, clenched his hands, raised them to his chest and made a posture waiting to put on the shackles.


    It''s hard for the four people to carry the bronze shackles. It''s conceivable what it would be like if it were put on Meng Yi.


    But Meng Yi''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to worry about the fate he was about to face.


    Zhao Gao, beside Zhao Jinsong, has been staring at Meng Yi''s every move. Seeing that four soldiers carrying shackles have come to Meng Yi, a cruel smile finally arises from the corners of his mouth.


    Even if Zhao Kuang did kill Princess tu''an himself, it has nothing to do with Zhao Gao!


    If Meng Yizhen is in a stalemate with him and publicizes it all over the city, he Zhao Gao really doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    But Meng Yiqian shouldn''t, shouldn''t, so easy to catch!


    The man fell in his Zhao Gao''s hands, and has the final say of his Zhao Gao.


    Meng Yi, you are so stupid!


    Zhao Gao is in a good mood now. Today, he will be ashamed of what he once was!


    At this time, four soldiers carrying flail were on both sides of Meng Yi, ready to put heavy and huge bronze shackles around Meng Yi''s neck.


    Meng Yi suddenly smiled. He suddenly separated his hands and grabbed the huge shackles on both sides. The air flow in his body suddenly went crazy!


    Zhao Gao and Zhao Jinsong''s faces coagulated at the same time.


    "Rebel!" Meng Yi roared like spring thunder!


    He hurled his arms and threw out the two halves of the huge bronze shackles!


    Hoo Hoo


    Huge chains roared out!


    Pa Pa!


    No one can react at all. The heads of Zhao Gao and Zhao Jinsong have exploded like watermelon.

 Chapter 237

    It''s so sudden!


    No one could have imagined that Meng Yi had such divine power that he could throw a huge bronze yoke that could be lifted by four people and kill Zhao Gao and Zhao Jinsong with lightning speed!


    In an instant, their heads were smashed to pieces!


    Brain blood splashed everywhere!


    The Lord will die suddenly. For a time, everyone''s thinking will fall into a temporary stagnation.


    Meng Yi killed these two people, and an unprecedented number of memories burst out of his mind. He suddenly had a headache!


    "Ah..." Meng Yi screamed bitterly.


    Cang Lang!


    He took out the long sword from the left soldier''s waist, turned his body, and the sword light flashed.


    Poop poop!


    His four heads soared into the sky!


    When he stood still, he was in front of the 500 heavy armored soldiers. His face was ferocious, he endured the severe swelling and pain of his head, and he had no time to check the memory in his mind. He pointed his sword in front of him and drank loudly: "Your Majesty''s decree, kill the rebel Zhao Gao! From the thief, kill the nine families! "


    "Let go..." a thousand generals shouted in horror, but only one word. Meng Yi''s eyes burst with murder and fiercely waved his sword. The general''s head suddenly flew out and a wave of blood burst into the sky!


    Meng Yi''s angry eyes widened: "the thief dies!"


    Cang Lang!


    The two thousand generals pulled out their swords in panic and opened their mouths to shout, but Meng Yi didn''t wait for them to speak. He waved another sword!


    Poof!


    Both fell to the ground at the same time.


    Facing hundreds of senhan arrows, Meng Yi still roared: "Your Majesty, who dares not obey?"


    "Kill..." another thousand generals screamed, but Meng Yi suddenly rushed into the array, brushed a few swords and killed all the people dressed up in the array!


    shed blood like water!


    "How dare you rebel?" Meng Yi looks around and continues to drink angrily. Where his eyes pass, everyone dares not look at him.


    At this time, all the generals with some status among the 500 heavy armours have been killed by Meng Yi, and the remaining generals with the highest status are only 500 masters.


    They were scared and inexplicably killed by Meng Yi!


    They were ordered to capture Meng Yi, who has always enjoyed great prestige in the army. They were confused, and their chief General Zhao Jinsong was killed by Meng Yi. A thousand Deputy generals were killed, and the rest were small people. At the moment, they were ordered by your majesty and rebellious. They didn''t know anything!


    What Meng Yi wants is that they can''t figure it out!


    At this time, there was a riot on the wall, and several generals seemed to have a dispute.


    Meng Yi knows that it''s not too late and must not give them time to reflect. Pointing to the generals wearing 500 main battle armor among these heavy armored soldiers, he directly ordered in an indisputable tone: "I will order you to be a thousand generals. I will lead my troops back to the city immediately, rectify the soldiers, strictly guard the city gate, and don''t give the rebels the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Seeing the five hundred master''s face at a loss, Meng Yi made a fierce look in his eyes, pointed his sword at his throat and shouted, "do you understand?"


    The five hundred masters showed their fear. A smart body immediately straightened up and almost subconsciously shouted, "promise! The end will obey! "


    "Good! Follow Ben into the city! " Meng Yi waved to the tiger not far away. The tiger roared and ran, frightening the soldiers to avoid one after another. Meng Yi flew over the tiger''s back, waved and said, "enter the city!"


    He took the lead in galloping towards the city gate by riding a tiger.


    The five hundred master''s face was green and red. Suddenly he clenched his teeth, shook his arms and shouted, "children, follow the general into the city!"


    "Promise!"


    Five hundred armor!


    Hearing the voice behind him, Meng Yi, who was about to enter the city gate, finally relaxed a little.


    His series of tough and quick reactions finally subdued the court guards.


    His performance just now seemed casual. In fact, every word was considered in advance.


    He lied that Zhao Kuang killed Yushu himself, which not only confused Zhao Gao, but also let all the soldiers know that Meng Yi came to "seek justice", which is very important.


    He repeatedly put the hat of "traitor" on Zhao Gao''s head, and claimed that he had received his Majesty''s instructions. How could these soldiers at the bottom think that he was bold to preach the imperial edict?


    Then he killed all the middle and high-level generals and promoted one of the five hundred masters to a thousand generals, making the five hundred heavy armor easy to be controlled and commanded by his highest "general".


    This series of actions seems to be random boxing, but in fact, it is orderly in chaos and has its own meaning.


    Meng Yi''s command of these 500 heavy armours actually has something to pay attention to.


    He asked the people to "rectify the soldiers, strictly guard the city gate and give no opportunity to the rebels", which was the key to offset the doubts of these soldiers, because they were guarding the city gate. Meng Yi asked them to "maintain the status quo" rather than "attack the palace", which deepened their trust in Meng Yi.


    "Close the door! Close the door! "


    As soon as Meng Yi arrived at the gate, someone in the gate screamed in horror. Meng Yi''s eyes showed the killing opportunity again. He quickly jumped into the entrance cave to drive the tiger. At a glance, he saw a thousand generals commanding the soldiers to close the gate. Without hesitation, he waved a sword, directly killed him, looked around and drank: "hold your hands and let the soldiers who have just left the city come in!"


    This sentence is another one that can dispel doubts.


    Meng Yi''s eyes flashed like electricity. Seeing a deputy general''s eyes hesitated, a fierce light flashed. Without hesitation, he killed him with another sword.


    There was a commotion among the soldiers. Meng Yi quickly focused his eyes on another general with the highest status. He pointed at him and shouted: "how dare you help the rebels? Dare you conspire against your majesty? You want to be killed! "


    "The end, the end will not dare!" The general almost subconsciously screamed in horror.


    Meng Yi still pointed his sword at him and shouted angrily, "let the soldiers just out of the city come in. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Promise!"


    "Open the door!" Meng Yi, drink again.


    "Promise!" Sweating like rain, the general quickly turned and waved his arm and ordered: "open the door! Open the door! "


    Five hundred armor penetrated.


    Meng Yi knew that it was far from controlling the situation at this time, and immediately ordered: "close the city gate and don''t put the thief in!"


    In a word, the soldiers in the gate were greatly relieved.


    "Promise!"


    This time, the answers of several generals were obviously a little more obedient.


    Meng Yi pointed to the 500 masters he promoted just now: "you, guard the city gate and rectify the soldiers. If there is a difference, you will be killed!"


    "Promise!"


    Meng Yi again pointed to the general who had ordered the door to open: "you will go up the wall, patrol the soldiers and appease the generals."


    "Promise!"


    All Meng Yi''s words are both justified and undoubtedly. In fact, he is insinuating over and over again, making these soldiers feel that he is really guarding the city gate to avoid being taken advantage of by thieves.


    Soon, Meng Yi led his troops up the wall, and when they were on the stairs, he ordered the soldiers behind him to shout again and again, "all generals perform their duties and shall not move without permission".


    This time, a general directly ordered to shoot an arrow to prevent Meng Yi from going up the wall, but Meng Yi directly performed the golden goose skill and jumped up the wall. While continuing to shout to appease the soldiers, he did not hesitate to kill all the top generals. After the soldiers led by him went up the wall, the situation soon stabilized.


    Meng Yi still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He shouted Zhao gaomou''s rebellion again and again. His majesty saw through it, kept walking and giving orders.


    What he ordered the officers and men to do were insignificant and deserved small things, but they gradually accepted the reality by ordering and obeying again and again.


    After Meng Yi successively "promoted" several 500 masters as thousands of generals and ordered them to "strictly prevent rebellious thieves", the situation finally stabilized. The soldiers guarding the city were gradually busy and their emotions basically stabilized.


    Until then, Meng Yi ordered people to ring the war drum and summon nangongyan hundreds of feet away to gather in front of the city gate.

 Chapter 238

    After the three links, Nangong Yancai led his troops to assemble in front of the city gate.


    At this time, Meng Yi was leaning on the ground with a sword and standing on the tower.


    On the surface, he was overlooking the sergeant below. In fact, he was sorting out the memory gradually improved in his mind.


    Killing only one Zhao Gao made Meng Yi recover a lot of memories. Nine times out of ten, Meng Yi''s past life was restored.


    However, these memories are always interspersed with these fleeting images. It is a person who can''t see his face clearly and exists in strange and different worlds.


    There is a picture of this man standing in front of the wind on the open and clear rooftop.


    In the narrow and long corridor, the picture of this man killing madly.


    There is a picture of this man accepting the kneeling of officials in a magnificent palace.


    There are also pictures of this man dancing his sword against the enemy on the majestic and steep cliffs.


    Often these strange memories are accompanied by some inaudible whispers, which magnifies the violence in Meng Yi''s heart, and there are signs of madness.


    This feeling is like an unknown existence calling his name in his sleep, which makes Meng Yi cold and numb.


    "Am I really Meng Yi..." Meng Yi couldn''t help wondering.


    To be loyal to his majesty and the great Qin Dynasty was once Meng Yi''s lifelong belief.


    But now everything he does is betraying and subverting this belief.


    "What is true? What is false? " Two different ideas in his mind and the memory recovered by killing made him deeply suspicious of himself and even the whole world.


    "General! The soldiers outside the door have assembled. "


    Behind Meng Yi, more than ten generals stood in a row. These were the surviving ministries of Zhao Jinsong. After being "promoted" by Meng Yi, they were all concentrated in one place.


    The general who spoke was Han Tuo, the highest ranking one among them.


    This man knows the current affairs best. After Meng Yi went up to the city wall and killed a deputy general, "what do you think?" Meng Yi''s eyes were sharp, turned his head and stared at him, "do you think the general''s military law is a children''s play?"


    "The end will not dare!" Zhang Zhao''s forehead was sweating in a moment. "At the end of the day, he will see that the general seems to have a conflict with Zhao Tongling, so..."


    "So let the rebel Zhao Jinsong kill the general?" Meng Yi said angrily.


    Zhang Zhao''s face changed greatly and hurriedly knelt to the ground: "the end will never have this intention!"


    "But you did!" Meng Yi''s eyes are killing.


    "Please forgive me, general! Zhang Zhao knows his mistake! " Zhang Zhao cried in horror.


    Meng Yi was slightly silent. He stepped forward, lifted Zhang Zhao up and said, "you just think too much. Don''t do that next time, okay?"


    Relieved, Zhang Zhao hurriedly said, "the end will guarantee that there will never be another time!"


    "Very good." Meng Yi smiled, patted him on the shoulder, then made a fierce look in his eyes and directly broke his neck!


    Zhang Zhao questioned Meng Yi when he went to the palace gate alone, and Zhao Kuang''s generals were also vaguely dominated by him. Only for this, Meng Yi would never let him live!


    He is now like walking a tightrope on a wanzhang cliff. What he must ensure is the word "balance". If Zhang Zhao does not die, there will never be balance among these Zhao Kuang''s generals.


    Meng Yi''s sudden killer startled everyone!


    However, Meng Yi didn''t give them a chance to respond at all. He suddenly raised the volume and shouted, "Your Majesty, the dragon body is not safe. Xiaoxiao people such as Zhao gaolisi took the opportunity to put your majesty under house arrest and collude with young childe Hu hai to coerce the emperor to order the princes!"


    This sentence, like an earth shattering surprise, immediately made all people lose their color and divert their attention.


    Before they asked questions, Meng Yi looked around angrily and continued to drink: "state affairs are so critical. If I was careless, I would be doomed! At this critical juncture, it is time for our generation to turn the tide and make achievements! And this person -- "


    Meng Yi pointed to Zhang Zhao''s body and said, "this man has pushed and resisted the general''s military order. If he delays the rescue, Meng Yi can spare him, and millions of soldiers in Daqin can''t spare him! Should this man be killed? "


    "It''s time to kill!" Nangongyan took the lead in shouting.


    "It''s time to kill! It''s time to kill! " The generals reacted slowly and roared.


    Everyone''s heart pounded and was completely restrained by the content revealed in Meng Yi''s words.


    Meng Yi snorted coldly. He spoke quickly and began to give orders directly.


    He has formed an overall plan in his mind. Now he has three people, one is Zhao Jinsong''s old Department, the other is Zhao Kuang''s old Department, and the other is Meng''s children''s soldiers.


    He promoted all these generals to a higher level, but scattered all these generals and their men.


    He ordered Han Tuo to lead Zhao Kuang''s old Department to inspect Lisi''s residence, assigned him a former subordinate of Zhao Kuang as a deputy general, and ordered him to set out immediately without error.


    He also ordered fan Yong, one of Zhao Kuang''s subordinates, to guard the palace gate with Zhao Jinsong''s old headquarters, and no one was allowed to enter or leave the palace gate.


    He then ordered nangongyan to lead a mixed team of five hundred main departments, set out from the palace and went straight to the west gate of Xianyang palace to seize the military power of the west gate general.


    Finally, he ordered one of the Mongol family members to take his order and lead 500 guards to the east gate of Xianyang palace.


    The east gate guard General Wang Yan is the old headquarters of Meng Tian. He is confident that he can fight without blood.


    Such an arrangement has completely broken up the military establishment of the three parties and dispersed them everywhere to implement military orders. At the same time, the main and Deputy generals can supervise each other, avoiding the probability of them getting out of control to the greatest extent.


    This is the best way Meng Yi can think of in such a short time. It is impossible for Meng Yi to make such a profound arrangement.


    This is also the biggest reason for Meng Yi''s self doubt. His amazing ability, his mind and his insight into the people are qualities that Meng Yi never had.


    And where do these traits come from?


    Meng Yi knows that he is getting closer and closer to this answer.

 Chapter 239

    After arranging everything, Meng Yi personally led 6000 Meng''s children and went straight to Ganquan palace!


    He marched all the way in a hurry. Whenever he saw the patrol guards, Meng Yi was both happy and worried.


    Fortunately, the reason why his trip accelerated like a hurry was that he was worried that the major military camps in Xianyang city would become an obstacle to him at any time, but Hu Hai and Lisi called together the main generals of the major military camps, which undoubtedly gave him a good opportunity to catch them all!


    The worry is that zhangtai palace is the most heavily guarded place in Xianyang palace. The first emperor arranged at least 10000 people with heavy armor around it.


    These ten thousand armored men are the most elite army in the Qin Dynasty. They have been there since the assassination of Jing Ke.


    Meng Yi originally thought that Li Si and Hu Hai were in the Ganquan palace. After all, after the first emperor''s dragon body was ill, they also had Zhao Gao, who was almost inseparable from the first emperor.


    So as soon as Meng Yicai entered the palace, he went straight to Ganquan palace. It was his intention to solve all problems at once.


    But now Hu Hai and Li Si ran to zhangtai palace.


    This means that if Meng Yi wants to win Lisi and Hu Hai, the ten thousand armor man is a towering mountain he can''t get around!


    Meng Yi has only 6000 soldiers behind him, but he doesn''t intend to call other soldiers back at all.


    The former headquarters of Zhao Jinsong and Zhao Kuang can''t be said to be not elite teachers. However, their master general is dead and confused by Meng Yi. It''s OK to execute some simple military orders alone. Once they are mixed with these 6000 children, it will drag down the overall strength.


    Moreover, the soldiers of the Meng family will obey Meng Yi unconditionally, prosper and lose. However, it is very likely that those demobilized generals will not contribute to their work under the authority of Hu Hai and Li Si, or even turn against the enemy.


    Six thousand to ten thousand, it seems that a hard battle is inevitable!


    And what''s more difficult is that Meng Yi not only wants to win this war, but also win quickly and greatly!


    Otherwise, whether it is a heavy loss or a long delay, infinite variables will arise.


    Time is tight. Meng Yi can''t give Lisi and others too much reaction time. He can only change his route to zhangtai palace and think hard about good strategies to defeat the enemy.


    Not only that, in order to prevent accidents, he also assigned 1000 close guard soldiers and continued to go to Ganquan palace as planned to take over the defense of Ganquan palace.


    So that he would not be killed in a river, but someone over there took the first emperor away and let him busy in vain.


    But then there were only five thousand of his soldiers left.


    Just as Meng Yi hurried to zhangtai palace, Fisher and the dream stealing team also followed Meng Yi''s footsteps and came all the way to the Nancheng gate.


    They were all dressed up by the Qin army. Along the way, they were outposts. Arthur was responsible for tracking traces, but when they followed the south gate, they looked at the closed palace gate, but they were all silly.


    "Gone?" Ames frowned at Arthur. "Arthur, are you mistaken?"


    Arthur squatted on the ground and examined the traces carefully. Finally, his eyes fell on the tower and shook his head slowly: "no, it''s not a mistake, but we''re late. Meng, we''ve passed through the door."


    Looking at the heavily guarded soldiers on the city floor, they immediately gave up their plan to pass through the door.


    "Go over there," Cobb pointed to the palace wall in a dense forest cover on the other side, "we''ll go in there."


    Without hesitation, they rushed there at once.


    Through the dense forest and under the palace wall, everyone''s eyes fell on Andrey.


    The girl stood up and locked her eyes on the palace wall in front.


    Boom


    This section of the palace wall suddenly vibrated violently. The next moment, the root of the palace wall suddenly collapsed into a hole of one meter square.


    Andrey looked pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She stumbled and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Sorry, this is my limit." She is humane to all.


    Although they re mastered their dream stealing skills through continuous practice, they don''t have to think about the big news of changing the day. It''s not easy for Andrey to make a hole in the palace wall with her subconscious mind.


    "Enough, let''s go in!" As an outpost, Arthur was the one who would not let him go ahead. He was low and planned to get in.


    But as soon as Arthur leaned in and looked up, he heard the evil wind coming.


    "Die!" A shrill voice screamed.


    Arthur was shocked and quickly retracted his head. A silver light flashed over his head. He just heard the sound of "Dang", and directly knocked his helmet to the ground, which made his brain buzzing!


    "There''s someone behind!" Arthur rolled around in a panic and roared.


    At this time, through the hole, there was also a sound of screaming and scolding.


    Everyone hurried to hide on both sides of the cave.


    "What''s the environment inside?" Cobb shouted.


    "A room!" Arthur covered his head in pain, and a wisp of blood seeped from his fingers. "It''s about 500 feet square. There are a lot of people. I see a lot of feet!"


    "Yusuf, it''s up to you!" Cobb turned and shouted to Yusuf.


    "I see!"


    Yusuf took a small ceramic bottle from his cuff.


    When he pulled out the cork, everyone knew what it was and covered their noses.


    Smoke billowed from the mouth of the bottle. Yusuf was quick eyed and threw the bottle directly down the hole.


    There was a violent cough and scream at the mouth of the cave.


    "Would you like another bottle?" Ames asked loudly.


    Yusuf said confidently, "no! It''s totally enough. Powerful tranquilizer. In ten seconds, everyone who smells in the room will sleep! When we wait 20 seconds to go in, the efficacy will all dissipate. "


    After a pause, Yusuf said with regret, "it would have been better. Unfortunately, our abilities have been weakened too much in this dream!"

 Chapter 240

    Along the way, Fisher also roughly understood the abilities of these dream thieves in dreams. They can use their subconscious mind to show some tools and weapons, or make some changes and adjustments to dreams and individuals.


    He also tried to think of a sword with his subconscious mind, but he got nothing.


    Facts have proved that the skills of dream thieves need professional training and unique talents.


    At this time, looking at the people, Fisher was a little depressed. He could feel the mysterious air flow in his body, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    Or is the effect of this airflow to make him more resistant to beating?


    Twenty seconds later, Arthur took out a bronze crossbow and took the lead in, followed by Cobb.


    After a while, Cobb''s voice came from inside: "safe!"


    Everyone went into the hole in turn, and Fisher was deliberately let to the middle by Ames and Yusuf. Obviously, there was still mistrust between the dream stealing team and him.


    Entering the cave, there was a very simple house. There was a Datong shop with bedding. On the ground and bed, there were more than a dozen people dressed as eunuchs.


    Ames covered his nose and coughed violently, "why is it so smelly!"


    The stench came from a bucket in the corner. Arthur looked forward and retched directly.


    "God!" He gave a cry of panic, hurriedly pulled off a quilt, put it on the bucket, and ran away.


    "What''s inside?" Asked Yusuf curiously.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Arthur said with lingering fear.


    "Is there much?" Looking out the window, Ames looked back.


    "A bucket full!" Arthur sighed, "they must have been pulling for a long time."


    "Hello!" Andrey, who was holding her nose, cried discontentedly, "can you stop being so disgusting!"


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Saito lifted his mouth, smiled knowingly, turned to Ke and said, "you have an excellent team."


    Cobb frowned and looked out the window at the scattered corpses and the shadowy palaces and pavilions not far away.


    He is the only one who is not affected by the atmosphere.


    "Meng, a rebellion has been launched!" He said, "whether we want to help him or defeat him, we must quickly follow up and show our ability and value!"


    "Do you have a plan?" Asked Ames.


    "No!" Coe preached.


    Ames shrugged. "What a qualified leader."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Cobb looked back. "We have to speed up. Don''t fall behind!"


    When the dream stealing team left the door, Arthur still took the lead, explored the traces, and quickly caught up with Meng Yi''s army.


    In front of zhangtai palace, Hu Hai, Li Si and all the camp leaders who were called had learned the news that Meng Yi led troops into the palace from a group of escaped patrol guards.


    Everyone was shocked!


    A moment ago, Hu Hai told everyone that Meng Yi was plotting against him and ordered them to lead troops to encircle Meng Yi. Now, Meng Yi has invaded Xianyang palace!


    So what the young master said is true!


    Meng Yi is really on the contrary!


    At the moment, LISS''s mind is like a thunderbolt and a mess. Things are completely beyond his expectation. Although he keeps saying that Meng Yi has turned against him, in fact, he is very sure that Meng Yi can''t turn against him at all.


    In his opinion, Meng Yi should be dealing with Zhao Gao''s encirclement and suppression at the moment, but now, Meng Yi has invaded Xianyang palace?


    He''s really the opposite!


    How is this possible?


    He came forward, grabbed the informer, and shouted angrily, "are you sure it''s Meng Yi? Did you read it wrong? "


    The Tingwei exclaimed in horror, "the last general is absolutely right! The leader came by riding a tiger. It''s general Meng. That''s right! They kill people when they see them. The palace is now bleeding! "


    "Meng Yi!" Hu Hai shouted in fear, gnashing his teeth and yelling, "how dare he do this, how dare he do this?"


    "No!" A general exclaimed, "Your Majesty is still in the Ganquan palace. If Meng Yi is crazy..."


    "Help! Go to Ganquan palace to help you immediately! "


    "Is general Meng crazy? Your majesty has treated him well. Why should he do so? "


    There was an uproar at the scene. The crowd was angry and said everything.


    Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of neat footsteps from the west, and the ground seemed to tremble slightly. Everyone was silent immediately. The next moment, the huge sound wave instantly overturned the open space.


    "Here we are! General Meng is coming! "


    "Come on, I''m going out of the palace. Lead soldiers to escort me!"


    "It''s too late. Where is zhangtai shadow guard? Quickly order them to resist Meng Yi! "


    "Without your Majesty''s tiger amulet, who can move them? finished! It''s over! "


    "Panic what? Fight with the rebel! "


    The officers and men were in a mess. Some simply ran outside the palace without saying a word.


    "Prime minister! the prime minister! What should I do? " Hu Hai panicked and grabbed LISS'' arm.


    LISS tried to calm himself down. He didn''t know why Meng Yi did such a crazy thing. He even wondered if Meng Tian and Fusu in Shangjun had moved.


    His heart is full of anxiety and danger, but he knows that this is when his life is on the line and he must respond immediately!


    Bang!


    LISS suddenly smashed a censer to the ground and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Listen to me, everyone!" He shouted fiercely, and his face was hideous!


    "Meng Yi''s traitor is coming. It''s time for you, me, the little childe, your majesty and even the great Qin Dynasty to live or die!"


    "If we don''t want to kill, we have to fight to death!"


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps was getting closer and closer. LISS looked at it and immediately sped up his voice and raised his voice again: "you and Meng Yi are colleagues in the army. The prime minister ordered you to go ahead of Meng Duxu to commit a snake and hold him for a moment. I''m convenient for the little childe to mobilize Zhang Taiying Wei''s army to calm the chaos. Once the army is dispatched, you will immediately leave the palace and return to camp, Lead soldiers into the palace to escort! "


    "The military situation is urgent, prime minister, go quickly!" A white haired Veteran General stood up and said loudly, "don''t worry, we will stop Meng Yi''s traitor. Please let the prime minister send the shadow guard to Ganquan palace for escort, and don''t let your majesty fall into the hands of the traitor!"


    "Yes, prime minister, go quickly and don''t delay any more!"


    "Go, go, go. I want to ask Meng Yi face to face. Is he going to be a sinner of the Qin Dynasty?"


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and faster, and even faint shouts, swords and swords came.


    Li Si didn''t have time to say another word. He threw a fist at all the people present, took Hu Hai, and ran away to the zhangtai palace behind him!


    "Roar!"


    Just then, in the west of the square, with a tiger roar, a colorful tiger crossed the Golden Bridge and rushed here!


    The general in military uniform on the tiger drags a sword in his hand. He is powerful and can''t look at him. It''s Meng Yi!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Behind Meng Yi, there are a lot of guns, followed by a series of heavily armored men, constantly appearing in the sight of the public.


    "Hou!" Meng Yi on the tiger saw that the people in front of the palace gathered in a panic and immediately raised his sword and shouted!


    Boom!


    A group of soldiers in the rush immediately drew their swords with bows and arrows at the generals in front of the palace.


    The faces of these generals changed greatly. The old general with white hair and beard stepped out and shouted to Meng Yi, "Meng Yi, do you still know your uncle? How dare you answer my question? "


    "Let go!"


    Meng Yi fiercely waved his sword and drank!


    "No..." the generals in the field shouted desperately.


    They never thought that Meng Yi would not even give them a chance to speak!

 Chapter 241

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The arrows came like rain. In the scream, more than 100 generals were tied into hedgehogs, lying on the ground, and none survived!


    Meng Yi looked at the dead generals indifferently and waved his arm: "attack zhangtai palace!"


    "Oh! Oh! Ah! " Thousands of soldiers under his command shouted in unison.


    At the same time, there was also a rumble in the zhangtai palace, and it was obvious that there was a large army gathering.


    Meng Yi once again urges the tiger under his crotch to accelerate, leave the army and rush to the palace.


    The tiger stepped onto the last step. At a glance, he saw several rows of heavy armor lined up in the hall door, drawing bows and arrows.


    The arrows were pointed at the door like a forest.


    "Raise your shield!"


    He roared. He didn''t want to fly from the tiger''s back, but he shot at the palace gate!


    "Shoot! Shoot an arrow! "


    At the gate of the hall, a general roared anxiously.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The next moment, the arrows came like locusts.


    Meng Yi''s long sword danced rapidly, and the sound of "Ding Ling clattering" was heard like the rain beating plantains. The fierce tiger behind him was hit by seven or eight arrows and rolled down the stairs.


    The Mongolian soldiers who were hurrying up the stairs were ordered by Meng Yi. They raised their shields over their heads and let the arrows fall like rain. They continued to move forward, but there were few casualties.


    The general at the gate of the hall saw that Meng Yi came in the air against the arrow rain, and his speed did not decrease at all. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and hissed, "Yu!"


    Boom!


    The front three rows of soldiers retreated together, and the rear three rows were inserted in front. Each of the three rows of soldiers held a six foot long Ge and roared forward!


    In an instant, the dense forest of guns blocked all Meng Yi''s routes.


    Although Meng Yi is a brave artist, he was hit by several arrows in a dense arrow rain just now. Some of them were inserted into his armor, and each of his two legs was hit by an arrow. At the moment, blood flowed like blood.


    But at the moment of emergency, he couldn''t even feel the pain. Seeing that his body was about to be stabbed into a horse honeycomb by the gun forest, he swept thousands of troops and immediately disrupted the gun array in front. Immediately, the long sword was lifted back, and the blood splashed in an instant, which took the lives of several soldiers and soldiers and made room for him to move forward.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers in front of the door stabbed him again. Meng Yi grabbed the upper eaves of the hall door with one hand, and the people swayed like apes, making them stab empty. But the next moment, he suddenly dived down, shook out a few sword flowers in his sword brush, immediately opened the gun forest and killed several people.


    He fell to the ground, leaned on the ground with one hand, spun his body violently, swept across the ground instantaneously, and suddenly the legs of a circle of soldiers around him were knee high disconnected, screamed everywhere, and the blood was instantly red!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng Yi jumped into the palace gate like a kite.


    "Kill!"


    He was greeted by senhan gun tips from all directions.


    He slipped under his feet and fell down with the trend. The old technique was repeated. It was still a move to sweep away thousands of troops and cut off a circle of soldiers'' legs again. In the sound of bleak scream, he kicked under his feet and people flew out close to the ground. The sword light flashed all the way. I don''t know how many legs he cut.


    As the castration slowed down, Meng Yi patted the ground, his body spun up, and more than ten swords were wielded.


    Poop poop!


    More than ten soldiers around were cut off and fell to the ground in pain.


    Zhangtai palace is the place where the first emperor entertained guests and went to the court. The hall is extremely broad. Since the assassination of Jing Ke, the first emperor expanded the hall, making it more than 10000 troops and horses.


    Meng Yi had already entered the hall for more than five feet at this time, but when he looked around, he was still tens of feet away before he reached the Dragon chair of the first emperor.


    The hall is full of people. Meng Yi just emptied one, and the next second he was immediately filled by soldiers. Dense Changge drowned him from all directions again.


    Meng Yi wields his sword to kill, and the energy in his body runs to the extreme!


    At this time, because Meng Yi disturbed the battle array, the soldiers of the Meng family also successfully entered the hall. They fought close to each other and immediately shouted for killing!


    On the jade steps in front of the Dragon chair, Hu Hai and Li Si kept retreating under the protection of a team of generals. They were frightened to see Meng Yi so powerful.


    "Stop him! Stop him! " Hu Hai shouted in horror.


    But his cry was so loud that no one could hear him.


    Meng Yi''s attack was swift and violent, and the shadow guards gathered in a hurry. At this time, even because Meng Yi was involved in the array, they could not form a decent battle array. Only a steady stream of soldiers swarmed out to the enemy.


    Chaos!


    A mess!


    Meng Yi, trapped in the siege, tries his best to kill, rushing left and right, but everywhere he goes, there are many spears and spears. Whenever he stops, he will be stabbed to death on the spot!


    All kinds of memory pictures kept popping up in his mind, but he had no time to pay attention. He just tried to kill!


    Although he had amazing skills, he couldn''t stand the dense crowd tactics. He didn''t know how many times he suffered in the chaos. He was already covered with blood. If he hadn''t been wearing armor, he would have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    If someone else had changed, they would not have persisted until now. Even if they did not die under random guns, they would have been trampled into meat and mud by numerous soldiers.


    "Ah..."


    Facing the dense spears stabbed again, Meng Yi waved his sword and emptied all the soldiers on the right and back. On one side of his body, his left arm suddenly held more than ten long Ge under his armpit and roared and tried to rotate. In an instant, he stirred a man to turn his horse around a radius of ten meters, and emptied again in an instant.


    Before the soldiers rush up again, Meng Yi''s eyes are wide open, raises his sword and roars, "those who block me die!"


    Go ahead!


    Boom!


    The sound was like a loud bell. The numerous soldiers in front only felt that a peerless demon God woke up. The unprecedented fear made them lag together. The next moment, they got hot in their crotch, couldn''t control the cross flow of excrement and urine, and the stench in the hall suddenly rose to the sky!


    Meng Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect this to happen again, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He took the opportunity to rush in and cut down all the way. He cleared a passage more than ten feet long where he passed!


    Meng Yi''s roar spared no one he faced. Even Li Si, Hu Hai and other generals who had run to the edge of the Dragon chair could not escape the disaster. Their scalp was numb and creepy, and their inner fear and shame were extreme.


    "Ah! Ah! He''s not human! He is not a man! " Hu Hai was out of his mind and roared loudly.


    LISS felt the damp heat in his crotch. Besides being ashamed and angry, he also had an "unmatched" sense of despair!


    A roar scared thousands of troops out of control on the spot. Such scenes are like demons!


    He never thought that Meng yizhiwei would come to such a situation!


    "Back off! Back! " He grabbed the general beside him and said in a trembling voice: "win the commander, I''ll go to Ganquan palace! Go escort! Meng Yi has been worshipped and possessed by evil spirits. Only with the help of his Majesty''s real dragon Qi can he subdue this evil spirit! "

 Chapter 242

    After Meng Yi, the soldiers of the Meng family also entered the hall twenty feet deep. Meng Yi''s roar just now only affected the people he faced, but had no impact on the people behind him.


    There were too many people. They rushed all the way. Five thousand soldiers also suffered heavy losses. There was no place to lay their feet on the ground. There were all corpses!


    Once you fall down carelessly, you will be immediately submerged by a dense crowd of people, and it is impossible to stand up again.


    Kill! Kill!


    There was a river of blood and stench in the hall. The soldiers were fighting hard. Every breath, I don''t know how many people fell down forever.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yi charged forward again, but to his disappointment, the previous "roaring power" never happened again.


    Poop poop!


    He worked hard to cut and kill, emptied some space and plunged forward again!


    After a sword swept and killed several people, Meng Yi habitually glanced forward in his eyes and suddenly burst into his heart.


    Hu Hai and Li Si, who were standing on the edge of the Dragon chair, hurried to the back hall under the cover of a group of heavily armored men.


    Want to run?


    The reason why Meng Yi separated from the army and rushed alone was to behead, kill the leader of Yingwei and Lisi, and then threaten Yingwei with Hu Hai''s life.


    Now the war is in full swing. Strictly speaking, Meng Yi is now deeply involved in the meat and blood mill and occupies all the disadvantages. According to reason, Hu Hai and lisgen have no reason to escape.


    Meng Yi knew when he thought about it that it must have been his "roaring power" that scared them away.


    How can Meng Yi allow the duck to fly?


    He waved his sword to cut out a space, suddenly soared into the sky and glided to the end of the hall like a wild goose.


    "Shoot! Shoot an arrow! "


    Someone roared, and suddenly the arrows shot at Meng Yi in the air from all directions. No one considered the problem of accidental injury at all.


    This is the reason why Meng Yi had been afraid to rise from the sky before. Once airborne, these soldiers would rather fight for accidental injuries than shoot crossbows and arrows at him. Such a close range of crossbows and arrows is enough to bring him heavy damage or even death.


    But Meng Yi can''t care about the current situation.


    He danced a sword so hard that he couldn''t splash ink into it, and there was a constant clang all over his body. Rao was so. There were still a few blood splashes on him, and the dense arrows made him hit several arrows.


    When he fell down, he had reached the jade step.


    "Shoot! Shoot an arrow! " Commander Ying, who had escorted Hu Hai and LIS to the gate of the rear hall, roared.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly, there were a lot of arrows in the sky, firing at Meng Yi.


    Meng Yiren was just a bright arrow target on the jade steps. He didn''t dare to be hard again. But he fell down and rolled under the steps indecently. When he got up, several spears in front of him had reached his chest.


    "Go away!"


    Meng Yi shouted angrily and crossed the sword. The energy in his body surged wildly. He suddenly lifted several people in front of him.


    When he looked back, a group of guards over there had escorted LIS and Hu Hai through the back door.


    Seeing that countless soldiers around him have flocked to him again, it is impossible to chase him again. Meng Yi made a quick decision, took off his sword and shot away over there!


    LISS has been looking at this side all the time. When Meng Yi throws out his long sword, they listen to the constant screams and fighting in the hall, and look at the Tigers with several arrows under the steps. Their faces are uncertain.


    "Do you want to go in?" Arthur turned to Cobb.


    Cobb was hesitating. Suddenly, he saw a group of people running out at the other end of the hall.


    This is a group of bodyguards who look very frightened. They are escorting a bloody man with a long sword through his chest and abdomen and an old man. They panic and flee to the other side. It is liss and others.


    Cobb''s eyes lit up: "catch up with them!"


    A group of people immediately spread their feet and chased there.


    Soon, they were less than five meters away from the guards.


    Everyone in the dream stealing team had a continuous crossbow. Seeing that these people were about to turn over a palace wall, Cobb shouted, "Yusuf!"


    Yusuf ran up two steps and threw the two pottery bottles in his hand!


    Bang bang!


    As the two bottles fell to the ground and exploded, the rolling smoke filled the space in an instant.


    Severe coughing and angry scolding came out of the smoke. In less than ten seconds, there was no sound.


    Cobb waved his hand, and the dream stealing team quickly approached in the shape of a pin. They stopped at a place 30 meters away from the smoke, and all were vigilant to aim their crossbows at the place where the smoke was steaming.


    The smoke came and dispersed quickly. Soon, the scene of unconscious bodyguards everywhere was displayed in front of everyone.


    The crowd moved again and quickly approached.


    After confirming that there was no fish in the net, Cobb was relieved and extended his thumb to Yusuf: "well done, Yusuf!"


    Ames picked up the unconscious LISS, looked at him and asked, "Cobb, do you think he''s useful to us?"


    Cobb looked around warily. "Take him out of here first. I think he''s a big fish. Maybe we can use him to negotiate terms with Mongolia."


    In the palace, a bloody battle ended after all.


    All the shadow guards were destroyed, and there were only more than 1000 of Meng Yi''s 5000 Pro guards left.


    This sudden bloody battle, no winner!


    The corpse spread all over the ground. Meng Yi threw away the Long Ge that had been broken in two. He picked up a long sword from the ground and looked around for a week. His voice whispered, "chase!"


    He has no time to delay here. In his mind, there are many memories that do not belong to him, messy and vague.


    He has a hunch that he is close to the answer he wants!


    Don''t let Liz run away!


    Meng Yi quickly led his soldiers out of the main hall. He had no time to repair it and hurried to Ganquan palace.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where the dream stealing team raided LISS. Looking at the unconscious bodyguards and Hu Hai, who had been dead for a long time, Meng Yi''s heart sank slightly.


    There is another force fishing in troubled waters!


    Who the hell is it?


    "Meng!"


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man wearing a soldier''s armor appeared in front. He shouted here. Meng Yixun followed his reputation. He saw the man standing at the door of a side hall, shouting with a very strange accent: "Meng! Can we talk? "

 Chapter 243

    The middle-aged man standing not far away is Saito.


    He is the only one in the dream stealing team who can communicate and negotiate with Meng Yi in Chinese. Naturally, it falls on him.


    Meng Yi looked at Saito and narrowed his eyes in an instant.


    He is sure that this person is not from Qin. This is the imperial palace. People from other countries can never appear. Meng Yi is full of questions.


    He slowly raised his hand, let the pro guard behind him put down his crossbow, looked at Saito and said coldly, "I only give you a chance to say a word."


    Saito smiled. As long as he was willing to talk, a word was enough.


    "Prime minister LISS, we have it." Saito spoke confidently.


    Meng Yi''s eyes flashed: "what do you want?"


    "We want a truth!" Saito''s face was silent. "We want to know why we came here and how to leave!"


    Meng Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the storm has turned in his heart!


    If it were Meng Yi before today, Saito''s words would make his brother-in-law monk unable to touch his mind, but now, he has all kinds of incredible abilities, strange memories in his mind every time he kills, and his increasingly contradictory character. Everything makes him deeply doubt himself and even the whole world.


    Saito''s words made Meng Yi feel excited about meeting the same kind and afraid of breaking the truth.


    He couldn''t answer the question because he didn''t even know who he was except how to come and leave.


    Obviously, he knows much less than the other party.


    He didn''t have enough time. Although LISS was captured, if he couldn''t control the first emperor as soon as possible, everything he did would fall short of success.


    Therefore, although he wanted to get more things out of people''s mouth, now is obviously not the time.


    Meng Yi made a decision in an instant. He made a sign of standing by to the guards behind him, and then walked forward slowly alone. As he walked, he stared at Saito and said slowly, "how did you find me?"


    "Stop!" Saito''s face changed. He subconsciously raised the copper crossbow in his hand. Meng Yi''s ability had been seen with his own eyes before. He didn''t dare to let such a dangerous person close to him.


    "You must be no stranger to the little fisher of tomorrow group?"


    Saito stared at Meng Yi''s expression and wanted to see Meng Yi''s response to the name. However, to his disappointment, Meng Yi was still expressionless, and Meng Yi still didn''t stop.


    "Stop!"


    Saito suddenly raised his voice and pressed the trigger of the crossbow.


    Whoosh!


    A crossbow shot straight at the ground in front of Meng Yi. Saito just wanted to warn Meng Yi, so the arrow was not aimed at him.


    But at the moment when he fired the crossbow, Meng Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he kicked at his feet. Like an arrow off the string, he shot at Saito!


    "Baga!" Saito''s face changed greatly. While retreating, he fired crossbows and arrows at Meng Yi. At the same time, he shouted anxiously: "Cobb!"


    At this time, the window of a side hall on one side of the road burst open, and a pottery bottle was thrown out with a "whoosh" sound. Then Cobb and others showed up, pulled the trigger very quickly, and fired a crossbow in front of Meng Yi!


    At the same time, the land in front of Meng Yi suddenly rolled like water, and a wall suddenly rose rapidly between him and Saito!


    What the hell?


    Meng Yi was shocked. Seeing that he was about to hit the wall, he suddenly forced a kite in the air with an incredible posture, and kicked his foot on the rising wall. "Tengteng Teng" walked towards the wall while his sword was like lightning to block the flying arrows.


    But when he saw the pottery bottle, Meng Yi moved in his heart. Instead of touching it with a sword, he suddenly flew up and kicked the pottery bottle back.


    Whoosh!


    The pottery bottle came and went faster. It was shot directly into the window. It sounded like something was broken.


    "Fa Ke!"


    An angry roar came from the hall: "Yusuf!"


    Thick smoke billowed out of the window. Meng Yi saw his pupils shrink again, which reminded him of the shadow guard lying on the ground at the intersection just now.


    At this time, the wall had stopped "growing". Meng Yi took advantage of a push. People had flown over the wall and saw Saito running away at a glance.


    He once again pushed the wall, and the man immediately fired at Saito again.


    Seeing Saito running into a hall, Meng Yi took off his sword!


    Yes!


    The sword was deeply inserted into the gate post in front of Saito. It trembled violently and clanked. Saito screamed with fear, forced to turn to one side, staggered and fell to the ground.


    When he looked back, Meng Yi was almost in front of him like a big bird!


    Saito raised the copper crossbow to launch at Meng Yi. However, when he looked at Meng Yi''s eyes without any emotion, he was shocked. He threw the copper crossbow aside, raised his hands and shouted: "surrender! I surrender! "


    Hoo!


    Meng Yi''s toes stopped on Saito''s chest. Saito''s heart pounded wildly and hurriedly said, "I have no malice! We just want to cooperate with you! "


    Bang!


    Meng Yi kicked Saito''s temple. Saito didn''t hum, and immediately fainted.


    Meng Yi pulled out his sword, turned around, jumped a few times, and came to the hall where the previous people were. He saw a bearded man and a blue eyed man staggering out of the hall.


    The blue eyed man is Cobb. What he stands on is LISS!


    Meng Yi''s eyes flashed, then he came to these people and cut at Cobb with a sword.


    Boom!


    The ground under his feet tumbled violently. Meng Yi suddenly stood unstable and tilted. At the same time, the four people who came out of the hall raised crossbows and arrows to launch at Meng Yi!


    But they underestimated Meng Yi!


    Meng Yi jumped up and waved a sword!


    Brush, brush!


    All the crossbows in the hands of the four people were cut off by a sword and flew out!


    Meng Yi''s eyes burst out and a sword stabbed LIS in the chest!


    ¡°No£¡¡± LISS suddenly looked frightened and issued a strange syllable.


    When!


    A tall man suddenly appeared behind LISS. It was Arthur!


    Arthur held a huge shield in his hand in front of LIS and saved his life.


    But Meng Yi turned his wrist and gently picked it. Arthur''s huge shield immediately flew out and directly knocked him and Cobb out.


    The long sword revolves in Meng Yi''s hand, and Meng Yi''s sword continues to cut LIS''s neck!


    "No..." LISS shouted in horror, and his face suddenly changed!


    The face of "lis" suddenly became another person''s face!


    It''s Ames''s face!


    Pretender, Ames!


    Meng Yi is terrified!


    He has never seen such a strange thing!


    His sword will rest on "LISS" neck, and his heart will shake wildly.


    At this moment, he heard a woman yelling and yelling something he didn''t understand. He looked up and saw a woman with blond hair and blue eyes staring at him in horror - Andrey


    Andrey also had a crossbow in her hand, and her crossbow was facing another LISS!


    LISS was obviously tortured. His face was black and blue and swollen. He was put on his body by another big nose, which was Fisher.


    Seeing Meng Yi, LISS was frightened and shouted, "monster! They are all monsters! "


    Meng Yi was shocked, but just then he saw Fisher.


    At the first sight of Fisher, Meng Yi''s murder broke out and could no longer be contained!


    "Die!"


    He roared and took his sword out of his hand!


    Poof!


    The long sword went straight through Fisher''s heart, took him out and nailed him to a post!


    Now, everyone is stunned!


    "No, Fisher! Jesus£¡¡± Cobb, who just got up, collapsed and shouted.


    Boom!


    Meng Yi''s mind is like a spring thunder, and countless pictures flow into his mind like a fleeting shadow. A whisper seems to turn into a hysterical roar, making his head almost burst!


    At this time, Fisher, nailed to the column, suddenly pointed to Meng Yi and said two words: "what evil..."


    Blood gushed out of his mouth, his hands suddenly fell powerless, and his head fell to one side.


    However, Meng Yi, who heard these two words, suddenly blew up like a big bell in his head!


    At the same time, in some nameless chaotic place, he Xie Ben Zun suddenly moved his fingers and wriggled his lips.


    "What evil... What evil... What evil..."


    Meng Yi''s voice is getting louder and louder in his mind. He widens his eyes and can no longer contain his pain!


    Blood spilled from his seven orifices!


    And the dead Fisher''s lower body suddenly became golden. An indescribable thing came out in rags and slowly floated towards Meng Yi

 Chapter 244

    For the dream stealing team, what just happened is definitely a disaster!


    Although they were in a hurry for the negotiation with Meng Yi, they still made as thorough preparations as possible.


    They preset the scene that Meng Yi suddenly turned over and started, arranged the tactics, and changed the disguiser Ames into LISS in case of need. In addition, they also "persuaded" Fisher to come out at the last minute, have a good talk with Meng Yi, and were ready for the last retreat.


    However, all their plans are completely useless in the real face of Meng Yi!


    They didn''t expect Meng Yi to be in such a mess that they couldn''t find Bei alone!


    Not only that, Meng Yi killed Fisher!


    Everything is in a mess!


    However, this is not the worst!


    They were horrified to see that with Meng Yi''s pain hissing in front of them and his seven orifices bleeding, the whole world rumbled and trembled, the surrounding palaces were shaking and collapsing, the ground cracked like a cobweb, the dark clouds in the sky were churning, and electricity was generated in the void, a depressing scene like the end of the day!


    As the mass of things floating from Fisher slowly integrated into Meng Yi''s body, an extremely depressed atmosphere immediately shrouded everyone. At this moment, they seemed to feel the hostility of the whole world!


    "Fa Ke! What the hell is going on! " Ames shouted in horror.


    Boom!


    A ceiling collapsed and fell not far from him, startling him.


    ¡°Is-that-a-dick£¿¡± Arthur pointed to something that had just integrated into Meng Yi''s body, "God! He swallowed Fisher''s dick with magic! "


    "Cobb, what shall we do?" Yusuf hugged a post and screamed in horror.


    Both Andrey and LISS were staggered and rolled about by the violent tremor of the earth.


    "Arthur! Get ready for the dreamer! Let''s go to the next world! " Cobb bowed and tried to keep his balance. "The world is falling apart! Damn it, we''ve never met such a situation! "


    Boom!


    To Cobb''s surprise, as soon as his voice fell, the earth stopped shaking, and the dark clouds scattered like tides, revealing the warm sunshine again.


    Everything suddenly calmed down again. If it weren''t for the collapsed palace walls and cobweb like cracks on the ground not far away, it would be as if the earthquake had never happened before.


    Everyone looked at each other with lingering fear, calming their emotions.


    "Mon! Look, Meng! " Suddenly, Andrey pointed to Meng Yi and screamed loudly.


    Everyone looked at Meng Yi, but they found that Meng Yi had recovered his peace and was slowly wiping away the blood on his face.


    To everyone''s surprise, Meng Yi''s face has completely changed!


    Into another beautiful face!


    This face is much younger, but his eyes are more profound and vicissitudes than before!


    "It seems that we have the right person!" Cobb stared at Meng Yi''s face. "Is that what you are? The previous face is just your disguise in your dream! "


    All members of the dream stealing team raise their copper crossbows and vigilantly aim at Meng Yi.


    "Meng Yi" looked around, looked at the faces around him, and suddenly sighed: "He Xie, I am He Xie."


    Yes, he has completely remembered who he is!


    He is He Xie, a traveler who should have died, but is still in the world of heaven, struggling to pursue rebirth!


    He thought of his own death, of Infernal Affairs, of Xiuchun Dao, and of every plane he had crossed!


    In addition, he also learned the reason why his consciousness was suddenly "divided into three" through the system.


    Strictly speaking, more than one is divided into three


    In fact, when he first received the task of this position, he noticed something bad.


    1. Find yourself.


    2. Explore the truth of the dream border.


    3. Live.


    In the past, each task he released was related to the plot, and the three tasks this time obviously became different. But as soon as he realized that it was bad, he lost his consciousness, and then he split into Fisher and Meng Yi, while his main consciousness slept in the dream border.


    The reason why this happened was that the system had just instilled part of the answers into his mind.


    The reason is that he is a dead man. In the rules of the universe, it is irreversible from birth to death!


    Even if the god Buddha all over the sky dies, it will never be resurrected in the real sense. All resurrection is just the illusion of rules, just various forms of the dead, but some forms seem exactly the same as the real life. People think this is "Resurrection".


    In the systematic explanation, life is not just a body and soul. If a person''s life is "dead", no matter how clever or great he lives, he is still a dead person in essence.


    This is the result of the rules of the universe of the heavens. As long as it is still in the universe of the heavens, even the supreme existence will never break this rule!


    However, he Xie''s system in his mind did not know how to break this rule!


    The part of existence that he resurrected in the last plane is the real resurrection of the dead!


    This is not allowed by the rules. No matter what evil goes to which plane, it is not allowed to have any evil to come back from the dead!


    When he was proud of the Jianghu, he avoided the supervision of the rules because he relied on Lin Pingzhi''s flesh.


    When he left Xiaoao Jianghu to shuttle, he was frankly exposed in the long river of time and space.


    Normally, he should be completely destroyed by the rules in the process of shuttling, but it is because of the system that he can successfully come to the plane of inception.


    From this point of view, he has been able to make complaints about the dog system.


    However, the system also exists in the world of heaven. It is not strong enough to completely ignore the rules, so it can only revive He Xie bit by bit. In this process, the system can not completely shield the rules, so the rules will lower the punishment to destroy the anomaly of He Xie.


    He Xie is now weak. If the rules really reduce the punishment, he can''t be spared. In order to help the host He Xie use the rules themselves as much as possible to reduce the intensity of punishment, the system does three things.


    First of all, it integrates the resurrected organs of He Xie into a real life, that is, Fisher. It is impossible for the rules to punish a living person. In this way, this part of He Xie''s organs will be safe for the time being.


    Secondly, the system divides He Xie''s consciousness into three strands and comes to three different dream planes, one of which is the myth plane!


    In this way, it is equal to dividing the originally weak he Xie into three. Although it will cause the rules to punish He Xie three times in three different positions, relatively speaking, the punishment intensity of the rules will be greatly reduced.


    This is like killing three ants or an elephant with the same force and method. The former can be crushed with his fingers, and the latter needs a gun.

 Chapter 245

    No matter how weak he Xie has the opportunity to escape the "fingers" of the rules, but no matter how powerful He Xie can escape the "gun" of the rules.


    Finally, the system directly transmits He Xie''s main consciousness to the junction of life and death, that is, the dream border of inception.


    In fact, the nameless land of chaos also connects the boundary of life and death of the heaven and the world.


    In this way, he Xie''s idea consciousness is in a state of neither life nor death, which is allowed by the rules.


    Although the rule is the common master of all heaven and all worlds, it is powerful because even the rule itself cannot ignore the rule. Otherwise, the rules themselves destroy the basis of their existence.


    The system makes such an arrangement, which is a rational use of the rules themselves.


    The rules have locked the alien He Xie. He is doomed to escape the destruction of the system, but under the arrangement of the system, he Xie has increased the probability of survival to the greatest extent.


    As long as he Xie''s consciousness can successfully escape this plane, he has been punished by the rules.


    Next, as long as he Xie can successfully survive the punishment of the rules in the other two dream planes, and finally find his own main consciousness at the dream border and become one, he Xie will completely survive this crisis!


    For the dream stealing team, the reason why they cross into this dream plane is because of Fisher.


    The part of Fisher''s organ that belongs to He Xie is equal to a positioning coordinate. As long as the dream stealing team and Fisher dream together, this coordinate will find one of He Xie''s conscious parts in the three dream planes, forcibly change the direction and cross into the dream plane.


    He Xie knows everything!


    He understood why every time he killed someone, his memory would be more.


    Because this "myth" plane is a dream plane that has happened. Every time he kills one more person, he is changing the established track of the world, and his "alien" will gradually escape under the exploration of rules.


    He also understood why he couldn''t stop his obsession of trying to kill Fisher. It was like the fusion of two drops of water, which was an irreversible rule.


    When he killed Fisher, he completely lost the last barrier in this dream world. At the same time, he also completely highlighted in the rules and completely restored his memory.


    He is He Xie, not Meng Yi!


    He''s going to survive now and fight the rules!


    He had felt a sense of extreme depression, as if the whole world were rejecting him.


    He doesn''t know how the rules will reduce punishment, but he knows at least one thing¡ª¡ª


    He looked at the dreamers in front of him. Their dream skills were the key to his escape from this plane.


    He now has two options: first, extorting confessions by torture and forcing these people to teach themselves the techniques of dreaming and stealing dreams; Second, cooperate with them.


    He Xie just turned his mind and made a decision - cooperation!


    Not to mention whether he can learn the technology of dreaming and stealing dreams in a short time. Even if he can, he doesn''t know whether dreaming in this plane, like the original plot of inception, needs to stay in this layer of dreams to guard his body in order to wake up finally.


    Moreover, he Xie''s current ability is missing. The system is still in the mind of the main consciousness. Meng Yi and Fisher both have some skills of He Xie''s noumenon, but they are not comprehensive.


    Fisher has part of He Xie''s internal power and martial arts, as well as the skill of "man LV1 with BGM"; Meng Yi also has some internal power and martial arts, as well as the skill of "being brave Lv2".


    Now these two skills and all the internal power martial arts of the two people are integrated into He Xie''s conscious body, but after a careful feeling, he Xie will find that his current strength is a little more than 20% of his peak period.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have many life-saving skills, such as Charlotte happy, bloody hand butcher and so on.


    Although these people in the dream stealing team are weak chickens in reality, their abilities are amazing in dreams.


    Cooperating with them is the best choice for He Xie at present!


    After smoothing out all his thoughts, he Xie took a deep breath to clarify his mind, looked at Cobb and said the first sentence: "I''m sorry, my consciousness has been affected before, and these effects are caused by Fisher."


    "What about now?" Ames stared at He Xie warily. He Xie almost killed him just now, which makes him still resent it.


    He Xie smiled at him: "now I feel much better. I think we can talk about cooperation."


    Before Ames could answer, he looked at Cobb with a solemn face and said, "I know what you want to know, but I''m sorry that I''m not the dreamer or the behind the scenes in your imagination. I''m not even a dream thief. I''m also looking for the answer. We''ve all been pulled into a dream that is not under our control!"


    Ames sneered: "do you think we will believe you?"


    "You must believe!" He Xie suddenly raised his voice. "If you want to live, cooperation is our only way out!"


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Cobb said solemnly, "or what chips do you take to cooperate with us?"


    "My ability!" He Xie waved his sword. "With me, your safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent."


    "What do you need us to pay?" Cobb asked again.


    "Your technology!" He Xie smiled and said, "I need your dream stealing technology to drag us into the next layer of dreams."


    "Don''t we try to end this damn dream and wake all of us up?" Andrey interrupted with wide eyes.


    "Unfortunately, this is a nightmare that can''t wake up." He Xie sighed and said, "our only hope is to continue to enter the next dream and find the answer there."


    Cobb stared into He Xie''s eyes: "what are you hiding? Why don''t you say everything you know? You don''t seem to have any sincerity for cooperation. "


    He Xie smiled: "Mr. Cobb, you seem to have made a mistake."


    "What''s up?"


    Poof!


    He Xie suddenly waved a sword and cut off the neck of LISS who had been pretending to be dead!


    "Fa Ke!"


    Andrey and Ames next to LIS were startled!


    He Xie took back the sword and bent his fingers to play on it.


    Zheng


    In the blood splashing, he Xie youyou said, "it''s not that I''m asking you to cooperate, but that you need my cooperation, and I promised."


    He looked at Cobb: "I think, between us, I am the most important to you."


    Cobb looked at He Xie deeply and finally said in a deep voice, "OK, we cooperate!"

 Chapter 246

    After confirming the cooperation between the two sides, Arthur immediately went to wake Saito and brought Saito.


    Cobb began to introduce his team members, and everyone was very interested in not talking about Fisher and the magical scene that happened when Fisher died.


    The final consensus reached by both parties is:


    The dream stealing team assists He Xie to enter the lower level dream together.


    He Xie made every effort to ensure everyone''s safety and promised to take the dream stealing team out of the dream completely.


    It''s all bullshit.


    No matter he Xie or the dream stealing team, they will not easily believe each other, but each other has what they need, so they have to find a high sounding reason to stay with each other and wait for the opportunity.


    This is clear to everyone in the dream stealing team, because the essence of the so-called alliance or cooperation, whether in dream or reality, is to commit a snake in vain, at most in good faith.


    "What shall we do next?" Cobb looked at He Xie and asked, "continue your coup?"


    "Take the emperor to order the princes!" Saito interrupted. He smiled and looked at He Xie. "It''s a good choice. It can win us a safer living space."


    "No, it doesn''t make sense!" He Xie shook his head and sighed.


    The reason why Meng Yi did this before was that Yu Shu was on the verge of death and angry with Guan, and that Meng Yi wanted to get an answer in this way.


    Now, he is what evil. He has understood that this is a dream world. It is of little significance to coerce the emperor to order the princes.


    What''s more, from now on, the punishment of the rules will come down at any time, but he doesn''t know how the punishment will come. Maybe when he really coerced the emperor, the princes raised the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to encircle and suppress him.


    "Let''s go to Lishan!" He Xie looked around the crowd and said slowly.


    He wants to enter the lower dream, and the dream stealing team also needs to leave the dream. For the plane of myth, there is no reason for both sides to continue to stay.


    So the wisest way is to find a safe place as soon as possible and study the right way to leave.


    He Xie can think of the safest place is the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. If he goes there, he can at least ensure that the army will not attack in a big way and avoid being surrounded and killed by the army to a great extent.


    In addition, he also wanted to see if the Tianxing meteorite in the tomb would help him.


    The dream stealing team looked at each other. They didn''t agree with He Xie''s idea, because they agreed that being able to control the country was the safest way.


    But just then, he Xie and Arthur changed their faces at the same time, and they shouted in a low voice: "no!"


    The two men looked at each other and were surprised at each other''s eyes, but soon Arthur spoke quickly and said to Ke, "there are a lot of people coming this way. I doubt it''s an army."


    Cobb was about to speak when he suddenly heard bursts of shouts and shouts from outside, followed by the intersection of soldiers and soldiers, screams and shouts!


    As soon as he Xie''s face changed, he flashed to the window and followed the prestige, and his heart suddenly sank.


    The more than 1000 Mongolian troops on standby not far away were surrounded by countless black soldiers and slaughtered with crossbows and arrows.


    Where did the army come from?


    He Xie was terrified. He had completely annihilated the zhangtai shadow guard in the palace. Li Si, Hu Hai and Zhao Gao all died in his hands. It was a headless situation in the hall. It is reasonable that it is impossible for Xianyang palace to organize troops to resist him so quickly in such a short time!


    Did Qin Shihuang do it?


    What''s wrong with the people he sent to Ganquan palace?


    Punishment of rules!


    Has the punishment of the rules begun?


    He Xie''s mind turned sharply, and soon he was cruel and made a decision!


    "Before the enemy finds us, we must leave Xianyang palace as soon as possible!" He said decisively, "let''s go now!"


    "Your men..." Arthur asked, pointing out the window.


    "They are hopeless!" Cobb then looked at He Xie, "we have no reason to work hard for the subconscious mapping in a group of dreams. Right? "


    "Really? That''s right!" He Xie''s face was expressionless. "With fewer people, the goal is small. Without the army, it is more conducive for us to escape."


    "But it also means that our strength has become smaller!" Saito frowned at He Xie, "do you have any other men?"


    He Xie said coldly, "no!"


    Even if there is, he Xie doesn''t dare to use it again.


    Who knows if there will be a collective rebellion under the influence of the rules?


    He can''t even believe the inception team now, let alone others?


    Under the leadership of He Xie, the people quickly went out from the side door of the palace and quickly left. The screams and shouts in the distance had stopped. It was obvious that Meng Yi''s more than 1000 Pro guards were destroyed.


    He Xie took the dream stealing team along a narrow and long corridor and was about to come to the end. Suddenly, several eunuchs in front hurriedly turned in. After seeing he Xie and them, these eunuchs stopped and their faces changed greatly!


    "Demon! The demon is here! " A eunuch suddenly shouted and ran out. He Xie''s eyes were full of essence. He took off his sword and went straight into the eunuch''s back heart and nailed him to the ground.


    At the same time, the dream stealing team behind them fired crossbows and arrows one after another. The arrows were like rain, and soon shot several eunuchs in front of them into hedgehogs.


    He Xie looked back at the crossbow in their hands and said, "can you change a bigger one with a longer range?"


    Arthur said as he put away his crossbow: "we can increase the range by another 100 meters, but in this dream, our ability has been completely suppressed. If I have a bigger crossbow, I can''t show anything for at least two hours."


    "I need one!" He Xie walked forward without turning back to the tunnel. When he came to the eunuch, he took out his sword from his heart and bent his fingers to play the blood beads on the sword.


    Arthur looked at Cobb behind him, and Cobb nodded quietly.


    "Good!" Arthur closed his eyes and opened them again three seconds later. His face was a little pale and his eyes were tired.


    He pointed to the body of a eunuch and said to him, "what you want is under him.


    He Xie looked at Arthur in surprise.


    What will be under the eunuch?


    However, when he Xie opened the eunuch''s body, he immediately found that he got up and pressed a bloody bronze crossbow!


    He Xie took it in his hand, heavy and tactile.


    He wiped the blood from the crossbow on the eunuch''s body and was extremely eager for the dream thief''s ability to make things out of nothing in his dreams.


    But now the situation is urgent, and he has no time to ask more questions.


    He gave Arthur a thumbs up, then took the lead in turning out of the corridor, looked left and right, waved and said, "keep up!"


    Saito hurried after us and asked, "I just heard the eunuch calling us demons. They seem to be searching us. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 247

    Saito''s question was soon answered.


    He Xie took the dream stealing team all the way to Lishan. Along the way, he met many palace maids, eunuchs and even court guards. They all seemed to be organized with weapons. When he Xie saw them, they shouted "demon man" and reported to others.


    He Xie caught a living man with status and interrogated the truth by cruel means.


    This truth shocked he Xie and everyone in the dream stealing team, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley!


    Qin Shihuang is dead!


    He Xie died in the earthquake when he Xie woke up. In the shaking of the earth and mountains, Ganquan palace collapsed and directly buried the first emperor in the ruins.


    After the earthquake, Zhang Han, the commander of the guard at the South Gate of Xianyang palace, decisively led troops into the palace and killed all the 1000 Pro guards sent by Meng Yi to Ganquan palace. After learning that Meng Yi was rebellious, Zhang Han immediately sent many people out of the palace to ask for help from all the camps near Xianyang. At the same time, he led his troops to zhangtai palace and slaughtered all the remaining Pro guards of Meng Yi.


    In order to eliminate Meng Yi''s prestige and influence, Zhang Han trumpeted that Meng Yi had been possessed by a tiger demon and was an evil man, and organized the palace maiden eunuch to search for Meng Yi''s whereabouts everywhere.


    "God, why is this..." Andrey was completely flustered when she heard Saito repeat the development of things. "Will we face the encirclement and suppression of all the troops in this country?"


    Saito looked at his evil eyes and sighed, "I''m afraid so."


    "So we were implicated by him?" Yusuf pointed to what evil.


    Different faces of the dream stealing team look at Cobb.


    Obviously, it''s time for them to make a decision again.


    He decided to resolutely give up cooperation with He Xie and protect himself, or fight side by side with He Xie to deal with the crisis.


    Their thoughts could not hide from He Xie, but he Xie just disdained to smile and shook his head.


    Cobb stood up and said, "guys, you''re not stupid enough to think this has nothing to do with us, are you? This is the dream world! We are all intruders. For the subconscious of the dreamer, we are all enemies! "


    Cobb paused and looked at He Xie: "the current situation at least proves that our new friend is not the master of the dream."


    He still didn''t say one thing. They left Hexie and might die faster.


    The dream stealing team was soon persuaded by Cobb to stop thinking about getting rid of He Xie.


    The party continued to go west, but when they arrived at the palace gate, they didn''t see the scene they wanted to see.


    The palace gate was not empty because Zhang Han led the troops to leave. On the contrary, an army that had obviously just rushed to take over the palace gate defense.


    He Xie saw from a distance that the word "King" of Qin Zhuan was written on the flag on the gate. Through Meng Yi''s memory, he quickly judged that this army was likely to belong to the army of Shang General Wang Li stationed near Lishan Mountain.


    At this moment, he Xie can be sure that the sharp turn of the situation must come from the destruction and punishment of the rules.


    Otherwise, Zhang Han, Wang Li and others could not have such a fast reaction speed!


    "Get out of here!"


    He Xie took a deep look at the crowded scene on the palace gate tower not far away, and resolutely turned and left.


    He turned his head and asked Andrey, "you should be able to break an exit on the palace wall?"


    "Of course, that''s how we came in." Andrey said.


    "Very good!" He Xie nodded. As he turned to a rockery and went straight to the palace wall, he spoke quickly but without doubt: "I need to know the ability of each of you, which will determine how we should deal with danger."


    He Xie was followed by the dream stealing team behind him. Hearing what he said, he immediately fell silent.


    He Xie didn''t look back, but he could fully guess the eye contact of these people behind him. Just as he had sneered at Yusuf''s proposal to leave him, he didn''t worry that these people behind him would choose to fight him.


    He believed that these people would make smart choices.


    Sure enough, Cobb soon began to explain everyone''s abilities to He Xie.


    Although in this dream world, their abilities have been greatly suppressed, Rao is so. Their abilities are enough to amaze He Xie.


    In addition to Andrey and Yusuf, Cobb, Ames and Arthur can subconsciously show weapons that are in line with the background of the times but completely changed by magic.


    For example - an infinite continuous crossbow!


    And a bronze sword that cuts gold and iron!


    However, their limit is to show one every hour, otherwise they will pass out because of too serious mental loss.


    Arthur is the best among them. He has a keen sense and is good at detecting and tracking.


    Andrey dream architect can erect a wall ten meters long and four meters high out of thin air.


    It would be more difficult to destroy the original building in her dream. Her limit is to destroy a one meter square hole in the original building.


    "What if you just let the ground roll?" He Xie interrupted and asked.


    Andrey looked at him and replied, "it will be easier."


    He Xie nodded and soon thought of the great use of Andrey''s ability.


    Andrey''s ability is used up once at a time. She needs to rest for at least 30 minutes to bear the mental load.


    Yusuf is good at making drugs, but he can only make two kinds - powerful tranquilizers and stimulants.


    He can show an atomized powerful tranquilizer. The effect of one bottle is to make everyone within 100 square meters fall into a coma in ten seconds.


    His ability is also limited. He can only show one bottle at a time and has to rest for at least two hours to continue.


    When Cobb introduced them here, they had reached a hidden palace wall. Cobb looked at Andrey. Andrey shook her head and showed a helpless expression.


    "Andrey has used her ability to deal with you just now," Cobb told him. "We have to wait at least ten minutes."


    He Xie nodded slightly to show that he knew. He asked Yusuf, "did you prepare several bottles of your tranquilizer in advance?"


    Yusuf stretched out two fingers: "that''s all."


    Only two bottles


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully. This smoky tranquilizer can be regarded as a big killer. Although the number is small, it can definitely produce miraculous effects when used at a critical moment!


    "Ames," Cobb pointed to Ames and continued to introduce him to He Xie, "he is a disguiser. In his dream, he can become anyone he has seen."


    "I''ve seen it." He Xie looked at Ames. Before Ames became LISS, he couldn''t tell the true from the false. "In addition to changing yourself, can you change the appearance of others at the same time?"


    "Of course!" Ames said, "but in this dream, I can disguise two people at most."


    Finally, there was Saito, which was ignored by everyone.


    He Xie was full of admiration. These people had unique skills. If only they could learn them.


    He hated to expect what he would be able to achieve with his subconscious mind if he learned the dream stealing technology.

 Chapter 248

    After Andrey''s skill "cooled down", she soon made a hole in the palace wall. They went out of the palace and went straight to the imperial mausoleum of Lishan.


    Along the way, he Xie was afraid of being besieged by the Qin army, so he intended to guide the people through the mountains according to Meng Yi''s memory. The steep mountain road made Andrey and others complain.


    But it was worth it, because they heard a large army roaring along the road at least five times along the way.


    Although he Xie has excellent martial arts, many ants kill elephants. Once trapped among thousands of troops and horses, he is tired to death.


    Rao, they were found by the Qin army.


    No matter he Xie or Arthur, they all have a keen perception far beyond ordinary people, and the mountains and forests are dense. It''s hard for several people to notice when they walk in the dense forests in the mountains. Such a thing can''t happen anyway. However, when they turned a valley, they happened to meet a team of Qin army of 100 people and hit it right!


    Under the extraordinary combat power of He Xie and the dream stealing team, the team of 100 people was quickly wiped out on the spot. However, they sounded the bugle and passed the news.


    This also means that the whereabouts of the people have been completely exposed.


    Sure enough, when he Xie cut the last soldier under the sword, there were dense and hurried footsteps from all directions, and there were at least 10000 people listening to the movement.


    "It seems that our luck is not very good!" Cobb sighed and looked at He Xie. "Do you want to change direction?"


    "Luck..." He Xie shook his head and his face was as heavy as water.


    He doesn''t think it''s a matter of luck.


    He and the dream stealing team add up to only seven people. They broke through a hidden palace wall where birds don''t shit. They walked all the way in the dense forest. In this era, there was no satellite positioning, but the Qin army still locked them and somehow exposed their whereabouts. Can this be explained by the word "luck"?


    "Only the mausoleum on Lishan Mountain is the safest!" He Xie looked at an isolated Horst type fault block mountain not far away. Looking from here, he saw that the mountain was winding and the trees were verdant, just like a dark horse.


    That is Lishan. It looks very close, but in fact, it is at least seven miles in a straight line.


    He exposed his whereabouts mysteriously, which not only didn''t let he Xie eliminate the idea of the mausoleum, but made him more firm in his choice.


    For him, there is no safe place in the world. No matter where he hides, he may be besieged by the army for no reason.


    If he insists on choosing a relatively safe place, it is the first emperor''s Mausoleum with heavy organs, which can most reassure him.


    "Since the whereabouts have been exposed, we won''t take the mountain road!" He Xie''s eyes were exposed and determined, "let''s take chi road and go straight to Lishan at the fastest speed!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Cobb took the lead in opposing, "on the flat ground, we will soon be caught up and surrounded, and if they shoot arrows, we can''t hide!"


    He Xie frowned and patiently explained to Cobb, "if you take the mountain forest, you need to take a long mountain road, and you can''t get to your destination for at least an hour. Any accident will happen in this hour. But if we go down the mountain and take the Chi Road, as long as we run fast, we''ll be there in ten minutes! We just have to hold out for ten minutes! "


    "One second is enough for death. We can''t and don''t have to take the risk." Cobb still shook his head and objected firmly.


    Although the others didn''t speak, their expressions obviously told he Xie that they would stand on Cobb''s side.


    He Xie was not angry. From the beginning, he chose to cooperate with Cobb and others. He expected this scene.


    He Xie can''t tell them what they are facing, which will only scare the dream stealing team away.


    From the very beginning, it is not sincere cooperation, and it is inevitable to have differences.


    So he''s going to convince Cobb with reason.


    Cang Lang!


    He drew his sword and put it around Cobb''s neck.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Put down the sword!"


    "Damn it, let go of Cobb!"


    The dream stealing team was surprised and angry, and one after another aimed their crossbows at He Xie.


    He Xie just stared into Cobb''s eyes and said, "I don''t have time and energy to wait for us to correct your mistakes after paying a heavy price. Let''s just do it. Either, do as I say, or I''ll kill you now so that you won''t be cut into meat and mud!"


    Cobb roared angrily, "why do you think your choice is right?"


    "You should respect the wishes of all of us!" Ames said angrily, "we''d rather be killed here than cooperate with you dictator! We don''t play anymore! You go your way, we go our way! "


    "That''s right!"


    "You don''t know what democracy is!"


    All members of the dream stealing team were filled with righteous indignation and denounced He Xie.


    He Xie was aroused by the corners of his mouth.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, a sword flashed.


    At first, they thought they were dazzled, because he Xie didn''t seem to move, but immediately, each of them felt cold in their chest.


    Looking down, everyone suddenly turned pale.


    Each of them had a cut in their chest clothes, exposing their chest to the air - except Andrey.


    What frightened them was that when he Xie waved this sword, they had no response at all!


    It is obviously easier for He Xie to kill all of them in an instant without hurting them and breaking their chest clothes.


    "I think we should listen to what!" Ames raised his hand first.


    Yusuf looked around and raised his hand.


    He Xie looked at Andrey and smiled at her. Andrey was clever and quickly raised her hand: "what he said is truth!"


    Saito looked around and said with a smile, "I''m on the side of the strong."


    Arthur looked at Cobb, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and silently raised his hand.


    He Xie smiled at Cobb with a dull face: "this is the power of democracy, Mr. Cobb. I think you should listen to the cry of freedom."


    "Of course!" Cobb looked at He Xie with grief and indignation, almost biting his teeth and said, "if you can take the sword off my neck, maybe the cry of freedom won''t be so harsh!"


    He Xie put away his sword and smiled, but immediately raised his face and pointed to Lishan not far away: "gentlemen, that''s our goal!"


    At this time, the footsteps around were getting closer and closer, and even the shadow of taxis and soldiers in the forest could be seen faintly.


    "You are in front, I am in the last!" He Xie''s eyes swept everyone''s face, "I want you to make your milk strength come out and run over! Believe me, as long as you run fast and die, you can''t catch up with you! "


    "Move!"


    ¡°gogogo£¡¡±


    Cobb took the lead and ran down the mountain, followed by the others.


    He Xie really fell in the back, looked around vigilantly and felt the movement.


    The soldiers immediately noticed the movement. With a few urgent shouts, the soldiers immediately accelerated their steps and rushed here!


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The rapid sound of war drums suddenly rang through the whole mountain forest!

 Chapter 249

    Run!


    Run like hell!


    The rumble of war drums and the sound of shouting and killing from all directions are like the breath of the devil, lingering in everyone''s ears.


    As soon as he Xie and the dream stealing team rushed down the mountain forest, the Qin army chasing in the rear shot down ten thousand arrows!


    Fortunately, behind the hall of He Xie, a sword danced tightly and blocked all arrows aimed at the people.


    The dream stealing team understood why he Xie wanted to run at the back, and suddenly everyone''s resentment against him was greatly reduced.


    What happened next made their resentment against He Xie not only disappear completely, but replaced by deep fear and deep gratitude to him!


    "Catch up! Don''t let go of the demon! " The Qin army in the dense forest shouted and rushed down quickly.


    "Kill!"


    In the dense forest on the left side of the road, there was a sudden roar of killing. Countless soldiers rushed out of the mountain forest and rushed here!


    "God!"


    The running dream stealing team was shocked on the spot. If they didn''t listen to He Xie and chose to continue walking through the dense forest, they would only fall into the dense Siege!


    "What, you are right!" Cobb roared and shook his long legs. He only hated that he had no wings¡° I want to apologize to you! "


    "I''m glad I chose the right democracy first!" Ames raced ahead of Yusuf. "Long live democracy!"


    "Ah... Damn democracy, long live!" Saito is the slowest runner in the dream stealing team. The arrows behind his ears are swishing, which makes him sweat and hair all over. Even if there is any evil behind him, he is also terrified and excited to the extreme.


    Just at this time, the Qin army rushed out of the valley on the right of Chi road and rushed towards them!


    Three side attack!


    The huge team stretches for several miles and is very fast. Surround here!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    It''s killing!


    "Damn it! How many people are there! " Yusuf shouted in horror, "I feel that people all over the country are chasing us!"


    "Shut up, Yusuf!"


    The dream stealing team really used the strength of sucking. They never want to fall into the thousands of troops and be crushed by the dense sea of people!


    No matter how fast they ran, he Xie followed them from beginning to end.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. At this time, there was a surge of smoke and dust in the front right. I saw a team of cavalry running here!


    They did not run straight to the running people, but to the front of all!


    According to the speed of both sides, they will soon meet each other one kilometer ahead!


    "Damn it, we''re finished!" Yusuf cried in despair!


    "Come on, come on! Hurry up! " Ames yelled anxiously!


    "Fa Ke, we don''t have four legs!" Arthur was in a hurry.


    "Get ready to fight! Get ready to fight! " Cobb growled!


    The dream stealing team quickly took out the crossbow, and each eye showed madness and determination.


    But just then, he Xie''s voice came into all their ears.


    "Don''t slow down, I''ll be back soon!"


    Before they could react, they saw a figure suddenly shoot out from behind them, like a gliding falcon, facing the cavalry!


    He Xie!


    "What!" Andrey exclaimed, "what is it!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the direction he Xie left. Soon, he Xie met the cavalry!


    Just a face-to-face, they saw that there were more than a dozen heads rising into the sky, and people turned upside down in an instant!


    There were screams among the shadows, but the cavalry seemed to be in a quagmire. After he Xie rushed over, he never moved forward. Only the endless cavalry in the rear rushed into the smoke and dust, but never came out again!


    The place covered with smoke and dust seems to have become a bottomless pit!


    "Long live! Long live he! " Ames felt his blood boiling and his heart was about to jump out. He couldn''t help shaking his arms and roaring again!


    The rest soon shouted and roared!


    When they were almost desperate, he Xie stood up and opened up the road of life for them!


    "Cobb! Guess what? " Arthur roared excitedly, but his feet were not slow at all¡° I''m beginning to think it''s better to be the leader than you! "


    "I think so, damn it!" Shouted Yusuf, overtaking Ames again.


    "Fa Ke, this is betrayal!" Cobb shouted, "but if I can live, I also choose to betray myself!"


    "Come on, come on! Faster! " Saito roared and tried his best to catch up with Andrey.


    How long does it take to kill more than 100 cavalry?


    He Xie gave their answer - three minutes!


    In fact, not all of them were killed. A considerable part of the cavalry were cut off by He Xie during the horse running, fell down, and were either crushed by the horse or trampled to death by the horses behind.


    But it''s enough to shock the whole inception team!


    When he Xie jumped out of the smoke and dust on a horse, everyone was stunned, and then cheered!


    "Cool!"


    "What! Praise you in the name of God! "


    "Damn it, Ho, I''m in love with you!"


    It has to be said that the dream stealing team is really a group of lawless people with strong psychological quality. Even tycoon Saito has a ruthless force in his bones.


    Their super-high psychological quality also makes he Xie very satisfied with this group of partners. When he was bleeding all over and joined the crowd, he obviously felt the change in everyone''s attitude towards him.


    He Xie knows that this is the seed of trust, which has been rooted in their hearts.


    Fighting side by side can always prompt trust!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly, the arrows on the right side of the crowd were like rain, which made half of the sky dark in an instant!


    Just as everyone turned pale, he Xie flew out of the horse and heard the sound of "Ding Ling clang". After the arrow rain, everyone was unharmed, but the horse hissed and fell in the smoke.


    "Run! Keep running! " He Xie finished these and roared slightly breathlessly.


    What he did was by no means easy for him. Whether he wiped out a hundred cavalry in three minutes or blocked thousands of arrows all the way, it was a great consumption for him.


    At this time, they were less than a mile away from the foot of Lishan Mountain. However, the scene of complete despair appeared.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the ground shook slightly, and there were a large number of cavalry on the left and right sides behind, adding up to thousands!


    What is more despairing is that at the foot of Lishan Mountain, there was a sudden roar of killing. Countless ragged people with various weapons poured out of several pits at the foot of the mountain!


    Lishan criminal!


    These are the criminals of Lishan who built the mausoleum of the first emperor!


    However, at this time, they were organized and the battle array was beginning to take shape!


    There are enemies in all directions. He Xie and the dream stealing team have no way to go. They are completely surrounded!


    "God! Why? Why? " Ames roared with grief and anger!


    "What should I do? What shall we do? " Andrey screamed in panic, her voice full of despair!


    Cobb was silent. Facing such a desperate situation, he couldn''t think of any way!


    The enemies in all directions add up to more than 100000 people, and one spit can drown them!


    He couldn''t figure out why this dream was so desperate!


    "Forward! Go! Forward! " At this time, an indisputable voice spread through everyone''s ears again!


    What evil is it!


    In the most desperate moment, he stood up again!


    He jumped to the front, shook his arms and shouted, "gentlemen, next you must listen to me in order to live! I have a way, understand! "


    "I see!" Ames yelled first!


    "Why, I listen to you!"


    "We all listen to you!"


    "Why, if you can live, you are our leader!"


    "What!" Even Cobb roared anxiously, "tell me what to do!"

 Chapter 250

    Surrounded by all sides, he Xie and the dream stealing team are like turtles in a jar, completely trapped in the middle.


    The numerous enemies will make people despair at a glance. However, he Xie said he had a way, but the dream stealing team believed him unconditionally at the moment!


    He Xie''s previous series of performances undoubtedly made everyone regard him as the last straw!


    He Xie naturally won''t let them down. There are only six people behind him, but he has to face tens of thousands of Lishan criminals!


    Of course, the number of tens of thousands of people is so large that people''s scalp is numb, not to mention he Xie. Once they fall into a siege, there are still left and right behind them, and tens of thousands of regular troops come after them!


    However, no matter how many people there are, even if there are millions or tens of millions, he Xie, there are only seven of them. How big is the space for seven people to stand?


    Just a few feet!


    How many people are there in a place several feet around, even if it is densely surrounded?


    How many people can fight with seven people at the same time?


    In fact, there are only a few dozen people around.


    At most, there are almost more than 100 people.


    However, they will continue one after another, maintain the encirclement of more than 100 people every minute, and tighten more and more until they completely drown He Xie and others!


    He Xie''s advantage is that everyone in the dream stealing team has a crossbow that can fire indefinitely, which is the same as a machine gun. In theory, as long as their hand speed is fast enough, they can kill infinitely!


    Of course, no matter how fast the hand is, it''s too late, because there are too many people.


    Therefore, the cooperation of various means must be added.


    He Xie looked at the distance between his eyes and the entrance of the mausoleum, then quickly looked at the overall enemy situation, knew well, spoke quickly and made arrangements quickly.


    "Cobb, Andrey, Yusuf, you three are in charge of the left; Arthur, Ames and Saito, right! "


    The dream stealing team quickly began to tighten the formation and stand as he Xie ordered.


    "Take me as the direction of twelve o''clock. You are responsible for the enemy from three o''clock to nine o''clock in the rear, and all the enemies in the other directions belong to me!" He Xie hurriedly ordered, "everyone is only responsible for the enemy at a little angle in front of him. What I want you to do is keep firing, keep firing, or especially keep firing. Take out your fastest hand speed to launch, okay?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone in the dream stealing team shouted.


    From three to nine o''clock, there are exactly six scales. Each of them is responsible for the enemy within a scale angle, which is very simple and clear.


    Only in this way, the enemy he Xie needs to face is just the sum of the six of them!


    Not to mention, he Xie has to face the positive impact of the enemy people. The pressure is much greater than them. I don''t know how many times!


    At this time, they are getting closer and closer to the criminals in front, so close that they can clearly see each other''s ferocious and crazy faces!


    "You don''t need to defend and resist. If a missed fish rushes close to you at a distance of 1.5 meters, shout immediately. Believe me, I will solve him for you. All you have to do is keep firing, firing and firing again!"


    "I see!"


    "Yusuf, throw me all your tranquilizers! Andrey, when I call your name, you should immediately build a U-shaped wall in your six responsible directions! "


    "Yes!"


    At this time, both sides are less than 100 meters!


    "Kill, kill!"


    A deafening roar erupted from the other party''s prisoners.


    "What, then!" Yusuf shouted and threw the four pottery bottles in his arms at He Xie.


    He Xie jumped up, stretched out his hand and waved all the four pottery bottles into his sleeve.


    Fifty meters!


    "Ready!" He Xie explodes to drink.


    The dream stealing team raises their crossbows and aims at the area they are responsible for.


    Twenty meters!


    He Xie raised his sword, stared at the front and shouted, "kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The scene of He Xie''s expectation did not appear. It seems that "all courage Lv2" has not passed the cooling time. His cry was regarded as a provocation by the criminals opposite, making the other party burst into a higher sound wave!


    However, at this time, a melody resounded through the sky!


    This voice is like fairy music, euphemistic and melodious, as if it sounded on the nine days, and as if it was in everyone''s ear, everyone could hear it clearly!


    Such a solemn battlefield, such a strange melody suddenly appeared, which immediately startled everyone!


    Almost everyone was subconsciously surprised and looked at the sky!


    Especially the prisoners and soldiers, almost all of them were terrified!


    They have heard thunder in the sky and seen lightning in the sky, but they have never seen a piece of music suddenly released from the sky!


    This simply subverts their cognition. It''s like a miracle!


    The distance between the two sides is less than five meters!


    He Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that a loud cry just now attracted his attention. Unexpectedly, it inspired this skill - the man with BGM!


    This is an unparalleled skill. At the moment, it is particularly critical in the rapidly changing battlefield. Together with the music, he obviously felt that the team of criminals opposite was suddenly slow, and even chaotic trampling occurred in some places, which immediately relieved him of great pressure!


    Two meters¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!" He Xie screamed.


    Boom!


    fight hand to hand with.


    A sword light flashed, and the blood light burst out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people died under He Xie''s first sword!


    Brush!


    He Xie''s sword is like lightning. It''s fast to the extreme. It doesn''t stop at your feet and rushes forward quickly!


    With each sword, at least five or six people will fall!


    The six people behind them, regardless of whether there were enemies in the direction they were responsible for, turned their crossbows and pulled the trigger at the first time!


    Poop poop!


    When the figures were flying, they screamed again and again. No one could get close to them, so they fell down one after another!


    "The truth is like a vast grassland..."


    In the sky, a warm and bright song sounded.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    He Xie''s eyes were wide open and he swept out with his sword in his hands. A row of prisoners with huge square shields in front of him were instantly blown away by huge force, screamed and threw out, overwhelming a large area!


    He Xie kept on walking, rushed in quickly and killed constantly!


    "Layers upon layers, wind and rain can''t be blocked..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, Saito shouted in horror behind him!


    He Xie immediately flew into the air, a kite turned over, took out the larger copper crossbow Arthur had prepared for him in his left hand, shot several crossbows and arrows one after another, and immediately pierced the heads of several prisoners surrounded in front of Saito one by one.


    Before he landed, he brushed and waved the middle sword in his right hand, killed several people in front one by one on the spot, and then continued to move forward!


    At this moment, if you observe the battlefield from a high place, you will find that he Xie and other seven people are like a sharp awl, and quickly plunge deeply into the battle array!


    The dense people around the awl are falling down layer by layer!


    Not to mention, at the moment, the music on the sky is louder and louder, which makes all soldiers and prisoners more and more flustered!


    Just before the entrance of the mausoleum, there were three people standing on a chariot. The general in the middle had white hair and was not angry, but now he was also surprised and looked at the sky.


    "General, why is there music? Are they really the demons in the population? " The deputy general in the old general''s right hand asked in a frightened voice.


    Especially when he saw seven people stabbing here as quickly as a thorn, his fear would be even better!


    Even the deputy general is like this, and the prisoners are even worse.


    Even on the battlefield, many people immediately knelt on the ground and trembled, thinking they had angered the gods.


    But these people, without exception, were quickly trampled into meat mud.


    The vicious momentum of the prisoners has gradually eased with the music, and even chaos and retreat have appeared in many places.


    He Xie and others, however, did not reduce their speed and quickly approached here!

 Chapter 251

    Kill! Kill!


    Head rolling and blood flowing!


    Fortunately, the hastily organized criminals had no long-range weapons, their own weapons were very simple, and the battle array soon became chaotic because of music.


    The music and songs that ring through this space are too lethal. 3D surround sound effects, rich and changeable rhythm, reverberation melody of various musical instruments and bright and graceful voice are obviously euphemistic and beautiful melody, but they have become the accompaniment of a bloody fight. How strange and strange it is.


    This voice, which does not belong to this era, sounded on such an untimely occasion in such an incredible way. Even people with firm will could not help feeling apprehensive and doubting whether it was a warning from heaven.


    Some of the prisoners are hesitating, some even turn around and run away in panic, and others rush forward in confusion. How can they not make a mess?


    The pressure of He Xie and the dream stealing team suddenly eased a little, but the fight continued, because if they didn''t kill, these criminals didn''t even have to do it. They just crowded forward and kept everyone dead.


    He Xie held a sword in one hand and a crossbow in the other. With his internal skill cultivation, he couldn''t help feeling that both arms didn''t belong to him at the moment.


    The bronze sword had long been cut into saw blades, and the crossbow in his hand was so hot that blood splashed on it, and even made a Zizi sound.


    He worked hard to kill and led the dream stealing team to advance. There were endless people in front of him, and there was endless blood under his feet!


    At one time, a systematic message seemed to flash through his mind, and he didn''t even have time to check it.


    Finally, at a certain moment, he Xie''s eyes suddenly opened up. They killed through the battle array of the prisoners!


    However, a more severe test is still ahead.


    Thousands of soldiers are forming a shield array in front of us. They are neat and powerful, with a dense forest of guns, which makes people cold.


    Avalanche


    He Xie heard the sound of taut, neat and dense bowstrings. He also saw an old general with white hair and beard on a chariot in the array. His eyes were wide open and his raised arm was about to put down.


    Through Meng Yi''s memory, he Ye recognized that this was the old general Wang Jian!


    He Xie didn''t dare to hesitate. He took out three Yusuf pottery bottles and threw them out!


    "Let go!"


    Almost at the same time, Lao Wang Jian also issued a sad roar.


    Buzz!


    The whole sky seemed dark!


    The arrows are pouring here like a downpour!


    "Er..."


    He Xie gave out an unyielding roar like a trapped animal, jumped into the air, and the shadow of the sword was heavy, as if he formed a tight sword curtain in front of him!


    Ding Linglang


    Most of the arrows were blocked out by He Xie Ge. However, the arrows were too dense, and many of them were still deeply submerged in the arms and bodies of He Xie and the dream stealing team!


    At the same time, just listen to the three soft sounds of "Pa Pa ~", the thick smoke suddenly billowed and transpiration in the battle array opposite, and the violent cough and angry drink suddenly sounded in the thick fog.


    After a wave of sword rain, no matter he Xie or the dream stealing team, almost everyone has several arrows inserted into them, and each has become a blood man!


    However, this wave of arrows did not distinguish between the enemy and us, but also made the surrounding areas of He Xie and others completely empty!


    For a moment, the battlefield was quiet!


    "Rush!" He Xie explodes!


    The dream stealing team did not dare to neglect, seized this rare gap and ran after he Xie.


    When they ran to the place where thousands of soldiers were arrayed before, the smoke just dispersed. The soldiers who were lined up before had long been lying on the ground, and even the horses pulling the chariot fainted!


    The seven people stepped on the bodies of the soldiers all over the ground and rushed frantically to the entrance of the mausoleum, where hundreds of soldiers were rushing out of the corridor in a panic.


    At the same time, behind him came the rumbling hoofs, accompanied by the screams, cries and curses of the prisoners.


    The cavalry are coming!


    Many prisoners could not dodge. They were caught under the hoofs of horses and immediately trampled into meat mud.


    At this time, he Xie and others are less than 30 meters from the entrance of the mausoleum!


    "Kill!"


    The enemy in the corridor ahead is finally going to fight against He Xie. He Xie and the dream stealing team first launched arrows together, reaped a wave of life, and then collided with each other!


    He Xie vigorously waved the long sword like a saw blade in his hand to kill. His face was ferocious and crazy. His action had slowed down a lot, and he began to get hurt from time to time. Several parts of his body were bleeding out.


    "Snowflakes are floating, the north wind is blowing, the world is vast..."


    "Ah ah..."


    He Xie roared bitterly and violently, danced the sword in his hand, chopped down several people in front again, finally made time to turn back and throw the last pottery bottle.


    When he looked back, a ferocious and tall bronze chariot had been launched in front of him!


    The chariot was full of sharp blades and came straight to He Xie and others.


    Pop!


    With a slight noise not far behind, there was a scream of people tumbling over, but he Xie and the dream stealing team couldn''t care about the back at this time.


    They are less than ten meters from the entrance!


    However, the distance of ten meters was like a natural moat, which was completely blocked by the ferocious chariot like a bronze monster in front of us!


    "Die!"


    He Xie roared and threw out the long sword that was no longer like in his hand. He dressed the two men holding the flag on the chariot into sugar gourd, kicked fiercely under his feet and rushed forward!


    He roared like a mad bull!


    Seeing that he was about to be poked into a horse honeycomb by the dense blades on the chariot, he suddenly became low, grabbed the bottom of the chariot, and his whole body was steaming and exploding!


    "Er..."


    He roared wildly, but he forcibly turned the chariot over, and the people behind the chariot turned their horses over, revealing the frightened faces of the soldiers behind.


    "The demon died!" A general roared and stabbed with a spear.


    "Poof!" He Xie''s face flushed, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, which made the general blush!


    He Xie just overthrew the heavy chariot. At the moment, when he was weak, he only had time to side his body and was stabbed through his left rib by the general''s spear.


    "Ah..."


    He Xie roared with pain, raised his palm angrily, slapped the general''s head like a tomato!


    He ran forward wildly, waved his palms and collapsed their chests again. He tried his best to avoid a long dagger, crossed his chest, and roared and pushed into the corridor against the former alchemist!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The dream stealing team took the opportunity to launch arrows one after another to reduce the pressure.


    Boom!


    At this time, the smoke dispersed behind him, and the cavalry had rushed to less than five meters behind he Xie and others.


    "Andrey!" He Xie''s head didn''t raise his anger and drank. He fought hard to sweep away thousands of troops and directly beat a row of soldiers in front of him.


    Andrey couldn''t help it for a long time. She almost released her skills several times when she died.


    At this moment, she immediately launched her skills before he Xie''s voice fell!


    Boom!


    A U-shaped wall immediately rises rapidly with the corridor entrance as the boundary, and resists all the rumbling horseshoes and shouts behind you!


    At this time, he Xie and the dream stealing team finally rushed into the entrance of the mausoleum.


    They succeeded!


    They ran through the road of life and death alive!

 Chapter 252

    Poop poop!


    In the narrow and long corridor, the arrows were fired at the same time, and a massacre was going on.


    But this time, the target of the massacre became the unavoidable soldiers crowded in the corridor.


    He Xie and the dream stealing team have a crossbow and keep firing. The enemy in front of them can''t rush to them. They can''t hide. They all become live targets!


    They finally climbed over the mountain of corpses, helped each other, and staggered out of the corridor.


    However, they still see hundreds of soldiers!


    ¡°oh¡¤no£¡¡± Cobb let out a cry of collapse.


    Behind the soldiers, an old Taoist stared at He Xie''s face!


    Boom!


    Behind him came the sound of the entrance completely closed.


    "A prune of plum stands proudly in the snow, only for the fragrance of the Iraqi people..."


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    A general around the Taoist priest issued orders coldly. He Xie recognized that this person was Meng Yi''s former subordinate, Xu GUI!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Ten thousand arrows!


    At this time, the dream stealing team has almost exhausted their last strength. They are desperate to watch the arrows flying all over the sky, but they can''t make any response.


    However¡ª¡ª


    He Xie stood up again!


    Boom!


    Like magic, he suddenly had a huge bronze shield in front of him!


    The shield is astonishingly large, six feet round!


    This is the result of the pop-up message in his mind before - you have triggered the domineering side leak of extraordinary skills (Note: 1. When you focus on the whole audience, you have a 5% chance to obtain a skill from a random person in the field.)


    He Ye randomly acquired Arthur''s skill - special skill sentinel LV1 (when you are in a dream, you can use your subconscious to show any weapon you want, with a cooling time of one hour)


    He Xie''s "man with BGM" has long focused everyone''s attention. With his continuous fighting, his skills recovered again, and he finally triggered the small probability of 5%.


    And this saved his and everyone''s lives!


    "Get down!"


    He roared back.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of rain beating banana sounded instantly, and most of the arrows were blocked by the giant shield!


    The move of He Xie also rekindled the hope of the dream stealing team. They quickly shrunk into a group and tried to hide their bodies behind the giant shield!


    The arrow rain lasted for five seconds, and these five seconds passed as long as a century!


    Just as the arrow rain stopped, he Xie issued an unyielding roar. He threw the bronze shield forward with all his strength!


    The huge shield crossed the soldiers in the front row and went straight to the old road and Xu GUI!


    Seeing the shield coming, the Taoist priest was so frightened that he stared wide, but he forgot to dodge for a moment!


    At the critical moment, Xu guibang around him pushed out with his palms, blocking the old Taoist in front of him, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    When the shield was dropped, Xu GUI was smashed on the spot, his hand bones were broken, his brain burst, his body flew out, and hit a stone wall behind him with the old Taoist priest.


    "Don''t give up, kill!" He Xie roared and rushed up!


    "Kill!" The dream stealing team was finally awakened by He Xie again, and the six raised their crossbows again!


    He Xie was weak to the extreme. His internal power was almost exhausted with the last throw just now, and his body was like a porcelain doll full of cracks, covered with wounds!


    However, he still rushed into the crowd, grabbed a soldier''s weapon and fought hard!


    The six members of the dream stealing team also tried their best to launch crossbows and arrows!


    At this time, all words and ideas have no meaning!


    This is the last battle!


    Winners live, losers die!


    Between heaven and earth, the soul stirring music is still floating.


    "Love what I love without complaint or regret. Keep an eye on it... Cover the dirty witch, fog Wu Wu Wu Wu, cover the dirty witch, fog Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu..."


    I don''t know how long later, the last soldier, the stolen dream team, shot dead with a crossbow and arrow. The world was completely quiet.


    He Xie gasped violently and looked around blankly.


    And Arthur is the only one who can stand in the dream stealing team at the moment.


    But soon, he also fell to the ground with a pop.


    "Win, we win!" Cobb lay on the ground and laughed wildly.


    Everyone laughed, but soon someone laughed and disappeared.


    Saito is dead.


    Then Yusuf was silent.


    In fact, they have long run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. They just support with one breath, and now the breath is relaxed.


    Cobb and Arthur tried to stand up again. Ames broke his leg and couldn''t even stand up.


    Andrey was in a coma, but she twitched unconsciously from time to time to prove that she was still alive.


    He Xie silently looked at everything in front of him and felt mixed in his heart.


    Yes, it was a miracle that he escaped from the blockade with six members of the dream stealing team.


    In fact, he and the dream stealing team only used each other from the beginning.


    But now, No.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly trembled violently, and the falling stones above the mausoleum whooshed!


    As soon as he Xie''s face changed, he turned back and said to Cobb in a deep voice, "ready to dream!"


    After that, he walked quickly to the corpses on the ground. After lifting the huge bronze shield, he was surprised to find that the old Taoist was still alive except Xu GUI''s broken corpse.


    But his chest collapsed and he obviously couldn''t live.


    Seeing he Xie, the Taoist priest suddenly laughed.


    "God forsaken! You are a man abandoned by heaven. God and man are angry! " The Taoist priest pointed to He Xie and laughed wildly, with blood pouring out of his mouth.


    He Xie looked at him condescending: "where''s the elixir of immortality?"


    The Taoist priest looked at He Xie''s face full of resentment: "you demons, make trouble in the world. Haotian will accept you sooner or later! You will die without a burial place! "


    "Where is the medicine?" He Ye raised his spear.


    "You all have to die, you all have to die!" The Taoist priest laughed wildly in a strange way.


    Boom!


    It seemed to confirm he Xie''s words. The whole mausoleum trembled even more. The wall behind the old Taoist suddenly collapsed, exposing the huge mountainside behind the wall like a starry sky.


    He Xie only looked at it and was stunned!


    "Buy ga..." Cobb and others were completely restrained by the sudden scene!


    The huge mountainside behind the wall is inlaid with all kinds of gemstones. In the hundreds of candles that seem to never go out, they glitter with blurred and gorgeous luster, just like a starry sky!


    In the void, there are thousands of troops and horses composed of countless terracotta figures floating. Behind the thousands of troops and horses, there are more floating steps composed of white jade, leading to the beautiful heavenly palace above like a fairy fog!


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently, and suddenly cracks opened. Mercury gurgled out of the cracks. Suddenly, large pieces of ground began to collapse downward!


    The heavenly palace and tens of thousands of terracotta figures not far away also began to collapse and fall into the bottomless abyss!


    "It''s falling down!" He Xie looked up and drank to Cobb and others, "hurry up!"


    The Taoist priest laughed wildly, "it''s useless. You can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    "Crazy!"


    Looking at the Taoist priest''s strange and crazy eyes, he Xie stabbed him directly. He didn''t have time to ask again, and it seemed that he couldn''t ask anything.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a large mountain collapsed and was falling to the place where he Xie was located.


    He Xie was surprised and hurriedly bent down to grope in the arms of the old Taoist priest.


    No,


    Nothing!


    Seeing that the collapsed mountain was getting closer and closer to He Xie, he hurried to touch Xu GUI''s body again. After touching a round thing in his arms, he immediately brightened his eyes.


    "What! Get out of the way! Come on! "


    On the other side, Cobb and others shouted anxiously.


    He Xie grabbed the object in Xu GUI''s arms, kicked it under his feet, and immediately flashed it to the other side.


    Boom!


    The house sized mountain fell heavily on the original location of He Xie, causing the whole platform to collapse downward.


    He Xie narrowly escaped again, and he held a jade bottle in his hand!


    Elixir of immortality!


    When he opened the cork, he found that there were only three pills in the bottle, and there was no smell.


    He Xie is not sure what will happen if he eats it. And he''s leaving. Is there any need to eat?


    "Cobb, can we take what we dream on this floor to the next floor?" He Xie asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, come here!"


    At this time, Arthur had a dream instrument. In this world, he did as the Romans did and became a bronze casting thing, and the hose connecting many people became a copper tube with a sharp needle at the end.


    Cobb is pouring a bottle of tranquilizer into the dreamer. Without Yusuf, he can only come. Fortunately, he knows something.


    After getting the affirmative answer, he Xie directly put the jade bottle into his arms. Although he was still a little uncertain, he couldn''t manage so much.


    He hurried over and stabbed the sharp needle into the wrist blood vessel with the dream stealing team. The unconscious Andrey was also grabbed by Arthur''s arm and pierced the blood vessel on her wrist with this ancient dream instrument.


    Just then, their platform suddenly collapsed down!


    At the same time, the top of the mountainside collapsed down!


    The whole tomb collapsed!


    To make matters worse, a raging heat wave suddenly appeared at the bottom of the abyss, with faint red light and thick smoke rising!


    Mountain collapse, even underground lava will erupt!


    I really don''t give a living


    He Xie was cold in his heart and shouted to Cobb, "it''s now!"


    "Ah..." Cobb shouted in horror and pressed the bulge on the dreamer.


    Suddenly, everyone''s consciousness began to blur rapidly if they were shocked.


    Boom!


    Underground magma rises into the sky!


    Before he Xie was in a coma, he saw a huge mountain falling quickly on several people. He roared and slapped it, trying to resist the huge stone.


    Broken hand bone!


    He Xie seems to have caught a shiny thing, and then he completely loses consciousness.


    Buzz!


    After a strange wave, everyone suddenly disappeared!


    The next moment. The fiery magma completely drowned everything!


    "Since the first emperor leveled the six kingdoms, those who want nothing in their life, but can''t get the will, Shouer. In the 36th year, Yinghuo kept his heart. A star fell down to the East County and the earth was a stone. The Stone said "the man abandoned by heaven came to the world and died in Qin". When the first emperor heard of it, he took all the people living next to the stone to kill it, so he sent more than 700000 people all over the world to wear Li mountain, and the world, wear three springs and copper to the outer coffin. All officials in the palace are filled with rare and strange weapons. He ordered the craftsman to make machine crossbows and arrows, and those who wear them close often shoot them. Mercury is the rivers and seas, pearls and gems are the sun, moon and Stardust, gold and jade are the mountains and rivers, and Mermaid ointment is the candle, For a long time... "


    "In the thirty-seven years, Meng Yi attacked Xianyang palace, killed Zhao Gao, Li Si and the emperor''s young son Hu Hai, killed the emperor in Xianyang palace, Wang Li and Zhang Han destroyed Meng Yi''s headquarters, wiped them out, drove Meng Yi to the first emperor''s Mausoleum and temple, collapsed, and Meng Yi was condemned by heaven."


    After the first emperor died, the childe Fusu went from Shangjun to Xianyang and lost his life. He took the throne and was Emperor II. However, the order does not work in the world, because Hou Lizheng, the strong invade the weak, the many are violent and few, and the military revolution continues... "


    ¡ª¡ªBook of Qin Shihuang, Volume VI of historical records

 Chapter 253

    When everyone is dreaming, he always can''t remember the beginning of the dream, but suddenly he is in it.


    Maybe the dream itself has no beginning.


    When he Xie woke up, he found himself lying on the hard concrete ground, with severe pain all over. Bursts of weakness hit him like a tide, making him feel a little dizzy.


    When his consciousness completely recovered, a strong stench almost made him vomit!


    Where is this?


    It should be the second dream.


    What kind of world is this dream.


    The air is a little cool. It seems that it is in the spring and autumn season. On the right, there is dynamic music. It is an English dance music.


    It seems to be in modern times.


    Not far from his left, a chattering man is talking. English is mixed with Chinese. It sounds very awkward.


    "Huaxia baby! How about you ¡¤ see ¡¤ see? How''s my baby? Not bad? ha-ha! Buy one. It will bring good luck. It''s definitely worth it! Value for money you know? Shit, are you Lao Mei? Country, right? Ha ha, luck! You ¡¤ know, don''t know ¡¤ luck... "


    The man''s voice was so loud that he Xie''s brain hurt. As soon as he turned over, he sat up.


    The cool wind suddenly came with fresh air. He greedily took a deep breath, and then he saw his environment.


    This is a long street that looks very messy. There are not many people. There are some old cars that look very shabby on the roadside. There are many tall buildings on both sides. The light boxes on the shops on the street are all in English.


    It seems to be abroad.


    Not far away, a group of blacks were dancing a very retro disco around a tape recorder. On the other side, there were several street artists performing, but no one was watching.


    On the steps across the road, a young man with stubble pulled beard was taking a nap in the sun. In front of him was a small stall with many Chinese style small objects scattered on it, and several pictures of ladies, which looked very similar.


    Just three meters in front of He Xie''s body, a fat Chinese man in a windbreaker was dancing with his hands and promoting the worn rags with a black fat woman, which made he Xie feel that the noisy voice was made by the fat man.


    At the moment, he Xie is sitting next to a garbage can. The stench comes from the garbage can.


    He checked his body for the first time. Somehow he put on dirty modern clothes. Every part of his body can move. It''s OK.


    He tried to run his internal power again, and suddenly a warm air filled his whole body, which immediately refreshed him.


    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that although there had been an uncontrollable accident, everything still followed the rules in the plane of stealing dreams. In the second layer of dreams, the damage suffered in the upper layer would be weakened and the state of the body would recover a lot.


    Since the injury will bring this layer of dream, then


    He Xie touched his arms, and the jade bottle containing the elixir of immortality was still there.


    In his other hand, he also held a round and cold bead, which he caught at the last moment of his upper dream.


    At the thought of the last madness of the upper dream, he Xie was haunted.


    He thought about how serious the punishment on the rules would be, but what he didn''t expect was that in order to kill him, the rules not only arranged tens of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress him, but even the earthquake and volcanic eruption came out in the end, with an attitude of not letting him die.


    At the thought of three more such punishments, he was even more awe inspiring.


    But soon, his eyes became firm. If he could win the first time, he would win the second time, and then he would win all the time!


    He lowered his head and looked at the beads he caught at the last second of the crossing.


    This is an oval crystal emitting golden light. It looks gorgeous and psychedelic like dense gas in the crystal.


    Eight vermilion seal characters are engraved on the surface of the beads: Dragon beads are displaced and jade and stone are burned!


    He Xie was surprised. If he remembered correctly, it should be the core of the suspended heavenly palace in the myth.


    In the upper dream, he woke up too late, and the last time was still wandering on the edge of life and death. Even in the magical underground suspended heavenly palace, he didn''t have time to see it. It''s a pity.


    However, the core of the suspended heavenly palace fell into his own hands at the last moment before he crossed.


    Is this luck?


    Or does it contain some deep meaning?


    He Xie is not sure.


    But now it was not time to think about these carefully. He quickly put away the beads and looked up at the two people attracted by the gorgeous light emitted by the beads.


    One black and one yellow, two fat people.


    Both of them looked at He Xie dully. First, none of them noticed when the tramp came out behind them. Second, they never thought that the stinking and dirty tramp had just pulled out such a gorgeous gem!


    "Shit!"


    The yellow fat man immediately sent out a green light in his eyes. With a strange cry, he squatted down in front of He Xie step by step, looked excited and shouted: "man, what did you just take? Sell or not? The price is negotiable! "


    When he finished, he suddenly reacted and patted his forehead. Keng Keng said in English while making gestures: "you, Brin, brin! Sell no sell? I£¬want¡¤buy£¡¡±


    He Xie''s eyes show a different color. The fat man looks too familiar. He has seen this ugly face in many films and television before he died.


    His eyes moved down and landed on a pendant worn by the fat man''s neck, and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    This is an ornament made of some kind of animal claws and teeth. It is more than an inch long. The tip is very sharp. The tail is wrapped in brass and engraved with two ancient seal characters of "touching gold".


    ghoul?


    Dragon searching formula?


    Wang Kaixuan?


    He Xie immediately brightened his eyes. His eyes immediately crossed the fat man and looked at the young Luotuo who dozed across the road. At the moment, the young man also woke up with a compass in his hand and was looking at He Xie in surprise.


    He Xie is also very familiar with the face of Luotuo youth.


    Now it''s determined. It''s the Dragon searching formula. That''s right!


    I didn''t expect it to be the world


    He Xie''s thoughts suddenly changed. According to the background of the plot, he should be in the lighthouse country in 1988. After touching the golden basin and washing his hands, he was fooling around here.


    Soon after, Wang Kaixuan will accept the entrustment to steal the ancient tomb of a Liao princess in the Mongolian land of China, which is also the main plot of the Dragon search formula.


    So does this have anything to do with yourself?


    He Xie''s main task is to find his conscious projection in this layer of dream, resist the rules and punishment, and then continue to escape to a deeper dream.


    But the question now is, where is his conscious projection? He has no clue at all.


    According to the consistent routine of systematic arrangement, you can definitely find clues by following the protagonists.


    He Xie thought flying in his mind, constantly weighing the pros and cons, and soon had a plan in his heart.


    In any case, to get involved with Mr. MOJIN first, in addition, he must join the dream stealing team as soon as possible.


    He just looked around and saw the environment of the whole street. Cobb and others were not here. Obviously, he didn''t know where he was sent at random.


    But I think it must be in this city, not too far.


    Dream stealing team vs tomb stealing team?


    Or is it a strong alliance?


    "Dude? "Dude?" When Wang Kaixuan saw that he Xie had been silent, he couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers and shake them in front of him.


    He Xie looked at him and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Hey, what''s expensive? Surnamed Wang, just call me fat! " Wang Kaixuan subconsciously smiled and answered, but he was surprised and widened his eyes, "shit, Chinese people? You are so dirty that you can''t see it! "

 Chapter 254

    He Xie''s state at this time, whether in terms of dress, smell or appearance, is a standard tramp''s dress, but Wang Kaixuan doesn''t dislike putting his hand on He Xie''s shoulder. He laughs and says, "they are all Chinese villagers, and I won''t bend around with you. Let''s be clear, man, I want the thing you just took out, and you can make a price!"


    He Xie looked at the fat man carefully and said, "you don''t know anything, so you want to buy it?"


    Wang Kai laughed and said, "who makes us destined? Besides my eyes, man, I won''t lie to you... "


    He Xie stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "you don''t have to talk about it. It''s also boastful and boring."


    Then he stood up and moved his stiff limbs.


    "Hey, no..." Wang Kaixuan had to speak. Unexpectedly, at this time, the black and fat woman who had been standing on one side suddenly jumped in front of He Xie and said loudly: "Hey! stop! You dirty thief! Where did you steal the gem you just took? "


    Before he Xie spoke, Wang Kaixuan was unhappy: "Hey, I said, where can you see that people are thieves? Talking is just a brain? It''s none of your business. Get out of here! I don''t do your business! "


    ¡°Shut¡¤up£¡¡± The black fat woman shouted at Wang Kaixuan, then suddenly took out a certificate and lit up in front of He Xie, "I''m an agent of the lighthouse Immigration Bureau. Now, hold your head in both hands and turn around!"


    Wang Kaixuan suddenly froze. Hu Bayi across the road was surprised and stood up.


    Both of them are lighthouse countries that apply for tourist visas. Their visas have long expired. Now they belong to illegal detention. What they fear most is that the people in the immigration bureau check their passports.


    No one expected that the black and fat woman in front of her was an agent of the Immigration Bureau.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Turn your back and hold your head in your hands, right now! " The black fat woman shouted again.


    Wang Kaixuan scratched his head and looked confused: "sorry, I ¡¤ don''t ¡¤ know ¡¤ English."


    "Hey!" At this time, Hu Bayi across the road suddenly shouted. He raised his hands, smiled and shouted, "we have certificates!"


    Wang Kaixuan and Hu Bayi have been partners since childhood. They only look back and know what Hu Bayi''s idea is. He immediately cooperates and laughs at the black and fat woman: "Hi! ID, yes! I¡¤know£¬I¡¤know£¡¡±


    As he said this, he pretended to be sideways, took out his certificate and squeezed his eyes for He Xie.


    He Xie knew immediately that the two men wanted to run away.


    However, he has a better way than running.


    "Ah! Ah, ah, ah! " Wang Kaixuan, who was putting his hand into his arms and pretending to take something out, suddenly pointed in horror at the black fat woman behind him and shouted.


    The black fat woman was startled and looked back subconsciously.


    Just at this time, Wang Kaixuan and Hu 812 turned their heads and ran away!


    When the black and fat woman looked back, they had run 50 meters away.


    "Fa Ke!" The black fat woman scolded angrily at first, and then suddenly stunned. She found that another one didn''t take the opportunity to escape and still stood in front of her.


    "Get down! Get down now! " The black fat woman was a little nervous by He Xie''s calm expression. She took a step back and shouted at He Xie.


    Fuck your sister.


    Bang!


    He Xie slapped him, and the black fat woman fell heavily two meters away and fainted directly.


    Although the greedy color in the eyes of the black and fat woman tried her best to hide it, how could she hide any evil?


    Wang Kaixuan still wants to buy his stone. The black woman is more greedy. She is obviously trying to take advantage of her power.


    He Xie put his hands into his pockets. Then he turned back and looked at Hu 812 who had run 100 meters away.


    At this time, Wang Kaixuan realized that something was wrong. He found that the tramp didn''t come with him. When he looked back, he was stunned. The next moment, "I rely on" blurted out, stopped in place with a sudden brake and stared at He Xie not far away.


    "Fat man, what about it?" As soon as Hu Ba saw Wang Kaixuan suddenly stop, he immediately hurried anxiously. However, he looked along Wang Kaixuan''s eyes and was stunned, and then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "I''ll go. Even the people at the Immigration Bureau dare to fight. This man is so wild!" Wang Kaixuan said an incredible sentence and wanted to go back to He Xie, but he was grabbed by Hu 811.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?" Hu Bayi''s eyes were full of warning, "it''s none of our business. Don''t join the fun and go!"


    "No, they are all Chinese..."


    "There are many people in China. Can you manage it?" Hu Bayi interrupted him and shouted, "just the pointer on the compass has been pointing at him. This man is wrong!"


    The fat man was stunned, not only did he not shrink back, but he was happy in his eyes. He patted his thigh and said excitedly, "I said my eyesight. Just one glance, I can see that it''s a baby! Hey! "


    "What baby?" Hu Bayi frowned.


    "Beads!" Wang Kaixuan motioned excitedly, "good guy, such a big man, golden and engraved with the word compiling, your compass must turn because of it! Lao Hu, it''s our turn to get rich. Go and meet him. "


    "Hey -" Hu Bayi didn''t grab it, but Wang Kaixuan broke free and ran away.


    He had no choice but to pat his forehead and had to follow.


    Wang Kaixuan returned to the original place in three or two steps. Before he arrived, he gave a thumbs up to He Xie: "cow force, man, have you practiced?"


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    Wang Kaixuan was not embarrassed. He smiled and came up and said, "man, it''s hard to end up beating the Immigration Bureau. This woman is a spy. The big army must be nearby. It would be terrible if they came. If you don''t mind, come with us first, find a safe place and have a good chat? "


    Hu Bayi didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just silently observed He Xie, but when he Xie looked at him, he immediately showed a kind smile.


    "Let''s talk." He Xie smiled. He looked around and waved to them, "come with me."


    He Xie went straight to a dodge car parked on the side of the road. Wang Kaixuan was happy: "Hey, man, real people don''t show their faces. Your car?"


    He Xie went to the window, turned back and smiled at him: "for the time being."


    WOW!


    Before the words fell, he Xie smashed the car glass, opened the door from inside, brushed the glass debris on the seat with his sleeves, and got into the car.


    Wang Kaixuan and Hu Bayi were stunned. This guy was too reckless. He beat immigration agents and stole cars. What''s the number?


    Hu Bayi came to Wang Kaixuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "this man is definitely a wild way. Lao Wang, don''t think about him. We can''t afford it!"


    Wang Kaixuan had been shocked by He Xie''s fierce operation like a tiger, but he was not happy to hear Hu Bayi''s words.


    "Why can''t you annoy people with two eyes and one mouth?" He didn''t have a good way. "I''m starving to death. I''m brave. I''m timid. I''ve had enough of hiding all day long! If you want to go, you go! "

 Chapter 255

    After Wang Kaixuan said that, he would go to the car, but he was grabbed by Hu 811.


    "Lao Wang, you are crazy!" Hu Bayi came to his ear and shouted, "even if it''s a baby, did they promise to sell you?"


    "Haven''t talked about it yet. How do you know whether to sell it or not?" Wang Kaixuan got angry, threw away Hu Bayi and strode to the car.


    At this time, he Xie just started the car.


    Wang Kaixuan bypassed the front of the car and sat directly in the co pilot''s position. He smiled and raised his chin to He Xie. "Good workmanship, man. What''s special for this?"


    "Hobbies." He Xie smiled.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time he has used it since he learned it at the secret service college.


    However, this kind of old car can start like this. As long as you pull out the wire under the ignition switch, find the live wire, connect the ignition wire with the live wire, and then put the start wire on the live wire, you can start the car.


    Who has a hobby of stealing cars? I''m not buying it


    Wang Kaixuan turned his mouth straight and still said, "this hobby is good, man. You should have a lot of spare time?"


    Otherwise you can be so skilled?


    He Xie didn''t answer and raised his chin to Hu 81 outside the car: "do you want to go?"


    Hu Bayi was angry that Wang Kaixuan was not sensible. He was angry, but he was afraid of his accident. Finally, he sighed: "go!"


    The car sped out and flashed past the group of blacks staring at them.


    He Xie looked at both sides of the road while driving, looking for the trace of Cobb and others.


    "What do you call my buddy?" Wang Kaixuan smiled and talked.


    "He Xie." He Xie said casually, "can I call you Lao Wang?"


    "Of course, just call!" Wang Kaixuan smiled and pointed to Hu Bayi in the back seat. "This is my buddy. His surname is Hu. Just call him Lao Hu."


    He Xie nodded slightly: "nice to meet you."


    Wang Kaixuan was about to speak about the baby, but Hu Bayi first said, "Mr. He is looking for someone?"


    "Looking for some friends." What evil way.


    He Xie is looking for Cobb and others, but whether he can meet them depends on luck. Who knows where they have been transmitted.


    Hu Bayi''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "the question shouldn''t be asked. Mr. He looks like a capable person. How can he be reduced to..."


    "Setbacks in life are inevitable." He Xie smiled faintly, "aren''t you?"


    "We?" Hu Bayi''s heart tightened, pretending to be relaxed and said with a smile: "we are the little people in the training booth. We can''t count on any ability."


    "It''s too modest to say that." He Xie smiled.


    The atmosphere in the car solidified as soon as this remark was made!


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan looked at each other and immediately became vigilant.


    "Ha ha, what school captain is not a school captain," Wang Kaixuan deliberately pretended to be confused, "man, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    When he Xie came to an intersection, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and turned into another street. Then he smiled and replied: "they are all Millennium foxes. What are you playing with me? I know the thing around your neck. "


    Wang Kaixuan subconsciously touched the gold talisman on his neck, looked at Hu Bayi, and patted his forehead: "Alas, it''s too ostentatious!"


    Hu Bayi''s eyes suddenly turned and said with a smile, "Mr. He has good eyesight. We used to touch the golden school captain, but now we have washed our hands in a golden basin."


    Before he Xie spoke, Wang Kaixuan was unhappy again. He waved his hand and said, "what golden basin to wash your hands for fun! I won''t admit it! "


    Hu Bayi glared at Wang Kaixuan and scolded him, but he felt inappropriate in front of outsiders. He shook his head and asked he Xie, "I don''t know what Mr. He does?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "I''m barely a traveler."


    What a fart!


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan rolled their eyes and felt that there was no truth in this man''s mouth.


    Hu Bayi winked at Wang Kaixuan and signaled to get out as soon as possible.


    Wang Kaixuan compromised this time, but he was still unwilling to ask, "man, since you are a knowledgeable man, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. You took the bead before. Should it be an old thing? Are you interested in getting rid of it? "


    At the end of the road, he Xie turned again and said, "don''t worry about this thing. Don''t sell it! But since I met you, I have another business to do with you. Are you interested? "


    Wang Kaixuan shook his head. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope after chatting with He Xie. This man obviously didn''t look like a wronged big head.


    However, he is still interested in another business in He Xie''s mouth.


    But before he could speak, Hu Bayi grabbed the first again: "sorry, we have stopped fighting."


    "It''s not a fight," He Xie shook his head. "It''s a bodyguard."


    bodyguard?


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan looked at each other and felt extremely absurd in their hearts.


    At this time, he Xie had turned four blocks, still didn''t see the trace of Cobb and others, and finally shook his head to give up.


    He didn''t know if Cobb and others had any contact information, but he looked for it so aimlessly that it was not a way at all.


    "Ask us to be bodyguards? Is Mr. He kidding? " Hu Bayi chuckled.


    "Is that funny?" He Xie asked.


    "..." they don''t know how to answer for a moment. Are you funny!


    He Xie smiled. Of course, he didn''t really want to find them as bodyguards. He just wanted to get in touch with them first and made an excuse casually.


    "Ten thousand dollars per person per day, including food and shelter." He evil way, "just think about it. You can get money while lying down. There are not many such opportunities."


    Wang Kaixuan''s eyes lit up immediately, ten thousand a day... But seeing he Xie''s dress, he immediately blurted out and asked, "do you have money?"


    "Not now." He Xie smiled and silently recited the sentence "Charlotte has money" in his heart, and immediately launched this special skill.


    Incidentally, he Xie''s skills recovered more than half when he woke up from the world. Maybe it''s the reason why he kept going deep into his dreams, or the reason why he escaped a rule punishment. Among these skills, Charlotte has money LV1 (when you need money, meditate that Charlotte has money, and you will have the opportunity to earn 100000 yuan equivalent to the price of China in 1997).


    Without waiting for Wang Kaixuan to say "lying in the slot", he Xie smiled and then said, "but there will be one soon."


    Before he finished, his eyes suddenly brightened, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and rushed to the roadside.


    There, a guy with a gun in his hand and silk stockings was holding a black travel bag and running to a motorcycle. At first glance, he was the robber who had just succeeded.


    He Xie stepped on the accelerator to death and hit it directly.


    "No -" the robber shouted in horror, but there was no time to dodge.


    Boom!


    Brake, pull the handbrake, open the door, he Xie got out of the car quickly, walked to the robber who was hit and flew ten meters away and fell to the ground. He grabbed his travel bag, turned and returned to the car, then quickly started the car, hit the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    Bang!


    He Xie threw the black bag on Wang Kaixuan''s leg and said with a smile, "there are less than 100000 dollars in it. Nod. This money is your commission these days."


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan stared at He Xie and couldn''t react for a long time.


    What operation is this?


    What''s the special way?


    Sleeping trough, this is a fairy!

 Chapter 256

    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts, and the school captain also wants to eat just right.


    Along the way, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan repeatedly confirmed many details to He Xie, such as they didn''t need to confront the authorities, didn''t do illegal things, didn''t sell their bodies, etc., and finally accepted he Xie''s employment.


    As a result, Wang Kaixuan''s "buddy" immediately became "boss he", even Hu Bayi followed suit.


    In Wang Kaixuan''s words, capitalism is all evil, but capital is still lovely.


    In their bones, they were bold masters. They didn''t think the money came from a wrong way. Besides, he Xie''s performance just now was really amazing. They stole cars, robbed money, and did whatever they wanted. It was crisp.


    Then, the stolen money was thrown to them, and the stolen car was casually thrown at a street corner. After getting off the car, I didn''t even look at it.


    They don''t understand at all. What''s the evil plan?


    But this man is really cool, krass!


    Wang Kaixuan directly regarded He Xie as a "Fairy". Hu Bayi didn''t say it, but he was convinced in his heart.


    For He Xie, money is just a string of numbers. He is not interested in money at all.


    So even if he used his skills to get $137462, he didn''t even count it, so he threw it directly to Wang Kaixuan.


    The car was stolen. You can''t continue to drive through the market, so where is it lost?


    "Boss, then Lao Hu and I are officially on duty?" After getting off the bus, Wang Kaixuan happily held a bag of money for fear of being robbed by others. "Where are we going now?"


    "I''ll go wherever you live." He Xie smiled.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan were stunned.


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but they don''t want to take He Xie to their nest.


    "Well, boss," Wang Kaixuan laughed, "what are you doing where we live?"


    "Yes, of course." He Xie looked at Wang Kaixuan strangely, "and it''s time for dinner. Aren''t you going to prepare lunch for me?"


    Their eyes were dull again.


    Hu Bayi swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "boss he, let me confirm with you again. You hired us as bodyguards, not nannies, right?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" What evil way, "find a nanny and I''ll find you? And ten thousand dollars? "


    "No, you said it was a bodyguard... Then why did you let us prepare dinner for you?" Wang Kaixuan asked, "shouldn''t cooking be the job of a nanny?"


    He Xie smiled: "what did I say?"


    "Ten thousand dollars a day per person, hired us as bodyguards and wrapped up food and shelter, right?" Wang Kaixuan said boldly.


    He Xie innocently spread his hand: "it''s over. I''ll give you money, you''ll be my bodyguard, and you''ll also cover my food and accommodation. It''s very clear."


    Wang Kaixuan and Hu Ba opened their eyes in an instant and told you to eat and live. Is it special? We guarantee you to eat and live?


    "Yes, it''s such a bag to eat and live?" Wang Kaixuan said blankly.


    He Xie nodded affirmatively.


    The two people looked at each other. They''ve seen a lot. They''ve lived so long. It''s the first time they heard that the bodyguard wants to take care of the boss''s food and accommodation.


    But ten thousand dollars... Isn''t it unacceptable?


    "Ha ha..." Wang Kaixuan smiled, "it''s reasonable. All right, then go to our place."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "lead the way."


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan live on the rooftop of a building, which was rebuilt after the original community leisure center was abandoned. Although it is very simple, it is large enough. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, and all living water and electricity. What makes he Xie most satisfied is that there is a small bathroom in the East, which is what he needs most now.


    In Valentine''s words, he now smells like an old Ethiopian woman''s armpit.


    "Boss he, the condition is such a condition." Hu Bayi smiled at He Xie, "Lao Wang and I usually sleep on the floor. You are the boss. There is a tent above the attic. It belongs to you."


    He Xie nodded as approval, smiled and stretched out two fingers: "two things, first, I need a clean outfit, from inside to outside, not bargains; Second, put a missing person notice on the largest newspaper in the city... "


    "Wait!" Wang Kaixuan''s eyes were straight. "No, the boss and bodyguards are also responsible for buying clothes and advertising in the newspaper?"


    He Xie shook his head: "it''s usually not used, but a bodyguard of $10000 a day..."


    He Xie nodded to him seriously: "it''s useful!"


    "Hey!" Wang Kaixuan was angry and happy. He scratched his head and looked at Hu Bayi. "It seems that it''s not easy to do anything!"


    Hu Bayi sighed: "boss he, I can see that you really take us as nannies."


    "Let''s put it another way." He Xie pointed to himself, "I''m going to buy clothes myself and go to the newspaper. As bodyguards, do you both have to follow me?"


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan were stunned again.


    He Xie looked at them with a smile: "three people go together, or Lao Wang goes alone. You choose."


    Hu Bayi turned his eyes and took the lead in responding. He patted Wang Kaixuan on the shoulder: "Lao Wang, this arduous task is up to you! Be sure to listen to boss he''s instructions and hit where you mean, okay? "


    After that, Hu Ba turned and left.


    "Sleeping trough, will you sell me? No, Lao Hu, your uncle! " Wang Kaixuan was unbelievable and immediately shouted abuse.


    Turning his head, he argued with He Xie: "boss, you see, it''s such a thing, but it''s not such a reason, right? I can do it for you, but I have to... "


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder, smiled and interrupted him: "things should be done according to what I said. I understand what you understand."


    "Really understand?" Wang Kaixuan is suspicious.


    "I understand." He Xie nodded seriously. "The notice of looking for someone will be reported tomorrow. The content is to look for Meng Yi, and then write the address here. Do you understand?"


    "Looking for Meng Yi..." Wang Kaixuan nodded. "Write it down, boss. Now the price reported for advertising is not cheap. In addition, a good suit costs hundreds of dollars."


    He Xie glanced at him: "are you asking me for money?"


    Wang Kaixuan smiled: "you can''t let me pay for this money?"


    He Xie looked puzzled: "you go to work by yourself and ask me what money I want? Besides, didn''t I give you all the money before? Do you think I''m still carrying money? "


    Wang Kaixuan was confused: "yes..."


    "Right?" He Xie nodded with a teachable look, "OK, if you want to understand, go to work quickly. I''ll take a bath and wait for your clothes."


    He Xie went straight into the bathroom and closed the door. Wang Kaixuan was still stunned.


    Pop!


    After half a ring, Wang Kaixuan patted his thigh: "shit, is this man poisonous? Almost got me in! "


    "I said..." he shouted to find out what evil to say, but only said two words, he smiled and nodded: "OK, you''re a cow!"


    Instead of going out directly, he went straight to the kitchen, closed the door and whispered to Hu Bayi, "Lao Hu, you''re smart. Do you see what our boss can do? It''s so wild! "


    Hu 811 was thinking as he peeled potatoes.


    "What evil is this? It''s really evil..." he said. "How can I feel that he seems to be pestering us on purpose?"

 Chapter 257

    The water in the bathroom is cold and bone cold.


    But this temperature is natural for He Xie. He stood under the shower head and allowed the cold water to wash his body, but he touched the familiar face in the mirror with his hand, filled with emotion for a time!


    This face is neither Meng Yi''s nor Fisher''s. This is his own face, which belongs to He Xie!


    Many years later, when he saw his face again, he felt a faint strangeness.


    After so many waves, he lived in several ways and could hardly remember his original appearance


    I''m afraid it''s only in the dream world that he is himself.


    He Xie shook his head, abandoned all his confused thoughts and set his eyes on the shelf.


    There is a glittering golden bead and a crystal clear jade bottle on it.


    Star meteorite, and three elixirs.


    If his resurrection had not been so difficult, he Xie really believed that this medicine could live forever. After all, in the original plot, Yushu and Nangong Yan did live for 2000 years, although they didn''t know whether they had the right meal or the toilet in the closed underground palace


    There is also the star meteorite on this day. I always feel that this thing has come to my hand inexplicably. It is very strange. He Xie is full of vigilance about it.


    He Xie rubbed the sludge on his body and thought about how to deal with these two things. He thought for a long time and gradually made a decision.


    After taking a bath, Wang Kaixuan hasn''t come back yet. Hu Bayi finds his own clothes and asks he Xie to wear them first.


    "The meal has to wait a while. Boss he, feel free first." Hu Bayi moved a recliner to the kitchen door and lay lazily on it.


    He Xie sniffed and smelled the fragrance.


    "Good workmanship," he smiled at Hu Bayi. "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Hu Bayi immediately sat up, but he Xie waved to him: "you don''t have to follow, I''m nearby."


    Hu bay12 lay back lazily without saying anything.


    As soon as he Xie went out, Hu Bayi''s eyes opened immediately!


    He listened attentively, then got up like a beaver cat, ran to the window and looked downstairs.


    A moment later, he saw he Xie come out of the building and walk east leisurely. After seeing him go far, Hu Bayi turned back and walked to the bathroom.


    The bathroom has been cleaned. The ground is dry without any water stains. He Xie''s dirty clothes were also put into a black bag and placed next to the trash can.


    Hu Bayi nodded secretly in his heart. Only with this detail, we can see that he Xie and he Xie are good in character.


    He took out an old compass and walked around the bathroom. He felt it carefully and looked at the pointer on the compass.


    Finally, he stood at the position where he Xie stood when he took a bath, looked at the pointer in the compass in his hand in horror, and couldn''t help taking a breath: "it''s really wrong... He Xie, isn''t it a zongzi?"


    If he Xie was also present, he would be surprised to find that Hu Bayi''s position at this time perfectly coincides with his previous position, not even a millimeter!


    At this time, he Xie was squatting next to a homeless old man lying on the street and felt his pulse for him.


    The old man had a big tumor on his neck and rotted all around. Although he was alive, he was not far from death.


    There was no brilliance in the old man''s turbid eyes. Whatever evil he did, he didn''t even move.


    He Yisong opened his hand, took out the jade bottle from his arms, poured out an elixir of immortality, and then took the bottle back.


    This action finally moved the old man''s eyes.


    He Xie pinched the pill with two fingers and said to the old man, "if you eat it, you may die immediately and get better immediately."


    The old man looked at the pill in He Xie''s hand. It took him a long time to reach out and take it. He put it in front of his eyes and studied it carefully.


    He looked at He Xie and said in a difficult and hoarse tone, "I hope it''s the former."


    He didn''t ask what he Xie''s medicine was or what he Xie''s purpose was. He didn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    A man who loses his curiosity is no different from the dead?


    Perhaps for the old man, he had already died. He just kept looking at the world with the eyes of the dead for many years.


    The elixir of immortality melted at the mouth. As soon as the old man swallowed the medicine, he felt an airflow pouring directly into all parts of his body. He was stunned.


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, he felt itchy and painful all over and couldn''t help hissing!


    He Xie stood up, stepped back and looked at the old man rolling around in pain without any expression.


    The old man''s cry was weak at first, but then it grew bigger and bigger, full of Qi!


    His skin fell off layer by layer, and his hair became black again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A minute later, when the old man stood up incredulously, what he Xie saw was a middle-aged man with ruddy skin and full spirit!


    This is the effect of the elixir of immortality!


    "God, oh, God..." the old man touched his face and body unbelievably, felt his energetic body, talked to himself madly and burst into tears.


    He Xie looked at the old man silently and turned away. The old man was still in a crazy mood and didn''t notice the scene.


    ¡°Oh£¬no£¡¡±


    As soon as he Xie walked out of a distance of more than 1000 meters, he heard a shrill scream behind him. He turned back and saw the old man lying on the ground again, rolling and yelling in pain. He Xie''s eyes flashed and immediately stepped back three steps.


    The old man soon stopped his painful roar, stood up again, looked down at his body.


    He Xie was expressionless and took a few steps to the distance again.


    Sure enough, the old man roared down again.


    He Xie didn''t move again this time. When the old man''s roar was getting weaker and weaker, he didn''t walk to the old man again until there was no sound at all.


    The old man is dead.


    He Xie looked at the old man''s distorted and unwilling expression and felt a chill in his heart.


    Elixir of life, this is the truth of elixir of life!


    These three elixirs are made from the powder of the core of Tianxing meteorite mixed with other things. In the original plot of myth, as soon as the core is broken, the anti gravity effect of the meteorite immediately disappears. Yushu, who had planned to go out with Meng Yi, suddenly changed his mind and would rather die than go out again.


    Why?


    Maybe Yushu really thinks that Jack Chen of later generations is not Meng Yi, so she refuses to go out, but there is another possibility that Yushu finds that she is rapidly aging with the fragmentation of the meteorite core. She knows she is dying, so she refuses to go out!


    If the reason is really the latter, that is to say, the so-called elixir can only be realized on the basis that the core of Tianxing meteorite is intact. Moreover, he Xie''s previous experiments can prove that taking elixir can''t be too far away from the core of meteorite, otherwise, the efficacy will disappear immediately!


    What kind of longevity is this?


    He Xie touched the core of Tianxing meteorite in his pocket and suddenly had the idea of throwing it away.


    However, as soon as the idea came into being, the meteorite core in the pocket suddenly shook violently!


    He Xie was full of essence in his eyes and terrified in his heart!


    This thing - is it alive?


    How is this possible?


    He instantly remembered the scene when this thing suddenly fell into his hand at the last moment, and an incredible idea came into his mind.


    The idea made him tremble and excited!


    If the meteorite core is really a living creature, does it choose to follow itself at the last minute in order to avoid being destroyed by the rules?


    He also thought of his skills, his internal power, and the part of his organs that had come back from the dead, all his real senses


    How can these things appear in the dream world?


    Could it be that


    This is not a dream at all?


    So his face


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, Cobb stood in front of the washstand in the bathroom, looking at his face with a complex look.


    He didn''t understand why he grew old in his dream.


    On the marble slab of the washing table, a top is spinning rapidly.


    This is Cobb''s Totem. As long as the top keeps turning, it means that he is still in a dream.


    He has always used this simple and effective method to distinguish between dream and reality, and nothing has gone wrong.


    Cobb slowly reached out his hand and touched the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes. He even wondered if he had fallen into the edge of his dream for a long time, and only now did he react?


    However, at this time, Cobb suddenly felt something wrong. He frowned, looked down strangely and looked at the gyro spinning more and more slowly.


    "Jesus..." Cobb''s eyes widened in an instant. He just felt his soul trembling at the moment!


    Patter!


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, the top stopped!


    Cobb felt a chill all over him!


    This is not a dream!

 Chapter 258

    An hour after he Xie left, Hu Bayi, who hesitated repeatedly, finally decided to go downstairs and make a call in a telephone booth on the street.


    As soon as the other end of the phone was connected, a middle-aged woman introduced herself in English as the Photography Department of National Geographic magazine. What can I do for you?


    Hu Bayi told her, "I''m looking for Shirley Yang. I''m her friend. My last name is Hu."


    The other end of the phone said wait a minute.


    A moment later, a low and slightly lazy woman''s voice sounded in the receiver: "Hu Bayi?"


    Hu BA was a little flustered when he heard the voice, but his tone pretended to be free and easy and straightforward. He laughed: "staff Yang, it''s me! Long time no see! "


    Shirley Yang on the other end of the phone said, "it''s been a long time. Why can''t I find you? Hide from me?"


    "How possible!" Hu Bayi denied, "why am I hiding from you?"


    Shirley Yang chuckled, "my mother told me that if you have sex with a man, don''t go to him. Wait for him to come to you. If the man doesn''t come to you, forget him."


    "My aunt, I really want to drive!" Hu Bayi was extremely embarrassed. The night Jinpen washed his hands, he slept with Shirley Yang. His good comrades in arms simply became "comrades in arms", which made a qualitative change in the pure revolutionary friendship.


    Hu didn''t know how to face Shirley Yang on August 11. He simply moved and hid for three months.


    He made a ha ha and quickly changed the topic, "Shirley, I have a very important thing for you. I''m in trouble, a lot of trouble!"


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone and finally said, "tell me."


    Hu Bayi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly began to tell the whole story of meeting he Xie. In order to let Shirley Yang not tangle with the absurdity of that night, he deliberately exaggerated the strangeness and mystery of He Xie.


    After listening to that, Shirley Yang over there did not care to investigate Hu Bayi''s hiding from her.


    "You gave too little information to check his bottom." Shirley Yang said, "but I agree with your judgment. This evil is definitely for you. Well, give me the address and I''ll contact him myself. "


    "Well, you don''t have to?" Hu Bayi is a little silly. He just wants Shirley yang to help check He Xie''s background, but he doesn''t want to see her¡° Otherwise, I''ll touch his bottom more and wait for my call. "


    "Don''t you want to see me so much?" Shirley Yang youyou road.


    "No!" Hu Bayi firmly refused to admit, "you are our logistics personnel. You can leave it to me and fat man. If you come too, won''t you give us a chance?"


    "If you touch the gold, you will live and die." Shirley Yang said something seriously, then her tone suddenly turned cold, "less nonsense, report the address!"


    Hu Bayi opened his mouth and finally had no choice but to report the address.


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Bayi didn''t know whether he was relieved or more nervous. He was very tangled. He stood in place and thought for a long time before turning around. As a result, he almost kissed Wang Kaixuan''s nose.


    "Dead fat man, your uncle!" Hu Bayi was startled. "Do you walk without sound? When did you stand behind me? "


    "When you are in a daze." Wang Kaixuan''s face was expressionless. "Well, you Hu Bayi, asked me to run errands for the master, but you ran here to complain to which woman. How nice of you?"


    Hu Bayi said angrily, "I''m calling Shirley. I''m talking about business!"


    As he spoke, he walked into the building.


    Wang Kaixuan hurriedly chased up: "Staff Officer Yang? It''s good to say that I haven''t seen her for a long time. You say this woman, we''ve moved for three months, and don''t say to come and see us. It''s really cruel! "


    When he opened the door, Hu Bayi looked back at Wang Kaixuan''s eyes and asked seriously, "fat man, you said boss he had a bead. Did you see what it looked like?"


    "Pearl! Definitely a jewel! " Wang Kaixuan affirmed, "I''ve never seen such beautiful beads since I''m so big. Why, do you have an idea?"


    Hu Bayi thought, "when we have dinner later, Lao Wang, please ask him to take out the beads and open his eyes for us."


    "No problem! Leave it to me! " Wang Kaixuan promised, "no, didn''t you say the boss''s purpose was impure before? Why are we impure to him now? "


    Hu Badi went up the stairs and said, "people live in our house. We don''t even know the details of others. Isn''t it too much to check him?"


    "Are you looking for staff officer yang to check him?" Wang Kaixuan asked as he chased up.


    "Shirley will come later," Hu Bayi didn''t deny. "If the situation is wrong, give him the money back."


    "Why!" Wang Kaixuan instantly blew up, "more than 100000 dollars! We have to earn money by setting up a stall? I don''t care. I''ve earned the money, and I''ve saved it... "


    Hu Bayi said reluctantly, "fat man, think about it with your pig brain. Who can be the bodyguard for 100000 US dollars? We have to invite two black families? Are we bodyguards? "


    "Didn''t you agree when you took the money? Now tell me this! " Wang Kaixuan sneered, "besides, what can we do for him? He just came to us to fight. It''s a big deal to return to the Jianghu. What''s the matter? "


    "You..." Hu Bayi was annoyed, "you know a fart! Yes, I was seduced by sugar coated shells before, but now I''m awake! I tell you, dead fat man, I doubt that he Xie is a zongzi! "


    With that, Hu Bayi pushed open the door of the roof.


    Then they were stunned!


    Because they saw he Xie standing on the edge of the roof, looking at them with a smile.


    "Oh, boss he, are you standing there blowing?" Wang Kaixuan smiled awkwardly. He talked about people behind his back and was heard. He felt that his face must be wonderful now.


    In contrast, Hu Bayi is also very embarrassed, but his scalp is numb!


    There was only one entrance on the roof of the building, and Hu Bayi kept staring at the entrance when he called. He was completely sure that he Xie had never come in!


    But now, he Xie is standing in front of him!


    How did he get up?


    Of course he Xie heard these two people talking. In fact, he thought it was normal for Hu Bayi to doubt him, but Hu Bayi suspected that he was a zongzi. It was more interesting


    He Xie thought a hundred times in his mind and thought a lot in an instant, but he didn''t intend to tell it now.


    "You were just talking about zongzi?" He Xie looked at Wang Kaixuan.


    "Yes, ha ha! This is not old nonsense. He wants to eat zongzi. I asked him to buy some in Chinatown. " Wang Kaixuan lies and opens his mouth.


    "What a coincidence, I want to eat too." He Xie looked at Hu Bayi.


    "The boss wants to eat, too?" Wang Kaixuan was happy and his eyes were full of schadenfreude. "Then Lao Hu, why don''t you come? You can''t just take money and do nothing, can you? "


    Hu Bayi secretly cursed his mother in his heart. He knew that this was a dead fat man''s revenge for his previous lack of justice, but he didn''t look at what was happening now!


    Hu Bayi stared at Wang Kaixuan: "OK! I''ll buy it! Ensure that the boss can eat Zongzi! "


    "Go, go!" Wang Kaixuan said happily, "I''m waiting for you at home with my boss. Go and come back quickly!"


    "Let''s go, boss he?"


    He Xie smiled deeply at Hu Bayi, turned and walked to the room. Wang Kaixuan walked beside him and reported the work results of this trip to him.


    Hu Bayi looked at He Xie''s back and was still thinking about how he Xie went up the stairs. However, when his eyes inadvertently swept under He Xie''s feet, he was stunned, and then a cold air rushed all over his body!


    He Xie walked, his feet didn''t touch the ground at every step, and the whole person was floating!


    Hu Bayi is not good!

 Chapter 259

    He Xie really didn''t mean to walk with his feet off the ground.


    Before, after he determined that the so-called elixir of immortality was a pit, Tianxing meteorite was like a time bomb for He Xie.


    In particular, he obviously felt the violent fluctuation of Tianxing meteorite before, which made him feel that this thing was alive? And have a lot of associations.


    However, no matter how he tried, the bead didn''t react until he deliberately tried to break it. Suddenly, a force of suspension made him float on the spot!


    This floating force is not controlled by He Xie at all, and only acts on He Xie''s body. After the initial vigilance and tension, he Xie found that he had no other influence except that he could float under the action of beads.


    Moreover, the floating force was weakening rapidly and dissipated completely after about half an hour.


    He Xie studied for a while, but he didn''t come up with anything. Finally, he had to give up first.


    He really didn''t go up the roof from the stairs. After watching Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan enter the door, he pretended to break the Tianxing meteorite downstairs again. As a result, the floating force was generated again. With the help of buoyancy, he floated directly to the roof.


    This is also what he uses to help the star meteorite, and has more skills. It is only a skill that starts easily, but when it can end the floating state, it has the final say.


    Wang Kaixuan was careless and didn''t find anything strange about He Xie. He talked and smiled with He Xie and entered the door.


    They stayed in the room for less than five minutes, and Hu Bayi came back.


    "Didn''t you buy zongzi?" Wang Kaixuan asked.


    Hu Bayi smiled and compared the posture of making a phone call: "let Shirley bring it by the way."


    How could the fat man be relieved to stay alone with a guy suspected of "big zongzi"?


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t call Shirley Yang for such a shit.


    Wang Kaixuan was stunned for a long time and shouted: "Hu Bayi, your uncle! Hey, why are you such a chicken thief? Why should I run errands? You can cheat and slip whenever you want? It''s bad luck for me to know you! "


    Hu Bayi laughed and sat down and said, "it''s called that those who work hard treat people, and those who work hard treat people. I work hard, you work hard, fair and reasonable. "


    "You need a hammer!" The fat man scolded angrily, turned his head to He Xie and continued the topic before Hu Bayi came in, "boss, seriously, I have no other hobbies. I''m just interested in those old things. I''ve looked at your beads since I saw them in the morning. I''ve been eating twenty-five little mice this afternoon. It''s a hundred claws scratching my heart!"


    He Xie smiled: "well, this account is not wrong."


    Wang Kaixuan smiled: "boss, just take it out and let me open my eyes? Take a look at it, but you can''t see it badly, can you? "


    One side of Hu Bayi''s heart moved slightly, but he didn''t expect Wang Kaixuan to speak to He Xie so soon, and he praised it in his heart.


    He Xie thought deliberately and said, "well, I''m destined to be with you, so I''ll open your eyes."


    Then he took out the Tianxing meteorite from his arms and put it on the table.


    Tianxing meteorite is round and transparent, like the clearest crystal, which contains liquid gold. The golden light is dense, blurred and gorgeous.


    When He Yiyi took it out, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan''s eyes immediately straightened. They stared at it and didn''t even want to blink.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Wang Kaixuan murmured. He couldn''t help touching it, but he was caught by Hu 811.


    Hu Bayi took a deep breath, reluctantly removed his eyes from the Tianxing meteorite and looked at He Xie deeply: "boss he, is this bead a bright weapon?"


    Ming ware, or Ming ware, refers to the funerary objects brought into the ground during ancient burial.


    He Xie smiled: "did Lao Hu see anything?"


    "The Dragon beads are displaced and the jade and stone are burned..." Hu Bayi read out the eight Qin seal characters on the beads. "These eight characters are engraved on the beads. Judging from their meaning, I think they should be the mechanism hub in the underground palace mausoleum."


    "The word is Qin Zhuan, and the beads are also called Dragon beads..." Hu Bayi''s eyes flashed a trace of horror, took a breath of cool air, and stared at He Xie''s eyes. "Boss he, you beads, shouldn''t you come from the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Kaixuan was moved and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie neither admitted nor denied it, and said, "this bead is ominous."


    Hu Bayi''s eyes flashed: "what''s an ominous method?"


    "It has a curse." What evil way, "everyone who touched it, except me, died."


    As soon as Wang Kaixuan heard this, he subconsciously left the bead a little far away and said suspiciously: "no? So evil? "


    "It''s so evil." He Xie sighed deliberately, "if I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died several times."


    After a pause, he looked at the two people in front of him and said with a smile: "this is also the main reason why I decided to hire you to protect me after I recognized the two descendants of MOJIN school captain."


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan immediately looked at each other.


    "The curse is ethereal, invisible and untouchable." He Xie continued laughing, "if it hadn''t happened to me, I would never believe this kind of thing. I know you are the most professional in such matters. I hope to help me find out where the curse originates and how to resolve it by getting along with you. "


    He Xie knows very well that his contact with Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan is still too deliberate after all, which will inevitably make people suspicious.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of Fujin Xiaowei. In order to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings caused by this doubt, he decided to "be honest with each other".


    The excuse of "Curse" seems ridiculous, but it is actually the trick of He Xie to kill three birds with one stone:


    First, he found a reasonable motive for him to approach Hu and Wang, dispelling their doubts to a certain extent;


    Second, Hu Bayi said he Xie was "zongzi" before. I think he saw something in He Xie. He Xie wants to know the answer, and also wants to take the opportunity to experience Hu Bayi''s real skills and see if he has a chance to learn;


    Third, he must follow Hu Bayi to the Liao Dynasty Princess tomb, "want to relieve the curse through the other shore flower", which will be a good reason.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan were stunned. They didn''t expect that he Xie took the initiative to explain everything without waiting for their routine.


    It''s just, is this true?


    Hu Bayi looked at He Xie thoughtfully: "so boss he is not looking for a bodyguard, but wants us to help you lift the curse?"


    "That''s right." He Xie smiled and nodded.


    "Why don''t you just say it? Why do you make such a big detour? " Wang Kaixuan frowned unhappily.


    "I must at least make sure you have real skills?" He Xie smiled, "fortunately, you two didn''t disappoint me."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Hu Bayi and directly asked, "Lao Hu, why do you say I''m zongzi?"

 Chapter 260

    Before Hu Bayi could answer he Xie''s question, Shirley Yang came. He Xie conveniently collected the Tianxing meteorite again.


    The golden trio is gathered.


    Shirley young is wearing a brown leather windbreaker, dark grey jeans, a pair of black Martin boots on her feet, and her hair is simply tied up. She looks sharp and capable.


    "Yo, staff officer Yang, rare guests!" Wang Kaixuan stood up first and was very happy. "I thought you forgot us."


    Shirley Yang said with a smile, "it''s not that I forgot you, but that some people want to forget me."


    "Who? "Lao Hu?" Wang Kaixuan was stunned.


    Hu Bayi quickly stood up and said, "who dares to forget Staff Officer Yang? Come on, let me introduce you. This is He Xie and boss he. Let''s work for him now. Boss he, Shirley Yang, editor of National Geographic magazine. "


    He Xie nodded slightly: "nice to meet you."


    Shirley Yang flashed her eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. He has an extraordinary temperament. He is a big man at first sight. I don''t know what career he is doing?"


    "Career... That''s more." He Xie said with a smile, "I first worked as a private detective, then worked as a policeman for some time, then became an emperor, and then wandered around the Jianghu and made a home all over the world. The most recent occupation is a rebellious general. "


    tell a whole series of lies!


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan rolled their eyes, but Shirley Yang kept smiling: "it turns out that Mr. He is an actor..."


    "That''s true." He Xie thought, "but I feel more like a traveler."


    "Giggle... Mr. He is so humorous."


    "Just so, Miss Yang."


    "Oh, what''s your name, Miss Yang?" Shirley Yang came over with a smile, sat next to He Xie and stared at He Xie''s eyes. "If Mr. He doesn''t mind, call me Shirley."


    "I still mind, Miss Yang." He Xie smiled.


    Shirley Yang was stunned and then laughed: "don''t misunderstand Mr. He. I just don''t know why. Mr. He always gives me a very kind feeling."


    She opened her eyes wide and deliberately put her face close to He Xie, with an expression of pure admiration.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan were stunned at this scene.


    Wang Kaixuan pulled Hu Bayi''s sleeve, leaned close to his ear and said in a low voice, "what''s the situation, Lao Hu? How did staff Yang get angry? "


    "Go!" Hu Bayi got angry and shook him off. "Beauty trick, understand?"


    "As for? Cut! " Wang Kaixuan disdains it.


    Indeed, Hu Bayi knew Shirley Yang very well and knew that the woman was deliberately close to He Xie to show him.


    Even Hu Bayi can see things. How can he Xie, who has lived for several lives, not see them?


    He smiled at Shirley Yang and let her perform.


    Shirley Yang was a little flustered by He Xie''s eyes. She coughed twice and said, "Mr. He has just come from China?"


    "Why do you say that?" He Xie asked.


    "I heard Hu Bayi say that Mr. He hit the people of the Immigration Bureau," Shirley Yang smiled. "I''m afraid you don''t know yet? For us outsiders, immigration agents are more terrible than the police. In the lighthouse country, people without a green card would rather be caught by the police than offend the people of the Immigration Bureau, because the police can send you to prison at most, but the people of the Immigration Bureau will expel you. "


    He Xie could not deny it and said, "it sounds terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Will you show some fear?


    Shirley Yang couldn''t talk anymore. She found that he Xie was an old fox. She didn''t leak a word. She couldn''t even see any flaws in her expression and eyes.


    "Shirley hasn''t eaten yet?" Seeing Shirley Yang''s embarrassment, Hu Bayi quickly stood up and said, "it''s just right. I cooked potatoes and cut ham. Go to the kitchen with me and bring it out. Fat man, you talk to boss he first "


    "OK!" Wang Kaixuan promised.


    Shirley Yang smiled at He Xie: "excuse me, Mr. He?"


    As soon as the kitchen door was closed, Hu Bayi lowered his voice and said, "how about it? It''s hard to deal with? "


    "What''s the evil..." Shirley Yang frowned. "There''s no truth in her mouth. The city is too deep. He has no purpose to approach you. Hu Bayi, it''s better to do more than less. I think you''d better return the money to him."


    Hu Bayi smiled bitterly: "if he really wants to approach us, do you think we can hide after returning the money?"


    Shirley Yang frowned deeper. Her intuition told her that he Xie was very dangerous.


    "He is definitely a big man," said Shirley Yang. Although she couldn''t get anything out, Shirley Yang still observed something. "A person''s eyes and temperament can''t deceive people, and he has great self-control, strong will and is definitely a cruel and cruel person."


    Hu Bayi forked the steaming potatoes in the pot into a big plate and said, "something happened before you came..."


    He repeated what had just happened.


    Shirley Yang looked very serious. After thinking for a long time, she solemnly said to Hu Bayi, "don''t act rashly first. I''ll go back and check to see if I can find the origin of the stone. I don''t know the details of this evil. I always think something will happen. "


    Although Shirley Yang has some disagreements with Hu Bayi, the woman still cares about his safety. When she got out of the kitchen, she casually made an excuse and left in a hurry.


    At the dinner table, Hu Bayi did not continue to talk openly and secretly, nor did he explain the problem of "zongzi" to He Xie.


    But he Xie still has a harvest.


    At the dinner table, Wang Kaixuan mentioned Da Jinya and left a message. He asked him to go to the bar in the evening.


    He Xie immediately thought of whether the plot had begun?


    In the original plot, Wang Kaixuan came into contact with the news of the other shore flower again in the bar. Only then did he have a trip to the tomb of Princess Khitan by a group of three.


    So he Xie immediately said he also wanted to go to the bar for recreation. The other two didn''t think much and nodded.


    After dinner, he Xie returned to the room and took out the Tianxing meteorite again to study.


    He tried many ways, but he still got nothing.


    Is this thing alive or not?


    He Xie had a whim. Is it possible to use the method of stealing dreams to pull the stone into a dream to verify it?


    If it is really a living creature, it is likely to be pulled into a dream.


    Is there any risk just doing so?


    One afternoon, he Xie was stuffy in his room studying meteorites. In the afternoon, he was interrupted by the fierce quarrel outside, shook his head, put away the meteorites and walked out of the room.


    Shirley Yang came back again. She stood helplessly aside. In front of her, Wang Kaixuan was shouting at Hu Bayi.


    "Drank so much wine that night? I slept with the toilet all night! No matter what you do, you must regret that your intestines are green the next day! Right? Wash your hands in a golden basin? Oh, why don''t you quit after so many years of fighting? Are you kidding? "


    "It''s not negotiable!" Hu Bayi said impatiently, "in short, you can go drinking. If you find big gold teeth to pick up work, you can''t discuss it!"

 Chapter 261

    As soon as he Xie came out, the three immediately ended the quarrel with tacit understanding. He Xie noticed that the package of money he had given Hu Bayi to them was on the table in the living room.


    This is a refund


    He Xie smiled back and looked at Hu Bayi.


    After an awkward silence for a moment, Hu Bayi coughed and smiled at He Xie: "boss he, we thought carefully and thought we still can''t accept your employment. In fact, we are not material for bodyguards at all. If we really took your money, it would be a fraud! Except for the 673 dollars that the fat man bought you clothes and posted a notice for you, we didn''t move any of the rest. It''s all in the bag. You can order it¡°


    After a pause, Hu Bayi then said with a smile: "of course, business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Boss he is a friend. We have made a deal. We are all in a foreign country. You are welcome to come here often in the future."


    He Xie''s expression did not change at all. He smiled and thumbed up: "honesty, pay attention to people!"


    "You flatter me." Hu Bayi said, "you can eat as much as you have. Before, we were fascinated by white money. Boss he, please bear more."


    He Xie looked at Wang Kaixuan and saw that although he looked unhappy, he bowed his head and didn''t speak. It was obvious that he had discussed with Hu Bayi to end the employment relationship.


    Hu Bayi and he Xie could guess why they returned the money, but he didn''t care. The reason why he spent the money was to buy a familiar face and have a relationship with the golden school captain.


    Now, this goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter if the money is returned, because they will receive the money soon.


    "Since you don''t want to, let it go." He Xie smiled.


    This remark stunned Hu Bayi and them.


    They had agreed to refund the money. In fact, they were ready for He Xie to be tangled up. They agreed without saying anything. Instead, they rotted a large set of words they had thought out in advance.


    Hu Bayi subconsciously glanced at Shirley Yang, and Shirley Yang''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Boss he is generous!" Hu Bayi soon recovered, "boss he''s looking for someone left the address here. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay here until your friends come."


    "Uphold justice!" He Xie smiled and nodded, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    "Does boss he want to go to the bar?" Wang Kaixuan suddenly asked.


    He Xie went to the table, opened his bag, took out a wad of money, about ten thousand dollars, shook Wang Kaixuan, smiled and said, "I''ll treat you."


    Wang Kaixuan grinned: "you are a rich man, I won''t be polite to you! Then walk? "


    "Go." He Ye nodded. If he guessed correctly, Wang Kaixuan would take over the order of Princess Khitan''s tomb tonight. It was a good time for him to get in.


    They said goodbye to Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang and were ready to go out. Hu Bayi suddenly stopped he Xie and pointed to the bag of money on the table: "boss he, you forgot your money."


    He Xie turned back and asked him, "will you lose it here?"


    Hu Bayi was stunned: "that won''t happen."


    He Xie turned back with a smile, didn''t speak again and went out of the door.


    Hu Bayi was stunned for a long time before turning back and sighing to Shirley Yang: "boss he, it''s really wrong to take money! Cow man! "


    "The more he is, the more he can prove that we are right." Shirley Yang said, "I didn''t find any information about the bead you said. Nine times out of ten, it''s a bright object that has never seen light. He came to us. It must have something to do with the bead! "


    "If the bead is true, it must have come from the tomb of the Qin Dynasty." Hu Bayi looked dignified. "It''s too dangerous for us to participate. Even if, as he said, he came to us to lift the curse, we don''t have the ability to help him. "


    Shirley Yang Bai glanced at him and didn''t have a good way: "fat people are unreliable. You can''t follow them. You dare to take any money. You''re really not afraid of being hot?"


    Hu Bayi said quietly, "poor..."


    He Xie and Wang Kaixuan wandered all the way to a bar called "rice beer house". Along the way, Wang Kaixuan''s mouth didn''t stop. It''s irrelevant from which service is the best in the red light district of New York to the old hot pot in Chengdu and which has the freshest belly.


    This guy seems to be talking nonsense at will. In fact, he is still exploring the details of He Xie openly and secretly. As soon as he Xie answers, he will naturally reveal some information about himself.


    The fat man''s mind is fine, not as careless as he shows.


    But he Xie really doesn''t care about it. He will answer the fat man how he talks. If the fat man can find out his details based on what he says, it''s hell.


    As soon as he entered the bar, he Xie saw a wretched looking guy with several gold teeth in his mouth spitting on a tall white man, selling an old looking bronze mirror.


    "Qin Shihuang has heard of it? That was the first emperor of China. This is the treasure of Zhendian in the tomb of Qin Shihuang - the bone mirror of Qin Shihuang! This is the captain who risked his life from the real Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum... "


    "Big gold teeth!" Wang Kaixuan loudly interrupted the guy''s nonsense, "why do you live and go back? You can fool anyone you catch? Are you wicked? "


    Da Jinya is also an ancestral tomb robber, but in his generation, because of poor health and asthma, he can only become an antique merchant. The gold teeth in his mouth were originally from the corpse in the ancient tomb. This guy pulled out his teeth and replaced the gold teeth, which is also a wolf.


    "Ouch, Hello!" Da Jinya was stunned, then got up with a smile and hurriedly welcomed him, "Sir, I''ll introduce you grandly. This man is not someone else! That''s the 82nd generation of Tuojin Xiaowei, who was granted by Cao Cao, Emperor Wei and Wu of the Three Kingdoms of the Eastern Han Dynasty, to explore the tomb world. Wang Kaixuan, master Kai! "


    After that, dajinya came to Wang Kaixuan''s ear again and said in a low voice, "Lord Kai is merciful, brother, I have to eat!"


    Wang Kaixuan sneered and pointed back at he evil way: "this is boss he. He is very rich. If you can deceive him, I will promise whatever you say today!"


    "Boss he?" As soon as dajinya''s eyes lit up, his eyes immediately fell on He Xie, flattering, smiling and bowing, "boss he is really a talent, rich and dignified. At first glance, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! My last name is Jin. Please say hello, ha ha! "


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "nice to meet you."


    Big Jin Ya smiled and hugged, then pulled Wang Kaixuan aside, lowered his voice and said anxiously, "Oh, my lord Kai, I told you that I''m here to talk about business today. How can you bring an outsider? How did you say that... "


    Wang Kaixuan said impatiently, "it''s not a shady thing. What''s the matter with someone?"


    "You - Hi!" Big gold tooth was helpless to wave his hand and didn''t bother to pull, "where''s Mr. Hu? Why didn''t he come? "


    "Don''t mention that grandson!" Wang Kaixuan was even more impatient. "All right, all right, talk about something quickly!"


    Da Jinya was talking in her heart about how to politely ask he Yixian to avoid it. At this time, the foreigner who had been fooled by him for a while smiled and greeted him.


    He looked at Wang Kaixuan and he Xie, and said with a smile, "are you the famous MOJIN school captain?"


    "Misunderstood, misunderstood!" Big gold tooth quickly said with a smile, "this Kai is the school captain who touches gold, and this he is Kai''s friend, ha ha!"


    "Oh?" Mark smiled and looked at He Xie, "then I''m sorry. I have something very important to talk to Mr. Wang. Since Mr. He is not a school captain, would you please avoid it for a while?"


    Although the foreigner''s words were very polite, there was no doubt about his arrogance in his tone.

 Chapter 262

    If people want to talk about business, it''s still a shady tomb stealing business. It''s reasonable to let he Xie avoid an outsider, even if the foreigner''s attitude is arrogant.


    But he Xie''s purpose here is to get involved. How can he avoid it?


    So when the foreigner finished, he Xie didn''t even look at him, as if he hadn''t heard.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Da Jinya looked left and right, quietly kicked Wang Kaixuan and motioned to your friend to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Kaixuan said on the spot, "Why are you kicking me? Can I get rid of the friends I brought? If you want to talk about something, you can talk about it. If you don''t, you can talk about a business. It''s like a spy joint. Can you lose your share? "


    "Oh, Lord Kai, what did you say?" Dajinya was embarrassed. Shanshan smiled at He Xie and explained, "brother, it doesn''t mean that, it doesn''t mean that!"


    The foreigner was obviously unhappy when Wang Kaixuan said so. The two sides talk about business and let irrelevant people leave. This is the most basic respect. Wang Kaixuan''s doing so is obviously a lack of sincerity.


    In fact, he guessed right. Although Wang Kaixuan came, he just promised Da Jinya to come and came in person to explain to the old friend. As for business, although he especially wants to go on, he has actually given up when Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang are strongly opposed.


    "Since it''s Mr. Wang''s will, all right." The foreigner is still elegant and smiling, "I just hope Mr. He can control his mouth, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, otherwise, it''s bad if something happens that you and I don''t want to see."


    Before he Xie spoke, Wang Kaixuan blew his hair first: "your uncle, who are you threatening? Who''s the big tail wolf here? I tell you, I haven''t done this business yet. Who do you want! Boss he, let''s go! "


    Wang Kaixuan was about to turn around. Dajinya hurriedly grabbed him: "Lord Kai! Kay! No one threatens you. Why are you so angry like a firefight? Will you give me a face? "


    Then dajinya smiled and bowed to He Xie to make amends. Then he said to the foreigner, "Sir, the man brought by Lord Kai himself is definitely not an outsider! Don''t worry, Mr. MOJIN is the most professional, and confidentiality is the most basic professional quality. If you don''t even have this trust, how can we talk about this business, don''t you? "


    Coaxed by dajinya''s drawstring, Wang Kaixuan couldn''t wipe his face, so he had to stay reluctantly.


    Although the foreigner was more unhappy, he didn''t mention the matter of letting he Xie leave. On the other hand, a girl with colorful hair, dressed in a neutral short skirt, with a strange sneer on her face, stared at He Xie with malicious eyes.


    He Xie was like an outsider from beginning to end. He didn''t even say a word except "nice to meet you" at the beginning. He didn''t even change his expression, as if he hadn''t taken everything to heart.


    After the two sides took their seats, the foreigner looked deeply at He Xie and said, "I''m mark, the legal representative of global mining group, this..."


    He pointed to the short skirt girl who had been staring at He Xie: "Miss Yoko is the Secretary of the chairman of the board. Ms. Ying Caihong, President of our board of directors, is very interested in ancient Chinese civilization. She attaches great importance to the professional technology of Mr. MOJIN and told me to invite you and your team out anyway."


    Big gold tooth turned his eyes and said, "well, how can I get five for this job... No, 100000 dollars!"


    Wang Kaixuan sneered and said lazily, "I didn''t say you have big gold teeth. Why do you look like you haven''t seen money? Are you ashamed? And $100000? "


    He pointed to He Xie and said proudly, "see boss he? People spent more than 100000 dollars to invite Hu Bayi and I to talk with him for a few days. We didn''t earn the money. At the same price, I could go down to the ground and work hard for others? "


    Big Jin Ya was stunned and looked at He Xie. His face was filled with laughter: "ouch, it''s really disrespectful, disrespectful! Boss he doesn''t show his face. In fact, boss he, I''m the best at chatting. You come to me for this job. I''ll talk to you for three days and nights. What if there''s a heavy sample and I don''t charge a penny? "


    "Get out of here!" Wang Kaixuan pushed him, "I won''t take this job. The price is too small to talk about!"


    After that, Wang Kaixuan stood up and planned to go. In fact, the price was just an excuse. He didn''t intend to take the job at all.


    "Half a million!"


    Just then, Yoko, a short skirt girl on one side, opened her mouth. She came over with a sneer: "don''t you just want to raise the price? I''ll pay half a million! This money will last a lifetime for people like you! "


    He pointed to He Xie again and disdained to say, "next time please invite an actor to buy something better. If you accept it, let him go first!"


    Obviously, she thinks that Wang Kaixuan''s saying that he Xie spent 100000 to chat with him is a boast and an act of self promotion.


    This time, he Xie didn''t wait for Wang Kaixuan to explode first. His body flashed. The next moment, he heard only a crisp sound of "pa", and Yoko flew out. With a sound of "bang", he knocked over a table and fell heavily to the ground.


    And then look at He Xie, standing in the position where Yoko stood before, gently patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands, and said slowly: "you can''t speak but your brain, you should palm your mouth!"


    He Xie shot so fast that everyone was stunned in situ, and no one could react for a moment.


    "Beast, Sinai!" The beaten Yoko took the lead in responding. She was angry, scolded and kicked at He Xie!


    This is the leg technique of karate. Yoko''s foot is extremely fast, and although he starts in a hurry, he is powerful and heavy, and even kicks the sound of breaking the wind. It is obvious that he has been immersed in karate for a long time and has excellent skills.


    "Lying trough!" As soon as Wang Kaixuan''s face changed, he saw the danger of this foot and rushed up to help as soon as he picked up the wine bottle on the table. Unexpectedly, the situation in the field changed again!


    Seeing that Yoko''s foot came to He Xie, he Xie was not in a hurry. His action seemed not slow or urgent, but he accurately grasped Yoko''s ankle, and then threw it to the polar side at will. Suddenly, Yoko castrated and fell off the table where Wang Kaixuan sat!


    Boom!


    When the table collapsed, Yoko sobbed and fell into the broken wood.


    "Fa Ke, you want to die!" Mark then reflected what had happened. He immediately became angry, rushed forward and punched He Xie''s face door.


    He Xie blew his palm, then slapped it and threw it out!


    Pop!


    Mark also flew out and just pressed on Yoko who was struggling to get up.


    "Oh, stop fighting! What do you say? " Big gold teeth exclaimed, so anxious that he clapped his legs. As for Wang Kaixuan, his eyes looked straight. Obviously, he Xie''s skill would be so good.


    He Xie stood with his hands down and smiled at mark and Yoko struggling to get up.


    Mark, who got up, suddenly took out a gun from his waist, aimed it at He Xie, puffed his cheeks and roared angrily: "come on! I shot you... "


    Before he finished, his gun had reached He Xie''s hand, and the muzzle of the gun was stuffed into his mouth. Markton stared in horror and froze.


    "Sinai!" Yoko suddenly pounced on him, with a flash of cold light in his hand, and rowed to He Xie''s throat.


    He Xie frowned and kicked out without mercy this time.


    Dong!


    Yoko immediately hit the wall like a shell, and then sat down on the ground. He only heard a sound of "Gulu Gulu". The girl''s crotch suddenly turned yellowish brown, and the stench spread rapidly


    "Ah..." Yoko shouted sadly and angrily.


    She was shit!

 Chapter 263

    ¡°OK£¡ OK!¡± Mark stepped back carefully, smiled stiffly and raised his hands, "calm down, Mr. He, we have no malice..."


    "What do you mean?" He Xie played with a gun flower. He quickly disassembled the gun into parts, "Ding Linglang" scattered on the ground and asked with a smile.


    This scene once again made everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly. He can play with the gun so smoothly. It''s obviously an old hand. Now, Mark''s intestines are regretful. It''s good to talk about business. Do you have to make such a mistake?


    He Xie looked back at Da Jinya, raised his chin to him and pointed to the bar not far away.


    Over there, the bar owner is picking up the phone and looking warily this way.


    Big gold tooth was stunned at first, then immediately understood, hurriedly walked there and smiled: "understand! Understand! Mr. He, look at mine! "


    "Mr. He, we just want to talk about business. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding..." mark opened his mouth with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He Xie nodded: "then continue to talk and go there."


    He Xie pointed to the other end of the bar. It stinks and is not suitable for open mouth conversation.


    The short skirt girl Yoko hugged together and didn''t move. It was obvious that she was going to "faint". If the "odor source" didn''t go, she couldn''t stay here at all.


    "Good! OK! Keep talking! Keep talking! " Mark smiled and hurriedly made a gesture of invitation.


    The three walked that way together.


    Wang Kaixuan looked at He Xie like a monster: "boss he, what are you from? You''re too fierce, aren''t you? With your skill, you still need to find a bodyguard? "


    He Xie smiled and said, "you just like to complicate simple things. Being too wary is not a good thing."


    When Wang Kaixuan was about to speak, he suddenly heard something behind him. When he looked back, Yoko rushed out of the bar like a gust of wind. He was immediately happy.


    "Boss he, you are this!" He was overjoyed and gave a thumbs up. "You really don''t have any pity for jade. You''re such a charming little girl. You beat out human excrement. You''re really awesome!"


    He Xie sat down and said to him with a smile, "it''s good for young people to suffer some setbacks, so they won''t be arrogant in the future."


    "That''s true," Wang Kaixuan glanced at the flattering and nervous mark. "Some people are cheap bones. If they don''t give him some color, they really think they are green onions."


    Mark smiled bitterly and nodded: "sorry! I''m really sorry! We have no malice. All this is a misunderstanding. "


    Wang Kaixuan disdained to smile. The foreigner''s courteous appearance made him even more despise it.


    "To tell you the truth, old horse," he shook his fluffy hair, "I''m not interested in your job. I won''t take any money you pay!"


    He didn''t intend to take the job, but now he doesn''t want to take it when something happens.


    He knew people like mark very well. Now he looked at him and bowed, but his hatred was definitely in his heart.


    "This..." Mark looked at He Xie. "Mr. He, we are really sincere. We can talk about the price again."


    After that, he had made he Xie the main thing.


    He Xie pretended to be curious and asked, "you are so eager to touch the gold school captain. What you want to explore is a big tomb. Tell me, whose tomb is it?"


    Mark was relieved and interested.


    "I wonder if Mr. He has ever heard of Princess Aogu of the Liao Dynasty in China?" Mark asked cautiously, "Ms. Ying Caihong, chairman of the board of directors of our group, is very interested in the ancient Chinese minority culture. She explored the cemetery of Princess Aogu a year ago..."


    Before Mark finished speaking, Wang Kaixuan''s face changed. He Xie noticed the scene and smiled.


    He interrupted mark, "do you have any information? Take a look. "


    "Yes, yes! My bag... "Mark pointed to where he had sat before, indicating that he had forgotten his bag.


    He Xie waved his hand. Mark immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to pick up his bag.


    At this time, Da Jinya came up and said with a smile: "Mr. He, the boss has done it, but he wants us to pay for the damaged things and the sealing fee, this..."


    "How much is it?" He Xie asked.


    Big gold tooth stretched out a finger: "a thousand dollars."


    He Xie took the money out of his pocket and counted ten to him.


    "Hey, he Ye is generous. At first glance, he is the one who does great things!" Big golden teeth grinned. It was obvious that he had a share of the $1000.


    He Xie naturally knows it, but he doesn''t care at all. Money is a piece of paper for him.


    Big gold tooth took Qian Xing and rushed to the bar owner to share the stolen goods. Mark respectfully handed over a file bag.


    He Xie took it and took out a stack of documents. There was a pattern on the cover of the document, like Pu''er tea cake, but it was not. On the surface, the lines were very strange, like dense tentacles.


    "This..." Wang Kaixuan completely turned pale, took a breath, grabbed the document, and looked at the pattern deeply. His expression was very strange, including memory, fear, guilt and excitement.


    "I''ll take the job!" Wang Kaixuan said word by word, staring at the other shore flower.


    Mark looked carefully at He Xie and said, "the price..."


    "Talk to him about the price!" Wang Kaixuan pointed to the big golden tooth on the other side, "when do you start?"


    "The sooner the better, tomorrow, okay?" Asked Mark tentatively.


    Wang Kaixuan thought about it, looked back at He Xie, turned his head and said to mark, "I''ll give you an answer later. Go and talk about the price with Da Jinya first."


    Mark saw that Wang Kaixuan had something to say to He Xie. He nodded and walked away.


    After mark walked away, Wang Kai turned around, stared at He Xie''s eyes and said, "boss he, if you really take me fat Wang as a friend, can you tell me what you really do?"


    Facing Wang Kaixuan''s sudden showdown, he Xie seemed to have expected that there was no change in his face.


    "What do I do? Is it important?" He asked with a smile, which immediately stunned Wang Kaixuan.


    Dong Dong!


    He Xie knocked on the table and said with a smile, "why did I find you? That''s important."


    "That''s right." Wang Kaixuan nodded, "then why did you find us?"


    "I''ve told you the answer." He Xie smiled.


    "Curse?" Wang Kaixuan smiled.


    "Don''t you believe it?" He Xie frowned.


    "I really don''t believe it!" Wang Kaixuan said frankly, "but I feel like making friends with Wang Kaixuan. Boss he... Hey, I call you Lao he. Lao he, you have an appetite for me. I don''t believe what you say, but I believe you!"


    He Xie looked at him with a smile and waited for him to go on.


    Wang Kaixuan was slightly silent and said in a secluded way: "the three of us have really washed our hands in a golden basin. Lao Hu and I all kowtowed in front of our grandmaster and broke up. But I have to go for this job. "


    He looked at He Xie: "this is my private affair, so I won''t bother them. I can see that you are interested in it. You have good skills. I''m an expert in fighting. How about it? Are you interested in working together? "


    He Xie smiled.


    Of course, he knew that the group of three had washed their hands in the golden basin. He also knew that Wang Kaixuan had a reason why he had to go, and the fat man did go alone in the original plot.


    But the tumultuous struggle is not an invitation to dinner. If it is not a last resort, how can Wang Kaixuan risk alone?


    Therefore, he has always been close to Wang Kaixuan, deliberately showing his skills and deliberately showing that he is very interested in this matter. What he is waiting for is Wang Kaixuan''s words.

 Chapter 264

    "Of course you can cooperate," He Xie said, looking at Wang Kaixuan, "but I''m not alone. I still have a few friends who will come with me."


    "Is it reliable?" Wang Kaixuan asked.


    "Reliable." He Xie smiled, "and his skills are good. When they see my notice, they will come to me soon. "


    Although Wang Kaixuan still had some doubts in his heart, after weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and said, "let''s talk about the ugly words first. After entering the tomb, we all rely on our abilities. Whoever gets the things in it first is who. You can''t rely on people to mess around!"


    He evil way: "of course."


    "That''s settled." Wang Kaixuan patted the table and took a deep breath. "As soon as your friend arrives, we''ll start immediately. Don''t tell Hu Bayi about it."


    "Are you going to hide it from him?" He Xie asked.


    Wang Kaixuan waved his hand and said, "I''ll leave a message for them after we leave."


    He Xie nodded. He didn''t want to cross the line and change the plot. After all, if he was really strict, Hu Bayi was the real gold school captain. He was the only one who knew the truth.


    He Xie did not dare to underestimate the trip to the ancient tomb. He was sure that due to his appearance, the trip to Princess Aogu''s tomb would be much more dangerous than the original plot.


    Moreover, the water in the Liao Dynasty Princess tomb was not shallow.


    The biggest treasure in this tomb is the other shore flower. The reason why Wang Kaixuan has to go to this tomb is to find the other shore flower and complete the last wish of Ding Sitian, the biggest obsession in his heart.


    This is also the common aspiration of Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan.


    Twenty years ago, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan went to the mountains and the countryside to jump the queue at Mengdi grassland pasture and get to know Ding Sitian. They fell in love with the girl at the same time and pursued each other.


    A handsome and talented Hu Bayi, a rude, simple and honest Wang pangzi, Ding Sitian wanted to know who to choose with her toes, so Wang pangzi became a "good man".


    Once they followed the team to "break the four old" and were chased by a group of flesh and blood eating grasshoppers. They mistakenly entered a Japanese underground fortification, which connected the tomb of Princess Aogu of the Liao Dynasty.


    As a result, at the intersection of day and night, the flowers on the other side were in full bloom, and all the Japanese mummies in the underground were resurrected. In panic, everyone detonated the explosives in the underground, causing heavy casualties.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan take Ding simian to escape by the old elevator, but the elevator is stuck. In order to save them, Ding simian falls into the sea of fire below.


    Finally, only Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan escaped from the accident. Ding Sitian has become a lingering pain in their hearts since then.


    Ding Sitian''s biggest obsession was to see the other shore flowers with his own eyes.


    Looking back on the original plot, Ding Sitian''s obsession is actually very strange.


    Ding Sitian was born after the founding of the people''s Republic of China and grew up under the red flag. Her parents are botanists. As the daughter of a botanist, she likes the other shore flower so much. It should be known that the other shore flower is also called Manzhu shahua. The botanical name is red flower Lycoris. It is found almost everywhere in southern China.


    But this thing doesn''t adapt to the climate in the north at all. Ding Sitian went to the northern Mongolian prairie to find the other shore flower. It''s a hell to find it!


    Moreover, as a proletarian soldier and a firm materialist, the girl always said that "the flowers on the other side bloom at the junction of yin and Yang, which has the function of guiding the dead and connecting life and death". This abnormal language came from her mouth, which is simply too contrary and abnormal!


    More carefully, I''m afraid that according to the legend in the original plot, in ancient times, the sky opened and the earth cracked. The first shaman priest was enlightened by God and got a treasure from the sky. In fact, the treasure is a meteorite, which fell into the hands of Princess Aogu more than a thousand years ago.


    Here''s the point. Princess Aogu named this meteorite the other shore flower, that is to say, this thing was not called the other shore flower at all before, it may also be called a divine stone, or even a celestial meteorite.


    In short, the so-called treasure in the ancient tomb, the other shore flower, is completely different from the common red flower Lycoris!


    The other shore flower is just a meteorite that looks like Pu''er tea cake.


    Then the problem comes. In the original plot, Ding Sitian immediately said excitedly that the big tea cake was the other shore flower as soon as she saw the pattern on the sculpture, and took out a book to compare it with the pattern of the other shore flower she had painted before. The result was the same!


    Since this flower is not that flower¡ª¡ª


    How did Ding Sitian draw the legendary flower on the other shore?


    How did she know what the legendary other shore flower looked like?


    Why does she have an unusually persistent pursuit of such things?


    Also, in the original plot, Ding Sitian''s death is also very doubtful.


    In Hu Bayi''s memory, Ding Sitian fell into the sea of fire from the old elevator, which was designated to die no longer.


    But taking the elevator to escape the Big Bang is unreasonable in itself.


    At the speed of that old elevator, how can it be faster than a series of explosions? Or is it a tongue of fire rising up in an instant?


    Even if it can, the elevator needs electricity and has a support foundation. Especially, the foundation and generator below have been blown up. How do you continue to operate the elevator?


    Do you use love to generate electricity?


    Therefore, the memories of Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan are actually very untenable.


    If Ding Sitian is really dead, it can never be the death method in their memory. It can only be said that their memory is either an illusion, or it has been tampered with, or they have woven such a lie together.


    But it doesn''t make sense to hallucinate.


    In the original plot, at the end, Shirley Yang interpreted the other shore flower as the existence of a corpse like konjac, that is to say, the Japanese zombies and ancient zombies in the tomb were hallucinations caused by the other shore flower blooming.


    But this statement is far fetched and can''t justify itself at all.


    The most straightforward loophole is that as soon as mark and others, foreigners, enter the cemetery, they become zongzi, and the knife can''t kill them. There is no doubt that the proper zongzi, but at this time, the flowers on the other side haven''t opened at all. This is not an illusion.


    How do you explain this if you have to conform to science?


    Moreover, he Xie never believed that science could explain everything. His own existence could not be explained by science.


    There are a lot of secrets in the Dragon searching formula


    Thousand year old tombs with heavy organs, strange underground fortifications, broken flowers on the other side, Hu Bayi who finally sacrificed himself but escaped inexplicably


    Finally, looking down from a high altitude, the whole ancient tomb is the outline of a skeleton


    Just these details have made he Xie think very scared, and he Xie, who escaped from the last plane of myth, shuddered when he compared the similarities between the two planes!


    Tianxing meteorite and the other shore flower are meteorites from heaven.


    Tianxing meteorite can make people immortal, and the other shore flower can connect life and death. They are incredible.


    These two things, if according to their original fate, will eventually be destroyed.


    The Tianxing meteorite is now brought out by He Xie.


    What about the other shore flower?


    What is the connection between them?


    Why should their original fate be destroyed?


    At this moment, we have to face the evil of rule punishment. In essence, what is the difference between these two stones?


    According to He Xie''s previous speculation, Tianxing meteorite is likely to be a living creature. Is it possible that the other shore flower is also a living creature?


    Think further, does every world have an existence similar to the other shore flower and Tianxing meteorite? It''s just a different name.


    That night, after Wang Kaixuan sent He Xie back, he hurried away without a word all night.


    The next morning, the dream stealing team came to the door as they wished.

 Chapter 265

    In the last World War, Saito and Yusuf both died in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. There were only four people left in the dream stealing team - Cobb, Arthur, Ames and Andrey.


    There is obviously a set of emergency communication methods between them, which can make them get together quickly.


    But he Xie didn''t master this way, so he used a way that everyone can think of - publishing in the newspaper.


    When Cobb saw the word "Meng Yi", they knew that he Xie must be looking for them.


    However, when they met again, their appearance surprised he Xie!


    These four people look much older!


    The three men looked OK, except that the corners of their eyes were wrinkled and their hair was a little gray, but Ames limped and obviously became lame.


    But Andrey has become an old lady with gullies on her face!


    "How did you become like this?"


    "Why, you haven''t grown old at all?"


    Both sides exclaimed almost at the same time.


    He Xie couldn''t hide his horror. He looked back and looked at Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang not far away. He looked back and said to the four people with a dignified face, "come with me!"


    The four also knew that this was not the place to speak, and followed He Xie to the door.


    Hu Bayi, who was not far away, stared at the back of He Xie and others. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "these people are not simple. Looking at their walking posture, at least two people have been soldiers."


    Shirley Yang said, "what do you care about him? Anyway, the people he''s waiting for have waited. There''s no reason to stay with you, right? The money has also been returned to him. In the future, we have nothing to do with him. "


    Hu Bayi sighed with worry: "I''m afraid it''s easy to invite God, but it''s difficult to send God..."


    He Xie took Cobb to a remote place at the corner of the street. He stopped. He turned around, looked at them again, looked dignified and asked, "Why are you getting old? Has this ever happened before? "


    Cobb shook his head slowly and looked at He Xie deeply: "well, we should ask you this question. Why do we get old while you are still young?"


    "No, this is not the root of the problem!" Andrey was suddenly excited, interrupted Cobb''s words, staggered a few steps, grabbed He Xie''s arm and stared at He Xie''s eyes, "he, tell me, is this a dream world?"


    Suddenly getting old is the biggest blow to Andrey. A good young girl has somehow become an old woman. If it''s just a dream world, it''s just because there will always be a day when she wakes up, but if the world is really not a dream


    Andrey didn''t dare to think. She was full of fear. She couldn''t accept such a reality. She would collapse!


    He Xie was slightly silent. He didn''t know how to say it. He was also very suspicious, including the plane of the last myth and this plane. It was not a dream world at all. He had some guesses, but more doubts.


    Just a little, his face is his face before he died. It''s really he Xie''s face. If it''s not a dream, how can we explain it?


    He Xie sighed: "tell me about your discovery."


    "We dream thieves will have a unique totem to distinguish between dream and reality." Arthur was the first to speak, "but all our totems show that the world is not a dream!"


    "According to the law of the dream world, we should now fall directly into the lost field." Cobb looked at He Xie seriously, "because of the last disaster in the world, we can''t survive! But now we are in this vibrant world. Why? "


    Another reason Cobb didn''t say is that there has always been an obsession in his subconscious mind. This obsession will always bring great trouble to him in the dream. However, this obsession has never appeared so far. The only possibility is that it is not a dream at all!


    "Details! Many details! " Ames said excitedly, "if it is in the dream world, all the people in the dream are influenced by the subconscious of the dreamer, and there can be no variety of personality changes at all! And the world is so real that there is only one possibility. It''s not a dream at all, is it? "


    Facing the questions of the four people, he Xie still didn''t answer positively, but slowly said: "these evidences are enough to show that the world is not a dream at all, but you are still not sure. Do you still have doubts?"


    "Yes." Cobb said frankly, "the subconscious has reality, or the subconscious changes the environment. We only have these abilities in dreams. Although they have been weakened, we can still use them. How can we explain if the world is not a dream? Is it a superpower? "


    "And our faces," Andrey was still very excited, "grow old overnight. Is this a curse? Why is that? I can''t believe it''s not a dream! "


    Arthur and Ames were silent.


    There is a lot of evidence that this is not a dream world at all, but their appearance and ability make them feel troubled. They can''t tell whether this is a reality or a dream.


    Moreover, it is 1988 and the time is wrong.


    He Xie thought and finally decided to reveal some facts and some of his guesses.


    Compared with the evidence of the dream stealing team, he has more evidence that the world is a real world, not a dream at all!


    "I regret to tell you that this is really not a dream." He Xie slowly opened his mouth and looked around the crowd. "You can understand that we have crossed into a parallel world or another universe."


    ¡°Jesus£¡ No... "Andrey cried on the spot. She couldn''t accept this reality.


    "Why are you sure?" Cobb asked in a deep voice.


    "Because although your crossing is not caused by me, it has something to do with me." He Xie sighed.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ames was also excited. "Can we go back?"


    "Sorry, I can''t give you the answers to these two questions." He Xie is calm.


    In fact, he Xie can probably guess that this is the ghost of the system. Before this crossing, he didn''t know that he had to fight against the rules of the heaven and the world. The system never reminded him of this.


    After he left Xiaoao Jianghu, he was divided into four without warning, and lost his self-consciousness in myth.


    After he integrated Fisher and killed a vast expanse, he knew that because some of his life would bring him devastating punishment by the rules, he could only deal with it in a hurry, so he was so miserable and embarrassed in the position of myth.


    He Xie''s real confrontation with the rules began in the world of myth. However, he has never been to the world of inception, but his real body is integrated into Fisher in inception.


    Why?

 Chapter 266

    He Xie didn''t understand before, but now he Xie has a guess in his heart.


    The system is very afraid of the rules of the universe. It is afraid to give a hint to He Xie before leaving the world of Xiaoao Jianghu!


    It''s like a rule. Don''t call its name or read it, otherwise it will be induced!


    Even afraid that the system needs to divide He Xie into four to reduce the intensity of rule destruction!


    If the fact is what he Ye guessed, then why those parts of the body experience the arrival of Fisher, Cobb and others, as well as their confusion, can be explained.


    Because the dream stealing team is the helper of the system!


    The system is extremely afraid of the rules. Even if he Xie is divided into four, it does not think that he Xie can survive the confrontation with his current strength. Therefore, it uses fisher to bring Cobb and others.


    Although this is not a dream world, Cobb and others can still use the weakened version of the dreamer''s ability, which is obviously the buff given to them by the system, so that they have greater ability to help he Xie.


    It is precisely because it is not a dream world, so their injuries in the last world need to sacrifice their longevity, or blood essence to repair.


    Andrey is the most seriously injured in myth, almost dying, so she is the most old!


    Ames had his legs cut off in the last world, so he became a cripple in this world.


    Cobb and Arthur have relatively minor injuries, so they look much better than Andrey and Ames.


    As for why he Xie is not old? Why did he finally return to his original appearance in the last plane? He Xie couldn''t think of a reason.


    Although all the above are He Xie''s conjectures, he believes that this is a fact with great possibility.


    Therefore, he needs the help of the dream stealing team, and the last plane fought side by side and lived and died together, which makes him unable to do anything that deliberately deceives them by simply using the dream stealing team.


    So he Xie chose to confess, at least let them know how their situation was caused, and what they need to do to get rid of all this.


    "Guys," He Xie took a deep breath and looked at the people sincerely, "we survived only when we united in the last world and lived and died together. Saito and Yusuf even left us forever. I will always remember them, because in a sense, they died because of me."


    Cobb and other four people looked at He Xie with complex eyes. The answer they wanted from the last world was finally said from He Xie''s mouth. However, the answer was so absurd and cruel.


    They are waiting for He Xie to go on.


    "I don''t know if you can return to your original world, but I know how to leave this world." He Xie continued, "it''s like a dream has three layers. We have to experience three worlds in order to completely break this damn reincarnation. This is your only hope to go back."


    "In the process, I swear, I will do my best to ensure that you live." He Xie''s eyes flashed one by one from the four faces, "Cobb, Arthur, Ames and Andrey, I need your trust and support. I hope we are a sincere cooperative team, and I hope we can live to the end one by one."


    The four quietly digested the news that subverted their cognition. They were all powerful people in their hearts. Now, they all calm down. It''s like finally waiting for the second shoe to land.


    "Parallel world, it''s incredible..." Cobb took a long breath and looked at He Xie with complex complexion. "He, I can feel your sincerity. You are a very powerful person. In the last world, if it weren''t for you, none of us could survive. Since then, in fact, I have regarded you as one of us."


    After a pause, Cobb looked back and asked the other three people, "what about you? What do you think? "


    Arthur forced out a smile and looked at He Xie: "he, sorry, everything you said is beyond my understanding. I... but like Cobb, I believe you."


    "People should know how to be grateful." Ames is the most free and easy. Looking at his expression, he seems to have been completely relieved. "Why, we have no experience in the parallel world. It''s up to you next."


    "Ho, I believe you, too." Andrey smiled miserably, "I just hope I won''t be so old all the time."


    Cobb and the other three finished, then turned back and continued to say to He Xie, "he, I have only one question. I hope you can give me an answer."


    "You say." He Xie looked at him carefully.


    Cobb looked at He Xie deeply: "who the hell are you? Who are we to you? "


    He Xie slowly showed her face, looked at the four people and said with a smile: "I am a traveler, and you are my comrades in arms who accompanied me through a period of years during my long journey. You will be my most unforgettable memory. "


    The four people were silent again, slowly tasting He Xie''s last words, as if they had realized something.


    Suddenly Cobb smiled.


    He reached out to He Xie and said, "although there are still many doubts, he, welcome to join the team and become our leader. Next, everything will be under your leadership."


    He Xie took his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Cobb, I''m honored!"


    Arthur came forward, hugged He Xie and said, "boss, welcome to join us!"


    Then Ames: "boss, it''s up to you!"


    The last Andrey, he Xie, without waiting for her to speak, gently hugged her and whispered to her, "we still have a long way to go. I will find a way to restore your youth."


    Andrey was shocked and hugged He Xie: "boss, I believe you."


    In the open corner, the warm sunrise just sprinkled on five people, and everyone was laughing.


    Although the future is slim, they all have hope and will not be alone.


    For He Xie, the four members of the dream stealing team have extraordinary skills, intelligent minds and strong action ability. With their help, he Xie has great help and confidence in this world full of unknown and dangerous.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Cobb quickly entered the role and asked with a smile.


    "We have to go to China, guys!" He Xie looked around at the crowd, "there is a great danger waiting for us, but there is the only way for us to leave the world!"


    "China again?" Ames shrugged. "Fortunately, no army will encircle and suppress us this time."


    "The situation is worse than that," He Xie shook his head. "At least the army is a living person, and what we have to face is probably not a living creature."


    "Not living?" Arthur frowned. "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 267

    The fifth day of the fifth year, the third day of the fifth year, the Xin Chou earth, the dangerous opening day, the northwest, the dangerous month, the Yan fierce, the six Yao first negative, the Xin does not match the sauce, the ugly does not wear the crown, avoid, trade into the warehouse, blind date and marriage.


    For Hu Bayi, today is by no means a good day. At least three things give him a headache.


    What can give him a headache is very troublesome, one by one.


    First, he was entangled by Shirley Yang.


    Yesterday, he asked Shirley yang to find out about He Xie. As a result, he didn''t find out about He Xie, but Shirley Yang found out about him.


    No, Shirley Yang came to him early in the morning. Although she didn''t say anything, Hu Bayi knew that he had to explain the absurdity of that night.


    Women always give people a headache, but what is more troublesome than women is He Xie.


    He Xie is the second thing.


    He Xie didn''t pay much attention to him, and even greeted him politely when he left, but Hu Bayi always thought this man was evil, and he had a hunch that he would meet this man again.


    Facts have proved that his premonition is always accurate, so I have to mention the third thing that gives him a headache.


    Wang Kaixuan, fat man!


    The dead fat man didn''t see anyone all day. In the evening, someone sent him a video, which was sent by fat Wang.


    When Wang pangzi appeared in the TV picture, Hu Bayi''s heart sank immediately.


    "Lao Hu, I''m home!"


    In the picture, Wang pangzi''s face is very serious, and Hu Bayi sees a rare seriousness from the fat man''s eyes.


    There are not many things that can make Wang pangzi serious, but it will be a big trouble for him to leave himself and run home alone.


    Sure enough, the fat man''s next words confirmed Hu Bayi''s speculation more and more.


    "I''m not angry with you. I don''t have the time." The fat man said, "I''m going to explore an ancient tomb of the Liao Dynasty. It has nothing to do with money. I didn''t intend to tell you."


    When Wang pangzi said the word "ancient tomb of the Liao Dynasty", Hu Bayi''s heart was like lightning, which immediately opened a long dusty memory of his life.


    Shirley Yang didn''t know when she came behind Hu Bayi. When she heard Wang Kaixuan''s words, she disdained to sneer: "it''s not for money!"


    Hu Bayi was attracted by the figure of Wang Kaixuan on the TV. When the fat man took out a piece of paper and saw the pattern on the paper, Hu Bayi immediately closed his eyes in pain.


    In the TV, Wang Kaixuan still said, "the other shore flower, remember? I''m going back for Xiaoding this time. I have to find out about it. "


    Shirley Yang disdained again: "I went back to steal the tomb and made a video. Obviously, I want to pull you back!"


    However, before her voice fell, Wang Kaixuan''s words overturned her guess: "I''ll tell you about it. After all, you have the right to know about it, but you don''t use it!"


    Wang Kaixuan''s voice was very low: "Lao Hu, you don''t have to worry about me. He Xie promised to go with me. He has good skills and can help. I know you''ve always been very wary of He Xie, but when I came into contact with him, I thought he was a good man. "


    "Nice fart!" Shirley Yang was in a hurry. "We don''t know the origin of this evil. He went to rob the tomb with someone. Is the fat man crazy?"


    This time, Hu Bayi also agreed with Shirley Yang. The fat man was better off going alone with He Xie, which reassured Hu Bayi.


    "OK, that''s all. Wait for my good news!" The fat man said, and the snow reappeared in the TV.


    Shirley Yang looked at thoughtful Hu Bayi and didn''t have a good way: "this dead fat man is really not reassuring. He must have been cheated by that evil!"


    Out of a woman''s keen intuition, Shirley Yang has the greatest vigilance against He Xie.


    Hu Bayi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this fat man is absolutely voluntary. It''s about Ding Sitian. Even if there is no evil, he will go. "


    Shirley Yang immediately noticed that something was wrong. She was silent and asked, "who is Ding Sitian? How come I never heard you talk about it? "


    Hu Bayi glanced at her, sighed and began to talk.


    What he told Shirley Yang about 20 years ago was another version. The previous plot was basically the same, but in Hu Bayi''s misty eyes with tears, what he told like a dream was the end of Ding Sitian''s death in the explosion with his comrades in arms.


    "Twenty years..." Hu Bayi sighed with emotion. "Lao Wang couldn''t let go of it all the time. The other shore flower we saw at that time was said to be the logo of Khitan Princess Ogu more than a thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, it appeared again. "


    You can''t let that Ding Si Tian go, can you?


    Shirley Yang added silently in her heart.


    She thought for a moment and said, "you said that the Japanese mummies in the underground fortifications were resurrected and fought with you. It''s unscientific. Will you see that it''s not true?"


    "But my comrades in arms really died." Hu Bayi went to the window, looked out of the window and said, "and that scene is really real."


    "Is it possible that you saw some unexplained phenomena because of the lack of oxygen underground or because you inhaled some toxic gases?" Shirley Yang asked, "you know, what people see is not determined by their eyes, but by their brains."


    Hu Bayi smiled and took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision.


    He turned back and smiled at Shirley Yang: "I know what you mean. You mean, I think you are beautiful, not objectively, but in my heart, I think you are beautiful, right?"


    Shirley Yang''s eyes completed two rounds of crescent moon and smiled playfully: "what do you want with such a sweet mouth?"


    "I don''t trust Lao Wang to go alone, let alone mix with the unidentified He Xie." Hu Bayi.


    "You have washed your hands in a golden basin!" Shirley Yang complained.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to steal the tomb. I just want to drag Lao Wang back. It''s too dangerous!" Hu Bayi looked at Shirley Yang, "are you relieved?"


    Shirley Yang sighed, and she was not at ease.


    "OK, but you must take me!" Shirley Yang said solemnly, "touch the golden captain. We will live together and die separately. Let''s go and go back together."


    Hu Bayi looked at Shirley Yang deeply and nodded slowly, "OK, I promise you."


    Mark arranged the itinerary of He Xie and Hu Bayi. As for the identity of He Xie and others, Ames, the pretender, is the best at it.


    When he got home and got off the plane, Arthur immediately began to prepare weapons for everyone, because he was reminded in advance by He Xie. In addition to guns, he also prepared a sharp cold weapon for everyone.


    Until the next morning, people arrived at their destination.


    Hundreds of acres of grassland are surrounded by barbed wire. At the gate, the motorcade stopped and everyone got off.


    As soon as Wang Kaixuan got out of the car, he lit up his voice: "old horse, have a good grassland for you to toss into this virtue. Are you too brazen?"

 Chapter 268

    Blue sky, white clouds, green grass and colorful wild flowers constitute the beautiful landscape of the vast grassland.


    The breeze is blowing, and all kinds of wild flowers compete for beauty, just like colorful clouds, dotted on the green carpet.


    The strong fragrance coming from the nose makes people relaxed and happy. Under the warm morning light, the undulating grassland seems to be brushed with a layer of gold powder. With the bursts of morning wind, it sets off blue waves and gold waves, which flow to the distance and connect with the blue sky.


    Just make complaints about the beautiful scenery, which was destroyed by hundreds of acres of grass covered by wire mesh. It was destroyed everywhere. It was like a good face and a long abscess. No wonder Wang Kaixuan could not help but Tucao.


    At the iron gate, there were dozens of security guards in uniform. Mark, who was careful all the way, seemed confident when he saw these people. He smiled at the evil way he looked around: "Mr. He, this area of 200 miles has been rented by our group and can start geological exploration at any time."


    After a pause, he turned to Wang Kaixuan and said with a smile: "and this Mr. Wang, my name is mark, not old horse."


    Wang Kaixuan said sarcastically, "didn''t you say it earlier? I''m used to it all the way! "


    Mark snorted coldly and said, "please, everyone! Our chairman is waiting for you inside. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Yoko, who had been hiding in the car, got out of the car at this time. He dodged his eyes and looked at He Xie. He immediately bowed his head in fear and hurried to keep up with Mark''s pace.


    Wang Kaixuan disdained to sneer and said to the big gold tooth on one side, "a dead foreigner pretends to be a grandson. It''s not as good as the Japanese girl."


    Big gold tooth smiled: "do you care about his grandson or Grandpa? After going to the tomb, we are experts. We are the uncle!"


    The four members of the dream stealing team followed He Xie and looked around. Arthur carried all their weapons in a black canvas bag.


    "Boss," Ames came up to He Xie and pointed to Yoko in front, "that girl seems to be afraid of you. What did you do to her?"


    Big gold tooth knew some English. When he heard this, he immediately got excited. He smiled and patted Ames on the shoulder: "Hey, Ames, my friend, speaking of this, he Ye gave us the boss''s anger!"


    Along the way, Wang Kaixuan and dajinya are familiar with the dream stealing team, especially dajinya and Ames seem to have a good conversation.


    He added fuel and vinegar to the story of He Xie''s excrement of Yoko in half cooked English, looking proud and proud.


    Ames and others looked very strange. They had seen he Xie''s murderous scene with their own eyes. This small scene naturally didn''t surprise them, but they still didn''t understand. What kind of mentality did he Xie have the heart to beat a girl of eighteen or nine in public?


    No wonder the little girl can''t even look at He Xie, poor Yoko


    "Boss, you really don''t have any pity." Andrey could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    He Xie shrugged: "if she could exercise her muscles, it wouldn''t happen."


    The crowd was wondering why the evil and strange brain circuit was stunned. At the same time, Arthur youyou said, "can the latissimus lunar muscle also be exercised?"


    Everyone was stunned and then laughed wildly. Even he Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    Andrey looked disgusted. "You''re so mean."


    Talking and laughing, they came all the way to a tent. In the tent, more than ten people sat cross legged around a middle-aged woman with short hair, palms facing up and talking.


    Mark made a silent gesture to the crowd, pointed to the middle-aged woman and introduced to the crowd: "that is Ms. Ying Caihong, President of our board of directors."


    Wang Kaixuan was happy: "who runs Qigong class, ha ha!"


    Mark was unhappy at the speech and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It''s called spiritual cultivation! Cultivate Aura! "


    Arthur came to He Xie and said in a low voice, "boss, I have investigated the information of this woman. She is from Sichuan in China and has been adopted by rich Japanese businessmen since childhood. You know, the Japanese are very chaotic, so the Yoko is probably the daughter of her and the rich Japanese businessman..."


    "This woman got seriously ill five years ago and disappeared for some time. Later, she appeared on Hong Kong Island and claimed to be a God in the Himalayas. What''s her name... Supreme Master, she set up the global spiritual training association, which specializes in accepting the children of rich businessmen and rich families as believers. This so-called global mining company is actually an empty shelf. The main business of her company is to develop believers, Collect expensive donation fees. "


    Of course he Xie knew the information, but he was very satisfied with what Arthur had done. As an outpost, Arthur had almost become his instinct to investigate the information. He investigated everything clearly without any orders from He Xie.


    "Well done, Arthur." He evil way, "this is very helpful to us."


    Arthur grinned: "it''s just the basic procedure, boss."


    "Boss, are you talking about supernatural events related to them?" Ames smacked his mouth and looked at Ying Caihong and others. "How do I feel that they are a group of cults who cheat money?"


    He Xie shook his head: "they are just a group of stupid wretches. The danger I said is below."


    He Xie pointed to the ground.


    At this time, Ying Caihong''s Gang "finished their work". After Yoko came forward and picked her up, she came to He Xie with a group of disciples.


    "I''ve long heard of the name of Colonel MOJIN. It''s a great honor to meet you today." Ying Caihong looked into Wang Kaixuan''s eyes and bowed slowly. "It''s Mr. Wang''s pleasure to find the entrance to the cemetery."


    Wang Kaixuan nodded: "you can rest assured that you can do things with money."


    Ying Caihong smiled and turned his eyes to He Xie: "listen to mark, Mr. He has extraordinary skills. After entering the cemetery, we all have to rely on Mr. He and your team for our safety."


    As soon as he Xie looked at Ying Caihong''s face and some small details, he knew that she was terminally ill and the medicine stone was difficult to cure. The reason why she could stand here and speak with full spirit was that she reluctantly supported herself by various medical means.


    In order to avoid complications, he Xie and the dream stealing team joined under the banner of helping the golden school captain. Therefore, although he and Cobb won''t take rainbow''s money, they are also hired by others.


    He Xie smiled and said, "Madam Ying, there are many people. I think we don''t need to protect her."


    Ying Caihong was stunned and said with a smile, "there are too many evils in the world. Mankind is about to suffer a great disaster. As long as you can help me succeed, all sentient beings can be saved."


    Before he Xie answered, Wang Kaixuan was happy again: "are you okay? Elder sister, we just work with money. What''s the use of talking so much? "

 Chapter 269

    "Hey, be polite!" Yang Zi behind Ying Caihong pointed to Wang Kaixuan and shouted.


    Ying Caihong stopped Yangzi, turned his head and smiled at Wang Kaixuan and said, "I will pay the money. I just hope Mr. Wang can do the next thing with compassion."


    Then she stretched out a hand and grabbed Wang Kaixuan out of thin air. The God said, "enlightenment immediately, and all sentient beings will be free..."


    "Instant enlightenment, liberation of all sentient beings..." the students behind her, including mark, all looked pious and read these eight words with her.


    This scene confused Wang Kaixuan, and he was stunned in situ for a moment.


    "Your work can start at any time," Ying Caihong said. "If you need anything, mark will try to meet you. Everyone, work hard for the future of mankind."


    After that, Ying Caihong turned and walked to the tent, followed by a group of students behind him.


    Wang Kaixuan reacted, scolded Shengcao and said, "God, I''m all flustered!"


    He turned and asked he Xie, "this means that we are stealing tombs for the future of mankind?"


    He Xie said with a smile, "so you should pay more attention."


    "I use a hair!" Wang Kaixuan sneered, "it''s really special to steal a tomb and be kidnapped morally."


    He evil way: "you are immoral. She can''t tie you if she wants to."


    Wang Kaixuan was happy: "Lao he, I found your mouth so damaged for the first time. I''m a respected old artist. Why is it immoral?"


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder: "I''d better think about how to divide Jinding acupoint. Excuse me first."


    He turned and said to mark, "give us a car and a tent. We''re going out."


    "No, you don''t help?" Wang Kaixuan was dumbfounded. "Just ask me to work alone?"


    "Isn''t Fenjin Dingxue your major?" He Xie said with a smile, "why, are you afraid you can''t make it?"


    "How possible!" Wang Kaixuan flatly denied, "OK, you go, but come back quickly. It''s only a matter of minutes."


    He Xie smiled, but he knew that Wang Kaixuan was a half hanging man. In the original plot, he fried the grassland into a pockmarked face. Finally, the blind cat met a dead mouse and found the entrance to the underground palace.


    He Xie is not interested in watching here. It''s better to do something meaningful with the dream stealing team at this time.


    Mark soon prepared the car for He Xie and others and gave him a satellite phone to contact at any time.


    Arthur drove away from the area and headed for a depression in the distance.


    About 40 kilometers away, the car stopped by a stream in a valley. Everyone got off, had a tacit understanding and began to perform their duties.


    What to do? He Xie communicated with the dream stealing team in advance, so everyone was busy.


    Andrey is drawing pictures and building a dream world. Cobb takes over Yusuf''s work and begins to prepare tranquilizers. Arthur adjusts the dream instrument, while he Xie and Ames set up a tent on the stream.


    Ten minutes later, everyone finished the work at hand and gathered in the tent.


    Under the gaze of the four, he Xie took out the Tianxing meteorite from his arms. Suddenly, the tent was full of golden light.


    Although he Xie had let them see the bead before, they couldn''t help being intoxicated by the magic beauty of the bead, and even subconsciously held their breath.


    "How beautiful..." Andrey sighed heartily. "This thing is much more beautiful than diamonds."


    Arthur shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like living. Are we sure we want to take it to a dream?"


    "In the last world, I saw the scene when this thing took the initiative to fall into the hands of the leader." Ames said, "I saw with my own eyes that it violated the common sense of physics, changed its direction and fell into the hands of the boss. The boss said it was alive. I think it is very possible."


    Cobb stalled: "guys, think about how we got here. Now, if anything happens beyond our understanding, we should accept it as soon as possible. What I''m thinking is, what is this stone? Is there any danger if we pull it into a dream? "


    Mentioning this, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on He Xie''s face.


    He Xie shook his head: "everything is unknown. We''d better prepare for the worst first. We can''t dream for too long."


    He paused slightly and looked at Cobb: "if we only slept for a minute, how long would it be in our dream?"


    "Twenty minutes." Cobb did not think about cableway, "the time in the dream is twenty times that in reality."


    "Twenty minutes is too long!" He Xie shook his head.


    In fact, it is very likely that the bead is not a living creature at all, or there is no way to invade the bead''s dream, but if it is really possible, the unknown life in it will be very dangerous. Therefore, he Xie must shorten the time in the dream as much as possible so that everyone can be less in danger.


    "What is the shortest time limit for us to dream?" He Xie asked.


    Cobb thought for a moment and said, "forty seconds, no matter how short it is, the consciousness of the dream owner will not even be fully immersed in the dream, and the dream will not be launched at all."


    Forty seconds, that is, more than thirteen minutes


    If there is really a great danger in a dream, one second is enough to kill people. Although normally, it''s just a dream, if you die in a dream, you''ll wake up.


    But now, no one can guarantee to die in a dream or in reality. No one dares to take such a risk, even he Xie.


    He Xie''s face is dignified. As he said before, maybe nothing will happen this time, but he must prepare for the worst.


    If possible, he even wants to dream with the stone alone. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to build the dream, let alone how to transform the dream into the environment he wants, so he has to take at least two people to dream.


    It will be princess Qidan''s tomb soon. He Xie has no doubt about the danger he will face. Therefore, it will be of great benefit to him to find out what kind of existence the chutianxing meteorite is before this.


    The danger is worth taking!


    "Arthur, Andrey, you dream with me." He Xie finally made a decision. He looked at the remaining two, "look at us. Don''t delay a second when the time comes. Wake us up immediately.


    Andrey is a dream architect. He Xie must take her to a dream, otherwise the dream they want can''t be realized at all.


    Arthur can be a dreamer or a logistics support. The most important thing is that he is the best of the four.


    He Xie made a decision. Everyone had no other opinions and soon began to prepare.


    Arthur wrote down the dream picture drawn by Andrey, came over and formed a circle with Andrey and he Xie. They all lay on the ground.


    The tent was set up on the stream, so all three were lying by the water. Because it is a short shallow sleep, if you want to wake up, you can get out of your dream as long as you push them into the stream.


    Cobb personally operated the dream instrument and tied the hose to the Tianxing meteorite. He shrugged and said, "it''s supposed to be injected intravenously, but it''s just a stone. I think even if it''s alive, I''m afraid it can''t be dragged into our dream."


    He Xie also felt that what Cobb said was very possible, but he had to try.


    "Come on!" He nodded to Cobb, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Cobb saw that the other two were ready, and immediately pressed the start switch of the dreamer.

 Chapter 270

    When he Xie opened his eyes, he saw a mountain in front of him, a huge maze composed of five meter high stone walls, winding from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, magnificent and strange.


    He realized almost immediately that he was dreaming.


    This feeling was very strange. Some evil thoughts that would never arise in ordinary days immediately filled his mind, making him want to do evil, destroy and destroy.


    But when he looked around blankly and saw Arthur and Andrey standing not far away, he suddenly woke up, the negative emotions filled with his mind suddenly subsided, and Qingming was restored in his mind.


    In the dream, Arthur and Andrey were young again.


    "Dreams are a magical world." He Xie recalled the feeling just now and said with heartfelt emotion that in the dream world, the master of the dream is God. As long as he can think of it, there is nothing he can''t do.


    After he Ye opened his mouth, Arthur and Andrey came to him.


    "Boss, did you have some bad ideas just now?" Arthur asked with a smile.


    He Xie was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Dream is to open the door to the subconscious world, and human nature is evil." Andrey then explained, "when a person realizes that he is dreaming, his first reaction is that he can do whatever he wants without bearing any consequences, let alone the constraints of morality and law. But when you see us, reason suppresses your pure subconscious and dispels your evil thoughts¡°


    "This is everyone''s reaction to the first lucid dream," Arthur smiled. "It won''t be in the future."


    He Xie nodded and asked, "is it there?"


    It refers to the celestial meteorite.


    Arthur said, "if you regard the dream as a house, then I am the owner of the house. Andrey is the designer of the house, and you are the security guard of the house. That stone is just a tourist we warmly invite. "


    This was he Xie''s first contact with the theory of stealing dreams. He listened carefully.


    "For customers, we will preset a location for it, and we can only see it when we go to the preset location." Arthur continued, "whether it''s there or not is only known when we go to the preset position."


    "Where is the preset position?" He Xie asked.


    "The middle of the maze." Arthur pointed to the hillside.


    He Xie was a little stunned. The mountain was not very high, but it would take more than 13 minutes to walk through the maze from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. In other words, if you walked normally, the dream would end before you reached the place.


    Of course, this is a dream.


    Arthur quickly took out a folded hot-air balloon from his suitcase, lit it quickly and said, "according to the calculation, it will take us almost four minutes to float."


    The hot-air balloon soon expanded. There was no hanging basket under it, only three pairs of seat belts. He Xie was novel, but he didn''t ask much. He quickly came forward and fastened his seat belt.


    Thirty seconds later, the hot-air balloon took off. Arthur used two iron chains to control the direction, making the hot-air balloon float to the hillside.


    "Garden maze of villa pisar in Italy, the most complex maze in the world!" Andrey pointed to the huge stone wall maze below and said loudly, "if there is danger, as long as we enter the maze, it will be difficult for the enemy to find us again. Boss, you should follow me closely and don''t get lost. "


    "Where''s the retreat? Is there a way back? " The wind roared, and he Xie had to raise his volume and asked.


    "Of course, according to your instructions, the retreat is designed not far from its preset location. A corridor leads to the hinterland of the mountain. We can slide down directly at the fastest speed!" Andrey said.


    "I have to say, boss, your creativity is too genius!" Arthur smiled, "how did you think of designing a high-speed subway in the hinterland of the mountain, hundreds of miles away?"


    He Xie smiled. This idea was really not his idea, but the inspiration from the world of ACE agent. In case of danger, they can immediately take the subway and escape in an instant.


    "Also, this is a volcano." Andrey said, "when we leave, I will immediately control the volcanic eruption and completely destroy the enemy, so boss, you don''t have to be nervous!"


    Really don''t be nervous?


    Although he was well prepared, he Xie always felt uneasy in his heart.


    If there was a life in the meteorite, what would it be?


    God?


    devil?


    Or -- a monkey?


    Speaking of monkeys, there is a great possibility. After all, five hundred years after the Qin Dynasty, the monkey king jumped out of a stone


    While he Xie''s thinking was spreading and thinking, Arthur suddenly said, "be careful, I''m going to land!"


    The descent process was very smooth, and they soon landed in the maze on the hillside.


    This is the center of the whole maze. The surrounding entrances and exits and stone walls form a hexagonal open space here.


    However, the open space was empty and there was nothing.


    Arthur and Andrey looked around and found nothing.


    "It seems that we think too much. That thing is a stone." Arthur turned back and shrugged at He Xie, "otherwise, it should be here."


    Andrey asked uncertainly, "is this good news or bad news?"


    Arthur spread his hand and looked at He Xie.


    Are you really thinking too much? He Xie frowned, wondering whether to relax or disappointed.


    He was a little uncertain. "Will it be somewhere else?"


    "Generally speaking, there is no such possibility." Arthur explained, "this is my dream. I am the master. I want to entertain guests in the living room, so guests can''t appear directly in the bedroom. So, it... "


    He just said this, suddenly the whole world turned black!


    It''s like suddenly turning off the light in a closed room. Everything falls into absolute darkness!


    ¡°Jesus£¡¡± Arthur murmured, "what happened?"


    Just then, right above everyone, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    This golden light has become the only light in the world!


    "It seems that the guest ran to the ceiling of the living room." Andrey''s teasing voice sounded. "It''s really naughty."


    He Xie suddenly said, "it was a meteorite. We should have thought of it! It appears, which proves that it is alive! "


    "A living stone?" Arthur said, "that''s strange."


    While they were talking, the golden light in the sky became brighter and brighter. In the end, the whole world was dyed golden, gorgeous and magnificent!


    "It''s amazing!" Andrey said excitedly, "are we going to witness the meteorite falling?"


    "No!" He Xie''s face suddenly changed, "it will fall here..."


    Arthur and Andrey reacted and looked at each other. Qi Qi said "Fa Ke".

 Chapter 271

    "Andrey, take us back. We have to get out of here at once!" He Xie said quickly, "if a meteorite falls, we will be vaporized in an instant!"


    At this time, a huge roar came from the sky, and the strong wind roared in an instant!


    It is difficult to describe the roar in words. It is like an ancient syllable. I don''t know its meaning. However, even if it is only a vague voice, it immediately makes the three people feel the strong reluctance and despair from the roar.


    This is a hopeless despair!


    In the hunting wind, upheaval regenerates!


    I saw the shining golden light, suddenly enlarged, and finally formed the outline of a golden giant!


    The golden giant seems to block the endless time and space, and even the endless universe, but he still projects his body over the world!


    No language can describe its greatness and greatness, and any exaggerated praise looks so pale and powerless in front of it!


    It is indescribable and indescribable!


    However, it was shaking violently, as if it was very painful!


    It''s roaring, in an ancient language that doesn''t know its meaning!


    Suddenly, its whole body burst into pieces, turned into countless bits and pieces, and flew in all directions!


    Among them, a little golden light roared straight to the position of the three people. It became bigger and brighter, as if it would fall in the next moment!


    "Run!" He Xie''s scalp was numb, his heart was shocked and frightened, and he shouted loudly!


    This voice made the other two wake up, and they subconsciously ran!


    However, he Xie was the fastest. When he passed them, he lifted them one by one and shouted anxiously, "which side?"


    "Three o''clock on the left..." before Andrey''s voice fell, he Xie had turned into the maze channel and ran wildly, with the wind blowing in her ears!


    It was a dead end, and soon it came to an end. Andrey shouted hurriedly, "there is a mechanism on the wall..."


    Before she finished, he Xie had broken a bulge on the stone wall, and his feet were empty. In the screams of Andrey and Arthur, the three fell down quickly!


    This is a smooth corridor, like a snake, going down, down, down again!


    Three minutes later, when the corridor came to an end, the three fell into a soft sand pit and fell seven meat and eight vegetables!


    This is a huge space in the mountainside. Not far from the bunker, there is an underground train.


    Before Arthur and Andrey could get up from the sand, they were picked up by He Xie again.


    In his dream, he Xie could not feel the existence of internal power, but he was not affected when he exercised lightness skills. Not only that, but the effect was better!


    Like a falcon, he shot away at the subway and got into the carriage in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he threw them on the seat, he Xie darted to the console and pressed the start driving button.


    Hiss


    The door closed slowly. At this time, the whole mountainside rumbled and trembled slightly, and the rocks fell down everywhere.


    Andrey struggled to get up, quickly stepped forward and operated on the console. After the train drove slowly for tens of meters, it suddenly rushed forward at top speed!


    However, at this time, the mountainside trembled even more. During the train, there was a rumbling crash outside the carriage.


    "The top speed I designed is 600 kilometers per hour, but I should make it faster!" Andrey shouted wildly.


    "We''re too late!" Arthur also shouted in despair, "boss, go to the next layer of dream?"


    "No!" He Xie flatly refused. The Tianxing meteorite was a tiny fragment from the golden giant, which made him creepy. He knew that he was reckless in his dream. Now he just wanted to get out of his dream, not go deep into his dream!


    Who knows what''s waiting for him in the second dream?


    "Sand! Fill the carriage with sand! " He yelled at Andrey and Arthur.


    "Good idea!" Andrey''s eyes lit up in an instant. She stepped forward quickly and opened the fire box on the wall. Suddenly, sand gushed out like a spring and flooded the carriage in an instant!


    Almost at the same time, the whole space suddenly stagnated, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The meteorite fell!


    The huge impact suddenly caused the whole mountain to collapse!


    The terrible energy made the whole carriage suddenly overturn from the underground track, throw it into the air, and then fly away by the turbulent air waves!


    In the hot air, the outside of the car soon burned up. It turned into a huge fireball, like a meteor, which was thrown out for tens of kilometers before it fell to the ground again!


    Boom!


    The carriage, which had been burned so badly that it fell apart in an instant, and sand gushed out of the carriage. Three figures were mixed in it and thrown out!


    He Xie was the first to respond. When he was in the air, he turned over a kite to stabilize his body, then used his lightness skills to catch up with Arthur and Andrey, who screamed and rolled, lifted them up, jumped several times, and flew thousands of kilometers through the still turbulent air wave.


    At this time, the impact caused by the meteorite falling to the ground behind him has gradually attenuated. He Xie turned back and saw that the original whole mountain collapsed, forming a huge basin like a bowl shaped bulge!


    In the basin, magma is flowing, smoke is rolling, and flames are burning everywhere.


    At this time, Andrey and Arthur coughed violently and struggled to get down from He Xie.


    He Xie loosened them, because of the barrier of the sand layer, none of them was injured.


    ¡°Jesus£¡¡± Arthur saw the scene behind him and shook his head. "It''s a miracle that we can survive!"


    "That stone!" Andrey excitedly pointed to the golden light in the center of the basin. "It''s there. You see, it seems to be moving. It''s really a life, unbelievable!"


    He Xie also saw the most central part of the basin. A touch of golden light seemed to jump, but the distance was too far. He couldn''t see what it was through the rolling smoke and flame.


    "Maybe it''s just magma flowing, and it floats on it." Arthur said. He sighed with regret. "It''s a pity that we can''t get close to it. We can''t see what it is!"


    They proved that the stone was indeed a living creature, but there was no way to determine what it was.


    He Xie looked uncertain and asked, "Arthur, how long do we have?"


    "Five minutes and thirty-six seconds." Arthur replied.


    "Give me a hot-air balloon and I''ll go!" He Xie made a decision in an instant, "you stay here and wait to be awakened."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Andrey objected immediately.


    "No time to waste!" He Xie suddenly raised the volume, "Arthur, get ready!"


    As soon as Arthur gritted his teeth, he immediately turned back to prepare the hot-air balloon.

 Chapter 272

    "Boss, we know how it came from. We can design better dreams for this situation. There''s no need to take this risk next time!" Andrey spoke quickly and persuaded He Xie again.


    He Xie waved his hand: "no! If it''s really dangerous, we''d better not have another time! "


    Of course, he Xie knows that it will be much better to have a dream next time. But who knows if there will be other accidents next time?


    He must take this opportunity to learn as much as possible about Tianxing meteorite and determine its danger!


    This is the best chance!


    Soon, the hot-air balloon was ready. He Xie operated quickly to lift the hot-air balloon off.


    "What, then!"


    Suddenly, Arthur threw something up. He Xie took it in mid air and found it was a high-power telescope.


    He was relieved that it was so useful that he had never thought of it before.


    The heat wave above the "basin" is turbulent. He Xie tries to make the hot-air balloon fly higher, controls the direction and flies to the golden light.


    Four minutes later, he Xie had gone most of the way. He raised his telescope in mid air and looked at the golden light through the thick smoke.


    Just a glance, he was shocked!


    He saw the golden limbs, he saw the golden head!


    That''s really a life!


    He Xie stared and urged the hot-air balloon to move forward.


    It''s close.


    Closer!


    Finally, he Xie saw the whole picture of the thing through the high-power telescope.


    It was a golden little man, struggling in the magma.


    He Xie was a little suspicious, because he looked very familiar with the facial outline of the golden villain. However, perhaps the rolling smoke blocked his sight, making him always have a hazy feeling of seeing flowers in the fog.


    He endured the blazing heat wave and controlled the hot-air balloon to fall more than ten meters. His skin and flesh were burning like fire, and it became very difficult to breathe.


    This is He Xie. If someone else changes, he will never stick to it.


    He held back the heat, raised his telescope again and looked at the little golden man.


    In the hazy smoke, the golden man struggled in the magma, and its body began to melt from its feet to form a golden liquid.


    Gradually, the golden man melted to the waist, and then to the chest.


    It''s only left with arms and above the shoulders!


    At the last moment of its complete melting, the golden man raised his head in pain, with a ferocious and distorted face.


    However, when he Xie saw the face, he suddenly felt like a thunderclap, the whole mind was blank, and his face showed a look of horror!


    The golden man''s face is clearly himself!


    This


    How is that possible?


    He Xie only felt a cold rising from the tail vertebrae and surging all over the body in an instant!


    Although he was in the blazing heat wave, he could not feel the temperature at the moment. He endured the shock and was busy looking again, but it was too late!


    In just a few seconds, the golden man has completely melted, forming an oval golden liquid floating on the magma.


    It seems to have some attraction, which makes the fiery red magma rise and gradually wrap it.


    He Xie suddenly realized that the real Tianxing meteorite had only the part of its core, and the rocks around it were actually melted after the magma attached to its surface solidified.


    He was still unable to shake himself. He wondered whether what he had seen before was an illusion or real?


    At this time, the whole world suddenly shook violently. At the next moment, the sky opened a hole, and the torrential flood poured down, drowning the world in an instant!


    WOW!


    He Xie sat up from the water, breathed quickly, looked around with sharp eyes, and found that he was in the tent, and he was sitting in the stream at the moment.


    In front of him, Cobb and Ames were looking at him with bright eyes.


    On his left and right sides, Arthur and Andrey also gasped violently and sat up from the water.


    He Xie''s eyes gradually eased down. It seemed that it was time for him to wake up from his dream.


    He looked aside and the meteorite was quietly on the ground. He grabbed it and rubbed it in his hand. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Did he really wake up?


    No one spoke. Arthur and Andrey climbed out of the water without saying a word. They took out a gadget from their pockets. Arthur''s is a sieve, and Andrey''s is a small stamp.


    These two gadgets are their totems, which are used to distinguish between reality and dreams. They operate them behind their backs. They are finally relieved. Then they turn back and look at He Xie and laugh.


    This is the smile of the rest of life.


    "Boss, you should make yourself a totem." Ames said, "in this way, you won''t doubt the reality."


    He Xie nodded slowly: "I will."


    In fact, this is necessary, because if the dream is too real, people will really doubt the reality.


    In other words, there is a trace of uncertainty - whether the so-called reality is a dream?


    "What happened?" Cobb asked.


    He Xie was so confused that he didn''t want to talk at all. He raised his neck to Arthur: "tell them."


    After a pause, he said to Cobb, "I need to calm down."


    Then he got up, opened the curtain of the tent and went out.


    The four looked at each other.


    "What happened in the dream?" Ames pointed to the tent door. "Boss, why is this?"


    Arthur thought: "maybe he saw something incredible..."


    The sky is gray and the wild is boundless.


    He Xie performed the golden goose skill, jumped several times and came to the hillside. He looked at the vast grassland, and his chaotic thoughts gradually became stable.


    Tianxing meteorite... It''s really incredible!


    The golden giant, what''s the great shore? Its body has hundreds of millions of stars, and one of them fell in the myth world and became a celestial meteorite.


    What about the rest?


    Will hundreds of millions of stars land in different worlds?


    And every star point is like a celestial meteorite?


    For example - the flower on the other side of the world?


    Also, it saw as like as two peas in a dream the face of the little gold man. What is this?


    Is it that whoever looks at it will only see himself?


    Or is everything just an illusion?


    Or is that true?


    What does Tianxing meteorite mean?


    He Xie thought for a long time before returning to the tent.


    He didn''t disclose what he saw with the dream stealing team, because he had a hunch in his heart that it was very important, perhaps related to his plan to bring back the dead.


    He wants to dream again. It''s just him and Tianxing meteorite.


    This time, he doesn''t need to design dreams. He doesn''t bring anyone.


    Of course, the dream stealing team strongly opposed it, but it was finally persuaded by He Xie.


    Unfortunately, he Xie didn''t get anything this time.


    In his dream, he never saw the shadow of Tianxing meteorite again.


    He Ye was unwilling. He took Arthur and Andrey and tried several times, but the Tianxing meteorite seemed dead and never appeared in his dream again.


    "Either it died or it fell into a deeper sleep." Cobb speculated, "you have to go deeper into the dream to find its subconscious, but in this way, the danger will be greater."


    He Xie shook his head. He was not ready to face a more dangerous situation.


    Although he was eager to find out the truth, he Xie decided to give up for the time being.


    At this time, the sun has tilted to the west, and they drove back to the coming road.


    At the same time, Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang, who had made several changes, also arrived 300 kilometers away from here.


    After blowing up nine big pits, Wang Kaixuan finally ran into a dead mouse and blew up the real entrance to the tomb.

 Chapter 273

    As soon as he Xie returned to the station with Cobb and others, the security guard at the door told him that the entrance of the tomb had been found.


    "Mr. He, Mr. mark told me to take you as soon as you come back." The security guard said respectfully.


    "Lead the way." He Xie looked at the place several kilometers away, where there were many loading cars. If there was no accident, the underground palace entrance should be there.


    Sure enough, the security guard rode ahead to lead the way and went straight to the position he Xie had seen before.


    In the driving car, everyone didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little depressed for the moment.


    "Will there be a devil in the underground palace?" Asked Andrey with some trepidation.


    Arthur looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "don''t be nervous, Andrey. Even if there is, it''s nothing. Our goal is to leave the world, not fight with the devil."


    "But I''m afraid the key to leaving the world is in the hands of the devil." Ames looked at He Xie. "Is that so, boss?"


    He Xie smiled: "maybe for the ''devil'', we are the real devil. After all, we not only have to disturb its sleep, but also take its things. If necessary, we will even break its head."


    Everyone was stunned, and Qi Qi laughed. The originally slightly tense atmosphere suddenly became much easier.


    "We should take some crosses and holy water," Cobb laughed. "It may help us."


    He Xie glanced at him and said in a relaxed voice, "believe me, Cobb, this is not God''s service area. We can only be our own God. "


    Cobb shrugged. "I really agree with the second half of your sentence, boss. In fact, I knew long ago that God is the one who shouted to me and sat in the office."


    "Hey, don''t blaspheme the gods!" Andrey knocked discontentedly on the back of the front row of chairs, and the four men smiled at each other.


    After getting out of the car, he Xie took a deep breath and slowly vomited out.


    The conversation in the car just now, of course, was to ease everyone''s tension, especially Andrey''s. after the girl became very old, her heart was always full of anxiety and fear, which was very unfavorable to her.


    But in fact, he Xie suffered more psychological pressure than Cobb, because he knew better than anyone that the danger underground was absolutely far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    If possible, he never wanted to take the risk, but he had a reason to go down.


    He is now standing above the underground palace, and a very wonderful feeling is faintly born in his heart.


    This feeling is like a call - something seems to be calling him deep underground.


    And this kind of induction, when he Xie saw Fisher in the last plane, had been produced.


    In other words, it is likely that he Xie''s conscious projection on this plane is in the underground palace under his feet!


    No matter what form it exists, any evil must find it, kill it, and then - integrate it!


    Only in this way can he continue to the next plane.


    Far away, the crowd heard Wang Kaixuan''s loud voice.


    "It''s really boring. Everything is electric. Is this still called a bucket?"


    Wang Kaixuan stood in front of an elevator with a bird cage, a rope and a Luoyang shovel on his back.


    The big gold tooth on one side smiled and advised, "Kay, Kay, what''s the age? Let''s fight this thing. Should we update and keep up with the pace of the times? "


    "You know shit!" Wang Kaixuan glared, "this set of things are handed down by our ancestors. They have been tested for more than 1000 years. Why should they be updated?"


    Big gold tooth just smiled with him, but did not refute. Just then, he saw he Xie coming here. His eyes lit up, waved and shouted, "he ye, he Ye! This way! "


    He Xie came over, took a look at the bottomless cave, turned back and raised his thumb to Wang Kaixuan: "fat man, well done."


    "Oh, not bad?" Before Wang Kaixuan pretended to be modest, dajinya laughed, "you haven''t seen him. Lord Kai has fried the grassland into pockmarked faces."


    "Go, go! Go! " Wang Kaixuan impatiently pushed away Da Jinya. "What''s wrong with pockmarked face? Oh, do you think it''s so easy to divide gold and fix acupoints? It''s not electronic radar, it''s technical work! "


    He raised his head and said to he, "Ho, you follow me later. I''m sure you can''t make a mistake!"


    He Xie nodded with a smile: "thank you."


    Wang Kaixuan was very generous and waved his hand: "don''t see the outside. Hey, tell your foreigners. Don''t run around after you go down. People will die."


    "What did he say about me?" Seeing Wang Kaixuan pointing to himself, Ames wondered what evil he was.


    "He said you were the most attractive man he had ever seen." He Xie laughs.


    Ames tilted his neck and gave Wang Kaixuan a thumbs up: "Hey, brother, you have a good eye, but I don''t do base."


    Wang Kaixuan thought that Ames was thanking him for his righteousness. He grinned and said to the big gold tooth on one side, "well, these brothers are still very obedient."


    Big gold teeth rolled his eyes: "Kay, you''ve been in the lighthouse country for a long time. Learn some English!"


    On the other side, Ying Caihong came over with more than 20 people wearing hats, including mark and Yoko.


    "Yo, sister! Such a big leader, you go down in person? " Wang Kaixuan sneered, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. This fight is not a treat. Can you stand the toss with your body?"


    Should rainbow''s eyes lock on He Xie, his eyes are a little strange.


    She said slowly, "people always need a little spirit to live, right? Mr. He? "


    He Xie was acutely aware of some wonderful changes in Ying Caihong''s attitude towards himself. He seemed to have some desire and some fear, which made him frown secretly.


    Why is this woman like this?


    He Xie didn''t answer, just glanced at her.


    Ying Caihong sees he Xie and ignores her. With a wave of his hand, he takes a group of people up the elevator.


    Boom


    In the roar of mechanical gears, the elevator descends slowly, and in this process, rainbow''s strange eyes have been locked on He Xie''s face.


    This woman


    He Xie frowned deeply and thought deeply.


    "Boss, she seems to have bad intentions for you." Cobb came up to He Xie, "we have to guard against it."


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and said, "prepare weapons and go down and do it!"


    On the other hand, Da Jinya, who was originally grinning, was stunned when he heard this. He looked at He Xie and stammered, "he, he ye, what do you mean?"


    He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 274

    Ying Caihong''s attitude towards He Xie has obviously changed a lot, which even Cobb can see.


    If the strength of Ying Caihong''s side is strong enough to frighten He Xie, he Xie may temporarily compromise with him until he finds out the reasons for the other party''s bad intentions.


    However, he Xie didn''t take the strength of the rainbow to heart at all.


    Even Cobb would not see the rainbow as a threat.


    So, why did he Xie make a false promise to her?


    Since you have a bad mind, I can see it. What you didn''t say, get you!


    This is why he Xie wants to say sorry to Da Jinya, because once he Xie starts, Da Jinya and Wang Kaixuan basically have no possibility of asking Ying Caihong for the final payment.


    However, in the original plot, Ying Caihong lost a group of people, and they didn''t receive the final payment. He Xie was calm when he thought about it.


    The empty elevator soon rose up again. He Xie took Cobb and others up first. Wang Kaixuan didn''t understand English and didn''t understand what he Xie had just asked Cobb to prepare weapons, so he followed up carelessly.


    It was Da Jinya who didn''t want to come down. Just after hearing what he Xie said, he was so scared that he was very white. He didn''t dare to move. He kept winking at Wang Kaixuan.


    "No, why are you winking at me?" Wang Kaixuan wondered, "you come over!"


    As soon as Da Jinya''s complexion changed, he looked at He Xie in fear. He angrily scolded Wang Kaixuan for his stupidity and forced out a smiling face: "hehe, what, I won''t go down and make trouble for the big guy. I''m an agent and play tricks. This fight is not my major, hehe..."


    "I''m sorry, sir!" A security guard came forward with an expressionless face and pointed to the elevator. "Our boss told us that all of you must go down."


    "Well... Elder sister Ying didn''t say this to me. Besides..." Da Jinya was stunned and hurriedly argued.


    But the security guard didn''t listen to him at all. He quietly held the rubber stick on his waist: "Sir, I give you two choices. First, go down by yourself; 2¡¢ I''ll tie you down. "


    Big gold tooth was silly: "what do you say..."


    Seeing that the security was about to start, dajinya quickly waved his hand: "get, get, I''ll go down, I''ll go down!"


    He didn''t want to go to the elevator. As soon as he looked up, he saw he Xie Zheng looking at him with a smile. Suddenly, he was smart in his heart and said with a quick smile: "do it! You have to do it, Mr. He. Look, it hasn''t started yet. It''s so hard to force people. This woman doesn''t look like a good person! "


    "You have to treat him severely! I absolutely support you, Mr. ho. "


    Wang Kaixuan heard something wrong: "no, what hand?"


    While talking, the elevator had landed in the dark hole. As soon as he left the security line of sight, Arthur immediately put his backpack on the ground and zipped it. Cobb and other three had a tacit understanding to surround him and took out guns and grenades from the bag.


    Arthur showed these weapons in advance with his subconscious. There were five guns in total. Plus he Xie, just one for each person.


    "Boss." Arthur handed him the gun belonging to He Xie and gave him a grenade.


    "I don''t need a grenade." He Xie only took the gun, and then turned to the stunned Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya.


    "Lying trough!" Wang Kaixuan''s face was full of horror. "Hey, don''t scare me. Where did you get these things? No, what are you doing? "


    Big gold teeth was so scared that his legs were soft. He stared in horror and raised his hands to surrender.


    If this was in the lighthouse country, he Xie and Wang Kaixuan would not be so frightened even if they took out submachine guns.


    But this is Huaxia!


    In the original plot, Ying Caihong brought so many people and only secretly got a gun. With this gun, she threatened the golden trio from the beginning to the end. It can be seen how important a hot weapon is to control the situation.


    But now, he Xie suddenly took out four pistols and grenades, which was incredible.


    "Fat man, this should be rainbow''s evil intention. I have to ask her what she has been thinking about first, so as not to be calculated by her and turn over the boat in the gutter." He Xie put his hand on Wang Kaixuan''s left shoulder and said with a smile¡° Your balance seems to be going yellow, but fortunately you don''t come for money. Just watch it later. "


    "Lao he, it''s not..." Wang Kaixuan was a little flustered. "Don''t you have to go to this job? Your battle is too big. It''s not necessary... "


    In the talking room, the elevator has been lowered to the bottom.


    Wang Kaixuan''s heart is like a mess. He wants to persuade he Xie again, but he doesn''t notice that Ying Caihong is holding a gun not far from the elevator, and the muzzle of the gun is facing this side. Beside her, mark, Yoko and other disciples looked here with a sneer.


    Boom!


    When the elevator stopped steadily, the four members of the dream stealing team raised their guns and aimed at Ying Caihong.


    A group of people over there changed color in an instant!


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    For a long time, Ying Caihong suddenly lost his voice and shouted, "it''s impossible! Where did you get the gun? "


    "Stand back, stand back! Hold your head in both hands and squat on the ground! " Cobb shouted as he jumped out of the elevator.


    Arthur, Ames and Andrey followed, alert and moving forward quickly with guns.


    After a burst of chaos, everyone on the rainbow side obeyed and squatted on the ground with their heads.


    The gun in Ying Caihong''s hand was also taken down by Cobb. The four thieves stood in four directions and took into account all the prisoners. The situation was so controlled.


    He Xie walked slowly to the rainbow, and the woman trembled and looked afraid and unwilling.


    She didn''t expect he Xie to have a gun. She didn''t expect he Xie to start first just because her eyes were wrong.


    She underestimated He Xie.


    "No, Lao he!" Wang Kaixuan was about to come forward, but he was hugged by Da Jinya.


    "My lord Kai, if immortals fight, let''s not rush to find our own bad luck!" Dajinya begged, "don''t you see what the situation is? This is not the time to be a hero. Hey, Lord Kai! "


    Wang Kaixuan hesitated and didn''t get rid of big golden teeth.


    He Xie walked up to Ying Caihong, and without waiting to speak, Ying Caihong stared at him, gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing? Want to kill your employer? I didn''t expect to be so unruly! "


    He Xie looked into her eyes and said faintly, "I''m not a school captain. Why didn''t mark tell you?"


    "But you''re with captain MOJIN!" The rainbow roared excitedly.


    He Xie stretched out a finger, shook it at her and motioned her to shut up.


    "Why did you point a gun at me just now?" He asked.

 Chapter 275

    "The Oracle told me that you have bad intentions for me." The bite path should be.


    He Xie frowned: "speak human words."


    "Mankind is about to be destroyed, the world will return to chaos, you have a smell of evil, and you will bring disaster and curse to all of us." Ying Caihong stared at He Xie and said in a hoarse and strange tone, "I just want to control you temporarily and get rid of the evil smell for you."


    At last, Ying Caihong''s whole body trembled. She trembled, stretched out her hand, rolled her eyes, and said, "instant enlightenment, all sentient beings are free, instant enlightenment, all sentient beings are free..."


    "Instant enlightenment, liberation of all sentient beings..." when the "disciples" who had squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms heard this, they showed enthusiasm on all sides and began to chant along with their "Supreme Master".


    For a time, the whole underground space echoed with the eight words "instant enlightenment and liberation of all sentient beings", and the atmosphere was unspeakably strange and strange.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a gunshot made everyone jump, and the reverberating chanting stopped suddenly.


    It was Ames who shot at the top and saw everyone looking at him. He shrugged: "you should respect the person with the gun, not pray when the gun is pointed at! Of course, it''s just a friendly suggestion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, it''s really friendly..." Da Jinya whispered.


    He Xie stared at Ying Caihong for a while and suddenly said, "Arthur, kill two people."


    As soon as the voice fell, Arthur "banged" two shots. Suddenly, the two disciples fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Lying trough!" Wang Kaixuan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    This scene happened very abruptly and scared everyone!


    This is very unfriendly.


    He Xie noticed the more intense fear in Ying Caihong''s eyes. He sneered: "Ms. Ying, this is the last time I ask you, why are you pointing a gun at me? I want a clear and complete answer, okay? "


    Ying Caihong was frightened and shouted, "what I said is true! I am the messenger of the gods. My natural eyes are black and yellow. I can see God in hell! The first time I saw you, I thought something was wrong. You smell evil. You will bring disaster to all of us, including yourself! And only I can save everyone and you! "


    He Xie looked at Ying Caihong coldly for a long time and spit out three words: "all killed!"


    "No! No no no! I said! I said! " Ying Caihong was about to collapse. She could see that the man in front of her didn''t take human life seriously and didn''t believe what she said. She regretted that she shouldn''t have exposed her covet for this man so early. Who could have thought that he Xie''s induction was so sharp and her character was so decisive?


    He Xie raised his hand and motioned to the dream stealing team to suspend first. He said coldly, "don''t challenge my patience!"


    "I can see that you are a dead man, but I don''t know how to survive!" Ying Caihong trembled all over. She looked at He Xie in horror. "I, I want to know this method. What I said this time is true. I can really see it. I swear in the name of the gods, I can really see it!"


    He Xie looked at Ying rainbow without expression, and the woman trembled under He Xie''s sharp eyes. She was really scared.


    He Xie is sure that this woman may be telling the truth, but it is absolutely unknown. She avoids the important and takes the light.


    This is a woman who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. The most important thing is that she is terminally ill. The time is running out. The secret that she can keep in the face of death threat must be related to her need to live.


    What he Xie is thinking now is whether to kill Ying Caihong''s gang now to avoid future trouble, or to save her life for the time being?


    Finally, he Xie waved his hand and motioned the dream stealing team to step back and lift the confrontation.


    "Don''t give me a chance to kill you." He looked deeply at the rainbow and turned to the tomb door not far away.


    He Xie left with a long sigh of relief. She lowered her head and the resentment and resentment in her eyes flashed away.


    He Xie doesn''t kill the rainbow for three reasons.


    First, although Ying Caihong is a liar, she obviously has some real skills. She sees some problems from He Xie, but she would rather die than hide them. There is only one reason - that is, once she says it, it is no different from dying.


    Thinking of the purpose of Ying Caihong''s trip, he Xie had a vague guess in his heart, so he left Ying Caihong''s life and wanted to continue to observe and see if he could find anything.


    Second, after entering the mausoleum, he has to rely on the professional knowledge of MOJIN Xiaowei. If he kills, it is bound to make Wang Kaixuan disgust or even disgust him. He finally established Wang Kaixuan''s good impression before, so he can''t just scrap it.


    Third, there are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb. Many places need mice to explore the way. Ying Caihong and her disciples can just undertake this important task.


    Just came down to the ground, it made such an episode, which made the personnel of the three parties a little silent.


    Then no one mentioned what had happened before, as if it had never happened.


    In the underground space, there is a simple arched stone gate in the north. The gate is closed, and some strange patterns are carved on the door frame.


    Ying Caihong quickly adjusted his mind and ordered his disciples to blast open the stone gate with explosives.


    As the stone gate opened slowly, he Xie''s heart throbbed violently, and a strange wind rushed out of the crack of the exploded door, sobbing, crying and strange.


    "Work hard together and push the door open!" Mark shouted, directing the men to open the heavy stone gate.


    As soon as the door was opened, the strange wind roared out, forming a ferocious and terrible monster in mid air and devouring the people.


    Mark and others in the front were scared and screamed. They kept slapping their bodies or waving their arms like crazy. However, the "monster" soon turned into smoke and dissipated.


    "Get away! Get away! " Wang Kaixuan came forward and pushed mark and others away with disdain. "What are you doing? This is the volatilization of Millennium pigments when they encounter air. It''s embarrassing... "


    Big gold tooth gave a thumbs up to He Xie: "Mr. He, have you seen it? That''s the difference between professional and amateur. The things in the tomb have become more learned. We really can''t live without Mr. MOJIN, don''t you think? "


    He Xie glanced at him and said faintly, "don''t worry, don''t destroy your mouth."


    Big gold tooth looked sluggish: "Hey, he Xie, what do you say? I didn''t mean that... "


    "Lao he, follow me with your friends!" Wang Kaixuan shouted as he crossed the gate, "and the eldest sister, take care of your men. From now on, listen to my highest instructions!"

 Chapter 276

    The door of the tomb was opened, and under the leadership of Wang Kaixuan, people poured in.


    Winding all the way along the stone steps, less than a hundred steps, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    Presented in front of the public is a small square. In the middle of the square, a deer head human body sculpture rides on a tall horse, holds a war Ge and points directly at the direction of the public.


    In the dark and closed environment, such a thing suddenly appeared in front of us, which surprised many people. In particular, the deer head man sculpture leans forward slightly, as if it would rush over at any time.


    "I''ll go and look at this master!" Big Jin Ya smiled and looked at the sculpture. "It''s really a model!"


    The carving technique of this sculpture is very unique. It seems that the lines and contours are deliberately carved tactfully and strangely, which makes the whole sculpture look particularly strange and ferocious. If you stare at it for a long time, you always feel that it has been moving, which makes people hair and shudder.


    "Look around!" Big gold tooth suddenly shouted, "there are many sculptures!"


    He Xie followed his reputation and saw that on all sides of the square, eight stone doors were evenly distributed in all directions. In front of each door, there was a sculpture similar to the deer head man. They were different in height and shape. They were hidden in the dark, like demons with open teeth and claws, ready to rush out of the darkness and choose people to eat.


    Soon, Ying Caihong''s disciples gathered the strong light flashlight to form a bright light source and disperse some darkness.


    He Xie''s eyes locked on the chest of the deer head man in the middle of the square for the first time. There was a round copper emblem with the pattern of flowers on the other side. He Xie knew that Ying Caihong also had such a copper emblem.


    There are three bronze badges. They are the key to open Princess Ogu''s coffin.


    In fact, just thinking about this is not right. Since ancient times, emperors and lords of all dynasties have set up many mechanisms to seal the tomb door for fear of being patronized by grave robbers.


    But the tomb of Princess Khitan actually left the key to open the coffin for future tomb robbers.


    What does that mean?


    Afraid others can''t open the coffin? Can''t see her face?


    He Xie only took a look and quietly moved away his eyes. Of course he wants the bronze emblem, but he knows that the bronze emblem is connected with the mechanism. Once it is removed, the deer head man will instantly weathering and turn into fly ash.


    Those who are contaminated by the dust of sculpture, without exception, will become zombies.


    So let someone else get it.


    Didn''t he leave a group of people just to let them do the work?


    "Hey, I said, just stay where you are and don''t move." Wang Kaixuan warned the crowd and walked alone to a corridor in the East.


    Big gold tooth looked at He Xie and Ying Caihong. Suddenly, he hehe smiled: "well, everyone listens to Lord Kai. Things under the ground are evil. It must be right not to move."


    At this time, an evil wind suddenly rose, and a rotten and smelly wind roared from all directions, making everyone frown and cover their noses. The smell is so bad that it''s suffocating.


    Woo, woo, woo


    The bleak cold wind sent out a strange whistling sound like a ghost howl, which made everyone hunt in their clothes.


    "Cough, Ho - Tui!" Wang Kaixuan, who had reached the entrance of the corridor, spit in disgust, "where did this evil wind come from? This smell can smoke away the flies! "


    With that, he didn''t take it seriously, and still got into the corridor.


    Everyone present covered their noses and fanned the air in front of them.


    In ancient tombs, it is normal for a smelly draught to blow. To explain it scientifically, it is the wind caused by convection between underground air and new air.


    No one thinks this wind is abnormal, except what evil!


    There should be a rainbow. The woman is paralyzed with fear and trembles like chaff!


    At the moment when the evil wind blew, he Xie was suddenly covered with sweat and hair. He only felt a huge oppression like dark clouds destroying the city, which immediately imprisoned his whole body, making him cold and creepy!


    At that moment, he Xie didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere!


    Everyone thought it was just a wind, but he Xie recognized it at the first time. It was not a wind at all!


    This is a breath!


    A special breath!


    what the fuck!


    He Xie was so mad at the moment that he just wanted to curse his mother. He thought that the danger of exploring the tomb was definitely much higher than that of the original plot, but he didn''t expect that the danger came so fast. He had just entered the underground palace, and there was such an evil wind!


    He Xie practiced his internal skills to ward off evil spirits in the world of laughing at the Jianghu and became a generation of martial arts master. His internal power cultivation is only one step away from reaching the realm.


    And what is the internal force?


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of Qi!


    This Qi is not air, but real Qi.


    There is a distinction between innate Qi and acquired Qi. In fact, cultivating internal skills is to combine innate Qi with acquired Qi by breathing and breathing, passing through meridians and channels, and storing Qi in Dantian, so as to finally achieve the effect of increasing Qi and nourishing meridians and viscera of the whole body.


    Innate Qi is born from the womb. It can be said that it is the source of life. Let''s not talk about it here.


    Just talk about the acquired Qi, which is an existence that ordinary people can''t sense under normal circumstances. It is divided into clear Qi and turbid Qi.


    Qingqi doesn''t talk about it for the time being, only turbid Qi is said here.


    Turbid Qi is the acquired Qi with attributes. It can be said that 99% of the acquired real Qi in the world are turbid Qi. Such as Yang Qi, Yin Qi and so on.


    There are many kinds and attributes of turbid Qi. It is everywhere in this world, far from being as scarce as people think. However, for a martial arts practitioner, these acquired true Qi can not be absorbed indiscriminately.


    For example, Zhang Wuji, who practiced Joyoung''s Shengong, was limited in his internal skills. He could only absorb Yang''s Qi.


    The real Qi absorbed by He Xie''s evil repelling internal skill is a kind of "Yin Qi".


    However, when the internal power cultivation reaches a certain level, it will clearly sense all kinds of "Qi". It can even change the power transportation line and cultivate another kind of true Qi, so as to achieve the effect of combining Yin and Yang and further improve the cultivation of martial arts.


    He Xie''s current martial arts level is at this critical juncture, so he can sense the existence of all kinds of Qi,


    He recognized this evil wind, which was a turbid air at all!


    To be more precise, this is death!


    As I said earlier, the day after tomorrow''s true Qi can''t be sensed by ordinary people under normal circumstances, but now this "evil wind" can be sensed by individuals!


    There is only one reason for this to happen - that is, there is an unknown existence of what evil, manipulating this dead spirit in a way he doesn''t understand!


    And this death is majestic and turbulent, and its strength is far more than he Xie''s imagination!


    What makes he Xie more frightened is that this magnificent and incomparable dead gas seems to blow everywhere, but he Xie is very sensitive to gas. He clearly noticed that this dead gas turned into a vortex and disappeared into all the ferocious and terrible sculpture bodies in the square!


    And this fact, everyone present was unaware!


    After the evil wind, the deer head man in the middle of the square suddenly began to be a little weathered!


    It turns into gray dust and rustles everywhere in the wind. The other shore flower copper emblem embedded in his chest lost its support, "clang" fell to the ground, and rolled straight to He Xie''s feet!

 Chapter 277

    He Xie looked at the copper emblem lying quietly on the ground, and his face was uncertain.


    There were more than twenty people in the square. The bronze emblem rolled under his feet. Is it so coincidental?


    He doesn''t believe in such a coincidence!


    At this time, the whole square suddenly vibrated slightly. The stone platform under the deer head man sculpture turned into fly ash suddenly rose slowly. Then, only the rumbling sound was heard, and the stone doors in all directions of the square suddenly opened in turn. Obviously, the displacement of the copper emblem touched the mechanism leading to the next floor.


    "Back off! Step back outside with me! " He Xie suddenly made a decision, waved his hand and took the lead in returning to the future.


    Although Cobb and others didn''t understand he Xie''s decision, they didn''t ask much, but followed him closely.


    As soon as Ying Caihong was picked up by Yangzi and others, she saw the picture of He Xie leaving in a hurry with the dream stealing team. She was stunned and almost subconsciously wanted to ask her men to leave, but at this time, she saw the copper emblem He Xie didn''t take away. She was stunned and her eyes were bright!


    "Respected teacher, this bronze badge is the same as the one we got before!" Yoko said happily.


    "Go and get it!" There should be a look of longing in the rainbow''s eyes.


    Just at this time, three of the disciples on her side suddenly coughed violently. They began to scratch their bodies rigidly, and their expressions were extremely painful.


    One after another, everyone changed color. Someone wanted to check the situation, but was stopped by the rainbow.


    "Don''t move! Don''t go there! " Should rainbow be surprised and uncertain, stretch out his arm and guide the people to step back slowly.


    "Er ah..." the three people screamed in pain and began to tear their clothes, revealing their ferocious skin with green tendons.


    "Poison!" Someone exclaimed, "they just stood at the lower air outlet, and the ash of the sculpture fell on them! The dust is poisonous! "


    "Brother, brother, how are you?" A disciple couldn''t help but run out to help one of the three poisoned people, but soon he coughed violently, and his symptoms were the same as those of the previous three people!


    "Don''t touch them, they will be infected!" Mark exclaimed, protecting the rainbow and retreating again and again.


    In the original plot, mark personally took off the bronze emblem from the deer head man sculpture, so he was also poisoned by this kind of corpse, and his fate changed due to the emergence of He Xie.


    The scene in front of us immediately made everyone creepy and frightened!


    The poisoned four people were roaring and wailing. The skin outside the luolou had become dark blue, and the color was deepening. Their expressions were ferocious and distorted due to pain, and their eyes had become a strange dark color, which looked very terrible.


    "Respect the teacher! Respect the teacher and save me... "Finally, a poisoned man couldn''t help but stagger to Ying rainbow.


    Should Caihong''s face turn pale, she shivered and retreated, stretched out a hand, shivered and read: "enlightenment immediately, all sentient beings are free! Immediate enlightenment, liberation of all sentient beings... "


    After him, more than ten disciples Qi Qi read this sentence, and the fear in his heart seemed to slow down a lot.


    Ying Caihong winked at Yoko on one side. Yoko understood, pulled out a dagger from his waist and walked to the staggering poisoned man.


    At this time, the poisoned man had completely lost his mind. He roared and rushed at Yoko!


    Yoko turned sideways and drew the dagger in his hand, and the blood immediately splashed out!


    At the entrance, he Xie frowned slightly and looked at the scene, but he was surprised.


    Reasonably speaking, this scene also appeared in the original plot. He Xie should not be surprised, but he clearly sensed that the majestic and evil dead spirit was divided into eight strands and rushed into eight sculptures. This scene has not changed in the original plot.


    But why is there no follow-up to this change?


    What is the significance of the sudden surge of the majestic dead gas? What is the purpose?


    At this time, Yoko had inserted the dagger deep into the poisoned man''s heart. Andrey, who was behind he Xie, stared and pointed at the other side: "Walter fake! Is it a Japanese tradition to kill your companions as soon as they have problems? "


    "Is this what you call the devil, boss?" Ames joked, "maybe you should change your mind. Their symptoms can be explained by medicine."


    At the same time, Wang Kaixuan also heard something running out of the corridor. No one had seen it. His iconic loud voice sounded first: "Well! Are you deaf or can''t understand people? Where did you move? "


    With that, he turned out of the corridor and just saw that Yoko had killed the third poisoned man and was walking towards the last poisoned man with a cruel sneer.


    Wang Kaixuan was stunned and immediately scolded: "lying in the trough, are you particularly ill, even your own people?"


    Poof!


    While talking, Yoko had quickly cut the neck of the last poisoned man.


    On the other hand, Ying Caihong still led the disciples to say: "tonight is our last chance. Let''s complete the great wish to save all living beings, God..."


    "Hey, hey, I said don''t read the demon curse, will you?" Wang Kaixuan shouted irritably.


    Brush!


    Yangzi, who had just killed four people, pointed to Wang Kaixuan with a bloody dagger in his hand and shouted, "shut up! Master Zun is crossing the dead. If you disturb her again, I''ll kill you! "


    "Hey, you little girl, the film stabbed me, didn''t it?" Where could Wang Kaixuan be threatened by such a threat, "are you so hairy? Are you with your uncle Wang here and there?"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    Suddenly, the shrill roar came from the four people who had just been killed by Yoko. They followed the prestige and immediately saw a scene that made everyone''s scalp numb!


    I saw the four people who had just died, roaring and getting up again from the ground!


    These four people were either cut off the main artery of the neck or pierced through the heart. It was absolutely impossible to stand up alive.


    But now, they not only stood up, but also made a sad roar like a beast!


    Their exposed skin has completely turned black, and their eyes have turned pale green. They look completely inhuman. They roared and staggered towards Ying Caihong and others!


    "Fa Ke!" The dream stealing team was overwhelmed by the scene.


    He Xie stared at the field without looking back: "Ames, how do you explain this in medicine?"


    Ames was frightened and muttered, "this God can''t explain... My God!"


    "Boss, what shall we do?" Cobb asked solemnly, "do we have to go in?"


    If possible, they will never deal with such strange things beyond their understanding.


    But he Xie nodded slowly: "if we want to leave the world, we must go in!"


    "What shall we do now? Can I help you? " Asked Arthur.


    "No!" He Xie shook his head. He looked at the eight sculptures in doubt and wondered why they were still unresponsive.


    "Let''s watch!" He Xie took a deep breath into his airway, "if the situation is wrong, we''ll quit first."


    What can I do for you at this time? It is the wisest and most labor-saving way to let Ying Caihong find out the details of the princess''s tomb first.


    He Xie left Ying Caihong and others for this situation?

 Chapter 278

    He Xie had a reason to go in, but he would never want nothing. He was reckless. That was looking for death.


    At this time, the four poisoned people have come back from the dead and become immortal zongzi, and those who have come into direct contact with their bodies will also be infected by them.


    However, in just a few minutes, the situation in the field has been chaotic. Four zongzi have become seven. Three of them forced Ying Caihong and others to step back, and they are about to retreat to He Xie.


    Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya were also driven away by the remaining four zongzi.


    Due to the opening of the previous mechanism, the eight stone doors around the square have been opened. Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya go in through this door and out of that door. They can''t go out of the square at all.


    Wang Kaixuan was so angry that he scolded his mother. Finally, he didn''t run at all. He took a black donkey''s hoof from his pocket, read "urgent as a law", and threw it into the mouth of one of his zongzi.


    Strange to say, the zongzi stuffed a black donkey''s hoof in his mouth and immediately froze in place.


    As soon as Wang Kaixuan saw that it worked, he was immediately happy. He swung the Luoyang shovel in his hand and "bang" on the head of the zongzi: "Hey, aren''t you very awesome? Ah? "


    Bang!


    Another shovel on the head.


    Zongzi''s throat roared, his body trembled slightly, and his two green eyes stared at Wang Kaixuan.


    Wang Kaixuan photographed his head with another Luoyang shovel: "you, NIMA! It''s disgusting! "


    Big gold tooth panted and said with ecstasy, "Lord Kai, this is the legendary magic weapon to ward off evil spirits and Exorcism, the nemesis of big zongzi, black donkey hoof?"


    On the other hand, Cobb and others saw this scene, which almost overturned their cognition.


    ¡°Why£¿¡± Ames looked at He Xie strangely, "what''s the reason that the foot of a donkey can make the devil motionless?"


    "Mysterious Chinese!" Arthur sighed heartily, "boss, do you know this Oriental witchcraft?"


    Just saying that, something happened again in the field!


    That zongzi even reached out and took out the black donkey''s hoof in his mouth, threw it aside, then roared angrily and rushed at Wang Kaixuan!


    At this time, Wang Kaixuan was boasting with Da Jinya triumphantly. How could he expect such an accident?


    In a hurry, a shovel came, but the zongzi grabbed the handle. Wang Kaixuan pulled hard and didn''t break free. He shouted, "shit, it''s so evil!"


    "Roar!"


    Zongzi responded with a roar. Wang Kaixuan simply pushed the zongzi into the ditch.


    Dajinya was so frightened that he turned and ran away. He shouted, "shit, are your hooves expired food?"


    Two more zongzi rushed at Wang Kaixuan. Wang Kaixuan smeared oil on the soles of his feet and turned around again and ran away: "Jinya, your uncle, what special call my hoof? That''s a donkey''s! "


    There was chaos again in the field. Soon, Wang Kaixuan, Da Jinya and Ying Caihong gathered together. At this time, the number of zongzi had become 11.


    They fought and retreated, and came to He Xie.


    "Boss?" Cobb turned his head and waited for He Xie to make a decision.


    He Xie looked at the eight sculptures again and found that they were still motionless.


    He pondered a little and finally made a decision: "help! Cobb, Arthur, Ames, you three, be careful not to be touched by them! "


    He didn''t choose to do it himself because he still had some bad feelings in his heart and wanted to observe again, just in case.


    These dumplings are slow and heavy, that is, they can''t be killed in any way. This is a headache. It''s more than enough to deal with them with the ability of the dream stealing team.


    "It''s time for Chinese friends to see our skills." Cobb smiled, took out his gun, tilted his head at Arthur and Ames, and the three rushed to the zongzi at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    In the square, there was a sudden gunfire, mixed with Wang Kaixuan''s cry: "shit, how did you come? What''s the matter? "


    Although zongzi was shot, his action was only blocked, but he couldn''t stand the bullet and fired it without money.


    Moreover, Cobb and others had a tacit understanding. The three concentrated their fire and fired at the head of a zongzi at the same time. In less than ten seconds, the head of the zongzi exploded. The headless body still didn''t die. He staggered on. Arthur took out a long knife, drank and rushed forward. He was short, waved the long knife and directly cut off one leg of the zongzi, Finally, the zongzi fell to the ground!


    After falling to the ground, the zongzi still struggled to climb forward, but it was no threat to everyone. The three immediately changed to another target.


    On the other hand, Wang Kaixuan was unwilling to show weakness and played with a head of rice dumplings.


    He Xie is still frowning and observing the sculptures of the eight animal heads. They are still motionless. Just then he looked back.


    I saw a middle-aged man sobbing with stubble and a valiant woman wearing leather clothes running down the stone steps.


    It''s Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang.


    He Xie smiled. The two men didn''t disappoint him. Sure enough, they came.


    When they saw he Xie standing on the stone steps, they were stunned and slowed down. Soon Hu Bayi smiled and walked this way, saying, "boss he, we meet again."


    Then he said hello to Andrey next to He Xie in English: "Hello, madam!"


    Madam


    The smile on Andrey''s face froze. I''m only nineteen, okay?


    He Xie looked at them with a smile, especially on the set of flying claws carried by Hu Bayi and the steel umbrella in Shirley Yang''s hand: "are you worried about fat people?"


    Hu Bayi stopped in front of He Xie and said with a smile: "we were very relieved that the fat man had any boss to take care of him, but it''s not good after all. We''ve been bothering you all the time, so we''re here."


    It''s no use talking to me about this?


    He Xie smiled: "just come, have you eaten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Bayi''s expression froze. Is this the occasion to ask "have you eaten?"?


    If I say I didn''t eat it, can you give me some zongzi?


    Shirley Yang saw he Xie''s response to Hu Bayi''s nonsense and hurried forward to resolve Hu Bayi''s embarrassment. He pointed to the square where the war was going on and said with a smile: "boss he, your brother was killed there. You''re leisurely watching the play here. Isn''t it a little unfair?"


    He Xie said faintly, "it''s just a small scene. Let them move their bones."


    Shirley Yang''s eyes flashed a hint of irony and said, "it''s not a big scene. It seems that boss he''s paid a high appearance fee. I just don''t know. Am I honored to see you do it in person?"


    "You will have the honor." He Xie smiled. Before they could answer again, he pointed to his back: "fat man, can''t hold on. Don''t you show your face?"


    "OK, boss he, let''s talk about the past when the trouble is solved!" Hu Bayi''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, because Wang Kaixuan over there was being besieged by two zongzi, and it seemed that the form was in danger.


    He Xie let him open the way, and they rushed there like the wind.


    Wang Kaixuan was sitting awkwardly and clumsily. At this time, a steel claw flew out and directly hooked away a zongzi in front of him. The fat man was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang posing and smiling at him.


    "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!" Hu Bada drank, pulled hard and threw the zongzi into the ditch.


    "Pagoda town river demon!" Wang Kaixuan was happy. "Lying in the trough, you two really came!"


    Bang!


    Shirley Yang is quick and fierce. She pulls a zongzi out of her steel umbrella and turns back and says, "Hey, you two will be numb later. Let''s solve the trouble first!"

 Chapter 279

    The properties of these zongzi are difficult, not powerful. Even without the participation of Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang, the three members of the dream stealing team will soon be able to solve the battle. With the participation of these two people, the situation suddenly showed a one-sided situation. Ying Caihong and others were completely liberated.


    The most primitive means are used by the school captain to fight against the enemy, while the dream stealing team is an infinite series of pistols. In terms of efficiency, the latter is naturally higher.


    The first PK of tomb raiding team and dream stealing team, obviously the latter is better.


    Until now, the eight sculptures that he Xie has been vigilant about still have no movement. He Xie now has some doubts about whether his previous induction was wrong?


    "Boss! Is this mural telling the story of the tomb owner? "


    Suddenly, Andrey cried not far away.


    He Xie followed the prestige and saw that Andrey came to the corner of the stone steps at some time. She looked at the stone wall and shouted to him without looking back.


    mural?


    He Xie moved in his heart and walked over.


    When Andrey saw he Xie coming, she pointed to a picture on the wall and said, "look at this picture, there is a hole in the sky and a shining thing falls. The woman riding a cow is actually floating in the air and knelt down by thousands of people."


    There are four such paintings. Andrey saw the first one. The murals are slightly mottled due to the corrosion of years, but the scenes described in the painting can be seen clearly.


    But the remaining three are basically completely blurred.


    Only part of the fourth picture can barely be seen clearly. This is a corner of a huge door, and in the first picture, the woman, holding a horn and a machete, is riding an ox into the door.


    "This should not be the story of the tomb owner," He Xie said thoughtfully, "but a religious legend."


    He Xie had a Mongolian friend before his death. He once heard the friend mention the story of Shaman myth.


    In Shaman mythology, it is believed that stone is the mother of the first life in the universe. This first life is called stone God. Stone God is the root of all things in the world and the universal God who creates all things.


    The stone God is a very ancient goddess. After the creation of the world, she hid in a god stone falling from the sky to re accumulate light and heat. Later, the first shaman priest was cheated into the big snow mountain by a powerful demon. The huge snow pile made her cold and hungry, so she swallowed the stones under the snow mountain and the goddess in the stones to replace the goddess.


    He Xie was impressed by this story because he heard many religious stories, but this is the only myth that the creator God was swallowed up by believers.


    The Khitans also believe in Shamanism, and the first mural clearly describes the shaman myth of the God falling stone.


    Princess Aogu, the owner of this tomb, is both a princess of Liao and a shaman priest. It is normal for murals about shaman mythology to appear in her tomb.


    However, what surprised he Xie was that the goddess in the mural gave people a distorted and evil feeling, which was very uncomfortable.


    It seems that the muralist did not regard her as a holy goddess, but a devil.


    Especially in the fourth picture, the goddess rides a white cow and walks into the huge stone gate with an ox horn. Although the mural has been blurred, it can still be vaguely recognized that the dense crowd behind him is holding weapons and watching the goddess enter the door warily.


    It''s as if the goddess didn''t want to enter the door by herself, but was driven in by others.


    Andrey obviously found this. She thought: "I know that in Europe, many medieval Vatican painters usually use distorted and abstract fuzzy lines to shape the image of the devil in order to directly and clearly express the theme, which will make the image of the devil appear mysterious and terrible. But for God, they will try to draw as clearly and clearly as possible. According to this rule, the woman in this mural is obviously not a good image. "


    The goddess was molded into a devil?


    He Xie was thoughtful. He vaguely felt that these murals would be the most critical clue to understand the ultimate mystery of the princess''s tomb.


    But there are only four murals here. There are too few clues. Maybe more and more murals will appear as we continue to go deep into the ancient tomb.


    "Andrey, next we have to pay more attention to these murals." He Xie stared at the divine stone falling from the sky in the first painting and said slowly, "we must know what we are facing."


    Andrey didn''t catch a cold about this statement, but she shrugged and said, "you''re the boss, boss."


    While talking here, the battle on the other side has been completely solved.


    Eleven zongzi, seven by the dream stealing team and four by the tomb robbing gang.


    The eleven Zongzi on the ground looked terrible. Either the brain melon seeds exploded or the limbs were disassembled. None of them was complete, but they were still moving, crawling around like headless flies.


    "Fa Ke, it''s really weird!" Ames was terrified. Even if he broke the heads of several zongzi, he still felt creepy about this strange thing beyond his understanding.


    So did Cobb and Arthur.


    On the other side, the three men were also watching Cobb and others.


    "Lao Wang, where did their guns come from? Why is the bullet like it can''t be finished? What happened? " Hu Bayi asked in a low voice.


    "Where do I know where to go?" Wang Kaixuan said, "but who is good and shouldn''t do anything to us?"


    "The heart is separated from the belly, so you can rest assured of him?" Shirley Yang sneered, "you''ve only known him for a few days?"


    "You women don''t understand the revolutionary friendship between men!" Wang Kaixuan waved his hand. He is really he Xie. He has ability, no airs, good character and is a bright man.


    He still remembers that day, he Xie beat up the people of the Immigration Bureau. If he didn''t have any money, he would hire them as bodyguards, but he turned around and ate black and made more than 100000 dollars. He threw it to him and Hu 812 like throwing garbage.


    Even if Wang Kaixuan was a man, he Xie was so handsome and cool at that moment.


    If you can do such a natural and unrestrained thing, why can you be so bad?


    "What revolutionary friendship?" Shirley Yang sneered, "you just look at money and can''t stand temptation."


    Wang Kaixuan was immediately upset. He stared at Shirley Yang and wanted to scold, but it was boring. Finally, he pointed to Hu Bayi and said, "he can''t stand the temptation - Hu Bayi! You fooled me into going to the lighthouse country and setting up a stall to fool around. What''s the meaning of making a golden basin to wash your hands? Ah, bah! I''m ashamed of him! "


    Hu Bayi sighed: "fat man, the water is too mixed. You and Da Jinya go back with us. Don''t go."


    "If you want to go back, I won''t!" Wang Kaixuan waved impatiently.


    Hu Bayi wants to persuade again. Suddenly, sudden changes happen!

 Chapter 280

    Just as everyone was taking a breath, the whole underground palace suddenly roared and vibrated violently!


    The stones whizzed down, the ground collapsed, and several cracks began to spread like cobwebs, growing longer and wider, dividing the whole square into more than a dozen pieces!


    It''s hard for everyone to stand firm. One unlucky guy under Ying Caihong even fell directly into the crack. His shrill scream dragged on for a long time and went farther and farther until it disappeared more than ten seconds later. It can be seen that there is a bottomless abyss under the crack!


    "Get down! Get down! " Cobb roared and took the lead in sticking his body tightly to the ground. The rest woke up and lay on the ground like him, so that they were no longer staggering.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge collapse sound at the entrance. The people followed the prestige and saw that the corridor entering the square was collapsing. He Xie, carrying Andrey, shot out of the collapsing corridor. His feet stepped on the void and came to the people in a few jumps.


    "Shit!" Wang Kaixuan lost his voice and screamed.


    Except for the dream stealing team, everyone was stunned and looked at He Xie in horror.


    What did they see?


    He Xie can fly!


    He flew out of the collapsed corridor like a bird, violating the common sense of physics!


    "Is this fairy?" Big gold tooth murmured, "am I dreaming?"


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard this sentence. They both saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    They also said this when he Xie met them for the first time and got more than 100000 US dollars.


    The earth shook for about 20 seconds, and then gradually calmed down. At this time, the whole square was in a mess. All people got up one after another with lingering fear, with a kind of loss and fear for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, Hu Bayi suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed and looked at He Xie: "boss he, the gate..."


    He Xie shook his head slowly: "the whole corridor has collapsed and is blocked!"


    If it just collapses a little, it can be dug out, but a 100 meter corridor collapses and blocks up, which is basically equivalent to the hope of returning to the original road.


    "It''s over, ouch, what do you say? I''m a desperate family!" Big gold tooth said with a sad face.


    He Xie''s face was very ugly. The earthquake came suddenly and strangely, and he didn''t die, so he completely collapsed the entrance. When we think of the original plot, the entrance was inexplicably blown up, and all the talents had to continue to go deep into the underground palace. He Xie doubted that there was an unknown will leading all this!


    And its purpose is to let people continue to go deep!


    The sculptures of the eight animal heads and human bodies are still completely motionless, and they were intact in the earthquake just now.


    He Xie was inexplicably depressed and had a very bad feeling, like being watched by something.


    "We must get out of here as soon as possible!" He quickly made a decision. Since he can''t retreat, he can only enter!


    Stay here, the eight sculptures are like time bombs, which may explode at any time.


    He looked at Hu Bayi and pointed to the eight sculptures around the square: "there must be a way out of these doors, Lao Hu. It''s time to show your real technology."


    Everyone looked at Hu Bayi. Hu Bayi touched his chin and said, "I think we''d better contact the people on the ground and get out of here as soon as possible."


    It seems that he just wants to leave, and he doesn''t know whether to resist the occupation of tomb robbing or just here.


    "We tried. After going to the underground palace, all wireless communications failed." Ying Caihong came up with a walkie talkie and smiled at Hu 811. "It seems that all the school captains have gathered. This must be God''s arrangement. Then come and help me. Mankind is about to be destroyed... "


    Before Ying Caihong finished, Wang Kaixuan frowned and interrupted him, "are you okay? Human beings are about to be destroyed. Whether human beings are destroyed or not is none of our business? "


    "Hey, keep your mouth clean!" Yoko stared, pointed to Wang Kaixuan and shouted.


    Should rainbow stop Yoko, she smiled at Hu Bayi: "even if we want to go out, we have to find another way out. We have to go forward. We have no way back."


    After a pause, Ying Caihong turned his head and bowed slightly to He Xie: "Mr. He, I think so?"


    At this time, the sense of crisis lingering in He Xie''s heart has become stronger and stronger. Seeing these people still pulling in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling irritable. He waved his hand and said, "don''t waste time with nonsense, Hu Bayi, either you find a way out immediately, or we''ll try one hole at a time!"


    "Lao Hu, you are here too. Come on, don''t ink!" Wang Kaixuan also urged.


    Hu Bayi glanced at Shirley Yang, who was expressionless.


    He sighed and said to he: "the layout here is based on the principles of Shaman witchcraft, which is very different from what I learned. I have limited understanding of Shamanism, so I can only try."


    "Are you kidding!" He Xie frowned and looked surprised.


    "Is it strange? Mr. MOJIN is not an encyclopedia. " Hu Bayi looked at He Xie strangely and didn''t understand why he was surprised.


    Shit, why am I so surprised? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?


    He Xie felt speechless.


    Listen to what Hu Bayi said?


    He actually said that the layout here is based on the principle of Shaman witchcraft, which is very different from what he learned?


    Hehe, it''s so special. It makes no sense. People can''t refute it!


    However, in the original plot, Hu Bayi broke through the pass all the way with a compass! How to explain this!


    As soon as the goods entered the cemetery and pointed to the eight animal statues, they eloquently refuted Shirley Yang''s statement about the twelve zodiac, saying that it was gossip. What: "the entrance is a horse, the horse is a divination, and the rat meets a horse is a Kanli..."


    It turned out to be an exit.


    Later, when he crossed the phosphorous bridge at the next pass, he worked out the eight trigrams principle, which was also a thrill.


    Later, when the compass was crushed, he had no choice. Wang Kaixuan found the exit by mistake.


    But when the compass was in good condition, Hu Bayi always took out the compass and read "looking for the dragon and watching the winding mountain"!


    Now you say shaman witchcraft is not a system with you. Don''t you know much?


    I''ll go. You''re taking a chance in the original plot. It''s pure deception!


    In the original plot, Hu Bayi didn''t mention any shaman principle. Along the way, he took the professional model of MOJIN Xiaowei, bluffing Ying Caihong and other villains, and regarded Hu Bayi as an immortal.


    At this time, looking at Hu Bayi''s "sincere" old face, he Xie really felt tired and loveless


    But he also thought of this, which was actually a loophole in the original plot.


    As a sacrifice of Shamanism, how could Princess Aogu use the principle of Taoist gossip to build a mechanism in this underground palace?


    Khitans believe in Shaman goddess. How can they use Taoist things to plan the mausoleum?


    This is totally far fetched!


    It''s like a cross hanging in the monk''s stupa, with several white hats reading Allah or Kebei in front... Can you imagine how absurd this is?


    In other words, what Hu Bayi said at this time is the truth. In the original plot, he just fooled the layman.


    As for why he was so frank in front of He Xie, he Xie quickly figured it out.


    First, in the original plot, a group of them were driven out like grandchildren by more than a dozen zongzi. As soon as the gate collapsed, Hu Bayi had to find a way to run first.


    Second, with the emergence of He Xie and the dream stealing team, the situation was completely controlled. In addition, Hu Bayi didn''t want to go deep into the tomb, so he simply confessed.


    I just can''t do it anyway. Don''t look for me. It''s no use looking for me.


    Hu Bayi, you are still an actor!

 Chapter 281

    He Xie believed Hu Bayi''s words, but he didn''t believe Hu Bayi really had no way. Shaman and Taoism are really two different things, but this doesn''t mean that the layout of shaman can''t be solved by Taoist methods.


    So in the final analysis, Hu Bayi is pushing and blocking.


    At this time, he Xie''s repressed feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared.


    But he Xie not only did not relax, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Because he saw that the eight sculptures had begun to vibrate slightly, and the dust on their bodies fell swish.


    What he had always wanted to avoid happened.


    He sighed and said to Hu Bayi, "most of Ms. Ying''s words are nonsense, but there is a word she said that is quite reasonable. People always need a little spirit and indomitable spirit. I encourage you and me."


    Ying Caihong looked at He Xie strangely and quickly lowered his head. He scolded "turtle son Ma Mai Pi". Why do you talk so often and satirize me?


    He Xie also reflected on himself. Maybe it was because he didn''t know such strange things, or he was like an enemy to the rules, which made him a little more cautious on this tomb visit, but less keen in the past.


    The rash idea of "do nothing and get done" is certainly wrong, but if you just want to avoid, you are often forced to accept what you don''t want to see. It''s better to take the initiative from the beginning.


    He Xie adjusted his state of mind, slowly breathed out a breath and turned to Cobb and other humanitarians: "get ready to fight and protect yourself, Arthur, give me the sword."


    The dream stealing team and the people who understood English were stunned one after another. Some didn''t know why. Even rainbow and Shirley Yang changed their complexion at the first time and showed vigilance against He Xie, thinking that he Xie was going to be bad for them.


    But just then, Wang Kaixuan pointed to a sculpture on the side of the square with a creepy face and shouted, "lying trough! Alive! The sculpture is alive! "


    "Uh!"


    As soon as Wang Kaixuan''s voice fell, a shrill and venomous female voice roared. In an instant, it came out of the previously cracked abyss and instantly rang through the whole square!


    This roar made everyone''s scalp numb and scared!


    Boom!


    At this time, the eight demon sculptures with animal heads and human bodies on all sides of the square made a loud noise of "collapse", and the huge rigid bodies were moving. It seemed that they were awakened from a long sleep for thousands of years by the roar just now, awkwardly turned their heads and looked at everyone in the center of the square.


    At this moment, they woke up from the great shock and shock and suddenly made a mess!


    "Zongzi! Eight big zongzi! It''s dead! " Big gold tooth was paralyzed by fear and just howled.


    On the other side, a group of people, such as Ying Caihong, also shrank in fear.


    ¡°JesusChrist£¡¡±


    The dream stealing team stared at the eight resurrected sculptures, and could not express their inner horror in words.


    At this time, they had fully understood what he Xie had told them in the lighthouse country.


    However, what makes them collapse is that this is only the beginning.


    "Sword! Arthur, give the sword to the boss! " Cobb woke up after half a sound, roared loudly and took the lead in shooting at one of the demon God sculptures.


    Bang bang!


    However, the bullet hit the head of the demon sculpture, but it didn''t feel it and didn''t respond at all.


    "Roar!"


    Cobb''s behavior seems to have angered eight demon sculptures, which soared to the sky and roared bitterly and evil!


    Hoo!


    The gust of wind swept everything in an instant, and the huge sound waves could almost overturn people!


    Then, the eight demon sculptures jumped forward together. When they landed, the whole square trembled violently, and several people fell down on the spot.


    These demon sculptures have ferocious faces. Some have wings on their backs and hold stone forks; Some have staggered horns on their heads and hold skeleton whips; Others have four arms, a long tail, a coiled body, fangs and bloody mouth. They are vicious!


    "Boss, your sword!" Arthur finally took out an alloy sword prepared by why Xie from his bag. He looked at He Xie with hopeful eyes, "boss, you can handle it, right?"


    "Of course!" Although he Xie had no bottom in his heart, he answered firmly.


    "Lao Hu, find a way out as soon as possible!" He Xie went to a demon God and shouted, "Cobb, try a grenade!"


    Before the word "Lei" was finished, he Xie jumped high under his feet, holding a sword in both hands, and tried to cut off the demon God sculpture of a mouse head man!


    When!


    The sword stood on the neck of the demon God sculpture, as if it had cut into steel muscles and iron bones, and burst out a string of sparks, which made the mouth of the evil tiger numb.


    He Xie hit with all his strength and had the power to wear gold and crack stone. However, this sword only cut an inch deep scar on the neck of the demon God.


    So hard?


    He Xie was chilly in his heart, but he kept moving on his hands. He was extremely fast, "Dangdang" cut three swords again, and only cut the mouse head demon God sculpture half of his neck. The place where he was cut was shrouded in black fog, which looked very strange.


    Clank clank!


    At this time, the huge metal roar rumbled from the air. The next moment, the mouse head demon God waved a lacquer black stone axe and chopped down at He Xie''s head!


    If he Xie is hit, he Xie will definitely turn into a pool of meat mud on the spot. It''s like pounding garlic. It''s old and sour.


    He Xie kicked at the waist of the demon God, and his body suddenly rotated like a top to the back of the demon God. At the same time, the sword in his hand kept cutting to the neck of the demon God.


    "Die!"


    With the last sword, he Xie stepped on the demon God''s left shoulder, his eyes were wide open, transported enough internal power and cut it hard!


    Boom!


    The devil''s head was immediately cut off and flew out, but as soon as it left the body, the head suddenly turned into fly ash and burst open!


    However, what surprised he Xie was that the demon God lost his head, but he was still unaffected!


    It continues to wave its lacquer black stone axe and fiercely cleave at He Xie!


    The head is not the key


    He Xie''s face was as heavy as iron and his body was like a swallow. He easily escaped the blow again and stabbed the demon God''s chest with a sword!


    At the same time, the other seven demons also began to kill people in the middle from all directions. Although their movements were slightly slow and cumbersome, they still caused great damage at the first time.


    A demon God with a horse head held a long Ge and roared like a horse''s hiss. As soon as he sent his arm forward gently, he immediately strung Ying Caihong''s two men into a blood gourd.


    On the other side, a demon God of a monkey head man held a big knife and swept it across. The people in front of him scattered in panic. One who walked slowly was immediately cut into two ends by blocking his waist, and the blood and internal organs were scattered everywhere.


    "Lying trough, don''t come here!"


    Wang Kaixuan, with his big golden teeth frightened by asthma attack in one hand, ran frantically under the pursuit of a demon God sculpture.


    Not far from him, Hu Bayi hooked the shoulder of a sculpture with flying tiger claws. He and Shirley Yang were so tired that they blushed and their necks were thick that they couldn''t pull a penny. On the contrary, the demon God shook his shoulder and immediately threw them out.


    Northernmost, the two demons besieged the four members of the dream stealing team. The four returned fire with pistols and led the two demons to a corner of the square.


    He Xie, after several attempts, finally found the fatal weakness of the demon God sculpture!

 Chapter 282

    In fact, this demon God sculpture is not so powerful as evil imagination. The death gas that rushed into the demon God seems to be enough to drive them to attack people clumsily, and will not make them produce any miracles.


    But like those of Ying Caihong''s men who were poisoned by corpses before, they are huge and hard. That is, he Xie can only hurt them with deep internal power. Ordinary people can''t hurt them at all.


    The dream stealing team concentrated fire on a demon sculpture for a long time, and half of the brain seeds were blown off, but it had no impact on its action. It can be seen that this thing is difficult to deal with.


    He Xie fought with a demon God with his lightness skill. After cutting off the head of the demon God, he concentrated on attacking his arms with dozens of swords, turning his arms into flying ash and becoming a stone pillar that can only rush forward.


    If he Xie cuts off his legs again, I''m afraid the sculpture will be completely turned into fly ash.


    But this stupid method is time-consuming and laborious. You know, the square is so large and the space is limited. At this time, the people running around are chased by the remaining seven demon sculptures. There is no way to enter the earth, and the casualties begin to increase rapidly.


    He Xie has little pressure on these demon sculptures. For others, every minute at this time is dancing on the tip of the knife.


    The ancient weapons in the hands of these demon sculptures seem stupid, dull and shabby, but I don''t know what strange power they contain. People often get hurt and die at once.


    If he Xie continues to deal with these sculptures in this stupid way, when he destroys all the sculptures, at least half of the people here will die!


    He Xie never wanted this to happen. Even those who should be rainbow had better die less. You know, this is the first level. Don''t you need a pathfinder mouse at the back level?


    Boom!


    At this time, in the north of the square, the four members of the dream stealing team worked together. First, they used dense gunfire to blow a big hole in the chest of the tiger head sculpture chasing them, and then the four cooperated to find the right time to throw a grenade in. The sculpture suddenly collapsed, fragmented and turned into fly ash!


    The huge sound attracted everyone''s eyes. He was thinking hard about the weakness of demon God sculpture. Suddenly, he looked cold and his eyes brightened!


    He keenly noticed that with the collapse of the demon God sculpture, a dead breath roared into the demon God sculpture of the nearest sheep head human body!


    Immediately, the demon God sculpture of the sheep head man made a loud "bang bang" sound and roared up to the sky. Cracks appeared in his body, as if he was overwhelmed.


    The next moment, the sheep''s head sculpture waved a machete and cut it forward!


    ¡°Run£¡¡±


    The four members of the dream stealing team who were desperately shooting immediately went crazy.


    Boom!


    This knife cut on the ground and directly cut a crack more than Zhang long on the ground of the square, and the gravel collapsed and flew!


    Its power is stronger and its speed is faster!


    Before the collapse of the tiger head demon God, the dead spirit of controlling it did not dissipate, but integrated into the body of the sheep head sculpture to enhance its strength!


    He Xie''s mind flew around and soon realized everything!


    What shocked him even more was that this time he more clearly sensed the location of the dead gas gathering in the sculpture - the abdomen!


    Will the abdomen be the weakness of these demon sculptures?


    He Xie didn''t have time to think about it. His internal power was running frantically. Seeing the demon God sculpture losing his arms and head pressing towards him step by step, he drank violently, held the sword in both hands and stabbed him in the abdomen!


    Wheeze!


    The long sword infused with He Xie''s powerful internal force pierced into the abdomen of the sculpture without hindrance. The demon God sculpture froze instantly, and the whole body began to shake violently, producing dense cracks!


    He Xie was so happy that he was about to pull out his sword and retreat. Suddenly his pupils shrank. He saw that the long sword in his hand quickly began to turn black and a little weathered, spreading from the tip of the sword to the handle!


    He Xie was shocked. He didn''t want to let go immediately. With a push on his toes, the whole person flew back like a flying swallow into the forest.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The sculpture exploded and the rubble flew, but it turned into fly ash in mid air!


    He Xie''s long sword was destroyed together!


    Although he Xie retreated fast enough, he was lifted out by the huge impact and staggered for several steps before he stood firm.


    Hoo!


    After death, the evil wind hit. He Xie flew obliquely from a dry land, turned around and pulled out his waist pistol to shoot.


    Bang bang!


    The infinite pistol fired more than ten bullets in a row, all aiming at the abdomen of the sculpture. The sculpture attacking He Xie from behind was the same as the previous one. Its body suddenly froze, then began to tremble, and finally exploded into fly ash!


    This time, there were three Ying Caihong''s men around the sculpture. Affected by the explosion, they were lifted out. One of them just flew into the air, and was whipped into two sections by the bone whip in the hand of the snake head human demon God sculpture. It was too late to hum.


    The other fell heavily to the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and fainted on the spot.


    The last one rolled directly into the crack of the abyss, and the shrill scream dragged on for a long time, making people feel numb.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    The dead breath in the two destroyed sculptures hovered and roared in the air, and drilled into the nearest sculpture again.


    "Attack their stomachs, there is weakness!" He Xie roared and continued to raise his gun to shoot wildly at the belly of a dog headed human demon God sculpture. He stopped and looked at He Xie. Mark, who was crying for his father and mother in front of him, and several of Ying Caihong''s men took the opportunity to climb and flee wildly!


    Boom!


    The dog head man also exploded and turned into fly ash!


    On the other hand, the four members of the dream stealing team reminded by He Xie raised their guns and shot at the belly of the demon God sculpture of the sheep''s head. In less than ten seconds, the sculpture exploded!


    In addition to the dream stealing team, Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang on the other side tied a sculpture with a rope. Shirley Yang raised her steel umbrella and kept pounding the abdomen of the sculpture, smashing the rubble and roaring.


    At one moment, the sculpture suddenly froze, and his body began to produce a large number of cracks. Hu Bayi''s face changed greatly and roared: "be careful!"


    A tiger pounced and immediately threw Shirley yang to the ground and rolled to one side!


    Boom!


    The sculpture exploded!


    In less than 20 seconds, six of the eight sculptures have been destroyed, leaving only the last two!


    "Shit, why are you always kicking me? I''m not a big girl! " Wang Kaixuan ran out of a hole with his foaming big gold teeth on his back. He yelled and ran frantically. Behind him, a sculpture of a chicken head holding a stone fork pursued him.

 Chapter 283

    Hoo


    Above his head, six groups of dead breath roared and drilled into the chicken head sculpture chasing Wang Kaixuan.


    The chicken head sculpture suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, it seemed that it could not bear the majestic force of six groups of death, and suddenly burst open!


    Wang Kaixuan and Da Jinya were directly thrown out by the strong air wave and fell directly to an abyss crack.


    "Fat man!" On the other side, Hu Bayi, who had just raised his head, saw Wang Kaixuan''s situation and immediately screamed bitterly. His eyes were about to crack.


    "Ah ah..." Wang Kaixuan exclaimed. He was about to fall into the crack. At this time, a figure soared into the air and kicked Wang Kaixuan out with one foot, causing him to fall heavily to the ground on one side.


    Wang Kaixuan fell seven meat and eight vegetables and shouted, "why, you kick me to death!"


    He Xie!


    After saving Wang Kaixuan, he Xie didn''t stop and flew directly to the only rabbit head sculpture!


    At this time, the rabbit head sculpture waved a broad sword and drove Ying Caihong and Yoko around like rabbits. Seeing that they could not hide, the dream stealing team arrived. The four people raised their guns and shot at the back of the sculpture to stop the pace of the sculpture. Unexpectedly, they punched a hole the size of a coconut in the back of the sculpture, but it didn''t even respond, Move on.


    At this time, he Xie fell beside Arthur and stretched out his hand and drank: "grenade!"


    Arthur reacted very quickly and immediately handed the grenade to He Xie.


    He Xie quickly pulled out the safety pin, threw a concealed weapon, threw his wrist, and the grenade "whooshed" flew out, just falling into the hole in the back of the sculpture.


    At the same time, the rabbit head demon God sculpture held up the broad sword and cut it down!


    "No..." Ying Caihong hugged his head, looked up at the approaching broadsword and screamed bitterly and desperately.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The sculpture exploded, and the huge impact directly lifted out the nearest rainbow and Yoko!


    The dead breath in his body rose into the sky, and intertwined with the dead breath of another air mass still hovering in mid air, forming a strong whirlwind, whistling and sweeping everything.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole square ground shook violently again, and everyone on the ground was shocked to bounce up almost at the same time, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    Without waiting for them to get up, the whole square continued to shake one after another!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Seven or eight times in a row!


    It''s like a terrible and inexplicable existence in the depths of the earth, angered and struggling to get out.


    Except for He Xie, who kept his balance by pinching the ground with his feet, all the others were shocked to bounce up and fall, throw themselves off and fall, scream and scream, and feel embarrassed!


    Even another unlucky ghost was shocked directly into the crack of the abyss!


    The square began to collapse in a large area, and the whole scene was in a mess.


    He Xie looked around, because there was a big mess just now. Five of the eight doors around the square had collapsed, and only three remained.


    Among them, there were two door openings that boomed and echoed with the violent shock of the square, and only one was silent.


    It''s easy to judge. The two reverberating door openings are obviously connected with the square at both ends. The silent door opening must be the only way out of here!


    "The northwest gate is the exit! Go there! " He Xie shouted, grabbed the staggering Andrey, pulled up Ames who almost fell into the abyss, and took the two people to the exit.


    At such a critical juncture, everyone was tired of running. At this time, he Xie cheered up. Suddenly, everyone seemed to have found the backbone, renewed their amazing fighting spirit, jumped wildly in the collapsing square and ran towards He Xie.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the abyss, rolling waves after waves, almost tearing everyone''s eardrums!


    At the next moment, the whole world darkened, and the black fog misted the whole space in an instant!


    "Ah..."


    In the dark, there were several screams immediately. It was obvious that someone fell into the abyss accidentally.


    "Your uncle!" Wang Kaixuan screamed, "don''t give people a way to live!"


    Soon, someone turned on the flashlight in the thick fog, but the light source was extremely limited. It could only illuminate the range of two meters in front, so it could no longer penetrate the thick fog.


    More people have no light source at all, the ground is still shaking, and large blocks are collapsing. It is only in such a dangerous situation that such a thick black fog arises, so that people can''t see the road and feel the direction at all.


    He Xie has the skill of seeing things at night, but he is not afraid of the dark, but he has only hands and feet. Seeing the crowd running around in the square and dangerous situations, he can''t save it even if he breaks it into three parts.


    In a hurry, he suddenly thought of Tianxing meteorite.


    With a slight hesitation, he took the bead out of his arms and held it high.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the golden milli light penetrated the thick fog and illuminated the turbulent and collapsed square like day!


    The screaming crowd was suddenly quiet and looked at the light source one after another.


    He Xie stood at the top of the door opening and held up a golden bead. Under the golden light, his whole person was like a golden God, awe inspiring and inviolable!


    This scene has been deeply engraved in the hearts of all present since then!


    "Come on! Go to boss he! " Hu Bayi pulled Shirley Yang, roared, and took the lead in rushing to He Xie.


    Suddenly, everyone woke up and rushed here.


    At the moment, he Xie had no time to see the fleeing crowd below, but stared at the eight dead Qi in the void!


    At this time, the eight groups of dead gas swept a large amount of smoke and dust, forming tangible materials and converging into a huge face composed of sand and smoke!


    This face twisted and ferocious, and suddenly rushed to He Xie!


    To be exact, it rushed to the Tianxing meteorite in He Xie''s hand!


    The impact speed of this face was very fast, and he Xie came to him in the blink of an eye. He Xie only felt that his scalp was numb and creepy!


    But also at this time, the Tianxing meteorite held high in He Xie''s hand suddenly became golden, and the dense golden silk thread instantly penetrated the huge face, making it suddenly stagnate, and then issued a violent scream like a golden crack: "ah --"


    WOW!


    The fine sand flew everywhere, and the face disappeared completely.


    Boom!


    The whole square, completely collapsed!


    Together with a few people who didn''t get to the door, they fell into the dark abyss!


    The survivors crowded in the doorway with lingering fear. Looking at the square that had become a natural moat, they were afraid.


    Wang Kaixuan was out of breath. He grabbed one side of Hu Bayi''s arm with an excited look. He trembled and shouted, "do you see it? Did you see that? That face! That''s what Xiao Ding looks like! "


    Hu Bayi looked gloomy.


    Of course he saw it. He recognized it at the first time. The face that jumped at He Xie was just like Ding simian in those years!


    He looked up and just saw he Xie put away the golden bead in his hand and looked at him with deep eyes.

 Chapter 284

    Originally a good square, now it has all collapsed into the bottomless underground abyss. The hope of returning the same way has been completely reduced to zero.


    He Xie looked dignified and floated down from the door opening. Looking at the survivors, he found that the people of the dream stealing team and the golden school captain were complete.


    Instead, Ying Caihong''s men had more than 20, but now, with mark and Yoko, there are only seven left, and the loss is not heavy.


    Everyone was a little disheartened, all of them were still in shock, and looked afraid for the rest of their lives.


    He Xie looked around for a week and said in an indisputable language: "let''s leave here first! Cobb, Arthur, you two break up. "


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Wang Kaixuan: "fat man, you are an expert. You are exploring the way ahead."


    Hu Bayi raised his hand and said, "Shirley and I are also exploring ahead."


    He Xie looked at Hu Bayi and nodded slowly, "OK."


    Hu Bayi was relieved and hurriedly pulled Shirley Yang through the crowd.


    He Xie''s brave performance just now impressed and shocked everyone, especially at the last moment. If it weren''t for He Xie, everyone would probably fall into the abyss with the square.


    So at the moment, he Xie naturally began to give orders and command the people, and everyone took it for granted, and no one objected at all.


    No matter in any era or any country, it is always an eternal truth to respect the strong.


    "Boss, you were cool just now." Arthur squeezed his eyes at He Xie, and Cobb also gave him a thumbs up smile.


    Fighting side by side again and again, he Xie conquered the whole dream stealing team with amazing performance again and again. Now, Cobb and others have been fully convinced of He Xie.


    The crowd soon set out on the road.


    "Are you frightened?" Shirley Yang, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan walked in front. Shirley Yang asked without looking back while shining a flashlight on the front.


    Hu Bayi knew he was asking him and what Shirley Yang said. He was silent and said with a smile, "yes, he was like a God just now. How can we mortals not be frightened? "


    "Weird!" Shirley Yang smiled and said, "why, are you jealous of others? Think someone stole your limelight? You don''t want to show yourself... "


    Hu Bayi smiled bitterly: "I feel old."


    Shirley Yang squeezed her eyes at him: "where is old? The young man is still very energetic. "


    Hu Bayi looked at Shirley Yang speechless. If you really say so, you were much stronger than me that night, okay?


    While they were talking, Wang Kaixuan came up, sneered and disdained: "if Lao Hu has more strength, can he have me? Just his little body? "


    They were stunned, and soon Shirley Yang''s face turned black. She was ashamed and gnashed her teeth and said, "Wang Kaixuan! Don''t meddle in when others are talking! "


    "What do I plug in? I''ll do it?" Wang Kaixuan said inexplicably, "no, staff Yang, you''re wrong. Anyway, we three are also comrades in arms in the trenches. You can''t treat them differently, can you? Oh, just be nice with Lao Hu, and blow your beard and stare with me. Did I provoke you? "


    "Ha ha......" Hu Bayi couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Hu Bayi, you laugh a fart!" Shirley Yang is even more ashamed.


    In fact, Hu Bayi was ashamed and uneasy. He didn''t listen to what he Xie said before. He deliberately delayed the time and delayed the best time to escape from danger. He Xie was the first to find the exit and save everyone.


    Compared with He Xie, he, the orthodox successor of the school captain who touched the gold, behaved in a mess.


    He was not only guilty of such great damage caused by his indecision, but also worried about He Xie''s incredible strength. He was afraid that he Xie would "settle accounts after autumn" because of his lack of cooperation.


    Now, it is impossible to retreat. Even if he doesn''t want to move forward, he has to continue to go deep. So he simply made up his mind to show himself and let he Xie know that MOJIN Xiaowei is not a vegetarian!


    "Boss, look here!"


    Suddenly, Andrey shouted in the crowd.


    He Xie immediately went to Andrey''s place.


    "Boss, you asked me to pay attention to the murals before. There are four more here!" Andrey pointed to the stone wall on one side.


    At this time, the three groups who heard the movement in front stopped. The three looked at each other suspiciously. Shirley Yang said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    It''s like walking after saying.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Kaixuan came up to Hu Bayi and touched his shoulder. "Hey, Lao Hu, you said Lao He Gang brushed those two. Is it the legendary martial arts?"


    On the other side, he Xie was looking at the contents of the mural in awe. Behind him, there were two women, Shirley, Yang Andeli.


    "I didn''t expect boss he to be so interested in the ancient culture of the Qidan nationality," Shirley Yang said with a smile. "These murals record some religion or imperial power. It''s not easy to take them out. Even if they are taken out, they can''t sell at any price."


    He Xie stared at the mural without looking back: "sometimes the most critical information is often hidden in the place you don''t care about."


    "Very philosophical..." Shirley Yang''s eyes turned. "What does boss he see from inside?"


    He Xie didn''t like the woman''s endless temptation. He said, "Miss Yang, if you really think I will bring you danger, please take your hu Bayi and fat man away immediately. If you run like this again, I''ll beat around the Bush and ask questions. I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Shirley Yang was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what can''t help?"


    He Xie turned her head, looked at her word by word and said seriously, "I can''t help but stab you with a sword."


    Shirley Yang''s face froze. She was cold all over by He Xie''s eyes. She reluctantly smiled and said, "boss he can really joke."


    "I never joke with people who doubt me." He Xie, looking back, continued to look at the murals.


    Shirley Yang''s face was cloudy and sunny for a long time. Finally, she vomited deeply to calm her mood again.


    She knew that her suspicion and the softness of Hu Bayi''s character had aroused the disgust of He Xie.


    She was a very intelligent woman, otherwise she wouldn''t be called "staff Yang".


    He Xie is undoubtedly dangerous to the school captain, and Shirley Yang is now 90% sure that he Xie must have deliberately approached Wang Kaixuan and Hu Bayi.


    But deliberately approaching does not mean malicious.


    In fact, Shirley Yang has seen the performance of He Xie all the time. He has no malice towards school captain MOJIN. The reason why she tries again and again is just to determine the reason for He Xie.


    But now she knew that she had to give up.


    Because in this isolated ancient tomb, he Xie is the one who can dominate everyone''s fate. She can no longer annoy He Xie and bring unnecessary trouble to the whole team.


    In that case, ease the relationship.


    If a woman wants to ease the relationship with a man, it is undoubtedly a very simple thing, especially a smart woman.


    Shirley Yang''s eyes soon fell on the mural in front of her. After a little meditation, she said a name: "Abu kahkh, the woman in the mural is the goddess of Shamanism, Abu kahkh."


    Her words immediately aroused He Xie''s interest.

 Chapter 285

    "Why, Miss Yang, do you know shaman mythology?" He Xie''s eyes fell on Shirley Yang''s face.


    Shirley Yang smiled, reached out to put a wisp of green silk behind her ear, looked at the mural and whispered, "before coming, I specially checked some information and found that this Khitan Princess tomb has some connection with Shamanism, so I learned some shaman myths and legends."


    She didn''t wait for He Xie to ask, so she began to tell: "the creation God in Shamanism is called duokuoho. She was born when heaven and earth were not divided. Later, she broke her God body for creation, her eyes became the sun and moon, her hair became the forest, and her sweat became the river. Skin, flesh and blood, turned into grassland and mountains... "


    Shirley Yang looked at He Xie and said with a smile, "most religions have similar legends, which is not new, but the shaman myth is more interesting. The next fairy tale is completely different from the trend of other religions."


    "Goddess duokuo Huo did not die after the creation of the world. Her soul was hidden in a divine stone and fell from the sky. She told her believers that she would resurrect in a thousand years, walk out of the divine stone, and establish a colorful kingdom without birth, old age, illness and death, so that all those who believe in her will never die."


    After taking a breath, Shirley Yang continued, "so this sacred stone has become a sacred object of Shamanism and is worshipped by believers day and night. They look forward to the early resurrection of the gods they believe in and take them to the other shore. The first shaman priest, Abu kaheh, was originally the most loyal believer of the goddess, but when her life was coming to an end, her fear of death overwhelmed her piety to the goddess. So she did something. She swallowed the stone. "


    He Xie could not help frowning slightly when he heard this. The version that Shirley Yang said was different from the version he heard before he died.


    In the version mentioned by Shirley Yang, Abu kaheher actively swallowed the divine stone, while in the version heard by He Xie before, Abu kaheher was forced by the devil to swallow the divine stone.


    Thinking of the distorted and ugly image of Abu kaheh in the murals, he Xie felt that what Shirley Yang said should be the orthodox shaman myth handed down in the world.


    "God can''t be blasphemed," Shirley Yang continued. "Abu kaheh, who swallowed the divine stone, immediately burned. Everything close to her would be burned to ashes. She continued her life as she wished, but she became a flame demon, lost all her emotions and degenerated into an evil existence."


    "It devoured the soul of the goddess and got the memory of the goddess, so she wanted to completely replace the goddess and become the new God of the shaman." Shirley Yang looked at He Xie, "unfortunately, her plot didn''t succeed in the end. She was killed by angry believers, her body became a stone again, and her soul was exiled to the other end of the door of life and death by believers."


    Hearing this, he Xie immediately remembered the fourth mural he had seen at the entrance. His previous guess was right. The goddess was really expelled into the door.


    Shirley Yang pointed to the first mural in front of her and said with a smile: "because Abu kaheh swallowed the goddess and cut off the only hope of the goddess''s resurrection, the shaman believers lost their only faith and began to split. This first mural depicts the history of the division of Shamanism. "


    After a slight pause, Shirley Yang pointed to the second mural: "but there are still some people who did not give up the hope of resurrecting the goddess. They stayed and wanted to find a way to resurrect the goddess by studying the stone transformed by Abu kaheh''s body, and they also made good progress. You see, the picture shows that they open the door of life and death through this stone and let a dead man come back to life. "


    He Xie nodded and looked at these murals through the Shamanism myths told by Shirley Yang. Many places he could not understand or understand immediately became clearer.


    He looked at the third mural, which had begun to be somewhat blurred. The huge door of life and death still existed. Many ferocious and terrible monsters poured out of the door and were fighting with the human army on the other side.


    Shirley Yang frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about the content of this painting. I guess maybe they released the monster behind the door in the process of resurrecting the goddess, causing disaster... "


    The fourth mural has been completely destroyed and can''t see anything clearly.


    Shirley Yang shrugged at He Xie and said, "since the death of the goddess, shamanism has no longer set up temples to worship their gods. Moreover, the division caused by the death of the goddess makes it difficult for believers to unify their interpretations of the doctrine. So in fact, the oldest orthodox shamanism has existed in name only since the goddess dokhokho was swallowed by Abu kahkh. "


    He Xie stared at the monsters in the third mural, suddenly pointed to one of them and said, "look at this snake headed monster. Are you familiar with it?"


    Shirley Yang looked closer with a flashlight and said, "one of the eight resurrected sculptures before? This is not surprising. Maybe the sculpture was originally based on the myths and legends described in the mural. "


    After a pause, Shirley Yang turned her head and said, "Mr. He, do you really believe that ghosts exist in this world?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" He Xie asked without looking back.


    Shirley Yang looks at He Xie''s side face and accidentally finds that if there is no prejudice, the man is still very good-looking.


    "It''s irresponsible to blame ghosts for everything you don''t understand." Shirley Yang smiled and said, "many unexplained things may just be because we humans are too stupid. After all, we know too little about the whole world. I still believe that science can eventually explain everything. "


    He Xie turned and looked at her: "there is another saying that the end of science is theology."


    Shirley Yang scoffed at this: "we now know how the universe was born, which shows that the creation myths of all religions were wrong from the beginning, even at all. How can I believe that theology can return to the right track in the future? This is just a self deception because there is nothing we can do about the world! "


    "How do you explain the resurrection of the sculpture just now?" He Xie smiled and asked. He found the woman''s way of thinking really interesting.


    "The resurrection of sculpture is just an organ puppet technology that we don''t understand." Shirley Yang said her opinion, "maybe people can really exist in the world in another way after they die, but it is still just another way of life. Everyone is life. I don''t think it''s terrible."


    After a pause, Shirley Yang smiled at He Xie: "Mr. He, don''t trust the contents of the murals too much. They will never be true. It won''t help us much if we don''t understand it. I think what we should care about most now is how to get out of here. "


    He Xie could not deny: "maybe."

 Chapter 286

    He Xie agrees with Shirley Yang''s statement that "religious legends cannot be fully believed", but he doesn''t think that the content of the murals has little to do with exploring the tomb.


    Like now, at least he knows that the origin of the other shore flower in the shaman myth is the "I''ll go, so many bridges?" Wang Kaixuan put up a shed and looked ahead. "Are there hundreds of bridges here? Which way is the right one? "


    Everyone came to the edge of the cliff and frowned at the hundreds of suspension bridges in front of them.


    Ying Caihong, who was silent all the way, suddenly said to the disciples on one side, "you two, go up and have a look."


    The two disciples stepped down and crossed the crowd to the bridge.


    Hu Bayi, who was looking at the bridge and thinking hard, hurriedly stopped and said, "Hey, don''t go up first!"


    Unexpectedly, they ignored him at all. If they bypassed him, they would go forward.


    Then he Xie said, "stop!"


    His voice was not loud, but as soon as his voice fell, the two men stopped immediately.


    Obviously, they can ignore Hu Bayi, but they dare not disobey He Xie''s will.


    The two subconsciously looked at their respected teacher Ying Caihong. Ying Caihong smiled and looked at He Xie: "why did Mr. he stop my people?"


    He Xie said faintly, "I''m just preventing meaningless death."


    Hundreds of suspension bridges in front appeared in the original plot. If you don''t follow a specific route, the body of the person who steps on the suspension bridge will soon burn a strange flame.


    The white mouse also wants to die deliberately. He Xie naturally doesn''t want these people to die worthlessly.


    "Boss, is there danger here?" Cobb looked at the suspension bridge ahead and asked with a frown.


    "Let professionals give us the answer to this question." He Xie smiled and looked at Hu Bayi, "Lao Hu, what do you think?"


    Hu Bayi has rejected He Xie once. Facing the steps given by He Xie for the second time, he will not continue.


    He sniffed and said, "do you smell it? It''s like sulfur."


    He walked forward, squatted by the bridge, picked up a piece of wood and wiped it on the bridge deck.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the wood immediately lit a strange green flame, burning more and more fiercely. Hu Bayi quickly threw it aside.


    In less than ten seconds, the wood was completely turned into a pile of ashes.


    "This is a phosphorite with very low ignition point!" Hu Bayi said in a deep voice. He winked at Shirley Yang on one side. Shirley Yang immediately understood, walked forward, took off a bracelet in his hand and threw it forward.


    The bracelet rolls on the bridge, and the green flame is rubbed all the way. It can be seen that the whole bridge is constructed of this phosphorite.


    Hu Ba looked at Shirley Yang without expression: "that''s the bracelet I gave you!"


    Shirley Yang winked at him and said in a slightly proud voice, "you can give me another one."


    Hu Bayi turned his eyes and looked back. He Xie suddenly smiled: "these bridges are all built of this phosphorite. The tomb owner did this to let us intruders set themselves on fire!"


    After a pause, Hu Bayi said, "but it''s not difficult for me. It''s time for boss Hu and elder sister Ying to see our ability to touch Jin Xiaowei. Touching Jin Xiaowei is not a false name!"


    Hu Bayi said, took out a compass from his pocket, turned back, and began to chant: "looking for the dragon and sharing the gold to see the winding mountain..."

 Chapter 287

    "Looking for the dragon is divided into gold. Looking at the winding mountain, a heavy winding is a heavy closing. If there are eight risks when closing the door, there is no Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. The ridge is separated from the earthquake and divided into four elephants. The universe and the earth contain eight sides. There are life and death doors in all sides, and the mountain is ventilated, windy and thunder..."


    Listening to Hu Bayi langyin''s familiar formula, he Xie was in a trance.


    Reality and illusion, time and space crisscross, which is true and which is illusory?


    Hu Bayi''s momentum at this time has become like a completely different person. As he sang the formula, his momentum suddenly became ethereal, emitting an inexplicable and inexplicable aura.


    It seems to ordinary people, but I think Hu 81 is serious all of a sudden. But he Xie recognized that Hu Bayi''s momentum at this time was because he formed a very mysterious aura through the brass compass in his hand!


    This "Qi" is more secret and difficult to detect than the dead Qi sensed by He Xie before. If there are traces to follow in internal skill Qi training, this way of controlling "Qi" is completely beyond the understanding range of He Xie.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on the compass in Hu Bayi''s hand. At this time, the pointer of the compass kept turning, and the whole gas field also slowly rotated. For a while, it circled quickly clockwise and then moved slowly counterclockwise. The compass pointer is like the baton of the whole gas field!


    Is it because the compass itself is a magic instrument?


    Or because of Hu Bayi?


    He Xie''s eyes burst into strange light.


    Hu Bayi held the compass in his hand and kept counting with his five fingers in one hand. For a long time, he suddenly stopped his action, "snapped" to close the compass, turned his head and smiled at He Xie: "the wonder of Feng Shui is that it can combine the layout of various complex terrain with divinatory symbols, and choose a safe way from them. This is called seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck!"


    He Xie nodded and thought deeply.


    When Hu Bayi closed the compass, his mysterious aura dissipated.


    This is different from internal force. Internal force is to absorb the ubiquitous Qi for its own use. As long as it is absorbed into Dantian, it is its own, just like its own arm.


    Hu Bayi''s way of controlling Qi is more like "borrowing". He just borrows the ubiquitous Qi when needed to temporarily form an air field. After use, the dust returns to the dust and the earth returns to the earth.


    To put it further, martial arts and internal power are a kind of "skill", while Hu Bayi''s method is a kind of "skill".


    The former is more inclined to ability, while the latter is more dependent on method.


    "Gossip represents different directions," Hu Bayi smiled and made a gesture of invitation to He Xie, "northwest, boss he, please!"


    He Xie looked at Hu Bayi with a smile and walked forward without saying a word.


    "Boss..." Cobb and others didn''t understand what Hu Bayi was talking about, but they saw what evil it was to explore the way, and immediately came forward to block it.


    "Don''t worry, Cobb," He Xie patted him on the shoulder and crossed from him. Without looking back, he stepped on the suspension bridge leading to the northwest. He walked all the way to the middle of the bridge under the eyes of everyone, then turned around and said with a slight smile: "touch the golden school captain. He really has two skills."


    Hu Bayi stared at He Xie''s eyes and said, "boss he believes me so? What if I have a bad heart or miscalculation? "


    He Xie smiled and said, "can you?"


    "Of course not." Hu Bayi also laughed.


    He Xie sighed and said, "you see, building trust is actually very simple. There is no need for endless temptation. Sometimes, you only need to believe it once."


    Hu Bayi was silent for a long time, hugged He Xie and said sincerely, "boss he, I''m old Hu Fu! I didn''t expect you to teach us a lesson today. You are a bright man. If the three of us don''t appreciate it again, we will be too small-minded. "


    Wang Kaixuan said with a smile, "Hey, don''t take me. I said you two think too much. What can we do to make people old? Staff member Yang is a little beautiful... "


    "Fat man!" Shirley Yang stared, "you little dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    He Xie smiled without saying anything. Is he the kind of person who bases his safety on others?


    Obviously not.


    The road chosen by Hu Bayi is of course safe, because he really uses his real skills.


    But why is this safe road safe?


    Because the stone slab on the bridge deck of this road is not made of phosphorite with very low ignition point.


    There must be subtle differences between different materials, but this subtle difference can''t be observed in the dark environment of the underground palace.


    But don''t forget, he Xie has a martial art called seeing things at night.


    As long as he uses this trick, he can see as clearly as during the day in the dark.


    So when Hu Bayi was still there, talking about "eight trigrams" and "four elephants", he Xie actually saw which way was safe.


    Is He Xie a bright man?


    Although he thinks he is, in fact he is not.


    He once thought he was a hot-blooded young Xia.


    Why did he "talk to Hu Bayi"?


    Because he took a fancy to Hu Bayi''s ability of Jinding acupoint, he wanted to get hu Bayi''s method of controlling Qi with a compass.


    He disdains taking things by surprise. It''s too tasteless.


    What else can we do?


    We can only get along with each other first


    Thinking of this, he Xie had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Years are a pig killing knife. In the imperial career of embroidering spring knife, Leng turned him into an old silver coin.


    Who''s to blame?


    Only society can be blamed.


    After Shirley Yang mercilessly gouged out Wang Kaixuan, her eyes moved and looked at He Xie: "so, Mr. He said that the curse in you was true?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" He Xie asked.


    "In other words, Mr. He was honest with us at the beginning," Shirley Yang said with a smile, "but cursing such things is too ethereal, and my little woman treats the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, so there are some misunderstandings. Speaking of it, it was all my fault before. Mr. He has a large number of people. He must not forgive me? "


    "I already have a large number of adults. What else can I do?" He Xie sighed deliberately, "of course, he chose to forgive."


    Shirley Yang is really smart and decent, which makes he Xie appreciate it very much.


    If he Xie did not hesitate to listen to Hu Bayi''s words, it was the starting point for the warming up of his relationship with MOJIN Xiaowei. Then what Shirley Yang said just now, she made full use of women''s advantages, blaming herself for all her previous unhappiness and resentment, so that he Xie and Hu Bayi completely cleared up their old grudges; He took the opportunity to pick out the topic and let everyone be more honest with each other.

 Chapter 288

    Sure enough, since the words began to be pointed out, Shirley Yang didn''t intend to hide any more. She smiled and gave him a thumbs up: "Mr. He is atmospheric! Then let''s just talk. You contacted the three of us to see if we could help you untie the curse, didn''t you? "


    He Xie nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that the three have many worries about me. You want to refund the money, and I don''t want to force people to be difficult."


    Hu Ba touched his chin: "it''s really not true for us."


    Shirley Yang then said, "then you and the fat man went to the bar and took Ms. Ying''s job. If I''m right, you must be attracted by something here, which is likely to break your curse? "


    He Xie silently praised Shirley Yang in her heart. Her brain is well mended!


    In fact, this is the truth that he wants to make captain MOJIN think.


    "The other shore flower, am I right?" Shirley Yang asked with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, almost everyone present subconsciously held their breath and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and asked leisurely, "who is not here?"


    He stood on the bridge, looked around for a week, and first pointed to Wang Kaixuan: "fat man, you came here for the flowers on the other side."


    Wang Kaixuan scratched his head without denying it.


    He Xie pointed to Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang: "of course you came for the safety of the fat man, but the fat man wants the other shore flower, of course you will choose to help him."


    "And this lady Ying," He Xie looked at Ying rainbow, who has always been low-key all the way, "you are also here for the flowers on the other side."


    The rainbow''s eyes flashed and did not deny it.


    He Xie stared into Ying Caihong''s eyes and added with a smile: "of course, after Ms. Ying saw me, she had another choice for her purpose."


    Ying Caihong kept his face unchanged, slightly lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "we are all on the same boat now. Even if the goals conflict, it is also something in the future. This section of the road is full of danger and strangeness. If we want to pass, we''d better work together in the same boat."


    Seeing that Ying Caihong quietly opened the topic again, he Xie smiled coldly in his heart. Now he guessed at least seven points corresponding to the things hidden by rainbow!


    "It''s true to help each other in the same boat." He Xie smiled, "but if you don''t treat each other honestly, how can you help each other in the same boat?"


    A trace of mockery flashed in the rainbow''s eyes, slightly Playing: "Mr. He, how long have we known each other? People are dangerous. Do you think there are conditions for us to be honest? "


    "Common interests are the best conditions for honesty." He Xie looked around and paved a lot. Of course, he didn''t just want to have a relationship with the school captain.


    He smiled at everyone and slowly said: "I propose to share the news resources of flowers on the other side!"


    Although he Xie is familiar with the plot, he doesn''t know much more about the tomb than Ying Caihong, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan.


    Before entering the tomb, the former had a copper emblem to open Princess Aogu''s coffin. Where did her copper emblem come from?


    The latter two saw the flowers bloom on the other side with their own eyes 20 years ago. It can be said that they were in contact with each other, but such sharing actually played an extremely limited role, because everyone may hide the most critical information, making information sharing completely superficial.


    And this sharing is a one hammer deal. After that, everyone will still have their own thoughts and fear each other. There will be no change compared with before.


    But he Xie''s method of "every pass, everyone must say three pieces of information" seems very clever and mysterious.


    First of all, this method does not require you to say key news at once. You can say some unimportant news first. In this way, it will give you a step-by-step acceptance process.


    Secondly, for each pass, we should share three messages, of which "each pass" is the key. If the three messages you said are useless, will you have another chance to pass the next level? Why should others take you forward?


    In this way, the quality of the message is undoubtedly guaranteed to a certain extent.


    Finally, the summary of nine messages at a time, even the most insignificant messages, is enough to make more than half of the secrets that each party wants to protect come to the surface, and it is likely that there will be no secrets and concealment between each other, so as to achieve real "honesty".

 Chapter 289

    He Yixian warmed up his relationship with MOJIN Xiaowei through Hu Bayi''s "exciting general", and "took advantage of the topic" when Shirley Yang picked up the topic. It can be said that he became the biggest winner in this silent confrontation.


    So far, no one has reacted to this.


    "Three at a time is too much." Ying Caihong suddenly said, "I propose to share only one message with each other after each level."


    He Xie''s response to the rainbow was not much unexpected. He looked at Hu Bayi: "Lao Hu, what do you think?"


    Hu Bayi shrugged: "I don''t care, but if I pass a level and share only one message, I don''t think it will play any role."


    "Then compromise, two." He Xie smiled at Ying Caihong, "Madam Ying, do you have any comments?"


    Ying Caihong was secretly annoyed. Among the people, she was the last one who wanted to share information, but he Xie turned away from the guest after going to the underground palace. At the moment, he Xie seemed to ask for advice politely, but she didn''t dare to refuse at all.


    "I have no opinion." Should be rainbow face expressionless tunnel.


    "Well, since I propose message sharing, let me start first." He Xie looked around at the crowd with a smile and said, "heavy artillery bombardment" as soon as he opened his mouth. "As far as I know, the flowers on the other side will bloom at the turn of the day and night and emit a strange light. At that time, all the dead shrouded in the light will come back to life. You can imagine the scene where we faced hundreds of zongzi in the square."


    As soon as the words came out, the others looked different.


    The three of them knew the news, but it was a pity that he Xie said the information first. They could only say something else.


    And Ying Caihong''s face was frightened and moved. It was obviously the first time he knew about it.


    "At the turn of day and night, according to the time of the ancients, that is, in Yin, between three and five." Shirley Yang took out a pocket watch and looked, "it''s 9:32 p.m., that is to say, we''d better quit the ancient tomb within six hours, or we''ll die."


    "Six hours... Should be enough!" Hu Bayi flashed a trace of firmness in his eyes and looked up at the people. "Let me come the second. We mistakenly entered a Japanese underground base 20 years ago. That base must be connected with the underground palace. My comrades in arms and I saw the scene of flowers blooming on the other bank with our own eyes... "


    Hu Bayi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, paused, and then slowly said: "we also saw the resurrection of the dead, which can fully confirm that the news of boss he is true. The base is in the middle of a cliff. If we can find the base, we can leave here through another exit. "


    He Xie still knew the news of Hu Bayi, but Ying Caihong didn''t know it. Ying Caihong looked at Hu Bayi strangely, just as Hu Bayi confirmed the authenticity of what he Xie said, and she can also prove that what Hu Bayi said is true.


    "In 45 years, my adoptive father, as a member of Japan''s East Asian Archaeological Research Association, once entered this ancient tomb." Should Caihong''s voice be low, "the underground fortification Mr. Hu entered should have been built by the imperial army for my adoptive father."


    Before Caihong''s voice fell, Wang Kaixuan scolded: "what special imperial army? You got kicked in the head by a donkey? Devils are devils. You are so disgusting. Who is it? "


    Hu Bayi stopped Wang Kaixuan, turned his head and looked at Ying Caihong carefully and said, "elder sister, this is Huaxia. You should pay attention to your words!"


    Ying Caihong smiled nervously, "OK, then the devil. On the first day of opening up the underground palace, the emperor devil touched the mechanism, and a fire burned all the dozens of people who entered the tomb. Later, my adoptive father found a bronze emblem and believed that it would be the key to opening the ultimate secret of the underground palace, so he took it back to Japan. "


    "After my adoptive father left, the underground fortification became an ominous place. As long as the soldiers stayed in the fortification for the night, they would die. With the defeat of Japan, this matter was settled before it had time to continue the investigation. "


    At this point, Ying Caihong waved to Yoko on one side, and Yoko immediately took out a Kam PA obviously wrapped with heavy objects.


    Should rainbow open the brocade handkerchief and reveal the two copper badges inside, she gently rubbed them, just like groping for the peerless baby, and said in a very strange language: "there are three such copper badges. If you collect three copper badges, you can open Princess Aogu''s coffin. The other shore flowers are in the coffin."


    He heresy talked about the characteristics of the other shore flower. Hu Bayi said another exit, while Ying Caihong said the way to find the other shore flower.


    The three parties share information for the first time. Although it is not new to He Xie, it represents a good start.


    "I can tell you with certainty that there is an unknown will staring at us in this tomb." He Xie smiled and said the second news¡° Remember the face that appeared before we fled the square? It''s not an illusion. At present, I don''t know whether this will wants to lead us forward or stop us. "


    After they silently digested the news said by He Xie, Hu Bayi spoke again: "the face that appeared before... I know fat man. She was a comrade in arms who died in the underground fortifications in Japan 20 years ago. Her name is Ding Sitian."


    Ying Caihong looked at Hu Bayi in surprise: "then how... Are you sure she died twenty years ago?"


    Hu Bayi said in a deep voice, "I''m sure!"


    Should Caihong be surprised and uncertain, she seemed to think of something. She glanced at Hu 811 and said, "your news doesn''t count. Mr. Wang has actually told us about it before, and we all guessed that you know that face. What do you say, Mr. He? "


    He Xie nodded: "I did guess."


    Hu Bayi thought for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "as we all know, the other shore flower in this tomb is completely different from the real other shore flower. Ding Sitian painted the pattern of the other shore flower before she died. However, what she painted was not the plant in reality, but the other shore flower in the real legend. "


    Ying Caihong asked anxiously, "where did she know what the other shore flowers really look like?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Bayi shook his head. "Any information about the other shore flower has always been the biggest secret of the Khitan royal family. After the collapse of Liao, with the disappearance of Khitan culture, no one knows the secrets of Princess Aogu and the other shore flower anymore. In the past 20 years, in fact, I have been searching for the secret of the other shore flower. Before I went to the lighthouse country, I once saw an elder of Daur nationality. When I asked about the other shore flowers, he drew them for me on the ground on the spot, but they were quickly erased and kept secret. But he told me a legend. I think it may have something to do with Ding Sitian... "


    Everyone was attracted by what Hu Bayi said, but when he said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "What is it?" Ying Caihong asked anxiously.


    Hu Bayi smiled cunningly: "this secret is the next news."

 Chapter 290

    "You..." Ying Caihong was furious, but he didn''t know what to think in the end and endured it again.


    "Lao Hu, you never told me these things!" Wang Kaixuan stared and looked dissatisfied.


    "I don''t tell you this, just hope you don''t always live in the past and forget these things." Hu Bayi sighed. Without waiting for Wang Kaixuan to speak, he corresponded to rainbow Nunu''s chin, "elder sister, it''s your turn."


    Ying Caihong took a deep look at Hu Bayi, adjusted his mood and said slowly, "this underground palace has eight floors. Here is not a mausoleum, but an altar."


    After a pause, the rainbow said word by word: "the altar of the resurrection goddess!"


    The news was really shocking, and even he Xie showed a look of consternation.


    "Isn''t Princess Ogu buried here?" Shirley Yang frowned and asked.


    "Princess Ogu is indeed buried in this underground palace." Should rainbow leisurely way.


    "That''s strange!" Hu Bayi smiled. "As far as I know, this princess Aogu, formerly called Yelv Zhigu, was not only the daughter of Yelv abaoji, the founding emperor of Liao, but also the saint of Shamanism at that time. How could such a prominent woman be buried in an altar instead of her own tomb?"


    Ying Caihong showed a meaningful smile, looked at Hu Bayi and said slowly, "this secret is the next news."


    "..." Hu Bayi suddenly looked sluggish. What he said to Ying Caihong just now was returned intact.


    Is this really special


    Hu Bayi laughed at himself: "are women so strong in revenge?"


    While Shirley Yang Yin measured, "it seems that someone has a deep understanding. Is it the reason why bad things are not done less?"


    Hu Ba touched his chin and looked at He Xie: "boss he, the news is also shared. Let''s go on?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hurry! " Wang Kaixuan was impatient for a long time. "What''s the use of fixing some of these useless things? It''s over! I just said that there are six hours before the flowers bloom on the other side. Well, it''s been another twenty minutes. I''m blind in ink. Go, go! "


    "Sharpen your knife without mistaking the woodcutter, fat man." He Xie smiled, walked down from the bridge and said, "we are divided into two groups to cross the bridge. Lao Hu, you three, and my people. The first wave will pass first. After ensuring safety, Ms. Ying''s people and I will pass the second wave."


    After that, he Xie repeated it in English with Cobb and others.


    "Why is this arrangement?" Shirley Yang asked, "can''t we go together?"


    He Xie pointed to the suspension bridge in front of the square: "once something happens at this level, we are likely to be taken care of in two."


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile: "since we have agreed to help each other in the same boat, we should take care of each other. You and my team can cope with all kinds of dangers. And if I take care of the lady myself, there will be a lot less danger. "


    Would you be so kind?


    Ying Caihong looked at He Xie suspiciously, and her heart jumped wildly. Her intuition told her that he Xie was making some bad ideas.


    She just wanted to speak, but he Xie waved her hand and said without doubt: "cross the bridge quickly. I have a bad feeling. The will to stare at us has been uncontrollable!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed color together.


    "Cross the bridge!" Hu bad11 Ma should go to the suspension bridge first. He preached to Ke in semi unfamiliar English, "Hey, friends, follow me. Don''t go wrong. You will die."


    Cobb gave him a thumbs up.


    At this time, dajinya raised her hand carefully: "I said, what group shall I go?"


    He Xie looked at him in surprise: "you''re not dead yet?"


    "..." Da Jinya was about to cry. "What do you say? Ah, Mr. He, I''ve been standing here for a long time. Have you seen me?"


    Your sense of existence is too low


    He Xie was also speechless. He waved his hand: "you go with Lao Hu first."


    "Ah! Ah! " Big gold tooth smiled, "he Ye upholds justice!"


    Soon, the first group of people on the road.


    Under the leadership of Hu Bayi, the people crossed the bridge slowly. As soon as the dilapidated suspension bridge stepped on it, it shook and scared people, but a group of people were stunned and walked past without danger.


    Seeing that the people had crossed the bridge and waved hard to this side on the other side, he Xie was relieved, but his dignity on his face did not decrease.


    He didn''t cheat just now. He did feel that the dead spirit appeared again. It was entrenched in the void somewhere and peeped at everything below.


    The reason why he proposed to allocate it in two is for two purposes:


    First, the safety of the dream stealing team and the school captain is what he wants to ensure. After Ding simian''s face finally appeared in the square, he felt the existence of the unknown will. In fact, he mainly focused on himself, and others were incidental. Now the first group of people passed safely, which also confirmed his guess.


    Second, he has something to ask Ying Caihong. He will ask again when he gets on the suspension bridge.


    "Ms. Ying, please." He Xie smiled.


    "Mr. He, please first!" Be alert in rainbow''s eyes and respond with a smile.


    "Good." He Xie smiled and strode to the bridge.


    "Boss he, follow our previous footprints. Don''t go wrong!" On the other side, Hu Bayi shouted.


    As soon as he Xie''s first foot stepped onto the bridge deck, he felt the dead spirit entrenched in the void. He immediately felt a chill in his heart and quickened his pace. At the same time, he turned back and said, "it''s coming, you keep up!"


    Ying Caihong and others look nervous when they hear the speech. They are busy following He Xie.


    Just after turning out of the first section of the floating bridge, he Xie suddenly stared at a stone pavilion surrounded by hundreds of suspension bridges!


    Just now, he was acutely aware that the dead spirit suddenly fell into the stone pavilion!


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The green flame suddenly gushed out of the stone pavilion. I heard the sound of "collapse", as if there was an evil and powerful consciousness waking up there!


    "Speed up!"


    As soon as he Xie''s face changed, he rushed forward.


    After death, Ying Caihong''s face changed greatly and hurried to pursue He Xie.


    Because he ran too fast, the last man didn''t stop when he turned a corner and stepped on another bridge. Suddenly, the green flame covered his whole body.


    The man tried his best to beat and scream, but it didn''t help at all. His skin and flesh quickly deformed like melted wax in the fire, and finally rolled down the bridge.


    This scene shocked Ying Caihong and others. When running, he immediately added a hundred points. Be careful!


    However, the next scene, even if he Xie saw it, he was cold in his heart!


    I saw that the burning and falling man didn''t wait to fall into the water. Suddenly, countless strange fish with red eyes and long sharp teeth jumped in the water, and immediately threw the man into the water!


    The surface of the water immediately boiled, and the water quickly dyed a large dark red. Then, the creepy "bang bang" dense sound came out of the water.


    That''s the sound of those strange fish eating bones!

 Chapter 291

    WOW!


    The whole underground river under the bridge began to boil. The dense sharp toothed strange fish kept rolling on the water. When they swam, their teeth kept making a dense and sharp sound of "rustling", just like the noise of iron sheets rubbing constantly, which made people get goose bumps all over and was extremely difficult to be affected.


    Looking through the eyes, the water surface is full of their red eyes and silver shiny fine teeth, making people''s scalp numb.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. At this time, a shrill roar seemed to come from hell from the burning stone pavilion. The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    When the rubble collapsed and flew, a monster with a miserable green flame all over showed its shape from the collapsed stone pavilion. It roared. In an instant, all suspension bridges made of that kind of special phosphorite burned almost at the same time!


    In this way, he Xie saved the time to identify which bridge was safe and which bridge could not be walked, because all the bridges that could not be walked burned, and a continuous channel was just formed in the suspension bridge full of flames, winding to the other bank.


    To kill, the burning monster is blocked in the middle of the only way!


    What''s more, it roared and held up a stalactite pillar with both arms. With its action, all suspension bridges began to shake violently, and some places even began to tilt and collapse!


    "No, no, no, ah..."


    An unlucky man was directly shaken off the bridge. When he was two or three meters away from the river, countless crazy strange fish jumped out of the water. Like a mad dog, they tore his body into countless pieces of meat in an instant, leaving no residue!


    This cruel and bloody scene directly scared Ying Caihong''s hearts out!


    "Go!" He Xie roared and hurried on the shaky suspension bridge. His speed was up to the extreme!


    Seeing that he Xie was more than ten meters away from the monster, he Xie took out a pistol and shot at the monster''s abdomen!


    However, the monster quickly blocked his body with a newly removed stalactite pillar. He Xie''s bullet smashed the rubble, but he couldn''t hurt it any more.


    "Roar!"


    The monster suddenly burst into a roar, holding the strong stone pillar in his arms, and drew it to He Xie.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Several suspension bridges connected on the stone pillar were thrown up and broken by the monster, and smashed at He Xie!


    He Xie jumped up with a kick at his feet and kept shooting at the monster''s abdomen.


    Hoo!


    One of the suspension bridges thrown out by the monster almost flew over against the soles of He Xie''s shoes and crashed into a stone column, which collapsed obliquely to the other side.


    At the same time, Ying Caihong and others also ran behind he Xie, but he Xie Zheng and the monster blocked their way, and they couldn''t get through at all!


    He Xie quickly observed the left and right. At a glance, he saw that several stalactite pillars burned half from the bottom to the top about five meters to the right of the monster, but they didn''t burn to the top. He immediately had a plan in his heart.


    He kept shooting at the monster''s abdomen, turned back and quickly shouted, "I''ll go there to attract it. You take the opportunity to go there. Be fast!"


    After saying that, he Xie didn''t wait to answer the rainbow. When he Xie kicked at his feet, he rushed out like a swallow in the forest. In the blink of an eye, he reached the top of a stone pillar three meters away from him.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie kept shooting at the monster. The monster roared repeatedly, slowly turned around, walked towards He Xie, waved the stalactite pillar in his hand, and hit him.


    He Xie kept shooting at the monster until the burning stone pillar was about to reach his head. He jumped up suddenly and fluttered to another stone pillar.


    Rao Shi had seen he Xie perform lightness skills before, but he was still very surprised when he saw him again.


    This skill, which is only described in legendary novels, now appears alive in front of them. How can it not be envied?


    Boom!


    He Xie''s front foot had just left, and the monster had smashed the stone pillar at his front foot to pieces!


    The monster turned to entangle with He Xie and immediately left a gap for Ying Caihong and others to pass.


    "Respect the teacher, let''s go!" Yoko grabbed the rainbow and was about to drag her through.


    But unexpectedly, Ying Caihong grabbed Yoko''s arm with a backhand and asked Mark and the only two disciples: "go first! Come on! A rare opportunity! "


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! " The two disciples were overjoyed and rushed forward without thinking. However, Mark looked at him and cried out in awe of righteousness: "respect your teacher, I live and die with you!"


    Should rainbow''s eyes freeze, stare at mark and smile, "OK! Good apprentice! "


    Ying Caihong doesn''t believe he Xie at all. She arranged to leave in two before. She also deliberately stayed with her to protect her. She''s sure he Xie must have a plot.


    So he Xie tried to attract monsters and fight for escape time for her and her disciples. Ying Caihong''s first reaction was that he Xie had a conspiracy!


    However, unexpectedly, mark saw her mind and disobeyed her meaning, which made her angry and resentful.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the monster roared again and again, waved the stone pillar and smashed at He Xie. He Xie''s old skill was repeated, and he still escaped easily.


    His continuous shooting made a hole in the monster''s abdomen, but the monster was not affected and moved freely.


    He Xie sighed in his heart that the unknown will would not let him pass so easily.


    Just then, he saw that Ying Caihong, Yoko and mark were still in place. On the contrary, the remaining two disciples had passed safely under the monster''s feet and ran frantically to the other side.


    He Xie just thought about it and guessed through Ying Caihong''s mind. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart!


    Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. I''ll give you a chance. You''re useless!


    Good. That''s no wonder.


    "Roar!"


    The monster didn''t hit one after another. It seemed angry. It suddenly raised the stone pillar and swept away.


    He Xie kicked at his feet, leaped several times, repeatedly light the collapsing stone column, and finally fell on the bridge at the other end of the monster.


    "Boss, go on!"


    At this time, Cobb shouted behind him. He Xie swept the corners of his eyes and saw Cobb throwing a dark thing at him.


    At the same time, the monster turned around again and smashed a stone pillar at He Xie.


    Cobb threw a grenade!


    After he Xie saw it clearly, his thoughts flew around in his mind, and he suddenly looked cruel. In the face of the stone pillar hit by the monster, he took the initiative to welcome it.


    Just as the burning stone pillar was about to hit he Xie, he Xie reached out and caught the grenade thrown by Cobb in advance.


    He operated with one hand and deftly opened the safety bolt with his fingers. At the same time, the man suddenly turned around like a kite in mid air, bypassing the attack of the stone pillar.


    At this time, he Xie was less than two meters away from the monster''s body. The blazing flame scorched his skin. He even felt that his hair had begun to scorch.


    Sooner or later, he Xie accurately threw the grenade into the hole he had blasted in the monster''s abdomen. At the same time, he performed the snake shaped beaver turning technique, turned his body like a top, and fell back to the previous bridge in an instant.


    Boom!


    When the stone pillar fell, the suspension bridge where he Xie was located suddenly collapsed, and he Xie jumped up again one second before the suspension bridge fell, shooting at another section of the suspension bridge like a bird throwing into the forest.


    Behind¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Grenade explosion!

 Chapter 292

    The violent explosion directly caused the suspension bridge centered on the monster to collapse in a large area. Ying Caihong, who had not come before, almost rolled and ran back.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared and collapsed in the explosion!


    Buzz!


    He Xie was still in mid air, and a round copper emblem collapsed from the explosion and flew straight towards him.


    He Xie looked motionless, reached out and caught it. He glanced in a hurry. It was the last key to open Princess Aogu''s coffin.


    Shit, why do you keep looking for yourself?


    However, he evil root could not think about it. As the monster exploded, a huge face composed of forest green flame rushed at him!


    Again?


    He Xie didn''t want to, so he turned and ran away!


    This time is different from the last time. You can use Tianxing meteorite to restrain it. The last time''s huge face was just death and dust. This time there was no fire!


    The giant face was very fast. Even at the speed of He Xie, he was constantly narrowed by him. He Xie had just crossed the three suspension bridges, and it had been driven behind he Xie''s ass.


    "Xiao Ding! It''s Xiao Ding again! " Wang Kaixuan''s exclamation came from the other side of the bank, but he Xie couldn''t care about anything at the moment. His internal power was running with all his strength and the speed was accelerated to the extreme!


    At the critical moment of life and death, a sad and beautiful melody suddenly sounded in the void.


    "It''s it again!" As soon as they heard the music, Cobb looked at each other.


    At first they thought it was in a dream, so it''s not surprising that music sounded in the sky.


    But now, we have confirmed that this is not a dream world, but reality, this music and, this doesn''t make sense.


    "Lying trough!"


    The sudden music also startled the others.


    Wang Kaixuan was stunned and said, "who''s NIMA taking this place as karaoke? Is it a pruning plum? "


    Not only people, but even non-human things were startled by the music.


    The big face that drove He Xie out like a grandson suddenly stopped in place at the moment the music sounded, and the whole fire face immediately shifted and aimed directly above, as if to find the source of the music.


    He Xie took the opportunity to jump a few times, and finally floated down on the other bank. He easily put the copper emblem in his arms.


    "Roar!"


    He Xie''s feet had not stopped steadily, and his big face suddenly rushed into the void like crazy.


    Boom!


    Then, the deafening sound sounded from the high altitude, and then there was the sound of massive collapse from above.


    "Lying trough!"


    He Xie, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan all changed color and blurted out a scolding sentence.


    At this time, the melody stopped abruptly with He Xie''s exit, while Ying Caihong and other three people on the other side were still running back quickly on the chain collapsed suspension bridge,


    "Run! Run! It collapsed! " Hu Bayi shouted anxiously.


    In fact, he didn''t have to shout at all, because at the first moment of the collapse, Ying Caihong almost ran faster than the rabbit!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Large boulders fell from above, and the inclined and collapsed suspension bridge was immediately smashed into the water, arousing large areas of water spray and dense strange fish!


    "Back off! Back off! Back! " When he Xie saw the dense fish flying here, he was horrified and shouted loudly. They immediately turned back and ran wildly into the corridor!


    Hula!


    The next moment, the strange fish swarmed into the corridor and quickly slid in the direction of the people''s escape through inertia.


    "Arthur, sword!"


    He Xie, who was at the last, saw that he couldn''t dodge, so he roared.


    Arthur immediately launched his skills, took out a sword from his pocket, turned around and threw it back.


    "Shit, your bag is a treasure chest!" Wang Kaixuan shouted, "how much have you taken out of it?"


    "Walter?" Arthur asked loudly.


    "You, cow!" Wang Kaixuan gave him a thumbs up.


    Here, he Xie took the sword and didn''t want to get rid of the scabbard. He immediately opened a trick to see the Buddha and danced the sword tightly.


    With the constant ringing of "Ding Ling clang", those strange fish that were avalanched fell to the ground in front of He Xie, and none of them could break through He Xie''s sword net.


    He Xie stopped in place for more than ten seconds, and the body of the strange fish on the ground was about two feet thick!


    Finally, the wind was calm and the waves rested, and the corridor where the people ran was full of strange fish bodies.


    Some are still alive, making a sharp sound of metal friction, which makes people impatient.


    Behind he Xie, the people who had heard the news here had stopped running, and looked at him one by one.


    The dream stealing team is better. They have seen what evil is more fierce.


    But Mr. MOJIN and others looked silly one by one!


    In peacetime, who can see with his own eyes the scene of dancing a sword into a dense shadow?


    It''s like a miracle to them!


    Seeing he Xie stop, Wang Kaixuan was excited and ran back first.


    "Lao he, great Xia he!" Wang Kaixuan looked at He Xie like a fairy and worshipped him. "Great Xia, you are both a sword dancer and a lightness skill. I didn''t expect you to be a legendary Wulin expert! Hey, what are you doing just now? Dugu Jiujian? "


    Zheng!


    He Xie bent his fingers to play the sword. The sword clanked and blood beads flew.


    He took a sword flower, closed his sword and said with a smile, "it''s the sword technique to ward off evil spirits."


    Wang Kaixuan was happy: "if you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace. Did you cut it?"


    He Xie said with a sad face, "it hurts."


    "You can pull more than me..." Wang Kaixuan was overjoyed. "Great Xia he, do you still take an apprentice? Look at my style. I''m a peerless genius among thousands! You will never lose if you accept me as an apprentice! "


    "Come on, fat man, stop it!" Shirley Yang said angrily, "rainbow, they are more or less dangerous. You''re still making trouble here! How can I say that I am also in the same boat? How about a little compassion? "


    Wang Kaixuan was said to be a little chatty. He knew it later. At the moment, he also felt that the joke just now was inappropriate, but he still muttered, "what else can I do? When filial sons and grandchildren cry? I don''t have that friendship... "


    "Come on, fat man, you say less!" Hu Bayi interrupted him and looked at He Xie, "boss he, shall we go and have a look together? Maybe people are still alive. "


    He Xie can''t help it. It''s best for rainbow to live, because he obviously has some secrets of the underground palace.


    But if he really died, he Xie would only regret those secrets.


    To some extent, he Xie still agrees with Wang Kaixuan''s words. We don''t have that friendship. Why pretend to be sad?


    The strange fish blocked the way. Ying Caihong''s two disciples were very loyal. They ran out of the corridor and found a stone slab. They carried it and tried to clean up the strange fish in front.


    Wang Kaixuan also helped in front, opening the way with Luoyang shovel, while others walked behind.

 Chapter 293

    "This kind of fish is called saber tooth viper," said Shirley Yang, holding a strange fish with a dagger with a surprised look on her face. "It is generally believed that this kind of fish has been extinct. Unexpectedly, there is such a large population in the underground river here! It''s strange that if this predatory fish had no natural enemies, it could eat the whole sea. How did they survive in this small underground river? "


    He Xie felt a movement in his heart when he heard the speech.


    In the original story, the knife tooth Viper fish never appeared, but now they suddenly appear in the underground river.


    He had never thought that since this predatory fish appeared in the underground river, there must be other creatures, either feeding on them or becoming their food.


    In this underground palace, there may be a completely independent and closed ecological chain with the outside world.


    This means that there may be a lot of strange creatures in the future!


    After about 15 minutes, the crowd finally returned to the entrance of the corridor.


    Looking forward, everyone took a breath!


    The water level of the original underground river has risen by about four meters and become more turbulent. It can be seen how serious the previous collapse was.


    Many of the dense knife tooth Viper fish are stranded on the water, and the sharp grinding sound comes one after another.


    The artificial platform built between the two cliffs on the other bank has already completely collapsed and turned into an abyss.


    "Look over there!" Ames exclaimed, pointing to the cliff on the other side, "there are still people alive!"


    On a cliff on the other side, two figures are struggling to pick on it. It is Ying Caihong and Yoko!


    It was a lonely strange stone. They climbed up somehow. The volume of the strange stone was small. The two people had to hug each other tightly to stand firm on it. There was no room for a third person at all.


    So mark is gone.


    Below the strange stone is the turbulent underground river, in which the knife tooth Viper fish jumps happily.


    "I''ll go. These two people are really lucky..." Wang Kaixuan stared and muttered.


    At this time, Ying Caihong over there also found that the people here came back again and shouted excitedly, "here we are, help! Help! "


    "We can''t get through." Hu Bayi shook his head and sighed, "the distance from here to there is at least more than 400 meters. There is no foothold or place to climb. The river below is full of piranhas..."


    Andrey came forward and looked at He Xie: "boss, are you going to save them?"


    He Xie thought slightly. He was thinking, is it worth it?


    As soon as he goes, he doesn''t know what danger there will be. Don''t save it. He will never know the secrets mastered by rainbow.


    These secrets may be of no use to him at all, but they may happen to be the key to something.


    Most importantly, there are two bronze badges still on Ying Caihong. That''s the key to open Princess Aogu''s coffin!


    "Forget it, I can''t get through it." Shirley Yang also shook her head and said, "we''ve done our best."


    "Yes, when is it? Father dies and mother gets married. Take care of yourself! " Big gold tooth also said that the man''s body was weak. Now he has experienced danger repeatedly, and the whole person looks a little trance.


    Seeing what evil looked at him, dajinya immediately piled up a flattering smile and raised his hand: "Lord he, I''ll report to you first. I''m still alive. Don''t forget me again."


    "...." He Xie took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Why is this product still funny?


    "Elder sister Ying!" Hu Bayi suddenly shouted at his throat, "we can''t get through! Tell us if you have any wish left! "


    There was a slight silence on the other side of the river for a moment, and then Ying Caihong shouted angrily, "enough Si miles, what evil, you son of a turtle! I Si you immortal board! If it weren''t for your skin, I would have gone earlier! Your baby stinks shrimp, the baby God melon, looks like a hammer, Si your turtle son, street baby scum, brand side smelly bitch, yin and Yang rotten ditch... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a vicious scold!


    Everyone looked strangely at He Xie, and they didn''t understand why they only scolded He Xie when others didn''t scold him.


    "Cough!" Wang Kaixuan coughed twice, "then what, Lao he, the dying man, you think he is farting."


    "Let''s go." Hu Bayi shook his head and rushed back with kindness. Unexpectedly, he Xie was scolded. He was in a panic for He Xie.


    Andrey looked carefully and asked, "boss, is that man scolding you?"


    He Xie nodded expressionless: "the local accent is very kind, but it''s too unfriendly."


    After a pause, he Xie turned his head and asked Hu Bayi, "what do you say if I go to kill her now?"


    Hu Bayi was stunned and said, "boss he, there''s no need to get angry. What''s the matter with her? She''s dying. Let her vent. "


    He Xie looked at Nunu''s chin and said in a faint voice, "is this special? She has been scolding for nearly two minutes, and there is nothing like it. If I scold you, can you bear it? "


    Hu Bayi held back his smile and said, "if she scolds me, I''ll turn around and go. Anyway, she''s dying."


    He Xie sighed: "waiting for death is a kind of torture for everyone, so she will be afraid and resent because of fear. I blame me for not saving her."


    Hu Ba nodded and sighed, "yes, in fact, she might as well have died just now. It''s less painful."


    He Xie compassionate with heaven and Humanity: "I''m a soft hearted man, so I don''t see anyone, suffer all my sins, and then die in pain."


    Hu Bayi looked strange and wanted to talk.


    He Xie pointed to the other side and said, "you said that if she couldn''t support falling down, there would be no bones. It''s too cruel."


    Hu Bayi couldn''t help but say, "boss he, if you have something to say."


    He Xie opened her mouth and finally waved her hand: "forget it, don''t pull it, I''ll kill her first."


    After that, he Xie took out the Tianxing meteorite and fell to the ground.


    "Hey -" everyone shouted anxiously.


    But the next moment, he Xie floated up!


    He held the heavenly star gem in his hand and clapped it on the stone wall at the entrance of the corridor. The whole person immediately floated to the other bank like a cloud!


    On the other side, rainbow''s sharp and vicious scolding stopped suddenly!


    And everyone here was stunned and couldn''t even say a word!


    After half a ring, Wang Kaixuan sincerely sighed: "he is definitely an immortal. I have lived most of my life and have never seen such an immortal! That''s awesome! "Krass!"


    "It''s really awesome!" Hu Bayi nodded deeply. Then he was suddenly stunned and looked at Wang Kaixuan. "Fat man, do you think he went to save people in the past, or do you really want to kill his eldest sister?"


    Wang Kaixuan was stunned and took a breath: "lying in the trough, how do I feel that he really killed my elder sister in the past? Elder sister, that mouth is really vicious. I can''t stand it when others listen to it. What''s more, he is such a fairy? Is that a master who can scold anyone? "


    Shirley Yang looked at the other side deeply, her eyes were bright, and said faintly, "you should scold rainbow and scold everything. Even if Mr. He saved her, she will die."

 Chapter 294

    I''m too eager to live.


    For this, she can even do anything!


    Therefore, when Yoko jumped onto the prominent strange stone and anxiously extended his hand to her to pull her up, her first reaction was not to ask mark behind her to give her a hand, but immediately noticed that this stone would be able to stand two people, and there would be no room for the third.


    "Master, come on, I trust you! It''s collapsing! " Mark was so frightened that he came forward to hold Ying Caihong''s legs, but Ying Caihong pressed her neck and released the anesthetic from her ring.


    Markton was stiff, but Ying Caihong took the opportunity to step on Mark''s shoulder and jump up.


    "Respect the teacher! Why respect the teacher... "Mark screamed in despair. Finally, he fell into the underground river with the collapsed platform and was swallowed up by a lot of strange fish.


    Boom!


    Everywhere was collapsing and shaking. Ying Caihong hugged Yoko and shouted in horror. She even almost dragged Yoko down.


    The protruding stone under their feet, which was not the size of the basin mouth, became the only island that could carry them in this apocalyptic scene.


    At one moment, the unbearable fear made Ying Caihong collapse. She felt that she might as well die.


    But at the thought of the inhuman suffering she suffered when fighting against the disease in the past three years, the inhuman will to survive regained her heart!


    She doesn''t want to die, she wants to live!


    When the collapse stopped and all the dust settled, the rainbow was happy to a little girl who hugged Yoko and shouted incoherently, "we survived Yoko! We survived! God cannot defeat us! Neither can God! Ha ha ha... "


    "Yes, mother." Yoko whispered.


    Only when there is no one, Ying Caihong is allowed to call her mother. As long as there is an outsider, she must profess to respect her teacher.


    Mother told Yoko that she did it to protect her, but Yoko knew the real reason.


    As the president of the spiritual order, "the daughter of God" and "the preacher of the Himalayas", Ying Caihong cannot have a mortal daughter.


    Especially when her daughter is born to her mother and her adoptive father, she can''t be known by outsiders.


    "Mother, mark is dead." Yoko was a little sad.


    She is not sad for mark, but for her mother. No one knows better than her how important mark is to her mother''s career.


    Mark is also the only person she respects except her mother, because she is just a stupid girl who can punch. She can never help her mother.


    Should rainbow''s ecstasy weaken a little, she said to Yoko, "he died for noble faith. He is a great pioneer. Yoko, we should be happy for him. "


    "But mother, without mark''s help, you will become more busy in the future."


    "As long as I get the other shore flower, no one is indispensable!" Ying Caihong narrowed her eyes and looked a little ferocious. She looked around and wanted to find a way out. At this time, she was surprised and angry to find that there was no way at all!


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth!


    The rainbow collapsed on the spot.


    "Why! Why! " She roared like a dying beast, her face twisted and resentful, "why did God do this to me? What did I do wrong? I just want to live! I just want to live! "


    Yoko had never seen her mother like this. She was a little afraid and muttered, "mother, mother, they will come back to save us."


    "No, they won''t!"


    Ying Caihong stares at Yoko fiercely. Her eyes are full of red blood. She is desperate and unwilling. She gnashes her teeth. The resentment contained in her voice makes people shudder: "they won''t come back! Even if there is no bronze emblem, they can take the other shore flowers. Why do they come to save us? They won''t! "


    As she spoke, she was suddenly stunned and stunned for a long time. She hugged Yoko''s arms again and said with longing eyes: "they will come back, right, Yoko? They need me. They don''t know what this underground palace means! It took me 19 years of compromise to get this secret from the old man! They can''t live without me. They know how important I am, right, Yoko? "


    "They will!" Yoko lowered her head. She knew who the old thing in her mother''s mouth was. This was the root of all her inferiority complex. She never wanted to mention the pain¡° Mother, Mr. He is a very capable person. He...... "


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Should rainbow suddenly become excited again, "He Xie is a sinister villain! I know what he wants. He wants to calculate me. He thinks I don''t know? ha-ha! He''s the one who caused me to end up like this! This despicable bastard! ha-ha! Unfortunately, he can''t get anything! Nothing! "


    Ying Caihong''s spirit is extremely unstable. Sometimes he cries bitterly and sometimes he gnashes his teeth and curses. In this dark underground mountain stream full of strange fish, they spend 18 minutes like a year. Then they see the figure of He Xie and others on the other side again.


    At that moment, the brilliance in the eyes of the rainbow was particularly bright.


    Unfortunately, she soon became desperate again.


    Hu Bayi told her that "I can''t get through", Ying Caihong had known for a long time.


    The two sides are separated by a natural moat. No one can live and there is no hope.


    There is no hope at all.


    Therefore, the completely desperate Ying rainbow yelled, and the vicious and mean foul language couldn''t stop as soon as it was said!


    She hates what evil!


    If there is no evil, she is the only one in charge of the situation!


    If he Xie didn''t leave her in the second group, how could she end up like this?


    This man is to blame!


    But then, Ying Caihong was stunned and an incredible scene happened!


    He Xie, who made her very angry, floated here like a fairy!


    Ying Caihong trembled all over in an instant. She didn''t know whether she had more fear or more ecstasy. The hope of survival filled her heart again. She vowed that she must live!


    certain!


    It''s close.


    Closer!


    The rainbow can see he Xie''s smiling expression and indifferent eyes without emotion.


    She knew how vicious she had just scolded. She regretted it. Why did she do such a irrational thing?


    But even if she regretted it ten thousand times, she would never think that someone in the world could float around in the air like a cloud!


    No one can think of that!


    Her brain is spinning rapidly. She must find a way to remedy it, calm He Xie''s anger and let him save himself!


    So, seeing he Xie floating in front of them, Ying Caihong suddenly took the lead, looked feverishly excited and shouted at He Xie: "God envoy! You must be the messenger sent by the gods to the world! Lord envoy, I''d like to tell you everything. Just let me follow... "


    Should Caihong ask herself that her expression, tone and emotion are in place, and the information contained in the words must be very attractive. However, he Xie on the other side can''t bear to wave his hand until she finishes saying, "don''t talk to me about 250000 or 80000. How do you want to die?"

 Chapter 295

    If he Xie is young and wants to play in front of him, he might as well dig a hole and bury himself.


    He Xie didn''t bother to see Ying Caihong perform. He pointed to her and said coldly, "if you pretend to be God with me again, I''ll turn you into a real ghost!"


    Ying Caihong''s excited and fanatical expression suddenly froze on his face.


    He Xie sneered: "although I''m not a person, you may scold me face to face. You''re the only one. I should tell you clearly that you can''t live today!"


    "Mr. He!" Just then, Yoko around Ying Caihong suddenly showed his determination and stared at He Xie, "I scolded you just now! Not respecting teachers. Respecting teachers is the daughter of God. How can she swear? I am the one who curses! "


    He Xie was stunned and said, "Yoko, do you want to die for her?"


    Yoko shook his head and said obstinately, "I don''t die for respecting my teacher, I just dare to do it! I really scolded you just now. When we first met, you beat me incontinent. This is a nightmare I can''t forget all my life! So I curse you! You heard me wrong just now, Mr. He! "


    "It''s a girl with merit." He Xie shook her head and ignored her, "should rainbow, give me the copper emblem, say what you should say, and I''ll give you a decent way to die."


    "I said, I scolded you, I......" Yoko didn''t believe he Xie at all and was a little anxious.


    But the rainbow stopped her.


    At this time, Ying Caihong seems to have completely recovered her calm. She looks at Yoko with loving and loving eyes and touches her hair, "Yoko, you''ve done a good job."


    Yoko was frozen. In her memory, this was the first time her mother encouraged her with such a gentle tone. Her heart was surging and her eyes were wet.


    "But Mr. He is an immortal. How can he not see that you are lying?" Should Caihong take a deep breath and look at He Xie, "Mr. He, I know what you want. I also see that you are a direct person. Let''s get straight to the point. What do I need to pay to save me from here?"


    He Xie noticed that she said "get me out" instead of "let''s go out". He moved in his heart, suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "You can give it a try," He Xie said with a smile. "I really came to save someone, but if it''s not you, it''s not necessarily."


    Ying Caihong''s eyes lit up suddenly, his chest fluctuated slightly, and said hurriedly, "Mr. He is serious?"


    "I am a person who never swears," He Xie said slowly, "because every word I say is an oath to others."


    "You save the master! I voluntarily give up! " Yoko suddenly said excitedly.


    He Xie stretched out a finger and shook it gently: "little girl, it''s no use if you want to. I want to."


    Yoko wanted to speak, but Ying Caihong stopped her again. She stared at He Xie and said, "OK, I''d like to believe Mr. He''s character! With Mr. He''s ability, I don''t think I can do such shameless things as going back on my word! "


    He Xie thumbed up: "good vision."


    "..." Ying Caihong suddenly doesn''t believe it. Do I have a good eye? Have you forgotten that I just scolded your turtle son? If I have a good eye, are you really a turtle son?


    You should take a deep breath and abandon your confused thoughts.


    In her life, she has faced many choices between secondary and death. She is very sure that what she is facing now is the most important one!


    "The name of the other shore flower was taken by Princess Aogu more than a thousand years ago," Ying Caihong said in a low voice, "and a thousand years ago, this stone had a name. Does Mr. he know?"


    He Xie smiled: "give you a suggestion. Don''t use questions when talking to me. Ask again, and I''ll take Yoko directly."


    Ying Caihong was so angry that she almost choked directly!


    Is this young man so grumpy now?


    Let me ask a question. What''s the matter?


    What''s up?


    I can''t judge what you know or don''t know through Q & A. I can determine what you need to know most and exchange this for my life.


    You don''t let me ask, just let me say, how do I know if what I say is useful?


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    After taking a deep breath, rainbow managed to suppress the evil spirit in her heart and continued in a lower voice: "before Princess Aogu, this stone was also called ghost stone, and its older name was God stone."


    Ying Caihong carefully observed He Xie''s expression and eyes as she spoke, trying to determine the importance of what she said.


    "This stone has two real functions, one is to make people immortal, the other is to open the door of life and death and let the dead come to the world."


    He Xie''s face was expressionless.


    Ying Caihong paused and continued: "during the Sino Japanese War, my adoptive father followed the first members of the East Asian Archaeological Research Association into China. He learned that there was a longevity village in Monti. It was common for the elderly to live to 100 years old. The people with the longest life can even live to more than 200 years old."


    "So the Archaeological Association stationed in Changshou village and wanted to study the secrets of those who live long..."


    When Ying Caihong said this, she suddenly had a meal, because just now, he Xie''s eyes suddenly burst out an amazing killing opportunity, which made her instantly frightened and creepy.


    She endured her horror and soon realized why he Xie suddenly did this. She grew up in Japan and knew the crimes committed by the Japanese army in China during the war. She also knew the final fate of the Changshou village.


    Those who lived long were all studied, and the village disappeared.


    Ying Caihong reorganized his language and thought about it and continued: "adoptive father, they found a very old stone tablet with Khitan characters engraved on it in a well there. The villagers were drinking the water soaked in the stone tablet, so their adoptive father concluded that the secret of longevity was related to the stone tablet. They spent a lot of energy translating the words on the stone tablet, so they learned that the origin of this stone tablet is actually related to the ancient Shamanism. "


    Ying Caihong took a break and began to briefly tell the shaman myth. What she told was no different from what he Xie had seen on the murals before. The content is that after the creation of the shaman goddess dokukho, she turned into a divine stone and fell from the sky. She was swallowed by the first generation shaman priest Abu kahkh. Then Abu kahkh blackened and expelled by the shamans into the door of life and death.


    But what should rainbow say next is what he Xie doesn''t know.


    After Abu kaheh was exiled, Shamanism fell apart. Some people wanted to revive the goddess duokuoho, while others firmly believed that the goddess would not die. Her soul was only transferred from the divine stone to other substances, perhaps fire, water, even mountains, trees, grasslands, cattle and sheep.


    This is also the beginning of Shamanism becoming a sect advocating "animism".


    Those who wanted to resurrect the goddess were divided into several factions. Some of them held the dark stone condensed by Abu kaheh''s body after his death, went to the depths of the mountain and never appeared again.


    There is another part, which holds the stone clothes stripped from the outer layer of the God stone when the God stone was born. He also went to various places to study the way to sell the goddess''s resurrection through these stone clothes.


    The ancient stone tablet found by Ying Caihong''s adoptive father in Changshou village was cast with the stone clothes of God stone after those shamans lost hope.


    He Xie heard this, although he was still calm on the surface, he was shocked in his heart!


    If what Ying Caihong said is true, how similar are the flowers on the other side of the world and the celestial meteorites in the mythical world?

 Chapter 296

    Through the experiment of Ying Caihong''s adoptive father and a group of devils, it is found that the stone tablet does contain mysterious energy that they can''t understand, which can delay the aging of life.


    This discovery makes a group of devils very excited, but the outer stone coat has the effect of longevity. What about the divine stone itself?


    The devils quickly reported to the top, which aroused the interest of big people in Japan. Although the divine stone has become a dark stone, the secret of longevity will always attract people.


    Next, the devils ran all over China and finally found the clue of ghost stone in Shanxi.


    They found an ancient book in the tomb of Li Keyong, the festival envoy in Hedong at the end of the Tang Dynasty. The ancient book mentioned one thing, that is, at that time, Khitan Khan Yelu abaoji had mobilized the power of all nomadic nationalities in the whole grassland to find the whereabouts of Shaman Ming stone.


    The devils made persistent efforts and soon found the cemetery of yelv''an Duan, the younger brother of yelv''a Baoji, in the ancient Dongdan ruins in the Far East, and made another major discovery in the tomb!


    Through the stone inscriptions and murals in the tomb, they learned that it was true that yelyabaoji had searched for the dark stone everywhere, and he found the dark stone!


    The dark stone was given to her daughter Yelv Zhigu, Princess Ogu, by Yelv Baoji, and Yelv Zhigu renamed the dark stone the other shore flower.


    When Yelv Zhigu got the flowers on the other bank, he began to build an eight storey altar. First, he wanted to revive the goddess, and second, he wanted to summon the dead in the underworld to fight for his father Khan. Unfortunately, she was implicated in her husband''s conspiracy with several younger brothers of yelyabaoji, drank poisonous wine and killed herself.


    Yelyabaoji was very sorry. He buried his daughter and the other shore flower directly in the eight storey altar. He hoped that his daughter would one day rise from the altar and come back to the world.


    The devils continued to trace the flowers on the other side. Finally, in 1945, they used all kinds of methods and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to finally find the legendary eight storey altar, which is the tomb of Princess Aogu where he Xie is now.


    The next thing, Ying Caihong said when exchanging information before, the devils were wiped out the first night they entered the underground palace, and Ying Caihong''s adoptive father narrowly escaped.


    Instead of going deep into the cemetery, the old fox inquired around to find people with special functions who can see ghosts and gods. He wanted to use people who can see ghosts and gods to avoid risks and explore the altar again.


    He found Ying Caihong in the countryside of Sichuan. At that time, Ying Caihong was still a little girl with black and yellow eyes, that is, the legendary yin-yang eyes. She was regarded as ominous by the villagers. Even her biological parents abandoned her. She had to live alone in the land temple and managed to live secretly.


    Ying Caihong''s adoptive father took Ying Caihong without much effort, but before he returned to Mongolia, Japan had been defeated and surrendered.


    The Japanese was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. He had to take Ying Caihong as his adopted daughter and bring it back to Japan.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he failed to set foot on the land of China again all his life.


    "Although my adoptive father has only entered this underground palace three times, he came in as the first explorer!" Ying Caihong said for so long, but he Xie still didn''t see any change on his face. He was under great pressure in his heart and sweating on his forehead.


    "He went all over the underground palace. He knew the terrain of the underground palace and the location of the flowers on the other bank!" Ying Caihong gritted her teeth and continued: "I said before that the other shore flower is in Princess Aogu''s coffin, but Princess Aogu''s coffin can only be seen at a specific time, at a specific place and in a specific way!"


    Ying Caihong said almost word by word: "if you don''t master this way, you can''t find flowers on the other side even if you look in this underground palace all your life! And my adoptive father told me this method! "


    Ying Caihong finished his last sentence, stared at He Xie''s face and never moved his eyes again.


    He Xie is thoughtful.


    He couldn''t believe rainbow''s words. For example, in her last paragraph, he Xie sniffed at what specific time, specific place and specific way to see Princess Aogu''s coffin.


    In the original plot, after the captain MOJIN passed through the phosphorite suspension bridge here, a group of people with Ying Caihong walked to Princess Aogu''s coffin without any danger.


    Ying Caihong said this because she wanted to emphasize her uniqueness and deceive He Xie to save her first.


    The reason why she dared to tell this lie was to bet that he Xie would never risk killing her for the sake of the other shore flower.


    There may be another purpose, that is¡ª¡ª


    Hide the most important secret she doesn''t want to say!


    He Xie looked at the rainbow and said slowly, "you say the underground palace has eight floors? Draw a map for me! "


    In the original plot, the underground palace is not as many as the eighth floor.


    The square with eight sculptures is the first floor, the phosphorite suspension bridge is the second floor, the third floor is a huge space full of broken walls and ashes, and the next fourth floor is princess Aogu''s coffin.


    Even if you add up the underground fortifications built by the Japanese, there are only five floors. Where did you get the eight floors?


    However, judging from what Ying Caihong said, she seems to have no need to lie on this issue.


    Then there are four floors. Where on earth is it?


    He Xie is sure that the secret that should be hidden by rainbow must be related to the unknown four layers!


    He Xie''s tone was beyond doubt, but Ying Caihong was surprised and frightened, because he Xie''s request almost pointed to her key!


    "Impossible!" Ying Caihong shouted excitedly, "if I get the map, I will lose value to you!"


    "You have no right to refuse!" He Xie suddenly raised his voice, "either draw a map or I''ll take Yoko!"


    The rainbow''s chest fluctuated violently and his face became ferocious: "I will never tell you now! He Xie, you just want me to die, don''t you? "


    He Xie sneered: "your life and death are worthless in my eyes. Either you die or Yoko dies. I said, I only save one."


    "You lie!" Ying Caihong growled bitterly, "you obviously have the ability to save two people. You just want to force me to tell all my secrets and kill me! You scumbag! "


    "No, no, no..." He Xie smiled and shook his fingers. "I said I would save one, I will save one, and it doesn''t matter who this person is. Do you know what''s important?"


    "What is it?" Should rainbow almost squeeze out these three words from between your teeth.


    "The important thing is, I''m happy to do so!" He Xie smiled playfully, "you are a smart man. You should see that I''m not kidding. And you keep your cards for yourself, don''t you just want me to save you? You don''t think about Yoko at all. You are a selfish person. You are terminally ill... "


    He Yi stretched out his finger and pointed to the part of his head, smiling even more mockingly: "you have a tumor in your head, and you don''t have a few days to live, but even so, you don''t want to exchange your only few days of life for Yangzi''s decades of future, not to mention that you are still Yangzi''s biological mother!"


    "You..." Ying Caihong began to tremble all over, and her eyes showed a look of horror. "How do you know? You devil! "


    Yoko looked at his mother in surprise. She couldn''t believe her ears!


    She never knew that her mother was ill, and she was seriously ill and dying!


    Should rainbow hide too well, she is the goddess of Tao, how can the goddess get sick?


    She even hid Yoko from this matter!


    "Dear teacher, are you really ill?" Yoko asked in a trembling voice.


    Ying Caihong did not answer Yoko''s words, but stared at He Xie, gritted his teeth and asked, "you said you would save one of us, didn''t you?"


    The smile on He Xie''s face was thicker: "of course, I never lie."


    "Very good." Ying Caihong closed her eyes, "Yoko..."


    "Respect the teacher..." Yoko seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly turned white.


    "I''m not a good mother." Should rainbow''s face be more distorted, she suddenly opened her eyes, suddenly broke free Yoko''s arm and pushed Yoko down!


    "I just want to live..." Ying Caihong clenched her teeth and stared at Yoko''s falling figure.


    "Er ah..." she screamed bitterly and bitterly, "He Xie, is this what you want to see? You... "


    She only said half of it, then her eyes widened in horror. All the expressions on her face froze and looked at the scene in front of her with angry eyes and tongue tied!


    I saw Yoko who had fallen down, now he Xie lifted him in his hand and floated quietly in the air!


    "That''s what I want to see." He Xie smiled at the rainbow road.


    He laughed like a devil.

 Chapter 297

    When looking at the ashen Yoko being carried in his hand and floating in the air by He Xie, you should only feel a "buzz" in your mind, a blank!


    She now fully understood that he Xie didn''t want her to live at all!


    From beginning to end, he Xie was just setting her words and playing with her!


    Did he do it because he scolded him?


    no


    Because of his hostility to him.


    This is a cruel and vicious man, selfish cold hat to heinous bastard!


    She was desperate.


    She stared at He Xie with a melancholy and hairy look and said blandly, "He Xie, warzini immortal board."


    Poof!


    He Xie stabbed Ying Caihong''s shoulder blade with a sword and nailed her to the cliff.


    On the other side of the bank, there came Shirley Yang''s startled voice.


    But what surprised he Xie was that in the face of such pain, Ying Caihong suddenly "giggled" wildly!


    Her face twisted with laughter, tears came down with laughter, blood stained half of her body, and her whole body trembled violently. She didn''t know whether it was because of pain or something else.


    "You know what?" Ying Caihong smiled and said to He Xie, "three years ago, I had a tumor in my head. I ran all over the world. All doctors told me that I had only half a year to live."


    "After forty-five years of being inferior to pigs and dogs, I finally died that old thing. My good day is coming, but I''m dying? Ying Caihong''s look suddenly became vicious. She gnashed her teeth and stared at He Xie, "three years, 18 chemotherapy and 15 radiotherapy! I also had two craniotomies! I told the doctor I wanted to live! I must live! "


    "What have I never suffered? What pain have you never endured? In this world, there is nothing I can fear, except death! Because I''m not willing! Why should I die? " Ying Caihong suddenly laughed again. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. She stretched out her trembling hands. Her eyes were red and stared at He Xie. She slowly lifted her hair and took it down!


    Even if he Xie saw many corpses, he couldn''t help breathing a little after seeing Ying Caihong take off her wig and headgear!


    And Yoko in He Xie''s hand was so frightened that he shouted, covered his face and trembled all over, and didn''t dare to look at him again!


    Ying Caihong''s hair has been shaved off. The scars left after three operations on his head are as ferocious and ugly as centipedes. It extends from the hairline to the back of the brain, which is shocking!


    "This is the price I pay for living!" Ying Caihong stared at He Xie, twitching and breathing deeply as if she had inhaled poison. She was crazy and grinning, "the other shore flower is the only hope for my resurrection! I lied to you. The old man got the amazing secret from Liaozu''s tomb! Shamans have successfully revived the goddess duokuo Huo with the other shore flower! But the resurrected goddess lost her mana and was killed by Abu kaheh who coveted the divine stone and goddess authority on the same day! "


    He Xie was moved when he heard the speech!


    This is another version of Shaman myth. Is what rainbow said true this time?


    "Abu Kah swallowed the divine stone, but she couldn''t hold the power of the divine stone, so she died on the spot!" Ying Caihong clenched her teeth and said hoarsely, "but that night she came back to life and walked out of the door of life and death! She killed many shamans on the spot and exiled all the elders who opposed her to a desolate place! "


    He Xie stared at Ying Caihong''s face and set off a huge wave in his heart!


    He suddenly remembered that when he looked at the murals before, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    According to his previous understanding and the myth version said by Shirley Yang, in the fourth mural painting he saw at the entrance of the underground palace, the first shaman priest Abu kahkh has been expelled into the gate of life and death by the believers!


    But after passing the "eight gate square", in the fifth mural painting that reappears again, Abu kahh appears again!


    The mural was too vague to see the content clearly. At that time, he Xie just subconsciously felt wrong, but he didn''t think much.


    But now combined with the rainbow, he finally knows what''s wrong!


    If all the murals in the underground palace are a "serial" story, how could Abu kahh appear in the fifth mural since she died in the fourth mural?


    Unless, the fourth mural does not describe the plot of Abu kahkh being expelled into the gate of life and death, but on the contrary - it describes the picture of Abu kahkh just coming out of the gate of life and death and confronting the believers against her!


    That''s why she continues to appear in the fifth mural!


    That makes sense!


    "But even the goddess lost her mana because of her resurrection, not to mention Abu kahh?" Ying Caihong continued in a hoarse and strange voice, "the shamans soon realized that Abu kahkh was just an empty shelf. They were frightened by Abu kahkh''s power! So they fought with Abu kahh again, so that Abu kahh had to retreat into the door of life and death! "


    "The believers sealed the sacred stone with ancient rituals and buried it in the snow mountain. It was not until thousands of years later that Yelv Zhigu got it and used it again to resurrect after being poisoned! "


    Ying Caihong seems to be weakened by excessive bleeding. She gritted her teeth and smiled strangely at He Xie.


    "You see, the other shore flower has resurrected too many kuoho, Abu kahkh and Yelv shigu! As long as it exists, it can revive many people. It is not a one-time consumable, but a peerless treasure that can really bring many people back to life! "


    "It''s just that resurrection requires a very ancient, complex, evil and huge ceremony!" Ying Caihong took a breath and stared at He Xie and continued, "I lied to you before. Your character should expose me on the spot, but you didn''t! This shows that you don''t know the history of the other shore flower at all! So I''m sure you don''t know how to arrange this ceremony, do you? "


    He Xie looked at Ying Caihong deeply, and then he understood why Ying Caihong told him the purpose of false myth before.


    At the critical moment of life and death, facing his threat, the woman still played a trick to try to find out the weakness of He Xie.


    This woman''s mind is really deep!


    Fortunately, he was always cautious and used Yoko to play a psychological war. Otherwise, if he trusted this woman, he would definitely be taken to the ditch by this woman!


    "You don''t want to get the way to hold this ancient ceremony from other places, because the only thing in the world that records it has been destroyed by me!" Should rainbow''s face be twisted, staring at He Xie and yelling, "if you want to resurrect, you must take me! Without me, none of you will be alive and dead! "


    "Not only can''t you let me die, you have to try your best to protect me and treat me!" Ying Caihong smiled proudly and bitterly, "otherwise, all you get is a stone that can only bring endless disasters! Want to resurrect? Dream! "


    He Xie looked at Ying Caihong in a daze, and felt his hair stand on end!


    What made his heart cold and his scalp numb was not the deep intention of rainbow, but the last sentence of rainbow!


    But, should rainbow say before -- you two words!


    Why - you?


    He knows he is a dead man and needs to be raised, but is there anyone else who comes to the underground palace?


    At this time, a surge of killing machines could not be contained and gushed out of He Xie''s heart!


    He suddenly "poof" pulled out his sword, gritted his teeth, and cut Ying Caihong''s neck with a ferocious sword!


    In response to the sudden change of rainbow''s face, she screamed with fear: "no! You can''t kill me! "


    "Er......" He Xie screamed in pain!


    Boom!


    He cut the cliff with a sword!


    He was so frightened and angry that he felt cold all over!


    Why do you suddenly want to kill Ying Caihong?


    Why?


    That''s not right!


    This is wrong!

 Chapter 298

    Facing He Xie''s sudden crazy sword, Ying Caihong was really afraid this time. At that moment, she really thought he Xie would kill her with a sword!


    Seeing he Xie''s face full of shock and anger, he looked ferocious. He rainbow was full of fear and screamed hurriedly: "He Xie! I have Yin and Yang eyes. I can see unclean things attached to you. You can''t be affected by it... "


    "Boss, kill her quickly. She''s bewitching you. She''s full of lies. She''s possessed by the devil!"


    Suddenly, Cobb on the other side shouted!


    He Xie suddenly looked back to the other side, full of ferocious killing opportunities.


    At the moment, he couldn''t stop the killing in his heart, and Cobb''s words were like a drop of water falling into the oil pan, which caused an uproar in his heart again!


    He was trembling violently, and there were two wills in his heart!


    He slowly raised his sword and aimed at Ying rainbow again!


    "No, no, no! He Xie, wake up! " Ying Caihong trembled all over and trembled badly. She trembled, stretched out her hand and said to He Xie: "immediate enlightenment, all sentient beings free, immediate enlightenment, all sentient beings free, immediate enlightenment, all sentient beings free..."


    "Shut up!" He Xie suddenly cried out in pain and stabbed out with a sword!


    Poof!


    This sword stabbed Ying Caihong''s chest!


    "Er ah..." He Xie cried out in pain. He couldn''t contain his killing intention at all!


    He trembled violently and almost released his hand and threw Yoko down!


    But the rainbow is still alive!


    Because at the last moment just now, he Xie just deviated his sword by one point, so that the long sword did not run through the heart of the rainbow!


    The rainbow has felt the rapid passage of life.


    She''s really scared to the extreme!


    She couldn''t care much anymore and begged bitterly, "why can''t you kill me! You really can''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you all the secrets! To resurrect with the other shore flower, we must cross the border of life and death. Only the dead can pass, only the dead - eh! "


    Before she finished, he Xie''s face was ferocious and twisted. He suddenly turned the sword in his hand, and the blade stirred in the flesh and blood of the rainbow, which finally made her scream in pain!


    He Xie gasped violently, his face full of pain and entanglement!


    "Please, don''t kill me, I just want to live..." should rainbow''s mouth gush blood, she has entered the dying, her mind has begun to blur, but she still subconsciously pleads, "I just want to live, I can let you five come first, and I''m last..."


    "Boss!"


    Cobb''s roar came again.


    He Xie''s killing machine is surging. This time, without any hesitation, he makes a sudden effort with his arm!


    Poof!


    Blood rain!


    The broken body of the rainbow should fall straight under the cliff!


    Rustle


    The Saber Toothed Viper fish below scrambled to jump up, but in an instant, they ate them all!


    "Ah..." Yangzi in He Xie''s hands finally couldn''t help but roar with grief!


    He Xie''s eyes turned red and suddenly looked back at Yangzi. He suddenly raised his sword and was about to stab Yangzi through!


    But at the moment when the long sword was waved, he Xie suddenly reversed his internal power, and he was shocked, "wow" with a mouthful of blood!


    This mouthful of blood sprayed Yoko''s face!


    He Xie finally recovered Qingming in his eyes!


    He,


    Silence!


    But his clenched hands, undulating chest and teeth that made a "collapse" sound all showed how restless his heart was at the moment!


    In the end, he didn''t say anything or do anything. He turned around with the lost Yoko like floating on the other bank.


    All the people on the other side looked at He Xie with complicated faces.


    Hu Bayi hesitated slightly and asked in a deep voice, "boss he, did you just now?"


    He Xie was silent. He untied his clothes and tore a piece of cloth from the T-shirt inside. While gently wiping the blood on Yoko''s face, he used a calm language: "I was controlled by the previous unclean things and did something I shouldn''t do."


    The crowd was silent again.


    Wang Kaixuan quietly took out the black donkey''s hooves, carefully approached He Xie, and asked, "Lao he, do you still know who I am?"


    Yoko seemed to have lost his soul and let what evil was done.


    He Xie wiped the blood on her face, but he couldn''t wipe her tears.


    He Xie looked at Yoko quietly, touched her face, then patted her face twice, and slipped the bloody cloth into her pocket.


    This strange move, coupled with He Xie''s long silence, not only made Wang Kaixuan, who had quietly touched behind him and was ready to put black donkey hooves in his mouth, nervous to the atmosphere, but also dared not go out. Even Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang quietly held their weapons and were ready to take action immediately if anything was wrong!


    But just then, he Xie suddenly turned around and smiled.


    He smiled brightly.


    He laughed soundlessly, a little fake.


    This smile makes everyone who sees it subconsciously stand up!


    This smile, like a peerless beast, has just been awakened from hibernation.


    Then he Xie smiled and pointed to Wang Kaixuan and spoke.


    "Afraid I''m possessed by evil spirits?" He Xie smiled and said, "now do I have to prove that I am me first so that you can rest assured?"


    The school captain and the big gold teeth nodded in silence.


    "Good!" He Xie nodded with a smile and first pointed to Wang Kaixuan, "you, call me Lao he, you are fat."


    Pointing to Hu Bayi again, "you call me boss he. You are Hu Bayi."


    Then came Shirley Yang: "Miss Yang is very reserved. Call me Mr. He."


    Finally, he pointed to dajinya: "Jinya, call me he Ye."


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile, "it''s good for you to call me that. I can tell who it is only by what you call me."


    "Recite two quotations from Mao." Wang Kaixuan still did not relax his vigilance.


    He Xie thought for a moment and did it with a smile: "it''s fun to fight with heaven; It''s fun to fight with the earth, and it''s fun to fight with people. "


    "Sing the national anthem." Wang Kaixuan did not change his face and continued to command.


    He Xie frowned: "I gave you a face?"


    "Oh, it''s Lao he!" Wang Kaixuan''s expression changed. The whole person immediately relaxed, smiled and patted He Xie on the shoulder, "Hey, you have the right taste. The expression and tone just now are like a different person."


    Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang were also relieved. The former raised his chin to He Xie: "boss he, what''s going on?"


    He Yixian smiled and nodded to Cobb and other four people on one side. Then he said to Hu Bayi, "what did I do just now?"


    Hu Bayi frowned: "you were there, suddenly yelled, and then killed Ying Caihong."


    Shirley Yang added: "it''s very wrong. You seem to be competing with yourself."


    He Xie sighed and said with lingering fear: "just now, I was suddenly controlled. I suspect it was the good thing done by the previous face. I wanted to scare Ying Caihong and saved her..."


    On the other side, Cobb and other four people, who had been silent, looked at each other and dispersed their eyes.

 Chapter 299

    An episode passed and the crowd moved on.


    Captain MOJIN and the three of them opened the way in front. After Arthur and Ames broke up, Cobb and Andrey accompanied he Xie in the middle.


    "Boss, you looked terrible over there just now. Did that woman say anything to you?" Cobb asked.


    He Xie sighed and said to Cobb, "Cobb, I regret bringing you here. This underground palace is really dangerous. Just now, even I was controlled. I overestimated myself. I''m afraid I can''t protect you well."


    After a pause, he Xie pretended to be curious and asked, "you were so far away from me and the strange fish in the river were so noisy. Can you hear the woman talking to me?"


    Cobb looked back at He Xie, smiled and said, "of course not. I just felt something wrong. After all, you were so excited and you were talking to that woman. I think that woman''s words stimulated you."


    "That makes sense." He Xie nodded, "Cobb, next you must protect yourself. Call me immediately in case of danger. We have lost Saito and Yusuf. We can''t lose anyone."


    Cobb said deeply, "we are not afraid of death. We are only afraid of dying alone and old in a strange place."


    He Xie patted Cobb on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t let this happen."


    "Boss, what did that woman say to you? You were completely out of control. " Andrey broke in with a sudden smile.


    The topic goes back


    He Xie was slightly silent and said, "she said that only she knew how to use the other shore flower. She begged me not to kill her."


    "Well..." Andrey looked curious, "so you lost control?"


    "Of course not." He Xie glanced at Andrey, "I''m out of control because I''m manipulated by some evil force."


    "Do you know what that is?" Andrey looked into He Xie''s eyes.


    "Remember the face that turned out twice?" He Xie seriously said, "it''s her, it must be her!"


    Andrey looked at He Xie and nodded slowly: "it''s really strange here, boss. Next, we should be more careful."


    Cobb suddenly came over and said in a low voice, "boss, you killed that woman. I''m afraid the Japanese girl will hold a grudge against you. Do you want to... Create an accident?"


    He Xie looked at Cobb in surprise: "Cobb, why do you think so? It''s not like you! "


    Cobb''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m just worried about unnecessary trouble, boss. You know, what''s our most important purpose? We must try our best to eliminate accidents and obstacles."


    He Xie smiled and patted Cobb on the shoulder: "as long as I live, she won''t be an accident and obstacle."


    What else does Cobb want to say? At this time, Shirley Yang in front suddenly shouted, "Mr. He, there are four murals here. Would you like to have a look?"


    He Xie immediately replied, "OK!"


    Then he went straight over Cobb and Andrey.


    At the moment of crossing them, he Xie flashed a cold idea in his eyes.


    These four murals, on the cliff in front of a suspension bridge, are the same size as the eight murals He Xie saw before.


    The good thing is that these four murals are well preserved, and the contents on them are very clear.


    The content of the first mural is that in a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man wearing a crown is giving an ox horn to a girl wearing a gold mask.


    The second mural shows a girl wearing a gold mask riding a white cow, holding her horn high and standing on a high level. Behind her are magnificent temples and many sculptures of animal heads and human bodies. In front of her, countless people kneel.


    In the third mural, the girl held the hand of a young general, while the middle-aged king in the first mural handed a shining stone to the girl.


    "The other shore flower!" He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the stone in the painting and made a judgment.


    Then his eyes fell on the fourth painting.


    In the painting, the girl wearing a group of people in strange clothes walks into an eight story underground palace.


    "This woman must be the owner of this tomb, Princess Ogu." Shirley Yang stood beside he Xie and said thoughtfully, "I specially checked the information before I came to know this history and the content of the mural. I can guess 7788."


    He Xie turned to look at her: "then we should listen to Miss Yang''s advice."


    "I can''t talk about high opinions." Shirley Yang smiled playfully, "but how are you going to thank me?"


    "Love does not say." He Xie''s family.


    Shirley Yang rolled her eyes: "it''s so cold. You must have no girlfriend!"


    After a pause, Shirley Yang still told the story on the mural.


    "The Khitans rose on the prairie. Yelu abaoji, the founding emperor of Liao, fought for years and gradually unified all tribes. In order to restrain the tribes from rebelling with faith, the founding emperor of Liao made his only daughter Yelu Zhigu learn witchcraft and become a female shaman. She was called "Austrian aunt."


    Wang Kaixuan on one side couldn''t help interrupting: "isn''t it Ogu?"


    "Ogu is only the name of future generations," Shirley Yang explained with a smile. "Ogu is the name of Saman priest in Khitan customs. It is very noble. Princess Zhigu is the only woman in the history of Liao who has been granted the title of Aogu as a princess, so later, people simply call her Princess Aogu. "


    After a pause, Shirley Yang continued: "it is said that Princess Aogu has a great talent for witchcraft. She became a shaman when she was young. Before the age of 12, her achievements have surpassed the shaman Witches of previous dynasties, and established a supreme majesty no less than imperial power among her people."


    "In order to curb his daughter''s rights, Yelv Baoji married her to the Queen''s brother Xiao Shilu, and wantonly weakened the influence of the shaman church. Princess Aogu actually had no ambition. Her greatest wish was to get the other shore flower, so she begged her father to find the other shore flower for her."


    "So yelyabaoji mobilized the strength of the whole country to find the other shore flower for his daughter, built an underground palace for her, and distributed the high-level Shamanism to Princess Ogu. Look at the terrain around the underground palace in the painting and the route we passed before. I want to come to the underground palace in the painting, which is where we are now. "


    Speaking of this, Shirley Yang pointed to the underground palace in the mural and said, "but look at the underground palace in the painting. It''s strange. Why is there a four story underground palace looming?"


    Wang Kaixuan took a closer look and guessed, "this may be the mural that has been around for a long time and looks blurred."


    "It''s possible." Shirley Yang thought for a moment and immediately smiled, "but look at the underground palace in the painting. The upper four floors are completely higher than the ground. There is nothing on our ground, which shows that the four floors have been destroyed long ago, and we don''t have to care about it."


    "I''m afraid not..." He Xie thought in a trance.


    Ying Caihong said before he died that to use the other shore flower to revive, we must go through the door of life and death.


    The other shore flower is on the fourth floor of the underground palace. Will the fifth floor be the other side of the door of life and death?

 Chapter 300

    After reading the murals, the people moved on.


    Along the way, most of the time, people walked through the dark karst caves, and occasionally out of the karst caves, they were on the narrow plank road between the dark cliffs with no bottom. After walking through this dangerous corridor, it suddenly opened up again.


    Printed into the eyes of everyone is a huge underground space.


    This space is full of ashes, everywhere are collapsed stone columns and collapsed sculptures, a mess.


    "Someone has been here!" Cobb looked around. "There were signs of man-made destruction here, and it was obvious that it was burned by a fire at last."


    Everyone can see this.


    The view of the underground space was very wide. They looked around and went deep. Finally, they saw the ashes and debris on the ground. They couldn''t see any danger. They simply scattered and investigated the situation separately.


    Ten minutes later, everyone gathered again in the middle of the space.


    "This is a dead end." Arthur took the lead in opening his mouth and said to he evil way, "there are rock walls at the end and above the square. We should be in the hinterland of an underground mountain now."


    "I found this." Andrey handed He Xie a burnt black thing, which seemed to be a piece of metal¡° There are words on it. It should be Japanese. "


    He Xie took it, looked back and said, "Yoko, come here."


    As soon as he Xie called her, the Japanese girl was subconsciously smart, and then hurried to this side for fear of being a second late.


    He Xie handed her the metal sheet: "look what''s written on it."


    Yangzi quickly and carefully took it and carefully identified it. Some dared not look at He Xie''s eyes. He bowed his head and whispered, "yes, it''s the detachment of epidemic prevention water supply department. This should be an identity card."


    On the other side, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan looked at each other.


    "Lao Hu, why can''t I understand it?" Wang Kaixuan said in a low voice, "Lao he killed this girl''s respected teacher and almost killed her. It''s reasonable that this girl can''t hate Lao he? Why does she listen to Lao he so much? "


    Hu Bayi said uncertainly, "Stockholm syndrome?"


    Wang Kaixuan was confused: "how to fix it?"


    "It''s a symptom, not a whole!" Hu Bayi did not have a good airway. "This is a disease. In short, it is a disease in which the victim has a good impression, dependence and even spiritual worship of the perpetrator."


    "Isn''t that cheap?" Wang Kaixuan wondered,.


    Hu Bayi was stunned for a long time, finally sighed and said powerlessly, "it''s right to understand so."


    "Cut, you have to make 18 turns to understand a word. It shows that you are knowledgeable?" Wang Kaixuan said contemptuously, "I think Lao Hu, you''ve been cheap to staff Yang recently. Whoosh, go to the hospital and check it. You can''t keep it together. You also have this cheap disease."


    Hu Bayi stared, but before he could speak, Shirley Yang, who had been pricking her ears, was not happy: "fat man, hide behind your back and gossip about others. Are you still not a man?"


    "I''m not talking to myself alone. Why don''t you say Hu Bayi?" Wang Kaixuan retorted.


    "Lao Hu!"


    Just then, he Xie waved to Hu Bayi. The three stared at each other, ended the conversation and walked over there together.


    He Xie handed him the blackened military card and said, "what the devil left in those years. It should have been patronized by the devils in those years. I don''t know what happened. A fire was burned here. "


    Hu Bayi didn''t show any surprise. Obviously, he had long speculated about it.


    "Look there, there, and there," Hu Bayi pointed to several places. "It is obvious that many places here should have been placed with sculptures, but now the sculptures are gone. It is obvious that they have been transported away. When the three of us discovered this before, we guessed that the devil must have emptied this place. "


    Wang Kaixuan nodded, his voice was a little low, and then said, "twenty years ago, we saw a batch of sculptures in the devil''s underground works. Now if you want to come, it should be the devil who moved there."


    "So there must be a passage leading to the underground fortifications where Hu Bayi and his family went." Shirley Yang took Wang Kaixuan''s words in a positive tone, "as long as we find this road, maybe we can leave the underground palace through another exit of the underground fortification!"


    After a pause, Shirley Yang looked around for a week. At last, her eyes fell on He Xie''s face and said, "we came here because of the rainbow, but now she is dead, and it is obviously dangerous here. I think to be on the safe side, we''d better leave here before making plans. "


    Shirley Yang is the only one in the crowd who doesn''t want to go on from beginning to end. She came because she was worried about Hu Bayi. She was not interested in other shore flowers at all. Therefore, she had this proposal, which was completely expected by He Xie.


    As for why she said this to He Xie, it is obvious that he Xie is now recognized as the master in the underground palace.


    "If there is a way back, anyone can leave at any time." He Xie smiled.


    The danger of the underground palace was far beyond his expectation, and he Xie was almost suffocated by what he said before rainbow died.


    But for some reason, he had to act as if nothing had happened.


    Now he is not so urgent to get the other shore flower or even to leave the world. There are more important things waiting for him to verify.


    It''s about life and death!


    Therefore, if Hu Bayi and they really want to go, he Xie will never stop them.


    Wang Kaixuan reacted fiercely to Shirley Yang''s proposal.


    "I''m not going!" He stared and said, "if you want to go, you go! It''s all here. Now you say you want to go? I can''t! " Shirley Yang rolled her eyes and looked at Hu Bayi.


    Hu Bayi hesitated, but in the end, he looked at Shirley Yang and sighed: "fat man, I know what you want, but the past has passed..."


    "You Hu Bayi can take it up and put it down. I don''t think so!" Wang Kaixuan''s eyes were red and his chest fluctuated sharply. "Have you forgotten how Xiaoding died? Ah? "


    Hu Bayi was silent.


    Wang Kaixuan stepped closer and stared at Hu Bayi: "over the years, I don''t know how many times I dreamed of Xiaoding. She asked me, has the other shore flower been found? I can''t answer! "


    He pointed to the depths of the underground palace and stared into Hu Bayi''s eyes: "the other shore flower is right there. Now you want me to give up? Tell me, how can I give up? "


    Hu Bayi lowered his head and looked gloomy.


    Seeing that Hu Bayi was speechless when asked by Wang Kaixuan, Shirley Yang couldn''t help but say, "that girl sacrificed herself to save you two just to let you live well. It''s so dangerous here that I can''t understand why you have to come all the way back to die? "


    "Of course you don''t understand!" Wang Kaixuan disdained, "I can die for Xiaoding at any time. This is called revolutionary friendship!"

 Chapter 301

    Wang Kaixuan insisted on going on. Shirley Yang and Hu Bayi couldn''t convince him at all. Helpless, Hu Bayi finally had to say, "at least let''s go to the underground fortification and find out the way out first? Fat man, the lives of so many of us are here. We can''t put our lives on because of your obsession alone? "


    Wang Kaixuan finally relaxed when he heard the speech.


    Hu Bayi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly advised: "let''s find out the way out first. Then let irrelevant people go first. I''ll go with you on the rest of the way!"


    After a pause, Hu Bayi looked back and said, "boss he, what are you going to do?"


    He Xie could not deny it and nodded: "that''s it!"


    "Good!" Wang Kaixuan gritted his teeth and promised to come down.


    Hu Bayi took a long breath, stroked his mind a little, and turned back to he evil: "boss he, look in the west, there are two big cat head sculptures that have not been destroyed. I have just checked that there should be two organs, one of which should be the way to continue to go deep, and the other can certainly lead to the underground fortifications of the Japanese army. "


    "Go and have a look." He Xie was concise and comprehensive, and took the lead in walking in that direction.


    Where Hu Bayi said, in a rugged place and a pile of huge strange stone sculptures with different shapes, the two cat head sculptures are actually very inconspicuous.


    There is no difference between the two sculptures in appearance, and there is no hint of where the mechanism will lead.


    "Why don''t you blow them all up with explosives?" Ames suggested.


    "No!" Hu Bayi immediately objected, "as soon as the explosion sounds, who knows what will come?"


    Arthur asked, "can you tell where they lead?"


    Hu Bayi smiled proudly and modestly: "of course, this is my major."


    He took out the compass again and was ready to start dividing the gold points.


    If he Xie was happy to see Hu Bayi''s performance again, he might be able to see the secret of Fenjin Dingxue.


    But now, he''s not in that mood at all.


    "No!" He Xie pointed to the sculpture on the left and said, "this sculpture leads to the underground works."


    The people were surprised and were stunned.


    Hu Bayi asked, "what is the reason for your judgment?"


    "The reason is simple." He Xie said faintly, "if the devil really went in and out of their underground fortifications through one of these two organs, and also carried a lot of sculptures, he would not be able to avoid bumps when passing through the entrance of the organ."


    "So the entrance with bump marks must be the one leading to the underground works!" Hu Bayi suddenly patted his forehead and said with regret, "I''m limited. I can''t think of such a simple truth!"


    Shirley Yang joked: "you are a gold school captain. When you encounter a choice, of course, you have to deal with it with more advanced technology."


    Wang Kaixuan was also happy: "fortunately, I withdrew your commander early. You have made a dogmatic mistake. Comrade Xiao Hu, your thinking is too rigid!"


    "I''m ashamed of the organization." Hu Bayi sighed, and then the conversation changed, "but you two just studied with me for a long time. Why don''t you see it? Together, you are taking a form? Formalism is no good! "


    After a pause, Hu Bayi looked suspiciously at He Xie: "boss he, your eyes are too good? The light here is so dark that the three of us didn''t see it before. You can see it at a glance from so far away? "


    "What do you know? Lao he has unparalleled Kung Fu. His eyes are all lever! " Wang Kaixuan said with a smile.


    He Xie smiled, sighed, and seemed to point out: "my eyes are sometimes spiritual and sometimes not, and sometimes I read them wrong."


    After distinguishing where the two organs lead respectively, the next thing is much simpler.


    Hu 813 studied the mechanism carefully. Finally, they found that there was a very insignificant stone under the sculpture. Stepping on it, they could start the mechanism.


    "There won''t be anything unclean in it?" Wang Kaixuan stepped on the mechanism with one foot. Suddenly, the huge cat head sculpture vibrated slightly, and its cat mouth suddenly opened up and down, revealing a hole of two meters and five square meters.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Shirley Yang is not angry.


    Hoo


    Before her voice fell, a foul wind suddenly roared out of the cat''s mouth, and immediately everyone turned to hide their faces.


    Not waiting for everyone to respond, suddenly, a dense "fluttering" sound came from the cat''s mouth, which sounded like the sound of many things stirring up their wings.


    Everyone suddenly changed their faces!


    "Close the mechanism!" Hu Bayi shouted loudly.


    Wang Kaixuan didn''t need him to say at all, so he hurried to step on the mechanism again.


    But it doesn''t work!


    "Can''t close it!" He was so anxious that he jumped, "what should I do?"


    "This way!" He Xie flew to another sculpture and stepped on the mechanism at the same position. Suddenly, the lower lip of the cat''s head sculpture turned over, revealing a dark passage.


    "Get out of here!" He Ye shouted.


    Everyone is running this way!


    The first one to come was Andrey. He Xie mentioned her and stuffed her into the tunnel.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    Like the huge roar of machines in the factory, a dark "tornado" swept out of the cat''s head sculpture!


    Hu Bayi, who turned his head while running, saw what it was at a glance. Suddenly, the soul of the dead burst out and shouted, "it''s a man eating grasshopper!"


    Wang Kaixuan scolded "lying in the trough", and immediately took off his coat and ran wildly with two short legs!


    "Er..."


    While talking, one of Ying Caihong''s surviving disciples was the first to be stared at by the grasshoppers. Just in the blink of an eye, the grasshoppers covered his body layer by layer, sweeping him into the air.


    His scream stopped abruptly in less than two seconds. When his body fell, the grasshoppers dispersed, spread their wings and began to rush to the next target. The man''s flesh and blood had been gnawed clean, leaving only a bare skeleton, which fell powerlessly from the air to the ground.


    The swarms of blood sucking grasshoppers are rampant and flying like the sky and the scene is extremely frightening!


    The "buzzing" sound they make when shaking their wings is like the whistle of a high wind, which makes people feel creepy!


    At this time, Cobb and Shirley Yang had just drilled into the tunnel. Hu Bayi, the fastest runner, was less than three meters away from the tunnel. And countless grasshoppers poured out from the cat mouth mechanism on that side, as if it were endless!


    Grasshoppers all over the sky divided into countless whirlwinds and rushed down to everyone below!


    As soon as he Xie looked up, he saw that a large area of grasshoppers like dark clouds had rushed to his eyes. He could even see the ferocious mouth and claws of grasshoppers!

 Chapter 302

    Brush, brush!


    He Xie almost flew up at the first time. The sword in his hand suddenly turned into an airtight sword net to protect his whole body. His body crossed Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan like a big bird and rushed straight to Ames who ran the third!


    Where he passed, countless insect corpses were smashed by heavy sword shadows, splashing foul smelling juice everywhere like wind and rain!


    His speed at this time was even faster than the grasshoppers who were chasing him!


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Ames. He grabbed Ames by the collar. In his frightened look, he pulled him out one second before the grasshoppers were about to drown him. Then he used his internal power and threw him at the mechanism entrance!


    Whoosh!


    Ames screamed wildly, and the whole person was like a shell, directly "shot" into the mechanism entrance!


    While throwing away Ames, he Xie didn''t even look. He continued to wave his long sword, turned into a heavy shadow, and flew forward at a high speed.


    Almost at the same moment when Ames entered the tunnel, Hu Bayi also wildly waved his coat, sprinkled yellow powder on his body and jumped into the tunnel!


    Followed by Wang pangzi, who waved his coat like a dancer. He sprinkled yellow powder on his body, yelled and fell into the tunnel!


    At this time, only he Xie, Arthur, Yoko and Ying Caihong''s other surviving disciple were left outside!


    Unlike other creatures, these countless man eating grasshoppers have a body the size of a little finger. There are too many of them. They can''t deal with them with guns or cold weapons. Unless there is a terrible speed like evil, they will be entangled with them and have only one dead word!


    "Ah..."


    Bang bang!


    Arthur shouted in horror and shot at the grasshoppers in the sky, but what worked?


    "Boss, help me!" He yelled anxiously!


    Before the words fell, he was grabbed by He Xie, who rushed in at a high speed, and picked him up. At the moment when he was about to be submerged, he pulled him out directly and let the grasshoppers rush into the air.


    But Rao was so. Dozens of grasshoppers got into Arthur''s clothes and bit his flesh and skin, which made him scream like a tear in his heart and lungs!


    He Xie didn''t rush far. He met Yoko squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. He threw Arthur at the foot of a strange stone, and then lifted Yoko and threw him. The sword in his hand almost reached his limit!


    "Help me!" Another disciple of Ying Caihong who survived ran wildly and stretched out his hand to He Xie. At this time, he Xie could reach him as long as he stretched out his hand.


    But he Xie didn''t even look at him. Time was short, and he couldn''t save everyone.


    He waved his sword wildly and swept back quickly. Before the grasshoppers would drown Arthur and Yoko who fell to the ground again, he rushed to the strange stone.


    "Er..."


    Not far away, the scream of the surviving disciple came to an abrupt end. It seems that he can''t continue to survive.


    He Xie, with his back against the strange stone and his sword dancing tightly, blocked the crazy grasshoppers, but in the blink of an eye, the ground in front of him was covered with a thick layer of insect corpses!


    At this time, Arthur finally killed dozens of grasshoppers and got up with blood.


    His face twisted with pain and looked around in horror. He saw that the three were in the groove of a huge strange stone. They were all stones on three sides. He Xie only needed to resist the grasshoppers in the air and in front of him.


    Obviously, he Xie thought of this layer in advance when he threw them over. Otherwise, no matter how fast any evil sword is, it can''t stop the grasshoppers in all directions at the same time.


    Arthur and Yoko soon became busy. He Xie''s sword was fast, but after all, they couldn''t cover everything. There were still many grasshoppers flying in close to the ground. They were in a hurry to beat the grasshoppers flying in, while he Xie continued to dance a airtight sword curtain, and the insect corpses on the ground were piled higher and higher!


    "Ho! Old ho! "


    At this time, Wang Kaixuan on the other side roared at the entrance of the tunnel. He, Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang worked together to block the entrance of the tunnel with two coats. They only heard the sound of "crackling" outside, like the rain beating plantains, beating on their coats.


    On these two coats, there is a strong smell of realgar.


    "Are you still alive? They are afraid of realgar! Fear of fire! " Wang Kaixuan continued to roar.


    But he Xie didn''t have time to answer Wang Kaixuan at this time. He just waved his sword madly and interwoven a tight sword net in front and above.


    The moment he left the tunnel and rushed out to save people, he took into account the whole audience. For the first time, he saw Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan taking off their coats while running, and holding a small bottle in their hands. As soon as he thought about it, he realized that they had been prepared, so he crossed them, ignored them and went directly to save Ames.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan, the cannibal grasshopper, saw each other 20 years ago. How can they come again without preventive measures?


    That is to say, they appear too abrupt and cover the sky all at once, and the underground space is empty and unobstructed, otherwise they won''t make people so embarrassed!


    Since he Xie knows the plot, of course he can guess a few points.


    In the original plot, a group of educated youths encounter a group of grasshoppers. The cannibal grasshoppers eat everyone when they see it. Whether you wear a military uniform or a sheepskin jacket, Wang pangzi is the only one with a cloak. They let go of the dish in front of you.


    Later, the educated youth fled to the underground cave. It was Wang pangzi who covered the wooden fence with his cloak, blocked the grasshopper group outside, and saved all the survivors.


    Wang pangzi''s cloak is ordinary coarse cloth. How can it stop grasshoppers who can eat flesh and blood?


    The only explanation was that there was something else on his cloak, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense.


    "Boss, this is not the way!" Arthur roared as he danced.


    The three were trapped in the groove of the strange stone, and the grasshoppers poured out of the mechanism mouth on the other side. No matter how powerful He Xie is, he is always powerful and exhausted.


    "Grenade!" He Xie continued to wave his sword at top speed and said coldly.


    Of course, Arthur knew that the grenade was useless to the grasshoppers, but out of his trust in He Xie, he quickly took out a grenade and handed it to He Xie''s empty hand.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" Arthur roared.


    "What are you hiding from me?" He Xie suddenly asked.


    The small groove, the airtight sword curtain, and the higher and higher insect corpses piled up, making this narrow space the only safe harbor in the apocalyptic horror scene.


    However, in this safe harbor, with He Xie''s question, the atmosphere suddenly solidified!


    Arthur''s eyes flashed and said, "boss, why do you ask?"

 Chapter 303

    In the dark underground space, a dark "tornado" swept out of the mouth of the cat''s head sculpture and rushed to the airtight sword curtain outside the boulder groove not far away.


    They are like moths to the fire. They don''t know what death is, although they are good at making death.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open!


    He Xie guarded the lives of the three with his incisive fast sword.


    The corpses of man eating grasshoppers have piled up to nearly one person high, and they have also become a barrier to protect the three, making the scope of what evil needs to be prevented and controlled smaller.


    He Xie waved his sword like he was tireless, and the insect corpse fell down. A thick layer was spread under the three feet, which had gone beyond the ankle.


    The brown smelly juice had splashed all over their heads and bodies, so that they could hardly see their original appearance.


    The juice is thick and disgusting. Fortunately, it seems to have no toxicity. At least, there is no strong toxin that will attack immediately.


    At one moment, he Xie suddenly saw the right time, quickly pulled out the safety pin on the grenade and threw it out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the violent explosion caused the cat''s head sculpture on the other side to collapse, blocking the continuous flow of cannibal grasshoppers.


    "Well done! Boss! " Arthur shouted excitedly.


    Although there are still countless grasshoppers in the underground space, the explosion of the mechanism exit means that there is no longer an endless stream of grasshoppers.


    At this time, thousands of grasshoppers become residues every second. Sooner or later, these grasshoppers of "rootless trees" will be completely cleaned up!


    This made Arthur finally see the hope of survival. Even Yoko on one side took a long breath, and the whole person immediately relaxed a lot.


    On the other side, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan, who were wearing clothes against the mouth of the tunnel, were overjoyed when they heard the explosion.


    "Still alive! There are still people alive, great! " Andrey almost wept with joy.


    "Ha ha, I knew Lao he didn''t die so easily!" Wang Kaixuan also laughed excitedly, "Lao he, that''s Xianer. Do you think he''s like us?"


    "It should be Arthur." Cobb speculated, "the boss doesn''t have a grenade."


    "I don''t know how they are." Ames sighed and looked a little anxious. "This damn place!"


    "Explosives are used. Their situation must be particularly dangerous." Hu Ba said heavily.


    Before, outside the tunnel, there was only the sound of grasshoppers "buzzing" vibrating their wings, and then the sound of their "crackling" beating their clothes. There was no movement at all.


    It has been nearly three minutes since they rushed into the tunnel. Before the mine exploded, they thought that the rest of the people outside could not be spared.


    After all, they really can''t think of how he Xie can resist the dense grasshoppers in this empty underground space.


    At the moment, although news came out, which made everyone''s suffering heart ecstatic, Hu Bayi was still not optimistic.


    Shirley Yang was afraid that Hu Bayi wanted to be a hero again, so she comforted him: "we can only pray for them, because we can''t help anything out, we will only die in vain. On the contrary, if we hold here, we will leave the last hope for them."


    Hu Bayi sighed, shook his head and said nothing more.


    Outside.


    The number of grasshoppers was rapidly decreasing, and he Xie suddenly opened his mouth and asked Arthur the question he hadn''t answered before.


    "Arthur, you four must be hiding something from me. What is it?"


    Facing the problem of He Xie, Arthur was very surprised. It seemed that he was really innocent, and he expressed great indignation at his suspicion of He Xie.


    "What can we hide from you, boss?" He cried excitedly, "why do you have such unreasonable doubts in such a crisis? What''s the matter with you? "


    What''s the matter with me?


    A trace of self mockery flashed in He Xie''s eyes. I also want to know what happened to me?


    I thought I had a system that could shuttle through the heavens and the world to do tasks and accumulate data, so that I could be resurrected and reborn and be a new man.


    I thought I was the lucky one hit by the pie. I thought I was the son of luck, the darling of heaven and earth and the protagonist.


    Can you tell me a lot of details? It''s wrong!


    If I hadn''t seen some clues from the Yin and Yang eyes of the rainbow, I wouldn''t have realized it at all. Since crossing these two planes, so many doubts have been put in front of me, but I completely ignored them!


    That''s not right!


    Is it special? No!


    As soon as he Xie thought of these, he began to turn over rivers and seas again. Now in retrospect, he, who has always been cautious, showed "too much heart" from the last plane!


    To what extent?


    As soon as he saw the dream stealing team in the mythical plane, he immediately believed that it was a dream. Therefore, he directly changed his target and went to the Qinshihuang Mausoleum to get the Tianxing meteorite.


    He was so big that he always pretended to be forced first. Knowing that the tomb visit was very dangerous, he still came resolutely.


    Is this still his evil?


    He forced himself to calm down. He had a terrible conjecture in his heart!


    Now, he wants to confirm his speculation. He needs to determine what''s going on with the four members of the dream stealing team?


    In fact, he didn''t know whether Arthur had something to hide from him, because the four members of the dream stealing team were normal until Ying Caihong was dying. At that time, Cobb anxiously urged him to kill Ying Caihong. He didn''t realize that there might be a problem with these four people.


    "Arthur, I must know the truth!" He Xie uses a low and slow language. His words contain incomparably firm determination, which is a determination at all costs!


    This was not a threat, but Arthur felt cold because he heard he Xie''s determination.


    Arthur took a deep breath, looked at He Xie and said sincerely, "boss, you really think too much. I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Brush!


    He Xie was still waving his sword, but he stopped asking.


    He didn''t know whether Arthur was really innocent or pretended to be innocent. He was not a God and couldn''t guess what others thought.


    Arthur''s expression seemed to have no problem.


    "I''m sorry, Arthur." He Xie suddenly opened his mouth.


    Arthur seemed relieved. He smiled and tried to ease the atmosphere with a relaxed tone: "nothing. Everyone will be suspicious."


    "I''m not sorry for that." He Xie''s expression became very strange.


    Arthur was stunned: "what?"


    He Xie youyou said, "I''m sorry because I want to know what will happen if you die."


    Arthur was stunned and his face changed greatly!


    At this moment, he Xie suddenly burst into a drink, lifted Yoko shivering on one side, violently danced his sword and rose to the sky!


    "No..." Arthur''s eyes were about to crack, and he roared angrily!


    But the next moment, he Xie''s resistance was lost, and the surging grasshoppers drowned him in an instant.

 Chapter 304

    He Xie sometimes thinks, what kind of person is he?


    Selfish?


    Indifference?


    Ruthless?


    Or -- cruel?


    Maybe both.


    In fact, he Xie hates to label a person with an attribute, whether to others or to himself, because it is likely to cause stereotypes.


    People are very complex and change every minute. What''s the difference between sticking a fixed attribute to a changing thing and carving a boat and seeking a sword?


    Like Arthur.


    If he Xie really wants to follow his previous inner feelings and label Arthur, it must be loyal, reliable, strong execution and trustworthy


    A compliment like this.


    Among the four members of the dream stealing team, he Xie is most satisfied with Arthur, because he is really capable and dedicated. The most important thing is that he is the most respected and trusted person among the four.


    Arthur with such a label should be the right arm that he Xie relies on most.


    Now, however, he Xie deliberately gave up Arthur and wanted to see him gnawed into a pile of white bones by man eating grasshoppers.


    Arthur was so kind to him, but he was so kind to Arthur.


    Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    Does this mean that he Xie is really a cold-blooded and vicious butcher and executioner without a bottom line?


    At least Yoko thinks so, because this is the fact she saw with her own eyes. She saw he Xie kill her mother like crazy, and now somehow deliberately let his own companions die in pain.


    In Yoko''s eyes, he Xie is a moody, cruel and murderous madman!


    This is undoubtedly a very sad thing.


    Because what people see is not determined by the eyes, but by the brain.


    If the brain does not know the cause, but the eyes see the result, they will get a different conclusion.


    Yoko didn''t know that Arthur had been the dreamer, pulling He Xie to dream with Tianxing meteorite.


    It was that dream that made he Xie deeply believe in the fact that the Tianxing meteorite was alive. Even the golden man in the dream once made him think he was a "reincarnation of great power", because this is the standard configuration of many protagonists.


    This wrong judgment made he Xie more urgent to get the other shore flower, because he mistakenly thought that the Tianxing meteorite and the other shore flower were "parts" that fell from his previous life.


    From the first time Arthur as the dreamer pulled the Tianxing meteorite into the dream successfully, and then he Xie as the dreamer into the dream, the Tianxing meteorite no longer had any reaction.


    Such an obvious loophole was placed in front of He Xie, but he Xie never doubted whether the dream was a ghost made by Arthur?


    On the contrary, he relied more on the dream stealing team, because he mistakenly thought that he did not master the dream stealing technology or there was a problem with the Tianxing meteorite itself.


    He Xie has always been cautious and suspicious, but he has little doubt about the dream stealing team. Is this normal?


    He Xie was filled with fear and creepy as soon as he remembered all the experiences of these two planes!


    In addition, if Ying Caihong is dying, he Xie is 100% sure that there must be a problem with the dream stealing team, especially Arthur!


    If it really proves that Arthur has a problem, there is no doubt that the whole dream stealing team has a problem from the beginning!


    Then, the truth behind this matter is really terrible!


    If at this time, Yourou hesitated and had compassion for Arthur, he Xie could not live to this day.


    Yoko didn''t know why he Xie hurt Arthur. Her eyes could only see the most superficial things.


    Just like now, he Xie took out a bloody cloth from Yoko''s pocket while watching Arthur fall to the ground after being chewed into a skeleton.


    After he Xie killed Ying Caihong before, he pulled this cloth from his clothes, wiped the blood off Yoko''s face, and then slipped it into her pocket.


    Yoko still doesn''t understand why he Xie suddenly showed "demon tenderness" to her.


    Now, the devil''s tenderness comes again.


    Under Yoko''s frightened eyes, he Xie gently wiped the stains on her face with this bloody cloth, and then stuffed the cloth into Yoko''s pocket.


    He finally patted Yoko''s shaking shoulder, stared at her frightened eyes, and smiled deeply: "take good care of it, it can save your life."


    Yoko nodded desperately. She felt that the moody man in front of her smiled at her the moment before and might cut off her head the next second.


    She doesn''t understand the use of a dirty rag. This man is a psychopath!


    But she didn''t dare to refute, and she even tried to resist?


    He Xie pinched Yoko''s face, turned around, kicked at his feet, and rushed to the cannibal grasshoppers all over the sky again.


    Looking at He Xie''s back, Yoko was in a trance for a moment.


    This figure is like a warrior who resolutely fights with the dragon to protect the princess.


    Is this pervert a warrior?


    Yoko suddenly had some strange feelings in his heart, and he was a little crazy for a moment.


    Blew up the exit where grasshoppers kept pouring out. Although there were many grasshoppers left, they could no longer pose any threat to He Xie.


    In less than five minutes, he Xie cleaned up the remaining grasshoppers, leaving only the scattered "remnant soldiers Yu Yong" running around in fear.


    Zheng!


    He Xie plays the sword.


    What drips on the sword is not blood, but brown viscous juice.


    He Xie stepped on the insect corpses all over the ground, made a "creak creak" sound, and walked towards Arthur''s corpse step by step.


    Of course Arthur is dead.


    No one can only have a white bone frame, still alive.


    But in the face of such a white bone frame, he Xie''s performance is even more nervous than the countless cannibal grasshoppers in front of him.


    He seems to walk at will, but in fact, he is tense and his internal power is ready to go. Once there is any trouble, he can respond immediately!


    His eyes were fixed on Arthur''s skeleton, as if he were staring at the flood and beast, and his expression was dignified to the extreme.


    He held the sword in one hand and the meteorite in the other.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Finally, he came to Arthur''s bones.


    The skull''s empty eyes and open mouth seemed to question he Xie angrily - why did you kill me?


    He Xie, without expression, examined Arthur''s bones inch by inch, but found nothing.


    This is just an ordinary skeleton.


    No death, no abnormality, nothing!


    He Xie didn''t relax his vigilance. He took out the Tianxing meteorite and prepared to take a picture with it.


    He still remembered that in the first level, Tianxing meteorite helped him restrain the dead Ding Si Tian''s face.


    He had no way to deal with this extraordinary and strange existence. Tianxing meteorite is the only thing he can think of.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a sudden change took place!


    With a bitter and shrill roar, a Black Mist suddenly flashed out of Arthur''s bones and shot directly at He Xie!

 Chapter 305

    Although the black fog rushed out very abruptly, he Xie always had the greatest vigilance and responded immediately!


    It''s like a Martian fell on his body. He Xie jumped up in an instant as if he was scalded. His internal power ran with all his strength in an instant. His body swept back like a ghost. At the same time, he raised the Tianxing meteorite in his hand without thinking.


    His reaction was so unpleasant that the black fog like the wind failed for a moment.


    The next moment, the Tianxing meteorite in He Xie''s hand suddenly burst into a fiery golden light!


    Hiss


    Under the golden light, the black fog was immediately blocked in the air, making a sound like boiling water dripping on the red fireplace.


    The black fog trembled violently and formed a bitter and twisted face in the golden light!


    That''s clearly -- what an evil look!


    He Xie''s mind was shocked in an instant!


    At the same time, a force suddenly gushed out of his lower body, which made he Xie suddenly stiff, and the Tianxing meteorite in his hand suddenly fell to the ground!


    He Xie''s face formed by the black fog took the opportunity to roar and disappeared into He Xie''s body directly from He Xie''s nostrils and mouth.


    He Xie was shocked, and the whole person was stunned in situ!


    The next moment, his eyes immediately became confused.


    He Xie shook his head hard, and felt a terrible headache!


    The feeling of dizziness in his mind is very uncomfortable, like the feeling of receiving the character''s memory at the beginning of each time he crosses the plane.


    He Xie staggered a few steps, turned around and shook his head hard.


    The head is exploding!


    It hurts!


    It was like seven or eight poor Yangko teams beating gongs and drums in his mind, which made his mind disordered!


    "Ah!"


    Not far away Yangzi screamed, sat down on the ground, looked at He Xie in horror, and trembled like chaff.


    She saw that he Xie''s ferocious face sometimes changed into the appearance of dead Arthur and sometimes back to He Xie.


    With this exclamation, she immediately attracted the evil eyes of her brain like a paste.


    "Kill her! Kill her! "


    He Xie roared in his heart!


    He Xie almost subconsciously kicked under his feet, flew up and rushed straight to Yoko!


    The long sword in his hand points directly at Yoko''s throat!


    "He did come to kill me!"


    Great fear made Yoko unable to respond at all. He Xie''s sword came to her throat in the blink of an eye!


    At the moment when the tip of the sword was about to pierce Yangzi''s throat, he Xie''s expression suddenly appeared a struggle, and a trace of Qingming color flashed away.


    He froze again!


    Tick!


    A drop of blood trickled slowly from Yoko''s cut neck!


    Yoko suddenly a clever, this just woke up, crazy hands and feet and climbed back!


    "It''s not me, I''m controlled..."


    "Kill Yoko, she''s a hidden danger!"


    The two thoughts were fiercely tangled in He Xie''s mind. He shook his almost cracked head hard, and his eyes became confused again. As soon as he raised his head, he was full of killing eyes, and stared at Yoko again.


    "No! Go away! " Yoko screamed in horror, but it didn''t help at all. He Xie suddenly took a step and came to Yoko the next moment. He held the handle of the sword with both hands and raised it high!


    However, at this time, Yoko suddenly quickly took out a rag full of blood and stains from his pocket and held it high above his head!


    The blood and stains on this rag make up two strange symbols!


    Seeing the evil of these two strange symbols, the whole person froze again in an instant!


    How can he not recognize these two symbols?


    These two symbols are astronomical symbols. One is called the descending intersection symbol and the other is called the Mars symbol. However, in the circle of private detectives, they all represent the goodwill of their peers.


    If you check a customer''s data through the unique channels of the private detective circle and find that there is a falling intersection symbol in the data, it means that the customer has a black history of other peers. At this time, you should pay attention, either be vigilant or stop the loss in time.


    The meaning of this descending cross sign is - vigilance!


    If you see the pattern of another Mars symbol, sorry, Mars is very dangerous. This customer can''t answer it. It will cause big trouble!


    These two symbols, which only private detectives can understand, now appear on the rags held high by Yoko.


    They are like two keys, which makes the confused he Xie, and the memory in my mind seems to open the gate in an instant!


    He drew these two symbols himself!


    While wiping Yoko''s face, he stained Yoko''s face with blood and stains. He divided it twice and drew the two symbols!


    The first symbol is painted after he killed Ying rainbow!


    At that time, he Xie was reminded of many doubts that had been inexplicably ignored by him since these two planes because he should rainbow, so he doubted the dream stealing team and even many things.


    However, when he had temporarily dispelled the idea of killing the rainbow, he wanted to make use of the characteristics of rainbow Yin and yang to secretly investigate the truth of the matter. He suddenly gave birth to an unstoppable killing machine and killed the rainbow.


    At that time, his reason was completely occupied by crazy killing. He not only killed Ying Caihong, but also wanted to kill Yoko, the only one who witnessed the whole process at that time!


    Fortunately, he Xie reversed his internal power in time, which made his spirit clear immediately, which saved Yoko''s life.


    However, although the killing intention subsided like water, he Xie found that most of the doubts he had thought of before had become blurred again. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember.


    There seems to be a power to stop him from doubting all this!


    This discovery made he Xie shudder!


    He thought of many things in an instant!


    He was wondering whether he had no doubts about the inception team since he was in these two planes, but the doubts he had had were "blurred" like this?


    If he hadn''t reversed his internal power in time and broke away from this power, he might never have doubts!


    What a terrible thing!


    At that time, he Xie didn''t know how much will he had to curb his impulse, so he didn''t immediately go to the dream stealing team to ask for clarification.


    Because he has no idea what the enemy he faces!


    Is it the "rule" mentioned by the system that he wants to fight?


    Or something else?


    This enemy is so powerful that it can affect his mind and suppress his memory!


    He Xie didn''t dare to act rashly!


    So he can only bear it temporarily.


    With full of doubt and fear, when wiping the blood on Yoko''s face, he quietly drew a lower cross symbol to remind himself to be vigilant and stop the loss in time if it is wrong!


    Sure enough, next, Cobb and Andrey began to talk to him intentionally or unintentionally, and even Cobb encouraged him to cut the roots and kill Yoko!


    This deepened his doubts about the inception team!


    He even remembered another memory that was suspected to have been blurred.

 Chapter 306

    Another memory that is suspected to be blurred occurs in the plane of myth.


    At that time, he had just recovered He Xie''s identity and memory from Meng Yi. At that time, he had panic and doubt about his current situation and the dream stealing team''s chaos into the world of myth.


    But this doubt and panic inspired his special skill "Yang Jinrong''s composure". Then, he was inexplicable and dispelled all doubts!


    When he thought of these, he Xie was really afraid!


    What he is afraid of is not death itself, but this unknown and strange ill intention!


    He was determined to find out the truth!


    Yes, at that time, he had planned to start with the inception team first!


    He''s sure there''s something wrong with the inception team!


    Although he doesn''t know whether the dream stealing team itself doesn''t know what happened at all. It''s likely that they are also used chess pieces, but he can''t care so much!


    He stared at Arthur, because the matter of holding the celestial meteorite to a dream, Arthur''s abnormality had actually been exposed in He Xie''s eyes.


    So he killed Arthur.


    He didn''t even dare to do it himself, because he wasn''t sure what would happen if he killed Arthur himself.


    He was full of fear about these things, even so afraid that after watching Arthur being eaten clean by man eating grasshoppers, he still left a "danger" symbol on the cloth in Yoko''s pocket, just in case.


    He left these two symbols on Yoko to remind himself - it''s dangerous to stop the loss in time!


    Yoko, who was originally insignificant, witnessed with his own eyes the process of He Xie killing Ying rainbow and then Arthur. Once he Xie''s memory is suppressed again, she is the only hope to awaken He Xie.


    This is why he Xie tried his best to save Yoko.


    Although all this is a long story, in fact, these memories only pass through He Xie''s mind like a fleeting glance between lightning and flint!


    He Xie knows martial arts and shooting. He knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t know how to deal with the strange existence in his body.


    He knew that waking up was only temporary, and he was even sure that even this memory might be blurred after waking up.


    He knows the situation is urgent and can''t be delayed!


    So he flew up and kicked Yoko out!


    Then he turned and flew away to his previous position.


    There, there is the celestial meteorite he threw on the ground.


    Before, Tianxing meteorite once again showed its ability to restrain this strange thing. The only thing he Xie can count on now is this thing!


    But he was still in the air, and with a dull hum, he fell upside down!


    At that moment, it seemed that a hundred strong men kicked him in the head!


    Poof!


    At the moment of falling to the ground, he Xie stabbed himself in the thigh before he became confused again!


    The severe pain kept his mind awake for a moment, and he took advantage of this moment to suddenly reverse his internal power. In an instant, his internal organs were like lightning strikes, and he couldn''t help another mouthful of blood, and his face became much paler!


    However, his eyes, which were about to become chaotic, became clear again.


    He Xie didn''t dare to delay for a second. He resisted the sharp pain like the shattering of the Dantian, forced his internal power to run, and rushed to the Tianxing meteorite again!


    However, he only flew half way, and then roared and fell to the ground again!


    That strange power is coming again!


    Reversing internal power can only stop it temporarily, but it can''t stop it at all!


    He Xie immediately thought that when he killed Ying rainbow, the reason why the strange force to suppress memory gave up halfway was not only that he reversed his internal power at that time, but also because¡ª¡ª


    He had a meteorite in his hand!


    "Give me the beads, come on!" Before his confused consciousness was about to drown him again, he Xie shouted ferociously to Yoko who had just got up not far away.


    "Er ah..." He Xie couldn''t help it any longer after he said this. His veins burst all over his body, he fell down on his knees and roared bitterly and angrily!


    Two lines of blood and tears burst out from the corners of his eyes, shocking!


    WOW!


    At the entrance of the mechanism at the other end, Hu Bayi and others, who could not hear the movement of cannibal grasshoppers for a long time, finally lifted the clothes blocked at the entrance of the tunnel and almost hugged them out. Some people held torches in their hands and others grabbed coats covered with realgar.


    Then, they saw the scene of He Xie crying blood and roaring!


    Everyone was overwhelmed by this scene!


    At this time, Yoko ran frantically to He Xie!


    "Don''t go!" Hu Bayi exclaimed.


    However, Yoko seemed unheard of and ran straight over there.


    "Save people!"


    Hu 811 untied the flying tiger''s claws from his back and ran out like a leopard, followed by Wang Kaixuan and Shirley Yang!


    Cobb, Ames and Andrey looked at each other, their eyes full of fear.


    "Where''s Arthur? God, don''t tell me he''s dead! " Ames reached Cobb''s ear and growled¡° Did the boss find something and kill him? "


    "Death is nothing strange in that scene just now! Calm down, Ames! " Cobb stared at Ames with a warning. "Don''t expose yourself!"


    "Fa Ke!" Ames scolded angrily, but it was still difficult to calm down.


    At this time, the other side has handed in his hand.


    Yoko tried his best to run to the Tianxing meteorite, but he Xie was twisted by the crazy killing again. He suddenly looked up and stared at her with red eyes!


    Yoko was so frightened that he quickly flashed out the bloody rag again and danced wildly. However, this time, he failed to awaken He Xie.


    He Xie shook to his feet and struck Yangzi with a sword!


    When!


    Between the lightning and flint, Yoko took out a dagger from his waist and blocked it. Then the whole person was directly shocked and flew out, bumping Wang Kaixuan running over into the sky.


    "Lying in the trough..." Wang Kaixuan was a little angry. "Do you take a rag to fight a bull there? Hurry and pull it. You can''t handle it! "


    "Beads!" Yoko got up anxiously, pointing to the Tianxing meteorite lying quietly on the ground on the other side, "that bead can wake him up!"


    Wang Kaixuan was stunned.


    Without waiting for He Xie to start again, Hu Bayi arrived. He first hooked the flying tiger''s claw on a boulder on the way of running, then quickly pulled the other end of the rope into a lasso and threw it directly at He Xie.


    He Xie was immediately trapped, and the whole person couldn''t get rid of it.


    Hu Bayi was overjoyed and shouted, "fat man, get on the black donkey''s hoof!"


    "No time!" From afar came the voice of Wang Kaixuan.


    Hu Bayi turned his head and looked. He was a little angry and crooked his nose. He actually saw Wang Kaixuan bypass He Xie and run straight to the open space behind he Xie.


    "Dead fat man..." Hu Bayi just scolded and heard Shirley Yang exclaim: "be careful!"


    He was shocked. As soon as he looked up, there was a sound of the spring bouncing in his ear. Only a click, but Shirley Yang had opened the thousand machine umbrella and blocked them in front of them.


    When!


    The next moment, a huge force came from the umbrella, and they were directly shocked and flew out!

 Chapter 307

    Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang were split and flew out by He Xie. In fact, if he Xie hadn''t been in a wrong state at the moment, they had no hope of survival with the sword just now.


    He Xie with red eyes did not continue to pursue, but continued to turn around and walked towards Yoko, as if he had an obsession in his heart and had to cut Yoko under the sword!


    "Hey, help!" Hu Bayi got up. When he saw Cobb standing aside to watch the play, he shouted angrily, continued to rush over, grabbed the lasso and stopped he Xie from moving forward.


    Brush!


    With a flash of sword light, he Xie cut the rope directly. Hu Bayi lost his traction and staggered a few steps and sat on the ground.


    On the other hand, Cobb and other three people stared at He Xie''s actions. The look of hope flashed in their eyes, as if they were expecting he Xie to kill Yoko.


    But just then, Wang Kaixuan on the other side suddenly shouted, "Lao he, catch the ball!"


    Whoosh!


    A golden bead was thrown from Wang Kaixuan''s hand and shot directly at He Xie!


    Out of instinct, he Xie grabbed it!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, he Xie seemed to be bathed in golden light. There seemed to be a shrill whistling in his body, and all his strength dissipated like a tide, all retreating to his lower body!


    At the next moment, he Xie''s eyes were red and immediately recovered the color of Qingming.


    His whole body was stiff and his body shook. He hurried to lean on the ground with his sword before he didn''t fall down.


    Recalling what had happened before, he Xie flashed a thick fear in his eyes, took a deep breath and slowly spit it out again.


    Everything is calm for the time being.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Ames waved his hand violently, hugged his head, and looked annoyed. "It''s almost, it''s almost! What''s the matter with that damn bead? "


    On one side, Cobb and Andrey also flashed a glimmer of disappointment in their eyes. They seemed very dissatisfied with the result.


    In a slight silence, Cobb shook his head and sighed: "magical China..."


    After a pause, Cobb turned back and warned Ames again: "you''d better not do this suspicious action again! You''ll kill everyone! "


    Ames glared and retorted, "really, Cobb? Don''t you think it''s you who will kill everyone? Don''t forget, it is because of you that we are involved in such a strange thing! "


    "Stop it!" Andrey growled impatiently, "if you can''t, just confess to him! We are also forced to be helpless... "


    After a long time, they seemed to forget what Andrey said, and no one spoke again.


    At this time, he Xie has completely restored calm.


    He rubbed the beads in his hand, went through everything in his mind, and his mind settled down.


    "Fat man," he looked up, smiled at Wang Kaixuan and raised his chin, "thank you."


    Wang Kaixuan grinned: "little idea!"


    He Xie looked back at Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang: "are you two okay?"


    Hu Bayi shook his head and asked, "what''s going on? What the hell happened? "


    "The rest are dead except the two of us." He Xie shook his head and turned to Yoko.


    He picked up Yoko who was still sitting on the ground, gently took out a rag from her hand, urged his internal power, and immediately shattered it!


    This scene made everyone''s pupils shrink!


    "You don''t need this." He Xie smiled at Yoko. He remembered everything.


    Yoko''s eyes were still full of fear. He Xie rubbed her hair and said, "I''ll let you go home safely."


    Without waiting for Yoko to respond, he Xie turned back and said to the crowd, "let''s go on and leave here first."


    The underground space is full of insect corpses, which stinks extremely. People don''t want to stay here at all. He Xie took the lead to get down the tunnel from the mechanism entrance.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Cobb and others!


    This makes Cobb and others fall into the ice!


    They watched MOJIN Xiaowei and Yoko enter the tunnel, looked at each other again, and saw the panic in each other''s eyes


    "He found it!" Ames trembled. "He must have found it! He killed Arthur. He knows everything! "


    "No!" Cobb shook his head slowly. "Otherwise, why didn''t he kill us?"


    "Maybe it''s because of my feelings." Andrey said quietly, "after all, we really cooperated sincerely and had no selfishness."


    Cobb scratched his head impatiently, sighed and said, "let''s go, we... We''re not makers, we''re nothing. Everyone has no say in our destiny!"


    In the tunnel.


    He Xie didn''t take a few steps when he saw Da Jinya coming face-to-face and surprised: "he Ye! It''s great that you''re all right! I knew you were lucky! Oh, hey, you don''t know how worried I am about you. I don''t even care about my father! "


    He Xie looked at Da Jinya in amazement: "you''re not dead yet?"


    "...." big Jin Ya immediately looked bitter, "Oh, my Lord, how much do you don''t care about me? I''m such a living man... "


    He Xie smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jinya, you are really lucky. Live well."


    "Hey, I beg your kind words!" Big gold teeth laughed.


    The three school captains murmured a few words, and their strange eyes swept on He Xie and the dream stealing team respectively.


    He Xie was so obvious that they couldn''t see what dirty had happened to the two parties.


    However, he Xie seemed unwilling to say, so they had to bury their doubts in their hearts.


    Nearly forty people from the underground palace have passed the three passes, and now there are only nine left.


    Everyone''s heart was a little heavy. However, after walking out of the tunnel, the streamer scattered in the air immediately lifted everyone''s heart.


    It is still in a hollow mountainside. An old suspension bridge passes through the middle of the cliff and leads to the opposite bank.


    Miraculously, the top of the mountainside is all translucent mica crystal, which emits Yingying brilliance. The light wave flows, reflecting the whole space strangely, just like a dream fairyland!


    Everyone was completely shocked by the scene!


    They never thought that there would be such a magnificent and dreamlike scene in the ancient tomb, which should have been gloomy and terrible!


    "We are at the bottom of the lake!" Shirley Yang said, "it''s unexpected that there should be such a beautiful place under the underground palace!"


    He Xie only took a look and his eyes fell on one side of the wall.


    On the wall, there are still four murals like the previous level.


    These four murals are more completely preserved.


    The first mural shows Princess OKU standing in the open underground palace. Yelv abaoji and her husband, who appeared in the mural before, knelt in front of her and begged for something.


    This makes he Xie a little strange. In the last mural painting, didn''t Princess Ogu be exiled by his father?


    Why are these two people kneeling in front of Princess Ogu?

 Chapter 308

    He Xie continued to look at the second mural.


    In this painting, Princess OKU''s husband was cut off by Yelv abaji in front of the underground palace, and the upper four floors of the underground palace in front of them have been pushed off the cliff. Countless soldiers are slaughtering some civilian men. Princess OKU is lying in the hall on the third floor of the underground palace, holding the other shore flower in her ring and a dumped wine glass beside her.


    In the third painting, Princess Aogu, lying on the ground, stood up again, and the color of resentment in her eyes seemed to overflow through the Millennium murals. Behind her, countless monsters climbed out of an ancient stone gate.


    In the fourth picture, yelyabaoji stood alone in front of the underground palace with a sad face, while Princess Ogu walked into the underground palace again with those monsters. She turned back in front of the underground palace with a sad look and shed blood and tears.


    The general story of these four murals is easy to understand. After being poisoned, Princess Aogu came back to life through the other shore flower, leading the monster at the other end of the gate of life and death to return to the sun for revenge.


    But in the end, she didn''t kill her father and returned to the underground palace with the monster.


    At this time, Shirley Yang behind he Xie spoke again.


    "According to the records of Liao history, Yelv Zhigu''s husband was Xiao Shilu. He once worked with several younger brothers of Yelv Baoji to overthrow the rule of Yelv Baoji. The war lasted for three years, and finally ended with the victory of Yelv abaoji. Because of the involvement, Yelv Zhigu was also given a cup of poisonous wine to end his young life. "


    Shirley Yang took a step forward, turned her head and smiled at He Xie, then said: "there are only a few records about the only princess who became a female shaman in Liao history. As for the cause of death, there is only one sentence - Zhigu''s method of planning chaos from his uncle, stabbing Ge, etc. and things failed, and Taizu didn''t give up. It means that Princess Aogu coerced the rebellion, and Taizu forgave her, but she committed suicide for fear of sin. "


    "But this mural is obviously another story." He Xie''s family.


    "I know some legends. I can''t tell the true from the false." Hu Bayi came up and said, "it is said that the rebellious war was once deadlocked, and both sides suffered heavy losses. During this period, yeluabaoji and her husband Xiao Shilu entered the underground palace and wanted Princess Ogu to lead the Yin soldiers of the underworld to the sun to help themselves, but they were rejected by Princess Ogu."


    "Yelv abaoji and Xiao Shilu are both heroes. They think Princess Aogu wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight for the benefit of the fisherman. They both hold a grudge. As a result, one day, a cup of poisonous wine killed Princess Ogu. Princess Ogu didn''t know whether it was her father or her husband who killed her! "


    "Poisoned?" Wang Kaixuan was finally attracted by the story and stared¡° This father and husband are not human, are they? Just because the princess didn''t help them, she poisoned her own daughter and wife? "


    "This legend is very consistent with the content of the mural," He Xie also aroused interest, "Lao Hu, you go on."


    "The peerless Princess died!" Hu Bayi breathed deeply, "after Princess Aogu died, she was hastily buried by yeluabaoji and died unsealed. In the same year, her husband Xiao Shilu was defeated and killed. Three years later, Yelv abaoji established the state of Liao and became the emperor, known as the Taizu of Liao in history. "


    "That is, on the day he became emperor, Ogu came back from the dead with the help of the other shore flower. After experiencing the horror of life and death, the original pure and kind Aogu has changed her temperament. She vowed to find out the real murderer and avenge her with her own hands! "


    "She led the hell soldiers to defeat her father''s army, but finally learned that it was her husband who killed her."


    Women can''t hear such a sad story. Shirley Yang''s eyes are slightly red and sighs: "it''s a pity that she has a bad life..."


    Hu Bayi continued: "the Yin soldiers leave the country and don''t want to return to the underworld. Princess Aogu doesn''t want them to rage in the sun, so she chooses to sacrifice herself. In this underground palace, she uses herself and the flowers on the other side to suppress these undead spirits and guard the door of life and death."


    Wang Kaixuan said strangely, "where did you get information about these things? Don''t say it yet. It''s very clear. "


    Hu Bayi took a deep look at him and said, "over the years, I have been asking about the other shore flowers. I also know a legend, which is the secret I didn''t say before."


    He looked at He Xie with a dignified expression: "it is said that Princess Aogu left an Oracle before her death. After she suppressed the Yin soldiers for a thousand years, the goddess will reincarnate from reincarnation and return to the world. She will follow the trace of the other shore flower, return to this underground palace, lead the warriors, destroy the other shore flower, and completely close the channel between yin and Yang! "


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and said, "you said before that this secret is related to Ding simian. So -- do you doubt that Ding simian is a reincarnated goddess?"


    "Reincarnated goddess..." Wang Kaixuan was completely stunned.


    "Only this reason can explain why Ding Sitian can draw the pattern of flowers on the other bank she has never seen, and pursue it all the way here!" Hu Bayi said seriously, "Ding sidian once said to me that her only destiny in this life is to find flowers on the other side of the river. At that time, she was joking, but at that moment, she suddenly gave me the feeling of being extremely sacred! "


    ¡±It''s impossible¡° Wang Kaixuan was the first to scoff and looked very excited. "Xiaoding is Xiaoding. She is unique. She is by no means the reincarnation of a goddess! Besides, twenty years ago, Xiao Ding sacrificed to save both of us. Your broken legend said that she destroyed the flowers on the other bank. It''s obviously not right! "


    Hu Bayi looked at Wang Kaixuan and suddenly smiled, "I just guess. Why are you so excited?"


    "What excites me?" Wang Kaixuan waved his hand and stared, "can you guess about it? You''re doing well! "


    "All right!" Shirley Yang''s eyes moved and smiled, "there are just some illusory fairy tales around. Let''s just listen to them. Will you really believe it? "


    "Cut!" Wang Kaixuan disdained, "who believes who writes!"


    He Xie, who was thinking, smelled the speech and looked at Wang Kaixuan without expression.


    Wang Kaixuan was flustered by He Xie and said, "no, Lao he, won''t you really believe it?"


    "I believe you, ghost!" He evil way, he changed the subject, "the story is over, and then go."


    Then he turned and took the lead to the suspension bridge.


    Looking at He Xie''s back, Shirley Yang touched Hu Bayi''s shoulder and whispered, "do you feel that he Xie seems to be brewing something big?"


    Hu Bayi shrugged: "not at all."


    "Dull!" Shirley Yang rolled her eyes.


    A group of people crossed the long suspension bridge and passed a huge karst cave. Their vision suddenly widened again.


    The top of the front is also mica, but it seems to be artificially inlaid, arranged in a very special pattern, emitting colorful brilliance.


    But all these people didn''t care at all. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by a huge coffin with unique shape in front of them!


    Princess Ogu''s coffin!


    Wang Kaixuan took a breath: "good guy, this coffin is too luxurious to repair. The feudal old wealth is really luxurious!"


    He Xie, who didn''t speak all the way, seemed to become more silent here.


    His eyes passed through the crystal coffin and stared at the stone held by the chest of the corpse in the coffin. His eyes gradually showed incomparable madness and firmness.


    Everything, let''s finish it here!

 Chapter 309

    The coffin was tied to a circular altar by an iron rope. Four bronze sculptures of deer, cattle, horse and sheep were placed in the four sides of the altar. Compared with the mottled altar, the four bronze sculptures seemed more broken, but there was no sign of human destruction. It was more like being corroded by something, which seemed very strange and uncoordinated.


    The whole altar is suspended on the bottomless cliff, and the coffin on the altar is also round. The structure of the coffin is like a budding flower. Under the illumination of the top wall full of crystal mica, the light and shadow float and flow, which looks gloomy and terrible.


    "Look up and see the light and water, and the four beasts suppress the corpse..." Hu Bayi shook his head. "According to this burial method, it''s obviously running to make the dead never exceed their birth. It''s too vicious. Unless... "


    "Unless what?" Shirley Yang asked.


    "Unless the legend I said before is true," Hu Bayi looked dignified. "This coffin was repaired by Princess Aogu after she came back from the dead. The purpose is to sacrifice herself and suppress Yin soldiers! Only in this way can the current layout make sense. "


    Hu Bayi''s words made people shudder. A dead man climbed out of hell and built this coffin for himself to suppress the monsters in the underworld


    "That''s a hairy thing to say!" Wang Kaixuan shivered, "why do you care so much? Just take the other shore flowers and go. These things that God talks about have nothing to do with us! "


    Shirley Yang looked at Wang Kaixuan and said seriously, "fat man, every time we fell down before, the real danger happened after the coffin was opened. The process before opening the coffin is all appetizers. This time I went to the underground palace. If it weren''t for Mr. He, we wouldn''t have come here alive! "


    "The appetizers are so terrible, fat man. Are you sure you want to open the coffin for dinner? Aren''t you afraid to choke us all? " Shirley Yang''s tone was quite impolite at the end.


    Wang Kaixuan was a little angry, but he didn''t know how to refute, because Shirley Yang was telling the truth.


    Different from the original plot, the tomb robbing trio was completely forced to open the coffin by Ying Caihong. This time, no one forced them. They naturally have the right to choose.


    When Hu Ba saw that Wang Kaixuan was a little embarrassed, he quickly interrupted: "fat man, I think Shirley is right..."


    "What is she right?" Wang Kaixuan''s breath was nowhere to spread. Hu bay1 spoke, and he immediately aimed his fire at him¡° Lao Hu, I find that you really don''t talk about any principles now. You are corroded too much by the capitalism of the lighthouse. You think people are right when people say anything. Oh, her fart is fragrant. Is it wrong for me to breathe? Too much? "


    Shirley Yang saw that Wang Kaixuan was making trouble and was about to burst out. Hu Bayi quickly stopped him and said, "fat man, don''t interrupt. We''re talking about whether we should open the coffin or not! Yes, we both want to get the other shore flowers to comfort Xiaoding''s spirit in heaven. But we can''t let everyone take risks with us because of our obsession? "


    Wang Kaixuan scratched his head, drooped his face and didn''t speak. Obviously, he also knew he was wrong. When he came to his mouth, he felt that he had no face to speak out.


    As soon as Hu Ba saw that Wang Kaixuan could still listen, he was a little relieved and said in earnest: "fat man, when we went to the underground palace, there were dozens of people. Now? There are only nine left! We really can''t die anymore, and we can''t be selfish enough to let others die for our thoughts. Listen to my advice, we have seen the flowers on the other side. You can see it more. You can read it and think about it. Withdraw! "


    Wang Kaixuan was unwilling. After thinking for a while, he said, "all are coming..."


    Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang Qiqi rolled their eyes.


    "Fat man, don''t say such bullshit!" Shirley Yang opened her mouth again and said angrily, "don''t tell us to let us go first. You leave such hypocritical words. If we really can be cruel to leave you, we won''t come all the way to this place where birds don''t shit to find you! In a word, either we all stay with you to die, or we all go together! "


    Shirley Yang''s words have been very straightforward. Wang Kaixuan can''t continue to pretend to be stupid if she is not willing.


    Seeing that it is only one step away from the other shore flower, you can reach out and get it, but unfortunately, you have to face the choice of having to give up. This feeling is really worse than killing Wang Kaixuan!


    Others he can not care, but he really can''t watch Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang die for this.


    "All right, all right!" He pretended to be impatient and waved his hand, "it''s like I''m heinous. Besides, I have to take turns. I''m old..."


    When Wang Kaixuan said this, he suddenly brightened his eyes, patted his thigh and said in surprise, "Hey! Look at the brains of the three of us. We are still here. Baba says whether we want flowers on the other side. Why do people subdue demons all the way? Even if we don''t want it, he can''t give up, can he? "


    Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang both have a twinkle in their eyes. They look at each other and see the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    How could they forget he Xie?


    What they said just now was not only for Wang Kaixuan, but also for He Xie!


    Of course, they know that he Xie is unlikely to give up the other shore flower, but they are really afraid.


    Although he Xie''s performance all the way has proved that this man has no malice towards them, they are really afraid that he Xie insists on leaving them. After all, they are golden school captains, and they are serious about fighting against them.


    According to the mural, the underground palace has eight floors, which is only the fourth floor. They really have no confidence to follow He Xie to explore the whole underground palace alive.


    He Xie had been staring at the other shore flower before, with his back to the people. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing Wang Kaixuan''s words, he Xie slowly turned around, looked around and smiled: "fat man, you have to listen to them, you all have to go. The next thing, if you stay, you will die. "


    This made Hu Bayi and others feel a chill in their hearts. At the same time, they were also secretly relieved. Instead, they raised their gratitude to He Xie.


    He Xie is fully capable of forcing them to stay, but he didn''t, which is enough to prove that they didn''t read him wrong before.


    This man, pay attention to!


    "What about you?" Wang Kaixuan frowned and asked.


    "I have to stay." He Xie looked at him and said with a smile, pointing to the three Cobbs not far away, "they and I have to stay, and the rest of them, go¡°


    Everyone''s eyes followed He Xie''s fingers. Cobb''s three faces were very dignified, but they didn''t speak. Obviously, they acquiesced to He Xie''s arrangement.

 Chapter 310

    After he Xie spoke, the atmosphere was a little silent for a moment.


    Wang Kaixuan was still very unwilling and said tentatively, "Lao Hu, staff Yang, otherwise, let''s help you find a way out first. After that, you go first, and I''ll come back to help Lao he. After all, we still have to keep a professional here, don''t we? Throw Lao he and those foreigners here. Where do they know the stress and taboo of opening coffins? Besides, it seems that we don''t stand up for justice, does it? "


    Shirley Yang sneered: "Mr. He can fly and fight. He is a fairy. What can you do for him? You''ll only make trouble if you stay! "


    Wang Kaixuan was not annoyed, but smiled and spread his hand: "you see, you know who is immortal, so you should rest assured? If you take care of me, I won''t be in any danger! "


    "It''s not fat, you..." Hu Bayi was angry and happy. "Your wheels are very smooth. You''re reasonable, aren''t you? Why does the boss take you with him? You are also an old man. Do you mean to stay as a burden? "


    "I have a thick skin, I don''t care!" Wang Kaixuan smiled and raised his neck to He Xie, "Lao he, you won''t ignore me?"


    Rao is He Xie, full of worries at the moment, and can''t help being amused by the tired fat man.


    "Fat man, do you want to touch the other shore flower with your own hands, or do you want to possess it?" He Xie didn''t answer Wang Kaixuan''s question, but asked instead.


    "I just want to do it myself..." although the fat man was still smiling, his smile was a little reluctant. He only said half, and his voice seemed to be blocked.


    His eyes were red, his tone was choked, and he still smiled: "I just want to hold it with my own hands. I want to tell Xiaoding, I, in fact, I have been for so many years, I, hi..."


    Wang Kaixuan couldn''t say any more. He turned around, covered his face with one hand and waved casually with the other: "Alas, I''m old and ashamed, ha ha..."


    Looking at the fat man who tried hard to hide his emotions and wanted to disguise himself with a smile again, the smile on He Xie''s face gradually converged, and his heart was shocked.


    What deep feelings do you have to have to make a man still remember for 20 years, so that even if he dies, he has to complete his obsession in his heart?


    This fat man who is usually careless and doesn''t care about everything. This fat man who likes joking, boasting and is often teased for fun. Who cares about his loneliness and pain in the dead of night?


    At this time, Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang on one side were silent.


    They have always blamed the fat man for his recklessness, paranoia and even selfishness, but have they really understood why the fat man is like this?


    Hu Bayi was even a little ashamed and couldn''t lift his head. In the face of such Wang Kaixuan, he wanted to find a seam to drill in. He was ashamed!


    At that time, he and Wang Kaixuan pursued Ding Sitian together. Ding Sitian chose Hu Bayi!


    However, he did not protect Ding simian in those years. Today, he chose the latter between Ding simian''s last wish and his own safety.


    People often use the sentence "the deceased is gone, let him pass" to comfort themselves, so they give up their feelings and responsibilities for the dead.


    People also want to use the sentence "if she has a spirit in heaven, she also hopes me to live well" to set their feelings and behavior on a moral high point and make it logical for all forgetting.


    But there are always people who choose not to do so. Such people are very stupid.


    Fat people are such people.


    There was a half silence. Hu Bayi suddenly seemed to make some determination. He suddenly turned his head and patted Wang Kaixuan on the shoulder. His eyes were firm and said, "OK, fat man..."


    "Hu Bayi!" Shirley Yang was worried. Although Wang Kaixuan''s sincere and deep feelings moved her, it didn''t mean that she thought the fat man was right to do so.


    Seeing this indecisive Hu Bayi''s brain hot, she changed her mind. She was in a hurry and hurriedly interrupted!


    "Hu Bayi, fat man''s wish is to sacrifice the girl''s spirit in heaven with other shore flowers." Shirley Yang said angrily, "that''s good. Mr. He also wants to take out the other shore flowers. That''s simple. Mr. He took the other shore flower and temporarily lent the other shore flower to the fat man after he went out, so that the fat man could worship his old friend with the other shore flower. We have no need and should not stay to make trouble or die! "


    With these words, Shirley Yang took a long breath and squeezed out a big smile at Hu Bayi. Then she looked back at He Xie and said softly, "Mr. He, I don''t know if you can meet the wish of fat man?"


    He Xie nodded: "of course."


    Pop!


    Shirley Yang slapped hard and said with a smile, "the best of both worlds! Now you can rest assured? In other words, if Mr. He can''t bring the other shore flowers out with his ability, we shouldn''t stay, should we? "


    Hu Bayi was silent, and Shirley Yang''s words made his reason overwhelm his impulse again.


    "All right!" Wang Kaixuan patted Hu Bayi on the shoulder. His smile became clear again. It seemed that his sudden collapse was everyone''s illusion.


    "Get out! Withdraw now! " Wang Kaixuan smiled at He Xie, "Lao he, it''s too dangerous here. I said you might as well withdraw. No matter how powerful you are, you''re covered with iron and can hit a few screws? Let''s all withdraw. Let''s take this trip as a gain of insight. "


    He Xie looked at Wang Kaixuan deeply. He knew Wang Kaixuan.


    He said, "we''ll all withdraw, and then you''ll come secretly next time?"


    He Xie doesn''t believe that fat Wang, a person who recognizes death reason, can easily put down his obsession for 20 years!


    The only reason he said so was that he didn''t want others to risk his business.


    Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang had just breathed a sigh of relief for Wang Kaixuan''s change of attitude. At this time, they suddenly changed their complexion and stared at Wang Kaixuan''s face.


    Wang Kaixuan was stunned and looked at He Xie in a daze. Then he laughed twice, waved his hand and said, "how is it possible? I''m not crazy. You think a lot... "


    Although he denied it, no one could see the unnaturalness on his face.


    "Fat man, if you really think so, let''s take out the broken stone now!" Hu Bayi suddenly angrily pointed to the coffin, gritted his teeth and roared, "isn''t it just to die together? We''ve been through ups and downs for so many years. Who cares? "


    Shirley Yang also looked green and said coldly, "fat man, you are so great that you want Hu Bayi and I to feel guilty all our lives, don''t you? I tell you, dead fat man, either live together or die together. Don''t do such a bloody thing! "


    "No, I......" Wang Kaixuan still wanted to argue, but he Xie on one side didn''t want to listen any more.


    It''s almost time.


    "All right!" He Xie pretended to be impatient and shouted, attracting everyone''s attention to him.


    "I know how to get to the Japanese fortifications. I''ll take you there and find the exit. Then come back and pick up the flowers on the other side. " He Xie undoubtedly said, "that''s it! Don''t grind haw. It''s endless. "


    Wang Kaixuan said, "no..."


    "Not what?" He Xie stared, "you have to take it yourself to show your sincerity and perfection, don''t you? Did Tang Seng take the Sutra or carry it back to him on a white horse? I didn''t see him carry it back by himself? "


    "And you two, have you been infected by the fat man''s dead brain?" He Xie frowned and looked at Hu Bayi. "Even if the fat man wants to come, he must have this opportunity. If I take out the other shore flowers, why does he come? Playing chess with zongzi? Dance Cha Cha with grasshoppers? "


    "Hurry up to me and I''ll take you out of here." What evil move waved, "day by day, when you talk about feelings, your IQ can''t catch up with the level of kindergarten. Are you still fighting? Pour a Baba! "

 Chapter 311

    "Cobb, give me some bombs."


    This is the first time he Xie communicated with the dream stealing team after Arthur''s death.


    Cobb didn''t react for the first time. He was stunned for a while before he hurried to take the bomb to He Xie.


    "This is Arthur..." Cobb said half and paused before continuing, "there are four in all."


    "Enough." He Xie said faintly, "you three stay here and don''t move anything until I come back."


    Cobb nodded: "of course, it''s dangerous here. We won''t act rashly."


    He Xie nodded and handed the bomb to Wang Kaixuan: "install it and it will be useful later."


    "How do we go?" Wang Kaixuan asked as he took it.


    "Don''t go," He Xie smiled at him. "We use flying."


    "Fly?" Wang Kaixuan was puzzled.


    But the next moment, he knew what he Xie meant by "flying".


    Suddenly, with Wang Kaixuan in one hand and Yoko in the other, he stepped out of the edge of the altar, and the three immediately fell down like a meteorite!


    "Ah - ah..."


    From the open deep cliff, Wang Kaixuan screamed like a pig.


    Hu Bayi and Shirley Yang were calm, because they had seen the murals before and had long guessed that the underground fortification was under the cliff.


    And he Xie can fly. This is nothing new.


    "This fat man is really a disgrace to us..." Hu Bayi sighed. "It''s not as good as the Japanese girl."


    "Just playing tricks." Shirley Yang disdained and paused. "You say, what''s the evil? What''s the origin? Is it true that you are a Wulin expert in the deep mountains and old forests and come out to play the world of mortals? "


    "Don''t think about it," Hu Bayi shook his head. "In short, people are kind enough to us. Boss he is a righteous man and can be handed over. "


    "People don''t like us," said Shirley Yang Xiaoxiao. "We are all laymen."


    "It''s better to be vulgar," Hu Bayi smiled. "The more vulgar, the less trouble."


    "Hello!" Hu Bayi looked at Cobb. "Friend, you seem to have some misunderstanding with Mr. He?"


    Cobb was stunned. Unexpectedly, Hu Ba asked directly.


    "It''s none of your business, beard!" Ames answered impolitely, "take care of yourself!"


    Hu Bayi smiled and said, "I don''t want to meddle. I just think cooperation is better than confrontation. You should know Mr. He better than me. He is not a stingy man."


    Ames was sarcastic and wanted to speak, but Cobb stopped him.


    "We''ll handle the relationship with the boss." Cobb smiled at Hu Bayi and said, "have a nice trip."


    "Thank you." Hu Bayi smiled politely, turned his head but lowered his voice to Shirley Yang, "it seems that they don''t want to resolve the contradiction."


    Shirley Yang said angrily, "why do you mind other people''s business?"


    "The foreign devils are not kind," Hu Bayi smiled and nodded to Andrey over there, but said, "when boss he went to rescue rainbow, these foreign devils said" task "or something, and several people had a dispute. It was definitely fishy."


    Shirley Yang patted him on the shoulder and looked at him silently: "Comrade Hu Bayi, just tell he Xie about it. You don''t know anything. What are you involved in? Besides, do you know if he Xie has a number in his heart? What are you worrying about for others? "


    About 70 meters below the altar, he Xie fell steadily on the Japanese fortification built near the cliff with the help of Tianxing meteorite.


    Wang Kaixuan stopped shouting long ago. As soon as he landed, he looked excited and pointed to the front and shouted, "that red flag! That''s what we left here twenty years ago. It''s still here! "


    He Xie glanced at Wang Kaixuan, whose expression was like madness and sadness, and said, "wait here. I have something to say with her."


    Wang Kaixuan couldn''t hear what he Xie was saying at this time. The whole person looked at the mummified corpse lying on the ground in front of him like a fool and muttered: "comrades, I''m back, I''m back..."


    He Xie shook his head and carried Yangzi to the corridor in the depth of the fortification.


    "Repeat what Ying Caihong said to me before he died." He Xie looked at Yoko and said calmly.


    Fifteen minutes later, he Xie walked thoughtfully to Wang Kaixuan with Yangzi. At this time, Wang Kaixuan had recovered his calm, but his eyes were red.


    "You wait here. Don''t run around." He Xie said to Wang Kaixuan, "I''ll take Hu Bayi and them down."


    After that, he Xie jumped without waiting for Wang Kaixuan to reply, and quickly floated to the top of the cliff with the help of the anti gravity characteristics of Tianxing meteorite.


    He went back and forth twice before bringing Hu Bayi, Shirley Yang and Da Jinya down.


    Hu Bayi was inevitably sad when he revisited his hometown.


    Several people walked deep down the aisle of the Japanese underground fortifications.


    Many parts of the corridor collapsed and it was difficult to walk. Several parts were completely blocked. He Xie had to clean up the corridor himself.


    "In those days, the little devils might be ready to blow up this place. Explosives were buried everywhere in the whole underground works." Hu Bayi said in a low voice, "Lao Wang and I ran crazy with Xiaoding. The explosives arranged in the back blew up the aisle section by section. Comrades failed to rush over... "


    Shirley Yang held his hand and said softly, "there was nothing you could do in that situation."


    Hu Bayi reluctantly smiled at him.


    In the talking room, several people had walked through the long corridor and came to a spiral staircase.


    In the middle of the stairs, there is a dusty elevator.


    "Xiao Ding fell from here to save us." Wang Kaixuan''s expression was very strange. "I didn''t expect to have a chance to come back here in my lifetime."


    "Yes, it''s been 20 years, and it''s still the same here..." Hu Bayi smiled and cried.


    The more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong. She couldn''t help but say, "no, I said your brothers have the time to find Miss Ding''s bones, take her out and let her settle down?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shirley Yang couldn''t help but change her face!


    He Xie had felt something wrong before, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan in silence.


    Hu Bayi told Sherry Yang the story of Ding Sitian, and he Xie also knew the plot. If what they said is true, it shouldn''t be like this at all!


    According to their descriptions, it should be a mess and burned by fire.


    But it''s clean here. There''s no sign of explosion at all!


    Moreover, if they took the elevator to the top floor 20 years ago, the elevator car should not be on the bottom floor, but on the top floor!


    But now, the door of the elevator car was wide open, and it was in front of everyone.


    The most important thing is that he Xie searched everywhere as soon as he arrived here.


    There''s no bones here!


    If Ding Si Tian really died here, where would her bones go?


    The most chilling and creepy thing is that Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan still don''t realize that something is wrong!

 Chapter 312

    From the bottom of the deep and narrow spiral staircase, he Xie has been observing Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan. They seem to be trapped in painful memories, and their faces are intertwined with grief, remorse, remembrance and so on.


    But there was no surprise.


    And before dajinya began to remind them, they didn''t seem to have the idea of converging the remains for Ding Sitian.


    Stepping into the place where the corpse of a former lover was exposed, but only focusing on grief and remembrance, this is not the reaction that normal people should have!


    What makes he Xie more strange is that even if Da Jinya opened his mouth, they were still silent, as if they hadn''t heard it.


    Shirley Yang obviously noticed the strangeness of this matter. Maybe she also wanted to explore the truth like he Xie. She also observed the reaction of Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan, and the unnatural grip of her fists exposed her inner tension at the moment.


    "Xiaoding, it''s twenty years since Lao Hu and I came to see you again..." Wang Kaixuan suddenly shouted with a cry, which startled the big golden teeth on his side.


    "Xiaoding, comrades, how I want to go back to the past..." Hu Bayi''s lips trembled and tears burst out in his eyes, "we shouldn''t have come here, shouldn''t have come..."


    Hoo, Hoo


    A gust of wind blew out of thin air, and in the deep staircase, a sob like a complaint was made, as if in response to Wang Kaixuan and Hu Bayi.


    The wind came suddenly and strangely, making everyone''s clothes sound like hunting. It seemed that there was a woman''s whisper like crying and laughing in the wind, which made everyone''s scalp numb and cold!


    "Sleeping trough! What an evil door! " Da Jinya trembled and quickly touched a gold talisman hanging on his chest. He said: "great mercy, Guanyin bless, the supreme old gentleman is in a hurry like a law. Excuse me, excuse me, passing by the treasure land, we''ll go now, we''ll go now, Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    "Xiaoding..." Wang Kaixuan shouted again. In the hunting wind, the fat man looked distorted and ferocious.


    "Oh, hey, don''t shout Lord Kai!" With a bitter face, Da Jinya grabbed Wang Kaixuan''s sleeve, "do you really want your life? I said, "hurry to find Miss Ding''s bones and take them out so that she can live in peace!"


    Wang Kaixuan turned back, his eyes flushed and stared at Da Jinya.


    Big gold tooth was so angry that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "I said, Lord Kai, look for the bones. What do you think of me? Let''s split up and make a quick decision. "


    Wang Kaixuan still stared at big golden teeth, his breathing became faster and faster, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    "What do you say?" Big gold tooth was smart, stepped back again and again, pulled away from Wang Kaixuan, and grabbed Hu Bayi''s shoulder: "Mr. Hu, look for the bones. What do you think?"


    "Whose bones are you looking for?" Hu Bayi asked calmly.


    "Of course it''s Miss Ding''s," said da Jinya, who was going crazy. Why did they suddenly get more and more wrong, "it''s not Lao Hu. You two don''t understand what you think..."


    Big gold tooth complained and inadvertently glanced back at Hu Bayi. At this look, he couldn''t move his eyes. His body immediately froze. He just felt a cold surge from the tail vertebrae all over his body, and his sweat blew up!


    "Lao Hu, you..."


    Big gold tooth only said three words, immediately rubbed back and pointed to Hu Bayi in horror.


    Hu Bayi''s face was almost distorted!


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!


    The wind is getting worse.


    "Whose bones are you looking for?" Hu Bayi took a step closer to dajinyang, and his tone was somber.


    "No, I''m just talking. If you don''t find it, don''t get excited, Mr. Hu! Don''t get excited... "Da Jinya retreated in fear, his voice trembled, and he cried.


    "He Ye! He Ye! " Big gold teeth shouted for help to He Xie.


    At this time, anyone can see that there is something wrong between Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan.


    Shirley Yang is no longer concerned about exploring, so she has to come to appease Hu Bayi immediately.


    But just then, Hu Bayi suddenly went crazy and roared angrily at Da Jinya: "whose bones are you looking for! Whose bones are you looking for! Ah... "


    "No one''s looking for it! No one''s! " Big Jinya sat on the ground with a cry of horror.


    "Hu Bayi!" Shirley Yang''s face changed greatly. She came forward and grabbed Hu Bayi''s arm, but Hu Bayi, like losing her mind, roughly threw her out!


    Bang!


    Just then, a dull noise came from Wang Kaixuan, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wang Kaixuan''s eyes were almost protruding. He looked very frightening. He held a Luoyang shovel in his right hand. The veins on his arm burst, and a wisp of blood suddenly flowed down from his hair.


    Bang!


    The dull voice sounded again.


    This time, you can see clearly that the movement was made by Wang Kaixuan patting his head with a Luoyang shovel!


    Bang!


    Once again, he just stared, once, again, and hit his head with a Luoyang shovel!


    The blood instantly dyed half of his face red, but he still stared like he didn''t feel it. He raised the Luoyang shovel again and slapped it on his head!


    He seems to want to shoot himself alive!


    "Lord Kay!" Dajinya screamed in horror and was about to rush over, but someone was faster than him!


    He Xie, who had been watching coldly, suddenly appeared next to Wang Kaixuan. As soon as his wrist turned, he grabbed the engineer shovel in his hand, then pointed out that rudian quickly clicked on Wang Kaixuan''s chest. Wang Kaixuan''s whole body suddenly stiffened, his eyes trembled slightly, and then fell down softly.


    "No, Hu Bayi..."


    Before he Xie''s action was over here, another scream came from Shirley Yang, who was frightened and wanted to be a Jedi. He Xie looked back and saw Hu Bayi with distorted color on his face. He was holding up the flying tiger''s claws and stabbing himself in the throat!


    He Xie suddenly changed his face. He didn''t want to lift the big golden teeth and smash him at Hu Bayi''s body!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    At the moment when Hu Bayi''s neck was pierced by the flying tiger''s claw, he was directly knocked down by the screaming big golden teeth flying in the air!


    He Xie rushed out like electricity. The next moment he appeared next to Hu Bayi, who was struggling to get up. He pointed at his chest. Hu Bayi was shocked, his eyes suddenly stared at He Xie, stiffened slightly for a moment, and fell to the ground!


    The sudden change finally subsided.


    However, the treacherous and terrible scene just now makes everyone feel like pressing a stone and out of breath!


    He Xie stood up, took a long breath and looked dignified.


    The wind, I don''t know when it retreated.


    In the stairwell, the people''s rapid and heavy breathing was particularly clear.

 Chapter 313

    "They''ve been hit by me. They won''t hurt themselves any more." He Xie slowly opened his mouth and broke the calm.


    "What the hell is going on?" Big gold tooth got up from the ground with a crying voice, "I saw that they were going out. These two masters were suddenly evil. What do you say..."


    "It may not be evil." He Xie is a little uncertain.


    He had been observing carefully before. Along the way, there was no evil death before the appearance of zongzi in the underground palace.


    When the strange wind came, he Xie once thought it was something unclean, but he didn''t find anything unusual whether he sensed it carefully or detected it secretly with Tianxing meteorite.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan suddenly hurt themselves like crazy at the same time, not like being controlled by something, but more like their own emotions suddenly out of control.


    When he Xie contacted them, he also tried to stick Tianxing meteorite on their hands, but there was no response at all.


    However, the two people went crazy and killed themselves at the same time. There was evil in this matter. Why evil was a little uncertain for a moment.


    "In 1956, there was a case of stress disorder caused by mental trauma in California." As Shirley Yang walked towards Hu Bayi, she spoke in a calm tone, "a girl witnessed her schizophrenic father at the age of 13, killed her mother, divided her body, then cooked and ate."


    Big gold tooth shivered and said with a bitter face, "elder sister, there are ghosts on the coffin board. Do you really want to scare people to death? Where is this? When can we stop talking about such infiltrating things? "


    Zi.


    Shirley Yang pulled off a wisp of cloth from her blouse, squatted down and began to bandage the wound on Hu Bayi''s neck.


    She ignored Da Jinya, but continued: "when her father was full and sleeping, the girl chopped her father into a small shape with a kitchen knife, and then ran out of the house."


    "No..." dajinya opened her mouth helplessly and wanted to talk, but she gave up. She simply pretended not to hear and ran to one side to deal with Wang Kaixuan''s wound.


    Shirley Yang continued: "the police quickly found out the truth, and three days later, they found a comatose little girl on the roadside of a highway. Only when the little girl woke up, she insisted that she and her parents had a car accident, resulting in her parents'' death on the spot. "


    He Xie looked at Hu Bayi in his arms thoughtfully.


    "The police used all kinds of methods. As a result, they not only didn''t get the little girl''s confession, but found that the little girl believed what she said. She really thought that was the truth. Her parents really died in a car accident."


    Shirley Yang took out a military dagger, cut the cloth strip and continued: "later, the police invited a very famous psychologist to help. The psychologist diagnosed that the little girl suffered from stress mental disorder due to great stimulation, resulting in memory deviation."


    "The psychologist spent three months trying to correct the little girl''s memory bias. Finally, he succeeded." Shirley Yang bandaged the wound for Hu Bayi and stood up.


    Dajinya had long been unconsciously attracted by the story and couldn''t help urging: "what happened later?"


    "The little girl chose to commit suicide at the moment she remembered the facts." Shirley Yang''s voice suddenly lowered. "Fortunately, she was saved by the police present. But when she woke up again, she couldn''t remember what had happened before. She still thought that her parents just died in a car accident."


    "Lao Hu and them..." Da Jinya finally understood Shirley Yang''s intention of telling the story. Her expression was a little scary and strange.


    "What happened 20 years ago, there is no point in exploring the truth." Shirley Yang smiled reluctantly. "The past is over. Let all the truth be buried in this underground palace."


    She looked down at Hu Bayi in a coma and said like a dream: "they are likely to forget what just happened. They will never remember what happened here in those years..."


    He Xie nodded slowly after a slight silence.


    The possibility of Shirley Yang''s statement is very high. Maybe what happened here in those years was so terrible that Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan completely collapsed.


    Because of too terrible memories, their spirit starts the self-protection mechanism and paralyzes themselves with lies. When the lies are pierced, they choose self destruction.


    Maybe


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and didn''t think any more.


    "I''ll take you up." He Xie opened his mouth.


    Time is running out.


    Fifteen minutes later, with a loud bang, a mountain bag somewhere in the grassland was suddenly blasted into a big hole.


    The first one came out with Wang Kaixuan''s big gold teeth on his back.


    Looking at the cool moonlight and the stars in the sky, dajinya could hardly help crying with joy: "come out! Finally out! Ha ha, my uncle! My hu Hansan is back again! Ha ha, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Ouch... "


    He was still excited and screamed. Shirley Yang, with Hu Bayi on his back, kicked him to eat shit.


    "What are you howling at? I''m afraid others don''t know we''ve just fallen in a fight, do they? " Shirley Yang doesn''t have a good airway.


    Da Jinya turned over and smiled: "there is no ghost in the prairie. Where did you come from?"


    "Who said there was no ghost?" Shirley Yang stared at Da Jinya''s head with strange eyes, stretched out her hand and said mechanically, "didn''t you bring out one?"


    Big golden tooth was stunned, and then the whole person jumped up like fried hair, shook and patted his body desperately, and cried in horror: "the light of the Buddha shines on all evil spirits. Get down! Get down, get down! Ah... "


    "Cut!" Shirley Yang disdained to sneer, turned around and smiled at the last he Xie: "Mr. He, I won''t say anything if it''s disgusting. If you think highly of us, welcome to Luoshan chicken to find us. The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. We''ll never forget it in our life."


    He Xie nodded to her: "if I still have life, I will go."


    This time, he is really not sure to come out alive.


    Shirley Yang looked at He Xie deeply: "I know you must have a reason to stay, but you must survive. Besides, your foreign friends are not so honest. Before they... "


    Shirley Yang told them what they had heard before. He Xie listened expressionless and nodded slowly: "I know this. It will be Yinshi soon. You don''t stay here. The faster you go, the better. Don''t look back."


    Shirley Yang opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. She sighed, came forward and gently hugged He Xie: "Mr. He, take care."


    As soon as she stepped back, Yoko came up and hugged He Xie.


    "I don''t hate you," Yoko whispered in He Xie''s ear. "I''ll pray for you and hope you come out alive."


    He Xie patted her on the back.


    Big gold tooth smiled and opened his arms: "he ye, our brothers also hold one?"


    He Xie smiled and pointed to Da Jinya: "put down the old lady on your neck first, and then talk to me."


    Big gold tooth''s expression immediately stagnated and his face turned white.


    He Xie laughed and turned to drill into the hole again.


    Behind him, there came the frightened cry of big gold teeth: "he Ye! Are you kidding me, or are you serious, huh? You''d better give me a definite word before you go! "

 Chapter 314

    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan may never know what happened in this underground fortification 20 years ago.


    He Xie can probably guess some clues, but he knows very little.


    But there is one person in this world who must know the whole truth.


    That''s -- Ding Sitian!


    He Xie stood alone at the long and dark tunnel entrance and stopped at the door of the first room at the tunnel entrance.


    The tunnel was dark, but he Xie''s eyes could penetrate the darkness and clearly see every detail on the door of the room!


    This door is an ordinary wooden door, but compared with other doors in the aisle, this door is obviously much wider and the door opening is much higher.


    Although the corrosion of time makes the wooden door mottled and rotten, there are still some traces that will not disappear with the passage of time.


    For example, artificially engraved words¡ª¡ª


    "I hate you, but I never wanted to kill you. I''m sorry."


    This line of words is more like picking out with your fingernails!


    Although the font is somewhat strangely distorted, you can still see its beautiful temperament. Obviously, this is left by a woman.


    This is a woman. Twenty years ago, standing in the position where he Xie is now standing, I don''t know what kind of mood she was in, she pulled out this line with her fingernails!


    He Xie found this line of words when he sent Hu Bayi and them out here. Therefore, when he came to the staircase later, he was not surprised to find Ding simian''s body.


    Although he had never seen Ding simian''s handwriting, he was almost sure that this line must have been left by Ding simian!


    Twenty years ago, maybe Ding Sitian didn''t die at all!


    He gently stroked this line of beautiful words, but his mind was rapidly speculating about all kinds of possibilities.


    The reason why he cares so much about this underground palace and even the truth 20 years ago is that he knows very well that these things are what he is about to face.


    If Ding Sitian is really not dead, why do Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan insist that she is dead?


    And why did Ding Sitian leave such a sentence here?


    Who does she hate? Her comrades?


    Did Ding Sitian cause the tragedy twenty years ago?


    Ding Sitian, what''s the origin?


    This sentence alone is enough to prove that the story told by Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan is not true at all!


    In their story, Ding Sitian is a kind-hearted and simple girl with lively and cheerful personality and full of love for everything.


    But if so, where do you start with the four words "I hate you"?


    The truth twenty years ago seems more and more complicated.


    He Xie looked at the time. It was two fifty in the morning. There were only ten minutes left from the other side of the river.


    He took a deep breath and slowly pushed open the wooden door of the room.


    He Xie was slightly stunned by the scene behind the door.


    This is not a room, behind the door, but a wide passage!


    As like as two peas in the underground space, the huge end of the passage is just like the two sculptures in the underground space that were havoc in grasshoppers.


    Although slightly surprised, he Xie was not too surprised.


    This can also be proved by the sculptures in the underground space that were obviously visited by the Japanese army and remained in the underground fortifications.


    Therefore, in this underground fortification, there must be a passage to the underground space.


    This wooden door disguised as a room is obviously wider and higher than the doors of other rooms. Obviously, it is convenient for the Japanese army to transport sculptures.


    Did Ding Sitian, who survived that year, walk into the underground palace alone along this channel?


    He Xie was wary of walking along the passage. The brick wall holes on both sides had nothing but some scratches and bumps.


    Until he Xie came to the cat''s head sculpture, he found that under the sculpture, there was a set of neat clothes, a pair of cloth shoes obviously women''s size, and a military green cloth bag.


    He Xie picked up his clothes and shook them open. Sure enough, this is also a woman''s military uniform.


    There are not only military uniforms, but also women''s underwear and inner library.


    There was nothing in his pocket. He Xie opened his bag and took out two notebooks from it.


    A book was red. He Xie opened it and looked at it. It was a red treasure book at that time. The pages had not been eaten by insects. The cover was very worn, but the pages inside looked very new. Obviously, the owner of the book must love the book very much.


    There is no other information on it except quotations.


    He Xie looked it over carefully and immediately picked up another book.


    This is a diary.


    Turning to the first page, he Xie immediately narrowed his eyes.


    The handwriting on it, and the handwriting on the wooden door before, are definitely written by one person. This is Ding Sitian''s notebook!


    That night twenty years ago, the tragedy suddenly happened, and all the people who entered the underground palace died. Only Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan escaped from Shengtian.


    Maybe they didn''t escape, but were sent out by Ding Sitian.


    Then the girl returned to the terrible and dark underground work alone and engraved the line at the door of the first room of the tunnel.


    That may be her last farewell to the world.


    Then the girl came here step by step. She took off all her clothes, put down everything and walked into the underground palace.


    Why did she do that?


    He Xie looked at his notebook page by page. Although he read it very quickly, he didn''t drop a word.


    In this book, Ding Sitian wrote a diary after jumping in line.


    Ding Sitian in the diary is not alone with the girl described by Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan!


    The more he Xie looked back, the more shocked he was. After reading the last page, his heart was filled with deep shock.


    He Xie closed his diary and breathed out a long breath. His expression was suddenly and disappointed.


    Suddenly, he found many answers about the past 20 years from this diary.


    For example, a girl who often talked about "connecting life and death and the junction of yin and Yang" would never be loved and concerned by comrades in that era, because she was surrounded by thorough materialists.


    On the contrary, Ding Sitian has always been the object of criticism and abuse.


    When a girl in the city comes to the grassland with poor conditions, she not only has to bear the heavy work, but also has to bear the contempt and abuse of everyone. She is always carried out to criticize and review in public.


    How can such Ding Sitian be cheerful and lively?


    So Ding Sitian hates her comrades and even the whole world.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, but her father and mother were criticized, and she couldn''t escape bad luck. How angry and painful would a young girl suffer such a tragic fate?


    And the only thing that makes her life colorful is that she has always loved her and sympathized with her two big boys - Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan.


    They both like her and want to take her out of the misery. Although she prefers the handsome Hu Bayi, she can''t bear to refuse in the face of Wang Kaixuan who is infatuated with her.


    These are the only two people who can warm her. She doesn''t want to lose one.


    However, some things must be chosen. In the end, she chose Hu Bayi.


    Hu Bayi did not let her down. The boy was very kind to her. Even after learning that she had been searching for the legend of the equinox flower, she did not say it on the surface, but secretly investigated with Wang Kaixuan.


    Both of them have some magical skills she doesn''t understand. Finally, through some news revealed by a rancher named old sheep skin and their own inference, they learned that the legendary other shore flower is likely to be in the Millennium goddess tomb on the Bank of Erguna river.


    Therefore, Wang Kaixuan, who loved her like a brother, and her lover Hu Bayi, gave her a great surprise.


    They secretly designed everything without telling her. With some tricks, they quietly guided all educated youth to decide to go to the Millennium goddess tomb to break the four old.


    When Ding Sitian learned all this from Hu Bayi, she was almost crazy with joy!

 Chapter 315

    Twenty years ago, two young people who had to hide their skills with the skills of fighting upside down fell in love with a girl. She was a girl with a miserable life experience and devastated by fate. They liked her. They tried their best to protect and encourage her in their own way.


    The girl doesn''t know why. She always remembers the legend of the other shore flower.


    In order to make the girl happy, they tried their best to find out the news of the other shore flower, and planned to take the girl to fulfill their wishes.


    But in that special era, wherever they want to go, they have to report to the organization. If the three of them want to go dozens of kilometers away, they must have an absolutely justifiable reason.


    This difficulty can not help these two smart young people. They used the unique enthusiasm of that era to guide all educated youth on the farm to break the four old and smash all the legacy of feudalism with them.


    They are secretly proud of this, because they think it is a good idea to kill many birds with one stone. First, it naturally meets the wishes of the beloved girl; Second, as descendants of the school captain who touched gold, they had long been itchy and wanted to show their skills; Third, there are many people and great strength. It seems to them that it will be safer for comrades to explore the tomb together.


    Although the two young men have the skill of fighting upside down, they have little experience at all. Coupled with the courage and blood of young people, they do not know the greatness of heaven and earth, so they laid the groundwork for the next tragedy.


    They paid a heavy price for their recklessness and ignorance.


    They killed everyone, and even their beloved girl disappeared into the world.


    Maybe it is the influence of unknown forces, maybe they can''t bear this tragic memory at all. Their memories have changed and become acceptable to them, which makes their lives not completely destroyed by the tragedy 20 years ago.


    He Xie closed his diary and shook his head in disappointment.


    This diary let him know the original intention of Hu Bayi and his family when they came to the underground palace 20 years ago, but there is still no answer to what happened in the underground palace that night.


    Because in the last diary, Ding Sitian only wrote that she and her comrades were going to start after the work the next day and break the four old tombs of the legendary Millennium goddess, which came to an abrupt end.


    The content of the diary, at best, only satisfied some curiosity of He Xie, and did not play a substantive role.


    But on the last page of the notebook, there was a painting that seemed to be drawn by hand with charcoal, which brought him an unparalleled shock.


    What is painted in the painting is a door that he Xie once saw on the murals in the underground palace.


    The first shaman priest, Abu kaheh, walked out of the door of life and death!


    There is a shadow behind the door, but there is a narrow and long passage in front of the door. The walls on both sides of the passage are full of extended arms!


    The painting style of this painting is very strange. It is almost out of paper.


    Is this also painted by Ding sidian?


    Why did she draw such a picture?


    What does this picture really mean?


    He Xie couldn''t think of a reason. He looked at his watch. It was three minutes to three.


    The time for flowers on the other side is coming!


    He took a deep breath, abandoned all his thoughts and stopped thinking about Ding simian.


    Next, it''s time for him to sink the boat and fight back!


    In the next battle, he has no way back and won''t get any help. He can only rely on himself!


    The enemies he has to face are not only those unknown and terrible beings in the underground palace.


    You need to settle in first!


    Before starting the most crucial war of his life, he must first solve his biggest hidden danger!


    He Xie looked expressionless, took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and poured out a pill from it.


    This is the elixir of immortality derived from the plane of myth. The main raw material is the powder of Tianxing meteorite.


    This thing has been tested before. Its so-called immortality is a fraud.


    Taking this medicine means that he and Tianxing meteorite can no longer be separated from each other.


    Once the celestial meteorite leaves his body beyond a certain range, all the changes made by the celestial meteorite on him will lose effect in an instant.


    This is a poisonous apple!


    But he Xie can''t care so much now. Take the lesser of the two evils!


    He put the pill in his mouth, pressed it on the bottom of his tongue, then took out the Tianxing meteorite and held it tightly in his hand.


    Tianxing meteorite has been in the previous levels, which has proved its magical effect, which is the biggest dependence for He Xie to dare to do so!


    Finally, he Xie took out his sword and slowly took off his pants.


    His eyes showed a strong color of madness and determination!


    Yes, he wants to clean himself again!


    This lower body is his only "resurrected" organ at present!


    He was once overjoyed to get this organ, because his plan of "starting a new life" finally took an important step and let him clearly see the hope of resurrection!


    However, it is uncontrollable!


    Without He Xie''s knowledge, he went through other planes alone, and he Xie had never been to the dream plane!


    It affects He Xie''s will and action five times and three times. Is this what a special organ should do?


    What evil is such an uncontrollable organ?


    Want it¡ª¡ª


    What''s the usage?


    He Xie clenched his teeth tightly and looked very ferocious. There was anger!


    fraud!


    Everything is a hoax!


    When he realized that his will, memory and even behavior were affected by it several times, and even his inherent caution turned into nothingness, sometimes he knew that all this was a fraud!


    When he heard the as like as two peas in the dead body, Arthur''s five black eyes, and even the dark mist face that he had drilled out, and even this dark mist face once again tried to influence his will and suppress his memory, he no longer had any luck with this hoax.


    He no longer believes in the dream stealing team. The dream stealing team is led by the system!


    The system is the big liar who set up this scam!


    He he is evil. He is not the lucky one who gets the system to counter attack from now on.


    He is a bad luck chosen by the malicious system!


    An unlucky bastard who can''t live in peace when he dies and has been unlucky for eight lifetimes!


    He went through one plane after another. He thought he had got a lot, but everything was just making wedding clothes for others!


    New life system?


    Ah, bah!


    He should have known himself for a long time. He was just a mole ant who accidentally killed himself because of greed. Why would a magical system fall from the sky to help him come back from the dead?


    How many hairs does he have?

 Chapter 316

    Even if there was a trace of doubt, he Xie would never believe that the system that has been assisting him in his growth and helping him through the heavens and the world has always wanted to harm him.


    And he did once comfort himself with the excuse of "such a mysterious and powerful system, why bother so much to kill him every minute", so as to make himself less afraid and desperate.


    But he couldn''t deceive himself after all. So many doubts were put in front of him. He couldn''t let himself pretend to be an ostrich and turn a blind eye.


    Why does the plane system of myth not allow him to cross the protagonist Meng Yi?


    Why do your organs run to a plane you have never been to?


    Why did Cobb and others only have the ability in their dreams, but become their skills in reality?


    Why can they travel through the real plane in the way they use to travel through dreams?


    Why did you lose your memory in the last myth? Why does Meng Yi''s face become his own after recovering his memory?


    Why should the system suppress his memory, eliminate his doubt, and even affect his mind, so that he can kill yingrainbow and Yoko?


    Is the so-called "rule punishment" simply a lie?


    Too many, too many why''s, every why''s answer, all point to the fact that he Xie is the least willing to believe and see.


    Forcibly crossing Cheng Mengyi - directly crossing into the Dragon searching formula with Meng Yi''s body, and somehow taking away the Tianxing meteorite - Tianxing meteorite can make people immortal - He Xie''s inexplicable desire to get the other shore flower - the other shore flower can bring people back from the dead


    How can he Xie not doubt this series of facts?


    When did he Xie restore his "doubt ability"?


    It was after he had more meteorites!


    But then?


    For some reason, he had the idea that Tianxing meteorite was a living creature, and it was out of control. Therefore, he was afraid of it and subconsciously stayed away.


    He Xie''s usual caution made him decide to confirm the Tianxing meteorite again, so he took the Tianxing meteorite to a dream, and then came to the wrong conclusion that the Tianxing meteorite is indeed a living creature again!


    Until he entered the underground palace and passed the first level, he wanted to try to use Tianxing meteorite to illuminate in the thick fog, but he unexpectedly found that it had the effect of expelling evil spirits, so he had a new understanding of it.


    That is, from then on, he Xie began to realize that something was wrong!


    But at that time, he could not imagine that the terrible degree of things was far beyond his imagination!


    Ying Caihong''s sentence "let the five of you rise first" and Cobb''s anxious roar to kill Ying Caihong completely detonated all the doubts of He Xie.


    He doesn''t believe that a person who is so afraid of death should make up lies to deceive him when he actively strives for survival in the face of death threat.


    Therefore, what should be said by rainbow is true.


    Cobb and the four of them, like he Xie in Ying Caihong''s eyes, are "dirty things attached to their bodies"!


    At that moment, he knew that getting the so-called new life system was not a good thing.


    In the face of this fact that made him collapse, he was once scared to despair, desperate to madness!


    Because he has everything today, almost all rely on the system, but now, his biggest dependence has become the biggest scam.


    But he was unwilling. The overwhelming anger in his heart burned his fear, destroyed his despair, gave him an unyielding will, and made his blood boil completely!


    When the fighting spirit was reborn, his reason, his calmness, these innate things began to dominate his thinking again.


    So he left Yoko''s dark hand. He coldly led Arthur''s death, really saw his own face formed by the black fog, completely determined the systematic scam and eliminated the last chance.


    He began to look back on his path and began to realize that the system was not absolutely powerful and invincible as he imagined. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to show his fangs after crossing so many faces.


    The system carefully weaves a scam to deceive him, the "mole ant", and cooperates by means of suppressing memory and affecting will, which is also enough to illustrate the external strength of the system.


    In addition, the celestial meteorite restraining it should be the natural Yin and Yang eyes of the rainbow. These two things directly led He Xie to discover his conspiracy, which made he Xie determine that the system can not control everything.


    He decided to fight!


    He''s going to destroy everything arranged by the system!


    He doesn''t want to be a systematic puppet. He wants to take his destiny back in his own hands!


    Even if the fate is desperate, he will recognize it!


    He has died once.


    He has nothing to lose!


    So after Arthur died, he quietly began his own plan.


    He had wanted to take the other shore flowers and evacuate here before the other shore flowers bloom.


    He changed his mind.


    He knew Cobb and others were probably helpless wretches, but he himself was not?


    He doesn''t care what the system has done to Cobb and others. Everyone is a chess piece trying to get rid of fate, and they are not saints who sacrifice themselves to improve others. Therefore, use their own means.


    It was only the death of Arthur that almost made he Xie lose himself completely. Of course, he Xie was not naive enough to think that it would be all right if he simply killed Cobb and others.


    Flowers bloom on the other side, the dead rise, and all evil worship will show up in the world.


    He Xie decides to use the dead who resurrected after the flowers bloom on the other side to deal with Cobb and others.


    So he began to waste time deliberately, just to linger until the flowers bloom on the other side.


    After he sent Hu Bayi and others away, he didn''t intend to go up to meet Cobb and others!


    Yes, he fooled Cobb and them.


    And he wants to completely solve the hidden dangers of his body before the flowers bloom on the other side!


    In the narrow tunnel, he Xie waved his long sword fiercely!


    At this moment, the organ seemed to realize something and stood up uncontrollably. Its light suddenly elongated and tilted sharply.


    When!


    He Xie''s sword seems to have been cut on steel!


    Without waiting for He Xie to react, a force surged out of his organs, which instantly made he Xie''s body stiff and out of control.


    But the next moment, he Xie''s Tianxing meteorite suddenly flourished, directly reflecting He Xie into a golden man!


    Boo, boo, boo!


    With the black fog coming out of his body, he Xie immediately resumed his action.


    In his eyes, he made a killing move. His sword was like electricity. He cut it again!


    Dangdang!


    Several swords in a row were blocked by the left branch of that thing.


    Not only that, it also fought back against He Xie quickly to the pole, beating He Xie''s chest like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, but it was also blocked back by He Xie!


    In addition, it has been trying to control He Xie''s body and will, but it has not succeeded due to the relationship between Tianxing meteorite.


    However, because he Xie''s body is affected from time to time, he can''t cut it under the sword!


    Seeing that the time for flowers to bloom on the other side was coming, he Xie was fierce in his eyes. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly raised the Tianxing meteorite and hit it three times. Immediately, he took advantage of its violent trembling and struggling, and fell with his sword!


    Brush!


    Qigen cut off!


    When the severe pain hit, he Xie broke the elixir of immortality that had long been pressed on the bottom of his tongue!


    Only then did he feel a sense of extreme absurdity¡ª¡ª


    I just had a fight with my what?


    Dare you believe it?

 Chapter 317

    At the moment he Xie cut down, he flew away like a flash of lightning without hesitation.


    At this time, he Xie was so painful that he doubted life that he was unable to chase it, and he had no mind to care where it flew.


    But he believes he will see you again.


    Once the elixir of immortality was broken in his mouth, it turned into an air flow and rushed into He Xie''s body.


    He Xie endured the sharp pain, pointed out that rudian quickly lit several acupoints, such as the jet of blood flow, which gradually stopped.


    The elixir of immortality soon began to act on He Xie''s body.


    He Xie realized why the terminally ill tramp old man he had tried the medicine rolled all over with pain and convulsed all over.


    This pain penetrates from the bone marrow to the pores, and circulates from the five internal organs to the whole body!


    It''s like all the cells in the body have become super strong jumping candy. Every inch of his flesh and blood will explode eighteen times every second!


    In addition to his hair, there was no place in He Xie''s body that didn''t make him want to die!


    The pain even overwhelmed the wound at the mouth of the sword. It was so painful that he knelt on one knee and leaned on the ground with his sword that he insisted on not falling down. In less than five seconds, his whole body seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat!


    Buzz!


    Just then, the whole underground fortification shook violently.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    A shrill roar that numbed the scalp resounded through the space.


    The other shore flowers are in bloom.


    He Xie endured the pain and stood up.


    Although his legs shook badly, he slowly raised his sword.


    He knew that as long as he was still in the underground palace, the resurrected dead would always find him.


    Fortunately, this is the nearest place to the exit in the underground fortification. There are few corpses, so he Xie will not face too much pressure.


    After waiting for less than ten seconds, two mummies dressed in green military uniforms and wrapped in red cloth on their sleeves appeared at the door.


    Without any foreplay, the battle is imminent.


    "Roar!"


    Two corpses roared and rushed to He Xie.


    He Xie jumped up, and the sword light suddenly cut through the darkness.


    Brush!


    The heads of the two mummies rolled down in an instant. He Xie fell to the ground naturally, and the sword tip pointed down obliquely.


    He felt that his legs were a little cold.


    He Xie was silent.


    "Roar!"


    Don''t allow any evil to think about it. More than a dozen mummies have roared and swarmed in.


    He Xie took a sword flower and killed the mummies with his sword.


    It''s too late to put on your pants.


    Time goes back ten minutes ago.


    In front of Princess Aogu''s coffin, Cobb and other three people have been waiting for He Xie for nearly half an hour.


    The three people who were sure that he Xie would come back now realized that it was wrong.


    "He won''t leave us, will he?" Ames looked at the two companions in disbelief.


    "Impossible." Cobb shook his head and pointed to his brain. "Don''t forget how powerful the ghost in our brain is! If so, it will give us a hint. "


    Ames said calmly, "shit! If it is really strong, it will not let Arthur die in front of him, let alone let him doubt us! I can''t figure it out all the time. We''ve been doing well. How can we detect the wrong? "


    Cobb''s eyes flickered. He also wanted to know the answer to the question.


    He vaguely felt that their exposure had a lot to do with the sound he shouted before rainbow died.


    But at that time, he had no other way.


    If possible, they will never be willing to be the enemy of He Xie, or even hide something from him, which will affect the trust of both sides.


    However, from the moment they found that what they experienced was not the dream world, but the real world, they lived in peace with He Xie, and the possibility of mutual trust had disappeared.


    The inexplicable information in their minds makes them destined to be what evil watchers, betrayers, and even perpetrators!


    They tried to refuse and resist, but the consciousness entrenched in their minds soon made them suffer. They either lost themselves or their bodies lost control. In the face of such strange things, they had no power to resist at all.


    "Arthur''s death was just an accident." Cobb said in a deep voice, "by this time, we have no choice. He is very powerful and smart, but our task is not to confront him head-on. We just need to do the right thing at the right time, send him to another world and exchange the flowers on the other side for our freedom. "


    "Cobb, do you really believe it will set us free?" Andrey, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly said, "maybe what''s waiting for us will only be endless nightmares. It will always manipulate us and threaten us to complete one task for it."


    "That also needs us to complete this task before we can determine!" Cobb suddenly accentuated his tone. "Andrey, I repeat, we have no choice! So we must work together to complete the task. For other things, we can''t verify them until we get the other shore flowers. "


    "And the price of confirmation is his life?" Andrey sneered.


    "What are you thinking!" Cobb looked gloomy. He stared at Andrey and said word by word, "do you want me to remind you again, this kind lady, either he dies or the three of us go to hell together. There is no third way!"


    "Put away your ridiculous pity and compassion, Andrey!" Ames also warned, "we are the most sympathetic people! Is it fair that we should suffer such a fate without doing anything wrong? Isn''t the life of the three of us more important than that of he? "


    Andrey''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and gloom. She lowered her head silently and said, "I''m just thinking, what are we doing?"


    Cobb and Ames were stunned at the same time and were silent.


    For a long time, Cobb said quietly, "we''re just trying to live."


    Time passed slowly, but he Xie still disappeared.


    Cobb was no longer sure that he Xie would come back.


    He''s a little flustered.


    Ames was more like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously walking up and down, stretching his neck from time to time.


    "Fa Ke! He must have left us! " Ames said anxiously, "he saw that we were wrong, so he left us here to live and die!"


    This time, Cobb didn''t refute Ames.


    His complexion was uncertain and changed for a long time. He suddenly looked at the coffin of Princess Aogu in front of him.


    "Maybe he''s really fooling us!" Cobb gritted his teeth and said, "we can''t wait. Let''s open the coffin and take the other shore flowers! At least, we have to finish part of the task! "


    "We don''t have the key to open it!" Andrey said, "where are the three bronze badges!"


    "Blow it up!" Cobb''s eyes were resolute.

 Chapter 318

    Cobb''s idea had not yet been implemented, and their faces changed greatly at the same time!


    Just now, they received a message in their mind at the same time.


    This is a task. The content of the task is to take the other shore flowers and forcibly take He Xie through.


    This task has the same goal as the task they initially received, but the content is very different!


    With the wisdom of the three of them, there must have been some changes!


    Why say again?


    Because just before that, when he Xie was talking to Ying Caihong, the three of them also received an urgent task to help he Xie kill Ying Caihong immediately!


    However, in that task, they had no way to face the natural moat gap. As a result, Cobb just shouted anxiously, and he Xie killed Ying Caihong. Then the existence in the minds of the three people prompted them to complete the task, and their "return value" was + 2 per person


    Several people were baffled at that time, but the existence in their mind was far beyond their understanding, and the increase of "return value" also made them quite excited, because the existence in their mind told them that when the total return value of the four of them reached 100, they could return to their original world.


    "Act now and blow it up!" Cobb took the lead and ran frantically to Princess Ogu''s coffin¡° Ames, give me a grenade! "


    No matter what happens, they still have to complete the task. They want to go back. They don''t want to be trapped in this damn world. They don''t want to be manipulated and manipulated like a puppet!


    Compared with the content of the first task, they are actually more willing to accept the temporarily corrected task. At least they don''t need to betray and plot against any evil in this task.


    So with Cobb''s roar, Andrey and Ames immediately cheered up, and subconsciously ran forward with Cobb.


    But after only half of the run, Ames suddenly changed his face again as if he had been struck by lightning!


    "Fa Ke!"


    He growled and shouted to Cobb in horror, "no grenades! How do we blow it up? "


    "What?" Cobb looked up angrily, "how could..."


    He only said half of it and was stunned at once.


    He remembered.


    Before he Xie left, he had to take all their grenades in the name of blowing up an exit!


    Arthur, the only one with the ability to show weapons, died before.


    They don''t have grenades!


    "Was it deliberately planned?" Andrey suddenly looked very frightened and trembled.


    No one answered her. Their hearts were like falling into a cold cave at the same time.


    It is often said that the person who knows you best must be your enemy.


    But in fact, people who used to be friends but eventually become enemies know you better than simple enemies!


    Cobb and others have seen how powerful He Xie is. The magical "Oriental witchcraft" makes them fear from the depths of their souls.


    They have also seen he Xie''s careful and sinister resourcefulness, a high and heavily guarded city that can be taken down by him without blood!


    The grenade was taken away, the key was taken away, and he also took everyone. If they are not sure that he Xie did it on purpose, they can''t do the business of stealing dreams!


    "Use a gun!" Cobb was still the first to react. He took out his gun first and began to shoot wildly at Ogu''s coffin!


    "Ames, you''re right! We were really abandoned by him! He guessed everything, this damn smart man! " Cobb gritted his teeth and cried angrily, "his purpose is to prevent us from touching the things in this coffin, which means that the other shore flower will be the key!"


    Bang Bang


    The three shot at the coffin together, but even if they fired unlimited bullets, how could they break through the thick bronze and crystal?


    Bullets were splashing everywhere. Their bullets left pits of different sizes on the coffin, but it was still 18000 miles away from completely penetrating it.


    ¡°shit£¡ Stop! Stop! " Cobb was almost angry and shouted. He didn''t know how long it would take to break through the coffin.


    He looked around and finally pulled out a military knife from his waist and rushed to the coffin.


    He raised his saber in both hands and fiercely stabbed the crystal coffin. A crater that had been hit the deepest by bullets kept stabbing madly!


    The debris splashed, which was much faster than the bullet.


    Both Ames and Andrey knew the time was urgent and rushed to help.


    "I feel that if we open it, something terrible will happen!" Ames was holding a dagger and pounding hard. He was frightened and yelled, "it''s like a few places in front!"


    "Shut up, Ames! Speed up! "


    As Andrey knocked, she unconsciously looked at the female corpse in a red robe in the coffin and covered with a gold mask through the crystal. There was always a creepy feeling in her heart.


    For a moment, Andrey suddenly felt something wrong.


    She seemed to see the female body in the coffin and seemed to move.


    Her mind was blank for a moment, her subconscious action was frozen in place, and her eyes widened incredulously, full of panic.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the crystal coffin, which refreshed Cobb and Ames at the same time.


    "No! Don''t screw it up! Don''t smash it again! " Andrey suddenly shouted like crazy and came forward to push them away.


    "Andrey, what are you doing!" Ames roared angrily.


    "She''s moving! She''s moving! " Andrey''s face turned white with fear. She trembled and pointed to the coffin. "We can''t let her out! She''s really moving! "


    "She was shocked by our actions!" Ames shouted with a bad face, "Andrey, if you''re afraid, just watch! We''ve been wasting too much time. At least don''t make trouble for us, okay? "


    "No, no, no, believe me, she''s really moving!" Andrey looked like she was going crazy at the moment. She seemed to be very frightened and cried excitedly, "I can swear, swear in the name of God!"


    ¡°Jesus£¡¡±


    Before Ames could get angry again, Cobb on one side suddenly screamed in horror and stepped back!


    Ames was stunned, looked down Cobb''s eyes, and suddenly froze!


    And Andrey was scared to the ground.


    Now all three saw it.


    The body of Princess Aogu in the crystal coffin is really moving!


    She rigidly moved two bone hands that had been dried by years, slowly picked up the other shore flower placed on her chest and slowly raised it.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The whole altar, even the whole underground palace, trembled.


    "What should I do? What to do! " Ames yelled at Cobb in horror.


    Whether to continue to take the other shore flowers or run away immediately, they must make a choice immediately.


    Cobb didn''t answer Ames, but stared at the other shore flower held high by the mummy.


    I saw the original black stone, suddenly began to be filled with red blood light.


    The blood light first dyed the whole meteorite red, and then it suddenly burst into a fiery red light, which dyed the whole space red in the blink of an eye!


    "Roar!"


    In the abyss below the altar, countless shrill roars suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 319

    Among the flowers on the other side, a red column of light rose into the sky.


    Almost at the same time in the abyss. In the underground palace, all the mummies and sculptures moved. They all gave out a creepy roar and filled the space with majestic death.


    Boom!


    Not far behind Cobb and others, a monster roared towards Cobb and others.


    At the same time, in the abyss below, countless mummies are climbing up the steep cliff rapidly. They are very fast and cover the cliff almost completely.


    But just then, the crystal mica carved into a special pattern on the dome suddenly began to rotate slowly, absorbing all the red light. When it was refracted again, the light had turned purple.


    After being replaced by purple light, all mummies and monsters suddenly became slow.


    Not only that, their movements have become clumsy. Obviously, the converted light has a restraining effect on these undead and monsters.


    But at this time, Cobb and other three people were completely shocked by the terrible scene like hell, and didn''t notice the change brought by the change of the light above their heads.


    "God... This must be hell!" Andrey had completely collapsed. She grabbed her hair hard, unconsciously retreated and muttered, "we''re dead, we''re dead!"


    Bang bang!


    Cobb is still the first to respond!


    He always calms down the fastest, and that''s why he became a leader.


    "It was the light of the other shore flower that caused all this! We must stop it from glowing! " Cobb shot wildly at a approaching sculpture and roared at his throat, "Ames, go and get it out! Andrey and I will cover you! "


    Ames looked around in panic. The countless mummies climbing out of the abyss made him despair from his soul.


    It was not until Cobb roared again that he woke up and ran quickly to the coffin.


    Andrey soon managed to calm down and shot the corpse with Cobb.


    But the bullets couldn''t stop the dead at all, and the corpse came to them step by step.


    Cobb roared, waved a dagger and rushed out, pushing the corpse down the abyss!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ames smashed the crystal coffin with great strength. He didn''t even feel the crack and bleeding of his hands.


    Click


    The crack in the coffin grew bigger and bigger, and Ames shouted wildly, smashing harder.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, four more sculptures came out of the underground palace and rushed to the altar.


    At the same time, dozens of bony hands stretched out on the ground around the altar almost at the same time.


    The first mummies climbing up from the abyss have arrived!


    "Ames!" Cobb was surrounded by two sculptures. He struggled to break free and roared anxiously.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Finally, Ames at the other end broke the crystal. Almost at the first time, he was ecstatic and stretched out his hand to take out the flowers on the other side.


    But at the moment he held out his hand, a vortex suddenly spun out of the center of the flower meteorite on the other bank, from which a delicate arm as green and white pulled him in.


    Ames had no time to respond, and the whole man disappeared.


    This scene was clearly seen by Cobb and Andrey, who were anxiously looking back at the corpse of the monster!


    Both of them were sweating all over and their brains were about to explode!


    Poof!


    A sculpture roared and thrust a thick stone sword into Andrey''s belly, which was like lightning when Andrey was hit.


    She lowered her head in disbelief, looked at the blood instantly dyed her lower body red, and then showed a look of great fear in her eyes, and issued a sad and desperate roar: "no!"


    ¡°OhmyGod£¡¡± Cobb was terrified. He roared and pushed a mummy into the cliff again. He was about to run to Andrey, but at this time, his feet were suddenly hugged!


    "Go away!" Cobb roared and was about to kick away the things under his feet, but when he looked down, his eyes widened and froze in place.


    I saw Arthur with pale face and red eyes holding him!


    "Help me, Cobb!" Arthur''s face was hideous and twisted, and he screamed in pain, "it hurts! They gnaw at me! Help me! "


    Bang bang!


    Cobb raised his gun reflexively and shot Arthur in the head!


    He beat Arthur''s head to pieces, but Arthur still held his leg and shouted, "it hurts! A lot of bugs, it hurts! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Cobb burst into a wild laugh and burst into tears.


    "Ah..."


    He opened his arms and roared!


    The roar was full of resentment, unwillingness, despair and anger!


    Bang!


    A sculpture swung a sledgehammer and hit Cobb on the chest, throwing Cobb out.


    On the other side, Andrey was pulled off her head by a mummy, and her blood gushed!


    The headless corpse fell into the abyss like a broken sack, but just in the middle of the air, it was rushed over by dozens of mummies and torn into pieces.


    Hoo!


    A black fog flew out of Andrey''s dead head and shot at Princess Ogu''s coffin like electricity. The other shore flower vortex reappeared and sucked in the black fog.


    At the same time, Cobb, who was broken several ribs by the sledgehammer, coughed up blood and wanted to get up from the ground, but at this time, a tearing pain suddenly came out of his head, causing him to fall to the ground, cling to his head and howl bitterly.


    A black fog split from his head and shot at the other shore flower in Aogu''s coffin.


    Bang bang!


    Cobb, who was dying, looked ferocious and shot desperately at the black fog.


    At a certain moment, the black fog suddenly gave a meal, and a He Xie face, a pair of eyes without emotion, stared at Cobb coldly.


    "What the hell are you, ah!" Cobb cried with his last strength.


    However, the black fog finally penetrated into the flowers on the other side and disappeared!


    "Roar! Roar! "


    More than ten mummies and sculptures roared and surrounded Cobb.


    Cobb smiled miserably and pointed the gun at his head.


    Just before he was ready to pull the trigger, suddenly, there was a great deal of golden light in the abyss below, and there was a chaotic roar and falling sound!


    Cobb''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, suddenly roared, and rolled down the altar to one side with all his strength!


    Countless mummies climbing up the cliff roared and rushed at Cobb. Cobb people were in mid air and couldn''t escape!


    Seeing that the bones and claws of several mummies were about to touch themselves, Cobb suddenly burst into the biggest roar: "boss!"


    Brush!


    In the twinkling of the sword light, all the mummies around Cobb were instantly cut off. Under the golden light, they were crying in pain and fell into the abyss one after another!


    Cobb felt his body light and his neck was lifted from behind. He suddenly flew up again.


    Cobb looked up and saw a man with a cold face, a sword in one hand and a golden bead in his mouth. He was golden all over, just like a god!


    It''s not He Xie. Who is it?

 Chapter 320

    He Xie quickly returned to the altar with the help of the floating power of Tianxing meteorite.


    He was graceful, wielded his sword, cut off several mummies and went straight to Princess Aogu''s coffin.


    Cobb saw his evil intention, coughed up blood and stopped him: "no, you can''t go! Ames, sucked in by that damn thing. "


    He Xie''s body suddenly stagnated, his pupils narrowed, and lifted Cobb''s body into the air again.


    "Roar!"


    Several sculptures roared and jumped up, but they couldn''t even touch He Xie''s heel.


    As soon as he Xie rose to the top of the mica crystal stone, he suddenly turned over, hooked a raised crystal stone with his feet like a bat, and poured his whole body into the air.


    Below, the dense mummies climbed up madly, but they could still move on the uneven stone wall. As soon as they reached the smooth crystal top, they immediately roared and fell down. They couldn''t get to any evil position at all.


    Climb, can''t climb up, and those dried corpses can''t jump so high. For a time, thousands of dried corpses below can''t even touch a hair of He Xie!


    Cobb was stunned and suddenly felt an extremely absurd feeling in his heart.


    They only dealt with a few sculptures and more than a dozen mummies, which almost killed them face to face.


    He Xie killed all the way from the bottom of the cliff to the top. These terrible undead creatures can''t even touch him!


    What makes Cobb feel more sad is that he Xie only used such a simple way to easily let countless undead creatures below have no way to take him.


    Cobb suddenly felt very ironic. He suddenly remembered what Andrey had asked him before - "what the hell are we doing?"


    "What did we do..." Cobb muttered blankly.


    He Xie didn''t relax. He was still vigilant with his sword. After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, he took out the Tianxing meteorite from his mouth and turned to Cobb.


    "I also want to know this question," He Xie looked at Cobb with calm eyes, "what have you done?"


    Cobb looked at He Xie. Instead of answering He Xie''s question, he asked, "did you deliberately take away the copper emblem and all the grenades on us?"


    "Yes." He Xie looked at him calmly.


    "The other shore flower is the only thing that can save us?" Cobb asked again. At this time, his face turned ruddy.


    He''s dead.


    He was hit by a stone hammer in his previous life. It is a sign of his strong willpower that he can live soberly until now.


    He Xie pointed out that rudian sealed several important acupoints to prevent his injury from deteriorating, and slowly crossed some internal power to protect his heart pulse for the time being.


    However, everything is irreversible.


    He did this just to make Cobb live a few more minutes.


    Unless he is willing to take out the last elixir of immortality, he can save Cobb''s life.


    By this time, he Xie had no need to hide anything.


    "Smash the other shore flowers, and these undead will disappear in an instant." He looked at Cobb and said slowly, "I need it, so you can''t destroy it. But if Ames was really sucked in by it, it seems that I have done too much. You can''t destroy it. "


    Cobb smiled miserably: "I should have guessed, he. You are a cruel man. You never give your kindness to your enemies. When you ask me to take a grenade, I even fantasize about easing my relationship with you and continuing to deceive your trust. "


    Cobb laughed at himself, shook his head and looked at He Xie: "how stupid, isn''t it? At that time, you thought you would let us die at the hands of the dead, perhaps earlier? "


    "Is it still meaningful to tangle with these now?" He Xie said slowly, "Cobb, we could have been a team fighting side by side, but you didn''t cherish my trust in you."


    Cobb''s eyes flashed a sigh of relief. He took a long breath and murmured, "yes... Now, I can''t blame you."


    Only hate me, can''t resist fate


    He Xie silently sang with him in his heart. He suddenly felt that his heart was very big


    Cobb looked at He Xie: "when I first arrived in this world, I habitually turned my totem, so I learned the truth that I was not in a dream. At that time, a message came into my mind. "


    He Xie glanced at Cobb quietly, waiting for him to go on.


    "I just know that the reason why we can use our ability in dreams in the real world is because we have something implanted in our minds!" Cobb''s eyes flashed with deep resentment and said, "I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s an alien biochip, maybe something like ghosts and gods!"


    "It tells me that we must complete the tasks it releases to us in order to live, and it will give us a reward called ''return value''. When the ''return value'' of the four of us accumulates to 100 points, we can get rid of everything and return to our own world."


    Regression value?


    A trace of irony flashed in He Xie''s eyes. It''s really a familiar routine. What''s the difference between this and his new life index?


    Just change the soup without changing the dressing!


    However, the time node of Cobb''s "system" is very subtle. It does not appear from the beginning of the last plane, but after the plane of "dragon searching formula".


    He Xie didn''t forget what the system said to him at the beginning - it divided He Xie''s consciousness into four, and he Xie needs to go through three worlds. Each world has a consciousness body of He Xie.


    He Xie''s task is to fight against the "rules", integrate the consciousness body, and then continue to pass through the next world.


    So here comes the question....


    What about the so-called "conscious body" in this world?


    Could it be that the system had planned some accidents in this plane, which led to his hasty "launching" the dream stealing team?


    He Xie is thoughtful.


    "After meeting Arthur and them, I learned that they had this ghost in their minds, so I accepted the fact." Cobb slowed down and then said, "we tried to resist it, but it taught us a profound lesson! It showed us its power, which we couldn''t resist at all, so we decided to listen to it and complete the task. "


    At this point, Cobb paused and looked at He Xie: "I really regret that I didn''t find a way to tell you this. I should have thought of it. This ghost doesn''t even dare to appear in front of you openly. It''s afraid of you! We are in the wrong line! "


    He looked as like as two peas, and said slowly, "if you are asked to do it again, the result will be exactly the same as it is now."


    Cobb was stunned and smiled bitterly: "yes, you have a life. How can the lives of the three of us be valuable? What''s more, we know nothing about you. "


    "What is the task you received?" He Xie asked.

 Chapter 321

    "The first task we received," Cobb said word by word, looking deeply at He Xie, "is to take your body and the other shore flower and leave the world immediately after you get the other shore flower¡°


    "With my body?" He Xie frowned.


    "Yes, your body." Cobb said, "we don''t know why we don''t take you, but take your body. If it wants us to kill you, it''s obviously an impossible task, so I guess you may die when you get the other shore flower. And we just need to finish the task at a specific time. "


    He Xie thought deeply. He thought of what Ying Caihong said before he died - "only the dead can cross the boundary of life and death."


    If this sentence is true, then contact the sentence "the other shore flower can connect life and death", that is, when he Xie contacts the other shore flower, he can directly go to another space - the space of the dead through the other shore flower!


    This is because he Xie is a dead man.


    In this way, he Xie is likely to be sucked into the other shore flower, and then leave a body in place.


    But here comes the problem.


    According to Cobb''s previous statement, Ames was sucked into the other shore flower, leaving no body. Why?


    He Xie was suspicious, but he didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, he would soon verify the answer to this question himself.


    He continued to listen to Cobb.


    Cobb began to get weak, and his speech was intermittent and very laborious.


    But he insisted and told the whole story again.


    In fact, he Xie has guessed a lot of what he said. Now listening to him just confirms his speculation.


    However, there are still two things that give he Xie new inspiration and let him have a deeper speculation.


    The first thing is Cobb''s last urgent task to change their system before that; The second thing is that Andrey and Cobb were forcibly separated and drilled into the two black fog among the flowers on the other side.


    The original task of taking away the other shore flower and he Xie''s body was changed to directly take away He Xie and the other shore flower.


    Changed the body into a man. Why?


    According to Cobb, the release time of this task should be when he starts to clean up.


    Then the change of this task must be related to He Xie''s purification.


    Is the system unwilling to completely lose control of He Xie to contact the other shore flower again, or what is the reason?


    The two black fog separated from Cobb and Andrey by force and took the initiative to enter the other shore flower. Is it because Cobb and Andrey have no ability to complete the task and lost their use value?


    Obviously, Cobb thinks so.


    "It uses us, but it never plans to keep its promise!" Cobb roared angrily, "what return value is a scam! When it found that we couldn''t complete the task, the bastard ruthlessly abandoned us! I really regret... "


    Cobb looked at He Xie with a cry in his eyes: "Oh, I know I''m dead. For the sake of our fighting side by side, if, if you can go to our world, can you see my two children for me? I can''t imagine when they lost their mother and learned that their father was also... Oh, God, I can''t imagine this! "


    Cobb cried bitterly and couldn''t help mourning.


    He Xie said calmly, "Cobb, with your intelligence, I don''t believe you didn''t have a chance to be honest with me, but you knew I would die, but you still chose to hide it. From that moment on, all the friendship between us has ceased to exist. "


    "I know, I know..." Cobb''s eyes darkened a lot. "I just can''t leave my two children. I want to live. He, I really regret... "


    This is the third time Cobb said "regret" to He Xie, but he Xie knew very well that Cobb regretted not because he failed to live up to his trust, but because he failed to make the right choice, but because he took everyone''s life.


    "I will seek justice for you and myself." He Xie took Cobb seriously.


    "No, you run away." Cobb shook his head. "If you can''t live, what''s the point of everything? You can''t beat it. It''s the devil. "


    He Xie''s mouth was lifted up and his eyes flashed away: "who is not?"


    Cobb finally swallowed his last breath in front of He Xie.


    He Xie didn''t sigh and remember. As he said, if Cobb was given another 10000 choices, he would still choose to betray He Xie without hesitation.


    In this case, the so-called involuntarily is just an excuse to safeguard their own interests.


    Like he Xie, in the face of the calculation of the system, although he hates it very much, if he chooses 10000 times, he will still choose to bind the system and give himself a hope of resurrection.


    Everyone has chosen their own position, so success should be accepted, failure should also be accepted, which is such a simple truth.


    The other shore flowers are still emitting light, and there are still terrible scenes of demons dancing below.


    What makes he Xie feel strange is that there is no threat to his existence in the underground palace from the flowers on the other side to now.


    He is even ready to fight to the death, but this level is not as dangerous as the first three levels.


    He Xie now faces two choices.


    First, leave the underground palace regardless of everything.


    Second, break the boat, move on, completely unlock all the secrets of the underground palace, and - find the system and make a complete end!


    With He Xie''s style of "living", it is reasonable that he should choose the first way.


    After all, he has clearly felt that the system has been completely separated from him, and he has nothing to lose except losing all the skills given to him by the system.


    The skills he taught himself, including his internal power, still exist in his body. He can continue to live in this world in a state of neither life nor death until the end.


    But he won''t!


    His "Gou" has always been for the sake of "meticulous" in the future, rather than really "Gou" from now on!


    Choose the second way, near death!


    But there are signs that this may be He Xie''s only chance to defeat the system.


    Although this opportunity is very slim, if you miss this time, he Xie will completely lose all hope!


    Are you dreaming and fighting?


    Or do you live numbly, grow old slowly, fill your heart with regret, and wait to die alone?


    He Xie choice¡ª¡ª


    The latter!


    He pushed Cobb''s body to a place beyond the reach of the mummies at the other end of the ceiling. Immediately, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he shot down and dived in the direction of Princess Ogu''s coffin!

 Chapter 322

    Seeing he Xie swooping down, the mummified corpses on the altar below suddenly seemed to burst open the pot, roared and jumped up and rushed at He Xie!


    He Xie held the Tianxing meteorite in one hand. The golden light emitted by the meteorite made all the dead Zizi and smoke. They were in pain and wailing, and their actions immediately became slow. What''s more, they even fell into the abyss under the golden light.


    Occasionally, he Xie could hold on to him, but he Xie cut off his head in an instant with the fierce and swift sword like a thunderbolt and thunder!


    Without much effort, he Xie cleaned up the dried corpse within two feet of Aogu''s coffin.


    Without waiting for countless mummies to surround him again, he suddenly put away his long sword, just like the other shore flower.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch the flowers on the other side, suddenly a vortex came out of thin air, stretched out a delicate arm as green and white, and grasped He Xie''s hand!


    As soon as he Xie''s face suddenly changed, he subconsciously cut off the arm with a sword.


    But the next moment, he only felt that the scenery in front of him changed suddenly!


    Boom!


    Before he Xie could stand firm at his feet, he exploded in front of him, and the fire suddenly devoured him!


    He Xie was startled and kicked at his feet, and the whole man quickly swept back.


    Only then did he see what was in front of him.


    He is now in a tunnel. The explosion just now was caused by a car accident. A large oil tanker rolled a taxi directly under the tire. The taxi deflated and immediately caused an explosion.


    This is


    He Xie stared and took a breath of cool air, which made his heart stand on end!


    Isn''t this the scene before he died?


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, he Xie heard the fierce roar of the engine behind him, almost subconsciously. He Xie counted the ground and immediately flew into the air.


    The roof of a red SUV almost wiped his heels and ran over him frantically from the position he had stood before.


    Boom!


    Although the off-road vehicle stepped on the brake, it was too late and crashed directly into the burning tanker.


    In He Xie''s eyes, he rushed down to the red off-road vehicle almost at the first time.


    However, at this time, he only felt that the air was suddenly thick as paste, which made him freeze in the air.


    He Xie shouted angrily. His internal power was running and hit him forward with a hard blow!


    Boom!


    The world is broken like a mirror.


    He Xie only felt his feet light. When he stepped on the ground again, he found himself on an endless grassland!


    White clouds surround the rising sun, and fragrant grass is luxuriant and green.


    Such a vast and soft scene made he Xie''s nervous tension and heavy heart relax a lot subconsciously.


    On the grass not far from He Xie''s eyes, a girl wearing a green military uniform and wearing a double ponytail was smiling at He Xie.


    The girl''s smile is warmer than the sun and purer than the blue sky.


    Ding Sitian!


    He Xie''s heart was shocked and his hand holding the sword tightened subconsciously.


    "Coming, brother?" The girl smiled at He Xie, and her voice was as clear and pleasant as a lark.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand behind her, tender as spring onions, grabbed a snake like thing and shook it to He Xie.


    "Did you lose it?" With a playful and cunning look in her eyes, the girl giggled and asked.


    That''s the organ that he Xie cut off


    He Xie was silent.


    He has been the owner of the property, but he has never encountered such a situation.


    "Not mine." Seeing the girl still smiling at him, his eyes were full of teasing. He Xie could only answer in this way.


    At this time, he regretted sending Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan away.


    He should pull them in and show them what their former goddess was holding!


    "I know it''s not yours." The girl suddenly threw the things in her hand on one side of the grass and patted her palm. She tutted and looked up and down at He Xie with surprised eyes, "you are so cruel. I didn''t expect you to do that."


    He Xie looked at her expressionless and said slowly, "life is forced."


    "Giggle..." the girl laughed and looked very relaxed and happy. "You are very interesting. You really surprised me."


    He Xie doesn''t want to talk to a girl he just met - let''s be a girl. He doesn''t want to discuss this topic.


    "Should I call you ding Si Tian, or how Kuo Huo goddess?" He looked at the girl and asked seriously.


    "Duohuokuo has long died." Ding Sitian smiled and said that her expression was relaxed. She was not surprised that he Xie would ask this question, nor did she have half an emotional change because of this question.


    "Reincarnation is like the blooming and fading of flowers every year." Ding Sitian smiled at he evil way, "on the same flower branch, a flower grows every year. Can you say that they are all the same life?"


    "What happened in this underground palace is under your watch?" He Xie asked, "are you preventing me from coming in?"


    "It was." Ding Sitian did not deny as like as two peas. "I thought you were his helper, after all, you looked the same. Later I realized you were not him, so I stopped you."


    That''s right


    After he killed Arthur in the third level, Ding sidian''s face never appeared again.


    Ding Sitian suddenly turned his head and looked at He Xie with bright eyes: "since you know everything, why don''t you leave and come to die?"


    "I''m a dead man. Why not send it again?" He Xie asked faintly.


    Dingsi smiled, shook his head and said, "if you''re a dead man, why does that guy waste his mind on you?"


    He Xie was stunned, and then a huge wave sprang up in his heart!


    "What do you mean?" He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Tut tut..." Ding Sitian shook her head again and tut tut said, "it seems that you were really cheated miserably..."


    "You have some interesting powers," Ding Sitian looked at He Xie curiously, "but you seem to know nothing about the reincarnation of life and death and the common sense of body and soul."


    After a pause, Ding sidian asked, "do you think your lighthouse devil friends who have also been cheated miserably are living or dead?"


    "They?" He Xie narrowed his eyes slightly and covered up the unspeakable confusion and trembling in his heart. "Of course, they are also dead people. It is said that only dead people can pass through the door of life and death. If they are alive, how did Ames come in before?"


    "The dead won''t be silly. Why don''t the dead people come in?" Ding Sitian smiled and said.


    This sentence once again subverted He Xie''s cognition and made the thinking in his mind more chaotic!


    "Have you ever thought..." Ding simian said with a smile, "if you are really dead, you are no different from the dead in the underground palace outside. The five of you are the same kind as them. Since they are the same kind, why do they attack you?"


    "This......" He Xie finally couldn''t hide his emotions and was completely moved!


    "And the dead can''t die again," Ding Sitian seemed to be looking forward to seeing he Xie''s surprise and smiled more happily. "How can you kill a dead man again?"


    "You mean I''m still alive?" He Xie didn''t know how he made his voice. His whole body was like falling into an ice cave. His voice was as dry as sawing wood!


    "It''s impossible!" He stared at Ding Si Tian''s face, "when I died, my body was broken! I can''t survive that! "

 Chapter 323

    Ding Si Tian sighed and looked at He Xie piteously: "Comrade He, broken body and dead are two different things. When did you contact that guy?"


    He Xie looked at Ding Sitian. Although his heart was in a mess, he still forced himself to think about it. He felt that there was no need to hide this problem. He said, "it was at the moment of my death..."


    He Xie''s words didn''t finish, the whole person was stunned, and his eyes were bright!


    Seeing that he finally figured it out, Ding Sitian smiled and said, "do you think you can still die with that guy present? Besides, if you die, your body is just an empty shell. What''s the use of an empty shell? "


    He Xie''s chest fluctuated violently. His hands were tight and loose, loose and tight. His face was sometimes ferocious and angry, sometimes miserable and self mocking. For a long time, he suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out.


    When he opened his eyes again, a clear light had returned to his eyes.


    He was badly cheated!


    Worse than he thought!


    The anger in his heart almost burned him to the bone!


    His heart, his brain and even his whole body are about to explode!


    But even so, he must calm himself down.


    Anger doesn''t help him now.


    Save it, anger!


    I''ll let you vent, I swear!


    He Xie told himself in his heart.


    Ding Sitian was surprised in her eyes. She didn''t expect he Xie to remain calm.


    She seemed to feel a little boring. She glanced her lips and said, "that guy is dead. There is only a little left. I don''t know why he hasn''t completely dissipated..."


    After a pause, Ding Sitian looked at He Xie: "so that guy is not interested in dead people. He will only be interested in living things, especially those who can reincarnate or live forever."


    "Because he will rise?" He Xie asked angrily, with a hint of irony in his mouth.


    "Yes." Ding Si nodded. "He''s very angry, so he doesn''t look at you at all, but you''re lucky."


    Ding Sitian suddenly smiled at He Xie: "if he likes your body, he will be punished! Your soul has long been swallowed by him. Where will you live until now? "


    "My luck is really good!" He Xie sneered.


    "He, what is it?" He Xie looked at Ding Sitian and asked slowly.


    "An idea." Ding Sitian shook her head. "It''s incredible, isn''t it? There''s only one idea left. How powerful was this guy before? "


    She looked at He Xie: "fortunately, he has only one idea and no brain. Otherwise, your little moves can''t hide from him at all. Moreover, most of his energy is at the border of life and death, and a small part is to deal with me. Outside, he has only left a little insignificant ideas, otherwise you can''t get rid of him so easily. "


    "An idea..." He Xie murmured. Rao had countless guesses, but he didn''t think it was just an idea that played him around!


    He Xie looked at Ding Sitian: "so he wanted to take you away, or swallow your soul and occupy your flesh, but unfortunately, he failed?"


    "Give up..." Ding Sitian chewed the word and praised: "this statement is quite appropriate."


    "Yes, he wants to take me away." A trace of fear flashed in Ding Sitian''s eyes. "He had a treasure that could travel through space and suddenly got into my body. I was completely unprepared and almost succeeded by him."


    "But he didn''t expect that I inherited everything from sister Zhigu." Ding Si Tian smiled, "finally, I drove him out of my body."


    He Xie felt a slight shock in his heart, and the amount of information contained in this sentence was large


    However, he was not distracted from thinking about other things for the time being, but only about himself.


    Ding Sitian''s words confirmed his previous speculation. The system - no, it''s the idea. The so-called "consciousness body" chosen in this world is Ding Sitian!


    At the moment, he Xie, although there are still many things not clear, how he was cheated, and what this idea cheated him, but he gave a general idea!


    A powerful existence that he couldn''t understand at all. He didn''t know why. There was only one idea left.


    And I don''t know why, I found what evil.


    Maybe he is too weak to live on the dying He Xie.


    Maybe he just happened to float to He Xie.


    Who knows?


    The former is more likely than the latter.


    This idea can easily make He Xie lose supporting roles in other worlds. From this point of view, it is a very simple thing for him to want to be reborn, but he doesn''t look at He Xie''s body at all.


    Perhaps this idea is too weak and powerless. He needs an assistant to collect recovery resources for him, so he simply lives on He Xie and uses He Xie to help himself collect recovery resources and strive for recovery time.


    Therefore, he fabricated a "new life" scam and asked he Xie to do his best to serve him.


    Infernal Affairs, ACE agent, embroidered spring knife, Charlotte''s troubles, Xiaoao Jianghu


    He Xie didn''t know what he got from the five worlds by using himself, but he thought that after the rest or recovery of the five worlds, he had obviously planned to start his plan of "becoming a new man"!


    Therefore, there is the so-called "dream stealing trip".


    The idea is "high spirited", so its plan should be as follows:


    Find three treasures related to reincarnation and longevity, such as Tianxing meteorite and other shore flowers.


    Then find three bodies related to longevity or reincarnation, such as Meng Yi in the world of myth. He reincarnated into Jack Chen two thousand years later.


    For another example, Ding Sitian, the goddess of reincarnation, is much broader.


    In this lie, he Xie needs to go to three worlds, and then to the border of life and death. Therefore, he Xie is sure that if he follows the normal development, after he leaves this world, there will be a reincarnation like Meng Yi or Ding Sitian in the next world, or simply the protagonist of immortality; There must be a treasure like Tianxing meteorite or other shore flower.


    What role does he Xie play in this process?


    Express brother!


    He Xie is cheated by this idea to run errands for him. He has no salary, no five insurances and one gold. He doesn''t care whether he eats or lives. Finally, he has to pay all, and even take his own life!


    Unfortunately, the plan of this idea went wrong. It broke down in Ding Sitian.


    Its failure here in Ding Sitian caused a chain reaction, so there was a "powder debut" by Cobb and others.


    Perhaps the arrival of Cobb and others at first was indeed the helper it found for evil. It also monitored he evil and added a layer of insurance. After all, you can''t be too cautious when it comes to rebirth.


    However, after it failed to seize Ding Sitian, it had to change its plan, so it gave Cobb and others the task.


    It was just another accident in its plan.


    The Yin and Yang eyes of the rainbow can actually see through its trace!


    In fact, now think about it, he Xie should have thought that he was not dead.


    Because Ying Caihong''s description at that time was - "the five of you have unclean things attached to you", rather than "the five of you are unclean things in themselves".


    But the preconceived concept was so deep that he Xie didn''t think about it at all.


    Even before Hu Bayi saw that he Xie was a zongzi, it didn''t mean he Xie, but the idea attached to He Xie.

 Chapter 324

    Don''t subscribe for the time being. In order to change the word count, it will be changed later


    Ding Sitian said that the idea "has no brain". This is a little too much. He Xie can''t be cheated so miserably by a guy with no brain.


    However, it is not really a last resort, nor is it strong enough to make He Xie despair, otherwise he Xie will not see through, and then temporarily escape its calculation.


    "What about the man who came in before and his other two senses?" He Xie asked Ding Sitian.


    Ding sidian pointed to the organ she threw on the ground: "it''s the same as its end."


    After a pause, Ding simian said with a smile, "I said that guy is stupid. I know I''m here, and I have to let his consciousness pass through here and dare to send it to the door. Of course I won''t be polite!"


    He Xie thought deeply. He thought that after he killed Arthur, Cobb and others didn''t know that Arthur died because of him.


    This shows that each consciousness of this guy can not share perception and memory, and is not controlled by his noumenon. It is not what Ding Sitian calls "stupid".


    Ding simian sighed and said, "that guy made a big scene at the border of life and death. I can''t stop its rebirth. Even I can only wait here for death. Since you survived by luck, you should cherish your life. Go. "


    Ding Sitian looked at He Xie: "go out from here before you really enter the border of life and death, and then break the flowers on the other side and destroy the door of life and death. In this way, it will not return to the world from here, and you can continue to live. "


    He Xie eyebrows a pick: "you mean, I haven''t really crossed the door of life and death?"


    "You''re just in the doorway." Ding Sitian smiled, stretched out her palm and touched he Xie''s chest.


    But as soon as her hand was half empty, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    He Xie was stunned and immediately stretched out his hand.


    Bang!


    His hand seemed to touch something like glass. He found that there was an invisible barrier between him and Ding Sitian at both ends!


    It turns out that you still need to cross this barrier to reach the real border of life and death!


    He Xie remembered that there was actually this scene in the original plot.


    "This is a barrier between life and death." Ding sidian said, "when a living life wants to pass through here, it will appear. However, it can be easily broken. After all, life is fragile. "


    "What would I do if I broke it and went to the other side?" He Xie looked at Ding Si Tian''s eyes and asked.


    "In that case, you can''t go out unless I help you." Ding Si Tian said, "but why did you come in? Isn''t it good to live? "


    He Xie still didn''t answer Ding Sitian''s question, but continued to ask, "have you seen my body?"


    He Xie''s present body is Meng Yi''s. If he really didn''t die, his body should still be there, but his soul entered Meng Yi''s body.


    Ding Si nodded: "don''t want to take back your body. That guy is still occupying your body. Although your body will be abandoned by it when it is reborn, if you go, you will only give it your soul and your current body. This is what it needs, which will make it stronger."


    He Xie thought: "it doesn''t look at my body, but it still occupies my body. Why?"


    "Souls without carriers will be completely transformed into undead within five minutes." Ding Sitian looked at He Xie with strange eyes and seemed to ask him how he didn''t even know this "common sense." at the border of life and death, this time will only be shorter. If it really becomes a dead soul, it will completely lose the chance of resurrection. "


    He Xie''s eyes flashed, and the initial question was solved.


    Why did the system choose him?


    Because it can only enter a body temporarily in order not to become a dead soul completely, and he Xie is the body that appears in front of him at the right time.


    Later, he Xie collected resources for it all over the world, using other people''s bodies. In this process, this guy has been occupying the magpie''s nest and recuperating with He Xie''s body.


    "Comrade He, don''t want to get your body back!" Ding simian said seriously, "if it was the one who lost me before, you would never see me at the moment. We can''t deal with it at all. Trust me, if you really want to live, do as I say! Leave here and break the flowers on the other side. This is your only way to live! "


    He Xie looked at her: "what about you? Why don''t you leave? "


    Ding simian smiled. This time her smile was no longer bright, but with deep reluctance and helplessness.


    "Before, it was because of my innate mission." Her smile was slightly bitter, "and now... Those who resurrected through the other shore flower for the second time will be trapped here forever. It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t do it. "


    "What would you do if I broke the other shore flowers?" He Xie asked again.


    "I will die." Ding Sitian looked at He Xie. "This is a relief for me. This is the only way I can escape that guy. Otherwise, when he is really reborn, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. So, do as I say, not only to help you, but also to help me. "


    "Souls without carriers will be completely transformed into undead within five minutes." Ding Sitian looked at He Xie with strange eyes and seemed to ask him how he didn''t even know this "common sense." at the border of life and death, this time will only be shorter. If it really becomes a dead soul, it will completely lose the chance of resurrection. "


    He Xie''s eyes flashed, and the initial question was solved.


    Why did the system choose him?


    Because it can only enter a body temporarily in order not to become a dead soul completely, and he Xie is the body that appears in front of him at the right time.


    Later, he Xie collected resources for it all over the world, using other people''s bodies. In this process, this guy has been occupying the magpie''s nest and recuperating with He Xie''s body.


    "Comrade He, don''t want to get your body back!" Ding simian said seriously, "if it was the one who lost me before, you would never see me at the moment. We can''t deal with it at all. Trust me, if you really want to live, do as I say! Leave here and break the flowers on the other side. This is your only way to live! "


    He Xie looked at her: "what about you? Why don''t you leave? "


    Ding simian smiled. This time her smile was no longer bright, but with deep reluctance and helplessness.


    "Before, it was because of my innate mission." Her smile was slightly bitter, "and now... Those who resurrected through the other shore flower for the second time will be trapped here forever. It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t do it. "


    "What would you do if I broke the other shore flowers?" He Xie asked again.


    "I will die." Ding Sitian looked at He Xie. "This is a relief for me. This is the only way I can escape that guy. Otherwise, when he is really reborn, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. So, do as I say, not only to help you, but also to help me. "

 Chapter 325

    With the breaking of the so-called life and death barrier, the scene of this world suddenly turned again!


    The original pleasant scenery of green grass and blue sky suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a vortex channel formed by rolling black fog!


    How can we not recognize the evil of these black fog? It''s full of dead breath to the extreme!


    How many people have to die to form such a strong sense of death?


    At the end of the vortex channel, red magma is flowing and roaring!


    From there, the sparks flying with the rolling heat wave are like dense fireflies flying around.


    The air is full of corrosive and burning breath. Even he Xie feels very uncomfortable. With each breath, he has to suck these dead gases mixed with the air of abyss ashes into his lungs.


    But fortunately, soon, Tianxing meteorite sent out dense golden light, enveloping He Xie in a golden mask.


    He Xie floats quietly in the air and stares down vigilantly.


    Gradually, from the depths of the magma, a woman wearing a golden mask and a red robe came¡ª¡ª


    Princess Ogu!


    She was slowly lifted up by the red flame, and the thick black fog around her took the initiative to make way for her. She was like the king of fire and the master of death!


    He Xie stared at the person in front of her until she floated to herself.


    The eyes behind the mask were full of strangeness and Sen Han. Even he Xie was staring at them, he unconsciously felt his scalp numb.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" The woman in the gold mask asked angrily in a tone full of evil¡° Why -- have to die? "


    "If I listen to you, I will die!" He Xie sneered, "twenty years ago, did you cheat Ding Sitian like this?"


    After a pause, he Xie called out a man''s name word by word: "Yelv Zhigu!"


    The woman with the golden mask suddenly giggled.


    It''s Ding Si Tian''s voice.


    Laughter is pure and cheerful, which can infect people.


    However, her dress and face, coupled with such a hell like scene and such laughter, will only make He Xie feel more strange and disobedient, and even have a creepy feeling!


    The gold mask suddenly turned into a golden liquid, slowly flowing to both ends, shrinking under the woman''s hair and revealing her face¡ª¡ª


    This face is Ding Si Tian''s face!


    Just the same face, but two completely different temperaments.


    The former Ding Si Tian is pure and flawless. When she smiles, she can always make you relax quickly.


    The "Ding Si Tian" in front of her is evil, strange and treacherous. When she raises the corner of her mouth, you will be covered with sweat and hair, and a fear from the depths of your soul will arise uncontrollably!


    "Comrade He, are you crazy?"¡° Ding Sitian smiled, "I''m Xiao Ding. I''m not Zhigu''s sister. Zhigu has already died."


    "You non-human beings..." He Xie suddenly smiled, with sarcasm and self mockery in his eyes¡° Even if you think of me as a mole ant, when you cheat, can you take a snack a little? "


    He stared at "Ding Sitian" and pointed to his head: "what I am weak is strength, not here! How did you achieve the unification of the world and think that weak people must have no brains? "


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "you have shown your original shape. Why do you naively think you will continue to deceive me?"


    He Xie has really had enough of these self righteous existence!


    That idea, clearly he Xie saw through its scam in front of Ying rainbow. It still "stubbornly" tried to control He Xie, but finally it was waved by the unbearable He Xie and completely separated from it.


    Ding Sitian in front of her is the same. With her dress, she is simply telling others that "I have a problem". She can''t even deceive Hu Bayi in the original plot. How can she naively think that he Xie will continue to be deceived if she says two words?


    When an individual''s strength is strong enough to a certain extent, there will be a common problem - relying too much on strength and forgetting that people become the spirit of all things because they produce wisdom?


    Wisdom is the foundation of man!


    "Ding Si Tian" finally changed his face and became more and more cold and evil.


    "How do you see through me?" She asked faintly.


    He Xie shook his head: "this question has no meaning to answer."


    Seeing Ding simian from He Xie, it''s no longer called a flaw. It''s especially called a hole!


    He really couldn''t figure out whether these lofty "gods" or "evil spirits" really didn''t think of these details or disdained to think about them.


    Since it was determined from the beginning that Ding Sitian in front of her was false, he Xie followed her to act for the purpose of cliche.


    If a lie wants to be believed, it must be based on truth. Therefore, even he Xie knows that "Ding Sitian" will deceive him, but some of them must be true, and he can analyze the information he wants from the lie.


    Her words seem to echo back and forth and can justify themselves, but in fact, they are completely true.


    For example, she said she could control everything in the underground palace because she was the heir of Princess Ogu. What if she was Princess Ogu herself?


    For another example, she said that she didn''t kill He Xie in the next two levels because she saw that he Xie and that guy were not the same people, but combined with the fact that he Xie stood in front of her, she wanted to deceive He Xie rather than directly hurt the killer, maybe she didn''t have the ability to kill He Xie at all?


    For another example, she asked he Xie to withdraw from the door of life and death and break the flowers on the other side. She said that in this way, he Xie could save himself, complete her and achieve a win-win situation.


    However, in such a mirror world where everything is opposite, how can he Xie not doubt that stepping back is an abyss?


    In addition, in the original plot, Hu Bayi took a step forward to return to reality and really came into contact with the other shore flower. He Yiming knows this. What reason is there to be fooled by her?


    "Be honest," He Xie looked at "Ding Sitian" in front of him. "Now I can reach out and get the other shore flowers."


    As soon as this remark came out, the "Ding Sitian" in front of him suddenly changed his face. It was obvious that he Xie was on the point.


    If you want to get the other shore flower, you must first crack the illusion of the other shore flower before you can really touch it.


    He Xie cracked the illusion and completed the most critical step. The other shore flower is readily available to him!


    "You don''t want me to smash it at all," He Xie said. "You want to deceive me into really passing through the other shore flower and through the door of life and death, so that you can hurt me, right?"


    "Ding sidian" smiled. This time her smile was full of coldness and strangeness.


    "If you see through, what can you do?" She stared at He Xie sarcastically. "Naturally, I don''t want you to break the other shore flowers, but will you do that? Since you know I''m lying to you, you should know that as long as your body is still in that guy''s hand, you can''t get rid of it! "


    "I really can''t deal with it, but it has only one idea, and it can''t help me!" She did not hide her malice, "and you can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. You will be swallowed by it sooner or later!"


    She wanted to see he Xie''s panic and fear, but she was destined to be disappointed.


    He Xie has nothing to fear.


    His expression was full of peace.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and smiled: "how about stepping back and cooperating?"

 Chapter 326

    The present "Ding Si Tian" is indeed Princess Ogu.


    After he Xie proposed cooperation, she first disdained it, but was soon beaten down by He Xie''s three inch tongue.


    In fact, what she said about the idea was true. She was really afraid of the idea, and she didn''t believe that the idea would let her go.


    The reason why she wanted to deceive He Xie into the door of life and death was that she guessed that he Xie''s present body was very important to that idea. She wanted to use He Xie as a threat to bargain with that idea.


    It is also true that she is trapped at the junction of life and death. If not, how can she stay here? She ran away long ago.


    Both of them were threatened by the idea, and princess Ogu was more threatened. So if he Xie''s hatred of the system is aside, she actually needs to solve this threat more urgently than he Xie.


    But to cooperate, he Xie must really step into the door of life and death. Then the problem comes again.


    They were separated by Yin and Yang, and princess Aogu had nothing to do with He Xie.


    But once he Xie really passes through the door of life and death, he Xie is like meat on the chopping board to her.


    So although Princess Aogu agreed to cooperate, she didn''t believe that he Xie really dared to take a half step towards the door of life and death.


    But he Xie surprised her again.


    After knowing the way to cross the gate of life and death, he Xie didn''t hesitate at all. He let his body fall into the bottom of the vortex channel, and his body fell directly into the rolling magma.


    Magma is the real gate of life and death!


    Of course, magma is not real magma, it is still an illusion.


    When he Xie bathed in fire and passed through the magma, he came to a dark huge cave.


    In front of her, Princess Aogu, dressed in a red robe, floated in mid air and looked down on him with a kind of cat playing mouse like playful eyes.


    "Should I say your courage is commendable, or are you stupid and looking for your own death?" Princess Aogu spoke slowly. Her face was still Dingsi Sweet''s face, but her voice had completely changed, becoming hoarse and rhythmic, which was very unique.


    The flames on He Xie''s body went out slowly, and these flames did not cause any damage to him.


    Suddenly, he felt himself bound by an inexplicable force, and his whole body suddenly floated uncontrollably.


    Princess Aogu slowly floated to He Xie. Her face was less than three inches away from He Xie and almost stuck to He Xie''s face.


    Princess Aogu seems to be particularly keen on playing face-to-face killing. The most exciting thing about face-to-face killing is the ambiguous atmosphere in which the beauty breathes out like orchid and smells fragrant.


    Only for one thing, Princess Aogu''s eyes at He Xie were like looking at a reptile. For another, he Xie could no longer give birth to half a beautiful idea when he thought that this mouth was actually an old pickled vegetable jar that had not brushed its teeth for more than a thousand years.


    "Now I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of thinking." The old princess smiled a strange and cruel smile, "do you really think I would cooperate with a little reptile like you?"


    He Xie didn''t panic. He didn''t even change his expression. He just looked at Princess Aogu and said, "you will, because you don''t have a way to deal with it, and I have."


    "You?" Princess Ogu did not hide her contempt and giggled¡° With that bead on you? Or do you have a skill that doesn''t work? "


    "Just me," He Xie smiled, "I don''t even have to do anything. I''m a weapon against it."


    As long as the idea still needs the body of He Xie, it will not easily let Princess Ogu kill He Xie. In this way, Princess Ogu has more weapons to contain it.


    This is also Princess Aogu''s original intention to deceive He Xie into coming in.


    Without waiting for Princess Aogu to answer, he Xie suddenly changed his words: "what''s more, I''m 100% sure I can deal with it."


    He Xie''s tone was conclusive, which made Princess Aogu suspicious.


    "100%?" She looked at He Xie carefully up and down. "In my opinion, you will be completely killed by it."


    "Maybe, but I know its weakness." He Xie looked at Princess Aogu and said with a deep smile, "if I really die, you have no loss. But if I can handle it... You''ll make a lot of money¡°


    Princess Aogu stared at He Xie''s eyes for a long time and smiled again: "you''re right. It doesn''t harm me at all."


    He Xie said faintly, "of course, there is no harm. All you have to do is take me to find it, and then you hide and watch the play. When I completely destroy it, you can come out and clean up the mess. "


    "What do you want?" Princess Ogu did not believe that he Xie would be a saint who sacrificed herself for others.


    "I just want my body back." He Xie lowered his eyes, "and you have to promise to let me go afterwards."


    Princess Aogu looked at He Xie and nodded slowly: "if you can really do what you said, I will let you go."


    "Thank you." He Xie smiled, "there are many dreams at night. Let''s go now. Or, princess, you can stay here, just show me the way to find it. "


    "You can''t get to it without me." Princess Ogu giggled and shook her head, and her whole body suddenly floated back.


    And as she floated into the cave in front, the cave suddenly began to wriggle!


    He Xie was stunned, then he was frightened and moved instantly!


    In front of him, where is the dark cave?


    This is clearly a huge channel formed by countless dense black scale strange snakes entangled and twisted each other!


    The countless black scale strange snakes are all dark, and when they are still, they are as quiet as a stone, so he Xie has been standing here for so long without noticing it!


    Until this time, hundreds of millions of black scale strange snakes seemed to wake up suddenly because of Princess Ogu''s proximity. They swam around and looked like a rotating huge black vortex from a distance!


    These black snakes are big and small. The smallest one is only more than ten centimeters long, and the largest one is nearly one meter. There is a black sarcoma on their heads. The strangest thing is that their eyes grow on this black sarcoma, with only one eye, but glittering with a dark and cold luster.


    "If you want to go to the border of life and death, you must pass through my underground palace from beginning to end." Princess Aogu flashed a proud color in her eyes, "because the door of life and death has long been integrated with this underground palace!"


    "There are eight floors in this underground palace. You have not only passed the first four floors." Princess Aogu said with a smile, "only through the last four floors of the gate of life and death is the core of this underground palace!"


    "Here is the sixth floor of the underground palace - Blackwater snake cave."

 Chapter 327

    The sound of dense snakes swimming is like a raging tide. Listening to this sound alone can make people cold and creepy.


    What''s more terrible is their speed. He Xie saw with his own eyes that some snakes suddenly ejected and flew out, as fast as lightning!


    This speed, what evil can also react. If it were for others, it would be impossible to escape their attack.


    The most despairing thing is that these snakes are obviously highly poisonous. From time to time, there will be snake saliva dripping on the ground in the snake cave, and the rock ground will immediately Zizi and emit black smoke. He Xie can imagine what it would be like if this thing dropped on people.


    The previous other shore flower mirror world is the fifth floor of the underground palace. You can reach the sixth floor only after you break the illusion and pass through the magma.


    If you want to pass through the sixth floor, you must pass through the snake cave composed of hundreds of millions of black snakes!


    Compared with the difficulty of these two layers, the first four layers are like pediatrics.


    If there is no special way to pass through the snake cave, it is not a task that people can complete at all.


    "Come on." Princess Aogu playfully waved to he evil move, "the snake cave circled down, only eight kilometers long. Through the snake cave, you can directly reach the seventh floor. "


    Eight kilometers, such a long snake cave, the sixth floor, is simply a snake country!


    He ye took a deep breath. He knew that Princess Aogu was testing him, or deliberately frightening him out of some evil interest.


    Of course he won''t be frightened.


    He Xie soon gave up his plan to take Tianxing meteorite out.


    The eyes of this kind of black snake grow on the sarcoma on the head. One eye is round, and the eyes and pupils are as dark as ink.


    Their strange appearance must be related to their perennial existence in the dark underground environment, so it is not difficult for He Xie to analyze the shortcomings of this black snake - they must not like light sources, especially strong light sources.


    The golden light of Tianxing meteorite is more penetrating than large searchlight, so it will restrain snakes.


    The reason why he Xie stopped using Tianxing meteorite was that he was clumsy. Secondly, he was sure that Princess Aogu would not let him die here, because it didn''t make any sense.


    Without hesitation, he Xie strode to the snake cave and soon got into the snake cave.


    The sound of "click click" rock fragmentation came from the foot, but it was because the rock had been eroded by the venom of the black snake all the year round and had been completely corrupted.


    He Xie walked for several steps, surrounded by twisted and wriggling black snakes, entangled with each other. Some of the big ones were as thick as willow leaves, some were lazily coiled, and others fought and hissed at each other, but it was strange that he Xie, such a big living man, walked under them. He was stunned that he didn''t even have a snake trying to attack him, and where he passed, The poisonous saliva, which had been dripping continuously, also stopped.


    Obviously, it was the will of Princess Aogu. He Xie was a little relieved and knew that his idea was right. Princess Aogu really wouldn''t let him die easily.


    Princess Aogu soon floated to He Xie and looked at him with a smile: "yes, she is really a cruel man."


    It''s really cruel.


    You know, once this dense snake gets out of control, he Xie will be buried in it. Even if he Xie''s martial arts are high, he can''t even splash out in front of so many black snakes.


    He Xie''s move is absolutely crazy.


    "It''s just forced by life." He Xie replied.


    With He Xie deepening, he began to feel dizzy.


    This vertigo is not only because of the toxins contained in the air, but also because there are constantly crawling things everywhere. Seeing too many of these things will not only suppress fear, but also make people dizzy and disgusting.


    He Xie used his internal power to protect his heart. At the same time, he tried not to look around, but stared at his feet.


    "I saw the murals you left on the first four floors," He Xie said to divert his attention. "The undead I met before are the undead army you took to Yangjian?"


    Princess Aogu was like a ghost floating behind he Xie and followed him. Hearing the speech, he was a little stunned and asked suspiciously, "I don''t think you are a very curious person, but you seem to be very interested in my past all the way. Why?"


    I''m interested in the past of other shore flowers


    He Xie silently explained in his heart.


    If he wants to get the other shore flower, he must try to find out what it is.


    However, he said, "you are the only shaman priest who has been granted the honor of the princess as an Austrian Gu since ancient times. Now more than a thousand years have passed, shamanism has long been beyond recognition. However, the world has flocked to your legend and wants to see the unique style of Princess Khitan."


    After a pause, he Xie exclaimed, "you may not know that the world respects you as a goddess. In everyone''s heart, you are the embodiment of kindness, nobility, perfection and inviolability."


    The so-called ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear.


    Princess Aogu looked a little changed, like joy, like excitement, unpredictable, obviously very restless in her heart.


    She has lived alone in this underground palace for more than 1000 years. She is accompanied by only the old enemy who has been entangled for thousands of years and those ugly and confused souls.


    Her only contact with the outside world was twenty years ago.


    She never thought that in the world, someone would remember her and worship her.


    "Is that true?" Her tone seemed uneasy and unbelievable, "there are really many people who still remember me?"


    "Of course," He Xie said seriously, "I never lie."


    After a pause, he Xie continued: "princess, the secret of this underground palace has been buried in the long river of history for more than 1000 years, but we still found it here because people have never stopped pursuing you for more than 1000 years."


    Princess Aogu was silent for a long time before she sighed: "although I know you are lying to me, this is the first time I have been so happy in more than 1000 years."


    "You already know what happened to me through the murals." Princess Ogu began to talk. This was the first time in her life that she told others about her past.


    "I begged my father Khan to build this underground palace for me in order to recover the mana I had lost, because I remember that I was the God of my shaman - duokuhuo."


    He Xie''s eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person was frozen in place. The thunder and lightning in his heart made a mess in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that he just wanted to listen to the legend and see if there was any information helpful to him, but he didn''t expect that Princess Aogu''s first sentence would reveal such a shocking secret!


    Princess Ogu, is she the reincarnation of the shaman goddess duokuoho?


    If this is true, then this is a big melon!


    He Xie had the impulse to sit on the bench and eat melon seeds for the first time.

 Chapter 328

    The reason why myth is a myth stems from people''s fear and reverence for the unknown supernatural and mysterious forces. When this reverence develops into a fanatical religious belief, everything is exaggerated. Therefore, there are religious myths and the "birth" of various creation gods.


    He Xie had many strange experiences and heard many strange and even absurd stories, but it was the first time to listen to the story told by the "creator God".


    This cow will last him ten years.


    Of course, duo Kuo Huo did not create the world. Her eyes did not become the sun and moon, her hair did not become the forest, her skin and flesh, and of course, she would not become grasslands and mountains


    In fact, she lived in the spring and Autumn period. Shamanism existed long before her, but it was still a very primitive totem belief and did not form a system.


    Dokuoho died in a struggle between religions. It was not a monster that killed her, but another primitive religion that had long disappeared from history.


    But fortunately, because of the sacred stone that shamanism has always worshipped, she resurrected. This is the first time that the world knows that the sacred stone has the power to bring people back from the dead.


    However, the resurrected person will indeed make people lose everything. After rebirth, duokuoho lost her mana. She underestimated the danger of people''s hearts and overestimated her majesty. On the day of her resurrection, she was killed alive with an ox horn by her designated next-generation successor, Abu kahh.


    The ending of Abu kaheh has been said before. She first swallowed the divine stone without knowing the heaven and earth, and then died on the spot. Shortly after her resurrection, she was driven into the border of life and death by angry believers, sealed and never came out again.


    However, those who have been resurrected by the divine stone once will reincarnate in the earth with a wisp of divinity, so duokuo Huo did not die completely, but began reincarnation again and again.


    She reincarnated for more than a thousand years and remained in a muddle until she became Yelv Zhigu and got the other shore flower again. Only then did she awaken Su Hui and know her former identity.


    Just as she said to He Xie before, flowers bloom and fall every year on the same flower branch, but these flowers are by no means the same flower.


    Yelv Zhigu awakened duokuoho''s memory, but she will never become duokuoho and never want to be another person.


    But this memory made her have a stronger interest in the divine stone, and even her pursuit.


    She named the divine stone the other shore flower. She thought that the other shore flower could make her realize her wish of immortality.


    Therefore, she built the eight storey underground palace according to the oldest sacrificial method of Shamanism to form a huge shaman altar to open the door of life and death and the secrets of graduate students and death.


    During this period, her husband Xiao Shilu united with her uncles to overthrow the rule of her father Khan Yelv abaoji. They all knew that Yelv Zhigu had mysterious mana and that there were Yin soldiers in the underground palace. They all asked Princess Aogu to help themselves.


    But Princess OKU has high aspirations. How can she be interested in power in the world? So she refused them and persuaded them that she was infinitely close to the secret of longevity. She hoped that they would shake hands and make peace and don''t fight any more.


    Both of them were dissatisfied with her and worried that she would help the other side behind her back. As a result, one day, a cup of poisonous wine killed Princess Ogu.


    In fact, Princess OKU will reincarnate again after her death, but her resentment is too great, coupled with the influence of many factors, resulting in the division of her soul. Some go to reincarnation, while some stay in the underground palace with hatred.


    Therefore, her resentment opened the door of life and death and returned to the sun with thousands of dead for revenge.


    At that time, Princess Ogu was actually just a resentful undead. She did not come back to life.


    "When I found father Khan, I found that his hair was all white and he was very haggard. Although he established a country with his tribe, he was very unhappy. He was feeling guilty and regretful for his dead daughter. He couldn''t forgive himself. "


    Princess Aogu said in a secluded way: "only then did I know that it was my cruel husband who killed me. In order to avenge me, father Khan did not hesitate to mobilize warriors to encircle and suppress the rebels in advance, resulting in heavy losses. Moreover, he pressed the cruel man in front of the underground palace, personally cut off his head and avenged me. "


    "So you forgive your father?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes," Princess Ogu sighed, "my father doesn''t know at all. Abu kaheh hasn''t gone to the place of the dead. She has always stayed at the border of life and death and wants to return to the world through the other shore flower. The reason why I built this underground palace is to print her and kill her completely. "


    "But because of hatred, I reached an agreement with her. I took her army of dead people out of the door of life and death, and the other shore flower belongs to her from now on."


    When he Xie heard this, he was shocked again and couldn''t help saying, "but the other shore flower is still in your hands now. So, you didn''t abide by the agreement between you later. Did you kill her?"


    "No," Princess Ogu shook her head, "I really didn''t keep my promise, but I can''t kill her. She and I haven''t stopped fighting for more than a thousand years until the arrival of that idea changed everything."


    After a pause, Princess Aogu smiled mysteriously at He Xie: "you will see Abu kahehe."


    While talking, they didn''t know how far they went. The corridor composed of black snakes has finally come to an end.


    What appeared in front of He Xie was a huge underground canyon. It was like going to the hell at the bottom of the abyss. There were jagged and huge prehistoric biological skeletons everywhere. There were some scattered and collapsed stone pillars nearby, but they were insignificant compared with those skeletons.


    He Xie noticed that the collapsed and scattered stone pillars were engraved with eyeballs of different sizes, which looked very strange.


    What makes he Xie''s scalp numb is that at the end of the canyon, at the exit of the only arched stone gate, there is a huge black snake above the stone gate!


    The black snake is about as thick as a water tank. Its body is coiled in seven or eight circles. Its scales are dark and full of blood red snake letters. The sarcoma on its head is the size of a washbasin. There is a huge red one eye on it, which looks extraordinarily penetrating!


    Perhaps Princess Aogu was immersed in the past and couldn''t extricate herself. She was still taking He Xie forward. When the huge black snake saw Princess Aogu coming, it quickly went into a huge cave on the door,


    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to follow Princess Aogu, leaving the canyon without looking back.


    "Princess, in fact, I''m curious. What happened 20 years ago?"


    After walking out of the canyon, there was another rugged mountain road. He Xie still walked in front.

 Chapter 329

    Twenty years ago, when Ding Si Tian''s feet entered the Japanese underground, Princess Ogu felt it.


    When she realized that the girl was her real reincarnation, she was ecstatic! For more than a thousand years, she has been trapped at the border of life and death. She has never really died, but she can''t really live.


    She was just a trace of resentment from Princess Ogu. She didn''t even know what she was.


    For more than 1000 years, the only thing she has done is to take the eight story underground palace as the battlefield, fight and fight with Abu kaheh again and again, and seize the control of the other shore flower.


    "Before me, after the other shore flowers are in full bloom, it is the border of life and death." Princess Aogu said with a little pride, "but the underground palace I built blurs the boundary between life and death, so that no one can shuttle between the two ends of the door of life and death, whether life or the dead."


    "I had hoped to completely break the boundaries of life and death and establish an immortal country so that we Khitans could live in the country of eternal life..." Princess Ogu''s voice suddenly became low again. "However, maybe my idea desecrated God, so it made me die when my wish came true."


    "This underground palace is the masterpiece of my life, but it has also become a cage for me." Princess Ogu smiled mockingly, "so when I - no, when Ding sidian came, I immediately realized that she might be the only way for me to escape this cage!"


    Twenty years ago, Hu Bayi and them came to the underground fortification, and Ding Sitian began to become very strange.


    She was very frightened. Her innate spiritual sense made her keenly aware of the coming danger, so from the beginning, she began to dissuade her comrades in arms, hoping that everyone would not go in and retreat.


    But where would it be?


    She is a "rightist" with "unswerving thinking" and a successor to the "legacy of feudalism" with bad composition. She is a typical "villain" and has always been the object of criticism.


    Ding Sitian''s dissuasion not only failed to achieve her wish, but angered the group of "hot-blooded" soldiers. They believed that Ding Sitian still sympathized with the remaining evils of feudalism and would criticize her on the spot.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan naturally tried their best to persuade them, but they leaked their words in a hurry, so the angry soldiers subdued the three on the spot and held a critical meeting in an open space of the underground fortification.


    Ding Sitian belongs to the feudal remnant of "unrepentant" and "incurable", and her crime is unforgivable. Therefore, the ill fated girl was shaved with an ugly yin-yang head on the spot, and a sign with insulting slogans was hung around her neck


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan were "accomplices", so they made "aircraft hats" and put them on. Moreover, under the indignation of the crowd, they were forced to review on the spot. They not only spit and scold Ding Sitian to show their attitude, but also promised to draw a line with Ding Sitian from now on.


    It was a nightmare. It was the most terrible thing that happened that night.


    Because of this "unplanned" criticism meeting, the return date within everyone''s plan was delayed, and they were delayed to the time when the flowers were blooming on the other side.


    Everything that happened in the underground palace was naturally under the gaze of Princess Ogu.


    Although she wants to swallow Ding Sitian, it doesn''t mean that she can tolerate Ding Sitian being insulted like this!


    She wants these foolish mortals to taste her anger!


    Therefore, the Japanese mummies were resurrected, and Ding Sitian was also possessed by Ogu''s evil thoughts.


    Educated youth suffered heavy losses. They tried to run away, but where could they escape?


    If you are killed by a Japanese mummy, that''s all right, but once you are caught by Ding sidian, you will be sucked into a mummy on the spot!


    Ding Sitian killed four sides with Japanese mummies, while Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan fled frantically with educated youth. They blew up the channel all the way, and finally, under the planning of Hu Bayi, they planned to use the elevator to burn Ding Sitian to death.


    Unfortunately, everything can''t hide Princess Ogu''s perception.


    Educated youth soon paid the price for what they had done before. They all died in a painful wail, in a terrible nightmare that they would never wake up.


    Finally, there were only one or two people left, Wang Kaixuan and Hu Baba.


    When Princess Ogu wanted to kill these two people, Ding sidian reacted fiercely.


    Under the light of the other shore flower, Ding Sitian already knows his past and present life.


    But she is still Ding Sitian, not princess Aogu. Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan are the only glory and warmth in her short life. She doesn''t want them to die.


    Finally, she saved the lives of Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan at the cost of being willing to give up consciousness and being swallowed up by Aogu evil thoughts.


    Hu and Wang understood everything. They regretted it because they didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and thought they were right. As a result, they led to such a tragedy. They not only killed dozens of comrades in arms, but also implicated Ding simian to be swallowed up by evil spirits.


    Moreover, they know that the previous criticism meeting, even if not out of their original intention, must have deeply hurt Ding Sitian.


    The truth is, a young girl has completely lost her heart to this world.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan could not accept the result at all. They would rather die.


    However, everything is doomed.


    The final outcome of that night was that Princess Aogu infected their memory of the night with death, and then Ding sidian personally sent them out and returned to the underground fortification alone.


    For Ding Sitian, the world is not worth it.


    She has no nostalgia.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan remember at least one thing correctly. Although Ding sidian was ill fated, her kindness was indeed born.


    When she was about to completely lose all consciousness, the girl stood alone in the dark underground palace. She was helpless and afraid, but the first thing she thought of was the killing she had just made under the control of Aogu evil thoughts.


    "I hate you, but I never wanted to kill you. I''m sorry."


    This is the last sentence Ding Sitian left to the world.


    She carved it on the door with her fingernails.


    The girl who was cruelly hurt by the world was finally left to the world with guilt!


    She didn''t even mention Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan.


    Then she left everything in the world. She didn''t want to take anything away.


    She put everything down in the dark tunnel.


    She may cry silently, she may tremble with fear.


    Maybe with a relieved smile, even a little relaxed.


    Who knows?


    She finally walked alone into the darkness and into the abyss.


    Since then, there is no Ding Si Tian in this world.

 Chapter 330

    Duokuo Huo, Yelu Zhigu, Ding Sitian


    Walking in the dark underground Valley, he Xie looked at Princess Aogu floating in front of her, and a trace of pity came into his heart.


    The woman in front of her was originally an evil thought born by Princess Aogu thousands of years ago because of hatred and unwillingness. She inherited Princess Ogu''s emotion and thinking, as well as duokuoho''s hatred and memory.


    Twenty years ago, she integrated Ding simian''s memory and lost Ding simian''s body.


    Everything she said showed that she was not Ding Sitian, but her tone, even her thinking and action revealed too many obvious traces of Ding Sitian.


    Can you tell her who she is?


    I''m afraid even she can''t tell who she is.


    She did spend a long time, but it was more like torture, a cruel punishment.


    The pity in He Xie''s heart soon flashed away.


    To him, compassion is like fruit after a meal.


    In front of them, a river appeared.


    A dark river.


    "This is the Styx River, leading to the land of the dead." Princess Ogu said¡° Originally, all the dead people had to go from here to the final death, and I paid the lives of 100000 slaves and finally cut it off. "


    100000 slaves


    He Xie suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    At this time, he Xie saw a body wrapped in Yingying blue light floating from the upstream to this side.


    This is a kind of light without temperature, symbolizing death and cold, which makes people feel cold and shivering at a glance.


    He Xie came to the river, looked at the approaching body and asked, "where does this water come from?"


    "It has no starting point," Princess Ogu said. "It only circulates in the underground palace and never stops."


    He Xie moved in his heart: "then this corpse..."


    "This is not a corpse, but a dead soul, a newly dead soul." Princess Aogu smiled at He Xie, "but as you think, you know her."


    The "corpse" soon floated over. It was floating on the dark water, so he Xie could easily see its appearance.


    "Rainbow!"


    He took a breath, stared at it and watched it float into the endless darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark blue light wrapped in the dead disappeared into the darkness.


    "Where will it go?" He Xie asked in a deep voice.


    "Eighth floor." Princess Ogu spit out three words, "come on, follow the river, we will soon reach the seventh floor."


    The seventh floor is actually in a huge cave at the bottom of the river.


    At the end of the Styx River, the river passes through the bottom of a dark mountain without seeing the peak. There is a huge goddess sculpture by the river. Go in from the bottom of the sculpture, and then go down the spiral stairs to the end, and you will come to this huge karst cave.


    This is a natural white quartzite cave. The space is not large, even narrow. It is like a channel. There are many inverted stalactites on the top. The shape is strange, just like the fangs of demons.


    The walls on both sides are painted with colored murals.


    He Xie only looked at it and immediately frowned.


    Different from the murals he saw before, the style of murals here is completely different. Even strictly speaking, the painters are very rough and very strange.


    The murals on both sides are full of people!


    The proportion of people in the painting is equal to that of ordinary people. People are next to each other and crowded. There is almost no gap.


    They all smiled strangely, leaned forward slightly, put their hands on their chest, bent their fingers and opened slightly, and seemed to want to stretch out their hands to draw at any time and catch the people watching the painting!


    What''s more creepy is that the dense people are all a kind of expression!


    One of their eyes is closed, and the other eye has blood and tears. They stare at an extremely strange angle. This angle makes you walk in front of them. You will feel that no matter how far you go, they are staring at you all the time!


    The feeling of being stared at by countless strange eyes was very bad. He Xie couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with such a strange painting?"


    "Painting?" Princess Ogu smiled strangely, "this is not a painting."


    "Not a painting. What is it?" He Xie frowned. Just then, he suddenly saw a man in the painting on the right wall.


    He looked at it carefully. Suddenly his scalp was numb and his eyes widened in an instant!


    Rainbow!


    The person in this painting is the appearance of a rainbow!


    Ying Caihong in the painting is also smiling strangely, leaning forward slightly, his hands are also on his chest, his fingers are bent and slightly open, and he seems to want to catch He Xie at any time!


    A man who had just died in the underground palace appeared in the mural of the cave!


    Such strange and strange things made he Xie feel angry. However, what made him even more creepy was that he saw many familiar faces right next to Ying rainbow.


    That''s mark and Ying Caihong''s men, all of whom died in the underground palace before.


    Their shape and action as like as two peas!


    Suddenly, he Xie felt a sudden tightening on his neck, like being firmly fastened by an iron hoop!


    He Xie''s surprise was not trivial!


    Even if he was careless for a while, there are few things in the world that can make him unable to react. Just sweeping the corners of his eyes, he Xie saw the rainbow in the painting, and really stretched out a pair of white arms and strangled his neck!


    And the rainbow in the painting, I don''t know when, the look also becomes ferocious and distorted.


    Brush!


    There was no hesitation at all. He Xie took the sword and cut the arm to the ground with a sword!


    It seemed that there was a scream of bitterness and resentment in the painting, and both arms fell in response, but as soon as they fell to the ground, the opponent immediately became as dark as ink, Zizi was emitting black smoke, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye!


    He Xie''s sword stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Suddenly, he Xie''s ears were buzzing with the roar, and then all the people in the painting on both sides of the wall stretched out their hands from the painting!


    The numerous arms were next to each other, stacked layer after layer, which was difficult to count. The ten fingers of these hands were twisted, all showing a strange miserable white.


    The walls on both sides seem to be gradually softening. The bodies of the dense people in the murals struggle and howl miserably, protruding from the walls. Countless human bodies and arms wriggle in them, as if they were struggling to climb out.


    Facing such an apocalyptic scene, he Xie resisted the impulse to take out the Tianxing meteorite and run away immediately, and turned his eyes to Princess Aogu behind him.


    Princess Aogu did not disappoint He Xie. She whispered an obscure language, which seemed to have a magical power. Gradually, the whole karst cave returned to calm. All the struggling people in the painting returned to the painting, and the walls on both sides of the karst cave were still the original appearance. It seemed that everything that had just happened was just he Xie''s illusion.


    However, he Xie was very clear that it was not an illusion just now!


    Because right beside him, the rainbow in the painting has lost its arms!

 Chapter 331

    "Don''t look at them, you''ll be fine." When everything calmed down, Princess Ogu said faintly.


    He Xie followed good advice and immediately tried to control his sight without looking at both sides.


    "What the hell is this?" He Xie frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Failed semi-finished products." Princess Aogu sighed, "in my original idea, the whole underground palace will be an eight storey altar to reverse life and death. The dead people will reshape their body on the eighth floor, and then come here to be integrated with their soul. Unfortunately, the eighth floor has been occupied by that guy, and the seventh floor is only half completed."


    "You''ve been here for more than a thousand years," he said. "Why didn''t you continue to finish it?"


    "It''s meaningless..." Princess Aogu said faintly. "The original purpose of building this underground palace was to make all Qidan people become immortal people. However, everything was beyond my expectation. Now, even I am trapped here."


    "It''s really a crazy idea." He Xie exclaimed heartily.


    This woman, even if born in modern times, is definitely a great "technology madman".


    For the matter of longevity, anyone will only think of his own longevity, and Ogu wants everyone of a nation to live forever.


    If Xiao Shilu hadn''t killed her and Yelv Baoji had protected her, maybe history would really be rewritten.


    Qidan people are a magical nation. Until now, Chinese is also called Qidan in Russian, Arabic and Greek. If Princess Aogu really succeeds, I really don''t know what the human society in this world will develop into.


    Soon, they passed through the underground karst cave. What they saw was a barren land covered with black gravel.


    The black fog rolled over the desert and couldn''t see anything at all.


    Princess Aogu stood at the exit of the cave and did not take half a step. She flashed a look of fear in her eyes and slowly said to he evil: "here is the range of the eighth floor of the underground palace, and its end is the underworld. Originally, there were more than 300000 bodies wandering here, which were occupied by Abu kahh. But now, these walking corpses are gathered together by that guy and cast into an altar of flesh and blood! "


    That guy, naturally, means the idea of fooling He Xie miserably.


    Princess Ogu pointed to the thick fog ahead and said, "go through the Qi of the underworld and you will see it."


    After a pause, Princess Ogu smiled and said to him, "seriously, I really don''t believe it. You can deal with it."


    "But you still want me to try," He Xie said faintly.


    Princess Ogu said coldly, "I just want to end it. By the way, that''s what I want to do. But if you just run to die for nothing, I might as well take you down and let it be a deterrent. "


    "So," Princess Ogu looked at He Xie with aggressive eyes, "you must tell me now what you can do to deal with it."


    "If I tell you, how can you guarantee that it won''t hear?" He Xie sighed, "the way I use, if it has defense, it won''t work."


    Princess Aogu stared at He Xie with suspicious eyes and said, "you''d better not lie to me."


    "I''m not born to cheat, so I suffered a lot." He Xie said sincerely, "princess, when I kill it, you must keep your promise and let me go."


    Princess Aogu sneered: "if you can really do it, even if you die, I can revive you with the other shore flower."


    "Speaking of it, I really don''t know how the other shore flower brings people back from the dead." He Xie seemed to be joking, "won''t you turn me into those undead beings? In that case, you might as well let me die. "


    "Of course not!" Princess Aogu said, "the magic of the other shore flower is far from what you can understand! It can not only revive you, but also let you keep the true spirit of this life forever and reincarnate in the world. "


    "I don''t believe in such a good thing. I don''t need to pay a price." He Xie stared into Princess Aogu''s eyes, "it must have some disadvantages, which I must bear, right?"


    Princess Aogu frowned and seemed reluctant to say, but finally said, "people who have been resurrected by the other shore flower will become confused walking corpses at the turn of day and night. Unless you happen to be illuminated by the other shore flower at that time, you will avoid this situation."


    He Xie raised his eyebrows and said, "doesn''t that mean that if I don''t want this to happen, I have to stay in this underground palace forever, or take the other shore flowers with me from now on?"


    "Of course not." Princess Aogu smiled proudly, "don''t forget who is the owner of the other shore flower? I have studied it for more than a thousand years, and of course there are ways to curb this drawback. "


    Then Princess Aogu took a copper ring with the pattern of flowers on the other side from her sleeve and handed it to He Xie.


    He Xie''s heart moved and then asked, "what''s this?"


    "With it, the situation you are worried about will not happen again¡° Princess Ogu didn''t explain too much this time, just said a simple sentence.


    This ring


    He Xie remembers that at the end of the original plot, the whole underground palace collapsed and the lake poured in. Hu Bayi was washed underwater to save Shirley Yang from leaving.


    It is reasonable to say that Hu Bayi could not survive in that situation, but Hu Bayi really went out alive in the end.


    Finally, Hu Bayi inexplicably added a ring, which is the copper ring with the pattern of the other bank on He Xie''s hand!


    Can it be said that Hu Bayi in the original plot actually died in the water, but was resurrected by Princess Aogu with the power of the other shore flower!


    However, in the original plot, Hu Bayi had already broken the flowers on the other bank before that?


    The other shore flowers are gone. How can Hu Bayi revive?


    This seems a little unreasonable.


    Unless


    "You''re on your way now. I''ll wait for you here." Princess Aogu opened her mouth and interrupted He Xie''s thinking. She said in a warning tone, "if you lied to me, even if you die, I have a way to make you regret why you did it!"


    He Xie put away the copper ring and smiled meaningfully: "the princess is waiting for my good news."


    After thinking about it, he Xie warned seriously: "the princess had better step back and never come over. If I succeed, I will naturally come back to you."


    Princess Ogu looked a flash and nodded slowly.


    He Xie finally took a deep look at her and turned to the rolling fog.


    Princess Aogu looked at He Xie''s back and thought in her eyes.


    "Don''t let me go..." she murmured, "is there anything he doesn''t want me to see?"


    The black fog all over the sky is naturally dead.


    He Xie is shrouded in the ubiquitous death, and he Xie walks alone in the desert where he can''t see his fingers.


    His body exudes a layer of light golden light, forming a light mask, so that death can not infect his body at all.


    I don''t know how long he Xie walked out of the desert shrouded in black fog.


    Then he saw the huge altar of flesh and blood mentioned by Princess Ogu.


    At the top of the altar sat a man.

 Chapter 332

    He Xie is well-informed all the way.


    Resurrected statues, flying man eating grasshoppers, countless mummies, dense black scale strange snakes, and the dead sealed in the murals


    Along the way, he saw all the incredible things he had never seen in his life.


    But he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    After passing through the black fog, what appeared in front of He Xie was a huge altar hundreds of meters high, about one kilometer long and one kilometer wide.


    And the whole altar is made of countless corpses!


    Dense, layer upon layer, at a glance, there are countless heads and limbs.


    Evil, cruel, savage, bloody!


    It is difficult to describe the scene in front of him with words. He Xie even has a fear of turning around and leaving.


    However, his eyes were fixed on the figure standing at the top of the altar.


    The familiar figure!


    How can he not recognize him?


    That is He Xie''s own body!


    However, at the moment, the body was in tatters and was about to fall apart.


    The whole body, that is, the head, is barely intact.


    "You''re here?"


    Suddenly, the figure spoke faintly, and then he Xie''s body rose uncontrollably and floated to the top of the altar.


    He Xie immediately tried to resist this force with Tianxing meteorite. His body immediately made a "Zizi" sound, but he was still controlled to continue to fly to the altar!


    "Tianxing meteorite can restrain the evil spirit of death. I really didn''t expect it." The figure said faintly, "because of this, you have drilled so many loopholes and ruined my great event."


    He Xie quickly fell on the top of the altar, and the power to bind his body suddenly loosened, and his feet immediately stepped on the soft and sticky flesh.


    He tried to take two steps, like a quagmire.


    This flesh and blood seems to have a strange suction, which makes walking very difficult.


    He stood still and looked at the man in front of him. His chest fluctuated slightly, but he tried to control his emotions and calm himself down.


    "The power of restraint is mutual." The man in front of him looked at He Xie without expression, "Tianxing meteorite can''t protect you."


    As soon as he met, he told he Xie with facts that all resistance was futile in the face of absolute power.


    This is really desperate


    He Xie stared at the face in front of him and slowly opened his mouth: "I thought you would be eager to kill me as soon as we met!"


    "You can''t die yet," the man said without any emotion. "At least, you''ll lose value if you give me back this body."


    He Xie clenched his teeth and asked, "there is no system at all, right?"


    "Of course there is a system." The man still used the same indifferent language, "it''s just that the system is mine. I''ve paid too much for it. Why do you think that you can get the treasure that the strong people in the world dream of without doing anything?"


    "Yes, the sky won''t drop pie for no reason..." He Xie looked at the man and said slowly in a low voice, "if you don''t have only one idea, you have no choice, I''m afraid you won''t fall on me."


    "If you were reborn, you wouldn''t choose an ant as the second." The man said faintly.


    "I was dying." He Xie suddenly said, "did you choose me to be a dying man? Were you too weak to be a healthy person at that time¡°


    The man''s eyes finally changed. He looked at He Xie and said, "an ant is too smart. It''s not a good thing."


    He Xie sneered: "but I am an ant, so you can survive! You also used me to travel through seven worlds to collect resources for you and restore you to your current strength! "


    "You are really smart and capable." The man looked at He Xie deeply. "I originally planned to gather the divine body again after ten worlds, but you actually gathered a trace of real dragon gas for me in the third world, which made me change my mind and plan ahead of time."


    He Xie was slightly shocked, the third world


    It was in the world of embroidered spring knife. He had been an emperor for decades.


    Now think about it, he stayed the longest in the world of Xiuchun Dao, which was originally a very wrong thing.


    "It''s a pity that success is also Xiaohe, and failure is also Xiaohe!" He Xie sneered, "if you plan ahead of time, it means that your strength has not recovered enough! That''s why so many things happen beyond your control! "


    The man was slightly silent and said, "I can''t wait any longer."


    He Xie moved in his heart and waited for the man to continue, but the man was silent and didn''t speak again.


    He Xie thought a hundred times and said tentatively, "you have made a plan in advance, and you need to choose the border of life and death as your place of rebirth, so everything has become different since the last world, right?"


    "Reshaping the divine body is not a simple thing." The man said slowly, "I have to leave you, but the system can''t stay on you."


    He Xie''s heart suddenly jumped, and his tone was slightly hurried: "you''re afraid that I''m out of the system and will immediately realize that all this is a conspiracy, so you made up a lie divided into four. Of course, the so-called rule punishment doesn''t exist, right?"


    The man was silent again.


    He Xie''s mind turned sharply. Although he talked in just a few words, he really realized that his brain didn''t seem to work so well


    Think about it. If what Princess Ogu said is true and the man has only one idea, how can it have no impact on his wisdom?


    If there were no influence, there would be no evil. Now there is a scene standing here!


    Any evil and cunning fox, he can never play a thousand year old fox with sound mind!


    The man looked at He Xie deeply: "I can''t use you anymore."


    He Xie''s heart shook again!


    "I can''t wait any longer..."


    "The system can''t stay on you..."


    "I can''t use you again..."


    There seems to be a secret about He Xie in his words, but what is it?


    "Yes, you have doubts about me." He Xie slightly sped up and followed the man''s words, "so you found Cobb them. You gave them special power and used them to monitor me. What I don''t understand is, why don''t you find some more powerful people? You know Cobb, they won''t be my opponents! "


    The man was silent again.


    "You don''t have the ability to do that!" He Xie''s eyes became a little aggressive. He pointed down hard, "most of your strength is tied to this altar, and you miscalculated again. You didn''t expect Ding sidian to be princess Aogu. Your loss failed! So in the last mythical world, I lost my memory because your strength has been weakened enough to make me lose the target character as quickly as before, right? "


    The man''s face changed for the first time.

 Chapter 333

    There was only one thought left. The man was still crazy and rainy. He not only played He Xie around, but also feared Princess Aogu.


    It can be imagined how powerful this man was!


    But to put it another way, this fact can also show how weak he is.


    He Xie was just a mortal. He could play tricks under his eyes, and even got rid of him for a time.


    This person may have killed Princess Ogu with one finger, but now he is dead in front of her.


    According to this person''s strength, he should have been active in the high world of gods and demons. However, now he can only mix with He Xie in some low planes where gods and demons are not obvious. As soon as he comes into contact with a slightly magical plane, he immediately reveals his incompetence!


    Moreover, although his plans are linked, they are not smart and hidden. After something went wrong, his machine became dull and slow, and some even failed to deal with it. This is enough to show that there is a big problem with this person''s intelligence.


    He Xie dared to enter the border of life and death. First, he had no choice. Second, it was precisely for these reasons.


    Although he is still incredibly strong for He Xie, he is at the lowest point at the moment. If you miss this time, he Xie won''t even have a chance to resist when he recovers!


    "Tianxing meteorite, the other shore flower, Meng Yi and Ding Sitian..." He Xie stared at the silent person in front of him. "According to your previous statement that you crossed three worlds and finally went to the border of life and death, your rebirth plan should need three special flesh bodies and three special treasures, right?"


    The man finally opened his mouth again: "you are very smart. This is indeed the simplest way to condense the divine body."


    "But now there''s something wrong with your plan." He Xie sneered, "you didn''t give up Ding Sitian, and you didn''t get the flowers on the other side. What this person finally took out was an object that looked like a wine cup, but it seemed to have no entity, as transparent as water, with faint luster.


    "Everything is ready." This person throws this thing, and the same sarcoma is born. Wrap this thing inside.


    Immediately, he himself flashed to the edge of the altar, and his body was gradually wrapped in peristaltic flesh and blood.


    Three bodies and three treasures are displayed like six pointed stars.


    Even if he Xie fails to complete the "task", this person still has a backup plan, which is obviously not a complete failure as he Xie imagined.


    The man finally looked at He Xie sarcastically, with a strange arc in the corners of his mouth and said deeply: "you should join with Ogu and start with me as soon as you come. You missed the only chance to turn things over completely."


    He Xie immediately looked stunned, but he sneered in his heart.


    This man has been calling him mole ant, but he has been chatting with him for so long. With what evil mind, how can we not guess that he has the same idea as himself - delaying time!


    He Xie doesn''t know why this person did this, but he is happy to see his success.


    Suddenly, the man''s hands changed rapidly and played a series of printing tricks.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole altar of flesh and blood burned, and the green flame immediately swallowed everything.


    The altar is activated!


    The last moment has come!


    "Er..."


    He Xie immediately made a miserable cry, and his flesh and blood began to melt in the green flame.


    Not only that, the flesh and blood of the whole altar melted in the fire, including Abu kahkh, who was still unconscious!


    The melted flesh and blood was evaporated into a bloody fog, turned into a torrent, and rushed frantically to the man''s position, into the broken flesh that originally belonged to He Xie, which was constantly melting, reorganizing and regenerating!


    At the same time, the other shore flower and Tianxing meteorite burst out the most intense light almost at the same time. The red and gold intertwined and echoed, mixed into the blood mist, and integrated into the man''s body together!


    On the other side of the coma, Abu kaheh''s beautiful body has completely melted into a mass of rotten meat, but she is still unconscious and unresponsive!


    Obviously, the function of this altar is to melt all three people and three treasures into one furnace and turn them into a new body!


    No, it should be called - Divine Body!


    This is the man''s ultimate goal, the ultimate conspiracy!


    This heaven and earth has been completely wrapped by the red fog. The huge altar of flesh and blood quickly melts into the red fog and integrates into the man''s body. This process is very fast!


    However, in just a few seconds, most of the huge flesh and blood altar, which was originally hundreds of meters high, has melted. Obviously,


    The man was bathed in the forest green fire, and his body began to emit the treasure light of red and gold.


    He was shaking violently, obviously suffering a lot, but in his eyes, he burst out an amazing luster of excitement and surprise!


    He has been preparing for this day for too long!


    This divine body condensed more than half in just a few seconds. It is because he has been prepared for too long and accumulated a lot of hair that he has such magical effect!


    However, at this time, the man''s eyes inadvertently flashed over He Xie in front of him. He suddenly became stiff and burst out an incredible look in his eyes!


    Normally speaking, he Xie should only have a pool of rotten meat left at this time.


    But at this time, he Xie, his body is constantly burning, but he is also constantly recovering!


    This destructive and creative force acted on He Xie''s body at the same time, and the pain he suffered at this time can be imagined.


    "This..."


    It''s impossible!


    He knew that he Xie had eaten the elixir of immortality refined from the powder of Tianxing meteorite. However, the elixir of immortality could never last so long under the flame of his altar!


    He also knew that he Xie had three elixirs of immortality, and had used up two of them, but even if he Xie took the third elixir, the so-called elixir of immortality would never be enough for He Xie to last until now!


    What else?


    Tianxing meteorite has been taken away by him. He Xie has nothing!


    He knew all the details of He Xie''s crossing each plane, so he had been very sure that this mole ant would never have any chance to turn over.


    But now, the most unlikely thing happened in front of him!


    The man stared at He Xie in shock. If there was a flash of thunder in his eyes, he could see through everything on He Xie.


    He saw that there was a bead stuffed in He Xie''s Valley Road!


    It is this bead that constantly emits dense golden light and is constantly repairing He Xie''s melted body.


    That is not the third elixir of immortality, but - Tianxing meteorite!


    "You..." the man''s face completely changed!


    Even, for the first time, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw. He was cautious. He checked what he Xie was carrying at the first time when he saw he Xie, but he couldn''t imagine that he Xie had stuffed things into his Valley path!


    How can there be such dirty and obscene mole ants in this world?


    Besides, he had clearly taken the Tianxing meteorite from He Xie before. How could he


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the Tianxing meteorite on the other side.


    I saw that the "Tianxing meteorite", which was emitting golden light, fluctuated violently and suddenly exploded!


    "No..." the man shouted in horror!


    Boom!


    The whole altar suddenly shook violently, and the green flame suddenly stagnated, as if frozen.


    In this relaxed time, he Xie suddenly burst into a painful roar: "Ogu!!!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, as if the whole sky had split!


    A huge palm stretched out from the crack and clapped it at the altar below, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The momentum was terrible!


    "Get out!"


    The man roared up into the sky.


    Go... Go... Go


    The rolling sound waves turned into red towering waves and submerged the whole sky in an instant!


    In the blood wave all over the sky, Princess Aogu''s angry voice faintly came out: "He Xie, you''re really lying to me!"


    Of course he Xie is lying to her!


    If he really had 100% confidence in dealing with this idea, how could he be reconciled to Oguchi?


    In fact, he''s not even sure!


    The reason why he is standing here now is that he came here with the anger of burning jade and stone!


    But he knew that he was as weak as a mole ant, so of course he would not die in vain. Naturally, he did everything he could do in advance!


    The Tianxing meteorite that the idea took from him is naturally false!


    This fake Tianxing meteorite was discovered by He Xie who used the special skill outpost LV1 of the system for the last time before he Xie waved his sword from the palace in the Japanese underground fortification (you can use your subconscious to show any item you want, and the cooling time is one hour)!


    The pseudostellar meteorites displayed by the system also have some functions of real stellar meteorites, such as ward off evil spirits, such as anti gravity suspension, and can also emit thousands of golden lights.


    Of course, it can only be these, but it is enough to confuse the false with the true.


    After he waved his sword from the palace, he quickly stuffed the real Tianxing meteorite into his valley.


    The reason why he stuffed it in that dirty place was that he didn''t dare to swallow the Tianxing meteorite directly, and there was really no place to hide.


    He can only hide there. He bet that the idea will not be abnormal enough to check his Valley Road.


    He''s right!


    Since the idea asked him to bring the Tianxing meteorite to this plane, he was sure that this object was very important to it, so he hid it and concocted a fake one, just to have the idea of Yin at the critical time!


    This is his first step. He succeeded!


    The second step, of course, is to attract Aogu and this idea.


    Originally, he also prepared some plans to ensure that Princess Ogu shot at the right time.


    But when he saw that the real other shore flowers were in the hands of this idea, he knew that the ones he prepared were useless.


    Ogu will never sit back and watch this idea destroy the other shore flower!


    So his second step plan went more smoothly than expected!


    Now, Ogu has been inseparable from the idea, and he has planned to start his last step!

 Chapter 334

    Aogu is far more powerful than he Xie imagined. Her performance is by no means as unbearable as "waiting for death" she said to He Xie before.


    At least not yet.


    Obviously, Aogu deceived him before, but this is a good thing for He Xie. The more they are equal, the less they care about the small mole ants and he Xie below.


    The altar had already stopped working with the war between the two strong men.


    In the dark sky, the black fog churned, the thunder burst in the deep fog, the electric dancing Silver Snake, and the two figures loomed. They seemed to cause the effect of heaven and earth in the fierce battle.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Ogu''s angry roar came from the depths of the thick fog.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bloody light suddenly became all in front of He Xie!


    "Futile struggle!" The man''s emotionless voice rang through the world.


    Between the rolling black fog, there is a wave of terrible and unparalleled energy, which constantly collides with each other and vanishes rapidly.


    After only one look, he Xie felt that his spirit and consciousness were being taken away quickly. After he Xie took back his eyes in horror, he only felt that he was dazed and dizzy!


    Is the war of God something that mortals can spy on?


    Before he Xie slowed down, the whole sky darkened again!


    Because a delicate jade hand wrapped with gold strands grabbed it from the altar, and it turned into everything in heaven and earth. When he Xie sensed its existence, he Xie was already in the palm of the hand.


    He Xie still didn''t have any reaction. The next moment, a golden light swept out of the rolling black fog, and the whole altar was wrapped by a golden mask and flew out!


    In the next moment, he Xie quickly changed the scene back and forth dozens of times between electric light and flint. Obviously, the competition between the man and Ogu for the altar has become white hot! But he could not see or hear anything except the rapid change of light waves in front of him and the rumbling sound in his ears!


    He felt like a candle in the wind and would be blown out the next moment!


    However, his candle, which will be extinguished at any time, is unwilling to disappear. Even if he dies, he will send out the most brilliant light!


    Boom!


    Finally, the altar of flesh and blood was thrown on the ground again in the competition between them.


    The green flame of the altar has been completely extinguished. The blood and flesh on the ground is like melted wax water. It is as thick as blood colored snot. It looks very disgusting.


    And he Xie was firmly bound in the "bloody nose" and couldn''t move at all!


    Even if he Xie tried his best to run his internal power, he couldn''t break free at all.


    However, he Xie knows that the opportunity is rare. If he doesn''t break free from the shackles during the war between Aogu and the man, once they are separated, he, a little mole ant, can''t do anything at all!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, he Xie''s eyes showed an extremely crazy color and tried his best to run his internal power!


    His internal power is not to break free from the shackles of the altar of flesh and blood. He has been trying, but he can''t do it at all. It''s futile to try again.


    He did it to¡ª¡ª


    Break your limbs!


    Since the altar of flesh and blood has bound my limbs, don''t forget these limbs!


    "Er ah..." He Xie burst into a rage, his eyes wide open and roared up to the sky!


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, his limbs were all flesh and blood at the same time, and his bones were shattered.


    During the blood rain, he Xie ran wildly, and there was not much internal power left in the Dantian. His trunk was shot out before the sarcoma further wrapped around him!


    Buzz!


    The Tianxing meteorite in the Valley Road, which was constantly repairing his body, seemed to be completely excited at the moment, and he Xie''s whole body was all soaked into gold.


    "Ah ah..." He Xie screamed in pain like a beast and fell into the thick flesh and blood paste. Suddenly, the whole person became filthy and couldn''t see his true face.


    However, his arms and legs were growing rapidly, and the squirming granulation was like a young snake. Soon, in the howling of He Xie, his limbs recovered!


    At the first time when the ten fingers grew up, he Xie endured the convulsive pain and discomfort all over. He suddenly breathed down the Dantian, made double efforts, stretched out his hand to the back, and stubbornly pulled out the Tianxing meteorite!


    Immediately, his eyes showed a ferocious color and ran frantically to the treasure like the transparent wine glass!


    "Hum, mole ants!" There was a sullen and cold hum from the void. It was obvious that the man found the struggle of He Xie, a mole ant.


    The next moment, as soon as the man points to He Xie, the fingertip becomes the whole sky, covering everything in He Xie''s line of sight!


    This point is so terrible, so desperate, let alone resistance, even the courage to escape collapsed under this point!


    What''s more, he Xie can''t even move for a long time!


    The hurricane that blew out his little candle came, but he Xie could only watch and wait for destruction!


    "Ogu!" At the time of life and death, he Xie''s eyes were about to crack and roared, "agreement!"


    He is reminding that he is going to complete the agreement with Ogu now!


    That is, the "100% assurance" he had previously boasted.


    Aogu has been cheated by He Xie once. Will she be cheated a second time?


    The answer is - yes!


    At the moment of the lightning flint, ogugen couldn''t think about it. She had only two choices: one was to sit back and watch what evil was completely destroyed, and the other was to hold one ten thousandth of luck and believe that he evil could really help her.


    Ogu did it!


    He Xie is a hateful mole ant to her, but this mole ant is not ordinary!


    With the complex relationship between He Xie and the powerful guy in front of her, Ogu has reason to expect he Xie to do something "earth shaking".


    Therefore, she would rather be cheated by He Xie again. If she was cheated, she would kill He Xie at will. But if he Xie really did it, she would make a lot of money!


    Still that sentence, this is a sure business!


    And he Xie, is to eat through Aogu''s psychology!


    He Xie couldn''t see how Ogu shot. He just felt that he was drowned by the red light in an instant. At the next moment, the terrible pressure like the end of the day melted like snow. He Xie recovered his ability to act. When he was shocked, he immediately forced himself to suppress all negative emotions.


    Jingling bell


    The sweet bell rang, and ogusen''s cold voice sounded: "He Xie, the last time!"


    She warned and urged him. This was her last trust. Urging him was the only chance she could create for him.


    Jingling!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As Ogu gently rang the golden bell, a ferocious and terrible demon broke through the earth from the depths of the earth and occupied half of the earth in the blink of an eye. Tens of thousands of demons roared in the sky, and the shrill and venomous roar suddenly overshadowed the rolling thunder!


    The next moment, all the demons rushed to the half empty battlefield!


    This is the opportunity for Ogu!


    Of course, he Xie would not waste this great opportunity. He had no time to see the battlefield above and ran frantically to the transparent wine glass.


    "Die!" In the void came the man''s angry roar.


    "Hahaha..."


    But the next moment, his roar was drowned by Ogu''s wild laughter.


    In the void, the war is more intense!


    He Xie grabbed the transparent wine glass. When his finger touched the wine glass, an extremely familiar feeling immediately poured into his whole body. He Xie''s spirit was refreshed and swallowed it in one bite!


    He didn''t know what the consequences would be. He couldn''t care so much. While swallowing this thing, he instantly urged the levitation force of Tianxing meteorite to shoot at the other shore flower like a sharp arrow!


    "What evil!!!"


    The man roared angrily again in the void, which was mixed with a trace of panic.


    Of course, this silk of panic was heard by Ogu, which made Ogu''s attack more crazy and wanted to entangle this person and buy time for He Xie.


    At this time, he Xie below has reached the other shore flower.


    The two strong men in the battle thought he Xie would continue to take away the flowers on the other side.


    But this time, he Xie didn''t touch the other shore flower with his hand.


    The imitation made by Aogu will be pulled into another space when touched. Who knows what strange effect this other shore flower will have?


    Under the attention of the two strong men, he Xie suddenly broke out his final intention until he rushed to the other shore flower!


    He boldly raised the Tianxing meteorite in his hand and smashed it down the other shore flower below!


    This is a scene that Ogu and the man didn''t expect!


    "No -"


    They were so angry and roared that they almost shot at He Xie together!


    They were all cheated by He Xie!


    They were deeply deceived by the mole ant they had never paid attention to!


    Boom!


    The color of heaven and earth changed, and the terrible energy like the end of the day swept towards He Xie in an instant. In the next second, he Xie would be completely submerged.


    However, he Xie has been planning for a long time. How can he be slower than these two people just for this?


    At this moment, his heart is full of determination and madness!


    He''s not afraid of death!


    But he hates being used like a fool and cheated like an idiot!


    He didn''t believe that the man would let himself go at last. When he learned that the system was a big conspiracy, he knew that he would die!


    He admitted that he was like a mole ant in front of these powerful people who were like gods.


    But who says the mantis arm can''t stop the car?


    Even if he dies, he wants these people''s plot, chicken flying egg beating!


    Want to use me to be reborn?


    Think of me as a courier?


    He Xie''s face was ferocious and twisted. He roared wildly and smashed down the Tianxing meteorite!


    "Break it for me!"


    Before the attack like the end of the world behind him, he Xie took the first step and collided the two treasures together!


    This hit, he exhausted his greatest strength!


    This is his last blow with his life!


    This is his struggle and resistance to fate!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the golden and red light intertwined, instantly submerged the world!


    He Xie, who was close at hand, was completely destroyed at the first time, became a star and was swept away by the hurricane!


    And the two meteorites also split all over and trembled violently.


    At the next moment, the idea and princess Ogu''s joint strike came and became the last straw to destroy these two treasures.


    Boom!


    Tianxing meteorite and other shore flower, completely burst!


    "No..." Ogu screamed in horror!


    Her body began to be cut by the red light as the other shore flowers were broken!


    She was originally the evil idea of Ogu. She was raised from the other shore flower, but she was subject to the other shore flower from now on. The other shore flower was destroyed, and she naturally could not be spared.


    Ogu screamed and fell down. With her last strength, she made a red light, which flew straight to the end of the space and to the seventh floor.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the seven story underground palace has begun to collapse completely, and there is a dense roar of terror in the underground palace.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a group of undead carrying a brass coffin rushed to the place where Princess Ogu fell.


    In the coffin, there lies another Princess Ogu!


    This is the ultimate secret of Ogu!


    Twenty years ago, when she realized that even if she lost Ding Simian, she still couldn''t escape the imprisonment of the other shore flowers, so she retained Ding simian''s consciousness and buried her in the mural on the seventh floor.


    The woman in the coffin is actually the real Ding sidian!


    This time the idea came up with such a big battle to unite the divine body and want to resurrect, but she Aogu also had the idea that the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and Li daitaojiang!


    She planned to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and steal the God body condensed by the idea, but she was not at all sure, so she agreed that he Xie, a mortal, would come to try. After all, there was a glimmer of hope.


    But she never thought that it was this mole ant that destroyed everything about her!


    Not only her, but also the idea!


    A plan that tried hard, but in the end, it came to nothing!


    The existence of two gods was finally fooled by a mole ant. They lost miserably and were unwilling!


    Princess Aogu finally turned into a black fog and poured into the brass coffin and Ding Si Tian''s body.


    At this time, the idea of occupying He Xie''s body just looked at the scene in silence.


    It''s God''s will. What can I do?


    He Xie''s early vigilance made him lose the chance to seize the third treasure, so he had to take out the light cup to replace the treasure that condensed the body of God.


    If he Xie only destroyed the other shore flower and Tianxing meteorite, it may continue to survive for a period of time before it will die out completely.


    However, he Xie swallowed the glass.


    It didn''t know whether he Xie guessed that the light cup was the real system or just a coincidence.


    But it knows that it lost completely.


    When he Xie swallowed the glass, he lost.


    But it''s over.


    His body began to get a little weathered, starting with his feet.


    His eyes fell on the point where he Xie disappeared before. He knew that he Xie who swallowed the glass would not die at all.


    At this time, the golden and red light suddenly began to shrink and collapse rapidly, while the extinguished flesh and blood altar lit up a green flame again, and the flesh and blood altar continued to melt and shrink.


    Red light, golden light and forest green flame intertwined and collapsed to the point before he Xie disappeared.


    Gradually, a figure of red fruit gradually condensed there.


    What evil is it.


    The light cup protected his soul, and his body was reunited under the final power of the flower on the other bank and the meteorite of Tianxing, plus the power of the altar of flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    The earth is cracking and the void is trembling. The world will be completely destroyed with the breaking of flowers on the other side.


    He Xie''s consciousness was always clear. When his body condensed, his eyes suddenly fell on the thought.


    He Xie naturally noticed that the idea was about to dissipate completely. He took a long breath and smiled heartily.


    Have a good laugh.


    "How did you guess that the glass is the real system?" The thought asked calmly.


    "It''s called the light cup..." He Xie looked at the idea with a relaxed tone. "You only have one idea, and you have no other channel to collect the treasures you need for your rebirth except me. I can''t think of what you can do except the system?"


    The body of the thought had dissipated to only half.


    He Xie looked at him: "I''m actually very strange. Why are you so anxious to be reborn? If you didn''t make a mistake in a hurry, my final end would be to be drained of the last bit of value by you. "


    The thought looked at He Xie deeply and said slowly, "because when I had only one thought, the light cup was almost out of my control. I use you through the light cup. Even if I intercept a lot of your resources, your progress is still recognized by the light cup. "


    "Because of the recognition of the light cup, I can''t directly take you away, and I can''t live in your body and recover slowly. Otherwise, sooner or later, the light cup will completely recognize you as the Lord and expel me."


    "I''m not willing to dissipate, so I took the risk to condense the Divine Body in advance. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    The idea shook his head. He had dissipated to a head.


    At the last moment when it completely dissipated, he looked at He Xie and said, "it''s yours. Don''t rely too much..."


    Before he finished, the idea dissipated completely.


    The heavy mountain on He Xie collapsed at this moment!


    He Xie was going to die here. He just wanted to break the teeth of this idea before he died, but he didn''t expect to kill him directly!


    It can be seen that living is cool for a while, but if you want to be cool all the time, you still have to fight.


    Now he Xie, there is a smooth road and a vast sea and sky,


    This is the result of He Xie''s hard work!


    He Xie didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. He was relieved and happy, but more importantly, he was also looking forward to the future.


    Boom!


    The top of the rock above began to fall.


    The underground palace is about to collapse completely.


    It''s time to leave.


    He Xie took a long breath and his eyes fell into the brass coffin not far away.


    Aogu in the coffin was wearing a purple gold phoenix robe, his face was twisted and ferocious, his seven orifices still had blood stains, his face was pale and strange, and his eyes were full of evil and resentment.


    She stared at He Xie, gnashing her teeth and hating, "you ruined everything for me!"


    He Xie smiled: "so I just want to leave forever."


    Boom!


    The underground palace collapsed completely.


    At the last moment when he Xie was buried here, he started the light cup and left the world.


    What will happen to Ogu?


    Can Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan remember everything in the underground palace?


    And the sixteen character Feng Shui secret


    All this has nothing to do with He Xie.


    He has embarked on a light journey to welcome a new journey and embrace a new future.

 Chapter 335

    In the indescribable river of time and space, a mass of chaos is shuttling rapidly.


    In chaos, it is He Xie who breaks away from the shackles of fate and the shackles of false system!


    "It''s not easy..."


    Looking at the white clouds around him, he Xie felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    Up to now, he didn''t expect that he could really survive.


    Up to now, he Xie doesn''t know his name, and the Millennium goddess Princess Ogu, which one can kill him without moving his little finger?


    Although he Xie has learned some martial arts, his martial arts are not enough to tickle the existence of these two gods.


    But he was stunned, relying on his own mind and using all the things he could use, he succeeded in calculating the "gods" to death!


    He Xie himself felt absurd and unbelievable about this result, and still had an untrue feeling.


    He felt that he was really a heifer with wings.


    I admire myself.


    In that desperate situation, I was stunned that I had made a living by myself!


    Just ask: who else?


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the idea. Although Ogu lived for a long time, he has always lived in the underground palace without being beaten by the society.


    However, he Xie really completed an incredible counter attack from an abandoned chess piece to an opponent outside the chessboard.


    From today on, he Xie is relaxed and free from any constraints!


    As for the light cup - that is, the current system, when it completely recognizes the evil of the Lord, he evil will understand what it is.


    The idea is right. I don''t know which strong man left the system. As long as I get it, it''s inevitable to take off from now on, because even if a pig gets it, it will grow into Marshal Tianpeng.


    This is indeed the greatest opportunity in the universe!


    Moreover, this system is more relaxed than he Xie imagined, and there are not so many constraints at all.


    In the previous false system, he Xie could only passively accept tasks, passively accept rewards, and even passively cross the world.


    But now, he Xie has a certain degree of autonomy on these issues.


    "System, am I reborn now?" He Xie communicates the light cup with consciousness in his mind.


    As before, a wisp of consciousness came to He Xie''s mind: "it takes 1000 light cups to answer this question. The balance of the host is insufficient and can''t be answered."


    Shit!


    It''s darker than the previous fake system. Even answering a question has to pay such a high price.


    He Xie glanced at his mouth, but there was no accident in his heart, because before that, he basically understood the operation mode of the light cup.


    As a real system, the light cup will no longer release any tasks to He Xie. He Xie will never be forced to complete those strange tasks from now on.


    However, this does not mean that he Xie can be a salted fish without worry from now on, because although the system does not release tasks, it does not have so many complex things in terms of rewards for crossing the world every time.


    What meta energy, meta symbol, skill and so on are all things made by the fake system to fool him.


    In today''s real system, every time he crosses the world, he will only get one thing - glass energy!


    He Xie still doesn''t know what the cup energy is, but the source of the cup energy is the world He Xie crosses. As long as it can break away from the original development and produce new changes, it can produce the cup energy.


    In other words, the more he Xie changes the original plot, the more he can get!


    Even, as long as he Xie crosses to the new world, it can be regarded as a change. As soon as he lands on the ground, he can get the reward of wine energy.


    Therefore, although the system does not release tasks, he Xie should change the original plot as much as possible if he Xie wants to get more energy. To some extent, this is also a constraint on He Xie, but this constraint is undoubtedly much looser and fairer.


    As for the fake system, that is, why did the idea bother to make so many tasks for him to complete?


    He Xie just thought about it and understood. Because if the idea wants to get more light, he Xie must change or even subvert the original plot as much as possible, so the tasks it released to He Xie are very targeted.


    He Xie didn''t let the idea down. Almost every world he crossed made subversive changes.


    What can the wine cup do?


    This is of great use.


    The simplest point is that it takes energy to cross the new world.


    The real system divides the world into two categories: Science and technology side and Shenwu side, and each category is divided into four levels. Through different levels of the world, the energy consumed is also different.


    For example:


    The crossing price of low technology and low military world is between 100-999 yuan;


    The crossing price of medium technology and Zhongwu world is between 1000 and 9999 yuan energy;


    The crossing price of high technology and high military world is between 10000 and 99999 Yuan energy;


    There is also the last level, that is, the crossing price of super dimension technology world and super divine force world, which can rise from 100000 cups without capping.


    Now that there is a price, he Xie naturally has the right to choose what kind of world to cross. So he can decide what kind of world he will travel through according to his "savings" and needs.


    However, it can only be a new world that has never been to.


    If you want to travel through the old world you''ve been to before, you need to buy a prop called "return shuttle" in the system mall. The price of this prop is very reasonable - regardless of the world level, you can only sell 100000 cups, which is good and cheap - shit!


    From the perspective of pricing, the real system obviously does not recommend the host to return to the world he has been to before. But if you really want to go back, as long as you can pay 100000 glasses.


    After he Xie learned this, his first reaction was to see if he could return to his "main world". He asked the system, but was told by the system that "it takes 1000 light cups to answer this question, and the host balance is insufficient, so he can''t answer it."


    Lying trough, ruthless, so cruel.


    In addition to spending cup energy to cross the world and answer questions, it costs cup energy to exchange skills, props, weapons and all kinds of incredible things. All these things are in the system mall.


    In other words, he Xie crosses the world and obtains the cup energy, and then he can decide what he can exchange with the cup from the system.


    It seems fair to beat a fierce son like this. After all, it''s free trading. No one forces he Xie.


    But the crux of the problem is - what is the use of evil wine?


    Where else can he spend the wine he earned from crossing the plane, except here in the system?


    Isn''t the meat still rotten in the pot?


    In short, after a systematic loss, he Xie now has 10000 vigilance against this thing!


    He has long decided that those involving himself will not be exchanged from the system!


    His cup energy is used to answer some necessary questions, exchange disposable consumption props without damage, exchange weapons and items, and save enough cup energy. We must exchange a "return shuttle" and return to the "main world" once!


    As for skills, skills and other things used for himself, if he can learn by himself, he can learn by himself. If he can''t learn by himself, he can only think that he has no life. No matter how good things in the system are, he will never want them!


    To sum up, in one sentence, how big a bowl and how much food you eat, you must never support yourself to death!


    "The law on freedom of otherness, worth 10000000000 yuan;


    The idea of chaos God mill, worth 70 million yuan;


    ¡­¡­


    "Two-way foil" technology, worth 400 million yuan;


    "The third generation halo belt" technology, worth 200 million yuan "


    These are the commodities on the home page of the system mall. He Xie just looked at them and was too lazy to count the zeros behind them.


    He turned directly to the last page and saw¡ª¡ª


    "Yuan energy" (energy that can enhance the physique of ordinary people), worth 2 Yuan energy;


    Meta symbol (can enhance and upgrade the energy that consumes the power of skills at one time), worth 1 cup of energy. "


    Is the fixed task reward originally formulated by the fake system such a thing?


    Yuan Neng can indeed enhance the physical body, but it is only limited to the "mortal" stage, and there will be an upper limit.


    What about the meta symbol?


    What is "energy that can enhance and upgrade the power of one-time skill consumption"?


    He Xie quickly looked forward and soon found a familiar skill name¡ª¡ª


    Yang Jinrong''s steady LV1 (from Yang Jinrong, the world plot character in Infernal Affairs, when you are pointed at by a gun, you are not afraid but want to laugh. It consumes skills at one time, can be reused, and has no cooling time). It is worth 20 cups of energy.


    I''ll go


    He Xie is angry and happy!


    He thought he was very miserable by that idea, but he really didn''t expect to be so miserable!


    For the planes he has crossed before, the reward for each plane is a few yuan energy at most, a dozen yuan runes, plus a skill or item.


    Now it seems that the real value of these things can not exceed 100 cups.


    And if he Xie really creates value, how much will he earn for each aspect?


    That''s definitely thousands, even tens of thousands!


    The reason is very simple. Even if you travel through the lowest world, the minimum "travel fee" is 100 cups. Since the idea took advantage of He Xie, it was impossible to give him too much soup at most.


    Then, coupled with the consumption of He Xie''s crossing, the "cost" of each plane of the idea is hundreds of cups.


    From this point, we can fully infer how much income he Xie generates in each world, but what he Xie gets in each plane is less than 100 cups!


    The idea is not to let he Xie drink some soup. He didn''t even give him residue, but let he Xie lick the plate!


    Zhennima black!


    He Xie tut tut shook his head. Although he was very upset, he soon adjusted.


    Not to mention he Xie''s greatest luck to survive the calculation of that idea. All the skills he obtained are one-time. This is not bad. On the contrary, it is just in line with He Xie''s heart.


    From the moment he recognized the Lord, he Xie knew that the system rewards he had obtained indirectly through that idea would still survive. At that time, he was still a little worried. He had a shadow on the word system. He didn''t want his strength to come from the system at all.


    There is no need for the host to understand the skills or skills in the system mall. You can do it right away.


    Is there any hidden danger in this kind of thing?


    Absolutely!


    He Xie has experienced it personally.


    Once the system leaves itself, all the capabilities obtained will be taken away by the system and nothing will be left to the host!


    So, one-time good, use it when it''s critical, and finish it completely when it''s used up. They don''t owe each other, and they feel at ease.


    He Xie spent 10 cups and opened his own property panel to check.


    He Xie could accept the fact that he had to spend a cup to see his own property panel now, but he secretly scolded in his heart: "dog system!"


    Even if it is a real system, it is also a dog system. It wants money.


    He Xie first looked at his cup energy balance - 367 cup energy.


    He crossed the world this time. At that time, his life was hanging on the line. He chose one at random and hurried to wear it.


    After crossing, he found that he crossed into a medium-sized science and technology world, that is, he spent 1000 cups of energy.


    After spending a thousand cups of energy, he still has more than 300 left. You know, these cups of energy are just the ones that the idea didn''t squeeze out in time. It can be seen that he Xie really didn''t earn less, but they all fell into other people''s pockets. He belongs to the kind of white work - the kind of life-threatening.


    The basic skills in the attribute panel have not changed. Except that the first three levels of traditional Chinese medicine are upgraded through the system, the rest are self-taught by He Xie.


    As for special skills and extraordinary skills, they all show their true colors this time - all one-time skills.


    Some of them have been consumed and disappeared automatically, such as outpost LV1 from Arthur, men with BGM and blood hand butchers.


    The rest, there are only a few opportunities left.


    Obviously, the idea bought several of these one-time skills at one go to fool he Xie. Now some have been consumed and have not been supplemented, and the rest have not been consumed.


    The value of these skills is almost between 10-300 yuan.


    The most expensive is Charlotte good luck LV1, which is worth 300 yuan. Now there is only one chance left.


    After carefully browsing his own attribute panel, he Xie is generally satisfied. Aside from these one-time skills, he has also taught himself many skills, especially martial arts.


    Of course, for the reason of re condensing the flesh, his internal power has naturally been lost, but it has been lost well!


    His internal power has been brought from "Xiaoao Jianghu" to several levels with different bodies. You don''t have to think about it. It was exchanged by the system.


    From now on, he uses his own body to re cultivate his own internal power!


    Because from now on, he can freely choose the two modes of "wearing" and "soul wearing".


    The two models have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s impossible to say which is better or better. It all depends on what evil makes his own choice.


    The advantage of wearing is to exercise the body or accumulate internal power. These effects will not disappear with the transfer of the world, but once you die in the world - you can''t die.


    However, in the future, you can only choose to wear the soul. If you want the flesh, you can either find a way by yourself or spend the wine to condense the flesh again.


    There are hundreds of flesh bodies in the system mall. The cheapest mortal body needs a million cups of energy, and the most expensive chaotic demon body needs a trillion!


    It''s no wonder that the idea can''t afford to pay the bill. It can only find a way to condense the flesh itself.


    Such an expensive body is more than robbing!


    As for the repair of the soul, it is more expensive than the flesh!


    Although the world this time is a medium level of science and technology, the name of the world makes he Xie see no danger -- "cohabitation in super time and space".


    He Xie has never seen this film. In his world, there is no such film at all, or it is not famous, or it has not been released when he crossed.


    However, he Xie is no longer tangled about this, because he has this awareness for a long time. There is no film in his world, not necessarily in other worlds. Maybe his own world is also a film in other worlds.


    For example, Liu Xuan, the most powerful businessman in the world, started from scratch. In his thirties, he has become the top ten richest man in China and the idol of all young people.


    But he went to Charlotte''s world and never heard of this man.


    "Cohabitation in super time and space" seems to belong to the theme world of love and love. As for why it is divided into medium technology level, I think it is because of the three words "super time and space".


    He Xie considered for a long time and finally chose to "wear"!


    First, the danger of the world should not be high; Second, he urgently needs to cultivate his internal power again.


    After everything is ready, he Xie begins to cross and welcome his new plane journey!

 Chapter 336

    "The host chooses its own crossing mode. Please determine the start time node of the world''s main plot (the span shall not exceed 20 years)."


    This is another change of the new system. He Xie can directly choose the time node to cross. If he meets some special dangerous world, he Xie can choose to enter in advance and wait for a period of time, which undoubtedly ensures his personal safety to a great extent.


    This is a world He Xie has never heard of. Although he thought there would be no danger, he chose the main plot 20 years ago.


    If you wait for 20 years, should it be stable?


    "20 years ago when the crossing time node is determined to be the beginning of the main plot, please select the crossing place."


    "Right next to the protagonist!" He Xie just thought about it and made a decision.


    For that reason, the most direct and simplest way to change the plot is to change the life track of the protagonist. Maybe he appeared next to the protagonist 20 years ago. Maybe the main plot of the world will not happen under his influence.


    Then the cup energy he got can''t be exploded directly?


    pass through!


    passing of night.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he Xie was already in the bustling crowd.


    There was a lot of noise around. People came and went with bags on their backs everywhere. No one noticed the sudden appearance of He Xie.


    "This is the railway station!"


    He Xie looked around and soon found his environment.


    "The fast 284 train from Chengdu arrives at Shanghai stock exchange station. Passengers, you have had a hard journey. Welcome to Shanghai Stock Exchange. When getting off and leaving the station, please take your luggage with you to avoid forgetting it on the bus. Please don''t crowd after getting off and hand in your tickets in order. Please get off and leave the station through the tunnel. Don''t stay in the station... "


    The radio in the station confirmed he Xie''s speculation. He is now at the Shanghai railway station.


    He Xie looked at himself and noticed that he had a black suit on his body somehow, which was obviously a masterpiece of the system.


    He Xie''s station is located before the exit. According to the clothes of the surrounding people and the characteristics of the surrounding architectural environment, the current time point should be in the 1990s.


    Soon, he Xie''s eyes fixed the current year and date - September 29, 1998 on a wall calendar hanging outside the newspaper stand ten meters away.


    It''s 98 again


    What about the protagonist?


    He Xie looked around and looked around. The place he set was near the protagonist. This system could never pit him. Then he wanted to come to the protagonist, which was someone next to him.


    Soon, he Xie locked a familiar face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Oh, isn''t this Peilun?


    At the moment, "Pei Lun" is surrounded by two policemen. He also holds a sign saying "welcome President Li to Shanghai". He is waving his arm angrily and yelling at one of the small policemen. He is very excited.


    "I just called a second ago. I didn''t put my cell phone in my pocket for a minute. I turned my head and lost it! I bought it for 4200 yuan. This year''s new Nokia 5110 is a high-grade product that can play with greedy snakes. It hasn''t been used for two days... "


    "You comrade, why don''t you pack such valuable things in such a place? You still show it off. Aren''t you looking for it? " The little policeman held the brim of his hat in a reproachful tone.


    "Hey, how do you talk? I''m here to pick up a very important guest. I''m calling to work. How can it be a show? "¡° "Pei Lun" was even more excited when the police said, "what do you mean I lose it? You are the police. People are looking for you when they lose things. That''s how you talk? "


    The little policeman raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, but he was stopped by his chubby companion.


    "Don''t worry, young man!" The chubby policeman looked as if he had seen the world light. "Do you know how many people lose things in this railway station every day? Just from the morning till now, we have received more than 700 cases reported by the owner, including mobile phones, BB machines, wallets and those who lost eggs! "


    "Pei Lun" was stunned and stared at the fat policeman.


    "There are millions of people in this mixed land every day. You say you don''t take care of your belongings. As soon as you lose your belongings, you point at us. The police make decisions for you. Can we do it?" The fat policeman asked, "public security maintenance needs the cooperation of the police and the people. There are only about 100 people in our office. There are three shifts. You can''t rest for a day a year. You have to understand our difficulties, don''t you?"


    "Then, what should I do?" The little fat policeman''s words calmed Pei Lun''s mood a lot, but he was still very anxious. "I''m not a big boss. I spent a year''s salary to buy this mobile phone. Comrade police, you must help me find it. Otherwise, I''ve been frugal and busy all year. Ouch, I''m so distressed..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" The fat policeman took out a mobile phone from his pocket, opened the antenna, smiled and said to him, "it''s not necessarily the thief who stole it. Maybe someone else picked it up. You call your number first to see if you can dial it."


    "Hey, thank you..." Pei Lun hurriedly took over and began to dial his own number.


    At this time, he Xie''s eyes have searched around for several times, and it has been basically determined that "Peilun" is the protagonist of this position.


    He Xie was already familiar with how to get in touch with the protagonist, so he stepped forward without fear.


    "The phone is connected, no one answers..." Pei Lun frowned and said to the police.


    "Fight again!" The policeman said.


    At this time, he Xie had gathered together to stand aside and looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. He was surrounded by several spectators, so he didn''t attract people''s attention.


    The phone called several times, but no one answered.


    "Pei Lun" felt cold, and the policeman sighed: "the thief didn''t pull the battery. It seems that he is a novice. Don''t take chances. Go to the Institute with us and prepare the case first."


    "Comrade police, give me a word. Can I still find my mobile phone?"¡° Pei Lun looked at the fat policeman with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    The policeman patted him on the shoulder and said, "comrade, do you think the little swallow can fall in love with mammy Rong?"


    Pei Lun''s eyes suddenly darkened: "then I understand... I''m not prepared for the case. I think it''s bad luck."


    The chubby policeman smiled and said, "you still have to be prepared. You hit 110 and we''ll call the police. We have to finish this procedure, right? Besides, what if you find it? "


    "Pei Lun" said, "can the little swallow really fall in love with mammy Rong?"


    The slightly fat policeman''s face suddenly became serious: "what if? Right? "


    "Peilun" didn''t want to talk to him immediately.


    I''ve been tossing around for a year. Why are you so clever with me?


    He was very depressed and felt very unlucky.


    Just then, he Xie stood up.


    "Buddy, shall I try it for you?" He said to "Peilun" with a smile.


    "Pei Lun" raised his eyelids, looked at He Xie, and said listlessly, "thanks, but the police can''t find it. How can you find it? Do you know the thieves here? "


    "I don''t know the thief." He Xie smiled, "but I''m a little sure I can let him fall into the net."


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A minute later, he Xie made up a text message with the police''s mobile phone and sent it to the original mobile phone number of "Peilun".


    The text message reads as follows: "brother! Why don''t you answer the phone? The train is about to leave. I can''t wait for you. I got on the bus first. I owe you 20000 yuan. I put it in cabinet 28 in the deposit office of the railway station. The password is 2196. "


    Five minutes later, a sneaky figure quietly touched the deposit office of the railway station and wanted to open cabinet 28. As a result, it was held down on the spot by two policemen who had been lying in ambush there.


    Not far away, "Pei Lun" was surprised and happy, looked at He Xie like a fairy, and thumbed up: "brother, you are my brother! You are so awesome! "


    He Xie smiled and waved his hand: "small things."

 Chapter 337

    Lu Ming, 24, is an architectural designer. At present, he works in gujia real estate development company in Shanghai stock market with a monthly salary of 500. He is regarded as a white-collar worker.


    The recovery of the mobile phone makes Lu Ming grateful to He Xie. He Xie has to drag him to invite him to dinner. He Xie repeatedly refuses to do good deeds, saying that he doesn''t want to return, but Lu Ming is too enthusiastic, so he Xie has to satisfy his heart of gratitude.


    We have to give young people a chance to promote truth, goodness and beauty, don''t we?


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he Xie inadvertently mentioned that he had come to Shanghai stock market for the first time and planned to work hard here, but he had no place to live.


    Lu Ming felt that he Ye was talking too speculative. He patted his arm on the spot and said to he evil: "live with me! I have a big place! "


    Look at this


    All right.


    In fact, he Xie didn''t intend to live with Lu Ming now. Although the theme name of this face has the word "cohabitation", after all, the crossing time node he set was 20 years before the beginning of the plot, which is still early.


    Speaking of this, he Xie was quite puzzled. He originally thought that the protagonist 20 years ago should still be a little child with a runny nose. He came to be a mysterious strange uncle, brush some good feelings, be safe and steady, and wait for the protagonist to grow up.


    Unexpectedly, the protagonist was 24 years old 20 years ago.


    This made he Xie immediately think of the keyword "super time and space", so he simply moved in and "cohabited" first while Lu Ming was still hot.


    I can''t be an uncle, but it''s good to be a brother.


    "Brother......" Lu Ming has been drinking. He stepped on the beer box with one foot and a wine glass in the other hand. His eyes are as red as a rabbit.


    "Brother, I''ll have another drink. Brother, I''m so happy to meet you today. I tell you, brother, I''m not for mobile phone, mobile phone is a fart, I''m for your silver..."


    He Xie patiently listened to Lu Ming express his feelings, but he was thinking about the plan and plan to come to the world.


    First of all, from now on, he will no longer focus on completing system tasks, but on strengthening his own ability.


    Therefore, the first task is to restore internal power as soon as possible, and then change the world as much as possible to earn more energy.


    A great husband cannot live without wealth and power. This is the most basic principle of survival that can be used in all heaven and all worlds.


    So he has to find a way to make more money.


    While drinking wine easily, he Xie arranged his future route very comfortably.


    Of course, things are unpredictable and plans can''t keep up with changes, but as long as the direction is right, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Huh? Is it rhymed?


    It was not until more than eleven o''clock at night that he Xie returned to the house he rented under the leadership of drunken Lu Ming.


    This is a very standard single apartment, a large room with a bathroom. There is only one bed, which is separated from the living room by Lu Ming with a curtain.


    The stove is just outside the wall of the bathroom. The whole room looks very shabby, but it is still clean and full of life.


    Lu Ming really drank a lot. When he came back, he shouted to "sleep with his arms", then fell down on the bed and soon pulled up a shout.


    He Xie didn''t rest. He first carefully checked the whole room inside and outside. After he didn''t find any problems, he went out again and checked the whole street. Then he returned to his room again.


    He spread a blanket on the ground and sat cross legged on it. After calming down, he Xie began to cultivate internal power again.


    He Xie''s evil ward sword manual version 5.0, after collecting the talents of hundreds of schools and successively integrating the ancient tomb mental method "Twelve shaos", Zixia script, cold ice Qi, Yi Jin Jing and sunflower Scripture, has become a high-level divine skill script that does not need to be in the palace, take dry medicine, and use any external force to achieve the purpose of clearing heart and reducing desire.


    Although it still has the limitation of "sword walking at the wrong edge", for He Xie at present, this is definitely the most suitable martial arts for him to practice.


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast!


    He Xie''s exorcism sword manual version 5.0, based on the original, has brought the fast to the extreme.


    Perhaps it was because he Xie''s new body was so good that his cultivation was unexpectedly smooth. In less than half an hour, he practiced his first wisp of internal power.


    Next, his internal power is like a snowball, and his cultivation speed is faster and faster!


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, he Xie was shocked to find that the internal power he had accumulated in one night caught up with the sum that it took a month to practice when he was proud of the Jianghu world!


    He Xie was startled by this speed!


    "It seems that this body really has great martial arts aptitude..." He Xie felt the internal power refilled in the Dantian, and he Xie felt a lot more secure.


    If he continues to practice at this speed, he can return to his peak in only half a year.


    Although Lu Ming drank too much last night, as soon as the 7:30 alarm rang, he got up at the first time and went to the toilet vaguely.


    After passing the living room, he saw he Xie sitting on the ground in the middle of the living room. He looked blankly and was stunned for a while before he remembered what was going on.


    "Oh!" He patted himself on the forehead angrily, "brother, you just sat in the living room all night? Oh, blame me! Blame me! Brother, I drank too much last night. I don''t remember how I came back! It''s up to me. It''s rude, brother. I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you... "


    Lu Ming repeatedly bowed and apologized, looking very guilty.


    What an honest boy


    He Xie sighed in his heart. He could see that Lu Ming felt very guilty from his heart and felt that he Xie had been treated unfairly.


    "It''s all right. I just got up and came to the living room to meditate." He Ye told a white lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lu Ming obviously breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily. "I also wanted to let my brother sleep on the ground all night. Then I couldn''t get over it. Brother, please wait for me. I''ll wipe my face and make us some breakfast. There''s steamed bread. I''ll get another egg soup. Hey, hey, it''s nothing good. Don''t dislike it, brother! "


    "Go wash your face and I''ll get breakfast." He Xie became interested and volunteered.


    In other words, he hasn''t touched these things for a long time. It''s very fresh to do them occasionally.


    "Yes!" Lu Ming wasn''t polite to He Xie. "Put everything here. Brother, you can make it casually. I''ll wash it first."


    "Fuck you,"


    He Xie started quickly, boiling water, beating eggs, frying steamed bread, and getting a cold wilting cucumber.


    When Lu Ming comes out, breakfast is already on the table.


    "Hey!" Lu Ming looked at the breakfast on the table and smiled happily. "I told you, brother, if you are a woman, I will appoint to marry you. It''s too virtuous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was suddenly quiet, and Lu Ming stopped laughing. He was a little flustered by He Xie''s eyes. He carefully bit the steamed bread, thought about what he had just said, and said, "Oh, I''m wrong. If you''re a woman, I have to call my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 338

    Baby is a good baby, just stupid.


    He Xie is too lazy to worry about brother and sister-in-law with Lu Ming. It''s just a title. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to really call her sister-in-law.


    Lu Ming finished his breakfast and left the key to He Xie. He hurried out with his bag on his back.


    When I got to the door, I remembered and shouted, "brother, don''t move!"


    He Xie was stunned and thought what had happened. As a result, the goods followed closely and shouted, "I''ll come back and brush the bowl. I''ll go first, brother!"


    He Xie''s mouth started up, as if you would brush it if you didn''t shout. This child thinks a lot.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, cultivating internal skills was in a process of false sleep and nourishing body and mind, so he Xie was still in high spirits.


    He Xie soon went out of the door and strolled around the Shanghai stock market in 1998. He walked through the streets all the way, but he was also at ease.


    But he Xie didn''t buy anything, because his pocket was cleaner than his face and he didn''t have any cents!


    Although he has no money, he doesn''t panic.


    Skills Charlotte has money and two opportunities are useless. When it is about noon, he Xie decisively inspired all the skills twice.


    The most magical thing about this skill is that as long as you start it, money will appear in front of you in a reasonable way.


    Sure enough, not long after starting his skills, he Xie happened to stroll into an alley. He just saw a man in a hat giving a bag to a man in a suit in the alley. Then the man in a hat lowered the brim of his hat and left without looking back.


    The man in the suit opened his bag quickly and looked at it. His eyes suddenly showed ecstasy. He closed his bag again and walked quickly to the alley entrance of He Xie.


    He Xie looked at the man from beginning to end. The man in the suit didn''t notice at first. When he walked 50 meters away from He Xie, he found that his eyes were alert.


    He Xie''s figure is slender and slightly thin, which is very confusing and gives people the illusion of not much strength.


    Although the middle-aged man in a suit is not thick and round, he is also tall and big. So after seeing what evil looked like, the alert color in his eyes was a little simple, holding his bag and hurried forward.


    After two steps, he took a look at He Xie. After two steps, he took a look.


    Then he found that he Xie had been staring at him with strange eyes.


    I zipped open?


    The suit man subconsciously looked down and checked.


    No


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Until he came to He Xie, the suit man had planned to walk directly by, but hesitated, he couldn''t help coming over and raised his chin to He Xie: "Hey, why are you staring at me?"


    Bang!


    He Xie slapped him and flew him out.


    At the moment he flew out, the other hand pulled away the bag in his hand. Just opened it and looked at it.


    At a glance, it looks like more than 200000.


    Dong!


    Until then, the man in the suit hung upside down on the wall, then fell to the ground with a pop and fainted directly.


    He Xie zipped up the bag, threw it behind his back at will, glanced at the suit man, shook his head and turned away.


    He whispered in the wind, "first, I''m not staring, I''m looking; Second, I''m not Hello, my name is Chu Yu - ah no, my name is He Xie... "


    He Xie didn''t worry that this guy would report when he woke up. With his eyesight, he saw that the money must have come from a wrong way. So it''s more likely that this guy came down to find it privately.


    Is He Xie afraid of this?


    With money, of course, the first thing is to equip yourself first.


    This equipment, the most important thing is the ID card, as well as necessary supplies and self-defense and emergency things.


    In modern society, people without certificates can be said to be unable to move. Although they were almost in the 1990s, having certificates will undoubtedly avoid a lot of trouble.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get this thing, but for He Xie, it''s just a little trouble.


    Both previous experience as a private detective and what I learned as an agent in the second place make these things very easy.


    In short, he Xie spent an afternoon getting everything done.


    By 5:30 p.m., he Xie was already a legal citizen. His certificate is used for inspection or opening a bank account.


    After finishing his business, he Xie strolled around the Huangpu River. At this time, there were signs of prosperity in future generations, but there was still a wasteland on the other side of the river.


    Standing here, he Xie suddenly had a whim and wanted to experience what it would be like to be an evil real estate developer.


    Do what you want. Now he is free from the shackles of the task. He is relaxed and has long wanted to release himself.


    What''s more, it''s also a change in the world and will make a lot of money.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    He Xie quickly planned in his mind how to design on the other side of the river.


    As for whether he had only 200000 yuan in his pocket enough to develop real estate, he Xie never considered it at all.


    When he Xie, the butterfly, is ambitious to change the world, someone has noticed this change in the future of time and space.


    In 2017, Shanghai Stock Exchange, Lujiazui.


    In a fully enclosed office on the 23rd floor of Ocean Building, a middle-aged man with black framed glasses was frowning and thinking hard at a closed glass box.


    In the glass box, at the top and bottom, there is a black, glittering metallic luster similar to earth.


    The upper and lower layers of "black soil" have raised some cones from the middle. If you observe them carefully, you will find that these cones are growing very slowly.


    "It doesn''t make sense..." the middle-aged man murmured, looking puzzled.


    Bang!


    Behind him, the gate was heavily opened, and a young man with a dark face came here quickly. Before the person arrived, his slightly angry voice came: "I only paid you 300 million as research funds a week ago. Today, you actually told me that there were uncontrollable factors? Are you kidding me? "


    The middle-aged man with glasses waved his hand without looking back: "what are you yelling about? Although it is uncontrollable, it is not a bad thing to develop in a good direction! Maybe our original goal can be achieved a year ahead of schedule! "


    The Yin vulture youth was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face gradually eased down, but he was still silent and walked to the middle-aged man.


    The appearance is as like as two peas in Lu Ming, but only a little vicissitudes, and the temperament of the whole person has become soft and soft.


    He is Lu Ming in the future. At this time, he is already a real estate tycoon worth 10 billion, renamed Lu Shiyi.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shiyi asked in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man said: "it''s hard to explain to you. In short, our original plan was to open up a space-time channel to the space after 19 years, but now our plan is still in the preparatory stage, but the channel has taken shape by itself somehow!"


    After a pause, the middle-aged man looked back at Lu Shiyi, saw his face stunned, and added: "it''s like you talked about an object. Just after pulling your hand and kissing your mouth, you''re trying to go further. Guess what? Your partner is pregnant! "

 Chapter 339

    The middle-aged man, surnamed Yu, is Lu Shiyi, a young professor at Lu Ming University. His research topic is the theory of multiple time and space. This mysterious and empty topic makes him unable to get research funds all the time, because no one will spend money on a project that has no hope of success and no profit.


    However, just a year ago, the professor claimed in a public lecture that his research topic had made a major breakthrough. As long as he got enough research funds, he could open up a space-time channel spanning up to 19 years to go to the past and the future.


    No one believed his words at all, and his theories were refuted by relevant authorities as "a barren anti intellectual civil branch".


    Because of this lecture, Professor Yu was not only suspended by the school and took back the laboratory, but also completely reduced to the negative image of "liar" and "psychosis", which was ridiculed by everyone.


    Professor Yu was born with an open-minded heart. He was not hit by it. Instead, he simply went out of the campus to attract investment from the society and rebuild his laboratory.


    Then, he found his former student Lu Shiyi, and Lu Shiyi was convinced by him and decided to invest in his time travel project.


    "Look, it''s still moving." Professor Yu pointed to the "black soil" in the glass box and said to Lu Shiyi, "it has been extending all the time. This is unreasonable, but it just happened."


    After a pause, Professor Yu looked up and smiled at Lu Shiyi: "look, is science amazing?"


    Lu Shiyi said coldly, "I only care if my money will drift."


    "That won''t happen." Professor Yu waved his hand, "of course, it''s possible. I''m not sure. The charm of science is full of uncertainty."


    Lu Shiyi finally waved his hand: "I don''t care about shit charm! Now I just want to know what will happen if they continue to extend? "


    "Eventually, they will connect to form a space-time channel." Professor Yu said, "of course, it may not be connected, the magnetic field is not enough, and they retract respectively."


    "When will it be connected?" Lu Shiyi automatically filtered the second half of Professor Yu''s sentence.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe right away, maybe more than ten years." Professor Yu said, "but as soon as it is formed and its coordinate position is found, we can go to another space-time through this channel at any time."


    Lu Shiyi stared at the glass box, his expression finally eased, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    "If it forms, what do we need to pay attention to if we want to pass it?" Lu Shiyi asked.


    "First, this channel is time limited. It is only a temporary channel." Professor Yu said, "second, the self of two time and space can''t meet, otherwise it will accelerate its disappearance."


    "How long does it exist?"


    "I''m not sure yet. It needs to pass the experiment, and then after a lot of calculation..."


    "Where will it appear?"


    "I''m not sure. I have to experiment to find the law of its occurrence."


    "You''re not sure about anything. What''s the use even if the channel is formed?" Lu Shiyi was finally annoyed by Professor Yu''s left uncertainty and right uncertainty.


    Professor Yu stared at Lu Shiyi like an idiot: "if it forms, don''t I be sure of everything? Its location and its duration can be calculated according to the actual situation. Xiao Lu, let me make an analogy. "


    Lu Shiyi had a bad feeling.


    Professor Yu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "you see, for example, your partner suddenly doesn''t like doing that with you recently. You think it''s strange. You doubt whether she''s wearing a green hat for you, but there''s no evidence for this doubt. Maybe she just thinks you can''t and is not satisfied with your ability, right? And even if you wear it, you have no evidence. How do you know how many green hats she has put on you? Isn''t it? There must be a basis! Can you understand what I say? "


    Lu Shiyi, silent.


    He swore that if he hadn''t asked for this old thing, he would have killed him!


    "Don''t understand?" Professor Yu saw that Lu Shiyi didn''t speak and continued, "then I''ll be simple, that is, make sure your girlfriend put on some green hats for you, you..."


    Lu Shiyi grabbed the professor''s shoulder and squeezed it tightly. He almost grinned out a smile and said, "promise me, don''t use analogy again, will you?"


    "I''m not sure." Professor Yu sincerely told Lu Shiyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Also in this era, at the other end of the city, a woman dragged herself back to the house she rented.


    She threw off her high heels, took off her coat and threw it on the chair. Then she threw herself on the bed like a big word, motionless, as if she were dead.


    Five minutes later, the phone rang. The woman fumbled, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, leaned close to her ear and gave a listless "hello".


    After listening to one sentence, the woman immediately got up and shouted in surprise: "really or not? Is he really willing to buy it? More than 20 million villas, does he have that strength? By the way, are you sure he''s not married? "


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. The woman jumped up excitedly, waved her fist and shouted three "yes". Then she said to the other end of the phone, "OK, pony, let me know when you take him to see the house tomorrow. Oh, don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you! Besides, what do you worry about, sister? "


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. The woman''s face immediately hardened and said, "what''s old and pale? Pony, are you trying to die? I am the most beautiful in the world! "


    After hanging up the phone, the woman was still overjoyed. She hummed and jumped to look at herself in the mirror. She held her breath and puffed her cheeks. The woman laughed again.


    "Gu Xiaojiao, Gu Xiaojiao, as long as you succeed this time, you can become a fat man in one bite. Are you happy?" She said to herself.


    She hummed and began to tidy up the room, change her pajamas and take a bath.


    At the same time, in the laboratory of Lujiazui ocean building, Professor Yu stared at the glass box in front of him, looking excited.


    In the glass box, the upper and lower layers of "black soil" are close at hand under the traction of some force!


    The tips of the two convex cones flash a blue light arc from time to time. They are still attracting and have begun to interact with each other.


    Before long, they will be completely connected!


    In 1997, he Xie, who had been around all day, leisurely returned to Lu Ming''s residence and found the child sitting at the door of the room waiting for him with a bag of vegetables and a bag on his back.


    "You didn''t leave the key yourself?" He Xie asked in surprise.


    When going out in the morning, Lu Ming gave he Xie the door key. He Xie thought it was a spare key. Unexpectedly, it was the only one.


    "Brother!" Lu Ming smiled as soon as he Xie came back.


    Laugh heartless.

 Chapter 340

    "You have a big heart..."


    Looking at Lu Ming who has started to wash vegetables and cook, he Xie sighed.


    Dangdang


    Lu Ming was cutting vegetables. He couldn''t hear clearly. He asked loudly, "what''s the matter, brother? What''s big? "


    "Cut your food."


    "OK, brother! Hey, brother, you distilled the steamed bread. " Lu mingtou shouted without looking back.


    And call me?


    He Xie sighed, I was dignified


    Forget it, come on.


    How do you feel like living a small life?


    Lu Ming is going to show his skill today. He not only cut a piece of meat, but also bought a crucian carp. At present, he is scraping the fish scales with a pair of scissors by the side of the pool.


    Of course, the work in hand did not delay his boasting.


    "I''ll tell you, brother, I just want to do construction. Otherwise, with my craft, major hotels can''t rush to get it?" Lu Ming took a pool of water and washed the scraped fish in the water. "Alas, it''s a pity for my cooking! If you don''t want to, what can you do? I can only sigh that there is one missing in the world - hey? "


    Lu Ming suddenly screamed and fished out a net ball from the water.


    "Hey? Hey? What is this? " Lu Ming stared in disbelief, "where did this come from?"


    He Xie''s eyes were attracted and glanced, and he was stunned.


    What Lu Ming is holding in his hand is a bath flower!


    Pink bath flowers!


    He Xie checked the whole room after he came in yesterday. He was sure that there was absolutely no such thing in Lu Ming''s room before.


    Although he Xie''s look remained unchanged, he was alert at once. He looked around and walked to Lu Ming.


    "Look, brother!" Lu Ming handed the bath flower in his hand to He Xie and looked confused. "It''s strange. Where did it come out?"


    He Xie sniffed and faintly smelled the fragrance of shower gel on the bath flower. He looked carefully and found a curly hair on the bath flower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie didn''t stretch out his hand to pick up this thing. Nunu said, "put the water in the pool."


    "Water?" Although Lu Ming was puzzled, he still did it.


    The water in the pool was quickly emptied, and the pool was clean. Only one fish, which had been ripped, lay quietly at the bottom of the pool, turning over the dead fish''s eyes.


    That''s not right.


    He Xie looked back at Lu Ming: "where are the scales you scraped out?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and looked blankly at He Xie: "yes, where are the fish scales?"


    Gudu gudu


    Suddenly, the white foam appeared at the mouth of the water, and soon the foam flooded the bottom of the pool.


    "Hey?" Lu Ming exclaimed in surprise, "is the water blocked? The scales are leaking? It''s impossible! "


    Lu Ming squats down to check the water, but he Xie doesn''t think it''s a water problem.


    The white foam as like as two peas on the bath before it comes up.


    This doesn''t make sense when the water is blocked.


    He looked at the bubbles and looked thoughtful.


    Hyperspace?


    "The water is not blocked..." Lu Ming stood up again. "Forget it, brother, sit down and I''ll cook."


    He Xie pointed to the bath flower in his hand: "throw this thing away quickly, and wash the fish again."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Sit down quickly!" Lu Ming said with a smile.


    He Xie didn''t sit down, but continued to wander around the room and check it carefully.


    Soon, he found the anomaly.


    He had just distilled four steamed buns in the pot, but now he opened the lid and the steamed buns were gone. Instead, a lace woman''s pajamas!


    He Xie picked up his pajamas with two fingers and frowned. He suddenly heard a Zizi sound from one side.


    Turning around, I saw a glass cup, and suddenly inexplicably began to produce more milky liquid.


    He looked from the past - shower gel.


    And the shower gel in the cup is increasing. This time he Xie saw clearly that these shower gels were born out of thin air!


    "Interesting." He Xie smiled.


    2017.


    Gu Xiaojiao stood up from the bathtub and looked at the shiny things hanging on his head and body - fish scales!


    She twirled one of them, leaned up to her nose and smelled it. The fishy smell was pungent.


    She rowed down the water with her feet and found that the original clean bath water had become muddy blood at some time.


    "Ah!"


    This made Gu Xiaojiao sick. He hurried out of the bathtub, quickly opened the shower head and rubbed himself up.


    She couldn''t understand where the scales came from. How could a good bath water suddenly turn into blood?


    Am I actually a mermaid? Now I''m going to change?


    She rubbed her body hard while thinking, but when she wanted to use the shower gel to remove the fishy smell, she couldn''t press it out.


    Shake the bottle, there are still a lot in it, but she pressed it for three minutes and didn''t press a drop!


    Gu Xiaojiao was so angry that he felt that nothing was right. He simply rubbed his body with soap and then washed it with water.


    But when she picked up the bath towel to clean her body, something strange happened again.


    On the shelf where she hung her bath towel, there were four steaming steamed buns!


    Gu Xiaojiao suddenly widened his eyes and suddenly felt a little hairy in his heart.


    Where did you get the steamed bread?


    She looked down - not this, the quantity is wrong


    Next, both Lu Ming in 1998 and Gu Xiaojiao in 2017 realized what is really incredible and what is really collapse!


    In 2017, Gu Xiaojiao blew her hair with a hair dryer, but what came out was pepper noodles, which immediately choked her tears; In 1998, Lu Ming tried to pour a jar of pepper noodles into the pot. All the in the bottle were poured out, but he couldn''t even get one into the pot.


    In 1998, Lu Ming began to fry celery and meat. He poured the meat into the pot with his backhand and just flipped it twice with a shovel. As a result, the greasy meat in the pot turned into a pile of black head ropes and tendons in the blink of an eye, which scared Lu Ming to throw out all the pot and shovel!


    In 2017, Gu Xiaojiao wanted to tie up her hair. When she just picked up the glass jar with the head rope, she suddenly felt a little hot. When she turned her head, she found that she had packed a jar of colorful head rope, which had become a glass bottle of half cooked and greasy pork!


    Gu Xiaojiao opens her lipstick. There is a celery in the lipstick. Open the cover of the moisturizing cream. There are still a few celery in it. She unbelievably checked all the cosmetics and was horrified to find that all the bottles and cans were filled with celery!


    Gu Xiaojiao cried "wow" on the spot.


    Lu Ming looked at the celery on the chopping board and turned it into a pile of colorful liquid. He tilted his head and couldn''t understand. Trembling, he said, "brother, do you think our house is haunted?"


    He Xie sighed: "Xiao Lu, you are too tired and have hallucinations. How much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "Really?" Lu Ming looked at He Xie and trembled fiercely, "brother, is it really an illusion?"


    "Really!" He patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it, Xiao Lu."


    Lu Ming pointed to the colorful and fragrant liquid on the chopping board: "brother, what are these?"


    "Celery, what''s the matter?" He Xie asked in surprise.


    Pop!


    Lu Ming slapped himself hard.


    In 2017, Gu Xiaojiao drank a piece of crucian carp from the newly opened iced coke and completely collapsed.

 Chapter 341

    "What are you fried with celery? It''s all fried! Don''t eat, go, go out, brother, take you to eat something good! " He Xie pointed to a paste in the pot with a pungent smell.


    Lu Ming, with an expression of "the world is not real", turned his head blankly: "brother... What, I''ll confirm with you again. What I just poured into the pot is really celery?"


    "It''s really celery. I''ve asked it 800 times. Are you Biao?" He Xie said impatiently.


    "Brother, I also feel I''m a little tough today..." Lu Ming still tasted the pot of paste in the pot, then frowned and immediately spit it out.


    "What''s the smell? This is!"


    Nonsense, a pot of cosmetics is fried with salt, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce and vinegar. What do you think it tastes like?


    You''re already very happy, okay?


    They left the house in a mess and went out. They went to the restaurant at the entrance of the alley and asked for a delicious, golden soy duck. One came to a bowl of soy bean skin vermicelli soup, which was enough to deal with the dinner.


    Lu Ming has a mouth full of oil, but he still has some doubts about life. During the meal, he Xie fooled the woman''s pajamas in the bath flower, mush and steel pot several times.


    It was he Xie who paid the bill. Lu Ming wanted to rob him. He almost pushed him across the road.


    "No, brother, you have great strength. Have you practiced?" Lu Ming rubbed his shoulders and stared back. "Ah... I remember. When I woke up in the morning, you were sitting on the ground. Brother, do you practice Qigong?"


    "Almost." He Xie casually perfunctory, leisurely walked to a fruit stand and knocked a watermelon, "boss, are you sure the melon is ripe?"


    "Oh, boy, Allah has been selling fruit for more than ten years. Can he still sell you a raw melon and egg? Keep it cooked! Of course, it''s cooked. If you don''t, take it back and I''ll eat it! "


    "Pick one." He Xie smiled and said.


    "No, you really know Qigong?" Lu Ming finally came out of the shadow of a series of strange events in the previous room and continued to ask, "teach me. I''m always interested in this thing."


    He Xie took out the money and said, "you? You can''t practice anything for twenty or thirty years. Do you want to practice? "


    "Will it take so long?" Lu Ming was stunned.


    He Xie bought melons and continued to go back.


    Lu Ming was stunned for a while before he reacted. As he chased up, he said, "no, brother, do you deceive me? How old are you? Isn''t it good for you to practice? "


    He Xie ignored him and quickened his pace.


    All the way back to the room, Lu Ming still pursued he Ye tirelessly to learn Qigong. He begged he cult for him and said that he had been touched by a qigong master when he was a child.


    "Really, I won''t lie to your brother. When I was a child, I was smart and had a good brain." Lu Mingxin swore, "there is a master who has opened a light for me."


    It was not too pleasant to eat a few cool, sweet watermelons after dinner, but Lu Ming was too tired.


    He Xie threw the watermelon peel into the dustbin and asked, "how old did the master give you?"


    Lu Ming thought, "thirteen or fourteen years old. I remember when I was in junior high school."


    "Then you''re finished." He Xie looked at him piteously, "the light will be opened before you are three years old. You are thirteen or four. What kind of light do you still open?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "can''t you open it after the age of three?"


    "Of course not. You''ve been cheated." He Xie sighed, "as soon as I saw you, I felt something wrong with your brain. I thought you were born without a string. You just said that you were very clever when you were a child, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ming felt a little flustered and said, "I was smart when I was a child."


    "That''s right." He Xie patted him on the shoulder and wiped his hand after just eating watermelon. "Xiao Lu, you have a good memory. Did you start to be less clever after the so-called master opened it for you?"


    Lu Ming thought carefully and stared in horror: "brother, I remember. As soon as I went to junior high school, I began to study a little hard..."


    "Look! Right? " He Xie said seriously, "you are not turned on, you have people turn off the light!"


    "Closed, closed?" Lu Ming trembled.


    "Closed!" He Xie nodded seriously with a sad expression. "You taste, you taste. With your ingenuity as a child, if you keep it all the time, how can you mix into such a bear now?"


    Lu Ming''s eyes were messy: "brother, what''s that? I''m a little confused at the moment. You let me continuously, not brother. Didn''t you deceive me?"


    "Cut, I''m full?" He Xie disdained, got up and took the blanket he had used last night, so he was going to spread it on the floor of the living room.


    Lu Ming, who was scratching his head, inadvertently saw it and shouted: "Hey! Brother, you sleep in bed tonight and I sleep on the ground! I''m already very sorry about the accident last night. Don''t you... "


    Then he grabbed the blanket from He Xie''s hand and glared, "don''t argue with me, brother. I''m annoyed when you argue with me!"


    "Then I won''t argue." He Xie said simply, "sleep."


    "... ah!"


    Lu Ming was stunned for a while.


    Soon, the lights went out and they lay down.


    After about an hour, he Xie, who was already pure and calm, sat up quietly and was ready to start cultivating internal skills.


    But before the internal power had been running for a week, Lu Ming on one side said excitedly, "brother, did you practice?"


    Cultivation was suddenly interrupted.


    He Xie frowned: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Brother, I just thought it over carefully. I think your analysis is right. The master must have closed my light!" Lu Ming clenched his teeth and said, "I just remembered. Before he opened it for me, I peed his shoes! He must have a grudge against me! This grandson! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie was silent for a long time and vomited deeply: "Xiao Lu, catch brother ming''er to open the light again for you. Don''t think about it. Go to bed quickly, okay?"


    "Brother, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Lu Ming said excitedly, "can I open it again? Didn''t you just say you couldn''t drive after you were three? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have high mana. Go to bed!" He Xie accentuated his tone.


    "Brother, brother, am I disturbing you?" Lu Ming asked cautiously.


    "Yes." What evil way.


    "Elder brother, can I just look without talking?"


    "OK." He Xie shook his head. If you want to see it, you can see it. Can he still see a flower?


    He Xie listened to the rest and thought, and soon continued to settle down and run Zhou Tian.


    In less than five minutes, Lu Ming crept to turn on the light.


    He Xie was interrupted again, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ming without expression.


    It''s not dangerous to be interrupted, but it''s really annoying.


    Lu Ming smiled, "brother, I just want to see if you''re hot when you practice Kung Fu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Am I just steamed bread? Still steaming!


    He Xie thought for a moment, stretched out a finger and slowly forced out a wisp of internal power. Suddenly, the white air of the fingertip was steaming.


    "Ah! Take it, really take it! " Lu Ming shouted excitedly, as if he had seen aliens.


    He Xie said, "Xiao Lu, look at this finger. What''s the change?"


    Lu Ming was very excited. He looked carefully and said, "brother, there''s no change, but it''s very white."


    He Xie smiled and hooked his fingers: "come and look carefully."


    "Hey, brother!" Lu Ming is silly and happy. He bumps his ass and runs up to He Xie''s raised finger.


    Then he Xie poked his finger at the sleeping hole on the back of his neck.


    Poop.


    Lu Ming fell to the bed and slept to death.


    He Xie took a long breath: "it''s quiet now..."

 Chapter 342

    As soon as Lu Ming slept, he Xie was much cleaner.


    He began to continue his practice. This time, he practiced in one breath. In the second half of the night, he suddenly felt that the surrounding Qi field began to be disordered. Then, the whole room began to vibrate gently.


    He Xie suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly catapulted up. The man revolved in mid air and fell gently to the ground, looking around vigilantly.


    Although the house was dark, all the scenes in the house were completely visible under his martial arts skills of seeing things at night.


    He Xie stared at everything around him!


    He saw as like as two peas of the apartment layout, but the house with different shapes and shadows, slowly and surely, and slowly fused with this room, where the walls and furnishings were swallowed up and disappeared.


    He Xie stared at everything in front of him and retreated slowly. He didn''t dare to rush to the communication place where the two houses merged.


    Soon, the integration stopped, the other room was completely solidified, and the two houses were completely combined into one. The living room to the living room and the bathroom to the bathroom formed a large room that was symmetrical and doubled in size.


    Calm returned to the house, and two snores became the only sound source. He Xie stood silently in the dark and continued to observe for a while. Then he was vigilant. He took out an umbrella from one side and tried it on the integrated communication line. After confirming that there was no danger, he began to look at the surrounding environment.


    The newly integrated room is obviously a woman''s room, with fragrance in the air and warm and lovely layout.


    He Xie soon found the woman sleeping in bed - to tell the truth, the sleeping position was very indecent.


    The woman pouted, fell asleep on her side and put the quilt between her legs. Short hair, beautiful curve and fair skin.


    He then saw the time displayed by the electronic alarm clock at the bedside of the newly added room - October 22, 2017.


    19 years later?


    He Xie was surprised and his eyes lit up.


    After a series of strange events in the room in the afternoon, he Xie had some speculation in his heart, but he Xie could not bear the novelty and surging in his heart after witnessing the intersection of the past and the future.


    Is this phenomenon accidental or artificial?


    It''s just an accident.


    But if it''s man-made¡ª¡ª


    So is there a chance to get this technology through time and space?


    If you can get it, it''ll be a big deal!


    Just think about it. What if you cross into a very dangerous world and meet a very dangerous boss, he Xie can''t fight and can''t run away?


    Directly use this technology to cross into the past and kill the boss and his father!


    Sweeping robot, love crazy mobile phone, smart speaker


    Everything shows that the time and space in 1998 and 2017 are connected together in this house!


    He Xie walked around the room and came to the door.


    He found that there were handles on the left and right sides of the door.


    He first opened the left handle and went out to have a look - 1998.


    Go back to the room and open the right handle - there are many tall buildings and dim lights, which is obviously 2017!


    Amazing, really amazing!


    He Xie returned to the room and his thoughts flew in his mind.


    The theme of this plane is "cohabitation beyond time and space". Obviously, it should be the story that happened in this house.


    However, it turned out to be a love story of a man and a woman living together. Now he Xie stepped in and became a super space-time trio.


    He Xie now understands why he clearly set the crossing time node 20 years ago, but the plot still started so early.


    First, the beginning of the plot is calculated according to the time of future space and time; Second, it is probably the little butterfly that makes the plot start a little earlier again.


    The past can affect the future, which shows that the future space-time is not in parallel space-time, but the future of this space-time.


    He Xie didn''t wake them up. He saw a laptop on the woman''s desk, so he came forward and opened it.


    The computer has no password, which saves him a lot of time. The desktop mural is a self portrait of a woman, dressed in a purple dress, duzui clenched his fist and dressed up as cute.


    Not to mention, this woman looks pretty good.


    "Guxiaojiao... Gu Xiaojiao?" He Xie spelled out the notebook account name, skillfully opened the web page and searched.


    He got a lot of information he wanted to know from the network in 2018.


    First of all, what makes he Xie feel more at ease is that the scientific and technological development level of the world is actually at the same stage as that of He Xie Yuan.


    This level of science and technology should be regarded as a low-level world, and the reason why it is listed as a medium-level science and technology world is presumably because of this "super space-time channel" technology.


    This further proves that this room integrating the past and the future is obviously not an accident, but man-made.


    Following this idea, he Xie continued to stroke down. He searched the Internet for information about "time and space travel", and found some information attacking a university professor named "Yu He" among many useless junk information.


    All these information mentioned that Professor Yu he was studying the subject of "multiple time and space" and claimed that he had made a major breakthrough not long ago. Unfortunately, he was not waiting for flowers and applause, but abuse and ridicule.


    He Xie immediately searched the relevant information about the professor and found that his latest developments were related to a real estate tycoon named Lu Shiyi.


    Surnamed Lu, or in real estate


    He Xie searched the man and found his picture.


    Sure enough, it''s Lu Ming''s face!


    Some people were surprised to look back at Lu Ming. He really didn''t expect that Lu Ming could become a leading real estate tycoon more than ten years later.


    He pondered slightly and continued to search for Lu Shiyi.


    Through a lot of information, he Xie gradually cleared Lu Ming''s development context into Lu Shiyi in his heart.


    It can be summarized into two words - blackening.


    "You''ve really been opened..." He Xie lost his smile and shook his head.


    He previously found a name called Gu Qixiang and a surname of the owner of the computer. Thinking that Lu Ming''s real estate company is called gujia Real Estate Development Co., Ltd., he Xie is acutely aware that there may be some connections.


    However, there is very little information about Gu Qixiang on the Internet. Only an old message was found that this person died in a car accident in 1999, that is, next year.


    He Xie tilted his mouth, closed the computer, got up and began to search in the room.


    Soon, he found a picture under the woman''s bed.


    In the photo, a middle-aged man is Gu Qixiang; And the little girl beside him, like Gu Xiaojiao''s face, was obviously her when she was a child.


    "Father and daughter..." He Xie turned around in his mind and summarized these information. He soon understood the trend and connection of all the stories.


    "It''s really dog blood..." He Xie shook her head, lifted the mattress and stuffed the photo back again.


    But as soon as he put down his mattress, a sound like opening an old wooden door sounded in the room.


    He Xie suddenly changed his face, his body stiffened and slowly raised his head.


    This is a fart!


    A voice dragged a fart like Timothy Huayin''s old tune.


    He didn''t fart.


    It''s not Lu Mingfang''s.


    He Xie''s face sank like water and looked at the picture close at hand.


    Big and round.


    He got up and picked up a slipper on the ground with his toes.


    Hoo!


    Internal power surged and blew out all bad smells.


    The slippers shot straight at the door like electricity.


    Pop!


    Crisp and loud.


    Gu Xiaojiao sat up as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 343

    Gu Xiaojiao is ignorant.


    When I was sleeping soundly, I was suddenly beaten hard. What kind of experience is it?


    I''m just at a loss.


    She sat up like a conditioned reflex and looked blankly at He Xie standing by the bed.


    Until then, her mind had not yet reflected that he Xie should not appear here.


    So she asked, "why did you hit me?"


    He Xie said expressionless, "don''t you know that you fart when you sleep?"


    "You fart!" Gu Xiaojiao subconsciously retorted, "I haven''t let go since I was young... What!"


    When talking about the back, Gu Xiaojiao realized that it was wrong. He suddenly widened his eyes. The tone of the last two words changed. Then his pupils suddenly contracted and screamed, "ah", so he grabbed the pillow and threw it at He Xie.


    He Xie pulled away the pillow, then Gu Xiaojiao shouted in panic, copied the clothes hanger hanging on the mosquito net pole at the end of his bed, and called him without a head.


    He Xie frowned and came back like wearing flowers and plucking willows. He slapped Gu Xiaojiao on the forehead and immediately pressed her back to bed.


    "Ah..." Gu Xiaojiao shouted in horror. He got up again to jump at He Xie. He pressed him back half way up.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Gu Xiaojiao shouted angrily and got up again.


    He Xie continued to slap her and press her back.


    After not getting up for three times, Gu Xiaojiao finally realized that she could not deal with the man in front of her. She was even more frightened. She sat on the bed with the clothes hanger in her hands. She was frightened and shouted to He Xie, "who are you? Why do you come to my house? What do you want to do!"


    He Xie opened her mouth and was about to speak, but Gu Xiaojiao shouted again: "I warn you not to mess around! My boyfriend is a policeman. He''s right next door. Don''t move! Now that he has heard me, he will hurry away! "


    You''re a boyfriend!


    He Xie tilted his mouth, simply turned around and left. He picked up his umbrella, walked to the other side of the bed and woke up Lu Ming.


    He didn''t bother to explain to a woman who was obviously out of control. Let Lu Ming do this.


    Ignorant, Lu Ming got up from the bed, rubbed his bleary eyes and yawned.


    Gu Xiaojiao thought he Xie was scared away by him. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t go, but a man climbed out of the other side of the bed.


    She was completely shocked.


    "Ah..." she shouted. She couldn''t help being frightened anymore. She screamed and was about to jump out of bed.


    Lu Minggang sat up blankly, and then saw that a foot in front of him was bigger and bigger¡ª¡ª


    Dong!


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Ming was directly kicked to the ground, while Gu Xiaojiao jumped out of bed and ran to the door.


    "What''s going on! Ah? What''s going on! " Lu Ming stood up angrily.


    Poop!


    Gu Xiaojiao screamed, tripped over the blanket on the ground and fell hard.


    Pop.


    He Xie turned on the light.


    Lu Ming subconsciously covered his eyes, then looked at Gu Xiaojiao, who was curled up on the ground with his left leg in pain, and gradually widened his eyes.


    He looked at He Xie strangely, pointed to Gu Xiaojiao and asked in a trembling voice, "brother, this woman, did you work out?"


    "What good thing do you think?" He Xie frowned and waved his hand, "you two, first see the situation in the room, calm down and then talk to me!"


    "No, brother," Lu Ming scratched his head in doubt, turned his head and stared at him the next moment.


    "Sleeping trough..." he said.


    At this time, Gu Xiaojiao, who was lying on the ground, also realized that it was wrong. She sat up with her eyes wide and her mouth open in an O-shape.


    Soon she got up without saying a word. She couldn''t even care about the pain in her leg. She limped and quickly checked in the room.


    Lu Ming was the same. They turned the room around and finally stood face to face on the middle line where there should have been a wall.


    "Where''s the wall?" Lu Ming cried in horror.


    Gu Xiaojiao trembled, holding the clothes hanger in his hands, aimed at Lu Ming and shouted, "where''s the wall!"


    They looked at each other, their faces full of panic.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming reacted, suddenly turned back and excitedly asked he Xie, "brother, did you work?"


    "..." He Xie resisted the impulse to roll her eyes, "don''t work hard. Can you talk about science?"


    "This is so unscientific, my brother!" Lu Ming screamed.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder outside the right window, and then "crackling", there was the sound of heavy rain. The raindrops hit the window, and soon the glass became blurred.


    Lu Ming and Gu Xiaojiao stared again. They looked at each other, turned around, walked to the window, then turned back, and walked to the window on the other side.


    Outside the left window, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse; Outside the right window, there was a torrential rain.


    Both were stunned!


    Stunned for a long time, they walked to the door again.


    He Xie turned back and sat on the sofa, poured himself a glass of water, crossed his legs and looked at their reaction leisurely.


    The door is half dark brown and half off white, with door handles on both sides.


    The two stared for a long time. Lu Ming hesitated and came forward to unscrew the left door.


    They went out of the door together.


    After a while, Gu Xiaojiao exclaimed, "what''s going on? Everything has changed! incorrect! What year is this? "


    "1998." Lu Ming answered.


    They went into the house again and closed the door.


    Gu Xiaojiao could hardly wait to unscrew the door handle on the right.


    Soon, Lu Ming asked the same question with a trembling voice: "what year is this?"


    "2017!" Gu Xiaojiao replied blankly.


    Back in the room, both of them were skeptical about life.


    "Are you - 2017?" Lu Ming asked incredulously.


    Gu Xiaojiao gave a blankly "high" and turned his head and asked, "you -- 1998?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ming said excitedly.


    "How old are you now?" Gu Xiaojiao asked again.


    "I''m 24." Lu Mingdao.


    Pop!


    Gu Xiaojiao slapped Lu Ming in the face.


    Lu Ming covered his face and stared anxiously: "I was born in 74. In 1998, I was 24 years old and a tiger!"


    Gu Xiaojiao stared at his palm and muttered, "it''s true!"


    "Then why did you hit me?" Lu Ming frowned and cried.


    Gu Xiaojiao pointed to him: "you open the door, 1998."


    Then he pointed to himself: "I open the door, 2017!"


    Lu Ming was stunned and fiddled with his hair: "let''s open the door together. What am I?"


    Gu Xiaojiao looks at Lu Ming like a psycho, and then they put their hands on the door handles on both sides.


    Boom!


    The room began to tremble, and the left and right sides continued to merge.


    Both were stunned.


    "Let go!"


    At this time, he Xie whispered behind him.


    They were smart and subconsciously released their hands at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, he Xie narrowed his eyes and slowly stood up. He pondered a little and said to Lu Ming, "Xiao Lu, open the right door and try."


    "... ang!" Lu Ming nodded blankly and put his hand on the right door handle.


    Boom


    The room began to vibrate again. Lu Ming tried to push the door, but he couldn''t work hard. Then the two rooms began to merge slowly again.


    "Let go." He Xie looked at the scene thoughtfully.


    Gu Xiaojiao on one side held the left door handle in disbelief, but as before, as soon as she touched the door handle, the room began to tremble violently, so that she immediately released her hand.


    "You can''t open the door of 98, I can''t open the door of 2018." Lu Ming suddenly said.


    After a pause, Lu Ming turned back, stared at He Xie with bright eyes and an excited look: "brother, you must have made it out of your work, right?"


    "To you!" He Xie is not angry.


    He returned to the sofa, sat down again and waved to the two: "all right, find out the situation, come and sit down and talk."

 Chapter 344

    During the time and space of 2017, Lu Shiyi suddenly had a splitting headache in his mansion, was awakened from his sleep, and was soaked in cold sweat.


    He was in pain to reach the mobile phone on the bedside table and wanted to make an emergency call, but he accidentally knocked over the water glass.


    However, the pain came and went quickly. Soon, Lu Shiyi returned to normal and gasped. In his mind, he suddenly remembered some past events that he had never thought of.


    "When did I know a man named He Xie? And shared it with him? " Lu Shiyi rubbed his temples, frowned and thought, "there''s another woman..."


    incorrect!


    His eyes widened with horror.


    Then he quickly picked up his cell phone and dialed Professor Yu.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered at the other end.


    "Your girlfriend ran away?"


    This is the first sentence on the other end of the phone.


    "..." Lu Shiyi was stunned for a long time, "I......"


    "Did your girlfriend bring you a green hat?"


    "You..." Lu Shiyi was a little angry.


    "I didn''t do it!"


    Doo, Doo, Doo


    "Wo NIMA..." Lu Shiyi smiled angrily. "I paid money to raise an uncle? I feed the dog and wag my tail! Yu He, you wait for me! "


    At last, Lu Shiyi was gnashing his teeth and was strangely angry.


    If he hadn''t been merciful and invested money, Yu he wouldn''t know which street to beg on. He thought he was Yu He''s benefactor, but the old man''s bad attitude towards his benefactor was too much!


    On the other side, Yu He hung up and turned over to continue to sleep.


    "Psycho, call me in the middle of the night and think I''m your flatterer? I don''t know! " Yu he muttered unhappily and glanced at the computer screen at the other end of the bedroom.


    The next moment, his whole body stiffened, and the whole man immediately sat up.


    He touched the glasses on his head and rushed to the computer. He put on his glasses and took a closer look at the screen. He took a breath: "is it really connected? This is unscientific... "


    In the room of Lu Ming and Gu Xiaojiao,


    They returned to the living room and sat down next to He Xie, looking still in a trance.


    It''s impossible for anyone to calm down so quickly, except he Xie, of course.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    He Xie knocked on the table and attracted their attention to himself. Then he opened his mouth: "you can see the situation. Our house has become the connection point between the past and the future."


    "Brother, you..."


    "I didn''t do it!" He Xie accentuated his tone and stared, "also, listen first and don''t interrupt!"


    "Yes! Brother, I fully understand! " Lu Ming looked at He Xie with eyes full of respect and fear.


    Do you know the same thing?


    He Xie rubbed his temples and continued: "now that things have happened, we must first accept this reality, and then think about two things."


    "Which two?" Gu Xiaojiao''s mood was infected by He Xie''s calmness and calmed down a little, but when he Xie looked at her, he immediately stared and said, "I tell you, it''s not over for you to spank me!"


    Lu Ming was shocked: "when did it happen? No, have you been playing like this? "


    "Shut up!" Gu Xiaojiao gouged out Lu Ming, and his ears were red.


    He Xie was expressionless and unaffected and continued, "first, we have to find out how this happened? What is the specific situation? Second, what should we do in the face of this situation? "


    Gu Xiaojiao took the lead in disdaining: "it''s the same as not saying."


    However, she had to admit in her heart that he Xie''s words really made everyone shift from the loss of what to do to the perspective of paying attention to the matter itself.


    "First thing, I''ll do it." What evil way.


    He has probably speculated something, which he plans to follow up in person.


    "Brother, I understand, I fully understand!" Lu Ming raised his hand to excite the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you know? And what are you excited about?


    He Xie glanced at Lu Ming inexplicably and continued: "tell me the second thing. What shall we do?"


    "Brother, do what you say. We all listen to you!" Lu Ming took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Hello! What? You just represented me? " Gu Xiaojiao was unhappy at once. She turned to look at He Xie, "I don''t care what the situation is. This is my room. You must move out of here!"


    He Xie was too lazy to explain to the woman. He snapped his fingers and tilted his head at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming immediately understood and made an OK gesture: "understand, brother!"


    I really understand this time.


    He stood up, put his hands on his hips, pointed to Gu Xiaojiao and said, "why should we move out? Why don''t you move out? "


    "I''m a girl. Can''t you two big men let me?" Gu Xiaojiao road.


    "I, we came first!" Lu Ming''s attitude obviously shrank back, and he didn''t dare to look into Gu Xiaojiao''s eyes. "We are 20 years earlier than you!"


    Gu Xiaojiao was coquettish and said pitifully, "I really have no money to rent a house, please..."


    She clenched the hem with both hands, and beichi gently bit her lower lip. Her eyes were watery and flashing mist.


    Lu Ming was stunned. He was stunned for a long time before turning to He Xie for help: "look, brother, why don''t..."


    He Xie sighed: "this hasn''t given you a beauty trick yet, you..."


    He Xie shook his head and said to Gu Xiaojiao, "don''t be pathetic. We are in two different time and space. Even if we move out, the landlord in 1998 will arrange other tenants to live in. It''s impossible for you to live alone. "


    Gu Xiao was anxious: "what''s the matter with me, a big girl, living with you two men? Shall I be innocent? "


    "We won''t do much to you." Lu Ming said, "my brother and I are good people!"


    "You look like a thief, but you don''t have the courage!" Gu Xiaojiao angrily pointed to He Xie, "he, hum, he''s not necessarily a pervert!"


    "No, who are you talking about?" Lu Ming defended He Xie, "my brother, I understand, he can''t be a pervert!"


    "Not abnormal?" Gu Xiaojiao glared, "spanking someone while someone else''s girl is asleep. Isn''t this a pervert? What is it?"


    "My brother may just want to try..." Lu Ming couldn''t argue.


    Gu Xiaojiao bit his teeth and stared at him. His eyes were very dangerous: "what are you trying?"


    "Try, try..." Lu Ming tried for a long time and didn''t try it out. He simply threw the problem to He Xie. "Brother, what are you trying?"


    "Try a fart! Shut up! " He Xie was annoyed, "talk about business!"


    "If we don''t move, will you move?" He Xie asked Gu Xiaojiao directly.


    "No - move!" Gu Xiaojiao exclaimed angrily. She was very upset about He Xie''s attitude. Who would die if she apologized?


    "Good! That''s the next topic. " He Xie cut the mess with a quick knife and first pointed to Gu Xiaojiao: "you, now you have the opportunity to go back to 1998. Do you want to go back to the past, change something, or meet someone?"


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned and his eyes lit up.


    "You!" He Xie pointed to Lu Ming again, "do you want to go to 2017 to see what you will be like in the future?"


    Lu mingmeng nodded: "Hmm!"


    "1998, 2017, 19 years apart." He Xie continued, "after 19 years of social changes, how much wealth is waiting for us to explore? It''s not good to be a time and space businessman, earn the price difference casually, bid farewell to the salted fish state and embark on the peak of life. "


    "Do you have to worry about big farts? Is it important to have money and be innocent?" He Xie asked.


    "As long as I have money, I can bear gossip!" Gu Xiaojiao''s eyes were shining and excited.


    "So can I!" Lu Ming''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 345

    "Well, that''s a consensus." He Xie stood up and went straight to the door, walking along the road¡° I''ll investigate the truth, you two at will. "


    Bang!


    He Xie threw the door and went out directly.


    So simply, Gu Xiaojiao and Lu Ming were stunned for a long time.


    For a long time, Gu Xiaojiao suddenly said, "who, your brother just opened the door in 2017?"


    Lu Ming was dazed: "yes..."


    Familiar streets, familiar everything.


    The Shanghai stock market in 2017 gave he Xie a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Time is still midnight, out of the alley, but the road is still busy.


    He Xie quickly stopped a taxi and reported the name of "Ocean Building".


    According to his previous conclusion of summarizing online information, the laboratory of Professor Yu he should be in this building.


    When paying, he Xie directly handed the driver a third edition 100 soft sister coin: "do you want this money?"


    The driver took it, turned on the light and looked at it for a long time. He hesitated and said, "Oh, boy, how can I calculate the money for you? I don''t collect, I don''t know the price. "


    He Xie smiled: "then don''t look for it."


    The driver was smiling. Quickly put the money away: "thank you, thank you, a good man has a safe life!"


    When he Xie entered the ocean building, he was still thinking that it would be a good investment to take the money from 1998 directly?


    He Xie has really understood in his original world that a complete set of the third edition of soft sister coins can sell for four or five thousand yuan, with a return of dozens of times, which is better than any business.


    If it''s the second or first edition, it''s even more valuable. Although this is a parallel world, there will not be much difference in value. Of course, this is only the first pot of gold. If the collection is flooded, it will be worthless.


    However, this is only to make money in 2017. How to make the first pot of gold quickly in 1998 needs to be considered again.


    There must be security at the door of this comprehensive office building.


    "Hey, what do you do?" The security guard stood up from behind the table.


    He Xie walked in front of him with a smile. Intentionally or unintentionally, he blocked the camera with his body and stretched out a finger: "look."


    What are you look at?


    The security guard was wondering. At the next moment, he Xie pointed out that rudian stunned him directly.


    The security guard sat back in his seat. He Xie helped him a little and made him look like he was lying on the table to register. He immediately turned around with a smile and walked calmly to the elevator.


    His eyes quickly swept over the sign introduced by the floor, and soon noticed that the building was only introduced below the 20th floor, and he had paid special attention to it outside before. The building had a total of 24 floors.


    Well, it''s likely that the place he''s looking for is on the top four floors.


    He Xie took the elevator calmly - there was only a button to the 20th floor in the elevator. He directly pressed the button on the 20th floor. He planned to find it layer by layer from the 21st floor.


    Half an hour later, he Xie found everything he wanted to see on the 23rd floor of the building.


    A large dust-free laboratory with a password lock at the door.


    Without much effort, he Xie turned into the dressing room from the window outside the building and then entered the laboratory.


    Not far in front of him, a man was flying with his fingers. He was calculating something quickly on the computer. It was Yu He.


    Behind him, the upper and lower layers of a glass box are adhered with two layers of shiny black soil. The middle of the two layers of soil protrudes to form an hourglass shaped channel, which is connected together.


    He Xie keenly felt that the things in the glass box were vaguely fluctuating with a breath that made him inexplicably familiar.


    He gathered in front of the glass box and carefully observed the "black soil". He could feel that there seemed to be some forces in the "soil" that he could not understand.


    Is it because of this that there is a "super time and space" phenomenon?


    Extraordinary matter?


    He Xie''s mind suddenly jumped out a word to describe this thing.


    He remembered why the smell of this thing made him feel familiar.


    Because he has been exposed to such things, such as Tianxing meteorite and the other shore flower.


    This "black soil" must be something of this kind.


    But their effects are different.


    Tianxing meteorite can make people immortal, and the other shore flower can make people come back from the dead, and the function of this thing is probably to make people travel through time and space.


    Is it possible that in every world, there is an extraordinary substance with different effects?


    He Xie stood up thoughtfully and looked back at Yu He, who frowned and thought hard in front of the computer.


    The professor was really engaged. He Xie came in for so long that he was stunned and didn''t notice it.


    Yu he seems to have a difficult problem. Is he grasping his hair? He Xie gently walks behind him and looks at the computer screen.


    The screen was full of formulas he couldn''t understand.


    "The calculation result is correct," Yu he suddenly muttered, "so, what variable must have been encountered and what would it be?"


    "Maybe it''s me." He Xie answered.


    What kind of experience is it when someone suddenly speaks behind you while working hard at the computer in the company alone in the middle of the night?


    Yu he jumped up with a scream on the spot.


    He jumped halfway and was pushed back to his seat by He Xie.


    Yu he shivered, turned around, looked at He Xie, gasped, stroked his chest, and said in a trembling voice, "Oh, you scared me to death!"


    "Professor Yu is afraid of ghosts?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with ghosts!" Yu he didn''t have a good airway. "In the middle of the night, if I suddenly scare you, you will react like this. Hey, by the way, who are you? How did you get in?"


    "My name is He Xie. How can I get in -" He Xie thought, "it''s an illegal invasion."


    "Well, hum..." Yu he smiled in disbelief. "You are still strong. What do you want? "


    "I''ll take that." He Xie pointed to the glass box, "by the way, how did you start it?"


    "No..." Yu he spread his hands. "Little brother, let me confirm whether I was robbed?"


    "Have you ever seen a robber so polite?" He Xie asked.


    "That''s not true," Yu he was stunned, pointed to He Xie, and then pointed to himself, "what are we?"


    "Academic exchange." What evil way, "is this excuse acceptable?"


    "Yes - yes." Yu he felt unspeakably awkward about He Xie''s inexplicable thinking and unique way of communication, "but why should I communicate with you? Would you hurt me if I called the police? "


    He Xie didn''t speak. He picked up a stainless steel cup on the computer desk, urged his internal force and pinched it into a ball.


    Yu he contracted his pupils and took a breath: "I see! But can you tell me how you did it? "


    He Xie smiled and pointed to the glass box: "then you have to answer my question first."


    Yu he suddenly pointed to He Xie with a smile: "it''s really academic exchange! Ha ha, OK, come on, little brother, let''s sit over there and talk slowly. I tell you, this child has no mother. It''s a long story... "

 Chapter 346

    This Yu he seems to be talking about something. He has the unique "unclear" temperament of sub scientists, but in fact, he is very good.


    I think so. If he is not proficient, how can he fool Lu Shiyi into investing hundreds of millions in him?


    He Xie asked him how to start the space-time tunnel. This guy has been talking about it all the time, talking with He Xie about the algorithm formula of multiple space-time and the topic of space-time causality he summarized.


    He Xie was very impatient and stared at the guy with straight eyes for five minutes. Until he couldn''t say a word, he slowly said, "Professor Yu, what''s the point?"


    "... OK! Good! " Yu he swallowed his saliva and cried bitterly in his heart. He Xie''s eyes frightened him. He just felt like a tiger staring at him who hadn''t eaten for several days. The shit was almost scared out.


    "These black liquid things are actually extracted from a meteorite." Yu he pointed to the "black soil" in the glass box. "I call it - time is like water. Hehe, is it very poetic?"


    Yu he looked at He Xie with a smile: "you see, time represents time. Like water, it not only abstractly expresses the passage of time, but also clarifies the form of these substances. Of course, it''s not accurate enough, because it has elements to change space, but I can''t think of a better name. Xiao He, do you have any suggestions? "


    Bang!


    He Xie slapped a mug in the face and calmly said, "Professor Yu, my suggestion is not to have half a sentence of nonsense."


    Coo.


    Yu he swallowed his saliva: "good suggestion!"


    "In fact, it should not be called to start it, it should be called to activate it." Yu he finally began to tell, "after I got this thing ten years ago and found that it has the effect of distorting time and space, I have been studying how to activate it. After a lot of complicated calculations and trying a lot of methods, I finally found that it can only react with a synthetic radioactive chemical element."


    "Cf-252, you know?" Yu he paused and looked at He Xie. "I saw your blank eyes. It seems that you don''t know. Xiao He, learning is very important. Look at you. At the critical moment, you don''t understand the shit when you pat your brain and turn your eyes. Just say, do you have a headache?"


    "..." He Xie held his fist faintly.


    Yu he glanced at He Xie''s fist and looked positive: "of course, I''m a professor. I don''t understand what I teach you!"


    "Cf-252 is a strong neutron source. Every microgram of CF can produce 139 million neutrons per minute. Therefore, californium is generally used as a neutron starting source for nuclear reactors or as a neutron source in neutron activation analysis. "


    After a pause, Yu he looked at He Xie and smiled: "I see that your eyes are at a loss again. Oh, I''ve tried to be simple."


    He Xie had an absurd feeling in his heart. He just came to rob something. How could he be despised twice for no reason?


    Who are you going to reason with?


    Didn''t he threaten you twice? At an age, can you be so vindictive?


    Yu he looked at He Xie with a smile and completely ignored his bad eyes. He knew that if he Xie really wanted to do something to him, he couldn''t hide. If he didn''t want to do something, it proved that he Xie needed him and he could do whatever he wanted.


    Of course, pay attention to the degree, not too much.


    "Let''s say," he said, "this thing is very lively and can penetrate substances, so it can be used not only as a starting source for nuclear reactors, but also for detectors, scanners and many other purposes. It can also be used to help treat cancer. It is the most expensive rare metal in the world. How expensive is it? "


    Yu he sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "the price of 27 million US dollars a gram and a gram of Cf-252 is about the same as that of an intercontinental missile. How can I afford it? So I can only find Lu Shiyi to invest. This boy''s character is similar to yours. He is very rebellious, hehe... "


    Hehe, your sister!


    Do you think I can''t hear what you want to say?


    "So the key to activating it is californium-252, a rare metal?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes, actually I just need it." Yu he said, "as for others, they are very simple. For example, this cover, ha ha, this kind of glass is specially made by me, because the cover needs to maintain a vacuum, and in a special environment above 300 degrees Celsius, in this environment, californium-252 will be vaporized, which will react with time like water."


    It''s really complicated


    Even if he Xie takes away such a complex thing, does he have the ability to activate it?


    And where can he find californium-252 for standby?


    He Xie frowned, knocked his finger on the table and asked, "how much californium-252 does it take to activate it once?"


    "It depends on how long you want to build a time-space channel." Yu he explained, "I want to build a space-time channel spanning 19 years, so I used a little more than nine grams."


    A little more than nine grams


    According to $27 million per gram, nine grams is $243 million, which is about $1.8 billion in soft money.


    Through 19 years, spend 1.8 billion!


    The price is really high!


    He Xie didn''t ask if he could replace Cf-252 with something else, because if he could, Yu he would use such expensive things when he was crazy.


    As for Yu He''s saying he didn''t lie, he Xie is also well confirmed. Just check the procurement records of Lu Shiyi''s company over the years.


    This is his major. There can be no mistakes.


    He Xie rubbed his temples, stared at the "time like water" in the glass cover, and suddenly said, "just call it a space-time meteorite. What time like water, fancy, writing novels?"


    And crooked head, not to refute.


    "How do you control it to the future or go back to the past?" He Xie asked again.


    "It has both yin and Yang," Yu he said with a smile. "Use the cathode to excite the anode, go to the future, use the anode to excite the cathode, and go back to the past. But I''m not sure which side is Yang and which side is Yin. "


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully: "do you have any way to lock the position of space-time channel before activating it?"


    "This is what I want to study," Yu he pushed his glasses. "I believe that as long as I see the space-time channel with my own eyes, I can draw a conclusion."


    He Xie took a long breath and made up his mind.


    Anyway, this thing is very useful to him.


    As for the cost of activating it - grab something first!


    "Professor Yu, come with me." He Xie looks at Yu He.


    Yu he had expected this, but pointed to the glass cover: "it''s very expensive."


    "I voted!" What evil way, "how much more money? Is 2 billion enough? "


    A trace of mockery flashed in Yu He''s eyes.


    "Five billion!" What evil way.


    Yu and are uncertain.


    "Ten billion!" He Xie continues to add weight.


    "No..." Yu he interrupted He Xie, "Xiao He, do you have so much money?"


    He Xie smiled: "No."


    "Then you shout hard and have a mouth addiction?" Yu He sneered.


    "Just to make you happy first," He Xie stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Professor Yu, whether I have money or not, you have to go with me."


    "I was kidnapped?" Yu he asked.


    He Xie thought carefully: "requisition, what do you think of this excuse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 347

    Of course, a constant temperature vacuum box at 300 degrees Celsius should be powered on.


    If he Xie wants to take this box with him, he must cut off the power first.


    "Look, Xiao He, as soon as you cut off the power, the temperature in the box will change. When the temperature in the box is lower than 300 ¡æ, Cf-252 will change from the excited state to the ground state, and its paramagnetism will also be transformed into diamagnetism... "


    Yu he explained a lot to He Xie and summed it up in one sentence - once the power is off, the space-time channel will be closed, so he can''t take it away.


    He Xie turned around the vacuum box and sighed at him: "Professor Yu, I don''t understand these professional knowledge, but it doesn''t mean I''m not in a good mind. If you can''t distinguish this, you will suffer a great loss."


    He Xie gave a slight meal and deliberately used a confused language: "am I too gentle to you?"


    Yu He''s expression was a little stiff. He raised his arm and paused slightly in the air: "look, Xiao He, it''s like this..."


    He Xie waved his hand and interrupted him: "Professor Yu, can I ask you a question?"


    Yu he said with a smile: "ask, ask, ask casually, of course."


    He Xie stepped on a tin box and stared into his eyes: "Professor Yu, will breaking an arm affect you to do the experiment?"


    Yu He''s expression completely solidified. After being stunned for a long time, he managed to squeeze out a smile and pointed to the tin box under He Xie''s feet: "ah, I almost forgot that there is a standby power supply that can last two hours, ha ha."


    He Xie looked at Yu and didn''t speak with an expressionless face.


    "I accept your requisition!" Yu he looked serious. "Mr. He, when shall we start? I can''t wait. "


    He Xie looked at Yu he deeply: "now!"


    When they went out, it was bright, but the drizzle was still continuous.


    Yu He''s car is in the underground parking lot. He Xie is not polite and directly requisitioned his car by the way.


    As soon as they left, Lu Shiyi walked into the building with a calm face.


    Because of the sudden memory in the middle of the night last night, Lu Shiyi basically didn''t close his eyes in the middle of the night. His spirit was very poor and his eyes were full of blood.


    He didn''t disturb anyone, nor did he bring statements and assistants. He took his special elevator alone and went directly to the 23rd floor.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Shiyi angrily smashed everything in the laboratory.


    Things were taken away and Yu He''s phone was turned off.


    He never thought that such an absurd thing would happen!


    How dare Yu and he?


    Soon, the four bodyguards who had received his call ran in panic.


    "President Lu..."


    As soon as a bodyguard gave a careful cry, Lu Shiyi choked his neck.


    Lu Shiyi looked ferocious and said word by word, "look! I don''t care what method you use, immediately, immediately, find this old thing for me! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes!" The bodyguard nodded hurriedly.


    Two minutes later, without much effort, the captain of the bodyguard found all the monitoring records of He Xie''s entry and exit from the monitoring.


    "President Lu, Dr. Yu left with this man."


    Lu Shiyi''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    He recognized what evil as like as two peas before.


    Who the hell is He Xie?


    "Check him for me!" Lu Shiyi pointed to He Xie on the screen, "I want to know all the information about this person as soon as possible!"


    "Someone has been arranged to check." The captain of the bodyguard answered and paused. He asked carefully, "President Lu, do we want to call the police?"


    Lu Shiyi turned his head and looked at him expressionless. Suddenly, there was an impulse to strangle him.


    call the police?


    What do you think?


    It''s seven o''clock in the morning. Although it''s not the morning rush hour, the road has begun to be a little blocked.


    Yu He sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at He Xie who was concentrating on driving. He also asked almost the same question as the bodyguard captain.


    "Xiao He, you have robbed billions of things. Not only Mingqiang, but also you kidnap. Aren''t you afraid of Lu Shiyi calling the police? "


    He Xie didn''t even look back: "your cell phone is in your pocket, or you can help him call the police."


    Yu hehe smiled: "I understand what you said before now. Being stupid and not understanding are really two different things."


    He Xie ignored him. This old guy is used to sex and takes advantage of his mouth. Find a psychological balance. Let him go. He Xie has the advantage. He must be addicted to his mouth.


    Why didn''t Lu Shiyi dare to call the police?


    Because of the time-space shuttle, who will benefit more from going back to the past?


    Country, of course!


    When he investigated Lu Shi Yi and Yu He''s data, he found some interesting things.


    Yu he was dismissed by the school and became a laughing stock. It didn''t happen naturally. Behind this, there were black hands fuelling the flames.


    Interestingly, after Yu he accepted Lu Shiyi''s investment and established multiple space-time research laboratories, the slander against he on the Internet not only did not disappear, but also intensified.


    Together, even the reputation of Lu Shiyi, a tycoon in the real estate industry, was affected and ridiculed as "no brain".


    Normally speaking, a matter related to academic research would not make such a fuss at all, but it just happened.


    He Xie didn''t continue to investigate, but he had a suspicion that Lu Shiyi might have found these people who were black in he and Lu Shiyi on the Internet and in the major media.


    Why did he do that?


    Because he wants to make Yu He''s research on multiple time and space completely become an absurd joke and make everyone scoff, so that he can make a lot of money silently and monopolize the dividends obtained through time and space.


    Once Yu He''s research is really confirmed by the outside world, there is only one possibility in the end - the state!


    There is no second possibility!


    So he Xie decided that Lu Shiyi would never dare to call the police or even make a statement before he lost all hope.


    Yu he is the same. Although he is the initiator of this research project, when things really develop into the intervention of the national machine, he is at most a participant or even a witness of this project, and must not continue to play a leading role.


    So, for the time being, he Xie doesn''t worry about them calling the police.


    At about 8:10, he Xie returned to Gu Xiaojiao''s home with Yu He, a vacuum box and a temporary power supply.


    Gu Xiaojiao and Lu Ming had just returned from 1998 when they were staring at home.


    They went to the villa where Gu Xiaojiao lived as a child, but when Gu Xiaojiao approached her as a child, the time and space around her began to tremble and disappear. She couldn''t get close to her as a child at all.


    After returning home again, they tried to search Lu Ming''s information on the computer in 2017, and also tried to call Gu Xiaojiao''s father with Lu Ming''s mobile phone, but when they did so, the space-time channel began to integrate again.


    So they came to the conclusion that the two space-time self can not meet, and can not keep communication with themselves in different space-time, otherwise the room will tremble and merge.


    The concept of space-time paradox has been heard by two people with higher education.


    But there was one thing they still couldn''t understand.


    Why can he Xie open the door of 2017?

 Chapter 348

    "What''s your brother''s name?"


    In the room, they were staring at each other. Gu Xiaojiao suddenly asked.


    "He Xie," Lu Ming said, "why? The evil of good and evil."


    "It''s evil enough," Gu Xiaojiao disdained to curl his mouth, but a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He pretended to be free and continued to ask, "what does he do?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Ming shook his head, "I''ve just met him for less than two days..."


    "Just realized that you lived together in less than two days?" Gu Xiaojiao stared in surprise, "you shouldn''t be... That what?"


    "What?" Lu Ming was at a loss.


    "Is to attack and stab the door..." only half said, Gu Xiaojiao blushed first, "forget it, you don''t understand."


    Lu Ming smiled simply and honestly, "then tell my brother how much he knows."


    Gu Xiaojiao jumped up like a feather, pointed to Lu Ming and threatened, "you dare tell him you''re dead!"


    "Why?" Lu Ming wondered, "what you just said is not good?"


    Why?


    This question also asked Gu Xiaojiao.


    Strange to say, she had a lot of opinions about He Xie in her heart. For some reason, the man smoked his ass with slippers. She was so big that she had never been treated like this by anyone,


    But just now, she subconsciously didn''t want he Xie to know that she was "dirty".


    "Oh, forget it!" Gu Xiaojiao waved his hand impatiently, "suit yourself. You''d better talk about how you lived together after you''ve known each other for two days."


    "Some people who have known each other for decades can only make nodding friends; But some people, you can become good friends with him in the first minute! "


    Lu Ming first sighed and then began to say: "the morning before yesterday, I went to the railway station to pick up a customer..."


    He told Gu Xiaojiao the process of getting to know he Xie. Especially when he Xie talked about "catching a thief wisely", he was elated and admired him.


    "Cut, smart!" Gu Xiaojiao disdained to say, "you let him try in our age and be educated by the society every minute by this kind of cleverness."


    "No, if you encounter this, can you think of this way?" Lu Ming was not happy. "What a little smart, it''s called wisdom!"


    "Still smart?" Gu Xiaojiao showed more disdain and deliberately sneered, "he deceived a fool like you."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Lu Ming stared and pointed at Gu Xiaojiao, "scold them in a word. Why are you so poisonous? I can warn you, just talk to me. Don''t tell my brother. He can do Qigong. "


    "Qigong?" Gu Xiaojiao seemed to hear a huge joke, "ha ha, he can do Qigong, and I can do magic."


    "Can you do magic?" Lu Ming was stunned and then widened his eyes, "then show me!"


    "..." Gu Xiaojiao looked at Lu Ming for a long time and suddenly felt bored.


    Why are you talking to a fool for so long?


    "Forget it!" She waved her hand. "I''m going to wash. I won''t talk to you."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    They looked at each other - who would open the door?


    "Did the door ring in 1998 or 2017?" Lu Ming asked in a low voice.


    Gu Xiaojiao turned his eyes and said loudly, "who!"


    "Open the door!" He Xie''s low voice came from the door.


    Gu Xiaojiao skimmed his mouth and walked to the bathroom. He said, "your brother who knows Qigong is back. Go and open the door."


    Lu Ming gave a "Hey" and ran to open the door. As a result, the door opened and there was no one outside.


    He was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he patted his forehead, turned back and shouted, "your door, I can''t open it!"


    "What trouble!" Gu Xiaojiao angrily rushed out of the bathroom, rushed straight to the door, opened the door, and then widened his eyes.


    "No, why did you bring another one back! Surnamed he, do you know this is my girl''s boudoir? "


    He Xie ignored her, took Yu he directly in and closed the door.


    As soon as Yu he came in, he was attracted by the different styles of the left and right halves of the room.


    "Professor Yu!" Lu Ming pointed at Yu He in surprise, "you are Professor Yu! I haven''t seen you for a year. Why are you so old? "


    Yu he was surprised when he saw Lu Ming: "Lu Shiyi! This... No, why are you here? "


    He subconsciously looked back at He Xie.


    "In ''98." He Xie briefly explained, carrying the vacuum box, put it in the open space behind the sofa, and conveniently plugged in the power supply.


    "Professor Yu, my name is Lu Ming, not Lu Shiyi." Lu Ming was very excited. "Have you forgotten me? I''m the little Lu who is always scolded by you... "


    "I know you!" Yu he could not bear to wave his hand, turned his head and continued to ask he Xie: "what is connected here is the space-time of 98 years? Not the future? "


    "Why don''t you know?" He Xie asked.


    Pop!


    Lu Ming clapped his hands and pointed to Yu He: "I see. You are Professor Yu in 2017, aren''t you!"


    "Don''t talk!" Yu he couldn''t bear to reply and continued to say to he evil: "I also built a space-time channel for the first time. Maybe I was wrong. If you had said you brought me here, I would have come with you."


    Gu Xiaojiao, who had been standing on one side, heard something. He stared at He Xie and said, "you said in the morning that you went out to investigate the cause of this incident. You really found it!"


    Then he pointed to the house, turned back and said, "you made this?"


    Yu he pointed to her: "don''t talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao He, since it is the past, Lu Shiyi is likely to have a memory about here. He will find here soon!" Yu he said hurriedly, "he can''t come here, otherwise the two of him will meet here and the channel will completely collapse!"


    "Who is Lu Shiyi?" Lu Ming interrupted again.


    Pop!


    Yu he slapped Lu Ming on the back of the head and shouted angrily, "did I tell you to hold your tongue?"


    Lu Ming immediately shut up.


    Gu Xiaojiao, who had planned to continue asking questions, also quietly shrugged his shoulders, flattened his mouth, took a few steps back, his eyes fell on the vacuum box put up by He Xie, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Where did you just say?" Yu he turned back and asked he Xie.


    "Collapse." What evil way.


    "Yes, collapse!" Yu he said, "even if it''s in another place, but if the same person in two time and space meets in this channel, the channel will collapse instantly, and the chain reaction is unpredictable."


    He Xie went to the sofa and sat down. He said slowly, "I''ll deal with this problem."


    After watching He Xie for a long time, Yu he finally sighed and pointed to him: "I believe you, but we should pay attention to it. We can''t be careless!"


    "Professor Yu," He Xie looked at Yu He, "do you know the purpose of bringing you here?"


    Yu He sneered and said, "when I have studied this channel, I will send you to the era you want to go. You young people, ah, the sword is on the wrong side! "


    He Xie stretched out a finger and shook it: "no, Professor Yu, I asked you to come, not to let you be the doorman. I don''t want to go to any era. "


    Yu he was stunned: "what do you want me to do?"


    He Xie looked at him with a smile: "I don''t want you to do anything. I want you to tell me how to do it."


    He pointed to the real empty box.


    Yu he was stunned for a long time before he took a cold breath: "you are much more greedy than Lu Shiyi!"

 Chapter 349

    The original "time like water" is now renamed "space-time meteorite" by He Xie.


    He Xie faintly felt that this thing belonged to the same nature as the other shore flower and Tianxing meteorite.


    The latter two have been destroyed by him, together with the blood and flesh of the altar, forming his new body.


    The change is that when he looked at his property panel through the system, his level has changed from "mortal" to "extraordinary".


    However, where is this extraordinary person? At present, he Xie has not found anything else except that the speed of cultivating internal skills has been accelerated several times.


    So after he Xie learned about the existence of this thing, he didn''t intend to use it to shuttle between two time and space for profit from the beginning, and be a time and space bastard.


    This is a monstrous thing.


    Every talent talks about the advantages and disadvantages. He is no longer a mortal. All the extraordinary people want it!


    Yu he described the operation principle of space-time meteorites very complicated, but in He Xie''s view, this is not a thing.


    He doesn''t need to master how to make Cf-252, let alone copy the crossing method of Yu He. He just needs to find out how the space-time meteorite is excited and what the nature of Cf-252 is. Finally, it is enough to save enough Cf-252 in this bit area.


    To study an extraordinary existence with the existing technology in the world is an old cow pulling a train.


    In this "stupid way", you can know what it is, and you don''t have to waste too much time and energy for it.


    Yu he knew the purpose of He Xie and looked very disapproval.


    The knowledge in this field has grown, and the knowledge to be mastered is very complex and profound. He doesn''t think that a scientific Xiaobai who can''t even understand what is the "ground state" and what is the "excited state" can really understand the passage of time and space.


    But now he is standing in the space-time channel he has built, so the opportunity to obtain accurate data on the spot is the best research place he dreams of.


    So he didn''t think too much and directly agreed to He Xie''s request.


    "I can share all my experimental data with you for free," Yu he said to he heresy seriously. "However, since you brought me here, you must create a quiet and safe experimental environment for me. I don''t want to be disturbed frequently when doing experiments."


    He Xie thought and said, "there will be no one in this room except me from 8:30 to 5 p.m. every day."


    "Yes." Yu He promised.


    "Hello!" After listening for a long time, Gu Xiaojiao couldn''t help but stare at He Xie, "surnamed he, have you forgotten that this is my room! Why do you promise people without my consent? "


    "Also," Gu Xiaojiao looked at Yu He, "don''t you plan to live here 24 hours later?"


    Laugh at it and smile politely, then say "why", "ask him, has the final say."


    "What has the final say?" Gu Xiaojiao was almost furious. "This is my home! Inexplicably, two more men are messy enough. What''s the matter with another nervous old man now? I''m not a hotel! "


    Yu and innocently stood up and said, "can you tell him that you can tell me? Inexplicable! "


    He picked himself clean.


    "You..." Gu Xiaojiao was so angry that his teeth itched. He pointed to Yu he vigorously, turned his head and stared at he evil way angrily: "surnamed he, I''ll tell you clearly that I -- don''t -- agree with you on this matter! Not only do I disagree with this, but even you two have to move out immediately, or I''ll call the police immediately and accuse you of illegally invading other people''s houses in an attempt to plot against the young girl! "


    "Chi!" Lu Ming laughed loudly.


    Gu Xiaojiao immediately stared at him with dangerous eyes: "what are you giggling about?"


    Lu Mingshan coughed: "no, nothing, no, how old are you? Are you a young girl?"


    Gu Xiaojiao hated others for saying that she was old. He pushed Lu Ming away angrily and shouted, "I''m the most beautiful in the world. Can you control it? Ah ah! I don''t care, you people, get out! Get out, get out! "


    "Oh, I''m so bored!" Yu he was annoyed by Gu Xiaojiao''s high decibel shouting, "Xiao He, let the idle people out quickly. I''m going to start the experiment!"


    He Xie sighed and felt bad enough. He pointed to Lu Ming and waved his hand: "hurry up and go to work!"


    "OK, brother!" Lu Ming was stunned. He hurriedly agreed and turned to the bathroom.


    He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao again. Before he spoke, Gu Xiaojiao put his arms on his chest and showed a clear attitude of no cooperation. She sneered: "even if you say a flower today, I will..."


    Before she finished, he Xie took her back neck and carried her away.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What''s your last name! " Gu Xiaojiao''s limbs moved and struggled desperately, but where could he get rid of it?


    "Help, indecent!" She screamed in panic.


    Bang!


    Just shouting, he Xie had carried her out of the door and closed the door.


    "What evil! I warn you... "Gu Xiaojiao has realized that it''s not good, and shouted fiercely.


    He Xie didn''t listen to her nonsense at all. He pressed her directly on the corridor railing, raised her feet and took off her shoes, acting like clouds and flowing water at one go.


    Then he raised his shoes high and slapped them down on Gu Xiaojiao''s ass.


    "No -" Gu Xiaojiao struggled violently and shouted in horror.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Gu Xiaojiao immediately left a shoe print on his hip.


    It seems to be getting more warped - on the left.


    The air has solidified.


    Five seconds later, Gu Xiaojiao, who couldn''t believe it, felt the burning pain on his left buttock. He was surprised, angry, afraid and wronged. With mixed feelings, he cried out "wow", and tears fell down in an instant.


    "Cry!" He Xie stared, "if you cry again, I''ll fight again!"


    Gu Xiaojiao covered his mouth in horror and cried vaguely, "you''re too much! You live in my house and bring people home. You beat me... It''s too much for you! "


    He Xie loosened her and sighed: "didn''t you fart and kill me last night?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Xiaojiao suddenly widened his eyes, "I can''t fart! How can I fart? I didn''t put it! "


    "We''re even." He Xie waved his hand, "hurry up and stop it. We can all stop. Don''t do this or that. Why don''t I give you money and you find a house to move out?"


    "Why should I move?" Gu Xiaojiao wants to fry again.


    He Xie didn''t wait for her to continue to say, so he said a name and immediately calmed Gu Xiaojiao down.


    "Gu Qixiang." He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao. "You cooperate honestly. I''ll help you save your father."


    "How do you know?" Gu Xiaojiao was suspicious.


    If he Xie had a deep smile, "is it a deal?"


    Gu Xiaojiao stared at He Xie for a long time and said, "how do you calculate this account for me? Don''t say it''s even. You''ve gone too far. How can you beat a girl? Are you still not a man? "


    "What do you say!" He Xie is impatient.


    "In addition to helping me save my father, you have to promise me three things!" Gu Xiaojiao stretched out three fingers.


    "Stay where it''s cool!" He Xie disdained and turned around to open the door and enter the house.


    "Ah ah!" Gu Xiao was anxious and took his hand.


    "Let go!" He Xie inclined his eyes to the Tao.


    "One, one!" Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie pitifully, blinking and blinking, "Oh, don''t be so ruthless. I won''t care about you if you beat me. Why did you promise to do something for me? I''m a girl, you can''t let me down! "


    He Xie frowned at her for a long time and finally waved his hand: "I''m afraid of you and promised you."


    Bang!


    "Yeah!" Gu Xiaojiao burst into tears and burst into laughter outside the door.


    The pain in her left hip immediately made her grin and breathe cold.


    Then she suddenly realized a problem¡ª¡ª


    "He beat me. Why should I insist on asking him to compensate me? I''m still so happy?"

 Chapter 350

    When he Xie entered the house, Yu He and Lu Ming ran back from behind the door as if they had been electrified. The former pretended to look around, and the latter scratched his head and looked for something.


    He Xie looked at them and sighed again.


    How come none of these three people is reliable?


    "What, brother..." Lu Ming scratched his head, "women are used to spoil..."


    Bang!


    He Xie is a foot shining on his ass.


    "Did you teach me how to treat women when my hair is all grown?" He Xie stared, "get out of here!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Lu Ming smiled, rubbed his ass, limped, picked up his bag and walked to the door.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on him.


    Yu He, a smart man, pointed to the door and said seriously, "you can''t get used to women, can you? If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles, you have to fight! Hit hard! I beat your sister-in-law if she didn''t obey me! If you don''t obey me, you beat me. Later... We divorced. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell are you trying to say?


    "Cough!" Yu he coughed a few times, "Xiao He, time is precious. Let''s start. In order to save time, I''ll tell you while I''m doing it. Remember your questions first and ask them when we''re free."


    After some trivial tossing, they finally got on the right track.


    Yu he opened the laptop he brought, connected some strange detection instruments, and began the experiment.


    He Xie helped him and handed him something.


    Yu he is still very serious about doing business. While doing it, he explains what he is doing to He Xie.


    Although he Xie doesn''t understand many professional terms, it''s not difficult to analyze a general idea with his insight and combined with practice.


    Soon, the living room was completely emptied and the constant temperature vacuum box was placed in the middle. The wall was nailed with paper full of formulas.


    This busy, busy until noon.


    At 11 a.m., more than ten cars gathered downstairs of the ocean building and drove out of the underground parking lot in line with Lu Shiyi''s order.


    Lu Shiyi sat in the middle of a business car, looking out of the window.


    Through some channels, he found the driving route of Yu He, then remembered the small second floor where he once lived, and determined the location of He Xie following Yu He.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart that things were out of control, which came from the man named He Xie who appeared in his memory for no reason.


    He could have started earlier, but it was to investigate He Xie''s identity that he delayed until now.


    To Lu Shiyi''s surprise, he couldn''t find out the origin of He Xie after checking the whole world. This man was like jumping out of a crack in a stone. The past was blank and there was no trace of living in the world.


    He Xie, who the hell are you?


    Lu Shiyi''s eyes were deep. Looking at the same cloudy sky outside the window, he subconsciously clenched his fists.


    At the same time, in 1998, Lu Ming was facing a major choice in his career.


    "Manager Zhao, I can''t accept that investment." Lu Ming felt relaxed when he said this.


    Just yesterday, he overheard the plot of general manager Zhao Junyi to empty the company with a contract and let the big boss go bankrupt in the bathroom. As a result, Zhao Junyi found it on the spot.


    In order to buy him off, Zhao Junyi shut him up and promised to invest in a residential building project that Lu Ming had prepared for a long time.


    If you say no, it''s false.


    Lu Mingtai needs this investment. If he can make this project, it will definitely make him famous and rich and completely change his fate.


    But now, Lu Ming has made up his mind to refuse this investment.


    For one thing, his conscience is a little uncomfortable; The second reason is because of what evil.


    Although Lu Ming has a loyal personality, he is not stupid. Through these two days of contact, he is sure that his "brother" He Xie is definitely not an ordinary person. Following He Xie can definitely change his fate!


    After listening to Lu Ming''s words, Zhao Junyi didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "OK, go and leave. The performance has been at the bottom for three consecutive months. According to the regulations, the company can''t keep you."


    If it had been put in the past, Lu Ming would definitely argue at the moment, but now he feels it doesn''t matter at all.


    "OK, I''ll go." He said in a relaxed tone.


    This made Zhao Jun look up at him in uncontrollable surprise.


    "You can go and leave the drawing." Zhao Junyi said.


    Lu Ming finally frowned: "why? I designed it myself! "


    Zhao Jun sneered: "go back and turn over the contract. The ownership of all achievements during the company belongs to the company!"


    Lu Ming''s face was finally gloomy.


    He doesn''t care about work or money, but the design drawing is his painstaking efforts. He painted it by himself!


    That''s his ideal!


    He can''t give up his ideal!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find my boss to expose you?" Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Jun smiled: "what about the evidence? No evidence. Do you think the boss will believe me, the general manager, or the worst performing employee in the history of your company? "


    "You..." Lu Ming glared angrily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Xiao Lu, actually I''m not a bad man." Zhao Jun sighed and said earnestly, "I have been with my boss for more than 20 years. The company has grown from scratch. How much credit have I made? What did I get in the end? Nothing! "


    "You''ll bankrupt the boss if you do so!" Lu Mingdao¡° You''re breaking the law and going to jail! "


    "You don''t care about my business!" Zhao Jun waved impatiently, "you''d better take care of yourself! You don''t want such a good investment. What else do you want? Xiao Lu, this society pays attention to natural selection. Either climb up to the top, or be trampled under your feet forever. You are a pool of mud! "


    Lu Ming struggled violently in his heart and his face was uncertain. In the end, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "I, I''ll think about it again." He was in a state of confusion.


    Zhao Jun flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "I''ll give you three more days. Go out."


    "Hey!"


    After Lu Ming went out, Zhao Jun rubbed his sore neck, and his face became gloomy again.


    He dialed a phone and asked in a deep voice, "did you find the man who robbed me yesterday?"


    Zhao Jun was obviously not satisfied with the answer at the other end of the phone. He shouted angrily, "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? call the police? Can you see the money? Look! Keep looking! I don''t care how much you spend, even if I don''t want the 200000, but I can''t swallow it. I have to go out! Do you understand? "


    Time and space in 2017.


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at the wretched middle-aged man in front of him and had an impulse to turn around and leave.


    This wretched middle-aged man doesn''t have anything to make Gu Xiaojiao look at from his appearance, dress and temperament. She could not imagine what a nightmare it would be to live with such a person for half a lifetime.


    In fact, she looks down on herself now. She wants to sell her life for a house.


    Is it really worth it?


    Maybe before, she could convince herself that it was worth it!


    But now she hesitated.

 Chapter 351

    Gu Xiaojiao is here for a blind date.


    For similar blind date scenes, she has almost maintained the frequency of participating in two matches a week in the past two years.


    This year, she is just 30 years old, but she is so keen on blind dates, not because she can''t get married, but because of a house.


    The villa she lived in as a child was taken away by the creditor with the death of her father Gu Qixiang. It carries all the memories of her childhood. She dreams of living in that villa again, which has become her obsession.


    But the villa is worth 20.03 million. With her salary, she can''t afford it even if she doesn''t eat or drink all her life.


    The only way is to bind the villa with yourself and sell it to a rich man. Only in this way can we be the hostess of the villa again.


    Before today, she thought she had only one way to go.


    However, such incredible things happened in her rented room, coupled with the mysterious He Xie, gave her the impression that this person was very energetic. In fact, she had begun to hesitate about her persistence.


    He heresy will help her, but is this person reliable?


    "Miss? Miss Gu? "


    Gu Xiaojiao was called back by the obscene middle-aged in front of her. She sighed in her heart. Anyway, people have made an appointment. Let''s finish the process.


    Although she didn''t hold much hope in her heart, the man in front of her didn''t look like a rich man.


    "Love my life" forum Gu Xiaojiao asked coldly.


    "Ah." The wretched man smiled and nodded.


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at the sky. It looked like it was going to rain again. She picked up her mobile phone and walked forward. She almost mechanically said her lines repeated many times: "do you know my conditions? You can get married if you buy a house. "


    "OK."


    Gu Xiaojiao stopped and slowly recovered. He was surprised to look up and down at the obscene man. Did he look out of sight?


    "A house of 20.03 million!" Gu Xiaojiao warned with emphasis.


    "No problem at all!" The obscene man''s answer was very confident, and his smile was unabated, as if the $20.03 million was like two dollars and thirty cents.


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned for a long time. He felt unreal. He turned back completely and asked, "what do you... Do?"


    "I bag the land and grow potatoes." The wretched man smiled and looked a little simple and honest¡° It can sell tens of millions a year. "


    Local tycoon


    Gu Xiaojiao hesitated: "you..."


    "My wife is ill and left, and my children have a family in the United States." The wretched man picked his eyebrows, and the wretched strength came up again, "look at me, are you in?"


    Gu Xiaojiao smiled awkwardly, with some disgust and entanglement.


    Yes or no?


    In the past, she must have won, and the local tycoon would be the local tycoon. As long as she could live in the villa, she would have been prepared for this price.


    But now


    Is He Xie reliable or not? Can he help himself change his fate?


    "What... Why don''t we talk about it another day? Let me think again... "Gu Xiaojiao said with a smile. She couldn''t make up her mind. She used the tactic of dragging words.


    "Hey!" The obscene man "charming" glanced at Gu Xiaojiao, "Miss Gu, if you think about it again, it''s gone! I have an appointment with three women today. The first one to see is you. I''m quite straightforward. I like you. If you think it''s OK, let''s buy a house now. If you still hesitate, let''s not contact. "


    "This......" Gu Xiaojiao was a little flustered. "No, we just met. Are you sure?"


    "You don''t have to be sure?" The wretched man smiled, "just like I sell potatoes, I''ll decide what I want. I''ll cultivate my feelings slowly after marriage!"


    Finally, he raised his eyebrows at Gu Xiaojiao, but Gu Xiaojiao was disgusting.


    "This, this..." Gu xiaojiaoxin thought suddenly, "if you buy this house, you have to write it in my name! This is premarital property. I can''t compromise this condition. Hehe... If you think again, more than 20 million is not a small number, is it? "


    She wanted to use this method to make the other party retreat.


    The wretched man really pondered: "Oh, so..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Gu Xiaojiao was relieved and squeezed out a smile, "you think about it again, and we''ll contact you after it! If you are really in a hurry - it can only be fate, bye ha! "


    "Wait a minute!" The obscene man''s expression was obviously more serious. "Do you think it''s ok? I''ll pay 20 million and you''ll pay 30000. You have to symbolize it. Let me balance it?"


    Gu xiaojiaodun was stunned.


    That''s all agreed?


    Is the trench so unscrupulous?


    "No, what do you like about me?" Asked Gu Xiaojiao.


    Although she has always boasted that she is "the most beautiful in the world", she really doesn''t think she is worth 20 million on one face.


    The wretched man sighed, opened his wallet and said sadly, "you look like my dead wife."


    Gu Xiaojiao widened his eyes and stared at the picture in his wallet - a short, big and tight man with a double horsetail.


    Like?


    Not everyone has the courage to refuse pie from the sky.


    The 20 million yuan, or the easily available villa, stunned Gu Xiaojiao.


    She didn''t know how tangled she was. She took 30000 yuan from the bank and handed it to the obscene man.


    When she gave the money, her heart was empty, as if she had lost her soul.


    "You stand here and don''t move. Look at your mouth." The wretched man raised his eyebrows to her, "I''ll buy you a bottle of water, ha!"


    Gu Xiaojiao nodded blankly.


    After the wretched man went out, Gu Xiaojiao put his fingers in his hair and suddenly had a strong impulse to vent.


    The impulse didn''t disappear until ten minutes later.


    Because ten minutes later, Gu Xiaojiao suddenly found a terrible thing - the obscene man who went out to buy water has not come back.


    Gu Xiaojiao waited another 20 minutes and still didn''t see a ghost. Only then did he know that he had been cheated.


    Think about the more than 3000 yuan left in the bank card balance. Gu Xiaojiao wants to cry without tears. He wants to slap himself hard.


    The pie flew away and she finally woke up.


    After calling the police, the police came soon.


    Although the policewoman had a serious expression of business from beginning to end and listened to her story of being cheated, Gu Xiaojiao still noticed that the policewoman was trying to keep smiling.


    Is it that funny?


    Haven''t you seen a cheated victim?


    "Ms. Gu, we have roughly understood your experience of being cheated. Now register your basic information and age." The policewoman is serious.


    "19." Xiaojiao Leng tunnel in the valley.


    The policewoman looked at her, took a deep breath and asked, "age!"


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at her: "if I hadn''t been young and ignorant, would I have been cheated so badly? I''ll be 19! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 352

    While Gu Xiaojiao was cheated, Yu He, who had been busy all morning, finally came to some conclusions through field exploration and a large number of calculations.


    "This space-time channel, originally affected by various factors, will disappear in the current state for about seven days." Yu He''s eyes are red, but he is very excited, "but because we take time like water - that is, space-time meteorites, their magnetic fields produce some wonderful reactions, making this channel more stable."


    "To what extent?" He Xie asked.


    "Not sure yet." Yu he said, "maybe it will only be extended for one day, maybe more, but it will not exceed 15 days. Of course, on the premise that this channel will no longer be affected, once its magnetic field changes, its disappearance time will be irreversibly advanced. "


    "If there is no external force, how long will this channel last?" He Xie continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure." Yu he paused and complained, "you should kidnap me earlier so that I can get the first-hand data."


    He Xie frowned and asked again, "if this channel disappears, can I immediately continue to activate space-time meteorites and travel to the same space-time?"


    "Not sure..." Yu he stood up.


    "Why do you ask three questions?" What evil can''t help but make complaints about "what are you sure about?"


    Yu he thought, "I''m a little hungry. I''m sure of this."


    As if to match his words, his stomach gave a grunt at the right time, and Yu he pointed to his stomach: "you see, alas, I didn''t have time to eat breakfast."


    This old guy is definitely on purpose!


    He Xie was slightly silent and finally decided to endure it.


    He pondered slightly and threw out another topic: "you just said that the coordinates of the space-time channel can''t be right. What''s the matter?"


    Yu he sighed: "I used a lot of ways to reverse deduce through the current coordinates, but the results are very different. It''s strange. According to the truth, it can''t be here."


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and said, "this experiment is related to Lu Shiyi, and the location of the channel is Lu Ming''s residence 19 years ago. So is it possible that the coordinates of the channel are determined by the actual owner of the space-time meteorite? "


    Yu he was stunned and said uncertainly, "isn''t it possible? This is too idealistic, impossible, impossible... "


    Yu Helian said three impossibilities, but his eyebrows frowned.


    He Xie thought it was very possible that the things he had been in contact with were more and more idealistic.


    "If so, more experiments are needed to determine." Yu he thought deeply.


    He Xie was just about to speak, when he looked a little moved and heard something downstairs outside the door.


    He went to the window and looked down. He saw more than a dozen cars parked downstairs. On each car, people in black suits came down, full of forty or fifty people.


    Among them, Lu Shiyi, with glasses and a gloomy face, is particularly conspicuous.


    He Xie sighed: "when the evil guest comes to the door, I''ll send him off first. Professor Yu, you''re busy."


    Yu He also leaned on the window and looked down. He didn''t worry much.


    "The battle is so big, Xiao He. Lu Shiyi''s heart is black. With so many people, this place must be occupied by him." Yu he said with a smile, "why don''t you run quickly? There''s no need to lose your life here, right?"


    He Xie glanced at him and was acutely aware of the schadenfreude in the old man''s eyes.


    "Professor Yu," He Xie patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "have you ever seen such a person who would rather destroy what he can''t get than leave it to others?"


    Yu He''s expression suddenly froze, forced a smile and said, "such people are simply despicable and shameless! Xiao He, you are definitely not. You look noble... "


    He Xie stretched out his finger and shook it with a smile: "I let you down. I''m such a person."


    Yu he was stunned and looked at He Xie: "I scolded so hard and couldn''t stop you?"


    "I can''t stop it." He Xie said with a smile, "life is gone. What''s the shame? Old Yu, do you like to be strangled or burst your brain? "


    Yu he was stiff and looked at the hand he Xie put on his shoulder. He Xie kneaded a stainless steel cup into a twist in his mind. He unconsciously rolled his Adam''s apple and felt a little cold.


    He forced out a smile: "Lu Shiyi is actually very good at talking. Why don''t you talk to him?"


    He Xie frowned deliberately: "it''s not necessary. It''s obvious that the comers are not good in such a big battle."


    "Scare you." Yu he sighed, "this boy has been timid since he was a child. You saw Lu Ming in 1998. The three benches can''t make a dull fart. Xiao He, believe me, he doesn''t dare to do it."


    He Xie thought, "no, I can''t solve this problem."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Yu He: "but I can solve you, which is convenient and easy."


    After seeing he Xie for a long time, Yu he said, "is it interesting to frighten an old man?"


    "It''s boring to scare you." He Xie patted him on the shoulder, "but when it comes to the front, it''s still very interesting."


    Yu he felt a little hairy in his heart, and suddenly he was not so sure about his importance.


    "I''m kidding!" He Xie suddenly smiled, took out a piece of paper and handed it to him, "Professor Yu is a little empty. Look at your sweat."


    Yu he took the paper and said with a stiff smile, "Alas, when you are old, your blood pressure is high. You will know when you are my age."


    He Xie smiled deeply at him, turned and opened the door. At the moment of closing the door, his relaxed words floated in: "busy you, I''ll come right away."


    Bang.


    Yu he was stunned for a long time and took a long breath.


    "It''s hard to fool this boy..." he murmured with lingering fear.


    He Xie went straight downstairs with a smile on his lips.


    Yu he didn''t know how to cooperate with one question and three questions, and he obviously wanted Lu Shiyi, which made him beat the old guy again just now.


    The old guy definitely hides some important information. He wants to fool he Xie like Lu Shiyi, but he miscalculated.


    "President Lu, that''s him!" Seeing he Xie Shi ran go downstairs, the captain of the bodyguard around Lu Shiyi suddenly changed his face and hurriedly gathered around Lu Shiyi and said, "do you want to take him first?"


    Lu Shiyi looked at He Xie coming, narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently.


    In his memory, this man seems to be able to Qigong?


    A liar who can''t make it to the table.


    Lu Shiyi attached a label to He Xie.

 Chapter 353

    In the eyes of a group of black suits, he Xie came to Lu Shiyi as usual.


    Lu Shiyi looked at He Xie coldly, took out a gray handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his nose, and said slowly, "there''s no more nonsense. I''m too lazy to know who you work for. You tell me where Professor Yu and the box are, and I''ll let you live. "


    After a pause, Lu Shiyi stretched out his hand and poked He Xie''s left shoulder with a sneer: "for the sake of knowing before, I''ll give you a face. You have to take it, you can''t take it, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences, he Xie!"


    He Xie looked down at Lu Shiyi''s fingers and sighed: "it''s really different..."


    "Is there any talk?" He Xie asked.


    "You''re a fart!" Lu Shiyi sneered, "don''t challenge my patience."


    Pop!


    He Xie raised his hand and gave him a big mouth. He said sincerely, "you can''t say dirty words."


    Lu Shiyi was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one can imagine that he Xie dared to take the lead in this case!


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The captain of the bodyguard on one side took the lead in reacting, became angry and rushed at He Xie with a fist. He Xie slapped him with a backhand and flew him out.


    "Call me!" Lu Shiyi covered his face, retreated and roared, his eyes like fire.


    A group of black suits hurled at He Xie from all directions.


    He Xie looked around for a week and calmly stood still until several people rushed to him. He suddenly pointed out that rudian, and suddenly seven or eight people fell to the ground without saying a word.


    The people behind rushed again. He Xie repeated his old skills and ordered more than a dozen more.


    Before and after this process, no more than five seconds.


    This scene made the remaining black suits completely frightened, retreated in panic, and no one dared to move forward again.


    All people look at He Xie''s eyes, just like looking at monsters!


    Lu Shiyi was even more stunned. He was crazy that his world outlook had been completely subverted.


    what is it?


    what is it?


    He Xie''s Kung Fu of acupoint pointing was revealed and directly restrained everyone.


    In 2017, if we hadn''t seen this scene with our own eyes, who would believe that someone put down more than 20 strong and healthy men with one finger in less than five seconds?


    I dare not make a film like this!


    But such an absurd thing happened!


    He Xie, who made such a shocking move, clapped his hands as if he had nothing to do, and came to Lu Shiyi.


    "You, who are you!" Lu Shiyi retreated and shouted in horror.


    "Die!" A bodyguard rushed behind he Xie, took out a rubber roller from the back of his waist and smashed him fiercely on the back of his head.


    He Xie''s head didn''t turn back. He grabbed the rubber stick and gently pulled it. The bodyguard immediately staggered and hit him.


    He Xie grabbed his neck from behind and threw it violently.


    Bang!


    The man flew out in front of He Xie and crashed into a car behind Lu Shiyi. At that time, he knocked a big pit out of the co driver''s door. The front and rear rows of car glass on this side were all broken!


    Lu Shiyi, who was retreating, suddenly froze, while he Xie kept walking and came to him again.


    "He Xie, you..."


    Pop!


    Lu Shiyi trembled and just said three words. He Xie''s backhand slapped again and stared: "call brother."


    Lu Shiyi was frozen, staring at He Xie, with a look of shock and anger in his eyes.


    Pop!


    He Xie slapped again: "call or not?"


    "Brother!" Lu Shiyi trembled with anger and gnashed his teeth.


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "can we talk?"


    Lu Shiyi''s chest fluctuated violently. It took a long time to swallow his fear and anger. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Talk about Professor Yu, talk about the box." He Xie smiled.


    "That belongs to me!" Lu Shiyi gritted his teeth and looked like fire¡° I spent $2 billion, but you took it all away. Do you think I''ll talk to you? "


    "When you spend money, things and people are naturally yours." He Xie said with a smile, "in a society ruled by law, it''s impossible to extort and plunder. I''ve forced you to be urgent. You and I can''t get any benefits, right?"


    Lu Shiyi stared at He Xie: "just know!"


    What evil way: "I''ll lend you, OK?"


    Lu Shiyi sneered: "are you borrowing it? You are robbing! "


    "If you say that, we can''t talk anymore." He Xie sighed, "then go to the police. You can''t deal with me by yourself."


    "You -" Lu Shiyi pointed to He Xie.


    "Finger!" He Xie stared, "point to another one!"


    Lu Shiyi trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to point again. He took back his fingers and clenched his fist.


    If it weren''t for this matter, he really didn''t want to involve the authority. He vowed that he Xie would spend his whole life in prison!


    "What do you want to do!" He asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Borrow your people and things for a few days," he said. "Return them to you after use."


    "Ha!" Lu Shiyi was angry and happy.


    How easy to say?


    "This is a project I invested 2 billion, and its value is immeasurable!" Lu Shiyi gnashed his teeth. "Do you mind if I borrow it? What do you think this is? Absurd! "


    "Can I borrow it?" He Xie restrained his smile and looked at him without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shiyi wants to rush up and tear up He Xie!


    But he didn''t dare. He Xie''s just exposed hand really restrained him.


    The rich man''s greatest ability is to use money to mobilize power, but when he can''t do so, he can''t threaten anyone.


    Just look at the bodyguards who watched him beaten but didn''t dare to step forward. Lu Shiyi found that he really had nothing to do with He Xie, a scoundrel.


    He didn''t want to talk any more. He looked at the evil in his eyes and turned around and left.


    Things and people are not coming back now. He can only go back first and then think about the long term.


    "Let you go?" He Xie youyou opens his mouth.


    Lu Shiyi froze and turned slowly. His face was hideous: "what else do you want to do? If you have seed, you will kill me! "


    He Xie smiled: "why did you kill you? We have no enemies. "


    He stepped forward again and put his arms around Lu Shiyi''s shoulder. Regardless of Lu Shiyi''s body becoming stiff again, he smiled and said: "things and people have lent me. I think boss Lailu won''t mind lending me some more money?"


    Lu Shiyi looked at He Xie strangely: "do you want to be shameless?"


    Pop!


    He Xie gave him another mouth.


    "Said not to curse, how can low-level mistakes be made again?" He Xie frowned at him. "Is it strange to help people to the end and lend me some more money?"


    Lu Shiyi seemed to be aroused by blood, stared at He Xie angrily, and said word by word: "I won''t give you a penny!"


    He Xie didn''t care about his attitude, smiled and stretched out a finger: "the method I just used is called acupoint pointing. Have you read martial arts novels? Yes, it''s that kind of acupoint. What I ordered for them was a sleeping hole. They woke up in two hours. I''ll also find a way to kill. "


    He Xie poked his finger on Lu Shiyi''s chest and continued: "it''s here. As long as I make a slight effort, you won''t feel anything now. You can''t find anything wrong when you go to the best hospital, but you will die in twelve hours."


    Lu Shiyi''s blood suddenly melted like ice and snow, his face was frightened, and his body began to tremble again.


    The richer the man, the more afraid of death. This is a universal truth.


    He Xie smiled and said to him, "of course, I won''t threaten you. I want you to love me for borrowing money. I''m a little difficult now. I sincerely ask you to borrow some money. Would you like to? "


    Lu Shiyi stared at He Xie for a long time. He almost broke his teeth before spitting out two words: "yes!"


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "let''s start with two billion flowers."


    "Impossible!" Lu Shiyi roared, "I don''t have so much liquidity! You didn''t kill me! "


    "What are you yelling at?" He Xie frowned, "no, no, are you very proud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shiyi is getting angry. What''s wrong with me? I''m proud?

 Chapter 354

    Villains need to be sharpened by villains. Lu Shiyi is definitely a villain.


    He Xie used to be a private detective. Private detectives naturally have their own investigation channels and methods of information analysis. Although this is a parallel world, some things have not changed.


    Therefore, he looked up information on the Internet before, not just Baidu.


    He Xie''s investigation found that Lu Shiyi''s prosperity process was definitely to feed himself to the rich by eating human blood steamed bread.


    So he blackmailed such people without any psychological pressure.


    "Let''s start with $3.5 billion, all in cash. Let the rest be paid for. " He Xie frowned and reluctantly said, "Cf-252, this thing is the key to the experiment. Don''t say you don''t have inventory there. I''ll step back. Now you call and send all your inventory to me. It''s considered that I lent it to you. How about it?"


    Not so much!


    Lu Shiyi was so angry that his chest was about to explode.


    You threatened me, blackmailed me for money, and said you wanted to pay your debts with money?


    How dare you say that?


    If you beat a stick, you naturally have to feed a jujube. He Xie can''t force people to a dead end.


    He Xie patted Lu Shiyi on the shoulder and said, "you are fooled around by Yu and the old guy. He treats you as a big injustice. He wants not only your money, but also your life. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t know how to die. "


    Lu Shiyi didn''t believe what heresy said. Yu he was under his nose from beginning to end. He didn''t believe what tricks the old guy could play.


    He Xie saw Lu Shiyi''s disdain and was not annoyed. He asked with a smile, "as soon as you meet, call out my name. Do you think you knew me a long time ago?"


    Lu Shiyi said in a deep voice, "isn''t it? In 1998, you were penniless upstairs. I took you in! "


    "When did you think of me?" He Xie asked.


    Lu Shiyi was stunned. He seemed to be aware of something. He wondered and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The earliest was yesterday, wasn''t it?" He Xie looked at him with a smile. "In fact, I knew you more than ten years ago. We only knew each other for one day. Think about it carefully. How many memories about me are there in your memory?"


    Lu Shiyi has a creepy feeling. When he thinks about it carefully, he finds that there is something about He Xie. He only remembers that this person helped him find his mobile phone at the railway station when he was young, and then he took he Xie home.


    After that, I don''t even have any memory!


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lu Shiyi stared at He Xie.


    "Yesterday, the space-time channel opened." He Xie said with a smile, "I went to 98 years through the space-time channel and met you in 98 years. That''s why you suddenly have more memories about me in your mind. I didn''t even see you before yesterday. "


    "98?" Lu Shiyi''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny. "How could it be 98?"


    He is going to 2036, which is 19 years later, but if the heresy in front of him is true, the meaning in the words is that Yuhe has opened the space-time channel to 98, which is back to 19 years ago!


    Did Yu he do it on purpose, or was it just a deviation in the experiment?


    Lu Shiyi believed he Xie''s words. He looked at He Xie''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "even if so, what can it explain?"


    "Did Yu he tell you that changing the past means that everything now will disappear?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Lu Shiyi looked at He Xie: "what do you mean?"


    "You see, for example, in the past, you made some decisions that changed your destiny." He Xie patiently explained to him, "you can''t become a real estate tycoon, so what are you now?"


    Lu Shiyi''s eyes suddenly became frightened and had a creepy feeling.


    "If Lu Mingcheng cannot become Lu Shiyi, then everything now will not exist, and you and everything now will be covered." He Yidao said, "it is likely that when Lu Ming made a wrong decision in 1998, you will be completely gone if you brush the floor."


    Lu Shiyi only felt that his heart seemed to be seized by an invisible hand in an instant, making him unable to breathe.


    He believes in this theory!


    Because he originally wanted to travel to the future to obtain advanced technology in the future, and then return to the present time and space to completely change his destiny!


    Put yourself in a position to think that if he really changes now, Lu Shiyi, who developed according to the original track in 2036, will completely disappear and become non-existent!


    "Yu he took your money and opened the channel to the past." Then he just misled you in 1998, and you will die now. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Lu Shiyi clenched his teeth and shook badly.


    "You see, in this way, we stand in the same position." He Xie said with a smile, "you don''t want to do it, I don''t want to do it, only Yu and the old guy want to change the past and cover everything now. You have been cheated by him, but I stopped him in time. That''s why I appeared in front of you. "


    Lu Shiyi stared into He Xie''s eyes: "how do I know that you don''t want to change now? Maybe you and Yuhe want to go back. "


    "You''re stupid," He Xie frowned. "Do you think I can practice my kung fu in 20 or 30 years? Back in 1998, let me start again. This is like letting you go back to the past and fight again without knowing anything. Will you suffer another crime? "


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lu Shiyi asked.


    "Like you, go to the future." He Xie didn''t pretend to think, "after 19 years, see the track of the future, then go back to the present and change your destiny. This is the correct operation method of time and space travel. Yu and the old guy are crazy and want to kill everything now. We can''t let him succeed."


    "In that case, we can cooperate." Lu Shiyi said, "you don''t have to threaten me."


    He Ye sneered and pointed at him: "I''m here to trap the white wolf with empty hands. How can I play without threatening you? You teach me? "


    There was a flash of anger in Lu Shiyi''s eyes. He found that this man was a red fruit villain. Such shameless and rogue words were so justified.


    "You''ve taken everything from me now. How can I believe you won''t completely leave me?" Lu Shiyi asked angrily.


    "That''s a good question." He Xie sighed, "you can''t believe me, and I can''t believe you, but fortunately, neither of us wants to die, so neither of us can leave who. This is the basis for our mutual use."


    "I only see that you are using me!" Lu Shiyi sneered.


    "You can''t say that." He Xie frowned and pointed to the house above. "The above is the space-time channel. Yu he wants you to go in and meet you in the past. What do you think will happen if you meet in two time and space? "


    Lu Shiyi''s face was green and he didn''t speak. He thought with his ass that once he met in two time and space, it would never be a good thing.


    "So I have to watch Lu Ming for you, not to let him do stupid things, and watch Yu He by the way, not to let him make trouble." He evil way, "I''ve rushed to the front line. If you don''t give me strong support, do you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Lu Shiyi looked at He Xie: "even if I believe what you said is true, what do you want money and Cf-252 for?"


    "What nonsense?" He Xie pretended to be impatient. "Is it wrong for me to take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits? Be happy and say "borrow it or not!"


    You are so strong in truth


    Lu Shiyi is about to be blown up again.

 Chapter 355

    "Borrow!" Lu Shiyi took a deep breath, "I only have more than 50 million in cash. I can give it to you now, but I don''t have much Cf-252..."


    Gas is still very gas, especially gas, but Lu Shiyi has no way


    First, his life is now in the hands of He Xie. If he doesn''t obey, he Xie will never let him leave.


    Second, he would not believe all this heresy, but he would rather believe it because it is related to his life. He decided to stabilize He Xie first, go back and find a way to think about it in the long run.


    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He Lu Shiyi can stretch and shrink, but he secretly vowed in his heart that he must let he Xie redouble his repayment for the humiliation he has suffered now!


    Lu Shiyi didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He called his confidant at the company to send all the 5g Cf-252 he had purchased in the warehouse and all the cash standing by the company.


    His heart is dripping blood.


    He almost hollowed out the company!


    If he had no scruples, he would never compromise so much, and he Xie would pay the price immediately.


    But now, he can''t do anything.


    Californium-252 is a kind of highly radioactive material. It was taken from a lead barrel about 50 cm high and 15 cm in diameter. The surface of the lead barrel is also coated with a layer of radiation-proof carbon nano epoxy resin.


    This thing looks small, but it weighs about 100 kilograms. It was carried by two people.


    But in He Xie''s hand, he Xie picked it up easily with one hand, just like carrying a bottle of wine.


    This scene made me sweat all over my head, and the two newcomers were stunned.


    Lu Shiyi also contracted his pupils, but he quickly accepted the "feat" of throwing an adult man out with one hand before he Xie. He picked up more than 100 kilograms of things with one hand.


    This guy really knows Qigong!


    As for 50 million cash, it was piled up in the trunk of an SUV.


    Rao Shihe Xie is not interested in money, but he is still happy to see so much money.


    Who says money can''t buy happiness?


    You don''t have to buy it. You''re already very happy when you have money.


    "I gave you everything you wanted." Lu Shiyi stared at He Xie, "I hope you''d better not mess around! I don''t want to die, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have the courage to do so! "


    Taking such a big advantage, he Xie naturally doesn''t mind Lu Shiyi''s cruel words.


    Carrying the lead bucket, he looked carefully at the black Audi Q8 with money, smiled and said, "this car is good."


    "You..." Lu Shiyi was strangely angry and wanted to point at He Xie, but he was afraid of being beaten.


    "You said you lent me billions of things. Is there still a car left?" He Xie sighed, "would you like to open up?"


    Is this about a car?


    This is a question of dignity!


    What a bully!


    Lu Shiyi''s chest fluctuated violently. His eyes were like fire, staring at He Xie for a long time. Finally, he waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "give him the key!"


    A bodyguard walked over gingerly and respectfully handed over the car key with both hands.


    Looking at He Xie taking the car key, Lu Shiyi stared and gnawed his teeth and said, "can I go now? Mr. He! "


    "You stare so big that you want to eat me?" He Xie frowned and waved his hand, "let''s go."


    Lu Shiyi didn''t say a word, so he turned and left.


    He was afraid that he would stay a little longer. He couldn''t help but rush up and fight with this shameless bastard.


    He has never been wronged by such a big man. Lu Shiyi has never been bullied like this!


    He Xie!


    Wait for me!


    A group of people came angrily, but walked disheartened. Under the small building, only he Xie and a luxury SUV with luxurious and restrained shape were left. He Xie pressed the remote control to lock the door, smiled and walked upstairs with a lead bucket.


    He is not afraid that someone will steal money. With his keen perception, no one can steal his money.


    This wave of harvest is good, and he Xie is in a good mood now.


    As for what Lu Shiyi will do next, he is not worried at all. Although he was strong just now, he was also half true and half false. Lu Shiyi was lame.


    Moreover, he did not completely cut off Lu Shiyi''s hope. So he has enough time to squeeze some real things from Yu He.


    As for Lu Shiyi''s complete turn over, that''s what will happen in the future. At that time, he Xie can completely cover this era by doing anything to Lu Ming in 1998.


    So, anyway, Lu Shiyi in this time and space is destined to disappear. Before disappearing, he Xie used it as waste. Why not?


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Why do I feel more and more like a villain?" He Xie muttered in his heart, shook his head and sighed¡° Alas, damn society... "


    Behind the window of the room, Yu he saw he Xie go upstairs. He was so frightened that he hurried back to the middle of the living room and pretended to play with his computer. Just a heart is pounding violently.


    "This young man, lying in the trough..." Yu he was terrified. He was really frightened by He Xie.


    The impact of this incident was obvious. Yu he was honest and answered many questions of He Xie. After a little hesitation, he also selectively revealed some of the things he had hidden.


    For example, californium 252 is not a disposable consumable. It can be reused three to five times before it can completely volatilize the energy.


    Therefore, he Xie doesn''t have to worry about the energy problem of activating space-time meteorites for the time being.


    At 6:00 p.m., Gu Xiaojiao and Lu Ming came back one after another. They both looked in a bad mood and worried.


    Gu Xiaojiao almost subconsciously wanted to attack when he Xie saw that the living room was not made like it, but he wilted at the thought of He Xie spanking her in the morning.


    She can''t afford it.


    For a moment, Gu Xiaojiao felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    It was too difficult for her to go out and be cheated. She also met her rival in love at work. She couldn''t get down and went back to her rented house. She didn''t even dare to say anything for fear of being beaten.


    "Who did I provoke and who provoked me?" She gave a sudden howl, stamped her feet, went back to the bedroom, threw herself on the bed, covered her head with a pillow and sobbed.


    While taking off his coat, Lu Ming somehow raised his neck to He Xie: "what''s the matter with her, brother?"


    "Ask yourself." He Xie is discussing with Yu He about positive and negative magnetic fields. Where can I talk to him?


    He Xie''s thinking ability is too powerful. In the morning, he basically talks with Yu He and listens to him. By noon, he Xie had begun to ask many key questions.


    Now, Yu he is surprised to find that he Xie can put forward his own opinions on many issues. Although he still dares to conclude that he Xie''s professional knowledge is basically equal to nothing, he Xie''s thinking mode and alternative ideas undoubtedly give him great inspiration.


    This is incredible!


    Lu Ming came back from buying vegetables. He went to Gu Xiaojiao to make a fool of himself and soon began to make a meal.


    That''s all the child wants.


    Soon, four dishes and one soup were served. Lu Ming distilled the steamed bread and shouted to everyone to eat.


    Yu he ended the discussion with He Xie, and Gu Xiaojiao was in a good mood again. The four sat at the table and shared dinner.

 Chapter 356

    Although the food is simple, it is still delicious. Lu Ming''s craft is good. He has a plate of sliced pork with bamboo shoots, a plate of pepper and bean skin, a plate of tomato and egg, a fried shredded potato in soy sauce, and a basin of spinach soup.


    It''s almost complete in color, smell and taste.


    But the atmosphere at the table was a little dull.


    Yu he is still thinking about the experiment while eating, while Lu Ming is still struggling to make the investment. As for Gu Xiaojiao, there are too many things that have depressed her today, and she can''t lift her spirit.


    He Xie is the only one who is in a good mood. However, he doesn''t like to talk when eating. This is a habit formed by the training of gentleman etiquette in ace agent and the experience of the imperial career in embroidered spring knife.


    A woman''s mind is always delicate.


    Soon, Gu Xiaojiao noticed he Xie''s action when eating. It was so elegant.


    He sat upright and upright. He could hardly make any sound when he was sandwiching vegetables and drinking soup.


    He seems to eat slowly, but he never grinds. When chewing food, his mouth is never open, and every time he eats a dish, he always has to drink a mouthful of soup before he goes to another dish.


    A simple meal is a common meal. He feels like a man Han banquet.


    With continuous observation, Gu Xiaojiao immediately found some other special works of He Xie.


    First of all, he Xie''s skin is very good, which is described by a less appropriate idiom - blowing can break.


    A big man with such good skin wants to kill someone?


    Gu Xiaojiao was a little jealous.


    Secondly, the man is too clean. His hair is dark and shiny. He looks very energetic. The back of his neck is clean and refreshing. His fingers are slender and beautiful, his nails are trimmed very short, and even his teeth are frighteningly white.


    Then Gu Xiaojiao remembered that when he Xie was standing, whenever he looked at him, he was like pulling a rope over his head, which was upright.


    Gu Xiaojiao''s heart suddenly came alive.


    Her eyes were black and bright, and she imagined the scene of her coming out with He Xie''s arm in her head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt fit. She didn''t think she was happy.


    "Oh, saliva is coming down!" Lu Ming on one side looked in his eyes and felt sour in his heart. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    It must not be so fast for him to fall in love with Gu Xiaojiao, but he is also a man and has known him for a day. Gu Xiaojiao doesn''t even look at him. He is so obsessed with He Xie. It''s inevitable that he has some imbalance in his heart.


    Gu Xiaojiao regained his mind. He was in a panic, and his face turned red. He gouged out Lu Ming: "you can''t stop your mouth from eating! Really... "


    She secretly glanced at He Xie and found that he Xie didn''t look at her at all. She was relieved and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    At the moment, she is not in the mood to eat. After thinking about it, she takes out her mobile phone, opens wechat and clicks on a dialog box with "little bitch".


    The message interface has only two lines of dialogue.


    Miss Gu: sorry, I just can''t go tonight... Another day (covering my face and laughing).


    Little bitch: my husband has booked a seat. If you don''t come, you haven''t forgiven me (cute)


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie again, made up his mind and typed quickly: otherwise, dinner is all right. Shall we make an appointment for coffee or a bar£¨ Han Xiao)


    Gu Xiaojiao put his mobile phone on his leg and took a chopstick. As soon as the shredded potato was put into his mouth, the information prompt sounded.


    She "slipped out" and sucked the shredded potatoes into her mouth. She made a "miso" sound and hurried to read the information.


    Little bitch: (yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    Gu Xiaojiao swallowed the food, took a long breath, returned an OK expression and turned off the mobile phone screen.


    She began to talk in her heart, how to tell him heresy later, and let him pretend to be his rich fiance.


    Should he agree?


    Gu Xiaojiao thought in his heart that it would be cheaper for him if my mother was so beautiful


    Anyway, you can''t do it. The cattle are blown out.


    After a meal, Yu he couldn''t wait to calculate his formula again.


    Lu Ming was burping and wanted to stand up and clean up the table, but he Xie stopped him.


    "What happened?" He Xie motioned him to sit down, "tell me."


    Lu Ming was stunned, scratched his head and sat down.


    On one side of the valley, Xiao jiaoton swallowed his words back to his stomach, which was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Ming said, "yes, our general manager promised to invest in my project, but I found out that he did some shady things. He did it to buy me off. This investment is particularly important to me. I''m very tangled now. I don''t know whether I should..."


    He Xie knocked on the table and asked, "will his bad deeds kill others?"


    "That won''t happen." Lu Ming hurriedly said, and then hesitated: "however, he may cause others to go bankrupt."


    Gu Xiaojiao was also attracted by Lu Ming''s words at this time. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering: "people don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will kill everyone. It''s not you who hurt others. It''s him who hurt others! You seize the opportunity. Why do you care if he invests in you? If you don''t know about him, isn''t it over? Do you know the bankrupt very well? "


    Lu Ming looked at Gu Xiaojiao and said, "in fact, I haven''t seen him several times. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who I am."


    "Is it a woman?" Gu Xiaojiao guessed.


    "Man, still an old man." Lu Mingdao.


    "Why do you emphasize old words?" Gu Xiaojiao looked at him suspiciously, and immediately a pair of old-fashioned mouth: "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, and don''t care about the frost on others'' tiles. Young man, you will know later that everything is false, and only money is real. Listen to me. Take your investment. Who do you care about? "


    Lu Ming was obviously moved. In fact, he was inclined to this choice. People are selfish and moral saints. Few people are willing to do it.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Lu Ming looks at He Xie.


    He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao with a smile. Lu Ming said that he analyzed some general situations in combination with the previous information.


    This Gu Xiaojiao is really a pit father


    He Xie did not stand on the moral commanding height to accuse Lu Ming, which is too hypocritical.


    He just gave Lu Ming a suggestion from another angle.


    "Your general manager played a bad role and wanted to hurt someone. You know this. In order to seal your mouth, he decided to invest in you and shut you up. Is that such a thing?" He Xie asked.


    "Mm-hmm!" Lu Ming nods hard and looks at He Xie.


    "Is his key person higher or lower in status and wealth than him?" He Xie asked deliberately.


    "High!" Lu Ming without thinking.


    He Xie smiled and said, "regardless of others, is this person''s status helpful to your future?"


    "If he is willing to help me, of course it''s best!" Lu Ming said, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t know who I am."


    He evil way: "in fact, you take the initiative in this matter. You can''t only passively choose to accept or not accept investment. Why do you want to draw the ground as a prison and limit your choice to these two?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and said blankly, "what else can I choose?"


    He Xie said with a smile: "you can choose to take refuge in the victim. Since he is also helpful to your future, you are now helping him back from the abyss of bankruptcy. Won''t he be grateful to you? If you have real talent and learning, it is not impossible for that person to see you as his right hand. "


    After a pause, he Xie continued: "the most important thing is that you don''t have to bear any moral guilt. You are still just."

 Chapter 357

    When a person''s thinking blind spot is pierced, the first reaction will never be a sudden realization, but - impossible.


    Most people are always subconsciously unwilling to admit that they can''t even think of such a simple problem, so the first reaction is never to admit it.


    "No, brother!" Lu Ming frowned, "I have no evidence. Why should I make our boss believe me? Besides, our manager has been with him for more than 20 years, and I have only been working for more than three months. It''s a small talk. This... Right? "


    At last, he looked at He Xie.


    "So your manager wants to hurt your boss..." Gu Xiaojiao suddenly realized and thumbed up. "Princes and generals, would you rather have seed? I admire this kind of ambitious man most! "


    He Xie smiled: "is it difficult to buy a recording pen?"


    Lu Ming was stunned.


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned and then pointed to He Xie: "Wow, you''re so mean!"


    "Shut up!" He Xie was speechless. The silly elder sister didn''t know anything. Why did she join in the fun?


    "It''s so mean that people don''t say..." Gu Xiaojiao shrunk his neck and muttered.


    He Xie ignored her, looked at Lu Ming and said, "tomorrow, you can tell your manager that you accept his investment. When signing the contract, open the recorder in advance, and he will certainly mention the words to shut you up. You don''t need to deliberately guide, just let it go. "


    Lu Ming stared at He Xie in amazement.


    He Xie continued: "you have to make a condition that his investment funds must be in place first. In this way, you take his investment money and sell him back to your boss. When your project is stable, you can get the boss''s gratitude, and you don''t have to bear the condemnation of conscience to kill three birds with one stone. "


    "As for the small talk you are worried about, it will become a sign that you are not afraid of power and have courage, which will give you extra points in front of your boss. You don''t have to worry about your manager''s revenge. Nine times out of ten, he will be completely abolished. "


    "Insidious......" Gu Xiaojiao glanced and muttered again, but she felt he Xie more and more attractive in her heart.


    What did you say?


    He is vigorous and vigorous, and the masts and oars disappear when he talks and laughs.


    How handsome


    Gu Xiaojiao is inexplicably rippling and feels his neck itching.


    He Xie sighed and pointed to Gu Xiaojiao: "you are a fool."


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned and hesitated: "you mean Lu Ming? What does this have to do with me? Why am I stupid? "


    "Yes, brother, I''m stupid if I''m stupid." Lu Ming also said blankly.


    "Don''t argue, you''re both stupid." He Xie waved his hand, "you tell this silly girl, what''s your boss''s name?"


    "Gu Qixiang, what''s the matter?" Lu Ming looks at Gu Xiaojiao.


    Gu Xiaojiao is still brooding about why evil said "silly girl". At the moment, when he heard the words "Gu Qixiang", the whole person was shocked like an electric shock. He looked at Lu Ming strangely. For a long time, he suddenly jumped up like holding his tail and screamed, "who are you talking about? Make it clear, who did you just say? "


    "Gu Qixiang, our boss is Gu Qixiang. What''s the matter?" Lu Ming said inexplicably, "do you know him?"


    Pop!


    Gu Xiaojiao slapped himself and said excitedly, "that''s my father!"


    "Your father is your father. Why are you beating yourself? I won''t rob you of your father! " Lu Ming continued inexplicably, "besides, it''s not right. Our boss''s surname is Gu, and your surname is Jiao, neither..."


    "Bah! The dog can''t spit out Ivory! " Gu Xiaojiao was so angry that his teeth itched. "My name is Gu Xiaojiao, not Jiao Xiaogu!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Lu Ming also made a big red face. Those two words are too wave and shame is too high. "It''s a coincidence that your surname is Gu. You have the same surname as your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie sighed, stood up, turned and left.


    Two fools, this is!


    At this time, Gu Xiaojiao couldn''t care about He Xie. She grabbed Lu Ming''s hand and said eagerly: "Lu Ming, please, you must save my father..."


    Ignoring the latter two fools negotiating there, he Xie came to Yu He.


    Yu he has not calculated his formula for a long time. He has been listening to what he Xie just said. Seeing he Xie coming, he looked at He Xie seriously and said, "do you know if you tell him this means that everything will be covered now, including you and me. All of us who live in this time and space will be completely covered! We have lived in vain for 19 years! "


    He Xie looked at him with a smile: "so what?"


    Yu he looked at He Xie deeply: "you are a madman!"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" He Xie smiled, "Lu Shiyi wants to go to the future, but you connect the time and space of the past. Don''t tell me that a rigorous scientist will make such low-level mistakes."


    Yu he was slightly silent and sighed: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. I thought you would stop me. I didn''t expect..."


    He really didn''t expect that he Xie had the same idea with him and wanted to go back to the past and change everything.


    "99 years is a turning point in my life." Yu he said in a deep voice, "I originally planned to save all experimental data and space-time meteorites in the past, then cover the original timeline and start over, so that I could have a different life."


    He Xie was not surprised. In fact, he had guessed this. What he said to Lu Shiyi before was not all a flicker.


    "In fact, there is no problem for me." Yu he looked at He Xie and said slowly, "what I''m studying now is how to go back to the past but retain the memory of these 19 years. The most precious thing in life is memory. Without memory, am I still me? I don''t want to be another Yu He. "


    The old man finally took out something real.


    "So you have confirmed my previous conclusion?" He Xie asked.


    Yu he knew what the heresy was. He nodded and said with appreciation: "your way of thinking is really different. Yes, the coordinates of the space-time channel are related to the actual owner of the space-time meteorite. To be exact, it is related to the coordinates of its owner''s past time and space. "


    "Is there any other way to start it besides Cf-252?" He Xie asked again.


    Yu He shook his head: "I don''t know. It requires a lot of experiments. I''m not going to study this topic for the time being."


    "Do you have a clue how to keep your memory?" He Xie asked again.


    "No." Yu he continued to shake his head.


    He Xie looked at him deeply and smiled: "Professor Yu is going to refuel. We don''t have much time."


    Yu he lowered his eyes slightly and said, "I will."


    The conversation is over.


    Soon, Gu Xiaojiao found he Xie again.


    Her mood seems very good. It seems that the negotiation with Lu Ming is very smooth.


    "He Xie, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 358

    Gu Xiaojiao rubbed his hands, slightly lowered his head, opened his eyes greatly, looked up at He Xie, said and twisted his body shyly. When he finished speaking, he bit his lower lip, blinking and blinking.


    It is said that a beautiful girl doing this posture can double the secretion of men''s hormones in an instant.


    It''s hard to try.


    Unfortunately, he Xie stared at the water cup in his hand and didn''t even look at her.


    "No." The tone was cold and the refusal was straightforward.


    "Hello!" Gu Xiaojiao was a little angry. "I didn''t say anything. You can''t be too ruthless?"


    "You can''t say anything." He said, "so you don''t have to say anything."


    Gu Xiaojiao said angrily, "do you agree to do something for me?"


    He Xie finally looked up at her: "are you sure you want to use this opportunity now?"


    "OK!" Gu Xiaojiao didn''t have a good way. "I don''t want to deal with people like you anymore. Use it early. We''ll break up the relationship early, hum!"


    He Xie sighed: "I''m so glad you can say that."


    "You..." Gu Xiaojiao was so angry that she felt that she must have been crazy before, so she thought this person was charming.


    This man''s talking can drive people crazy, okay!


    "Come on, what''s up?" What evil way.


    Gu Xiaojiao swallowed his anger easily and said, "I have a game tonight. It''s invited by a dead enemy. I want you to pretend to be my fiance and help me support the scene."


    After a pause, Gu Xiaojiao stared at he evil way: "pretend to be, oh, you''d better not advance an inch. What are you trying to do to me!"


    "You think pretty." He Xie disdained to smile.


    Gu Xiaojiao immediately blew his hair: "I''m still beautiful! I''m the most beautiful in the world. What''s the matter? Not worthy of you? "


    The scream immediately attracted the eyes of the other two people in the room.


    Gu Xiaojiao realized that she was wrong. What she said just now seemed to be recommending herself to He Xie.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen others quarrel? " Gu Xiaojiao deliberately shouted to Lu Ming. Lu Ming hurriedly turned back and continued to wash the dishes, but his ears stood tall.


    Gu Xiaojiao glared at Yu He, touched his nose and turned away.


    "Just say whether to go or not!" Gu Xiaojiao said to him, "if you fart when you talk, I don''t care."


    "Is this a begging attitude?" He Xie frowned.


    Gu Xiaojiao squeezed out a fake smile: "sorry, Mr. He, I''m not begging you, I''m asking you to fulfill your promise."


    "It''s really troublesome..." He Xie shook his head, "OK, when to go?"


    Gu xiaojiaodun was refreshed: "wait for me for five minutes, I''ll put on makeup first, and then we''ll go out!"


    After saying that, without waiting for He Xie to reply, he turned and ran into the bathroom.


    But within a second, she rushed out again, tossed in her wardrobe, turned out a few clothes, ran into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Yu he turned back and gave a thumbs up to He Xie: "I have a hand!"


    He Xie has a crooked head.


    "Brother, you also teach me how to deal with women." Lu Mingman washed the foam of his hands, and came forward with a shy face.


    He Xie couldn''t wave his hand: "go and wash the dishes."


    "Hey." Lu Ming smiled and turned away.


    A woman wants you to wait for her for five minutes. Generally, if you eat a handful of chicken, you will have plenty of time.


    Forty minutes later, Gu Xiaojiao, dressed up brilliantly, walked out of the bathroom with a slender snow-white neck like a proud swan.


    She went to He Xie, first turned a circle, then stretched out her left arm and said nobly, "go, you can start."


    He Xie scanned her whole body. Wearing a black floral skirt, stepping on Hentian high crystal shoes, hanging a pendant that looks inferior around his neck, and wearing a fake "diamond ring" on the middle finger of his right hand.


    "HMM." He Xie hummed and shook his head to stand up.


    Gu Xiaojiao, who had been completely calm, was suddenly blown up again by He Xie''s "hum" and shaking his head.


    "What''s your last name!" Gu Xiaojiao was so angry that his eyes were wet. "Tell me clearly what you mean by that hum!"


    He Yeli ignored her and went straight out.


    Gu Xiaojiao is going crazy. She feels that he Xie is her nemesis. Every move can make her angry and explode in situ every minute!


    "What''s your last name! Make it clear to me! " Gu Xiaojiao chased out.


    Bang!


    I took the door with me and the whole house shook.


    The two people in the room had a tacit understanding and looked at each other.


    Outside.


    When Gu Xiaojiao caught up with He Xie, he Xie only used one word to let her completely stop.


    "Do you know where there is a high-end shopping mall along the way?" He Xie asked back.


    Gu xiaojiaodun was stunned. His mind was running fast. He couldn''t help but look forward to it, but he pretended to be impatient and said, "Why are you asking?"


    He Xie sighed and pointed to her skirt: "you obviously want to show off, but you are a fake. The blind can see it. It''s very beautiful. One person is dressed like a Christmas Turkey. You can afford to lose someone, but I can''t afford to lose this person."


    This was not polite, but Gu Xiaojiao was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he asked happily, "do you really see that I''m very beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s so strange about this?


    He Xie shook his head and pressed the remote control. The Audi Q8 not far away suddenly "Wuer Wuer" twice and flashed the light.


    "Let''s go to the mall. We''ll buy one by ourselves." He Xie said as he walked, "since I promised you, I''ll help you do it well, finish it, and then save your father, we''ll be cleared."


    He Xie opened the door and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, he felt Gu Xiaojiao walking a little slowly. He couldn''t help looking back and frowning and said, "go, heel pull home?"


    "No..." Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie in surprise. "You actually have a car?"


    "Get on or not?" What evil is intolerable.


    "Come on! Come on! Go! " Gu Xiaojiao quickly trotted away and sat in the passenger seat.


    He Xie also got on the bus, started the fire, turned around skillfully and drove out of the alley.


    "This car is so high-end..." Gu Xiaojiao looked at the luxurious interior of the car and looked forward to it. "He Xie, aren''t you from ''98? Where did you get the car? "


    "Shopping mall!" He Ye knocked on the steering wheel.


    "Oh, go straight ahead and... Turn left!"


    Gu Xiaojiao''s curiosity was completely aroused by He Xie. He felt that the man was full of mystery and inconceivability.


    Along the way, she kept asking. He Xie didn''t pay attention to her. Finally, he was impatient and said directly, "if you ask again, go down and take a taxi by yourself!"


    Gu xiaojiaodun was wronged and shut up.


    At the gate of the mall, they got off. The next scene made Gu Xiaojiao unforgettable.


    He Xie got out of the car, opened the trunk directly, and then put forward two bills from inside, one for four stacks and one for 100000.


    Gu Xiaojiao looked straight. She walked around the back of the car and looked into the trunk. She was stunned by the money piled up in the trunk. Her legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    "My God!"


    She was not angry this time, nor was her eyes wet.

 Chapter 359

    A man who is rich, clean, handsome, a little cold and mysterious is undoubtedly fatal to women''s attraction.


    If Gu Xiaojiao''s impression of He Xie''s previous series of performances was just a calm sea, when he Xie opened the trunk and offered to raise money, the sea was angry and the waves turned to the sky.


    Gu Xiaojiao suddenly became a little shy and reserved.


    Of course, it''s embarrassing to get up from the ground and pat the dust on your ass.


    After putting a strand of hair behind his ears, Gu Xiaojiao staggered his hands in front of his lower abdomen, slightly lowered his head, and said in a sweet and greasy voice: "next, let''s do Senmo?"


    He Xie got goose bumps from Gu Xiaojiao''s voice.


    "Are you urged by the waves?" He Xie frowned, "is it bad to be like a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xiaojiao is not well. Did he grow up eating arsenic?


    This mouth is too poisonous!


    "If I say one more word to you, I''ll take your last name!" Gu Xiaojiao yelled at He Xie angrily, turned and walked to the mall with big strides, deliberately stepping very loudly.


    "It''s no use talking. Is it possible?" He Xie shook his head.


    He locked the car and carried money in one hand. It was like just coming out of the vegetable market with two bacon. He walked leisurely to the mall.


    It is said that the inhumane local tycoon once carried a sack of money to the luxury store to "buy goods", which is said to be a "good story" for a time.


    He Xie went shopping with so much cash, which is not "terrible", but it is also very "heinous".


    All the way, naturally, it is the focus of attention, and every time you enter a store, the reaction of the shopping guide is almost the same¡ª¡ª


    First, first look at the two pieces of money in He Xie''s hand; Second, be stunned for a few seconds; Third, while quietly sending a signal to the store manager, he quickly greeted him with a spring breeze like smile.


    There is no one who looks down on others and then angrily spreads thousands of gold to force the bridge section, nor does the childe who doesn''t like he Xie appear on the stage and take the initiative to find a dog blood plot to beat his face.


    The whole shopping process is called a comfortable and smooth.


    For the first time in his life, Gu Xiaojiao realized the true meaning of the sentence that the customer is God. With the feeling of a princess with stars supporting the moon, and with flattering words with no emphasis on patterns, Gu Xiaojiao was completely dizzy with expensive and gorgeous clothes.


    She didn''t know how she came out of the mall. The whole process felt floating and dizzy.


    He Xie didn''t even let her choose clothes by herself and helped her match them by herself.


    He once specialized in this knowledge and skills in ace agent. Now, it is the first time he has come into use.


    Prada''s Ginger skirt, pure white Gucci shirt and a Hermes suit with black and gray stripes are dignified without losing playfulness and refreshing atmosphere.


    The shoes are Chanel''s sexy celebrity style black ribbon high-heeled sandals. On the wrist and neck, they are specially equipped with simple and elegant jewelry chain ornaments, plus a Cartier rose gold diamond oval watch and the latest Louis Vuitton brown handbag, which are pure and noble.


    A dark blue domed wide brimmed hat adds a bit of elegance and laziness to Gu Xiaojiao.


    As for He Xie himself, he also casually matched a casual dress and bought a blue face watch of Longines.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and thousands of miles of Jiangling will return in a day.


    After changing his "hard equipment", Gu Xiaojiao''s changes are earth shaking compared with before.


    She was beautiful. Now that she was dressed like this, even he Xie, who read countless beauties, couldn''t help looking more.


    "It''s like a man this time." He Xie smiled.


    "Ah?" Gu Xiaojiao trembled and looked at He Xie, "He Xie, really buy it? It''s too expensive. I think your money is splashing out like running water. My heart, ouch... In fact, it''s OK to rent... "


    "It''s different." He Xie did not "speak ill of each other" this time, but patiently explained, "you are always afraid of getting dirty and damaged. It''s not good to return the rented clothes. You won''t have self-confidence if you wear the rented clothes."


    "But I''m afraid of what I bought..." Gu Xiaojiao almost cried. "When I think of hundreds of thousands of Yuan hanging on me, I don''t even dare to step on my feet."


    He Xie was neither laughing nor crying: "as for?"


    Gu Xiaojiao nodded fiercely and looked serious: "mm-hmm! That''s true! "


    He Xie thought for a moment, came forward, grabbed her suit sleeve and tore it gently.


    Tear and pull, and immediately tear a hole in the cuff.


    "Ah --" Gu Xiaojiao exclaimed, stamping his feet in pain, "Oh, what are you doing! What''s a good thing breaking it for? More than 36000 yuan! You pull this, thousands of dollars are gone! You really don''t take money seriously! "


    "Don''t take it seriously." He Xie smiled. He pointed to Gu Xiaojiao''s clothes. "These things are just to cope with the props for the party later. Think about your purpose of coming out tonight. Their existence is to set off your."


    Gu Xiaojiao stared at He Xie, and his heart was almost melted.


    "So you can be obedient..." she murmured.


    He Xie immediately frowned, turned and left.


    Gu Xiaojiao smiled and hurried to catch up, and his steps became much lighter.


    800000 yuan, more than 780000 yuan. Two watches and the chain around Gu Xiaojiao''s neck are the most valuable.


    But it''s not too expensive. It''s more than 100000 things.


    Pretending to force this kind of thing depends on the object. According to Gu Xiaojiao, her college best friend''s fiance is a foreign enterprise executive. If he Xie buys millions of watches and completely compares others with the past, it will be too brutal and boring.


    Slowly, like the spring breeze, is the correct opening posture.


    After getting on the bus, he Xie threw the remaining 10000 yuan to Gu Xiaojiao and said, "put it in the bag. The money will be given to the waiter later."


    Gu Xiaojiao said "ah" and asked, "shall I give it to you? Give me so much? "


    "Of course it''s you." He Xie looked left and right, started the car and drove to the bank on the side of the mall¡° Don''t give it all. It''s like a nouveau riche. Don''t give it indiscriminately. When the waiter makes you feel happy, you can pay for it. You don''t have to count too much. Just take out a few and hand them to him. But if the supervisor or manager serves, give more. "


    "Oh, oh!" Gu Xiaojiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Take out a bank card." He Xie stopped at the door of the bank while giving orders. Then he opened the door and got off.


    Gu Xiao hurriedly took out a bank card in a hurry. When she got off the bus, he Xie took out the money again and waited for her behind the bus.


    Gu Xiaojiao is a little numb. Other people''s money is about Zhang and he Xie''s money is about mention.


    He Xie handed her the money: "you can deposit the money in your card and pay the bill later."


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned again, stammering and pointing to himself: "ah? I, I pay? "


    "You pay the bill, or your fiance pays the bill, which do you think is better?" He Xie asked, "you are the protagonist tonight. I''m just a foil like the clothes you wear."


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie and suddenly said, "but these clothes are close to your body."


    He Xie was stunned. Was I teased?


    Who can''t touch it yet.


    He picked up the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, pointed under Gu Xiaojiao''s left shoulder, and looked at her deeply: "I''m sweet."


    Gu Xiaojiao couldn''t help but wet his eyes again.

 Chapter 360

    "Hello, Xiaoya, have you arrived yet? We''re almost there. No, don''t pick us up. We drove here. Alas, I don''t know if it''s good to park there... Is there a parking brother? We don''t care? Hehe, that''s good, that''s good! Uh huh, my fiance''s driver is busy today. He drove me here himself. Alas, he couldn''t spare time. He was so busy... "


    While driving to find a place, Gu Xiaojiao pretended to force her. Even he Xie felt embarrassed for her.


    It''s just a car. Do you need to say it to show it?


    It''s not round at all


    For this kind of thing, we must grasp the proper angle according to different objects, and force according to local conditions and materials.


    Too much strength is not good. Anti aircraft shelling mosquitoes has become a joke in both aspects.


    It''s not good if the strength is too small. If you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, suppress it first and then raise it. It''s easiest to pretend to leak. If you''re not careful, you pretend to be threatening.


    This is an art that emphasizes sneaking into the night with the wind and moistening things silently.


    It''s not as simple as having dinner¡ª¡ª


    Forget it. In fact, he Xie has no experience in this field.


    The reason why he has repeatedly become a winner in life and the pride of the times depends on his own strength and temperament.


    I''m too good to pretend, right?


    Huaihai Road was the Xiafei road in the French concession. This bustling street, which has been renamed several times, has been the fashionable place in this ten mile foreign market for nearly a hundred years.


    Huaihai 796 mentioned by Gu Xiaojiao''s best friend is just a common name and a house number.


    Through an old-fashioned black iron door, next to an inconspicuous gold plaque, which reads - 796 Huaihai Road.


    The car drove to the door. At the door, a guard in European dress saluted respectfully and stopped the car. A middle-aged man in a black suit stood in front of the car and bowed with a smile.


    He Xie stopped and turned his head and said, "get off..."


    After only two words, he Xie frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaojiao hurriedly rolled up his sleeves, revealing the watches and bracelets on his wrists, then untied three buttons of his shirt at one go, and pulled the GEM PENDANT of the necklace out of his collar.


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Xiaojiao smiled at He Xie and squeezed his eyes. "What others can''t see inside... You know."


    He Xie, with a black face, pointed to Gu Xiaojiao: "fasten the button! What''s the condition for your exposure? Don''t you count? Put down your sleeves! "


    Gu Xiaojiao''s mouth shriveled and did it angrily. He muttered, "what''s fierce? Can''t you talk well? "


    He Xie smoothed his tone and said softly, "if you do this, you will only let everyone know that your things are just bought, and you have never touched them before, so you are eager to show off."


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie in amazement: "ah? Yes, yes... "


    He Xie nodded affirmatively: "I understand your eagerness to express your mood, but be steady, okay?"


    Gu Xiaojiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "OK, I''m steady, I''m dead steady!"


    Gu Xiaojiao held his fists and took a deep breath. Looking at the expression, he seemed to be going to war.


    I don''t understand women. Is this kind of thing so important?


    He Xie shook his head, but he came to be a whole with Gu Xiaojiao tonight. If Gu Xiaojiao was ashamed, he wouldn''t look good on his face.


    You still have to make her confident.


    He Xie thought for a moment and asked, "Gu Xiaojiao, is your best friend as beautiful as you?"


    "How is that possible? I am the most beautiful in the world! " Gu Xiaojiao subconsciously raised the volume and then looked at He Xie with vigilance, "don''t you have any fancy intestines?"


    He Xie automatically ignored the second half of her sentence and continued to ask, "do you think your dress is more suitable for her or you?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Gu Xiaojiao disdained, "I didn''t say she was behind her back, just her figure, like a washboard, cut..."


    You''re not much better


    He evil heart silently make complaints about it, but with a gentle smile on his face, he said, "I also think so. These clothes and jewellery can only match the day in your life, and you want to be beautiful for a long time. You choose them to embellish your beauty at this moment. They are not even qualified to stay forever on you. Right, beauty? "


    Gu Xiaojiao''s whole person has melted. She feels that her heart has become a ball of marshmallow and her whole person has become a delicious and sweet cream cake.


    She looked at He Xie: "you''re so right."


    How shameless did you accept it so calmly?


    He Xie snapped his fingers: "get off!"


    This statement of what heresy is immediate, and women are confident because of praise.


    Of course, it also depends on who praises her.


    After getting out of the car, he Xie handed the car key to the middle-aged man in a black suit who had been waiting in front of the car. He casually said, "my friend asked us to come, surnamed Gu."


    The middle-aged man respectfully took the car key: "OK, sir and madam, this way, please."


    Gu Xiaojiao got out of the car and was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he quickly stepped up, took out some money from his bag and handed it to the middle-aged man: "here, here you are."


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Take it!" Gu Xiaojiao couldn''t help but say that he stuffed it into the hands of the middle-aged man. He was very forthright and said, "sister, it''s not bad for money!"


    He Xie suddenly wants to put Gu Xiaojiao back in the car.


    "This..." the middle-aged man also reacted quickly, quickly collected the money, smiled and bowed as if nothing had happened: "thank you, Ms. Gu. Please follow me. Mr. Wang and Ms. Li have arrived. I''ll take you there."


    With that, he handed the car key to a guard behind him, gave an order, and smiled to guide He Xie and Gu Xiaojiao to go in.


    Entering the gate is a winding green slab path, with green and spacious gardens on both sides of the road, which are simply decorated with some Wutong trees. Two European style four storey villas in front are connected by a corridor, hidden in the quiet and pleasant British Garden Residence in front of us.


    Walking among them, the noise outside the door was immediately forgotten, making people feel as if they were in an old and traditional big family house. Every plant and tree is permeated with the cultural temperament of ancient and modern, East and West, and the combination of each other is very perfect.


    Gu Xiaojiao tried not to look around, making himself appear reserved, but his curious eyes still glanced around involuntarily.


    She quickened her pace, walked to He Xie and asked quietly, "will there be so much money in the car..."


    "No." He Xie''s family.


    Gu Xiaojiao lowered his voice again, a little depressed and said, "I just... Am I ashamed?"


    He Xie looked back at her, shook his head and smiled: "what do you think? We''re here to spend money. How comfortable are we? Are we ashamed of spending money? "


    Gu Xiaojiao shook his head hard and suddenly became happy again.


    There are no rules. You can''t tip as soon as you enter the door. It''s just strange to do so. Gu Xiaojiao is a little too tight. He Xie doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell her what to do.


    Everyone is here to pretend to be forced. Just be happy. Why do you care so much?


    Not to mention Gu Xiaojiao, even he Xie had a little expectation in his heart.


    I''ve never pretended to be so big.


    Pretending to be a boyfriend and pretending to be forced to hit the face is a famous scene in the city. How can people not expect it?

 Chapter 361

    The gathering place is in the bar on the fourth floor of the East villa. The villa is full of antique furniture and art treasures. It seems appropriate to describe this atmosphere with nobility and erosion. Stained glass windows, decorative eaves and beams complement the warm colors of the room, creating a soft and delicate effect.


    The environment here makes it easy to think of the Shanghai Stock Exchange salon in the colonial period, with a forgotten luxury, romance and mysterious oriental atmosphere.


    Circling up the antique wooden stairs, the middle-aged man took he Xie and Gu Xiaojiao directly to the elegant seat by the window, where a man and a woman had stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    The man with a black frame glasses, appears mature and elegant, very bookish temperament; The woman''s curly long hair, dressed up also seems very intellectual, but she is charming.


    Just looking at their temperament and dress, we know that these two people are definitely petty bourgeoisie with relatively rich family background, great cultivation and life style.


    The first impression is very important. If Gu Xiaojiao comes in her previous dress, he will be immediately compared by others as soon as he meets her.


    But now it''s different.


    Needless to say, he Xie''s temperament of not being angry and self powerful and his uninhibited concealment will make anyone who sees him aware of his difference at the first sight.


    Gu Xiaojiao was beautiful, and he was set off by his clothes. He looked like a lovely person coming out of the painting, which was more beautiful than anything else.


    The two people standing opposite are called men''s talents and women''s looks, while he Xie and Gu Xiaojiao are called golden children and jade girls, a pair of beautiful people.


    Appearance + youth, first impression, he Xie and Gu Xiaojiao win completely.


    He Xie clearly noticed that the woman opposite was stunned at first, then stunned and unbelievable. Her smile suddenly became stiff, and a thick jealousy flashed in her eyes. Then she hurried out to cover it up with a bigger smile, grabbed Gu Xiaojiao''s hand, and said with a surprise tone of "from the heart": "Oh, Xiaojiao, you are so beautiful today! It''s totally different from when I saw you in the morning. I almost didn''t recognize you. "


    Gu Xiaojiao smiled: "I like the new and hate the old. I like me to change several times a day. I''m also bored. I''m too lazy to dress up. You don''t know how much trouble it is. It''s not like you, Xiaoya. It''s natural beauty. You don''t have to clean it up. It''s always the same as when you were young. "


    "Ha ha..." the two people laughed awkwardly and politely.


    He Xie was a little flustered when he heard the conversation between them.


    This woman, sometimes her IQ just kills everything. When she talks and laughs, she unknowingly completes a knife to blood battle, and she doesn''t show her face at all.


    People who react a little slower don''t know that they have completed the round of "attack defense counterattack" by simply having a dialogue with each other.


    First, Li Xiaoya insinuated that Gu Xiaojiao''s watch was different. In order to see her dress up, she usually didn''t look like this at all.


    Gu Xiaojiao did not defend, but skillfully explained that he Xie dressed up because he Xie loved to see different himself, and then ironically pointed out that Li Xiaoya had been the same for decades and would always be the same.


    The second round, draw.


    The two women smiled for a while. Li Xiaoya took the man with glasses by her arm and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiao, let me introduce you. This is my husband Sicheng."


    Gu Xiaojiao, unwilling to show weakness, surrounded He Xie''s waist and said, "my fiance, he Xie."


    Li Xiaoya''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance and looked at He Xie: "Hello, Mr. He, I was Xiaojiao''s best friend in college. Call me Xiaoya. Mr. He, you look so young... "


    Then he stretched out his hand and waited for He Xie to hold it.


    He Xie gently shook hands, nodded and smiled, turned his head, stretched out his hand to Wang Sicheng and said, "nice to meet you, Mr. Wang."


    Wang Sicheng subconsciously smiled and stretched out his hand. He Xie shook it, made a gesture of invitation, turned his head to Gu Xiaojiao and said with a smile: "let''s sit down and talk slowly, Xiaojiao?"


    Gu Xiaojiao greatly praised He Xie in his heart. He was elated.


    He Xie''s performance was perfect and natural. He was polite and reserved in the face of Li Xiaoya and took the initiative with Wang Sicheng. The best thing is that he didn''t forget to pay attention to himself in the end.


    These things seem nothing, but they are actually very subtle. Especially when she and Li Xiaoya met with sparks and tit for tat, he Xie''s natural performance of advancing and retreating freely obviously gave her a lot of points.


    In the third round, he Xie assisted to win.


    Li Xiaoya''s smile was more brilliant, but a trace of unnaturalness flashed in her eyes did not hide from He Xie. She "giggled" and said: "yes! yes! Let''s sit down and talk slowly. "


    When the four people sat down humbly to each other, Li Xiaoya secretly pinched Wang Sicheng, but he Xie had a panoramic view of him.


    Wang Sicheng was also a smart man with delicate mind. He realized that he Xie had just finished a small trick of turning away guests and was very unconvinced by He Xie''s "sneak attack".


    But at the same time, he also felt very confused.


    Before he came, his wife Li Xiaoya told him that Gu Xiaojiao was her sworn enemy. She beat her up during the day and was exposed at a glance.


    Li Xiaoya burst into laughter at Gu Xiaojiao''s affectation, but she was calm on the surface. Like watching a clown show, she wanted Gu Xiaojiao to be more ugly, so she had tonight''s game.


    Li Xiaoya is sure that Gu Xiaojiao''s vanity and strength will make her continue to play fat, and then pretend. Therefore, the task assigned to Wang Sicheng is to expose Gu Xiaojiao''s true appearance and lose face without completely tearing his face.


    Wang Sicheng loves her wife very much. Naturally, he patted his chest and promised that he would definitely complete the arduous task of beating his face. He tore up the vanity and disguise of Gu Xiaojiao and her boyfriend, leaving them unable to hide.


    But at the first sight of He Xie and Gu Xiaojiao, Wang Sicheng was "cluttered" and realized that it was wrong.


    He Xie is so outstanding. This outstanding temperament is by no means what ordinary people can have.


    And with his eyesight, he can naturally see that the costumes on them are luxuries.


    He has realized that his wife has gone astray.


    However, he didn''t care too much. He was always conceited about his status and quality in all aspects. Except for his youth, he didn''t think any evil could compare with himself.


    "All-round rolling" face beating is impossible, but it''s also very cool to press the opponent''s head.


    Sure enough, as soon as the four took their seats, Wang Sicheng immediately launched an "attack".


    "Mr. He looks very talented. I don''t know where he is?" Wang Sicheng stared at He Xie''s eyes with a smile.


    He Xie''s age seems to be in his early twenties. The rich at this age are either the rich second generation or the so-called "business genius" who has just made the first pot of gold.


    If the former is rich and has a good father, he will not have any legitimate career at all. Even if he claims to be the general manager or chairman of a certain company, three or two words will immediately show him the essence of an embroidered pillow.


    If it is the latter, they are often arrogant and boast of being the founder of so and so. For this kind of person, Wang Sicheng is also sure that a few words will make the other party lose his sense of propriety, or even get angry.


    Wang Sicheng waited for He Xie''s answer with a smile. He was ready. No matter what he Xie answered, he would tear off He Xie''s face, rub it on the ground and put it back on him.


    But the next moment, he was not so confident.

 Chapter 362

    In the face of Wang Sicheng''s seemingly normal problem, he Xie said casually: "at present, he is an unemployed vagrant. Does Mr. Wang have any business introduction?"


    Wang Sicheng''s smile was suddenly a little stiff. He took a lot of trouble to ask, but he Xie''s resolution was as light as a weight.


    He Xie mocked himself as a jobless wanderer and asked him another question. He not only didn''t answer him, but turned passive into active again.


    Moreover, he Xie didn''t ask "what do you do", but asked him "what business is good to introduce". This question is very strange.


    Wang Sicheng won''t really introduce business to He Xie. That''s silly. It''s a salesman''s job to introduce business at the first meeting.


    But he must respond to He Xie''s question. How can he answer?


    Wang Sicheng''s brain worked in an instant, delayed time with a hearty laugh, and immediately smiled and sighed: "the market is very depressed now, and it''s hard to do in all walks of life. I work in an investment bank and have a lot of contacts with businessmen. I have deep feelings about this. Many people are watching. Mr. He must be the same. "


    When the ball kicked back, Wang Sicheng was also an expert in Tai Chi.


    He Xie looked at him with a smile: "that''s not true. Business can be done anytime, as long as it''s interesting. It doesn''t matter if the market is depressed. I never do business to make money. "


    Wang Sicheng''s spirit suddenly perked up and sneered in his heart. Is it not for money to do business? Can you die without blowing? You think you''re a horse?


    He thought he had caught what he Xie said and immediately launched a counterattack.


    "Mr. He said that in a grand way!" Wang Sicheng gave a thumbs up. "Businessmen who are not for money must be businessmen with feelings, ideals and not for money. I know three in China. These three are famous all over the world! They don''t want money, but the money takes the initiative to find them. Why? It is because they have feelings and ideals that nature is worshipped by the world¡°


    Wang Sicheng paused, looked at He Xie and said with a smile: "in fact, this is their smartest place. In this society, the essence of people''s pursuit is fame and wealth. With fame, benefit comes naturally! Mr. He doesn''t do business for money. Obviously, he has insight into the highest realm of a businessman. It''s valuable... "


    After a pause, Wang Sicheng deliberately pretended to think hard. After thinking for a while, he apologized to he: "I''m sorry, Mr. He, taking your business realm as a business realm must be a leader in your industry. Forgive me, Mr. He, you may be too low-key. I haven''t heard your name before. Ha ha, this..."


    Wang Sicheng appropriately showed some embarrassment and immediately showed an expectant look: "however, I am an investment bank. I basically know that Mr. He is so excellent and your company''s name must be like thunder in my ears for any famous company in China, no matter what industry. Mr. He, do you mind revealing one or two? "


    That''s a general.


    He Xie would slap himself in the face if he said the name of a company that was not famous at all.


    You don''t do business for money. Your spiritual level is so high. As a result, you haven''t heard of the company you opened. Where are you entertaining yourself?


    If he Xie says the name of a well-known company, it won''t work. Wang Sicheng has some ways to attack his shield with his spear and make He Xie speechless.


    If he Xie bragged, it would be even worse. Wang Sicheng could easily expose him on the spot.


    In short, he Xie completely buried himself because of his sentence "I''m not for money". He was wrong.


    Two men spoke, and both women cocked up their ears while listening.


    Hearing her husband''s words, she put He Xie on the stove. Li Xiaoya was almost happy.


    You Gu Xiaojiao, I don''t know how much you weigh?


    If you really find a rich fiance, can you still work as a salesperson in a jewelry store?


    It looks like it, but fake is fake!


    "It''s admirable that Mr. He can treat money like dirt so young!" Li Xiaoya immediately helped her husband mend the knife, "but my husband knows so much about the domestic business community that he has never heard of your name. Xiao Jiao, your husband is really low-key!"


    Gu Xiaojiao smiled unnaturally, complaining secretly in his heart, and quickly thought about how to fool it.


    This He Xie is also true. What big tail wolf is it? Now it''s blocked, isn''t it?


    Gu Xiaojiao is anxious, but Wang Sicheng interacts with Li Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya, the founders of some companies are really low-key. These people are really capable and successful."


    "Husband, how developed is the network now? How transparent is information? But for any company with a little fame, who is the boss can''t hide it at all. Think again, have you really never heard of Mr. He''s name? "


    "Oh, Xiaoya, I really haven''t heard of it."


    "Maybe you forgot? Hey, Baidu, don''t you know? " Li Xiaoya smiled, took out her mobile phone and searched, "no matter how deep Mr. he hid, he must not escape the omnipotent network. We will know where he is sacred right away!"


    Wang Sicheng pretended to complain and said with a smile, "you too. The real God is right in front of you. What network do you use to check? Mr. He, won''t you really be stingy with telling me? "


    He Xie looked at them with a smile and still didn''t open his mouth.


    "Eh?" Li Xiaoya suddenly shouted with exaggeration, "Baidu and Google can''t find it. Hey, Mr. He, are you hiding so deep?"


    Gu Xiaojiao finally answered with an embarrassed smile: "what, ha ha, he, he is very low-key, and has always been reluctant to contact the media, so..."


    "Isn''t that right, Xiao Jiao?" Li Xiaoya giggled, her eyes full of banter and play, "even my name can be found in google on the current network. Mr. He''s so successful in business, it''s impossible to have no news at all. Unless Mr. He uses a pseudonym. Oh! "


    Li Xiaoya suddenly pretended to be suddenly enlightened. She clapped her hands and cried. She opened her eyes and looked at He Xie: "I know! Mr. He must use his pseudonym in business, right? Husband, think about it quickly. What young and promising people in the business world can match Mr. He? "


    Wang Sicheng frowned and looked at He Xie. His eyes were full of examination. This action was very impolite.


    "I basically know young talents in business at home and abroad." Wang Sicheng shook his head and looked puzzled, "but I really can''t recognize which expert Mr. He is. Mr. He, why don''t you stop playing tricks and satisfy our curiosity? "


    Li Xiaoya smiled at Gu Xiaojiao and said, "yes, Mr. He, you don''t do business for money. We''ve never met such a high-level person before. Don''t you look down on us? Xiao Jiao and I are the best sisters. Even if you don''t want us to climb you, for Xiao Jiao''s sake, at least tell us who you are? "


    At this time, the couple had determined that he Xie was a pretender and had no background and background at all. They sang and ran desperately, and decided to tear off the disguised face of He Xie.

 Chapter 363

    He Xie was run to this extent by others, but he still couldn''t tell what he was doing and what business he was doing. At this point, the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    Gu Xiaojiao was on pins and needles at this time. He was so embarrassed that every pore seemed to be closed, and his whole body was hot.


    She secretly hated the couple for not leaving any face. She had to pierce her lies. She also regretted that he Xie also suffered this unspeakable humiliation because of her vanity.


    However, he Xie remained calm until this time, which made Gu Xiaojiao not only appreciate but also cry and laugh.


    I''ve been run to this job, and I look like I''m an uncle. This psychological quality is really strong enough.


    When Gu Xiaojiao almost couldn''t help but stand up, completely tore his face, turned and left, he Xie finally spoke.


    He sighed, looked at Wang Sicheng and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s normal that you haven''t heard my name. Is it strange?"


    Wang Sicheng flashed a hint of irony in his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. He doesn''t believe my professional quality. Let''s put it this way. Even if it''s a famous man selling hand-held cakes, I can remember his name and appearance. According to Mr. He''s previous... Realm, it''s impossible to compare with a man selling hand-held cakes? "


    Wang Sicheng stared into He Xie''s eyes: "as long as Mr. He doesn''t run a really small company, I must have heard of your company''s name. Mr. He''s company won''t really... "


    Wang Sicheng deliberately only said this. Li Xiaoya on one side was immediately surprised and answered: "what do you say, husband? Mr. He doesn''t do business for money. How can his company not enter the market? You can''t look down on people like that! "


    "Yes, my fault!" Wang Sicheng looked at Li Xiaoya apologetically, "I''m sorry, wife. I shouldn''t think so, Mr. He."


    Then he turned his head: "Mr. He, don''t mind. I don''t mean that. Later, I''ll punish myself as an apology. But, Mr. He, what exactly do you do? "


    Gu Xiaojiao suddenly slapped the table angrily, stood up and pulled He Xie''s hand: "He Xie, let''s go!"


    She couldn''t stand the embarrassment.


    Wang Sicheng and Li Xiaoya looked at each other, made a color to each other, and understood each other''s meaning - stop when you see good.


    He Xie has a thick skin, but it doesn''t matter. Whoever is embarrassed knows. The main purpose of their coming today is to make Li Xiaoya proud. They don''t want to tear their face directly. That''s boring.


    Li Xiaoya quickly stood up and just wanted to say a few good words to ease the atmosphere, but just then, two black suits surrounded an old man with silver hair came this way.


    Wang Sicheng still had a joking smile on his face. He was about to stand up and say something about the scene, but he glanced at it inadvertently and was stunned. Then his face changed, he got up quickly and greeted him there.


    He knows the old man.


    This old man is the boss of 796 Huaihai Road. He is an invisible rich man with a deep background. Although he is not as rich as those who stand in the first echelon in the whole of China, he is a big man who stomps his feet and shakes three times in the business circle of the whole Shanghai Stock market. It is a local snake with absolutely background and strength.


    Although Wang Sicheng''s investment bank has businesses all over the world and has a large volume, he is only a small company of the group in Shanghai stock market, and he is only a vice president in charge of venture capital business in this subsidiary.


    He is really excellent. He can achieve so much in the workplace under the age of 40. But the old man in front of him is still something he is not qualified to touch. Normally, his investment bank is qualified to contact the old man. It must be the general manager of the whole Huaxia district.


    This is not only a high-quality big customer he dare not think of, but also a big man he must look up to.


    But now, the old man came to him.


    He was surprised and frightened. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this time, Gu Xiaojiao and Li Xiaoya''s attention were also attracted by the old man. Although they did not know who the old man was, they knew that he must be a big man only by looking at the old man''s obvious temperament of living in a high position for a long time and living in dignity, as well as Wang Sicheng''s respectful attitude of being frightened and slightly bent forward.


    Among the four people, the only one who is not surprised is He Xie.


    Instead of the slightest change in his expression, he shook his head gently.


    Come so late, the boss here is too slow to respond!


    He''s even ready to force himself if the boss doesn''t come here.


    He naturally has a way to force it down, but it''s hard to avoid being too mellow.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhen, you..." Wang Sicheng and other old people came to him, hurriedly bowed slightly and said hello respectfully.


    He didn''t even want to shake hands, but bowed, because he knew the old man''s character, not arrogant, but people he didn''t know came up to him, and the old man would never give any good face for his demeanor.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the old man didn''t wait for him to go on. He just nodded at will and went over him to the table here.


    As soon as Wang Sicheng looked back, he heard the old man laughing and saying, "is this Mr. He?"


    Mr. He?


    Wang Sicheng suddenly froze and felt an extremely absurd feeling in his heart.


    This... Won''t be


    He was like a thunderbolt. His mind was blank and his whole body softened.


    impossible!


    How is this possible?


    Zhen Lao, how can you know this He Xie?


    He Xie is clearly a pretending liar!


    Even if he has two small money, how can he come into contact with a big man like Zhen?


    Wang Sicheng roared in his heart. His lips trembled, his face turned red, and his eyes stared at the scene.


    He Xie got up and showed a slightly confused expression: "are you?"


    Wang Sicheng seemed a little relieved.


    He doesn''t know Zhen Lao!


    Just say, how could he be qualified to know Zhen Lao?


    But he was still in a panic!


    Because even if he Xie doesn''t know Zhen Lao, Zhen Lao knows he Xie. Why?


    Could it be the wrong person?


    At this time, Gu Xiaojiao was completely stunned. He looked at the scene without any reaction.


    And Li Xiaoya on her side also realized that something was wrong. She stole an eye to see her husband''s dejected appearance, and her face suddenly turned blue and white.


    Old Zhen smiled and looked at He Xie: "this club is my industry. My surname is Zhen."


    He Xie looked suddenly and stretched out his hand: "it''s Zhen Lao. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Hello."


    Zhen Lao naturally stretched out his hand and held it tightly with He Xie''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Sicheng''s heart trembled again.


    He has fully realized that today''s force has leaked


    "Mr. He must wonder why I didn''t invite myself?" Zhen said with a smile, "well, I''ll call President Lu of Ocean International. Please answer it first and we''ll talk again."


    He Xie timely showed a sudden expression and seemed to shake his head funny: "it seems that there is some misunderstanding. It''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Zhen laughed: "Mr. He seems to know what''s going on. He has more than 50 million cash in the car, but he handed the car key to a parking security guard he doesn''t know. Mr. He is free and easy, but he scared our poor security guard so that he can''t stand up now, ha ha!"


    As he spoke, a black suit beside Mr. Zhen had dialed the phone and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, wait a minute. Mr. He is here. I''ll ask him to talk to you."


    After that, he handed his mobile phone to He Xie respectfully.


    He Yidao thanked him, put the phone in his ear in front of everyone, smiled and said, "Xiao Lu?"


    At this time, Wang Sicheng on the other side has completely lost his thinking ability. He wants to dig a pit and bury himself immediately!


    Zhen Lao, a big man in Shanghai stock market, and Lu Shiyi, a famous real estate tycoon in China, with 50 million cash in the car and he Xie''s "Xiaolu", everything clearly shows a problem:


    He pretended to be forced today and leaked into a shower.

 Chapter 364

    The appearance of Zhen Lao actually foreshadowed when he Xie first came.


    He Xie''s car contained tens of millions of cash, but he threw the car key to the parking security.


    When parking, the security guard only needs to look behind the car and see a mountain of money.


    What will the security guard do next?


    Take the money and run?


    That''s impossible. Don''t say he can''t run away. Even if he runs, he Xie won''t let this happen.


    Normally, the security guard will report it.


    Tens of millions of cash. Any company or individual will be escorted by the escort company with live ammunition, but the new guest runs around with so much money and gives the car key to a parking brother. What do you mean?


    The club is open to business. After knowing the situation of the car full of cash, we will find a way to verify the owner''s information.


    The number plate of this car is very special. It is easy to find that the owner is real estate tycoon Lu Shiyi.


    The car is owned by Lu Shiyi. The car is full of cash, but someone else is driving. What will the club do after learning about this situation?


    call the police?


    This is the most impossible. Anyone who runs a high-end club must not want the police to patronize unless he has to. So their first reaction must be to call Lu Shiyi to check what''s going on.


    Lu Shiyi and he Xie have just reached a consensus on using each other today, which is related to his life. As a result, he Xie doesn''t do business and runs around bars with the money he blackmailed him. Lu Shiyi also has to ask what he Xie really wants to do.


    He took the initiative to find he Xie, which is somewhat unlikely, because no one is willing to take the initiative to find a dangerous person who can kill you at any time.


    So the most likely scenario is to talk to He Xie on the phone.


    The problem is, he Xie doesn''t have a mobile phone at all. He doesn''t have his contact information.


    Therefore, he will entrust the help of the club to get through the phone.


    Those who can have Lu Shiyi''s contact information must not be too low. At least they are the general manager of the club. They come from the boss here, which is a little unexpected, but the effect is better.


    So, how to tell each other quietly that I am rich and that Lu Shiyi is nothing in my eyes?


    This is to use your brain. You can roughly open the trunk of the car for the other party to see, or boast to others. This is a very low-level and no forced skill.


    It must be supported by a person with great weight. Only by this force can we pretend to be high-end and high-grade.


    He Xie promised Gu Xiaojiao to accompany her to pretend to force her, but he didn''t have anything except the 50 million yuan he blackmailed Lu Shiyi. How can he pretend?


    Don''t talk about experience. Everyone is here to pretend to be forced, not to participate in the knowledge competition. Comparing power to status is the king, and the rest is nonsense.


    Therefore, he Xie planned to give full play to the role of the 50 million yuan from the beginning. The scene he had imagined was that when everyone just took a seat and just started the business mutual blowing mode, he came out and finished the process of pretending and forcing.


    Unexpectedly, the Wang Sicheng couple''s pattern was so low that they couldn''t wait to run on him.


    It just turned a very round pattern into a routine of beating faces.


    Everyone was watching He Xie call. They didn''t know what Lu Shiyi said on the other end of the phone. They saw he Xie smiling and said, "of course I have sincerity to cooperate, but Xiao Lu, are you worried too much?"


    "I just remind you that Yu he is very cunning. If you don''t look at him, what if he moves again?" Lu Shiyi on the other end of the phone whispered angrily.


    He Xie smiled: "he dare not."


    The tone was determined and incomparable, and the absolute confidence in the words immediately made Lu Shiyi silent.


    He thought of He Xie''s means of "death hole" before, and immediately thought of whether he Xie also gave him this means.


    "I hope so." Lu Shiyi took a deep breath.


    He Xie didn''t speak any more. He smiled and handed the mobile phone to Zhen Lao in front of him.


    The black suit beside Zhen respectfully took over and stepped aside.


    "Old Zhen is really responsible," He Xie said with a smile. "I came out to meet my personal friends and even Lu Shiyi knew it. It seems that I''d better report to him where I go in the future so that he won''t worry. "


    When he Yi said this, his tone was very gentle and his smile was very bright. There were no bad words in his words, but anyone present could hear the dissatisfaction and blame contained in his words.


    The others were all right. Wang Sicheng was shocked.


    What is the origin of this evil? Dare you satirize Zhen in person?


    But he is also a wise man. Naturally, he knows where he Xie''s discontent comes from.


    He Xie came to the club to drink because he had tens of millions of cash in the car. As a result, the people of the club felt that he Xie had a problem. Somehow, they called Lu Shiyi.


    The club suspected that he Xie''s origin was wrong, which was the first mistake; Call He Xie''s partners. This is the second wrong. Even ordinary people will be very unhappy in the face of such things, not to mention he Xie, an invisible rich man?


    Yes, Wang Sicheng is now convinced that he Xie must be an invisible rich man with a deep background and great energy. Otherwise, he would not be so rude to Lu Shiyi, nor would he know that he is facing Zhen Lao and still dare to express his dissatisfaction face to face.


    Old Zhen looked at He Xie calmly and said sincerely, "Mr. He, we really did something wrong, so I came to apologize to you in person. I have some business dealings with Mr. Lu. Originally, I could not disturb you, but I still came, because I think we must be honest with our friends. If it is our fault, we must admit it. "


    He Xie smiled. Zhen''s words were beautiful and sincere, but even if you listen to the scene, his words can''t explain anything except that the club has done a good job in crisis public relations.


    The old Zhen knew that the Club couldn''t completely hide from He Xie as if nothing had happened, so he simply opened up as soon as possible. Moreover, he didn''t know the origin of He Xie and didn''t want to offend him, so his big boss apologized in person to show his sincerity.


    He Xie didn''t hold on. The appearance of Zhen was just to serve him. Now this goal has been achieved.


    "That''s it." He Xie shook his head, "I feel the sincerity of Zhen Lao."


    Zhen smiled and sighed, "Mr. He is generous, which makes me ashamed. Well, all Mr. He''s spending tonight is free of charge. I''ll invite him. Please don''t refuse and give me a chance to apologize. "


    "Then I might as well obey." He Xie smiled.


    "Well, I won''t disturb Mr. He''s pleasure. I''ll leave first. I hope Mr. He can have a relaxed and happy time here." Zhen nodded and smiled to leave.


    Zhen comes and goes quickly.


    However, as soon as he left, the atmosphere of the table fell into a situation hundreds of times more embarrassing than before.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    Wang Sicheng stood on one side, his head bowed, his face blue and white. Now he recalled his words about running He Xie before. He felt that he was a clown.


    Li Xiaoya was even more unbearable. She didn''t even dare to look up at Gu Xiaojiao.


    She knew that from now on, she could not lift her head completely in front of her best friend.


    Things always have to be solved. If you pretend to leak, you have to put it in your pocket again with tears.


    Wang Sicheng took a long breath, forced out a smiling face, took a step forward, bowed slightly, and said, "Mr. He..."

 Chapter 365

    He Xie didn''t let Wang Sicheng speak. He stretched out his hand to stop him, pointed to the opposite side and motioned him to sit down.


    Wang Sicheng was stunned for a moment, hurriedly smiled and sat down. He only put up a sofa eaves on his ass, which seemed particularly cautious.


    He Xie ignored him, but turned to Gu Xiaojiao and said with a smile, "what wine do you want to drink?"


    "Ah?" Gu Xiaojiao has been staring at He Xie distracted. His eyes are blurred. After returning to consciousness, his cheeks become red for no reason. It seems that he is drunk before he drinks.


    "Well, I can." Gu Xiaojiao whispered. Some people didn''t dare to look at He Xie''s eyes and wrapped their hair in front of their ears to hide their panic.


    He Xie looked at the waiter who had been waiting on one side. The waiter immediately came over.


    "Choose a Mouton, 90 or 92. Snacks and fruits are on your set meal." He Xie gave a simple command.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter bowed slightly and stepped down.


    At this time, there are four people on the table, and everyone is waiting for He Xie to speak. The episode just now makes everyone understand who is the real protagonist on this table.


    He Xie looked at Wang Sicheng, who had been waiting for him to speak, and said, "Mr. Wang, you said so much just now, only half a sentence right."


    "Mr. He, i..." Wang Sicheng was embarrassed and wanted to explain, but he Xie stretched out a finger and gently waved it.


    "Mr. Wang," he sighed, "don''t come to the courteous way. I''m a man because I see so much about it that I don''t want to see anyone."


    He looked at Wang Sicheng and said sincerely, "Mr. Wang doesn''t want to be so cruel, so that I don''t even want to see you?"


    Wang Sicheng''s face was like cooked shrimp. It was frighteningly red. He smiled, stammered and shook his head: "no, it won''t."


    "That''s good." He Xie seemed relieved. "It doesn''t matter whether I see you or not, but it''s bad if it affects the relationship between Xiao Jiao and his wife for many years, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes..." Wang Sicheng had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his smile became more and more stiff.


    "Where did I just say?" He Xie asked him with a smile.


    "Mr. He said that what I said before was only half right." Wang Sicheng smiled bitterly, "I feel like I didn''t even say a word right."


    "Not a word right?" He Xie wondered, "can''t you?"


    "Really not a word right." Wang Sicheng looked at He Xie with a little fear, "Mr. He, I apologize to you, I......"


    "It''s boring..." He Xie waved his hand and interrupted him again¡° I said you were half right. You have to say you didn''t say a word right. Is it interesting for you to be stubborn with me? "


    Wang Sicheng was stunned, clapped his forehead and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I must have missed it. I didn''t expect that I was right. You found it. It''s my fault, my fault."


    "You are so wrong!" He Xie pointed to him, "you just talked like crosstalk. If you didn''t say a word right, didn''t you scold me for not understanding people?"


    "No, no, no, I absolutely don''t mean that, Mr. He!" Wang Sicheng suddenly became nervous.


    Even Li Xiaoya on his side was nervous: "Mr. He, Sicheng, he certainly didn''t mean that. We really respect you..."


    "So, I said you were right. I just understood half a sentence, and you didn''t admit it. " He Xie let go.


    "Mr. He, you''re right. Si Cheng, he''s right." Li Xiaoya smiled.


    "I''m half right, that''s right." Wang Sicheng also said.


    "Hey, that''s right." He Xie nodded contentedly, leisurely picked up the water cup on the table, drank a mouthful of water, and suddenly asked, "which half sentence is it?"


    Wang Sicheng and Li Xiaoya froze.


    ¡°¡­¡­*%£¤#@£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Wang Sicheng''s whole life is bad. Do I know what you''re talking about?


    "Poof..." at this moment, Gu Xiaojiao on one side suddenly burst into laughter.


    He Xie looked at her expressionless.


    Gu Xiaojiao tried to hold back, but he couldn''t help laughing so that tears came down.


    "No... geese, geese, geese..." she smiled out of breath and pointed to Wang Sicheng and Li Xiaoya. "Their expressions were so funny just now. Geese, geese, geese... When you asked... Geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese, geese..."


    I brought a goose out to drink


    He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao silently for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "Gu Xiaojiao, Gu Xiaojiao, the table has been set up for you. You''re useless..."


    "Sorry, goose..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie looked at Wang Sicheng and Li Xiaoya, stood up, and the two opposite hurriedly stood up in fear.


    "Xiao Jiao doesn''t play anymore, and you''re free." He Xie smiled and said, "actually, why did you come and why Xiao Jiao asked me to come? Everyone knows. Tonight''s game, you lost from the beginning. "


    Seeing that Wang Sicheng wanted to speak, he Xie stretched out his hand to stop him again, smiled and said, "it''s boring, or come here?"


    After watching He Xie for a long time, Wang Sicheng suddenly took a long breath, hugged He Xie, shook hard a few times and wanted to say something, but finally laughed at himself: "let Mr. he see a joke."


    He Xie shook his head and said with a smile, "everyone is telling jokes. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Wang Sicheng was stunned again. He Xie''s eyes showed some gratitude.


    "Mr. He, I''m really convinced!" Wang Sicheng smiled with emotion and sighed, "I regret it very much now. I should have had another good friend."


    He Xie smiled and said, "look forward."


    "Yes, look forward." Wang Sicheng nodded vigorously.


    "Xiao Jiao, I''m sorry. In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just..." Li Xiaoya lowered her head and explained to Gu Xiaojiao in a low mood.


    Gu Xiaojiao smiled, stood up and walked over, hugged her and rubbed her hair: "have a good life in the future. I wish you happiness."


    "Xiao Jiao, I''m sorry..." Li Xiaoya began to cry.


    Wang Sicheng patted his wife on the shoulder and said to him, "Mr. He, I hope we can get to know each other formally next time. Let''s leave first."


    He Xie smiled and nodded.


    Wang Sicheng just walked a few steps around his wife, stopped again, looked back, looked at He Xie in doubt and asked, "Mr. He, can you tell me that you said I was only right before, which half sentence is it?"


    "What was the first thing you said to me?" He Xie asked.


    Wang Sicheng thought for a moment and said, "I said, Mr. He is a talent. Where is he superior?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "that''s the first half."


    The first half


    Wang Sicheng suddenly laughed and arched his hands at He Xie again. Then he took Li Xiaoya and left without looking back.

 Chapter 366

    Originally, the situation of four people "competing" on the same stage has now become a scene where he Xie and Gu Xiaojiao are alone under the blurred light.


    A hand as tender as spring onion gently holds the wine cup. The full color rose wine shakes in the crystal cup. The air emits the aroma of blackberry and women.


    Gu Xiaojiao held the cup in one hand and his chin in the other hand. He tilted his head and looked at He Xie without blinking.


    She did not know when she had sat next to He Xie, almost close to He Xie.


    There are three empty bottles on the table.


    After 90 years of Mu Tong, they have drunk the fourth bottle.


    Gu Xiaojiao feels that if nothing happens, it will spoil the atmosphere in vain.


    Unfortunately, she hinted several times and threw her eyes at the blind. Later, her words and actions became more and more bold, almost teasing, but he Xie still didn''t respond.


    He Xie is like an invulnerable shield soldier, with tight defense. He drinks wine and chats with heaven, but only drinks serious wine and chats with heaven.


    Instead, Gu Xiaojiao was aroused by a fierce force in his heart, so he didn''t believe he couldn''t win any evil.


    "Hey, how do you maintain your skin? Why is it so delicate and white?" Gu Xiaojiao stretched out a hand and walked gently on He Xie''s hand and upstream of his forearm. His voice was so soft that it could drip water.


    He Xie glanced at her, picked up the wine in the glass, lifted it up, and then pointed to the glass: "pour it!"


    Gu Xiaojiao pursed his lips and said angrily, "like Uncle, let me pour wine all night. Do you really treat me as a waiter?"


    He Xie smiled: "not everyone is qualified to pour me wine. Cherish this opportunity."


    "Do you think you are the emperor?"


    Gu Xiaojiao complained, but with a smile on his face, obediently poured wine for He Xie¡° Ah, you can drink. With that amount of wine, the little girl didn''t go to the bar less? "


    He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao with a smile, leaned comfortably on the sofa, looked at the dim lights outside the window, and looked indescribably lazy and relaxed.


    He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Tonight is a rare leisure.


    Seeing he Xie didn''t speak again, Gu xiaojiaoton was a little unhappy: "Hey, you don''t say anything when I ask you. Just let me pour wine, how can you be like you? I''m angry with you again? "


    He Xie didn''t even look at Gu Xiaojiao. He said lazily, "you have my idea, so I don''t want to talk to you."


    Gu Xiaojiao blushed, but stared at he evil way: "what''s the matter with you? We are unmarried men and unmarried women. Do I think you will break the law? "


    "It''s not illegal for me to refuse?" He Xie smiled.


    "Oh, I''m so bored!" Gu Xiaojiao stamped his foot, "Why are you like this? A girl of mine is so active. You can die if you give some reaction? "


    After a pause, Gu Xiaojiao put his face close to He Xie and stared into his eyes: "aren''t you a gay?"


    He Xie smiled and asked, "why don''t you think I don''t like you?"


    "Cut!" Gu Xiaojiao disdained to smile, charmingly lifted his hair and said, "I''m the most beautiful in the world. Unless you''re curved, you can''t look down on me!"


    He Xie smiled and said, "I''m really curious. Where do you get so much confidence?"


    "Just say whether I''m beautiful or not!" Gu Xiaojiao stared at He Xie with dangerous eyes, as if he Xie would immediately rush up and kill him as long as he dared to say no.


    "Beauty." He Xie did not hesitate, "especially beautiful."


    "Then you treat me..." Gu Xiaojiao winked at He Xie, "is there a heartbeat?"


    "Yes." He Xie is calm.


    Gu Xiaojiao immediately smiled happily.


    "Then you haven''t responded?" She asked.


    He Xie thought, "why don''t you try again?"


    Gu Xiaojiao got closer again and pointed to him. His face was almost close to his face. His fingers were almost poking his nose: "then you can''t refuse to respond!"


    "OK." He Xie smiled.


    It''s idle to beat children on rainy days. Come on.


    If you dare to die, I dare to bury it.


    Gu Xiaojiao took back his fingers and put them in his mouth. Bei''s teeth gently tore and bit. His eyes turned and smiled immediately.


    "I can''t just ask questions, you answer, let''s play with the truth, you ask, I ask, don''t lie, how about it?" Gu Xiaojiao road.


    He Xie shrugged: "no problem."


    "Then ask first." Gu Xiaojiao smiled and lay down on the table and came up to He Xie.


    Before he Xie could speak, she pointed to He Xie and warned: "don''t ask boring questions, ask something exciting!"


    She made up her mind to have an affair with He Xie, so she didn''t believe he Xie.


    A little more exciting?


    He Xie thought and looked at Gu Xiaojiao seriously: "what do you think of the situation on Hong Kong Island?"


    Is this exciting enough?


    Gu Xiaojiao''s expression froze for a moment, then his face turned black, gnashing his teeth and said, "he - evil!"


    "Ha ha......" He Xie laughed heartily. He didn''t know why. He liked to tease Gu Xiaojiao.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Gu Xiaojiao rushed over angrily.


    But before she pounced on He Xie, he Xie suddenly turned over and pressed her on the sofa. The next moment, her mouth was blocked.


    Gu Xiaojiao has been getting angry tonight. Now he Xie is on fire.


    After a long time, Gu Xiaojiao was panting and asked vaguely, "where are you going?"


    "Go out first." He Xie pulled her up and went out.


    They hurried out.


    Five minutes later, they had driven away from the club and went straight up the elevated road, all the way north.


    The car drove under a deserted bridge. As soon as he Xie stopped the car, Gu Xiaojiao rushed up like he couldn''t wait for a second.


    He Xie put down his seat and turned over to it immediately.


    Gu Xiaojiao jumped up like a female leopard and entangled He Xie.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Outside the window, the moonlight is just right.


    I don''t know where the faint clouds came from, like a veil, passing in front of the bright moon. The moon''s face is constantly changing secretly.


    Two hours later, the door opens.


    He Xie Jing sat on the chair with his upper body bare and let the cold wind blow in.


    Behind him, a pair of arms like tender lotus roots embraced her from behind and pasted them on his sweat dripping back.


    He Xie turned his head slightly and smiled.


    He entered the thinking of the sage.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    "What evil..."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you... Think I''m too proactive?"


    He Xie was slightly silent and said, "I''ve been moving just now."


    Pop!


    Got a slap on the back.


    "Be serious!" Gu Xiaojiao said strangely.


    He Xie sighed: "when I''m serious, you blame me for being too serious. When I''m not serious, you think I''m not serious. What do you want?"


    "I just want to ask you, do you... Do you think I''m too, too what?" Gu Xiaojiao asked shyly.


    He Xie thought, "it''s OK. It''s very moist."


    Pop.


    Another slap.

 Chapter 367

    At more than two o''clock in the morning, the sage He Xie and the very moist Gu Xiaojiao came home.


    In the room, Lu Ming makes a floor, while Yu he sleeps on Lu Ming''s bed.


    The noise of the two people entering the house woke the two people in the house. Yu he frowned and looked at them, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Lu Ming rubbed his bleary eyes and got up. He was ignorant and said to what evil way: "brother, I just came back?"


    He Xie nodded: "go to sleep."


    "I pee..." Lu Ming yawned as he reached into his pants and scratched his ass and eggs.


    "Hey, pay attention to the image!" Gu Xiaojiao is not angry.


    Lu Ming was stunned. A clever man quickly took out his hand. The hand that had just scratched his ass caught it on his head. Gu Xiaojiao frowned.


    "I forgot there were women in the room..." Lu Ming was embarrassed to smile. He immediately looked at Gu Xiaojiao and said, "Oh, why... Have you become different?"


    Gu Xiaojiao was inexplicably guilty. He glanced at He Xie, waved his hand and said, "what''s different? Sleepy eyes? Go, go, go back to sleep! "


    "No, you look at you, your eyes are messy, your hair is loose, and the lipstick on your mouth is gone. Oh, my God!"


    As Lu Ming said this, he suddenly pointed to Gu Xiaojiao, stared in horror at He Xie, and asked in a trembling voice, "brother, have you two met honestly?"


    "Bah! The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! " Gu Xiaojiao was rather fierce and weak. He glared at Lu Ming, "inexplicably, I don''t care about you!"


    With that, he hurried to the bathroom, and both ears became red.


    He Xie looks at Lu Ming with a smile. The boy''s eyes are very sharp. No wonder he can grow into a real estate tycoon in the future.


    "Do you have an opinion?" He Xie asked.


    Lu Ming was stunned for a long time, silently lying on the ground again, pulled on the blanket and covered his head.


    For a long time, Lu Mingcai said with a muffled cry, "brother, I''m lovelorn."


    He Xie recalled that what the goods said from beginning to end was rhymed, or double pressed.


    "Don''t think about your sister-in-law in the future!" He Xie warned.


    "Brother, I didn''t have time to fight. You started. You''re so fast..." Lu Ming''s voice was full of loss.


    Yu He, who had been quiet, suddenly sighed: "now this young man..."


    "Shut up and sleep!" He Xie didn''t want to listen to others talk about his private affairs and pretended to be impatient and scolded.


    The room fell back into silence.


    After a while, Gu Xiaojiao crept out of the bathroom. He Xie was standing by the window and looking out of the window.


    Looking at He Xie''s stable back like a mountain, Gu Xiaojiao didn''t feel a sweet smile on his face, and he only felt unprecedentedly secure in his heart.


    She quietly walked to He Xie, took his little finger with one hand, scratched it in the palm of He Xie''s hand, and asked quietly, "did you tell them?"


    "Is it necessary to hide it?" He Xie asked.


    Gu Xiaojiao stuck out his tongue and said with some embarrassment: "Oh, I''m a girl. I''m sure I''ll be embarrassed about this kind of thing."


    He Xie turned back, smiled and touched her cheek and said, "go to sleep."


    Gu Xiaojiao looked inexplicably in his eyes, lowered his head and kicked He Xie''s feet, and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "it''s all like this, or... Let''s go together."


    "Pay attention to the impact." What evil way.


    "Oh..." Gu Xiaojiao nodded and pouted. "I don''t mean anything else, just afraid of the cold on the ground..."


    He Xie pretended to wonder, "is there anything else? What does that mean? "


    Gu Xiaojiao stared at He Xie: "don''t dress! If you don''t pull it down, you''ll freeze to death! "


    She said so, but she still found two blankets for He Xie.


    He Xie certainly wouldn''t waste his time at night. After everyone fell asleep, he quickly sat cross legged and began to practice.


    There was nothing to say until dawn.


    The next day, Gu Xiaojiao and Lu Ming went to work in their own time and space early in the morning. The difference is that Gu Xiaojiao hummed happily, while Lu Ming left dejected.


    Before Gu Xiaojiao left, he Xie seemed to inadvertently mention that it was inconvenient to contact. Gu Xiaojiao immediately turned out an old mobile phone he had used before, installed the previous mobile phone card, reopened the business and left it to He Xie.


    Next, he Xie and Yu he studied the space-time meteorite again. They found that the space-time channel accelerated the disappearance process. Yu he analyzed that although there has been no change in space-time in 1998, it is obvious that change is an inevitable trend.


    "Even if the status quo is maintained, this space-time channel can last up to three days." Yu he frowned, "but obviously this is impossible. Lu Ming has been affected. He will always change the time and space in the past. It can''t be said when he made a decision, we all disappeared."


    "Will it disappear suddenly or without warning?" He Xie asked.


    "Not sure." Yu he said, "it may also be covered slowly. Maybe it will be brushed. There''s nothing left."


    He Xie looked at him and said, "have you found a way to preserve your memory?"


    "No." Yu He shook his head, "but it''s fast. Give me some more time."


    He Xie smiled deeply at him.


    Yu He''s heart beat faster and flustered, but he still tries to smile naturally.


    "I have something to go out today. It may not be peaceful here." What evil way.


    "Lu Shiyi?" I guessed it in a moment.


    "If someone really comes, don''t resist, they will go by themselves." He Xie smiled.


    Yu he blinked in his eyes and nodded slowly, "OK."


    At ten o''clock, he Xie left.


    He went to the time and space in 2017. When he drove away from the alley, he Xie glanced in the rearview mirror, and a hint of irony and laughter came up at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, he guessed it.


    Just after his car left the alley, a nearby door opened and out came a middle-aged man.


    He looked at the direction he Xie left, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Mr. Lu, as soon as I left, there is only the old one left in the room."


    The other end of the phone is Lu Shiyi.


    "You''re ready. As soon as I call, you''ll do it immediately. Be sure to be safe, okay? "


    "I see!"


    In a dark warehouse, Lu Shiyi, who hung up the phone, closed his eyes and gently rubbed his forehead. His eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly.


    The bodyguard captain on one side suggested tentatively, "Mr. Lu, why don''t we tie the woman up and threaten him?"


    Lu Shiyi glanced at him coldly: "think about it with your pig brain. When I move that woman, he will think it was me at the first time!"


    The captain of the bodyguard immediately bowed his head and shut up.


    Lu Shiyi took a deep breath and murmured, "we only have one chance. We can''t scare the snake!"


    Lu Shiyi''s current status is enough to prove that he is definitely a ruthless hero.


    Of course, Xiaoxiong can bend and stretch, but he will never let his fate be completely controlled by others!


    He Xie controls the space-time channel leading to 1998, and can also directly affect Lu Ming in 1998. He can change the past at any time and make Lu Shiyi disappear now.


    This is absolutely intolerable to Lu Shiyi.

 Chapter 368

    After meeting with He Xie yesterday, Lu Shiyi has done a lot of things for He Xie. He neither wants the official participation, nor is he afraid of He Xie''s strange ability. He wants to recapture the space-time meteorite and Yu He. At the same time, he also wants to prevent He Xie from becoming angry after discovering it, retaliate against him, or simply publicize the matter and catch him dead.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard.


    But no amount of difficulty could stop him from doing so.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. He spent a lot of energy and money to prepare for today''s counterattack!


    Today, he wants to completely turn the situation around!


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just then, the mobile phone in front of him rang. Lu Shiyi picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    A low voice came from the receiver: "boss, he took Zhoushan road."


    "Let''s go." Lu Shiyi took a deep breath, flashed a trace of firmness in his eyes, hung up the phone, and then dialed the previous number.


    He Xie drove on the road, but his eyes didn''t just stare at the front, but scanned all directions and didn''t miss any clues.


    There was no car following him, but just as he turned into the road, he found the man standing at the door of a cake shop on the left side of the road. He looked at his car for a while, and then immediately took out his cell phone and called.


    "Really dishonest..." He Xie shook her head, took out the phone and dialed a number.


    This number was written down by He Xie when the boss of 796 Huaihai Road called Lu Shiyi last night.


    He Xie had thought that people like Lu Shiyi would not obey because of his threats and lies, but he didn''t need to kill Lu Shiyi, because the conflict between him and Lu Shiyi happened in public yesterday. Killing Lu Shiyi, even if God didn''t know it, the police would notice him, which would make things more troublesome.


    Second, he has many ways to deal with Lu Shiyi.


    When he called for the first time, the line was busy. He Xie saw that two concrete tankers suddenly turned out from the roadside 200 meters ahead. He subconsciously slowed down, but the two concrete tankers drove straight ahead. They were fast and didn''t wait for him at all.


    He Xie dialed the phone again and looked back through the rearview mirror. He found that there were also two concrete tankers about 300 meters behind and turned into the road.


    Blocking the road?


    He Xie instantly guessed Lu Shiyi''s plan, dragged himself outside, and then started at the small building, taking the opportunity to rob Yu He and space-time meteorites.


    In addition to blocking the road, Lu Shiyi must have other means to hold him down.


    He Xie looked around and immediately found a middle-aged man driving in the right rear. His eyes kept glancing over here. The car was approaching He Xie intentionally or unintentionally.


    There is a woman who seems to be asleep on the co driver of the car. He Xie''s car is relatively high. From this point of view, you can notice the bulge of the woman''s abdomen. It is obviously a pregnant woman.


    Touch the porcelain?


    He Ye guessed eight or nine times.


    Once the road is blocked, find a pregnant woman to touch porcelain. Finally, with tens of millions of cash in He Xie''s car, he Xie can be dragged here and can''t leave for the time being.


    In this way, the small building will be more leisurely.


    Since he Xie showed his special ability in front of Lu Shiyi yesterday, he Xie is sure that this guy must have found a safe place to hide today.


    As for how to end afterwards, how can he Xie be stabilized and not let he Xie choose to kill the fish and catch the net? I think Lu Shiyi''s mind must also sit in a comprehensive arrangement.


    The phone was hung up. Obviously, Lu Shiyi over there didn''t plan to answer a call with a strange number.


    He Xie sneered, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, slammed the steering wheel to overtake and rushed forward.


    While speeding through the road, he quickly moved his fingers like flying and sent a message to Lu Shiyi.


    Buzz!


    The car roared and ran around like a fish in the two lanes. In the blink of an eye, it came behind two cement tankers.


    In the car carrying pregnant women, the middle-aged driver suddenly changed his face and hurried to catch up.


    At this time, the two cement tankers were walking side by side, blocking the road. He Xie slammed the horn, stepped on the accelerator, directly crossed the roadside lawn and forced overtaking by borrowing the sidewalk!


    Collapse - Crash!


    At this time, two cement tankers suddenly exposed a large amount of concrete from the back at the same time. The rear car suddenly braked. Although there was no collision, the concrete submerged two lanes in an instant. This road must be impossible.


    At the same time, in the rear, two tank cars also suddenly stopped and directly leaked a large amount of concrete on the road. In this way, it is equivalent to completely blocking this 500 meter road.


    Unfortunately, he Xie had walked around earlier. Although he suddenly crossed the Caopu and rushed to the sidewalk, he avoided being blocked in the middle of the road.


    Also at this time, a dozen people in black suits were about to smash open the shabby wooden door of Gu Xiaojiao''s residence, but the door opened with a squeak from the inside.


    All the black suits were stunned and stared at the expressionless Yu He behind the door.


    "Don''t be rude. I''ll clean up and go with you." Yu hepingjing tunnel.


    The leader in black quickly smiled and said, "Professor Yu, let''s help. It will be faster!"


    In the dark warehouse, Lu Shiyi looked at the message he had just received on his mobile phone. His heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. He felt his hair count down, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    The message is only one sentence: "is it fun? Touch the Tanzhong point on your chest. "


    He Xie did something to him!


    This shameless liar!


    Lu Shiyi was shocked and angry. He almost shook his hands, touched his chest and gently pressed it.


    Poof!


    In his chest, there was a voice like a ball of frustration. At the next moment, Lu Shiyi only felt his heart suddenly pulled. He "wow", and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "President Lu!"


    The people around him exclaimed to help him.


    Jingling bell


    The phone rings again.


    Lu Shiyi vomited two mouthfuls of blood again. He felt as painful as a needle. He trembled and couldn''t help hissing. In an instant, his whole body was soaked with cold sweat!


    Jingling, jingling


    The phone was still ringing. The captain of the bodyguard saw that Lu Shiyi suddenly vomited blood and was in such pain. Without a word, a princess picked up Lu Shiyi and was about to run out.


    "Mobile phone, mobile phone!" Lu Shiyi screamed in pain.


    Another bodyguard quickly picked up his mobile phone and ran to hand it to Lu Shiyi.


    "Wait..." Lu Shiyi grabbed the bodyguard captain''s arm and asked him to stop and connect the phone.


    "Mr. Lu, the car ran away! That guy was too alert. As soon as we started, he ran away and didn''t stop him... "


    Lu Shiyi directly pressed the phone and dialed another phone. After connecting, he only said two words: "come back!"


    Then, as soon as I released my hand, the phone "snapped" to the ground and completely fainted.


    The captain of the bodyguard was stunned, and then ran with Lu Shiyi in his arms, shouting: "prepare the car! Come on! "

 Chapter 369

    In Gu Xiaojiao''s room, the black suits moved quickly. In less than two minutes, they had helped and tidy up.


    But just then, after the leader in black answered a phone call, he looked stunned, immediately frowned and thought for a while, suddenly waved his hand and said, "stop!"


    Everyone stopped and looked back at him.


    The man took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiling face as kind and sincere as possible: "Professor Yu, something happened. I can''t pick you up today. Another day."


    With that, he didn''t mean to talk back to the others. His face was flat and he ordered the others: "put down everything and withdraw!"


    Although the black suits were very confused, they still did it, put down their things and rushed out.


    The leader was the last to leave. Before leaving, he smiled politely at him and didn''t forget to close the door.


    Yu he was expressionless from beginning to end. He frowned and flashed deep anxiety in his eyes when he knew that everyone had left.


    "What evil is this? It''s really evil..." he muttered to himself and exhaled a deep breath.


    Lu Shiyi was soon sent to the hospital and woke up as soon as he arrived. In a hurry, it was filming, examination and blood drawing.


    An hour later, the doctor told him with a smile: "Mr. Lu, your body is very healthy. Except that your blood pressure is a little high, it''s no big problem. Pay more attention to rest and healthy diet. It''s best to take a vacation and relax."


    The captain of the bodyguard frowned as he listened. When the doctor finished, he couldn''t help retorting, "doctor, have you figured it out? President Lu suddenly vomited blood and fainted in pain. Now you tell us it''s okay? Then tell me, President Lu, why did he vomit blood? Why did you faint? "


    The doctor smiled bitterly and said, "we are also very confused. According to the indicators of the examination, such a thing can''t happen at all."


    "So you mean we''re lying?" The captain of the bodyguard was angry. "We have a brain problem, don''t we? Pretending to be sick and lying to you? "


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, after various examinations, we haven''t found any problems with Mr. Lu''s body. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you can stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time..."


    "Forget it!" Lu Shiyi, who had been lying in the hospital bed, suddenly said in a low voice, "thank you, doctor. You can go."


    He thought of what he Xie had said before - "my means, you can''t find anything wrong when you go to the best hospital..."


    He Xie!


    He hates this man so much!


    His eyes fell on the face of another black suit in the ward, who was the leader who had met him before.


    "Tell me everything you saw in that house. I want all the details. I can''t miss anything!" Lu Shiyi stared at him.


    After thinking about the black suit, the organizational language began to tell, especially about the layout of the room divided into two and the texture of different ages.


    After hearing this for a long time, Lu Shiyi finally waved his hand wearily: "go out first."


    He dialed he Ye.


    "What will happen to me?" He asked directly.


    "This is just a warning." He Xie''s tone on the other end of the phone was very relaxed. "Xiao Lu, don''t make any tricks. You can only hurt yourself in the end."


    Lu Shiyi said in a deep voice, "you played tricks first! I know everything you said to Lu Ming. Now I doubt that you just want to change the past. You''ve been lying to me. "


    He Xie on the other end of the phone smiled: "I asked him to accept Zhao Junyi''s investment. Didn''t I get things back on track?"


    "But you also suggested that he take refuge in Gu Qixiang!" Lu Shiyi said angrily, "I''ve never done this before! You are changing history! Don''t think I don''t know he is Gu Xiaojiao''s father. He Xie, don''t force me to make the choice I don''t want to make! "


    "You''re sick, aren''t you?" He Xie directly scolded at the other end of the phone, "since you know Gu Qixiang is Gu Xiaojiao''s father, why don''t you think this sentence is for Gu Xiaojiao? Change the past, you and I will disappear, what good is it for me? You got kicked in the head by a donkey? That''s the IQ. You can stay where it''s cool as soon as possible! "


    Doodle doodle


    Lu Shiyi hung up with a gloomy face, finally shook his head and sighed deeply.


    He doesn''t believe in evil anymore.


    Do you really want to use the worst way?


    He looked at his cell phone and fell into an extreme tangle.


    He Xie, do you want to change the past?


    On the other side, he Xie hung up the phone, pondered slightly, and immediately smiled. What he said just now should be able to drag Lu Shiyi for a period of time, but a few hours at most.


    Even if Lu Shiyi still hesitates, when he knows what he Xie is doing now, he will immediately and thoroughly understand he Xie''s plan.


    Fortunately, he Xie didn''t intend to completely deceive Lu Shiyi. When he said that to Lu Ming yesterday, he had decided to finish.


    After all, too many people know the existence of space-time channel. They have long dreams, make decisions early and be safe early.


    "Mr. He, 265 yuan a gram is definitely the most reasonable price in the market. It really can''t be lower..." opposite He Xie, a bald middle-aged man smiled.


    He Xie came back to God and said, "260, I want 188 kilograms, and I want to take it away within an hour. If you can, go and prepare the goods immediately. If you can''t, I won''t listen to another nonsense."


    "This..." the bald middle-aged looked at He Xie carefully, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK! Just make a friend of Mr. He! "


    An hour later, there was only more than 30000 left in the trunk of He Xie''s car, and all the rest turned into gold bricks, a total of 188kg, neatly placed in a silver metal box.


    He Xie didn''t know what year he would be in after this. It was the safest and easiest way he could think of to exchange nearly 50 million cash for gold.


    If he Xie goes too early, he Xie will probably lose some, but anyway, the 50 million yuan is in vain. As long as the gold is not lost, he Xie will make money.


    He Xie took a box of gold and went directly to Gu Xiaojiao''s place of work. After picking her up, he rushed back.


    "Why did you suddenly pick me up?" Gu Xiaojiao sat in the front passenger''s seat, holding his cheeks in both hands and smiling, looking at He Xie''s side face, "say, do you miss me?"


    He Xie didn''t look back and said, "do you remember what I said to Lu Ming yesterday?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiaojiao wondered.


    "Do you know what will happen if Lu Ming saves your father?" He Xie asked.


    Gu Xiaojiao was slightly silent, and his smile slowly converged.


    "Is it right? I won''t remember what happened now?" She asked faintly.

 Chapter 370

    "If there''s no accident, it''s like this." What evil way.


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie and asked, "I heard you talk to Professor Yu before. He said that if you change the past, everything will disappear now. Is that right?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded and looked at her. "In the 19 years from 1998 to now, your memory will be covered by another very strange memory."


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned and said softly, "is that still me?"


    "Another you." He Xie answered briefly.


    Gu Xiaojiao was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled at He Xie: "in fact, I have this psychological preparation. I also want to know what my life would be like if my father didn''t die."


    "So you guessed?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes." Gu Xiaojiao nodded.


    He Xie was silent for a long time before he youyou said, "so, you were just greedy for my body last night?"


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Geese, geese..."


    "He Xie, you know, you are so cute!" Gu Xiaojiao smiled so much that tears came down from the flowers and leaned over to pinch He Xie''s face.


    He Xie almost smashed Gu Xiaojiao out of the door with only one hand.


    In a minute.


    Gu Xiaojiao blackened his face and said bitterly, "I take back what I said just now. You''re not cute at all. You''re so annoying!"


    Still not relieved, she went crazy and shouted to He Xie, "you are a super straight man of steel!"


    He Xie''s mouth started up, and he waved his tail and parked the car in front of the small building.


    Got home?


    He untied his seat belt, turned around and said to Gu Xiaojiao, "do you have any wishes?"


    "What? Want to be Santa? " Gu Xiaojiao is still angry.


    But he Xie just looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Xiaojiao was flustered by this look.


    She put away her temper, sorted out her emotions, turned to face with He Xie, looked at He Xie''s eyes and said, "I''ve been single for 30 years. In addition to solving it myself, you are the first man to have in-depth contact with me. If I don''t like you, will I give it to you for the first time? Still in the car... "


    With that, Gu Xiaojiao glared at He Xie, and his cheeks were red. It was obvious that he thought of last night''s passion.


    He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao for a long time, then smiled and said, "I didn''t ask you again. Why did you tell me?"


    "Come on!" Gu Xiaojiao didn''t have a good airway. "I''m sleeping. I don''t know what you want? If I don''t make it clear to you, you''ll forget me all when you''re Santa Claus. "


    Gu Xiaojiao suddenly grabbed He Xie''s collar and even leaned over to make a vicious expression: "I tell you He Xie, there''s no door to get rid of me!"


    He Xie touched his chin: "you think too much. I just want to ask what gift you want when I see you again. "


    Gu Xiaojiao''s eyes lit up: "what you mean by this is that you won''t lose your memory, right?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded.


    "Is there any way..."


    "No."


    "OK..." Gu Xiaojiao pouted. "You will come to me, right?"


    She looked at He Xie with serious and persistent eyes.


    He Xie looked at her and nodded slowly: "yes."


    Gu Xiaojiao immediately smiled happily.


    "At that time, I must have no idea who you are. Will you catch me again?" She asked.


    He Xie shook his head: "I like being passive."


    "..." Gu Xiaojiao glared at him, "that mother is after you!"


    Anyway, seeing you again, I will still like you


    She added in silence.


    When they got off, he Xie took the box from the trunk.


    "He Xie, what the hell do you do?" Gu Xiaojiao asked, "I''m really at a loss. I don''t even know who you are, so I gave myself to you for no reason."


    "Be a traveler." He Xie said as he went up the stairs.


    Gu Xiaojiao followed He Xie step by step, dragged the hem behind his suit and deliberately imitated his steps, which seemed very playful.


    "Time traveler?" Gu Xiaojiao asked with a smile.


    "Yes." He Xie smiled.


    What he said is totally different from what Gu Xiaojiao understood, but there is no need to make it too clear.


    "Will you never grow old?" Asked Gu Xiaojiao.


    "Of course not," He Xie was stunned. "I''m a man, not a God."


    At this time, the two men had reached the door. Gu Xiaojiao suddenly hugged He Xie from behind, put his whole body on his back, licked in He Xie''s ears, exhaled like LAN, and said softly: "I didn''t tell Professor Yu that you can enter 98. I don''t think he is a good man. I told Lu Ming not to talk nonsense... How can you reward me? Hee hee... "


    This goblin!


    He Xie took a deep breath and silently recited the twelve Shao Heart Sutra.


    However, Gu Xiaojiao is really smart. Yu he seems harmless, but in fact, he is resourceful and wants to be the last yellow Finch, which can''t hide from He Xie.


    Yu Heruo really doesn''t know that he Xie can shuttle between two time and space at will, which can make the later things much simpler. He thought for a moment, and then turned around and quietly explained to Gu Xiaojiao.


    Back in the room, he Xie soon pretended to chat with Yu he again.


    As before, the old guy basically didn''t even have a useful word in his mouth. He Xie was in a hurry and revealed some specious information.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that he Xie had quietly set out the information he wanted.


    Yu he did always think he Xie was born in 2017.


    This is very interesting


    Lu Ming came back at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. He told he Xie that he had signed an investment contract with Zhao Junyi. Zhao Junyi put the first advance payment of the investment into the designated account within the company on the spot. The contract has begun to take effect, and he also recorded the whole process.


    "Brother, what do you think I should do next?" Lu Ming was in a state of extreme excitement.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you in ''98. You can do something with me." He Xie mentioned the more than 200000 cash he got before.


    He Xie didn''t close the door when he went out.


    In 1998, he Xie spent all his money on buying the first, second and third sets of RMB. After some tossing, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, Lu Ming has also realized that the matter of space-time channel is about to have a result.


    He hesitated for a long time and said, "brother, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what am I like in 2017?"


    He Xie smiled: "I thought you would keep asking."


    Lu Ming smiled and scratched his head: "I''m just curious. I want to know if I''ll be famous in the future."


    He Xie nodded: "mixed out, you have become a big real estate developer, worth tens of billions."


    Lu Ming was stunned and said, "brother, don''t lie to me. I''m a few kilograms. I know in my heart that I can become a real estate tycoon like this?"


    He doesn''t believe it himself.


    He Xie sighed: "in fact, you have become a beggar. You look through the garbage cans all over the street and pick up leftover leaves to eat. You are stupid and have a runny nose. When I saw you, a group of children were urinating around you. It was very disgusting."


    Lu Ming''s expression solidified. He stared at He Xie for a long time and took a cold breath: "brother, tell me the truth, have I suffered great emotional damage in the future?"


    He Xie patted Lu Ming on the shoulder and said, "so you can''t miss your sister-in-law. How serious are the consequences?"

 Chapter 371

    Lu Ming went to Gu Qixiang''s house with melancholy and resentment in his eyes.


    History is about to change, and the future time and space will be completely unknown.


    Lu Ming in 1997, he Xie was still very relieved, so he didn''t care what Lu Ming would say to Gu Qixiang, but went straight home.


    Yu he finally couldn''t help fighting.


    Before he Xie left, he specially added a piece of wood in the crack of the door, but now the wood is lying quietly outside the door, but the door is closed.


    He Xie took a look in the window and immediately showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Gu Xiaojiao is really a clever and clever girl.


    In the room, Yu and the torn sheets were tied to a chair, with a towel wrapped around his head and blood oozing from the back of his head.


    He looked at the ceiling with an air of lovelessness.


    The ground was full of broken glass, while Gu Xiaojiao sat opposite him with a pan in his hands.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Suddenly, Yu he twisted his body. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaojiao "miso" rushed out, raised the pan in his hand and smashed it on Yu He''s head.


    "No, no, no, I''m just an activity - ah..." Yu he screamed in fear and despair.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gu Xiaojiao hit it three times in a row before he stopped. He stepped back vigilantly, pointed to Yu He and shouted, "I warned you. As long as you move, I''ll do it!"


    Yu he looked at Gu Xiaojiao sadly and angrily with tears in his eyes: "I just have to move. Can''t I move, ah? Is there any reason why you still treat me like this when I''m old? Do you have any conscience? "


    "Tell me about conscience?" Gu Xiaojiao disdained, "as soon as he Yigang left, you closed the door of ''98. What''s your heart?"


    "I said, I was careless..." Yu he sighed, "why don''t you believe it? Besides, what''s the use of closing the door on purpose? He Xie went out with Lu Ming. Even if he Xie can''t open the door in 1998, can Lu Ming still open it? "


    "I don''t listen to the explanation. Anyway, you did it on purpose! I don''t care! " Gu Xiaojiao pointed at Yu and shouted with a pot.


    "Will you -- will you reason?" Yu he said sadly and angrily, "Gu Xiaojiao, you are dazzled by sweet words! He Xie is not a good thing... Hey, what are you doing? No, no, no... "


    As he was saying this, Gu Xiaojiao suddenly rushed towards him with a pan in his air, and "bang bang" hit his head three times!


    Yu he was hit with stars in his eyes and screamed repeatedly.


    "Don''t you speak ill of him!" Gu Xiaojiao stared at him and shouted.


    "Unreasonable... Unreasonable!" Yu he looked pathetic and trembled with anger. He couldn''t understand how things could turn out like this?


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, looked at Gu Xiaojiao, and tried to keep his tone calm.


    "Xiao Jiao..."


    "Ah, bah! Can you call Xiao Jiao? Old and dirty! "


    Yu He twitched violently on his face, took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile again: "Miss Gu..."


    "You are miss, your whole family is miss! All of you are young ladies! "


    "..." Yu he took another deep breath and comforted himself. It doesn''t matter. I can bear it¡° Ms. Gu, in this way, let me go first, I...... "


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." Gu Xiaojiao shouted with his ears covered.


    Yu he was so angry that his forehead was blue and his veins burst up, and roared, "why can''t you come back! Lu Ming can''t come back! The channel will close in ten minutes! If we don''t leave here, we will both be torn to pieces. We won''t exist in the past or in the future! Do you understand? You stupid woman! "


    As soon as these words came out, both Gu Xiaojiao and he Xie, who was preparing to enter the room outside the door, were stunned.


    "You, what do you mean?" Gu Xiaojiao asked in disbelief.


    Yu he sighed: "the space-time meteorite has been restarted by me in 1989. What I want to go is never 1998, nor the future. I want to go back to 1989, and I want to save her! "


    In the end, Yu he was ferocious.


    He Xie thought deeply, opened the door and walked in.


    Yu and stunned.


    "How did you get in?" He asked in a trembling voice, his eyes staring round, "this is unscientific!"


    Meanwhile, in 2017, Lu Shiyi was shaking hands with a dignified middle-aged man in police uniform.


    "Leader, please do this." Lu Shiyi said solemnly, "whether my investment worth 3 billion can be recovered depends on you."


    The dignified middle-aged said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Lu. It''s our duty to protect people''s lives and property."


    After a slight pause, the dignified middle-aged conversation turned and asked, "Mr. Lu just said that Yu He, the person in charge of your research institute, cooperated with the suspect He Xie, right?"


    "That''s right!" Lu Shiyi nodded, "they are very dangerous, and I''m afraid they will jump over the wall and destroy the vacuum box, so that the rare metals in it will volatilize. Then I''ll lose 3 billion!"


    The dignified middle-aged stared at Lu Shiyi for a long time and said slowly, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. If the facts are really as you said, I won''t give them this opportunity."


    "Then thank you!"


    After the police left, Lu Shiyi''s face immediately became gloomy.


    The captain of the bodyguard nearby said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t think the police fully believe us."


    "I don''t need them to believe!" Lu Shiyi looked at him, "you follow. As soon as the police act, you will get it immediately! Then immediately get out of the sight of the police. I''ve arranged the car and will take you directly to the airport. I''ve wrapped up the special plane. I''ll wait for you there. We''ll go directly to Siam! "


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated slightly and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid the police won''t let me go so easily when they see the situation in that room."


    Lu Shiyi patted him on the shoulder: "they didn''t think so much at first. At most, they just thought the layout of the house was strange. So you must be quick. Say that the vacuum box must be handled in time, and then push everything to me. Before they react, go immediately! "


    The captain of the bodyguard looked calm and nodded emphatically: "Mr. Lu, I will try my best."


    "Not try your best, but be sure!" Lu Shiyi narrowed his eyes and said.


    He found out the whereabouts of He Xie this afternoon.


    That damn He Xie changed all the $50 million he blackmailed him into gold!


    Why are you running away!


    This was Lu Shiyi''s first reaction, so he completely stopped reporting any luck and immediately started the worst plan he didn''t want to see.


    He wants to take the space-time meteorite and escape abroad before the official response!

 Chapter 372

    "Surprised?"


    He Xie looked at Yu He with angry eyes and tongue tied and asked with a smile.


    "How could you..." Yu he was completely confused at the moment, "how could you open the door of ''98? It''s impossible! It doesn''t make sense... "


    "He was born in ''98," smiled Gu Xiaojiao. He came to stand with He Xie and touched him with his shoulder. With a proud expression of "praise me" on his face, he winked at him, "how about I did a good job?"


    He Xie immediately gave her a thumbs up.


    "You told me he was likely to play tricks, and I''ve been paying attention to his every move." Gu Xiaojiao said proudly, "sure enough, he pretended to close the door carelessly before you left. Then I knocked him out while he wasn''t paying attention."


    Hearing Gu Xiaojiao''s words, Yu he stared at He Xie, gnashing his teeth and said, "even his own women use it, are you still not human?"


    "Ah, bah!" Before he Xie spoke, Gu Xiaojiao was unwilling, "can you speak? We call husband and wife united, and their profits break the gold!"


    He Xie patted Gu Xiaojiao on the shoulder and said to him with a smile: "Professor Yu, after two days together, you should know something about my character. You told me you had another plan. I may not agree. Why do you have to make this step?"


    Yu he didn''t have a good way: "is it wrong that I don''t want to talk to you?"


    "That''s right," He Xie said with a smile, "but if you can''t hide it from me, you''re wrong."


    After a pause, he evil way: "in fact, I know why you want to do this. Is it necessary to hide when things come to this point?"


    Yu he stared at He Xie and said suspiciously, "what do you know?"


    "A way to go back to the past but retain the existing memory." He Xie smiled.


    Yu he looked a little unnatural, but sneered and said sarcastically, "don''t say I didn''t know this way. Even if I know, what does it have to do with my wanting to go back to 1989?"


    "Because you are afraid of me, you must get rid of me." He Xie stared into Yu He''s eyes and said with a smile, "because only one person can keep his memory at most. You''re afraid that I''ll find this fact and ruin your good deed."


    Yu He''s face changed slightly, but he still deliberately disdained to say: "you can guess so much, just go to the children''s knowledge competition!"


    He Xie was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed and looked out of the window in 2017.


    He heard a lot of footsteps outside the door and approached carefully.


    He also heard a slight movement outside all the windows of the room.


    The police are coming!


    Without looking at the window, he immediately guessed what had happened.


    He did not have the slightest worry and panic, because he had expected that Lu Shiyi would call the police today.


    "It''s time to leave." He Xie looked at Yu He and sighed and walked to the constant temperature vacuum box.


    "Don''t move it, or the channel will collapse immediately!" Seeing this, Yu he changed his complexion and shouted hurriedly.


    But he Xie didn''t listen to him at all. He still went his own way, unplugged the power supply and picked up the box.


    Nothing happened.


    Yu he opened his mouth and said helplessly, "do you really dare to move? What if I''m not scaring you? "


    "Professor Yu, I have benefited a lot from these two days¡° He Xie replied with a smile while sorting out the vacuum box, "if you still treat me as a little white who doesn''t understand anything, you will despise not only me, but also yourself."


    He Xie listened to the movements on his hand, raised his eyelids and continued: "all your calculations these two days are actually to ensure how to retain your memory. Do you really think I can''t see it?"


    Yu He''s face finally completely changed, and there was no cover up. He looked at He Xie in great shock: "you... You''ve been pretending! You don''t know nothing! "


    He Xie smiled deeply and didn''t answer the question.


    "Xiao Jiao, let''s go." He turned and took the gold box, carrying it to the door.


    Gu Xiaojiao was stunned and pointed to Yu He and said, "what about him?"


    He Xie''s head did not return to the tunnel: "let Professor Yu keep the secret he thought was, and turn into nothingness with this channel!"


    Gu Xiaojiao showed a trace of impatience in his eyes and hesitated slightly.


    Yu He, who was tied behind him, finally panicked: "no, no, no, he Xie, you can''t do this! You take me away! Please, I can''t die. Even if you want to keep your memory, you don''t have to let me completely destroy it. We don''t have that much hatred, do we? "


    Dong Dong!


    Just then the door was knocked.


    He Xie stopped at once.


    "Is anyone there? I sent it by express! " Someone shouted outside the door.


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie, and he Xie shook his head at her.


    What express delivery, it is clear that the police cheated the door.


    At the same time, in 1998, in front of Gu Qixiang, Lu Ming played the criminal evidence of Zhao Junyi secretly recorded in the recording before. Gu Qixiang was livid.


    Lu Ming''s eyes, however, have been looking at the lovely girl like powder carving and jade carving sitting next to Gu Qixiang.


    In 2017, Lu Shiyi, who was driving, suddenly had a splitting headache and poured out a large section of strange memories in his mind.


    Boom


    Gu Xiaojiao''s room, two space-time rooms, began to fuse automatically.


    Yu he looked frightened and cried in a trembling voice: "it has begun to merge. History has begun to change. We must leave immediately!"


    Dong Dong!


    "Is anyone there? Express! "


    There was another cry outside the door.


    "Put it at the door." He Xie shouted, stretched out his hand to open the door of 98 and handed the box containing old coins to Gu Xiaojiao, "wait for me downstairs."


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at the merging room, and his eyes flashed worry and anxiety. Knowing that this is not the time for debate, he took the box and said, "hurry up, and he..."


    He Xie rubbed her hair with a smile and pushed her out of the door.


    "No, sir, you have to come out and sign for it. Would you please come out and sign?"


    Cried the policeman outside the door.


    "If you don''t sign, put it at the door!" He Xie gave a perfunctory sound, looked at Yu He and said, "what is the way to retain memory?"


    "You let me go first. It''s too late!" Yu he shouted anxiously and struggled desperately.


    But Gu Xiaojiao was afraid that he would break away in his previous life, so he tied it very tightly.


    "Goodbye!" He Xie sneered and turned to the door without hesitation.


    "Cf-252! The only way is to hold Cf-252 in your hand at the moment when the space-time channel is connected! " Yu and shouted angrily, "come on, take me away!"


    "Sir, it''s easy for you to come out and sign your name. Don''t embarrass me, will you? It''s hard for us to deliver express! " The police outside the door are still shouting and acting.


    "If you don''t sign, don''t sign. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He Xie replied, looked at Yu He, narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Professor Yu, you are a real man. At this time, you still lie to me. You can, you can! OK, then stay here and enjoy your last time in the world! "


    With that, he Xie turned and went out.


    "No, no, no, I swear I didn''t lie to you..." Yu he shouted anxiously.


    Poop!


    He fell to the ground with a violent struggle!


    At this time, the room has fused to only more than two meters wide.

 Chapter 373

    When the door was about to be completely closed, he Xie stopped closing the door. People didn''t come in, but the voice floated in: "dose!"


    "0.167 g per year!" Yu he struggled and roared like crazy, "take as many memories as you want to keep for many years... Come on, take me away, no..."


    Bang!


    When the door opened, he Xie quickly walked in, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. He was sure that Yu he didn''t cheat him.


    All the previous performances, of course, were deliberately made by him in order to distinguish the truth and falsehood of what he said.


    In fact, he does not need this way to retain memory, because he does not belong to this time and space. He has no past and future in this time and space, and the law of causality of time and space does not affect him.


    However, he needs to know as much about space-time meteorites as possible, and he needs to be satisfied with all the research results.


    "Take me away!" Yu roared like crazy. He was really going crazy. He didn''t want to disappear completely!


    At this time, the room has been fused to less than two meters wide!


    He Xie came forward, lifted Yu He, slapped the chair behind him to pieces, and then took him to the door.


    "Sir, please drive..."


    Before the police outside the door shouted, he Xie couldn''t bear to answer: "don''t open!"


    "Slot! Blasting team, break the door! " The policeman outside the door was also angry.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the door in 2017 was completely knocked open by the police, he Xie also carried Yu He out of the door in 1998. The police opened the door, but only opened to a channel more than one meter. They were still merging and narrowing. They were about to rush in. They were stunned and stunned.


    At the same time, Lu Shiyi screamed in horror in 2017, and his whole body suddenly turned into a star and completely disappeared!


    In 1998, outside Lu Ming''s room.


    Gu Xiaojiao looked at He Xie coming down the stairs in horror. She felt the influx of memory and had a headache, so she could hardly stand still.


    "What evil!" She screamed in horror.


    He Xie dodged and appeared next to Gu Xiaojiao and hugged her.


    "He Xie, am I going to disappear?" Gu Xiaojiao cried in horror.


    He Xie was silent.


    He doesn''t need to keep his memory, but he can keep Gu Xiaojiao''s memory according to Yu He''s method.


    But he didn''t.


    Because according to Yu He''s method, he must also hand over the space-time meteorite to Gu Xiaojiao for safekeeping.


    If the space-time meteorite still stays with Gu Xiaojiao after shuttling through time and space, Gu Xiaojiao will be affected by the law of causality. If she hands the space-time meteorite to her, the space-time meteorite will disappear immediately and return to the place where it should appear.


    At that time, he Xie''s possibility of finding space-time meteorites is very small.


    Only when the space-time meteorite is in the hands of an outsider who is not affected by the law of causality, will he Xie stay here all the time. There is no need to worry that it will disappear with the transformation of space-time.


    "I''ll find you." He Xie looked at Gu Xiaojiao and said seriously.


    Gu Xiaojiao suddenly shed tears. She suddenly hugged He Xie''s neck and put her lips together.


    At the moment when his lips were about to stick together, Gu Xiaojiao disappeared.


    On the other side, Yu He also laughed and disappeared, and his parting cry still remained in the air: "89 years, I''m coming!"


    Boom!


    The whole time and space in 1998 began to shake. He Xie saw that the surrounding environment quickly began to peel and be replaced by a new scene.


    He knows that this is because Yu and restarted the space-time meteorite, which is about to return to the space-time node in 1989.


    Unfortunately, he Xie didn''t want to go to 1989.


    His gold and old coins were not prepared for earlier time and space at all. There was nothing he was interested in in in 1989.


    And in 1989, Gu Xiaojiao was only 1 year old. Why did he wear it? Develop?


    What''s more, if the ending of the original plot is Yu He''s successful, laugh to the end and finally go back to 89, he Xie doesn''t want to go to 89.


    The more he changes the plot, the more energy he can get. He will never let the plot return to the original track.


    If you want to change, you have to break the original plot!


    He Xie has learned a lot from Yu He in the past two days.


    Yu he thought he Xie couldn''t see or hear when he was secretly doing things behind his back, but in fact, he couldn''t hide his every move!


    So he restarted the process of space-time meteorite and was looked at by He Xie.


    He Xie put down everything in his hand, quickly opened the box and took out the californium-252 extorted from Lu Shiyi


    He quickly manipulated, put all the five grams of Cf-252 into the vacuum box according to the special method, then reversed the poles and restarted it.


    Boom!


    The world trembles even more!


    Everything exploded in front of He Xie, buildings, trees, sky, earth


    Everything, everything explodes into powder and stars!


    And everyone in this space-time, except he Xie, doesn''t realize that this space-time is being destroyed and covered.


    The space-time meteorites in the vacuum box trembled and wriggled wildly at the upper and lower ends.


    He Xie quickly picked up everything he had prepared. When the two ends of the meteorite in the box completely formed a channel again, he Xie was suddenly swallowed by a vortex.


    When he reappeared, people were already standing in a busy market.


    All around, there was a roar of voices!


    The bustling crowd passed by He Xie, but no one could notice that he Xie suddenly appeared here.


    There are many tall buildings. Obviously, it''s not 89 years here.


    This proves that he Xie did not do useless work in his last pass of operation.


    He Xie''s eyes showed some excitement and successfully changed the final crossing goal, which showed that his previous speculation was correct. Everything Yu he studied was based on the characteristics and performance of space-time meteorites.


    In other words, that is -- the fundamental thing that shuttles through time and space is the space-time meteorite. Yu He''s research is just to understand the way to travel through it. Yu and this person are not important.


    Everything in his hand is still there, which also proves that he Xie is indeed not affected by this Law of space-time causality.


    At present, everything has not been unexpected.


    "Here is..." He Xie looked around and quickly determined the age he had crossed.


    "2015?" He frowned slightly.


    It seems that the last 5-cf-252 he added, coupled with the original in the vacuum box, made space-time directly from 1989 to 2015 after he reversed the poles.


    As the owner of the space-time meteorite is He Xie, who has no past, the space-time channel from 1989 to 2015 is not reserved.


    While he Xie was thinking about all this, the system popped up a message in his mind:


    "The original plot of super time and space cohabitation has completely collapsed, resulting in the deviation of the current world theme and the transfer of the aura of some main characters. Due to the change of more than 50% of the plot, the host has the right to choose to leave this world or continue to explore the changed world."


    Is that a choice? Of course, stay and continue to brush points!


    He Xie did not hesitate and directly chose to continue his exploration.


    System: "the current world theme is renamed Chinatown detective. The host can choose to settle the super time and space cohabitation now, or settle it together when the world is all over. Do you want to settle "cohabitation beyond time and space" now? "

 Chapter 374

    The horizontal settlement of super space-time cohabitation is as follows:


    1¡¢ Change the hero Lu Ming''s life path by 56% and obtain 560 cup energy; change his marriage path by 82% and obtain 820 cup energy;


    2¡¢ Destroy 77% of the heroine''s life track, obtain 770 cup energy, change 96% of her marriage track, and obtain 960 cup energy;


    3¡¢ Change the life track of the hidden villain Yu He by 32%, and obtain 320 energy; change his marriage track by 50%, and obtain 500 energy;


    4¡¢ The direct change of the world development trajectory due to the emergence of the host reached 17%, and 1700 cup energy was obtained.


    5¡¢ Obtain the extraordinary material "space-time meteorite", which can be recycled, and the system recovery price is 1000000 cup energy.


    £¡£¡£¡


    To tell the truth, he Xie''s first reaction was complete shock!


    He really didn''t expect that in a very ordinary world of love, he directly obtained 5630 cup energy just because of changing the plot!


    This is not the harvest of the millions of cups of space-time meteorites!


    He Xie''s second reaction was to curse bitterly.


    "I''m a fairy in NIMA! You big brain! "


    Excited, he Yilian''s hometown dialect soared out, attracting passers-by to frown and pay attention.


    But he Xie can''t care about anything. His heart is dripping blood now!


    This is the eighth world he crossed, a world with ordinary completion and regular rules. It is such a world that he has obtained 5630 cup energy!


    In the first seven worlds, even if the harvest of each world can be calculated according to 5000 cups, he now has at least 40000 cups of energy savings!


    If we add the celestial meteorite in the world of myth and the flower on the other side of the Dragon searching formula, his current assets would be millions of cups!


    How many millions of cups can he buy to return to his main world?


    With so many assets, the damn idea only gives He Xie less than 100 cups of reward for each aspect, and the rest is brought to its own disaster!


    How can this make He Xie unable to breathe without heartache?


    "You deserve to be killed by me!" He Xie gnashed his teeth.


    Shaking his head, he Xie tried to adjust his mood to avoid being too depressed.


    Plus the rest before, he now has a total of 5999 cups.


    The space-time meteorite is worth millions of cups of energy. As long as he Xie chooses to recycle it, he will immediately get rid of poverty and become rich and move towards a well-off society.


    However, he Xie will not be foolish enough to replace this kind of anti heaven treasure that can travel through time and space and change the law of cause and effect in the world.


    Just, can it be taken out of the world?


    He Xie thought about it and directly consulted the system and got a response: "it takes 1000 cups to answer this question. Do you need to answer it now?"


    Black!


    It''s so dark!


    It takes so many cups to answer a question. Are you going to die?


    He Xie found that the system put away the fees. He was really a chicken thief.


    No matter what you do, don''t say if you want to drink. The key is that the price of what he Xie doesn''t want is very attractive. What he Xie needs is very expensive.


    For example, martial arts and various skills, these topping things, as well as some one-time skills and things to strengthen physical and mental strength, the price is relatively reasonable.


    For example, eighteen dragon subduing palms, worth 3000 yuan¡¶ Flying immortal outside the sky, worth 5000 cups of energy; The cultivation of truth and Qi introduction formula is worth 12000 cups of energy.


    It is worth mentioning that the system does not sell secrets directly, but only by topping.


    Let''s put it this way. If he Xie sells the space-time meteorite to the system now, a million cups can be enough to make him a powerful cultivator who can master all kinds of powerful spells at once!


    However, in addition to these things, other things produced by the system are much more expensive.


    Such as all kinds of weapons and props.


    A return shuttle is worth 100000 cup energy, a long sword produced by the system that cuts iron like mud, with a minimum value of 800 cup energy, the cheapest heat weapon, and an infinite continuous firing crossbow, which costs 1000 cup energy.


    The most pitiful thing is to answer the questions. So far, he Xie has asked the system two questions, both of which charge 1000 cups of energy.


    However, the question still needs to be asked. He Xie must confirm the answers to some questions so that arrangements can be made as soon as possible.


    He Xie of the space-time meteorite must be taken away. He is wrong and appropriate.


    However, he Xie also had more eyes. He didn''t directly ask "can he take it away", otherwise the system would answer him "can" or "can''t", and directly pit him for 1000 cups. Who would he complain to?


    "What is the method of taking space-time meteorites away from the standard surface?" He Xie asked.


    System: "it takes 1000 cups to answer this question. Do you need to answer it now?"


    "Yes!"


    "The host can refine it by himself or buy space container props in the system mall to take away items from all circles."


    After answering, he Xie''s Cup energy balance immediately became 4999, which was directly deducted by 1000


    Sure enough, you can''t take it directly.


    Self refining is certainly impossible. He Xie didn''t worry. He went directly to the system mall. He pondered for a moment, and then asked the second question: "what are the other methods to activate and start space-time meteorites except Yu he?"


    System: "this question involves the identification of extraordinary substances. The identification cost is 50000 yuan, and the balance of host energy is insufficient."


    Dog system, die!


    He Xie directly enters the system mall and directly retrieves space container props with consciousness.


    The first line is "small world". When he Xie saw a long string of zeros behind him, he pulled it directly to the bottom.


    The last row of space container props: a cubic meter storage bag, worth 10000 cups of energy.


    The introduction of this prop is: "the extraordinary truth repair side prop consumes mental power every time it is opened, or 50 cups can be opened. After opening it a thousand times, the prop will collapse automatically. Note: This article is made of special cloth. Water and fire are inviolable. Ordinary swords cannot be damaged. "


    Ten thousand cups can not only have a small volume, but also can only be used a thousand times.


    Why is this different from the storage bag he Xie knows?


    Pull up, the five cubic meter storage bag is worth 50000 cup energy, and the largest storage bag is 1000 cubic meters, worth 6 million cup energy.


    The space container prop one level higher than the storage bag is Xumi ring. Its minimum volume is also one cubic meter, but it is worth 100000 cups of energy. It will collapse automatically after opening 10000 times, and it only takes 10 cups of energy to open each time.


    He Xie sighed and felt the helplessness of poverty.


    That is, the main plot line of the world was completely destroyed by him. After crossing it, it was transformed into the investigation of Chinatown. He can still stay in the world to earn energy. Otherwise, he can''t afford the lowest cubic meter storage bag. If he doesn''t want to waste time and space meteorite, he can only trade with the system and recycle it.


    He Xie, who had planned to go shopping in the system mall, was completely out of interest.


    He still has less than 5000 cups of energy. In order to take away space-time meteorites and make up for the cost of crossing the next plane, it means that he has to earn at least 5101 cups of energy in this plane to maintain operation.


    By the way, does the system provide interest free loans or credit?


    He Xie tried to consult and the system replied: "it takes 1000 cups to answer this question. Do you need to answer it now?"


    Dog system, die far!

 Chapter 375

    "Chinatown detective" is about the talented stuttering young Qin Feng, who went to Siam to find his distant cousin, known as "the first detective in Chinatown", because the police academy failed to make the list. In fact, he was distracted by the obscene Tang Ren. Don''t want to spend a night drinking, Tang Ren was framed and became a suspect in a bizarre murder. They had to flee to the end of the world.


    They not only have to avoid the pursuit of the police, but also face the encirclement and suppression of the three bandits in the gold theft case. What''s worse, Mr. Yan, the mysterious godfather of Chinatown, also stared at them because of the lost gold.


    Finally, they worked together to solve the gold theft, found the real murderer of the secret room murder, cleared their grievances, and completely established the reputation of "the first detective in Chinatown".


    To tell the truth, this story does not pose any danger to He Xie, especially when he knows who the real murderer is, it is not difficult for him to break the plot.


    After "cohabitation beyond time and space", he Xie has clearly seen the collapse of the plot and changing the fate of the protagonist and villain, which is directly related to his harvest. He naturally wants to break the plot, and completely change the fate track of the protagonist and the ultimate villain.


    This is his first goal.


    Before finding a better way, he still has to use the method of harmony to activate the space-time meteorite, which means that he must get more californium-252, which is $27 million a gram. Even if he Xie''s gold and old coins are exchanged for cash, he can''t make up enough money to buy a gram of californium-252.


    So his second goal is to make money and make a lot of money!


    The settlement of cohabitation beyond time and space shows that for every 1% change in the fate track of characters, he Xie can get 10 Cup energy; If you change the trajectory of the whole world, he can get 100 energy for every 1% change.


    In terms of previous settlement and changing the world trajectory, he Xie only received 17% of the evaluation. The reason why he Xie guessed that his appearance did not have any impact on the existing pattern of the whole world. This 17% was only evaluated because he took away the space-time meteorites and had some direct impact on the future world trend.


    Therefore, he Xie''s third goal is to change the whole world as much as possible and affect the historical process of the world.


    "The task is heavy and the road is long..." He Xie sighed, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He felt that through this low-level world, the biggest role is to complete the "original accumulation". In other words, it is the best place to "brush data".


    The lower the force value of the world, the easier it is to change, and the easier it is to brush the data. If the higher world is dangerous everywhere, you will die if you are not careful. Why is it too late to protect your life? How can you change the world?


    Why don''t you try to change the way of heaven in Fengshen world?


    You go to cover the sky world and take the Kowloon coffin?


    Let alone change the world, even changing the protagonist''s life trajectory is by no means easy.


    The former owner of the system was beaten with only one idea. It can be seen that even if there are system artifacts around him, it doesn''t mean that he can rest assured from now on. The lessons from the past are still in front of him. He Xie made a plan for himself¡ª¡ª


    Don''t go to the realm of rising in the daytime in the lower level, and never go to the higher level to make soy sauce!


    One word - must be especially stable!


    After setting a goal, he Xie stopped thinking and began to focus on the present.


    First, he went to the system mall and bought something. When he checked the storage bag, he accidentally found a good thing with good quality and low price - the identity of the current world.


    This identity is divided into several types. The most common passer-by identity, with the original name of He Xie, only 10 cups can be used.


    If you want to exchange convenience and change the ordinary supporting role of the plot, you need 100 cups to play.


    Important supporting actors can play 1000 cups, protagonists or villains can play 10000 cups.


    The system is really a grocery store. It sells everything


    In addition to identity, the system even has * * * currency in the current world. For example, in the current world, one cup can buy 10000 soft coins.


    It''s possible to be in urgent need when you have to, but it would be foolish to exchange money on your own initiative.


    In this low world without danger, he Xie only needs a legal identity that can move freely. If he wasn''t afraid of trouble, he could handle it himself.


    It took 10 cups to exchange the identity of an ordinary passer-by. He Xie immediately had more ID cards, passports and all the documents he had experienced before, including his driver''s license.


    From this point of view, although the asking price of the system is very black, the products are still very conscientious.


    Balance of energy: 4989


    This is He Xie''s last consumption in the world. Next, he has to save enough to buy the lowest storage bag and travel expenses to the next level.


    With gold and old coins, he Xie naturally went to the bank to open a card with his current identity, and then found an old gold shop to negotiate the sale of gold.


    In 2017, he bought 188kg of gold at the price of 260 yuan per gram, but now it is 2015. Although 188kg is definitely a big order, the owner of the gold store bites to death when he pays 210 yuan per gram.


    He Xie will lose more than 9 million if he sells this batch of gold.


    This is also a matter of no choice. He Xie can''t wait until gold appreciates a few years later, so he grinds again. When it comes to 213 yuan, he makes a decisive move.


    An hour later, he Xie added 40.044 million soft sister coins to his newly opened account.


    Introduced by the owner of the gold shop, he Xie soon met with the owners of several auction houses in a nearby restaurant. He spent more than 200000 to buy the first, second and third editions of old coins in 1998, and sold a total of 32.65 million.


    As a result, he Xie''s total assets are 72.694 million soft sister coins.


    Not bad.


    He Xie left the contact information of the owner of the gold shop and went directly to the airport.


    The story of Chinatown detective takes place in Siam. Naturally, he has to go to Siam to get in touch with the plot characters.


    But before that, he bought a laptop and searched the private detective''s specific website for "Gu Qixiang" and "Lu Ming".


    The system suggests that the aura of the main character in super time and space cohabitation has shifted, which does not mean that the original character has completely disappeared.


    Sure enough, he Xie quickly found out the news of the two men.


    Gu Qixiang changed his fate after being rescued by Lu Ming. He was not put in prison for a widely involved case until 2003. He died of illness in prison in 2005.


    Naturally, Lu Ming did not completely blacken. He did not become a real estate tycoon, but he became a famous architectural designer. Now he is a successful person in the Shanghai stock market.


    As for Gu Xiaojiao, it is said that she became a seller and went abroad after her father died. Missing.


    I think it must be anonymity and become the "Ah Xiang" of Tang detective.


    He Xie also searched Yu He''s information. The old guy wanted to change the past in 1989, but he didn''t succeed in the end. He Xie was transferred to 2015.


    Without space-time meteorites, this guy is still a "deviant" Professor in Shanghai Architecture Institute.


    He Xie didn''t find Lu Ming to follow Yu He. The space-time meteorite certainly couldn''t take an ordinary airliner. He Xie opened his way with money and directly chartered a special plane to Taijing, the capital of Siam.


    More than five hours later, he Xie arrived in Taijing smoothly.


    He saw a beautiful young man at the airport exit.


    The man was very sensitive. When he Xie''s eyes fell on him for the first time, he turned back and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie obviously noticed that this guy had a change in his pupil.


    Protagonist Qin Feng!

 Chapter 376

    Qin Feng, 18, from Guangdong Province. His mother died when he was young, and his father was jailed for stealing a bank when he was 9 years old. He was raised by his grandmother. Because of the misfortune of his childhood, he was a little autistic and unwilling to communicate with others. Over time, he had a language barrier and stuttered.


    When a person speaks less, he will think more naturally.


    Qin Feng, who was originally gifted, loved to think and observe since he was a child, so he learned without a teacher and achieved the ability of never forgetting.


    His ability is realized through two very high-end memory methods.


    The first method is called "high-definition image memory". This method enables Qin Feng to capture every bit of what he sees and hears in life into a dynamic picture through vision, hearing, smell and senses, encode it in his unique way and store it in his memory.


    The second method is called "Memory Palace", which is a deep subconscious memory method based on space and location. Qin Feng can store every bit he remembers through "high-definition image memory" in his "Memory Palace" according to his unique law. When he needs to remember something, he will open the Memory Palace and clearly locate the scenes in his memory according to specific logical thinking.


    Ordinary people who master one of these two methods can be called genius, but Qin Feng not only mastered them all, but also combined them. The effect is naturally 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    He Xie''s memory and mental power are now far beyond ordinary people. He can remember everything that happened in the past, but the details are not so clear.


    For example, now let he Xie think about the furnishings of Yang Jinrong''s office when he first met. His memory is a blur.


    Even more recently, he couldn''t remember what Zhao Gao was wearing in myth.


    As for a large number of martial arts secret scripts he has seen in the world of Xiaoao Jianghu, he can''t remember most of the other contents except the most important ones.


    If it was Qin Feng, I would definitely remember every detail clearly.


    So when he Xie saw Qin Feng''s first sight, he secretly added a "branch task" for himself, that is to find a way to learn Qin Feng''s ability to never forget.


    This will definitely help him a lot!


    Of course, there are people who sell this skill in the system. The price is


    He Xie quickly looked at the system Mall - special skills are unforgettable: the price is 30000 cups (can''t be upgraded).


    Spend 30000 cups to accept the system topping, and spend some effort to learn by yourself. Of course, he Xie should choose the latter.


    However, how to learn? He Xie has to make a good plan. This Qin Feng is no better than the previous protagonist Lu Ming. His wisdom is almost a demon. It''s definitely not easy to fool.


    "Qin Feng!"


    Just as they looked at each other and observed each other, suddenly a surprised voice came not far from the front.


    Almost at the same time, they followed the prestige. They saw a man who was not tall, with curly hair, dark skin and wearing a flower shirt, pointing to Qin Feng and laughing.


    His hands and neck were covered with a mess of things, including all kinds of Buddha beads and statues, Taoist amulets and gossip, as well as fake gold watches and jade carvings.


    This dress made him look very funny. Especially when he laughed, he showed a gold tooth in his mouth, which added a bit of obscenity.


    "Tang Ren!"


    Qin Feng and he Xie almost at the same time, the man''s name appeared in his heart.


    He is really Tang Ren. Yesterday, he received a call from his aunt in China, saying that his distant nephew arrived in Taijing at 12 noon today and asked him to treat him well.


    But he played mahjong all day. Now it''s 7:30 in the evening. Then he suddenly remembered that he had a nephew at the airport.


    In a hurry, he found that his nephew was still waiting here. He was overjoyed.


    Regardless of Qin Feng''s frown, Tang Ren laughed and gave Qin Feng a big bear hug, exaggerating and shouting, "welcome to Thailand!"


    This English accent sounds like a sock in your mouth.


    Before Qin Feng reacted, Tang Ren grabbed the suitcase directly from him, took him forward and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve been waiting for a long time! You know, I''m a big detective. I''m very busy. Many cases have to be handled... "


    On the other side, he Xie looked at the two people''s back, slightly picked up the corners of his mouth, turned and left.


    He has no idea of contacting these two people, but he believes that the chance of goodbye will not be long.


    "Just now, I was running a big case machine..." here, Tang Ren kept explaining while walking in front. What he didn''t know was that with Qin Feng''s keen observation, he analyzed that he had played mahjong all night before. In fact, all his explanations were just poor performances.


    Qin Feng''s attention at the moment was not on Tang Ren at all, but looked at the back of He Xie on the other side with deep eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Ren said for a long time, but Qin Feng didn''t respond. Looking back, he saw that Qin Feng was looking at He Xie.


    He nuzui to the other side. Tang Ren asked suspiciously, "do you print him?"


    "No, no, No." Qin Feng smiled, "go, go!"


    Naturally, he would not tell Tang Ren. He analyzed the possibility that the man knew him just now through various details, which puzzled him. At the same time, he also saw that the man was very dangerous, which made him smell the smell of the same kind.


    He doesn''t know Tang Ren yet. If it''s not necessary, he will never show himself to people he doesn''t know. This is not only a kind of self-protection, but also the easiest way to show weakness to others, so as to let himself know more.


    "You stammer!" Tang Ren seems to have discovered the new world, pointing to Qin Feng''s exaggeration and laughing!


    Qin Feng looked at Tang Ren laughing like a gust of wind. He suddenly doubted that such a person could be a "detective"?


    After laughing, Tang Ren put his arms around Qin Feng''s shoulder, looked obscene and said, "my aunt told me. It doesn''t matter if I can''t go to college! I''ll forget everything in a few days! Taijing, but the paradise of men''s silver! Ha ha... "


    Qin Feng walked forward passively with Tang Ren holding his shoulder. He turned back again, but found that he Xie had disappeared.


    He had a faint hunch that he would see the man again.


    He Xie directly exchanged 100000 baht at the airport, then called a special bus and asked the driver to take him directly to Chinatown.


    When he got here, he easily found out Ah Xiang''s residence.


    A Xiang, whose original name is unknown, came to Taijing in 2006, directly bought a building and became a charterer. No one knows her origin, and no one dares to provoke him, because it is said that she is the daughter of Mr. Yan, the godfather of Chinatown.


    In the whole Taijing, no one dares to disrespect Mr. Yan.


    In the nearby neighborhood, he Xie only got this information.


    He soon came to Ah Xiang''s house and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, a sexy woman in a colored silk dress opened the door, looked at He Xie suspiciously, and opened her lips: "mahaka?"


    She speaks Thai, which means "who are you looking for".


    He Xie looked at the familiar face in front of him and smiled: "Gu Xiaojiao?"


    The woman''s face changed immediately.


    She was stunned for a while, and suddenly said coldly, "you recognize the wrong person!"


    The door will be closed soon and he Xie will be shut out.

 Chapter 377

    The woman''s reaction was entirely expected.


    For one thing, time and space are reversed. She has no memory of the last time and space in 2017. For her, he Xie is a complete stranger.


    Second, she changed her name. She wandered in a foreign country. I think it must be a little unknown. Now she is called by a stranger to break her real name. It''s strange not to be vigilant and resist.


    He Xie flashed a second before Ah Xiang closed the door, and the man came in.


    Bang!


    The door was slammed shut.


    Ah Xiang didn''t realize that he Xie had come in. She thought he Xie was locked out of the door. After a long breath, she held her breath and frowned to listen to the movement outside the door.


    She was so serious that she didn''t even hear the footsteps of He Xie behind her.


    This is a two-story duplex apartment. The furnishings and layout in the room are very Chinese and have a sense of age. He Xie suspects that the woman is decorated according to the appearance of the villa she lived in Shanghai stock market.


    It seems that even if she does it again, the most difficult thing for her to give up is the memory of her whole childhood.


    He Xie sat on the sofa and saw that she was still puckering her hips at the door. She couldn''t help knocking on the table and opening her mouth: "Hey, look here!"


    "Ah!" Ah Xiang jumped three feet high in fear. When he turned around, his face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were full of panic.


    "You, you, how did you get in?" Ah Xiang was so frightened that she grabbed a vase from the door and said, "what do you want to do?"


    This scene is a little familiar


    He Xie looked at Ah Xiang with a smile. He thought of the long fart like Huayin old tune.


    My hands are a little itchy


    "On the streets of Shanghai stock market in 1998, you asked me to come to you." He Xie looked at Ah Xiang and smiled slowly. His voice was low and soothing, giving people a sense of peace of mind, so that Ah Xiang was no longer frightened.


    "At that time, you were called Gu Xiaojiao and lived another life." He Xie crossed her legs and leaned comfortably on the back of the sofa. "Of course you can''t remember who I am. You can''t even remember those days, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is... "


    He Xie stretched out his thumb, pointed to himself, smiled and continued: "the important thing is that I''m here. According to the agreement, I find you, and you chase me again. I have fulfilled my agreement. Now it''s your turn. "


    Gu Xiaojiao, Gu Axiang is stunned.


    She was stunned for a long time before she understood what he Xie meant. She hesitated and said, "you mean, when I was 11 years old, I agreed with you that you come to me and I''ll chase you if you find me?"


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    "Why don''t I remember at all?" Gu Axiang said blankly, "who are you?"


    "He Xie."


    "He Xie..." Gu Axiang thought for a long time and didn''t remember the name. He looked at He Xie suspiciously: "is that why you came to me?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Gu Axiang smiled awkwardly, her eyes rolling and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry, I was young in 1998. I don''t remember what you said¡° Gu Axiang smiled awkwardly and politely, and the vase in his hand still didn''t put down¡° Do you have anything else to do with me besides this? "


    "I knew..." He Xie sighed and shook his head. "Look at you, you don''t want to chase me again?"


    Gu Axiang smiled at him and looked straight at his forehead.


    "Forget it." He Xie smiled, "then I rent a house."


    "Rent, rent?" Gu Axiang was stunned. She didn''t respond to this turn.


    "Is there a room available?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Axiang relaxed a little, then thought of something and glared: "you shouldn''t have to rent a house?"


    Before he Xie answered, she denied her question: "no! You have no reason to know my former name... "


    She looked at He Xie again: "what you just said is true?"


    He evil way: "if I want to cheat you, I can make up a better reason."


    "You know how crazy you are!" Gu Axiang glanced at He Xie unhappily, but unconsciously put down most of his vigilance and put the vase in his hand in its original position: "suddenly, a man came to me and said that he came to me specially for a word I said when I was a child. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Gu Axiang took out a drawing from a drawer, turned to He Xie and said, "do you really want to rent a house?"


    She looked at He Xie with her eyes and said suspiciously, "you are at least worth more than 100000. You don''t look like a person who wants to rent in such a place."


    Different from Gu Xiaojiao in the last time and space, Gu Axiang has never been poor and has some eyesight.


    He Xie sighed: "I''m soft hearted. I''m afraid if I turn around and leave now, you''ll regret it in the future, so just stay and give you some time to think about it."


    "Think about chasing you?" Gu Axiang''s eyes widened.


    He Xie nodded


    "Cut!" Gu Axiang sneered, "have you always been so confident?"


    She actually wanted to say shameless.


    She put away the drawings and said, "why don''t you be hard hearted and don''t give me a chance. I won''t rent the house to you."


    "Really?" He Xie narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Axiang was inexplicably flustered. A word "really" almost reached his throat, but he didn''t know how to be stunned and couldn''t say it.


    "Fake!" Gu Axiang glared at He Xie, spread out the drawing again and put it on the tea table, "all the rooms without mark number are empty, just choose."


    He Xie glanced and said, "what''s in the house?"


    "Empty room, nothing." Gu a Xiang said, "go to the next street to buy furniture. There''s everything there."


    He Xie frowned: "excuse me, is there a room with everything? I''m staying tonight. "


    ¡±No¡° Gu Axiang didn''t have a good way. "I have everything here. Do you want to live directly with me?"


    He Xie thought and said, "it''s good."


    Gu Axiang was stunned for a long time and was angry and happy: "you really dare to promise! Ten thousand baht a day, do you live? "


    He Xie glanced at Gu a Xiang, picked up the box on the table, opened it and took out a stack of money.


    "Stay for ten days first!" He said.


    Gu Axiang was stunned.


    After a long time, Gu Axiang reacted, waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, no, no, I just joked. Can''t you hear it? You can''t live with me, not for much! "


    "Then find me a room with everything." He Xie is a little impatient.


    "It''s really not......" Gu Axiang said, "why don''t you ask somewhere else?"


    Hard work!


    He Xie directly picked up the box and walked to the door.


    Gu Axiang looked at the back of He Xie leaving, and somehow her heart was empty. Seeing he Xie walking to the door, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Under the help of God and ghosts, she clenched her teeth and shouted, "wait!"


    After shouting, she regretted it again.


    She''s a little confused. What''s the matter with her today?


    What is she doing?

 Chapter 378

    "I have an empty bedroom upstairs. You, you live there. But it''s just tonight. You have to move tomorrow! " When Gu Axiang said this, his voice was very small and guilty. He didn''t dare to look at He Xie''s eyes.


    She felt that she must be crazy tonight to leave a stranger in her house for the night.


    However, the man named He Xie really gave her a very special feeling.


    What she doesn''t know is that he Xie talks to her with an attitude she has deeply understood. She doesn''t have any attitude towards strangers. She is very casual. She will naturally be infected by He Xie''s nature and kindness, resulting in a wonderful feeling of being different from others.


    He Xie put his hands on the door handle. After hearing the speech, he stopped for a while and looked dissatisfied.


    "Just tonight?" He said, "it''s not that I can''t find a place to live. What''s the matter with me staying with you all night?"


    Gu Axiang stared: "are you still unhappy? You came to me for no reason. I don''t even know you. I''m a beautiful girl. Why are you unhappy at the risk of letting you stay with me? "


    He Xie also stared: "where have you been? What risks have you taken?"


    "Hey?" Gu Axiang blew his hair completely and almost jumped up. "You, surnamed he, tell me clearly. What did you mean just now?"


    "You have a red mole under your left chest." He Xie sneered.


    "You..." Gu Axiang''s expression became scary, and his cheeks turned red in an instant, like a layer of sunset glow¡° You peek at my bath! You stink! "


    "I just flew from Shanghai to Siam this afternoon. Where can I see you?" He Xie sneered, "when you were 19, you used your right ring finger..."


    "Stop talking!" Gu Axiang screamed and jumped up. His face was so red that he could bleed.


    He Xie still sneered and said, "this is what I peeked at?"


    "You, how do you know?" Gu Axiang trembled and said, "who the hell are you?"


    How does this man know that the girl is so private and ashamed that she is the only one who knows the secret?


    Gu Axiang felt his brain was exploding!


    no


    Yes, the whole body is about to explode!


    "I''m your man!" What evil way.


    "You knew me in 1998, I was only 11 that year, you beast!" Gu Axiang cried out in grief and anger, and her mood was completely out of control.


    "Where''s the brain!" He Xie pointed to his temple and scolded angrily.


    Gu Axiang was stunned for a long time before muttering, "yes, how do you know I''m 19... You, I... I have amnesia?"


    She looked blankly at what evil.


    "Clean up my room quickly." He Xie waved his hand, "you have to go crazy if you ask again."


    "I''m crazy!" Gu Xiaojiao shouted.


    "Are you proud?" He Xie frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xiaojiao stared at He Xie for a long time, turned around and went upstairs "Dong Dong Dong", deliberately stepping on his feet very loudly.


    She''s really going crazy.


    About ten minutes later, she came down again. This time, she was a little calm.


    She rushed directly to He Xie, came close to He Xie''s face, looked forward and asked, "what else do you know about me except that mole? Aren''t you my man? You must know! "


    He Xie looked at her and whispered in her ear.


    Gu Axiang immediately blushed to his neck and stared at He Xie with shame: "it''s not a good thing!"


    He Xie sighed: "you didn''t..."


    Gu Axiang covers He Xie''s mouth. Her hands are very hot. It must be even hotter elsewhere.


    She bit her lips and stared at He Xie with hatred: "don''t say it! I believe you! "


    She took a long breath, fell down on the sofa and murmured blankly, "if you weren''t my man, you couldn''t know everything."


    She looked at He Xie in confusion: "but why can''t I remember anything? How do we know each other, how do we love each other, and even you, I have no impression at all. Why? Have I really lost my memory? "


    He Xie thought and said, "things are actually very complicated. In short, I won''t lie to you."


    Gu Axiang took a deep breath and said, "I, I have to think about it. It''s too sudden. I''m not prepared at all. I''ve been here alone for so many years. I didn''t think that I would suddenly have another... A man."


    He evil way: "you can think slowly, but help me prepare the room first, thank you."


    "Before I admit that you are my man, you command me?" Gu a Xiang stared at He Xie, but still stood up, "come with me!"


    He Xie went upstairs with Gu a Xiang with something. There was a wall between his bedroom and Gu a Xiang''s bedroom. The room was very clean. Obviously, it was often cleaned, but the decoration was slightly old and solemn. It looked like a man''s bedroom.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If you came to my house when you were a child, you should be able to see that the house was decorated according to the place where I lived when I was a child¡° Gu Axiang explained while helping He Xie make the bed, "it''s arranged according to my father''s bedroom. It''s always empty."


    He Xie smiled: "didn''t you admit that I''m your man? What do you explain to me? "


    Gu a Xiang looked back at He Xie and said, "are you careful? Do you think I can''t see it?"


    "I''m careful?" He Xie sneered, "open your mouth and come?"


    Gu Axiang smiled and said sarcastically, "you said we had an agreement before. If you come to me, I''ll chase you again. If this is true, it proves that you are confident in your charm. "


    Gu a Xiang sighed deliberately, tut tut said: "as a result, someone came confident, but found that I had no feeling for him and had to drive him away. It was a great blow, so someone was angry and wanted to leave here at that time."


    He Xie sneered: "joke! I left because I was too lazy to talk to you! "


    "Yo, yo, yo..." Gu Axiang deliberately exaggerates and points to He Xie''s face. "Look at your face now, you look unhappy when you''ve been stabbed. Don''t you admit it? What a careful man. "


    He Xie deliberately laughed and turned away, too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Gu Axiang smiled and leaned her head over: "are you guilty? "Little man?"


    He Xie raised his eyebrows: "what am I guilty of?"


    Gu Axiang was slightly proud: "I''ve been wandering in Siam alone for so many years. I''m not a fool. If I couldn''t see your careful thinking, I would have been eaten by others!"


    He Xie''s face became worse and his eyes were very dangerous: "no one ate it because you didn''t meet me."


    Gu Axiang''s face was a little unnatural and her body became stiff. She said, "what, I''m playing, I -- ah!"


    He Xie suddenly hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Wu......" Gu Axiang stared in horror.


    Tear!


    The next moment, she felt cold all over, and then a whirl of heaven and earth. The whole person had been thrown on the newly paved bed.


    "You......" Gu Axiang hugged his chest in panic. "How can you do this!"


    "I''ll show you my charm and broad mind now!" He Ye clenched his teeth and rushed directly up!


    Gu Axiang beat hard, but after a while, he gasped and softened.


    After a while, she responded fiercely.


    Two hours later, Gu Axiang put his face on He Xie''s chest, touched his face with one hand and drew a circle on He Xie''s left chest with the other hand. He was a little confused and said, "Why are we confused... That''s it? I don''t even know what you do. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Obviously, you were conquered by my charm. You fell." He Xie announced slowly.


    "You used strong, I was forced!" Gu Axiang retorted.


    "You just took the initiative." He Xie reminded him.


    Pop!


    Gu Axiang beat him in shame: "I can''t resist..."


    She couldn''t speak any more. She couldn''t help giggling and hugged He Xie tightly.


    She feels really magical. It seems that she has been alone for so many years just to wait for the arrival of this man. In the dark, it seems to have been doomed.


    After all, they were so in tune just now

 Chapter 379

    He Xie didn''t expect to see Gu Axiang''s first face and took her down again.


    I can only say that whatever should happen will happen. He Xie took Gu Xiaojiao in the last space-time. It seems that it took two days.


    No


    He Xie suddenly thought that in the last time and space, it seems that he was taken by Gu Xiaojiao


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    Although the process from recognition to in-depth contact is indeed very short, as long as they understand deeply enough and treat each other frankly, they can still reveal their hearts.


    Gu Axiang shrank in He Xie''s arms and talked about her experiences over the years in a dreamy voice.


    Since her father died, she has never told anyone about this. Over the years, she has become the most amorous landlady in Chinatown, but only she knows the joys and hardships.


    Now, she lay on the man''s strong chest, took off all her disguises and told he Xie how tired she was.


    "Why didn''t you come to me earlier?" At last, Gu Axiang began to cry, tears and snot all over his chest¡° If you had come to me earlier, I wouldn''t have suffered so much. For more than ten years, I have been a woman wandering in a foreign country alone. Is it easy for me? I, Wuwuwuwu... "


    "Not in the future." He Xie patted Gu Axiang on the back.


    Gu Axiang stopped crying. The man''s simple words made her feel very steadfast and satisfied.


    "I believe you." Gu Axiang held He Xie tightly and said softly.


    They were quiet for a while, enjoying the wordless warmth. After a while, Gu Axiang suddenly propped up his body, looked a little nervous and asked he Xie: "we just met... Do you think I''m too active?"


    He Xie smiled. History is always surprisingly similar.


    "The last time we did this, you asked me the same question." He said.


    "Last time?" Gu a Xiang said strangely, "how long did we know each other last time, that''s it?"


    "Two days." What a heresy.


    "That''s fast enough." Gu Axiang stuck out his tongue, then glared at He Xie, "you must have used it last time, right!"


    He Xie sighed: "although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that you used it last time, and I was passive."


    "Fart!" Gu Axiang blushed. "How could I? I''ve always been reserved! If I didn''t really have a unique feeling for you, I would have called the police a long time ago and wouldn''t talk to you at all! "


    He evil way: "I don''t blame you. You are also attracted by my charm and can''t resist at all."


    "Virtue!" Gu Axiang makes a disgusting and nauseous action, and gives him a white look. He looks amorous without losing his playfulness.


    "You just said that Mr. Yan took care of you because of your father?" He Xie asked, "tell me more about this man."


    Gu Axiang lay on He Xie''s chest again: "he knew my father, but he didn''t take care of me because of my father. After my father died, I sold all my domestic assets. After paying off my debts, there were more than 300 million. I went to many countries and finally chose to come to Siam and buy this building. "


    "I bought this building from Mr. Yan. Do you know how much I spent?" Gu Axiang asked.


    He Xie thought thoughtfully: "you gave all the three hundred million to Mr. Yan?"


    Gu Axiang sneered: "would he be so kind? He wants me 400 million! He wants me to pay him five million yuan a year for the remaining one hundred million yuan. He wants me to pay it off in twenty years, plus interest! "


    Hiss


    It''s darker than he Xie imagined.


    This broken building is worth up to 10 million yuan. Mr. Yan dared to ask for 400 million yuan. It is obvious that he has decided to eat Gu Axiang.


    "I still remember what Mr. Yan said," Gu Axiang said angrily. "He said that he once sold a basin of foot washing water on a ship for the price of a gold mine. Why? Because the man who bought the foot wash would die if he didn''t buy it. And if he pays for a gold mine, he can land safely. "


    Isn''t that an obvious threat?


    He Xie can fully imagine that Gu Xiaojiao, who had a huge sum of money, was desperate and came to take refuge with Mr. Yan, his father''s old acquaintance, but Mr. Yan not only didn''t pull her, but took advantage of the fire and robbed Gu Xiaojiao of all his assets, but also let Gu Xiaojiao owe him 100 million.


    "Over the years, he really took care of me and declared me his daughter." Gu Axiang''s face was complicated. "If it weren''t for him, I, a helpless woman, could not have lived peacefully until now. Sometimes when I think about it, he took my money and gave me this building to protect my safety. It''s also a way to steal... "


    catch me now?


    He Xie sneered in his heart.


    Mr. Yan is definitely a master of playing with people''s hearts. In the face of Gu Axiang with a huge amount of money, he did not directly murder money, but chose to give Gu Axiang a way to live and let Gu Axiang owe himself a huge sum of money.


    This seems like a superfluous act. It''s strange, but it''s not.


    First of all, no matter how bad people do bad things, they also face moral condemnation. After all, people who have no concept of good and evil are a minority. Mr. Yan can at least make himself feel at ease by doing so.


    Secondly, Gu a Xiang has only 300 million yuan, but he asked for 400 million yuan. The remaining 100 million yuan needs to be paid off by Gu a Xiang in 20 years. Doing so is tantamount to letting Gu Axiang contract the building and work for him. It''s far more cost-effective than killing Gu Axiang directly, and it''s also squeezing Gu Axiang''s value to the extreme.


    Finally, many times, people''s feelings are very subtle and complex. Mr. Yan used his power to protect Gu Axiang''s safety. In the whole Chinatown, everyone respected Gu Axiang for Mr. Yan''s face. This process is not a few days and months, but will last for 20 years!


    How many twenty years do you have in your life?


    Once the habit becomes natural, will Gu Axiang hate Mr. Yan''s taking advantage of the fire?


    Not only won''t hate, but even appreciate!


    Gu a Xianggang''s sentence "theft also has a way" is the best proof.


    It''s uncertain that when Yan Xian died, Gu Axiang would be very sad when he recalled his "silent protection" all the time.


    "It''s a good deal to buy 400 million people a place to settle down and make a life. It can also ensure peace for a lifetime." He Xie''s family.


    He didn''t intend to show anything in front of Gu Axiang, but in his heart, he had sentenced Mr. Yan to death.


    He also plans to give Mr. Yan a thief.


    Let''s start with the stolen more than 100 kilograms of gold.


    After talking for a while, Gu Axiang fell asleep. She hugged He Xie like an octopus. Even if she fell asleep, there was still a smile on her mouth.


    At one o''clock in the morning, he Xie ordered Gu Axiang''s sleeping hole to let her sleep until the next morning. Then he dressed and went out quietly.

 Chapter 380

    Just when he Xie and Gu Axiang were making waves, Tang Ren and Qin Feng were drunk in the nightclub. They were so high that they flew up.


    Countless long legs swayed around in front of them. They were dazzled by flowers, explosive electric sounds, psychedelic lights and wantonly twisting bodies. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, everyone was unscrupulously venting everything.


    In fact, for Qin Feng, a talented and intelligent person, life itself is very boring.


    For example, Tang Ren arranged two beautiful women with thin waist and long legs for him. At a glance, he saw that the mouth on the left was mixed with a smell of raw potatoes in addition to the mint smell of mouthwash.


    The smell - men know it.


    Although the one on the right has a baby face and good skin, she has had children, at least over 35 years old, and the murder weapon has been long.


    The most disgusting thing is that she still has gynecopathy, and the strong perfume on her body can not hide the faint smell of squid.


    When a person can always see through most things and people in the world, the beauty of the colorful world is just a lot of ugly and unbearable piles for him.


    How can such people be interested in ordinary things in life?


    Stupid human beings flock to these things and enjoy them. How can Qin Feng not have a lonely attitude of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone"?


    But no matter how lonely, the body is always honest.


    Tang Ren saw that he couldn''t play, so he put "material" in his wine. How can this little trick deceive Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng immediately exchanged his glasses with Tang Ren''s.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the "material" in Tang Ren''s glass of wine was more fierce!


    Qin Feng is intelligent all his life, but how can he think that there is such a wonderful flower that he drugged himself in this world?


    So he got caught.


    Half an hour later, he was completely hi. With raw potatoes in one hand and smelly squid in the other, he became the most beautiful baby in the audience.


    What they don''t know is that their fate has been quietly changed by someone unknowingly.


    He Xie found Songpa workshop without much effort.


    This Songpa is a Buddha sculpture craftsman. This man has a son who disappeared a year ago. He suspected that the disappearance of his son Dan was related to a little girl named Snow, so he followed the little girl quietly. Songpa didn''t expect that this little girl named Snow actually has far more wisdom than ordinary people.


    After discovering Songpa''s tracking, snow kept silent, concocted a diary of "being humiliated by thugs and not daring to make a statement", wrote down the perfect way to kill, and guided the adoptive father who had been unfaithful to himself to kill Songpa.


    In this process, they chose Tang Ren, the so-called "first detective in Chinatown", as a scapegoat.


    Originally, snow''s plan was very smooth, but the arrival of Qin Feng, an evil boy, let her plot secretly and expose her feet.


    Moreover, this case is more than an accident. What snow doesn''t know is that this Songpa also participated in a gold theft and stole 101 kilograms of gold from Mr. Yan, the godfather of Chinatown, together with four other people, which not only complicates a simple murder case, but also involves gangster forces and adds many variables.


    Songpa was killed four days ago. His body has been taken away by the police, and the whole workshop has been sealed by the police.


    The workshop has only one entrance, the other three sides are sealed, and the only entrance is covered by four cameras.


    The reason why Tang Ren was locked as the murderer of Songpa was that after the police determined this, after investigation and monitoring, it was found that only Tang Ren had entered and left the workshop before and after Songpa''s death, and there were his fingerprints on the murder weapon.


    It can be said that unless the monitoring is broken first, or the wall is destroyed by violence, it is impossible for normal people to sneak into Songpa workshop without knowing it.


    Even if he Xie wants to sneak in, he has to find a way.


    After all, although he has internal power and martial arts, he is still not divorced from the category of people after all.


    He knows lightness skills, but no matter how fast he is, the monitoring equipment can easily capture his figure.


    Except for the other three walls outside the main door, all the windows were sealed.


    At this time, he Xie stood on the roof of Songpa workshop. He found two plastic bags, put them on his feet, and wrapped his head in a plastic bag. It looked funny.


    Of course, he Xie can destroy the monitoring first, and then go in directly from the front door to take the gold. But he Xie came here not only for the 101 kilograms of gold, but also to add some blocking to Qin Feng and Tang Ren, destroy the clues, so that they can''t find out the real murderer.


    In fact, he Xie also thought that he would kill Tang Ren and Qin Feng directly. In this way, he would completely destroy all the subsequent plots.


    He Xie''s ability can easily do this.


    But the system will leave such obvious bugs, so that he Xie can easily earn 100% of the wine about the protagonist?


    Think about the black heart and chicken thief shown by the system. He Xie thinks that if he does so, he is most likely not to get a hair.


    In this aspect, he Xie has to earn at least more than 5000 cups to ensure that he can take away the space-time meteorite. If he kills the protagonist in order to test the system bug, as a result, his income will not increase but decrease, then his loss will be great, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, he Xie would rather work hard than take the risk.


    According to the settlement amount of the previous level, he can earn at least more than 1000 cups on each protagonist. Therefore, for the answer to this question, he would rather wait until he has enough wine energy, spend a thousand wine energy and directly ask the system, which is safer than he rashly killed the protagonist.


    Therefore, he Xie wants to take away the gold and destroy the evidence at the scene. While doing these two things, he doesn''t want to leave any traces of himself.


    How do you get in?


    He Xie searched around the roof. Soon, his eyes locked in the gap between the workshop and the house.


    The gap is only a little more than 20 centimeters narrow, but the only ventilator in the workshop is installed on the wall in the gap.


    The ventilator is about three meters from the ground and less than two meters from the top. This is the only place connected with the outside world except the main door.


    Normally, ordinary people can''t go in from here, but if they want to go in, they will leave traces. First, the gap is too narrow, and scratches will be left in the gap when they go down from here; Second, when you go in from here, you must remove the old ventilator. In such a narrow space, you can''t stretch your hands and feet. It''s impossible for ordinary people to remove it without damage.


    Therefore, when ordinary people enter here, they will leave obvious traces. If people always find traces of entry and exit, why not destroy the monitoring and come in from the front door?


    This is why the ventilator has never been noticed by the police and Qin Feng, because the murderer doesn''t have to bother to get in and out of this place where there are bound to be traces.


    However, he Xie is not an ordinary person.


    He thought slightly and soon had a smile on his face.


    He has lightness skill and internal power. If he can''t even deal with this trouble, he will lose the face of Wulin elders.

 Chapter 381

    Three minutes later, he Xie carried the ventilator and floated down on the ground in the workshop.


    Before he came, he prepared many plastic bags, took one out of his pocket and put it on the ground, and then put the ventilator on it.


    In addition to the strange smell of pigment and stone powder, there was also a strong smell of blood. There were unfinished statues everywhere, as well as marks drawn by the police with chalk.


    He Xie looked around, took the lead to the table next to the studio and picked up the Bluetooth speaker on the table.


    This Bluetooth audio has a memory function. Any mobile phone connected to it will be automatically connected by it if Bluetooth is turned on again.


    In the original plot, although Qin Feng locked Snow''s adoptive father as the murderer through various clues, all inferences are just inferences. The only evidence is the Bluetooth speaker.


    At this point, I have to mention the perfect secret room murder technique designed by the little girl snow.


    In order to kill Songpa, snow''s adoptive father Li sneaked into Songpa workshop seven days in advance and hid in his missing son Dan''s room.


    Why seven days in advance?


    Because the monitoring at the door can only store the content for seven days. If it exceeds seven days, the previous video will be covered.


    In this way, the police will not find evidence that the murderer entered and left the workshop.


    When the seventh day came, Li calculated the time. First, he called Tang Ren, agreed the time, and asked him to come and help deliver a box.


    Tang Ren, the "No. 1 detective in Chinatown", not only looks for a cat and a dog to catch a junior, but also delivers express part-time. When he is a private detective, he is worse than he Xie


    Then, in the studio, Li killed Songpa with a demon subduing pestle to keep him sitting.


    After cleaning his fingerprints, he turned off the lights and lit candles, making the light in the room very dark.


    Then he put on his wig and headgear and disguised himself as Songpa, waiting for Tang Ren to come.


    After Tang Ren came, he could only see the general shape of Li, but he couldn''t see the appearance at all, so he took it for granted that he was Songpa, the master here.


    Li took Tang Ren to the table, directly gave Tang Ren the delivery documents and money, asked him to sign, then pretended to be busy and left.


    Most people subconsciously find a place to sit down when writing. Just in time, there is a stool where Li took him. The demon subduing pestle that has been wiped clean is placed on the stool. Tang Ren doesn''t think much at all. He removes the demon subduing pestle, puts it on the table, and then sits down.


    In this way, Tang Ren''s fingerprints were on the murder weapon.


    At this time, Li has got into the box to be transported by Tang Ren, and then connected to the Bluetooth speaker with his mobile phone to play the noise of the cutting machine recorded in advance.


    Tang Ren thought his master had returned to the studio to work, but in fact, he saw the figure reflected by the candle, which was Songpa''s body, and the sound he heard was only a recording from the Bluetooth speaker.


    The box was placed on a cart, which was in the open space in the middle of the workshop.


    Tang Ren didn''t think much at all. He pushed the cart and left.


    He thought that what he shipped out was a Buddha statue. Later, the police checked the video and thought that what Tang Ren shipped out was the gold stolen by Songpa, but in fact, what Tang Ren shipped out was the real murderer of Songpa - Li!


    Tang Ren''s fingerprints were on the murder weapon. When Songpa died, only Tang Ren had been to the murder scene. Coupled with the cart he pushed out, all the evidence showed that Tang Ren was the murderer of Songpa.


    Tang Ren became the scapegoat for the bad luck. A nearly perfect crime was born.


    Qin Feng is really smart. Such a meticulous and bizarre way of killing people can be stripped of its cocoon by him to deduce the truth. Unfortunately, he Xie has come now.


    Without any hesitation, he Xie took the Bluetooth speaker directly.


    In fact, all the furnishings on the scene have been photographed by the police. Even if he Xie takes them away, Qin Feng has a way to clearly find out what is missing here from the police data.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just go to the police station again, won''t it?


    In a word... Destroy all the criminal evidence and let Qin Feng have no way to go!


    Can Qin Feng solve a case without evidence at all?


    Even if he can, he Xie has a back move waiting for him.


    He Xie continues to destroy the scene. At the moment, he has a strange sense of excitement in his heart.


    Once, he also dreamed of becoming Sherlock Holmes, but reality turned him into a little three killer.


    Now he Xie has already given up his dream. He doesn''t want to be Holmes anymore. However, if he can become Professor Moriarty, he will have a different taste.


    There is nothing to arrange at the crime scene. Li is quite cautious. There is no clue here except for the Bluetooth speaker.


    He Xie went directly to Songpa''s bedroom and saw the digital camera on the table at a glance.


    The SD card in the camera has been taken away by Li, because the card stores a large number of photos taken by Songpa when tracking snow.


    Unprofessional


    He Xie sighed in his heart that Li Guang took the SD card. Everyone can think that the photos stored in the card must be the killer''s concern. Why don''t you just take the camera?


    Needless to say, take the charging wire and camera bag with you.


    After this, he Xie deliberately messed up the room and scattered some dust on the table and chair.


    In this way, Tang Ren will not say that "the room is neat and odorless, either fake men or gay". Qin Feng will not get inspiration from this sentence and infer the orientation of Songpa, so as to draw the conclusion that snow is the behind the scenes.


    After that, he Xie went to Dan, Songpa''s son''s room and wiped out the footprints left by Li under the bed.


    After careful inspection, he Xie left the room with satisfaction.


    After returning to the workshop again, he Xie began to think, is there any way to take the gold unknowingly and make the gold disappear completely?


    After the gold was melted by Songpa, it was cast into a statue of angry King Kong, which was placed in the open space in the middle of the workshop.


    He Xie turned around the sculpture and began to look at the sculptures in other parts of the workshop. Soon his eyes lit up.


    He saw a sculpture as like as two peas in the same direction. It was in the corner east of the workshop.


    There are about 50 or 60 large Buddha statues in this workshop, and there are hundreds of small Buddha statues.


    One more, one less, except for the dead Songpa, who can see it?


    He Xie soon had an idea.


    He first turned out the notebook of Songpa''s work record in the studio, and then took a camera. Bluetooth speakers float out directly from the vent.


    Fifteen minutes later, he Xie came back. He had a large plastic cloth and many small plastic bags in his hand.


    First, he completely wrapped the sculpture with gold in two layers with a large plastic cloth, and then the Buddha statue was shattered in an instant, while the outer plastic cloth was intact.


    A piece of gold melted like the size of a big sprite bottle suddenly exposed.


    He Xie waited for the dust to fall a little, took out the gold, and then packed the residues of the Buddha statues in batches with prepared small plastic bags.


    Finally, he moved another angry King Kong Sculpture in the corner to restore the scene and clear the traces.


    Like an ant moving house, he took all the things he should take away. Finally, he restored the ventilator and left quietly.

 Chapter 382

    He Xie tonight is destined to be busy.


    He worked hard in the first half of the night and was busy running west in the second half of the night.


    After cleaning up the clues of Songpa workshop, he Xie went directly to the police station. He still avoided the monitoring and sneaked in. He spent some time finding the file information about Songpa''s murder, as well as the physical evidence and photos brought back by all the police, and took them all away.


    He was afraid that there were electronic archives in the police computer and took away several computer hard disks that might store these data.


    After leaving the police station, they destroyed all these things together with those brought out from the Songpa workshop. Then they found an iron bucket, mixed some sand and stone, sealed it and sank directly into the Mekong River.


    Recalling the plot, he went back to the temple near the song shop. After a twenty-four hour convenience store, he went in and bought a bottle of perfume, and then came to an underground car park called Haitian building.


    This is where the murderer Li asked Tang Ren to bring the cart after killing.


    Qin Feng not only has a good brain, but also has keen senses. In the original plot, he was stunned to smell the fishy smell of fish scales falling from the car at the place where Li parked, so as to infer that the unlicensed van driven by the murderer should be the car transporting seafood in the seafood market. Then with strong memory, he found Li.


    He Xie has done so many things tonight. Naturally, he will try his best to destroy all the clues he can think of. Although he knows very well that according to the rule of Rocca''s law "where there is contact, there must be traces", he can''t leave any clues, but the more he does, the more difficult Qin Feng is to solve the case and the longer it takes.


    However, the time left for Qin Feng and Tang Ren is very tight. Not only the police want to arrest them, but also Mr. Yan will not let them go.


    He Xie didn''t know where Li parked his car, but he turned the whole parking lot and picked up three fish scales.


    And everywhere he picked up the scales, he sprayed a lot of perfume around the three metre circle.


    In this way, even the police dog can''t smell anything. He doesn''t believe it. Qin Feng''s nose is even more clever than the police dog.


    After all this, it was more than 5 a.m. and the fish belly was white in the eastern sky.


    He Xie stroked it again in his heart and confirmed that there were no omissions in the cafe where Songpa was old except the little girl snow. Only then was he satisfied and returned to Chinatown.


    Snow there, he must go. The little girl is very promising. According to the performance of the original plot, her three views are more in line with the current He Xie''s appetite.


    And snow is the ultimate villain, training¡ª¡ª


    No, changing the trajectory of her life is what evil wants to do.


    At the darkest time before dawn in Taijing, he Xie walked in the open Chinatown and had a very bold idea in his heart


    After returning to the room, Gu Axiang still slept soundly, unaware that he Xie had left.


    Listening to her subtle snoring, he Xie smiled knowingly, took off his clothes, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Two hours later, the city gradually woke up.


    Gu Axiang woke up from his sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw he Xie sitting cross legged by the bed.


    She was slightly stunned, and the scenes of restriction level stimulation last night came to her mind.


    Gu Axiang unconsciously clamped his legs, and a slightly shy and satisfied smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He stretched his waist. Then he kneaded his sleepy eyes and sat up.


    This sleep was really sweet. She felt that she had not slept so comfortably for a long time.


    With a man, is it really so different?


    With this doubt, Ah Xiang opened her arms and wanted to embrace he Xie from behind.


    The first time Ah Xiang woke up, he Xie noticed it.


    He finished the last Sunday and slowly finished his work.


    When Ah Xiang held him from behind, he just got angry and went back to Dantian. Otherwise, he had to fly Ah Xiang out.


    "Why are you sitting like a monk?" Ah Xiang''s voice was lazy and soft. He put his cheek on He Xie''s back. "Do you practice boy skills?"


    He Xie sighed deliberately: "you demon have broken the boy''s skill for more than ten years."


    Ah Xiang put his chin on He Xie''s shoulder and fiddled with He Xie''s earlobes: "isn''t my sin very heavy?"


    "Yes." He Xie hugged Ah Xiang''s waist with her back hand and made a slight effort. Suddenly she screamed and rolled in the air. The next moment, her fragrant body sat in He Xie''s arms.


    He Xie looked down at her and said, "witch, what crime should I commit to destroy my practice?"


    Ah Xiang hasn''t slowed down from the stimulation of weightlessness just now. At the moment, he Xie smells full of masculine and pleasant smell, and feels again in an instant.


    Her eyes were colorful, giggling and stretched out a finger to draw a circle on He Xie''s chest: "you should be punished gently. I''m afraid of pain..."


    Hiss


    You goblin!


    Two hours later, he Yishen leaned on the head of the bed to rest. Ah Xiang blushed, put on his nightdress and planned to take a bath.


    Therefore, young people must exercise when they get up in the morning, which is very beneficial to their body and mind.


    "Everything here is good, but taking a bath is very inconvenient." While cleaning up, Gu Axiang complained to He Xie, "only the public bathroom on the second floor has hot water. In fact, I wanted to install one at home... Wait for me, I''ll be back soon..."


    When Gu Axiang went out, he Xie, who had planned to take a nap and get up, suddenly changed his face.


    Public bathhouse?


    He thought of the scene in the original plot where Tang Ren seemed to peek at Ah Xiang''s bath


    Shit!


    Now Ah Xiang has become his woman. Naturally, he can''t let this happen.


    He hurried to get dressed and went straight down the stairs to the second floor.


    Sure enough, just on the second floor, he saw on the other side of the corridor, a short man wearing a flower shirt and curly hair was running here barefoot, with an obscene smile on his mouth and a sound of "hey hey" from time to time.


    At a glance, he Xie knew that this guy was Tang Ren.


    The bathroom was not far behind he Xie. Obviously, the guy had just seen Ah Xiang go to the bathroom with a basin, so he looked up and hurried to the bathroom.


    As the saying goes, lust makes wisdom faint. Tang Ren saw he Xie, but he didn''t take him seriously at all. He just regarded him as a passer-by.


    But he forgot, how could passers-by come up to this building?


    Soon he came to He Xie and hurried around him. He Xie just moved a step and stood in front of him.


    "I lost it!" Tang Ren almost bumped into He Xie. He made a sudden stop and rubbed the soles of his feet. He sucked the cool air and grinned at He Xie: "small machine, you want to die!"

 Chapter 383

    "Are you Tang Ren?" He Xie smiled and didn''t care about Tang Ren''s rude remarks.


    "Do you print me?" Tang Ren was stunned and looked at He Xie suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "I want to check a person. Do you take the order?" He Xie didn''t answer his question, but asked instead.


    Tang Ren immediately laughed: "are you the name of the first detective in Tangyin street, so you came to me?"


    "No problem! Just look for me! " Tang Ren reached out to pat He Xie on the shoulder, but he Xie gently avoided him.


    He was stunned. He smiled and waved his hand to hide his embarrassment: "who are you going to check? Are you going to catch a junior when you''re wearing a green hat? Ha ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie tried his best not to kick the goods out and looked at him expressionless.


    Tang Ren laughed wildly for a while. He Xie''s cold eyes made him a little angry. He smiled and said, "you''re kidding. Don''t be so stingy! Why don''t you go to my room and talk slowly? "


    It''s not impossible to come to your room - but what about winking when you say these words?


    It''s so obscene to talk about serious things


    He Xie was slightly silent and said, "Mr. Yan of Chinatown, do you dare to check?"


    Tang Ren''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and his expression was instantly serious: "do you want to check Mr. Yan? What do you want? "


    "I want to do business with him," He Xie said with a smile, "but I''m new here and want to know more about him before I make a decision."


    Tang Ren''s expression was a little tangled and grabbed his hair: "most of the gold shops in Chinatown are owned by Mr. Yan. The rental is poor. His business is tied everywhere, such as daxichang, Huayin supermarket and KTV. Are you sure?"


    What evil cannot be denied.


    Tang Ren looked at He Xie, lowered his voice and continued: "he has many men. He is the largest gang leader in Chinatown. All Siamese black and white don''t dare to provoke him. Even the military has to give him a machine. Are you chicken?"


    "I know." He Xie smiled.


    "Shit, how dare you check him?" Tang Ren exaggerated, looked back and stared, "you can wash silver!"


    He Xie said faintly, "thirty thousand baht."


    Tang Ren was stunned. He was a little tangled and rubbed his hands: "I don''t care about money!"


    "Just a deposit." He Xie continued, "if you can find very detailed information, such as how many people he has, how much money he has, his relationship in the military and politics, and what business he has behind his back... Etc., in short, the more detailed you check, the more you pay."


    Tang Ren''s eyes burst into a light called greed, but his expression was still tangled.


    For a long time, Tang Ren gritted his teeth and asked, "the chicken in this case is too dangerous. Wash 10000 baht!"


    "Yes." He Xie pointed to him with a smile, "100000, including all the information I just said. If you find out more information, as long as it is valuable, I will add 20000 more for each message!"


    Tang Ren was stunned. What he just said is 40000, not 100000


    This is a big list!


    He has never received such a big list in his life!


    I met a fat sheep!


    The stimulation of 100000 baht directly made Tang Ren completely forget all his worries.


    What''s dangerous? Is it important to have money?


    His face was red, his eyes were round, he stretched out his hand and said in a trembling voice, "it''s hard to catch a horse after a word! Boss, according to the rules, pay the deposit first! "


    "Take the money downstairs in an hour." He Xie smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go back and prepare. See you later! Boss! " Tang Ren laughed, waved to He Xie, turned and walked to his residence.


    As for peeking at Ah Xiang''s bath, he had long forgotten all about it.


    He got up early in the morning and received a large list of 100000 baht, which made Tang Ren excited and excited!


    Although only one person''s data is investigated, the object of the investigation is Mr. Yan of Chinatown!


    Of course, Tang Ren is a little scared, but more exciting. He looks for cats and dogs all day, delivers express and catches Xiaosan. This is not what he wants to do at all.


    He always wanted to do a big thing. Now, he waited for this opportunity!


    When he got up in the morning, he calculated a divination for himself. The divination image said that the fire was in the sky and the candles were everywhere. It was just good luck. Now, it was fulfilled. It seems that it is time for him to make a fortune today.


    Tang Ren was very happy. As soon as he got home, he saw that Qin Feng had rubbed his head and sat up from bed.


    "EH. Are you awake? Today, I can''t accompany you to the grand palace. " Tang Ren was elated and couldn''t wait to show off, "a big boss came to see your cousin me. I''m going to run a big case machine to wash 10000 baht. I''ll be very busy, ahaha..."


    Qin Feng looked at Tang Ren, who was laughing wildly on his hips. When he had laughed enough, he said, "ten or ten thousand? Are you sure it''s 100000? You, you, you won''t be cheated? "


    "Of course not!" Tang Ren patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said excitedly, "jieci, it''s really a big case. Your cousin, I want to show my skills!"


    Qin Feng has been observing Tang Ren''s expression, which determines that Tang Ren is not lying at all, and his heart can''t help but gush out some curiosity.


    The only reason why he came to Siam to find Tang Ren was that he came for the name of his cheap cousin "the first detective in Chinatown".


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed to see him yesterday. He even doubted that his cousin''s so-called "first detective" was simply bragging and not making drafts. But now, he can be sure that Tang Ren didn''t lie. He really took a big case.


    "Can you take me with you?" Qin Feng is also a little excited. He has been interested in detective work since he was a child. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance to fight.


    "I, I can help." He added, with expectation in his eyes.


    Tang Ren waved his hand in high spirits: "OK, let you have an internship. How does the first detective Department of Tangyin Street investigate the case? However, everything depends on me!"


    "Good!" Qin Feng also smiled happily.


    On the other side, he Xie slipped to the public bathroom and soon found a hole the size of a nail cap in the outer wall of the women''s bathroom.


    Asking Tang Ren to check on Mr. Yan was a casual move he had made up his mind to take.


    He did have an eye on Mr. Yan, but he only knew a little about the godfather of Chinatown, so he had the scene just now.


    Tang Ren is a local snake here, and he will definitely take Qin Feng with him when he goes to check Mr. Yan. Together, these two people may surprise he Xie.


    He Xie looked into the hole and immediately saw half a low wall. Ah Xiang took a shower behind the low wall, but from this angle, she could only see the part above her shoulder.


    Coupled with water vapor transpiration, I can''t see anything clearly.


    After thinking about it, he Xie still found something to block the hole, but he thought to install a water heater at Ah Xiang''s house and transform the bathroom as soon as possible.


    He should stay in this world for a long time. He doesn''t want to take a bath in such a bad environment.


    At the same time, the police of Taijing police station began to work one after another.

 Chapter 384

    There are two detectives in Taijing police station.


    One is Chinese detective Huang langdeng. Because he dares to fight and fight, he climbs up step by step by his ability, so he has the reputation of "iron blood detective".


    The other detective is Kuntai. He is a native. He has connections with both black and white. It is said that he climbed to his current position by nepotism. Huang langdeng has always despised him.


    Kuntai also has an identity, that is, Tang Ren, the main investor of the private detective agency.


    In other words, Tang Ren is fooling around with him.


    One of the two detectives dislikes the other. There are a lot of open and secret fights on weekdays.


    The theft of gold and the murder of the suspect Songpa made the struggle between the two detectives white hot and completely put on the table.


    This is a big case. Once it is solved, it will not only gain the favor of Mr. Yan, the godfather of Chinatown, but also make great achievements. If it can take the lead in this case, it will undoubtedly benefit a lot.


    Early yesterday morning, the two detectives had a fierce fight in the Songpa workshop, even in front of the director.


    The chief of police is well versed in the policy of balancing officialdom. He has always been happy to see their success in their struggle, but they went too far yesterday. The whole police station was divided into two groups and almost got into a group fight. This is not the result the chief wants to see.


    Yesterday, they were scolded bloody by the police chief, but this not only didn''t stop them, but also stimulated their fighting spirit.


    Today is the day when Songpa''s autopsy report was released. In order to seize the opportunity, Huang Landon and Kun Tai almost arrived at the police station early.


    They yelled and directed their men, creating a chaotic and busy atmosphere.


    In fact, they are all fooling around


    But there was something wrong with this foolishness.


    "No! No! " Suddenly, a small police officer ran out of the file room in panic, "officer Huang, all the information about the Songpa case is missing!"


    Huang langdeng was stunned. His first reaction was to look at Kuntai.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I didn''t take it! " Kuntai stared.


    "No, who are you?" Huang langdeng sneered, "Kuntai, are you mentally ill? Do you think I can''t find out if you take all the files away? "


    "Psycho, you!" Kuntai pushed back impolitely, "the case happened in my jurisdiction. This is my case! If I take the file, I''ll take it openly. Do I have to sneak? "


    Huang Landon stared, pointed to Kuntai and shouted, "Kuntai, don''t go too far! I''ve been investigating the gold case for three months and it''s about to be stolen and captured. Now the gold is gone and the people are dead. Now you say it''s your case? "


    "Whose territory is whose!" Kuntai also roared.


    "Say it again!" Huang langdeng''s finger almost poked Kuntai''s nose.


    "I said what''s the matter!" Kuntai roared at the top of his voice.


    With the two detectives taking the bull, the police officers below immediately divided into two groups and began to point at each other''s noses and scold each other.


    For a time, the office area was full of documents, noisy and messy.


    "No! No! " Still the little policeman, with another look of panic, ran out of the archives, "officer Huang, the hard disk of the computer has also been stolen! And the SD card in the camera, all the data files storing the scene of Songpa''s murder, are gone! "


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    Huang Landon looked at Kuntai strangely: "you''re really amazing. I tell you Kuntai, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Play! Go on! " Kuntai didn''t believe Huang langdeng at all. He sneered, "the thief shouted to catch the thief. There''s no silver 300 Liang here? What''s the plan? You''ve seen too many movies! Huang langdeng, be careful and play yourself to death! "


    "Don''t admit it?" Huang langdeng smiled angrily, "well, don''t admit it in front of the director later!"


    "I have a feeling that you will continue to play in front of the director later!" Kuntai was unwilling to show weakness and stared and shouted.


    They stared for a while, and their faces changed almost at the same time.


    "You really didn''t steal it?"


    "You really didn''t play?"


    The two as like as two peas asked by common consent, even the same tone of surprise.


    "I really didn''t play."


    "I didn''t steal it."


    They spoke in unison again, and they all raised the volume.


    Then, their faces were filled with shock at the same time!


    "Shit!"


    Or with one voice, with a trembling cavity, full of incredible.


    Just as they were about to say something, suddenly someone came in at the door to block the light.


    When they looked together, they saw a policeman coming in with a file bag.


    "Sompa''s autopsy report came out." The policeman said.


    The two detectives looked at each other and immediately ran to the policeman again.


    Huang langdeng just ran two steps. Kuntai returned a "cover face", slapped him firmly on his face, and immediately called him back.


    Kuntai took the opportunity to accelerate, but Huang Landon roared and tore his hair. Kuntai screamed in pain.


    "Ah - te!" Then he took a mouthful of thick phlegm and slapped it on Huang langdeng''s face.


    "Ah... Ah..." Huang Landon shouted angrily, threw Kuntai to the ground, and then had to continue running, but before he could move, the fallen Kuntai had hugged his leg.


    Huang langdeng dragged Kuntai forward with difficulty. In a hurry, Kuntai bit Huang langdeng''s leg. Huang langdeng screamed and fell to the ground. The two immediately rolled on the ground and fought together.


    The stunned policemen woke up like a dream. I don''t know who pushed who. The two sides scuffled again, pushing and shoving each other.


    A good police station is more lively than the vegetable market.


    Such a big noise finally alerted the director of the next office. The director stepped on a balance car and roared again and again, and finally controlled the situation.


    His face was livid, and he shouted angrily at the two detectives who were still lying on the ground: "what are you doing, you? Gangster movies, you! You two, come to the conference room! "


    Fifteen minutes later, in front of the director, they confronted each other, and finally realized that the police station had indeed been stolen!


    All the information about Songpa''s murder, as well as the electronic files, are missing!


    "Who did it? Who did it! " The police chief has been strangely angry.


    Kuntai flustered and said, "director, I''ll check the monitoring now! Whoever did it, he''s dead! "


    ¡°out£¡¡± The director pointed at the gate and shouted angrily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now!" Kuntai ran out in a panic.


    Huang langdeng frowned and thought for a moment, looked up and said, "director, it must have been the murderer who killed Songpa!"


    "Still use you to say!" The director was more angry, and spittle was sprayed on Huang langdeng''s face. "Do I look stupid, huh? You, go check with Kuntai immediately! I don''t care what you two do. Before six o''clock today, you must find out this bold thief for me! "

 Chapter 385

    He Xie can naturally guess that the police station will be confused because of the loss of information about Songpa''s murder, but he has nothing to worry about.


    It would be a failure for him to come to the door by the tail of the police.


    Half an hour later, Gu Axiang came back. The beauty took a bath, such as Hibiscus in clear water. It was natural without carving.


    He Xie did not hesitate to give praise and appreciation. This woman is really beautiful.


    It''s just that I''ve done it in the morning class.


    "Does it look good?" Seeing he Xie looking at her, Gu Axiang smiled and turned a circle, put on a charming and playful posture and winked at He Xie.


    "Of course, are you questioning my vision?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Gu Axiang was very happy.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll pack up and make breakfast." She has a little expectation in her heart. The life that women most yearn for is to get up and have breakfast with their loved ones every morning.


    Unfortunately, he Xie is going to disappoint her.


    "No, I have something to go out." What evil way.


    "In such a hurry?" Gu a Xiang was disappointed, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "is there anything I can help?"


    "Yes." He Xie was not polite to her and pointed to the vacuum box and a suitcase behind her. "I need you to buy a large safe and put them in. In addition, the house should install a water heater and transform a shower. "


    After hearing he Xie''s request, Gu Axiang''s loss immediately disappeared. He was almost too happy to help jumping up.


    He Xie''s words show that he will always live here.


    "Quite a lot of requirements..." Gu Axiang deliberately glanced at He Xie, "by the way, what''s your mobile phone number?"


    ... He Xie remembered that he didn''t have a cell phone.


    Like the last time and space, Gu Axiang gave he Xie his previously used mobile phone.


    When sending He Xie out, Gu Axiang still couldn''t help asking, "do you have anything else to do besides looking for me in Taijing?"


    "Make money to support your family." He Xie put on his coat, looked up and smiled at Gu Axiang, "can''t be a little white face?"


    Gu Axiang''s smile was almost overflowing: "cut, you''re not white. You''re a little black face at most."


    After a pause, she suddenly went up with a red face and quickly kissed He Xie on his face. Then she bowed her head and said shyly, "don''t worry too much. I have money. There''s no problem raising you."


    Pop!


    The mountains are undulating and soft.


    With Gu a Xiang''s slight exclamation, he Xie took back his palm and said, "who will be your sister? Call dad later. "


    "Die!"


    He Xie laughed and went out with Gu Axiang''s ashamed pink fist.


    He Xie waited downstairs for about five minutes, and Tang Ren came down with Qin Feng.


    Far away, Qin Feng was stunned when he Xie saw him.


    "Hey, boss!" Tang Ren pointed to He Xie, laughed and hurried down. Qin Feng came back and hurried to keep up.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You''ve been waiting so long!" Tang Ren rubbed his hands and pointed to Qin Feng behind him to introduce He Xie, "you are my assistant."


    He Xie smiled and nodded to Qin Feng. Without nonsense, he directly handed the prepared 30000 baht to Tang Ren and said gently, "thank you. I hope you can give me the results tonight."


    "Tonight?" Tang Ren subconsciously borrowed money. "The banquet is too tight, boss. Can I wash the day?"


    "Just today!" He Xie undoubtedly patted him on the shoulder, "I want to see your results before 12 p.m."


    According to the original plot, the police will lock Tang Ren early tomorrow morning. Although he Xie took all the evidence of the Songpa case, the surveillance video must have a foundation from the municipal department, and the murder weapon has long been tested.


    These two things exist. Tang Ren should be wanted by the police. After today, it''s too late for Tang Ren to escape. How can I help him investigate?


    So it can only be today.


    Tang Ren''s face was very dignified. After thinking for a long time, he looked seriously at He Xie: "I have to add money!"


    "It depends on your ability." He Xie smiled and said, "if I can ask anyone what you give me, I will take back the 30000 baht."


    Tang Ren smiled: "I''m Tang Yin, and I''m not in vain! Well, day by day, wait for my good news! "


    After thinking about it, he Xie reported his mobile phone number and said, "if you have any questions, you can contact me at any time."


    "No problem!" Tang Ren laughed wildly again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is poisonous.


    After seeing he Xie leave, Tang Ren proudly patted the money in his hand and showed off to Qin Feng: "see? It''s the price of the first detective in Tangyin street. It''s a deposit, ha ha... "


    After laughing wildly for a while, Tang Ren shook his head with regret: "unfortunately, Grandma Wang''s goose collection was lost. I didn''t help her at the banquet."


    "Son?" Qin Feng took back his thoughtful eyes from He Xie''s back, "human and human disappearances? Isn''t that more important? People, people''s lives are at stake! "


    "Jiebian is also silver life!" Tang Ren waved his hand with a guilty conscience. The so-called Wang Po''s son is actually just a dog.


    He whispered mysteriously to Qin Feng, "are you chicken or not? What kind of silver did the boss ask me to check? The underground godfather of Tangyin street, Yan xiansen! "


    Then he told Qin Feng about Mr. Yan''s background. Finally, he said excitedly, "of course I can''t miss such a big case!"


    Qin Feng''s expression was dignified and said, "you, you know this, this person is dry, dry, dry..."


    "What are you doing?" Tang Ren saw that he couldn''t do it for a long time. He couldn''t help saying it for him, "of course, I won''t inquire about the hidden west of the customer. It''s related to Jiye ethics. Alas, you don''t understand! Let''s go, let''s go. One day, we''re going to catch it! "


    "Wait!" Qin Feng held him. "This man is very dangerous. He is still the boss of the gang. I, I think you, you''d better take the test again..."


    "Oh, test fart!" Tang Ren waved impatiently, "washing 10000 baht is certainly dangerous! But, for my first detective in Tangyin street, it''s a little careless! Go, go! "


    He took Qin Feng and passed by Gu Axiang''s door. He turned back and picked his eyebrows at Qin Feng: "who lives in the chicken road? It''s the first beauty in Tangyin street and your future aunt! "


    Qin Feng stared: "are you sure?"


    Tang Ren laughed: "sure!"


    Qin Feng pointed to the door: "you and your girlfriend live here?"


    "Is that still false?" Tang Ren continued to laugh wildly.


    "Then, do you know," Qin Fengmu said with pity, "you, you have been hooded."


    "Shit!" The smile on Tang Ren''s face suddenly froze, "how do you chicken?"

 Chapter 386

    Gong Tai Pu SA Ti SA San, a very awkward name, represents a public middle school in which snow, a girl who looks as pure as an angel, studies.


    When he Xie came here, it was about twelve o''clock at noon. He came in time for the students to come after school.


    Before that, he went to a cafe called lucky. Money opened the way, so that a waiter who was ugly but gay resigned on the spot and bought a ticket to Maldives.


    The reason for this is that three months before Songpa''s death, he came to the cafe almost every day to observe the candid shooting of snow, and the waiter remembered his appearance.


    In the original story, Qin Feng found the cafe through Songpa''s bank bill, and then through the ugly waiter, he found out the opposite building, and then through the register of residents in the building, he found Snow who went to the same school as Songpa''s son Dan.


    Although the operation in Songpa workshop and police station almost made it impossible for Qin Feng to solve the case to this step, genius often can not be measured by common sense.


    What if?


    He Xie doesn''t want to be defeated because of a small detail.


    The students walked out of the school in twos and threes. He Xie had never seen snow, but don''t forget that he was also a detective. According to a lot of information about the original plot, he could easily make a profile of the girl.


    She is lonely, quiet and clean. Because she has a mind beyond ordinary wisdom, she will be sensitive to all new things or accidents, and subconsciously will take the initiative to analyze.


    Because of her inner trauma and a murder just planned behind the scenes, this sensitivity must be vigilant.


    He Xie deliberately stood in a conspicuous position directly opposite the school gate. His straight black suit and cold expression seemed out of tune with the surrounding environment, so that everyone who saw him couldn''t help but take a more look.


    In this way, it is easy to judge who is snow.


    He just needs to find the one who doesn''t look at him because of curiosity from all the girls who come out of the school gate.


    It''s simple, but it requires very keen observation, and he Xie just has this quality.


    Soon, a beautiful girl with neck length and short hair was printed into He Xie''s eyes.


    The first time she saw he Xie, she was stunned. This reaction was very normal.


    But then she lowered her head and didn''t look at He Xie again.


    It''s not He Xie''s narcissism, but normal people''s reaction will look at He Xie more, because he Xie looks like a stranger and stands at the school gate abruptly. He is curious about "what this guy wants".


    But the girl, she was really curious, but she soon curbed her curiosity.


    Why did she stop it?


    He Xie knows that this girl must be snow.


    Snow didn''t look at He Xie, but bowed her head and walked not far from He Xie. Her steps were not slow and there was no change, but when she crossed He Xie, the girl took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    She took a look at the mobile phone, her two shoulders were obviously stiff, then clicked the unlock key, and continued to walk forward while looking at the mobile phone as if nothing had happened.


    He Xie smiled.


    The girl took out her mobile phone and didn''t unlock the screen for the first time. She used the mobile phone screen as a mirror and could observe what evil was behind without turning around.


    What a clever girl. Unfortunately, she is still too young. She was obviously nervous when she found he Xie looking at her behind.


    He Xie walked and followed her leisurely.


    It''s two blocks from school to snow''s home.


    Along the way, snow didn''t look back from beginning to end, and she behaved very naturally. Her steps were always slow, but he Xie was sure that the girl must have found herself following her.


    He Xie looked forward to snow''s response.


    He Xie is different from Songpa. Snow knows Songpa. She knows the purpose of Songpa''s tracking. She knows that Songpa won''t easily and directly hurt her, so she asked Songpa to track her for three months.


    But she has never seen he Xie at all. How would she deal with such a thing in the face of a stranger''s tracking?


    Go home as if nothing had happened?


    Or call the police quietly?


    Or, find a way to get rid of it?


    Soon, he Xie was getting closer and closer to snow''s home, and he Xie always kept about 100 meters away from snow.


    When passing a small shop, snow stopped. She looked at the shop and bit her fingers. She looked very tangled.


    It looks like a child who wants to spend money on snacks and is afraid of being scolded by adults.


    He Xie didn''t stop and continued to move forward at the same pace as before.


    When he Xie came to the point where he didn''t stop fifty meters away from snow, snow shook his head, sighed and turned away.


    Her steps were a little faster, and he Xie was still at the original pace, so the two people were quickly separated.


    He Xie looked at Snow''s back and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He was sure that this was Snow''s attempt, and she had an idea.


    Sure enough, after walking another hundred meters or so, snow stopped at the door of a store again. This time, without hesitation, she took out a note from her pocket and went straight into the store. She hopped and walked very fast.


    With the previous stop, her behavior now seems very normal, just like a child who finally couldn''t resist his greed and chose to buy the snacks she wanted.


    The girl is going to move!


    What would she do?


    He Xie, with some expectation, still kept his previous pace and walked to the door of the store.


    Looking inside, there was no snow.


    Not only that, the store has a back door, and the back door is open.


    He Xie''s eyes showed a smile, pretending to be anxious and hurried in.


    The owner of the shop was an old Siamese woman, looking at He Xie with vigilant eyes.


    "Where was the little girl just now?" He Xie asked in a hurry.


    "Mrs. akun, a bundle of cards?" The old lady muttered something, pretending to be at a loss.


    He Xie asked anxiously again. The old lady was still talking with ducks. He Xie pretended to be impatient. Before she finished, he turned and ran to the open door on the other side of the store.


    This is a very simple trap, using people''s thinking inertia, but most people will be influenced by the subconscious and deceived.


    He Xie was certainly not really fooled. He was sure that snow was hiding in the store. But he deliberately cooperated, just wanted to know what snow would do next?


    He Xie rushed to another street from the back door. He Xie looked around and found that the street was very busy. The crowd was bustling and the stream was like a shuttle.


    If it is an ordinary tracker, his head is big at this time, and he will almost subconsciously think that snow is hiding in the crowd.


    As for which direction?


    Most people will continue to track and search in the opposite direction.


    Just to get rid of yourself?


    He Xie thought slightly, but did not hesitate under the soles of his feet, quickly entered the crowd, pretended to look around, and gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 387

    He Xie is not worried about losing snow. He knows Snow''s home and school, and even if he really loses snow, it doesn''t matter.


    He just wanted to see what step this snow could take in the face of a stranger''s tracking.


    If you just get rid of it, he Xie will be a little disappointed.


    Because as a child, although it is smart to get rid of an adult, it is still within the scope of ordinary people.


    In this case, he Xie will still help snow, but will only give her a very ordinary way to go.


    But if snow can do better and even surprise he Xie, he Xie''s bold idea last night can be tried.


    Fortunately, snow didn''t disappoint He Xie.


    After he Xie shuttled through the crowd for a while, he found Snow who followed up quietly behind him.


    Taking advantage of her petite size, the little girl hid herself well in the crowd, kept a distance and followed He Xie.


    She wants to find out the details of He Xie in turn!


    Really a bold little girl.


    He Xie wanted to investigate snow. After walking along the crowd for a distance, he pretended to be annoyed, left the street and turned into an inaccessible alley.


    Not long after he Xie went in, snow came near the entrance of the alley.


    But she didn''t rush in. After a little hesitation, she suddenly ran up. Soon, she ran into another alley parallel to the previous alley.


    He Xie stood on a roof and looked at snow running in another alley with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    Cautious, but not timid.


    Tracking targets to inaccessible places is easy to expose themselves. At this time, unless they intend to contact, most cautious stalkers will choose to give up or let their peers take over their work.


    Snow was alone and had no companions, and she didn''t want to give up, so she chose to take another road and go to the other end of the alley to follow He Xie.


    Of course, there will be many accidents, but it is Sinoe''s best choice.


    He Xie jumped and went to the other end of the alley, but he didn''t show up, but continued to hide on the roof.


    After a while, snow carefully poked out the mobile phone camera in another alley. She observed for a while, but no one came out. She tangled for a while, leaned out her head, frowned and thought.


    Soon, she returned to calm, took her mobile phone, came out of there, pretended to be nothing and came to the alley where he Xie was.


    When she came to the corner of the alley, she stopped a little, but didn''t look in, but continued to walk forward.


    Until after turning from the intersection in front, snow leaned against a wall, picked up his mobile phone and began to check.


    He Xie quietly came to the wall where snow was. He saw the scene in the alley He Xie had passed through in the mobile phone screen.


    The girl actually recorded the scene in the alley when she just passed the alley!


    He Xie''s brain suddenly flashed through the scene where the girl was swinging around with her mobile phone. He thought slightly and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Careless!


    The girl obviously turned on the video function in advance. The mobile phone has been shooting everywhere. He is not sure whether snow just photographed him.


    Just now, the alley was only 50 meters long, with walls on both sides. Snow paused slightly at the entrance of the alley. The scene in the alley was clear at a glance, absolutely all of them were photographed.


    In the 50 meter alley, the person she had been following suddenly disappeared. It''s easy for esno''s IQ to think of something strange.


    Or the target suddenly turned back and lost her. Or the target played a trick and she was fooled.


    If snow didn''t shoot He Xie, this was another test of He Xie to snow. He wanted to know how snow would react to such a situation.


    But if it is photographed, it means that he Xie''s secret investigation is over.


    Snow was watching the video carefully. Suddenly, at a certain moment, her body suddenly became stiff, and then she slowly raised her head.


    She saw he Xie''s face, and her eyes flashed with panic and fear, but she soon calmed down and suddenly smiled at He Xie: "are you spider man?"


    Looks like I got it.


    He Xie shook his head. Although there was luck, a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken could find his trace so quickly. To some extent, he Xie capsized in the gutter.


    Cautious, calm, smart and courageous.


    The quality of snow''s short journey has been enough to amaze He Xie.


    He Xie floated down from the wall and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile.


    Snow''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a surprise light in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and said, "flying on eaves and walls? Lightness skill? Or magic? "


    "Are you not afraid of me?" He Xie asked.


    He could see that although snow was afraid at the first sight, the girl soon recovered her peace.


    This psychological quality is really strong.


    "Afraid of being useful?" Snow asked with a smile.


    She smiled very naive, pure and calm, just like asking "did you eat?".


    "Maybe you pretend to be pitiful and will soften my heart." He Xie deliberately.


    Snow smiled more happily, as if he Xie hadn''t heard the hidden meaning of this sentence.


    "John Douglas''s psychological detective says that criminals have a need to control their prey at will." She said with a smile, "they attach great importance to the power to decide the life and death of the victim, or to decide how the victim should die. As long as the victim''s body can bear it, they will not let the victim die easily. They will torture the victim as much as they can. "


    Snow seemed to laugh more and more happily: "the more the victims shouted and painfully begged the criminals to be merciful, the more they would be inspired to think of more inhuman ways of torture, making them more and more cruel, beating, violence and killing..."


    Snow looked at He Xie with calm and pure eyes and said with a smile: "brother, you asked me to beg for mercy and pretend to be poor. Are you very disappointed with my performance now? Do you want to beat me, rape me, torture my body in the most cruel way, and then kill me? "


    The smile on He Xie''s face was a little stiff, and his heart was inexplicably hairy.


    What are these thoughts?


    How did the little girl say such cruel and indifferent words in such a calm and naive tone?


    Too evil!


    "You..." He Xie frowned. "If you stimulate me so much, I''m not afraid of what I really do?"


    "Afraid of being useful?" Snow asked with a smile.


    "...." He Xie was silent.


    "Giggle..." snow suddenly covered his mouth and laughed.


    She looks very good when she smiles. Her eyes are slightly fuzzy and her nose is slightly wrinkled. It''s like ripples of water waves, which is very infectious.


    "I know you won''t, brother." Snow smiled and said, "you''re a good man, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 388

    Modified


    He Xie doesn''t know what word to use to describe her. This girl is definitely the most special girl he Xie has ever seen.


    She is not afraid of death, or she has a calm attitude towards death and suffering. Maybe she is waiting for this day at any time.


    If he Xie only used to use the little girl, now he really has a psychology of "cherishing talents".


    "Do you know why I followed you?" He Xie smiled.


    Snow shook his head. "I can''t think of it."


    "Songpa." He Xie spit out two words.


    Snow was slightly silent and looked at He Xie: "is brother a policeman?"


    "What if I say yes?" He Xie asked.


    "Then I would say, I don''t know any Songpa." Snow looked at He Xie''s eyes and said.


    "I''m not a policeman." He Xie smiled.


    "I guess my brother is not." Snow smiled and smiled more happily. "If you were, you should have taken out the handcuffs by now."


    "I killed Songpa." Snow smiled and said to he, "do you want to avenge him?"


    That''s how she admitted it.


    He Xie sighed: "do you think even if you admit it, I can''t give evidence, or do you think I won''t do you?"


    Snow giggled and joked, "guess?"


    "You can fly!" Snow''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look, "like Spiderman, you found me so soon, which shows that you already know that I did all this. Why should I waste time defending you like a vulgar movie segment, and then be exposed by you?"


    "What if I want to destroy you on behalf of justice?" He Xie asked.


    "Justice?" Snow again showed that pure smile, "there is a book that says that individual life is different, and the total amount of good and evil remains the same. Everyone plays their own role from birth. Some are good and some are evil, but there is no absolute relationship between good and evil. "


    This book is called Grimm''s fairy tales


    He Xie silently added.


    A childhood book. Other children see Cinderella and snow white. What does this girl see?


    "People have two sides. Only those who are distorted can live." Snow smiled and said, "distortion is the life rule of the world. If killing is a kind of evil, brother, do you want to destroy me in the name of justice?"


    "You can really say," He Xie smiled. "Do you want to tell me that you are right to kill?"


    Snow slowly restrained his smile and looked serious.


    "I was wrong." She said, "the first time I did such a thing, I didn''t have enough experience, so my brother found me so quickly. This is the only mistake I made in this matter."


    The idea is really strange.


    "Did you kill Songpa just because Songpa followed you?" He Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "The answer to this question is related to how you treat me, isn''t it?" Snow smiled.


    He Xie smiled: "that''s right."


    "Then it seems that I have to answer well." Snow smiled, "in fact, I''m just a spider man without super power."


    He Xie''s heart moved.


    "Dan and I haven''t known each other for a long time. He is very handsome and sunny." Snow leaned against the wall with a retrospective smile on his face, "maybe it''s because we two sympathize with each other, two restless souls, subconsciously leaning together to warm each other and resist the cold of the world."


    After a pause, snow looked at He Xie: "you must know who Dan is, brother?"


    He Xie can''t refuse to nod.


    Snow smiled and continued, "Dan told me that his father had done terrible things to him. I comforted him and told him that we had the same father."


    At this point, snow''s eyes were a little dark, but she smiled again: "but it''s actually different. He is always afraid, so his father is very excited. But I have a way to make my father ashamed and protect himself. "


    Hearing this, he Xie immediately thought of her previous words about "the psychology of the perpetrator".


    He suddenly thought that maybe many of the truth the girl saw from the book was a portrayal of her life.


    "Dan is very kind. He loves helping others, likes small animals, is obedient at school and likes learning." Snow smiled. "There''s nothing wrong with him except cowardice."


    He Xie heard this, his heart suddenly moved and frowned slightly.


    Snow keenly caught He Xie''s expression, and his eyes lit up: "brother, did you guess anything?"


    He Xie looked at snow and said slowly, "cowardly and obedient people are often easy to go to extremes. This Dan, also want to hurt you? "


    "Wow!" Snow clapped his hands and smiled. "Brother, you''re really smart."


    "I don''t know why everyone around me wants to hurt me." Snow giggled and smiled happily. "Maybe life is like this. The closer it is, the more it will hurt."


    "Dan doesn''t believe I have a way to resist my father. He thinks I must have been raped long ago." Snow smiled and said, "it''s just that I''m ashamed to say it and don''t want to admit it. I didn''t explain to him, because I knew that if I didn''t say anything, he would continue to care about me, love me and protect me. "


    At this point, snow finally sighed: "I had guessed that if he knew I was different from him, he would be very painful, but when he saw the way I was getting along with my father, he still realized that I didn''t lie."


    He Xie shook his head.


    The reason why he had guessed that Dan also wanted to hurt snow was that he thought of it.


    A boy who is submissive to his abnormal father must be cowardly and have low self-esteem. Even if he performs well in school, he will feel inferior.


    But when he meets a girl who is in sympathy with him, he will find a balance and regain some self-confidence. And he will maintain his confidence by caring and protecting the girl.


    However, when he found that the girl had well protected herself in the same situation as him, but he didn''t do it, his state of mind would be unbalanced.


    The consequences of imbalances are either introspection or continued resentment.


    If the former is OK, but if it is the latter, it is easy to distort psychology and produce a feeling of shame and being deceived.


    "Dan is just a cowardly and sad guy." Snow continued, "he refused to accept the reality that I was different from him. Even if he knew what it was in his heart, he still insisted on verifying it on my body to prove that I had been defiled."


    When he said this, snow was smiling all the time, as if he were telling other people''s stories.


    "What''s the difference between him and my father?" Snow sneered, "I can''t continue to ensure my safety in front of an irrational person, so I promised him to do it with him once."


    Snow paused, looked at He Xie, smiled again, and continued: "that day, I knew my father would go home in advance. I took Dan home and deliberately let him see that I fell in love with Dan."


    Snow smiled more happily, but his eyes were slightly moist.


    "Dad is jealous." She said.

 Chapter 389

    A year ago, the cowardly and dark Dan wanted to possess Snow''s body to achieve his morbid satisfaction.


    Snow quietly used his adoptive father Li''s love for his taboo to kill Dan.


    A year later, Dan''s father Songpa followed snow for three months in order to find his son. Snow again used his adoptive father Li to kill Songpa.


    Both murders were planned by snow behind the scenes, and Li was just a tool for her to kill.


    Songpa, Dan and Li, none of them is a good man for snow. If snow is a normal girl, her fate is likely to be humiliated by her adoptive father, occupied by Dan, and then killed by Songpa.


    The girl avoided her tragic fate by her own means, but she also broke the law.


    People often use these eight words when commenting on snow, who has been transformed from a victim into a murderer - his feelings are compassionate and his crimes are unforgivable.


    People will say that under her angel like appearance, she hides a dark and ferocious devil.


    People will pity her, forgive her, and then send the girl to prison without hesitation.


    People will put themselves in snow''s position to think about how all this is caused, but even if they really find the reason, what can they do?


    No social system can protect everyone. Snow is just an example, which can only be regarded as her bad luck.


    And in a society ruled by law, killing is wrong, so snow must bear the consequences for what she has done.


    It''s normal for people to think about snow, because everyone is normal.


    But what people can''t think of, or don''t want to think about, is that snow was deprived of his right to be a normal person from the beginning.


    For snow, the world is dark and even her relatives can''t be trusted. She has long lost her confidence in everyone. In her opinion, only herself can protect her.


    Snow told how she used her adoptive father to kill Dan, which was an answer to the question before he Xie.


    She killed Songpa not only for fear that Songpa would hurt her, but also for dead Dan.


    Snow smiled and asked he Xie, "will this answer make you feel that I am not evil to my bones and not too incurable?"


    He Xie didn''t answer her question, but continued to ask, "if I didn''t show up and no one found that you were hiding behind the murder, what would you do next? Kill your adoptive father? "


    "I didn''t think about it," Snow said with a smile. "Do you think I should kill him?"


    He Xie stared at Snow''s eyes for a while. If he had a deep smile, he said, "where''s your father at this time?"


    Snow thought for a moment and said, "he''s on his way home. If there''s no accident, he should be on the street ahead."


    "Take me to him." What evil way.


    "OK." Snow smiled.


    She didn''t ask he Xie why, and he Xie didn''t intend to tell her. They walked one after the other to another street.


    No one spoke all the way.


    Turning a street, snow took he Xie to an overpass, under which the traffic flow was like a shuttle.


    Snow looked at the traffic under the bridge and said for a long time: "this is the only way for him to get off work. He is actually a person who is afraid of trouble, so even if there is an overpass here, he still likes to cross the road from below."


    "There are many cars here, and they drive very fast. How dangerous!" Snow turned and smiled at He Xie: "he worked in the seafood market for five years, four months and 12 days. Every day, he had to cross this road twice, that is to say, he had passed through such a dangerous place 3918 times."


    He Xie looked into her eyes. There was nothing in her eyes, only peace.


    But she was laughing.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and snow''s smile gradually converged.


    "In fact, I often come here to see him passing below." Snow''s voice seemed to become lower. "Every time I stand here, I think that one day, he will be killed by a speeding car, but this day has never come..."


    "In fact, if you really want him to die, it''s not difficult for you to kill him." He Xie suddenly found his way.


    Snow smiled happily, like a child with big red flowers: "are you so optimistic about me? I''m just a child. I''m not that good! I''ve planned for three months. Haven''t you seen through it at a glance? "


    "But you are still unconvinced," He Xie looked at her. "You think if I were a normal person, if I didn''t appear, no one would find out what you did, right?"


    "Isn''t it?" Snow smiled.


    "Do you know that sompa and his associates robbed more than 100 kilograms of gold¡° He Xie asked.


    Snow was stunned and frowned slightly: "do you mean that the theft of more than a dozen gold stores in Chinatown mentioned on TV is related to Songpa?"


    "Gold has always been in his workshop." He Xie laughed.


    Snow''s expression was more serious. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s nothing. It''s a good thing. The police will think that they divided the stolen goods unevenly and fought by themselves."


    "But you should have found out in advance," he Ye shook his head. "If Songpa''s associates are not assured that gold has been monitoring him, your plan has failed from the beginning."


    "It seems that I''m lucky." Snow smiled.


    He Xie knew that she still didn''t take it seriously and was still unconvinced unless he Xie pointed out the loopholes in her plan.


    He Xie smiled and said, "I just flew over from China yesterday afternoon. Last night, I went to Songpa workshop."


    Snow smiled at He Xie and waited for him to go on.


    "I went to Dan''s room and saw footprints on the wall under the bed." He Xie smiled.


    "Small defects will not affect the results." Snow smiled.


    "I saw the SD card in the camera taken away. I guess the killer didn''t want me to see the picture." He Xie continued to look at snow and said, "so I went to the police station and checked the bill and whereabouts of Songpa for nearly three months."


    Snow frowned slightly.


    "Thus, I know lucky cafe," He Xie said with a smile, "it''s not normal for Songpa to come so far every day just for a cup of coffee. Then I asked the waiter. He told me that every time Songpa came, he would take pictures of the opposite building with his camera. I checked the information of the residents in the building and found you. "


    Snow smiled, but he was not so happy: "I''m just a child. It''s not something I can control."


    "Yes, you don''t have the ability to be perfect." He evil way, "but you have to admit that you only need to use your brain a little to find you."

 Chapter 390

    "Even so, what is the evidence?" Snow asked, she refused to admit that her carefully designed murder plan would be easily seen through.


    He Xie smiled: "Bluetooth speaker."


    Snow was slightly surprised, smiled and said, "it seems that you are really smart, brother. You really guessed my plan."


    "It seems that you should not know that many Bluetooth speakers have memory function." He Xie sighed.


    The smile on snow''s face stagnated again. She had never used it. She really didn''t know that.


    She was a little upset. She should have read the manual in advance.


    "Even if it can be proved that my adoptive father killed, what does it have to do with me?" Snow still smiled, "I''m just a child, and I''m just a poor victim."


    "You wrote a diary." What evil way.


    "My brother has been to my house." Snow said with a smile, "even if I lied in my diary, even if I wrote the murder plan in the last diary, it was my privacy. I never took the initiative to show it to my father, nor asked my father to kill. There is no law that it is illegal to lie and write the method of murder in your diary, right? What does all this have to do with me? "


    "Yes, maybe you''ve long wanted your father to go to jail." He Xie said with a smile, "the wonderful thing about your plan is that you have made all plans. Anyway, your father will stand in front of you and bear everything for you."


    "So even if it''s not spider man like my brother, but an ordinary person who sees through my plan, what can I do?" Snow smiled.


    "Have you forgotten the gold?" He Xie youyou tunnel.


    "Gold?" Snow said with a smile, "I didn''t take the gold. The gold has nothing to do with me..."


    Snow only said half, and her face changed again. She thought of what he Xie meant when she mentioned gold.


    "The master of gold is a bad man?" Snow looked at what evil.


    "Very bad." He Xie smiled and nodded. "The gangster is very powerful, and the police dare not provoke him."


    Snow was stunned. He took a long time to breathe out and said with a smile, "sure enough, a little negligence will cause uncontrollable collapse."


    She looked at He Xie: "if dad is arrested, the owner of the gold will suspect that he took the gold, so even if he goes to prison, he will die, right?"


    "Yes." He Xie nodded.


    "If they still can''t find gold, they will come to me." Snow''s eyes became more dignified. "They won''t believe I haven''t seen gold at all, so I''ll die miserably, won''t they?"


    He Xie smiled: "you didn''t investigate what Songpa was doing, so you made a plan rashly. This is your first mistake."


    "The footprints accidentally left under the bed are my second mistake." Snow took what evil said.


    "It''s your third mistake not to erase the clue of lucky cafe." What evil way.


    Snow looked at He Xie with serious eyes: "I don''t know the memory function of Bluetooth speaker. It''s my fourth fault."


    "Before that, you think these are just small problems, small defects, which can''t affect anything," He Xie said with a smile. "You think even if the police suspect you, there''s no evidence and can''t do anything to you."


    "But I forgot that it wasn''t just the police that I had to guard against." Snow''s look became a little lost, "even without your brother, there will be gangsters to find me."


    "So do you still think killing is the right choice?" He Xie asked.


    Snow was a little confused. For a long time, she looked at he evil way: "I didn''t do well enough."


    Her eyes were calm, with a trace of stubbornness hidden in them.


    She still thinks it''s right to kill.


    "I just want to live happily in the sun like an ordinary little girl. Am I wrong?" Snow looked at He Xie, "I just want to protect myself and live well. Am I wrong?


    He Xie smiled. He looked at snow deeply and said, "many people who have lived all their lives still don''t understand what is right and what is wrong. How can you be sure that what you do must be right?"


    "I won''t judge whether what you do is right or wrong." He Xie smiled and said to her, "because if I were you, I might be more determined than you."


    "As for killing..." He Xie paused. For a moment, he was also a little distracted.


    He has killed too many people.


    If killing is wrong, he has made too many mistakes.


    He Xie returned to God and looked at snow: "for this world, it''s wrong for you to kill."


    After a pause, he suddenly smiled.


    He touched Snow''s hair and said in a very gentle voice, "but for me, it''s right or wrong. Judging by yourself, I don''t support you to do so, but I fully understand and am willing to help you get to the bottom of the sun."


    Snow stared at He Xie.


    No one has ever said such a thing to her.


    No one has ever treated her so gently.


    Just then, on the road below, a man climbed over the railing and was about to cross the road.


    "Is that your adoptive father?" He Xie noticed at the first time and asked.


    Snow looked back and said, "it''s him."


    He Xie took out a plastic bag from his pocket and put it on his hand. He picked up a small stone from the ground and took it in his hand.


    Snow noticed his action, was slightly stunned and widened his eyes.


    With her intelligence, how could she not guess what he Xie wanted to do?


    But she had no idea what he Xie would do.


    At this time, the following Li had passed through the first lane. When he was ready to pass through the second lane, a large truck drove very fast. He stood at the separation line and wanted to wait for the large truck to pass before continuing.


    Just as the truck was about to roar past him, he Xie urged his internal power and bounced the stones in his hand.


    Standing on the dividing line below, waiting for the bus to pass, Li suddenly felt his legs bent and staggered forward involuntarily.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, he was immediately rolled under the truck.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Although the truck braked quickly, it still drove more than 100 meters before stopping, leaving a long blood mark on the ground.


    People must not live.


    There is no camera on the overpass. He Xie makes a hole in the air without leaving any trace. Generally speaking, no one will notice the small stone. Even if he does, there are no fingerprints left on it.


    From any point of view, it was just an accident.


    A man who crossed the highway 3918 was accidentally killed by a car on the 3919th time. This is the truth of the matter.


    After all this, he Xie put the plastic bag into his pocket, looked at Sinoe, who stared at the scene, and said, "if you think clearly and deal with the things at home, come to me."


    Snow looked back at him.


    He Xie smiled: "I want to take an apprentice. Just think about it and give me an answer before tomorrow night."


    With that, he took two steps back, waved to snow, turned and left.


    "Where can I find you!" Snow shouted behind him.


    "This is a test for you!" He Xie didn''t go back to the tunnel.

 Chapter 391

    He Xie went over the whole thing in his mind again and made sure that there was basically no omission.


    He did everything he could. If Qin Feng could still rely on clues to find out the truth, he would really see a ghost.


    Next, he Xie will still pay attention to Qin Feng and Tang Ren, but he Xie won''t devote any more energy to the case of Songpa''s murder.


    He Xie went to Taijing bank and became a platinum customer of the bank. When he returned home, it was 2 p.m.


    There are two groups of workers in the room. One group is carrying a large safe upstairs, and the other group is installing a water heater and transforming the bathroom.


    With a man, Ah Xiang became vigorous and resolute.


    Maybe, before she only thought it was a house, but now she wants to make it a family.


    He Xie''s return naturally made Ah Xiang very happy. They had a very pleasant and warm afternoon.


    At more than 11 pm, he Xie received a call from Tang Ren.


    "Boss, it''s done! Where did you meet? " On the phone, Tang Ren''s laughter was like that of a duck. Ah Xiang, who was huddled in He Xie''s arms, heard it all at once.


    "Tang Ren?" Ah Xiang raised her head and asked in surprise.


    He Xie nodded and said with a smile, "the teahouse at the corner of the street."


    "Shit, that''s Yan xiansen''s territory! Go there to trade and be washed when others hear! " Tang Ren shouted, "are you playing with the female silver department? I just heard the voice of nvyin. Ha ha, boss, is Niu on time? Isn''t it a silver demon? "


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. You dead Tang Ren, you are a human demon. You wait for me to raise your rent!" Tang Ren''s voice was so loud that Ah Xiang naturally heard it and shouted angrily.


    "Ah, Ah Xiang?" Tang Ren exclaimed strangely, "are you a Xiang? Why are you with your boss? You... "


    "Meet right there." He Xie hung up.


    "How do you know Tang Ren?" Ah Xiang asked.


    "Ask him to check something for me." He Xie smiled and patted Ah Xiang''s ass, indicating that he wanted to get up.


    "This guy is obscene and lecherous," Ah Xiang stood up, "and he likes to cheat and slip. Before, Uncle Wang in the downstairs grocery store always lost things and entrusted him to catch thieves. As a result, he found an addict to take the blame and cheated Uncle Wang 2000 baht for nothing. You should be careful that he deceives you when you ask him for business. "


    He Xie said as he dressed, "is this man very bad?"


    A Xiang moved over from the bed and helped He Xie button up while saying, "in fact, his nature is not bad. Although he has all kinds of poisons, he is still very warm-hearted."


    "Know him so well?" He Xie sat by the bed wearing socks and didn''t look back.


    Ah Xiang smiled, hugged He Xie from behind and blew a breath in his ear: "why, jealous?"


    He Xie turned his head and smiled: "just look at my face, do you think I can eat this vinegar?"


    Ah Xiang vomited: "you''re narcissistic."


    "It''s confidence, thank you." He Xie put on her shoes, stood up and smiled at Ah Xiang¡° I may come back later. Go to bed first and don''t wait for me. "


    Ah Xiang stared, pointed to He Xie and warned, "don''t go out fooling around!"


    "Five times, sister!" He Xie said angrily, "do you think I still need it?"


    Ah Xiang laughed with a puff, his pretty face was slightly red, and he Xie looked white: "who let you..."


    After only three words, she was a little shy and couldn''t go on. She stared at He Xie and said, "anyway, don''t fool around, and don''t let others fool you!"


    "Let''s go." He Xie waved his hand.


    "Come back!" Ah Xiang shouted.


    He Xie turned around and looked at her suspiciously. Ah Xiang stared at He Xie and pointed to his mouth.


    He Xie looked down at his body and said in surprise, "again?"


    "Die!" A aroma had to throw a pillow, "let you kiss me, you big sex wolf!"


    He Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, Tang Ren looked dejected and muttered, "no, I must have heard wrong. How can ah Xiang have an affair with other silver behind my back? She loves me so much... "


    Qin Feng turned his eyes: "you, your own wishful thinking, people and others didn''t treat you as a boyfriend."


    "Yes, I like her all the time. How can she tell me?" Tang Ren roared at Qin Feng.


    "But maybe it''s because she knows you and you like her." Qin Fengdao.


    "Shit, what do you mean?" Tang Ren''s eyes widened.


    "You, you never look in the mirror?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Every day, very handsome!" Tang Ren looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I didn''t say..." Qin Feng was speechless. His cousin was so confident about his appearance that he didn''t know how he hypnotized himself.


    "I''m chicken!" Tang Ren suddenly patted his thigh and pointed to Qin Feng, "you said in front of the chicken that I was wearing a green hat. That''s what you mean, isn''t it? You''ve long known that guy in Jidao has something to do with Ah Xiang, haven''t you? "


    "When I saw him in the morning, he obviously had a smell of women, which showed that he had just had physical contact with a woman who was very fragrant." Qin Feng said, I don''t know why, when he reasoned and described, his stuttering problem would disappear.


    "Ah Xiang is very fragrant. Otherwise, how could it be called Ah Xiang?" Tang Ren''s expression was devastated. "Oh, my God, why did God introduce it?"


    Qin Feng ignored him and continued, "the smell hasn''t dispersed yet, and there is still some water vapor on his hair, which shows that he lived nearby shortly after he went out."


    "Then why are you sure he lives in Ah Xiang''s house?" Tang Ren said excitedly, "maybe he fooled around with the silver washing demon Ali all night!"


    "Very, very simple!" Qin Feng Road, as like as two peas were passing by, the windows on the two floor were open, and the smell from the upstairs was exactly the same as the smell of the man. So he must have lived there last night.


    "Stop talking!" Tang Ren covered his chest and suddenly cried, "I''m in love with the west, Lao Qin, why? Why do you introduce a detailed world to me? That boy is not as handsome as me, not as thin as me, and not as temperament as me. He has a playful face. What''s good about him? Why does Ah Xiang like him so much? "


    Qin Feng couldn''t help turning his eyes: "are you sure you''re not blind?"


    "Do you mean anything to me?" Regardless of Qin Feng''s disdainful expression, Tang Ren held him in his arms and cried with tears, "if possible, I am willing to devote my life''s blood essence to her! I feel that I will never fall in love with another female silver again! Oh, howl, howl... "


    Qin Feng pushed away Tang Ren, who was crying and howling, and shouted angrily, "if you don''t love women, you don''t love them. Why do you touch my ass?"


    Tang Ren was stunned. He rubbed his hands on his face, sucked and slipped his nose, and said, "a big male silver, his ass is so warped and slippery. Do you become abnormal, evil or disgusting? Really, I''m too lazy to say you. "


    Qin Feng smiled angrily: "you touch me, you scold me for being abnormal?"


    "Love is not forbidden!" Tang Ren waved his hand, "however, we are related by blood. It''s impossible for me to be related to you. Don''t think about me. Go away. I''ll earn that boy a lot. Hum, dare to take my Ah Xiang..."


    "..." Qin Feng suddenly had an impulse to kill Tang Ren.

 Chapter 392

    Dragon and Phoenix teahouse.


    In a private room on the second floor, he Xie saw Tang Ren and Qin Feng again.


    At the first sight of He Xie, Qin Feng sniffed. Soon his face was strange and looked at Tang Ren on one side.


    My cousin''s goddess


    Tang Ren doesn''t have such a clever nose, but he can imagine.


    He looked at He Xie''s face, and the more he thought of him, the more he pierced his heart, and his face became sad and angry.


    Bang!


    Before he Xie spoke, Tang Renxian patted the table and stood up, staring at he evil way: "before making the trading machine, I want to ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully!"


    "Is it important?" He Xie sat down with a smile.


    "More important than my life!" Tang Ren shouted.


    He Xie sighed: "that''s what you think."


    "You really..." Tang Ren looked desperate.


    "Really." He Xie nodded and looked at Tang Ren seriously. "Play Ah Xiang again and I''ll kill you."


    Tang Ren inexplicably felt that his scalp was numb. He slumped back to his chair and murmured, "don''t worry, boss. What else can I do if I don''t wear that kind of silver? I can only wish you well... "


    "Tell me about your achievements." He Xie smiled. He stopped talking about Ah Xiang and didn''t go on.


    Tang Ren said weakly, "I''m not in any mood now."


    He Xie didn''t think so. He opened the bag he had brought with him on the table and revealed a pile of money inside.


    "Are you in a better mood?" He asked with a smile.


    Tang Ren''s eyes were straight. He swallowed his saliva and said, "OK, much better!"


    At present, Tang Ren sorted out his mood and began to tell.


    "Yan xiansen, no yinjidao, what''s his real name, and no silver knows his origin. Every episode of the introduction is a silver, no wife, no children, no relatives..."


    Just the first sentence made he Xie frown.


    Dong Dong!


    He knocked on the table and interrupted Tang Ren''s words in a bad tone: "I spent 100000 baht for you to investigate the information. Now you tell me you don''t even know this man''s name?"


    Tang Ren hurriedly said, "it''s really not my problem. There is no silver chicken road in Siam. Even if it''s a police, it''s not chicken road. He''s too mysterious."


    He Xie shook his head: "if it''s not mysterious, what am I looking for you for?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. You''ll just tell me your money is not in vain!" Tang Rendao.


    "Yan xiansen''s business has been opened in Tangyin street since the 1980s. From the first restaurant and episode to now, most of Tangyin street is his. But until August 2003, I had not seen him at all. "


    Tang Ren lowered his voice and continued: "as far as I know, he played a key role when the female prime minister stepped down last year. Now the military government came to power, which also has a lot to do with him. The military background of jiegeyin is too deep. In Siam, it is definitely a silver that can''t be provoked. Even if he is wanted by the police, he can''t offend him!"


    He Xie listened to the black line and frowned again: "what I want is detailed information. What did you give me? According to the gossip, Tang Ren, are you a private detective or a fraud? "


    "Shit!" Tang Ren glared, "isn''t the introduction I said a very detailed machine material? Don''t worry, listen to me! "


    He continued to lower his voice and said, "he not only has a close relationship with the military, but also has a great relationship with the golden triangle. Was the Mekong massacre Jidao in 11 years? Before he was caught by the plane, some silver had seen him come to Tangyin street to find Yan xiansen. In addition, Jie really had no anecdotal information. It is said that he and the largest independent owl octahedral Buddha in the Golden Triangle worshipped the biological washing brother of the machine... "


    "Shut up first!" He Xie couldn''t listen any more. "What''s the evidence you said? Is there any evidence? "


    Tang Ren said blankly, "do you still need evidence?"


    Dong Dong!


    He Xie couldn''t help knocking on the table again. He finally found out that Tang Ren knew nothing about the basic procedures of the private detective industry. This was a wild way to sell dog meat with a sheep''s head.


    What private detective?


    He''s an errand runner!


    "Well, even if there is no evidence, what about the source?" He Xie frowned.


    "It''s a trade secret. I can''t tell you!" Tang Rendao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God special industry secret!


    How can a customer verify the authenticity of a message without a source or relevant evidence?


    ¡±You are a liar¡° With He Xie''s determination, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language on the spot.


    This Tang Ren is so crazy.


    "Refund!" He Xie is impatient.


    "Why?" Tang Ren suddenly stood up and stared¡° How long have you been checking the Internet? All day! I didn''t dare to surf the Internet in Tangyin street. I specially ran to the Internet cafe several kilometers away. How hard do you think I am? See the blood in my eyes? My eyes are dazzled! "


    He Xie stared and was hit by thunder!


    "Did you stay in the Internet cafe all day today?" He Xie is incredible.


    Tang Ren seemed a little guilty, but he still argued, "there''s no way. Yan xiansen''s people are everywhere in Taijing. I don''t dare to go around the streets to inquire. However, I have searched Google for a long time, and the information is hard to find... "


    "Shut up!" He Xie really couldn''t listen.


    Is this the first detective in Chinatown?


    Even if you don''t have a level, you can''t bear it if you don''t have professional quality, but even if you''re an amateur, at least take a little attitude, okay?


    I asked you to check a person at a price of 100000 baht. You googled in the Internet cafe all day, and you had to make a fire to fool the ghost?


    Tear up some newspapers and burn the paper?


    You are so talented!


    100000 baht, just check Google and I''ll use you?


    No level and no brain?


    "Refund!" He Xie Leng road.


    Tang rennao scratched his head: "but what I just said is a small part of what I found. Otherwise, you can make a decision after listening?"


    Dong Dong!


    He Xie was completely impatient. He knocked on the table again and raised his voice: "refund! I don''t want to say it a fourth time. "


    Tang Ren reluctantly smiled and had to argue, but somehow, he felt cold in his eyes.


    He had a feeling that if he talked nonsense again, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Cough..." he coughed softly. "What, since you are not satisfied with the result and the business can not be done, you are in love! I''ve worked hard all day. How can I count some hard work? "


    Seeing he Xie''s eyebrows, his expression had become quite dangerous. Tang Renxin jumped and hurriedly said, "boss, I don''t want to refund your money, but I''ve spent all my money! I owe you 30000 baht. I''ll give you an IOU! "


    He Xie was angry and happy.


    Is this a human word?

 Chapter 393

    Tang Ren, a private detective, actually doesn''t know what a private detective does.


    To put it bluntly, he is just a little gangster who helps people find cats and dogs to deliver express, is lucky to catch a thief, catch a junior, and work part-time as an informant for the police.


    He Xie was too lazy to say anything to him.


    "I''ll give you two choices." He Xie looked at Tang Ren¡° First, I don''t want the money. I''ll throw you to the Meinan River to feed crocodiles. "


    Tang Ren swallowed his saliva: "I haven''t lived enough. I''ll choose the second."


    "Very good," He Xie grinned and picked up the tea cup on the table. "Second, I''ll take you to Nana to sell your ass and earn enough baht you owe me."


    "Introduce... I''m not professional. Besides, I''m not handsome..." Tang Ren reluctantly smiled and suddenly pulled Qin Feng around him, "how about him for me? You see, his face is as white as you, and his ass is very slippery and warped. "


    "Hello!" Qin Feng stared in disbelief, "I''m your nephew!"


    Of the table Tang Ren didn''t even look at him.


    "Blood is thicker than water!" Qin Feng cried angrily.


    "Help me, maybe you will fall in love with that feeling!" Tang Renshan smiled, "boss, let''s make a deal. There''s no drama, so I''ll go first!"


    With that, he was about to go out.


    Bang!


    He Xie crushed the ceramic teacup in his hand.


    Tang Ren immediately froze in place.


    "Acting with me?" He Xie frowned.


    "No......" Tang Ren had to argue.


    He Xie stared and scolded, "do you think I don''t know you want to go out and find Mr. Yan to report me? Then you don''t have to pay back the money, and you can get me into trouble? "


    "How possible!" Tang Ren jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail and shouted in a panic, "I have Jiye morality..."


    "You have a fart!" He Xie stretched out a finger and poked Tang Ren''s chest. With one finger, he knocked him staggering, took a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Tang Ren''s face flushed. He felt numb all over. He couldn''t make any effort to speak!


    At last he was frightened and his eyes widened in horror.


    "Xiao Tang!" Qin Feng exclaimed and hurried to help him.


    He Xie looked at him with a sneer and said, "you are really bad! He cheated me of my money and hurt me. The last person who dared to do this to me was two feet tall. How dare you! "


    "Money, money, we pay you back!" Qin Feng shouted to He Xie and hurriedly groped for Tang Ren.


    Tang Ren was hurt by He Xie and ran around in his body. At the moment, he was numb and itchy. He was like countless ants crawling around in his flesh and blood. The pain was extreme, but he couldn''t move and couldn''t say a word.


    Soon, Qin Feng pulled out a very exquisite jewelry box from Tang Ren, opened it to He Xie, and revealed a green pendant inside.


    This is a Buddha carving on all sides. The materials are transparent, translucent, green and refreshing. The top of the Buddha statue is a Buddha crown made of pure gold, which is connected with a thin gold chain.


    "This, this is what he bought with your 30000 or 30000 baht." Qin Feng looked at He Xie nervously. "He gave a 20% discount and spent all his money. He planned to celebrate Ah Xiang''s birthday tomorrow. I''ll give this back to you, will you? "


    Ah Xiang''s birthday tomorrow?


    He Xie looked at Tang Ren in surprise and said, "you''ve really made a lot of money. Take the money you lied to me and come to my girl. Isn''t it? You''ve deceived people too much?"


    "He, he didn''t mean that!" Qin Feng hurriedly explained, "I, we didn''t know before..."


    "All right!" He Xie could not bear to wave his hand. "Your name is Qin Feng, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Tang Ren cheated me of my money and wanted to hurt me. After I found out, I can forget it like this?" He Xie asked him, "the most hateful thing is that he wasted my time, okay?"


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s what you hate most, you people!" He Xie sighed, "I was cheated by you. Now you can''t play anymore. Instead, you ask me what to do and let me find a way to deal with the aftermath. Why don''t you make some sense? I''m a victim! "


    After a pause, he Xie raised his eyebrows: "my way is to throw both of you into the Meinan River to feed the crocodiles, okay?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and carefully placed the jade carving on the table in front of He Xie. Then he swallowed his saliva and said, "East, return the things to you. This, Mr. Yan''s information, even on the dark Internet, should, should have been bought out for a long time..."


    When he Xie heard this, he raised his eyebrows, which highlighted his professionalism.


    When he was a private detective, he had to go to a specific website to find information on the Internet, but there was not all the information there.


    He Xie used to encounter when he couldn''t find any information, but most of the reasons were that the level of the things he checked was too low, and the website had no value at all.


    He Xie has only heard of this kind of information that has been bought out for a long time, so he can''t find the information, but he has never been in touch with it.


    In fact, he Xie won''t take 30000 baht seriously.


    Tang Ren lied to him and perfunctorized him. It''s reasonable to say that he Xie''s character won''t talk to him so much. Just use his means to punish him directly.


    The reason why he talks so much with Tang Ren is the existence of Qin Feng!


    Tang Ren has no ability, but Qin Feng has real talent and learning.


    He Xie doesn''t believe it. Qin Feng and Tang Ren spent a day and didn''t do anything.


    "Tell me the origin of Mr. Yan, as well as his entanglement with the interests and relations of the military and the golden triangle." He Xie pretended to meditate, stared at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice¡° Just tell me the news, money, and I''ll take care of it. If not, I promise you will be fed crocodiles! "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was anxious to speak, he Xie suddenly knocked on the table and said, "don''t accept bargaining!"


    Qin Feng immediately closed his mouth.


    In the private room, there was a slight silence.


    For a long time, Qin Feng stood up, breathed out a long breath and looked at he evil way: "I, I can only divide and analyze his identity through one or some information, as well as his relationship with the military, the golden triangle and the triangle, but I won''t be very detailed."


    I knew you had something in your stomach!


    He Xie''s heart vibrated, but he remained silent on the surface.


    "Speak your logic." He Xie said faintly, "if it''s reasonable, I''ll count you through."


    "Yes, it''s us!" Qin Feng corrected and looked at He Xie seriously. "You, you have to promise. After I say it, you, you won''t embarrass us again."


    "Of course." He Xie smiled. "I''m not interested in you. I just want to know Mr. Yan."


    "I hope you can do what you say!" Qin Feng''s expression was dignified and looked at He Xie deeply.


    He took a deep breath and began to tell.


    The first paragraph he said moved he Xie.


    "Mr. Yan is indeed a man of great origin." Qin Feng said slowly, "the news that Xiao Tang just said is not groundless. I say three things, and then one by one, tell you my reasoning. "


    "First of all, Mr. Yan was one of the behind the positive changes that led to the resignation of the female prime minister in Siam last year."


    "Second, the Prime Minister of today''s military government has known him for a long time. Behind him is the country."


    "Third, Luo Xinghan is the first generation of independence owls in the golden triangle, and kunsha is the second generation. I suspect he is Wei Xuegang, the third generation of independence owls who almost provoked the war between Thailand and Myanmar!"

 Chapter 394

    There is no doubt that Mr. Yan has a deep background.


    But he Xie didn''t expect that he would exaggerate to the extent that he couldn''t see the bottom.


    But if Mr. Yan is the legendary Wei Xuegang, it''s not surprising how deep his background is.


    Maybe many people will think, isn''t it a single owl? The lone owl who was shot and led didn''t even know he could circle the earth for a few weeks. What''s the big deal?


    It''s really amazing.


    In fact, those who are led are at best independent traders. Take the three generations of independent owls in the golden triangle for example. None of them has been led.


    The Golden Triangle first became a unique base because of the arrival of corrupt colonists.


    In the early 1950s, the remnants of the Guojun army retreated to the golden triangle. With the support of lighthouses and bay, the Myanmar government had nothing to do about it. This army created a model of "supporting independence with the army and protecting independence with the army", so it became the ancestor of the independent Lords in the golden triangle.


    During the Korean War, as the lighthouse entered Asia, the output of unique products in the Golden Triangle doubled and served as an important part of the lighthouse''s political and military sources. Since then, it has become a unique factory in the world, entangled with the interests of all parties, complicated relations and a trend that is difficult to eliminate.


    The first generation of independent owl Luo Xinghan rose in the late 1950s, and his representative work is the unique product of Sanjiu brand. It has been active in the golden triangle for nearly two decades.


    In the early 1970s, Luo Xinghan was arrested by the Thai and Burmese coalition forces under various changes of situation, but later history proved that his arrest was just a play. His cell was as high-grade as a hotel. After a few years, he was simply released neatly.


    After he was released from prison, he became a bold official and even received the Chinese delegation on behalf of Myanmar for many times. He didn''t die at home until 2013,


    In the era of the second generation of independent owl kunsha, he closely followed the times and established his own unique brand - No. 4 "double lions on the earth".


    This guy is even more fierce. He has been fighting with Thailand and Myanmar. Therefore, these two countries have a large amount of income every year.


    Later, for a series of reasons, he gradually lost his use value and surrendered to the Burmese government, but he still lived well and finally died in Yangon.


    Wei Xuegang is the third generation of independent owl in the golden triangle. His unique masterpiece is called "selflessness".


    This man almost caused a war between Thailand and Myanmar. In addition to being the controller of the golden triangle and the commander of the southern military region of the United Wa army, he also did a very fierce thing - offering a global reward for the head of former Siam Prime Minister she Xin.


    He is also the most mysterious of the three generations of independent owls. Few photos of him have been circulated outside.


    In 2003, after breaking up with the Siamese military at that time, the man disappeared. Since then, no one knows his whereabouts. Some people said that he had been killed by the Siamese army, others said that he was under house arrest by the Burmese side, and there were even rumors that he went to the lighthouse country and was sheltered by the CIA.


    However, if this person is not dead, he must have absolute influence on the golden triangle.


    Because now the largest single owl octahedral Buddha in the golden triangle, formerly known as Wei Xueguang, is his brother.


    He also has a brother named Wei Xuegong


    Gong gangguang three brothers, the name is loud when they hear the gong and drum.


    Qin Feng, why should we say that Mr. Yan is the legendary Wei Xuegang?


    "First, Mr. Yan appeared in Chinatown in 2003, and Wei Xuegang disappeared at this time."


    Qin Feng began to make an analysis: "second, Mr. Yan''s industry started from gold stores, restaurants, supermarkets and all kinds of entertainment places. It grew bigger and bigger. In less than two years, he almost bought half of Taijing. Where did he come from? I can''t think of any other possibilities besides the unique product. "


    "Third, although there are many factors in the resignation of former Prime Minister Shin Shin, it is the Huang Shanjun that plays a key role. Li Mingda, the leader of Huang Shanjun, is the largest media giant in Taijing. He used to be a firm supporter of her Xin, but he defected overnight and personally pushed her Xin into hell. "


    Qin Feng looked at He Xie and continued: "interestingly, I found that the shares of Li Mingda media group fluctuated greatly in 2005 and 2006. Before he rebelled, the group''s shares fell to the bottom. After Xin stepped down, she rebounded strongly. The trader behind this is an offshore company registered in the Virgin Islands. More coincidentally, this company is the largest shareholder of Mr. Yan''s real estate company. "


    "Fourth, the important backbone of Huang Shan army now almost all work in Mr. Yan''s industry, which shows that Mr. Yan is one of the driving forces behind her resignation!"


    When he Xie heard this, his eyes finally changed.


    Although none of Qin Feng''s "one, two, three, four" can directly prove that Mr. Yan is Wei Xuegang, taken together, at least this is a reasonable and possible speculation.


    Mr. Yan has a grudge against her Xin, so he has the motivation and ability to overthrow her Xin''s government through behind the scenes manipulation.


    "Fifth, the downfall of her sister Xin''s female prime minister also has a great relationship with Huang Shanjun." Qin Feng then talked freely. When he reasoned, he really didn''t stammer at all¡° You should have heard of Su tie? The resignation of the female prime minister can be said to have been created by him. This man became a monk after the female prime minister stepped down, and the temple he became a monk was donated and built by Mr. Yan. "


    "Sixth, the current Prime Minister of the military government, Ba you, had led his troops to the border area of the golden triangle before 2003. This man was of civilian origin and did not have a deep background. However, after 2003, he was promoted quickly and soon caught up with the then commander-in-chief of Siam, Songti. He played a key role in the event of her resignation in 2006."


    "Moreover, various signs show that since 2003, he has received a large amount of political funds of unknown origin. It''s 2003 again! "


    "Seventh, after Ba you came to power, Mr. Yan''s business began to expand rapidly again, and many departments in Taijing gave a green light to his industrial investment."


    "Eighth, five years ago, there was a gunfight in the suburbs of Taijing. Later, it was confirmed that Interpol combined with the police of Hong Kong Island and Siam to encircle and suppress the largest independent owl octahedral Buddha in the golden triangle, but the final action failed. Coincidentally, Chakri, the then chief of Taijing police, who resigned because of that incident, is now the security minister of the entertainment company under Mr. Yan''s name."


    "Ninth, in the Mekong massacre four years ago, the Thai leader in charge of the case is now prime minister Ba you, who was also the commander-in-chief of the army at that time. It is precisely because of his intervention that the case only ended in Fukang, and the forces of the Golden Triangle have not been greatly affected."


    "Tenth..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng took out his mobile phone, opened a photo and showed it to He Xie.


    In the picture is a kind old man who looks thin.


    "This is Mr. Yan."


    Then he rowed over and opened another picture. The picture was very blurred. It was a middle-aged man in military uniform.


    "This is the only photo of Wei Xuegang I found on the Internet."


    The people in the two photos, to be honest, are not very similar. After all, a young and strong, an old and thin, with different appearance and temperament.


    "You should pay attention to the eyes of these two photos," Qin Feng said slowly, looking at He Xie. "A person''s appearance will change again, but his eyes and eyes can''t change."

 Chapter 395

    Finally, he Xie didn''t embarrass Qin Feng and Tang Ren any more. He paid all the money and let them go.


    He recognized Qin Feng''s reasoning. Although there was no evidence, it was basically certain that Mr. Yan, the gangster who had been playing soy sauce in the original plot, was the legendary Wei Xuegang.


    This person has such a deep background, not only did not let he Xie worry, but more excited!


    The deeper Mr. Yan''s background is, the more it will help him complete the "main task" of changing the world.


    Mr. Yan, he Xie is doomed. Jesus can''t save him!


    However, Qin Feng''s inference is only inference. What''s the specific situation? He Xie plans to check it himself at night.


    This Mr. Yan is related to his development in the world. He must treat it carefully.


    It''s still early and the night is not yet in the middle. He Xie doesn''t plan to run to investigate now. After thinking about it, he Xie just goes home first.


    He plans to go out again at midnight.


    Back home, Ah Xiang has not slept, sitting on the sofa with a mask, watching TV.


    "Didn''t you say you were coming back late?" Ah Xiang looked at He Xie in surprise.


    He Xie looked up at the clock. It was just after twelve o''clock.


    He smiled, took out the "confiscated" Tang Ren''s jewelry box from his pocket, and slowly opened it under Ah Xiang''s incredible surprise eyes.


    "Happy birthday." He Xie smiled.


    Ah Xiang cried out in surprise. He almost jumped over and rode on He Xie, laughing happily.


    "How do you know today is my birthday?" She took out the Emerald Pendant from the box, with happiness on her face, "and specially bought me a gift, honey, you''re so sweet!"


    "I''ve chosen it for a long time," He Xie said with a smile, "just like it."


    "I like it very much! You have a good eye! " Ah Xiang jumped with joy, "help me put it on!"


    At the same time, in Tang Ren''s room not far away, Tang Ren and Qin Feng had a fierce quarrel.


    "What are you doing?" In front of Qin Feng, Tang renlan said, "silver is not big, and his temper is not small! I told you, half the money! Xi Zai can''t do it. You have 60% of it, okay? "


    "No, it''s not about money." Qin Feng said with a black face.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Tang Ren.


    Qin Feng stared at Tang Ren: "I hate liars and fools most. You''re both. You''re too low. I don''t want to stay with you at all!"


    "Shit!" Tang Ren jumped on the spot, "isn''t it because he didn''t meet the customer''s requirements? It''s my wrong understanding. What does it have to do with being stupid or not? And how did I lie to you? "


    Qin Feng angrily pointed to Tang Ren: "didn''t you meet the requirements? You said you, you went to investigate Mr. Yan, and you, you spent a day in the Internet cafe? I, I, I thought you were a hacker. As a result, you can only search Google! You, you said you were a detective? The detective doesn''t even know about the dark net? "


    Tang Ren sneered and said, "what love net? I''m a silver. I''m elegant and never watch any small movies! You are young. You''d better not look at those unhealthy things. It''s bad for the waist chicken! "


    Qin Feng was stunned for a long time, covered with black lines: "I have nothing to say with you!"


    "Shit!" Tang Ren grabbed Qin Feng who was going to leave, "just dazzle me and deceive that guy. I see that guy is not a good thing! Look at his face, his eyebrows are thick, his eyes are evil, and his nose is covered with skin and bones. At a glance, it''s gold and jade, and there are a few false monarchs in it! I lied to him when I planted silver. It''s also a way to eliminate harm for the people! "


    Qin Feng sneered: "then you get rid of it slowly. I, I''m too lazy to accompany!"


    "Shit, where can you go?" Tang Ren pulled him tight again.


    Qin Feng was stunned.


    Tang Ren sighed, could not bear to wave his hand, and sat down on the chair: "if you want to see me, don''t look at me! Anyway, I''ll stay with you for a few days, and I''ll be able to pay the job! Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the grand palace! "


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, put down the box in his hand and said to Tang Ren, "then, you have to promise me two things."


    "Which two?" Tang Ren raised his head and asked.


    "First, you, you can''t provoke that man again," Qin Feng said seriously. "I, we can''t provoke him. We will die!"


    "Good! Look at your noodle machine, I''ll spare him! " Tang Ren said impatiently, "dazzle his life! Hum, those who dare to offend Tang Yin in Tangyin Street will never come to a good end! "


    Qin Feng disdained a smile and continued: "second, you can''t lie to me again. I''m sorry. I hate people lying to me! "


    "OK, no cheat, no cheat!" Tang Ren waved his hand and lowered his head depressed.


    He felt really unlucky today.


    At the same time, Huang langdeng of Taijing police station is listening to his report.


    "The deceased''s name was Li Chai, 42 years old, married and widowed. He was a stevedore in kondi seafood market. The little girl outside is his adopted daughter... The truck driver is from Pattaya, and the truck is full of refrigerated pork. There is no record of illegal driving... "


    "Inspector, whether it is the surveillance video display, or eyewitness testimony, including the preliminary autopsy of the forensic, we can conclude that this is an ordinary case of death caused by a traffic accident, and there is no possibility of murder."


    Huang langdeng thoughtfully closed the file in his hand and asked, "did the little girl say why she stood on the bridge when her father was killed?"


    "Yes, she said she went there to meet her father. She often went there to meet her father."


    Huang Landon thought about it carefully. He didn''t think there was any doubt in it. He sighed and said, "the little girl is poor enough to see her father killed by a car. Have you contacted the child welfare department? "


    "No, the little girl said she had a relative in Taijing."


    Huang langdeng waved, "then send her to her relatives."


    He is now full of gold theft cases and doesn''t want to waste time on an ordinary traffic accident case.


    "Where''s Kuntai? What is he doing? " He asked his men.


    "Seems to have gone to the bar."


    Huang langdeng smiled coldly: "wine bag, rice bag! It''s an insult to me to work with such scum colleagues! "


    "How''s the recovery of Songpa''s file?" Huang langdeng asked again.


    "The surveillance has been taken back from the municipal administration again, and we also went to Songpa workshop to take photos of the scene again. However, the first-hand information can''t be found. Fortunately, we took the fingerprints on the murder weapon for comparison in advance, and it is expected that the results will come out tomorrow."


    "Very good!" Huang Landen was slightly excited, stared and warned his men, "Kun Tai must not know about this, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    At 12:30 a.m., a police car pulled a little girl out of the police station.


    The little girl in the police car is snow.

 Chapter 396

    The wind stopped and the rain stopped. He Xie entered the sage time for the sixth time today.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What did I do?


    I''ve fallen recently


    He Xie reflected on himself. He felt that he couldn''t go on like this, and his body would be broken.


    "I''ll take a bath. Do you want to join me?" Ah Xiang stood up naked and winked at He Xie.


    Mandarin duck bath?


    "Yes!" He Xie got up.


    At the seventh sage time, he Xie asked Ah Xiang a question.


    "How did your father and Mr. Yan know each other?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ah Xiang is very tired. She can''t even lift a finger. Her eyelids are fighting.


    "When my father was in prison, he came to Taijing to investigate the real estate project and met him..." Ah Xiang yawned back, hugged He Xie''s arm, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He Xie shook his head. Gu Qixiang was imprisoned in 2003. It seems that he knows Mr. Yan, not Wei Xuegang. This news is of little value.


    Like last night, he Xie crossed her knees and practiced for a while. At 3:30, he went out quietly.


    Mr. Yan''s residence was not difficult for him to find. He Xie went straight there.


    What he didn''t know was that half an hour after he left, snow''s figure appeared at the door of Gu Axiang''s house.


    She looked up, her eyes twinkled with thinking, and murmured, "it should be here..."


    The little girl found the right place so quickly without even knowing the name of He Xie!


    Many times, seemingly powerful people are often not so terrible.


    Even a bully who snapped his fingers to destroy half the universe was finally cut off by a group of bad boys brought by his daughter.


    That night, he Xie went to five places and found many secrets of Mr. Yan. Even, he stood at the head of Mr. Yan''s bed for a while and became a photography lover.


    Of course, photography is not the point.


    Importantly, he Xie has confirmed that Mr. Yan is Wei Xuegang, the third generation of independent owls in the golden triangle!


    However, he also found that Mr. Yan''s current situation was not as powerful as Qin Feng described.


    First of all, bayou, the current Prime Minister of Siam, is trying to distance himself from Mr. Yan. He wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge. The failed arrest of the octahedral Buddha five years ago was his test. However, Mr. Yan is not a fuel-saving lamp. He soon made a Mekong tragedy with his face, Finally, he had to end up in person and save the eight faced Buddha.


    The political game between countries involved in this is very complex. In short, the two people are afraid of each other and have no intention to completely tear their faces.


    Secondly, the UWSA Bao family has been eliminating Wei Xuegang''s influence. Today, Wei Xuegang''s influence on the UWSA South military region is much less than before.


    Third, his brother Wei Xueguang, the octahedral Buddha, is also very dishonest in recent years. He is unwilling to be a visible puppet and has been trying to get rid of his influence.


    In short, in addition to his business in Siam, his power has been greatly reduced, not only in Siam politics and military, but also in the golden triangle and Myanmar.


    But even so, Mr. Yan is still a real invisible godfather in Thailand and Myanmar.


    Prime Minister Ba you is not so easy to get rid of Mr. Yan. You know, Mr. Yan almost bought half of Taijing. An invisible result of doing so is that he has a great influence on the middle class of Taijing. Let alone, he is also the behind the scenes founder of Huang Shanjun.


    Although the eight faced Buddha and the UWSA want to get rid of his influence, many people loyal to Mr. Yan still stick to the rear for him.


    He Xie didn''t do anything to Mr. Yan. He didn''t even leave his dark hand, so he quietly withdrew.


    What he has to do is not bring down Mr. Yan or kill this man.


    What he wants to do is to accept what this person has, and then use it as a platform to change the world.


    What should I do?


    When he came back, he Xie didn''t use lightness skills, but walked back slowly step by step.


    He was thinking about it all the way. Gradually, the original plan in his heart became more and more plump and feasible.


    When he returned to a Xiang''s house, there was even a white fish belly in the sky.


    Then, at a glance, he saw snow huddled at the gate.


    The little girl didn''t know how long she had been waiting here, but she had fallen asleep.


    He Xie was surprised. He said last night that finding himself was a test for snow. But he had planned to see snow again this morning before giving him a hint.


    But now, without any hint, the girl found her door!


    How did she find it?


    He Xie thought carefully and felt that he had not missed any clues. He became more and more curious.


    The girl was full of insecurity. She was watched by He Xie for a while. Her body immediately moved unconsciously and woke up the next moment.


    She saw he Xie in front of her at a glance. Her tight body suddenly relaxed a lot. Immediately, she rubbed her bleary eyes and grinned happily.


    "Now, can I call you master?" She said, her tone full of joy.


    "Of course." He Xie also smiled, "you passed the test."


    After a pause, he Xie asked, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "I''m afraid to disturb your rest with your girlfriend." Snow rubbed his fluffy hair and stood up from the ground. "I don''t know your name yet, master."


    "Go in and talk." He Xie smiled.


    After entering the house, he Xie asked Snow to sit for a while. He went to the kitchen to find some bread and milk and brought it out to snow.


    Snow was completely free from the formality of children in a strange environment. While he Xie prepared food for her, she had strolled upstairs and downstairs all over.


    "Have something to eat first." He Xie put the milk and bread on the table and motioned her to come and sit down.


    "The one in the bedroom upstairs is Shiniang, isn''t it?" Snow smiled and said, "master, you don''t seem to have done good..."


    He Xie is a little embarrassed. Are children so precocious now?


    However, the battlefield has not been cleaned up yet.


    "After eating, you will be my apprentice." He Xie quietly changed the topic.


    "So casual?" Snow was a little surprised. "Don''t you have to hold a ceremony or something?"


    "No need." He Xie shook his head. "In this world, I only accept you as an apprentice."


    Snow was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a little sense of sanctity.


    Without saying anything, she began to eat with her head down. After eating all the bread and milk brought by He Xie, she closed her eyes and afterthought for a while before opening her eyes.


    "I will always remember the smell." She said to He Xie seriously.


    Then she got up, went to He Xie, knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed three heads.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 397

    Looking at Snow who stood up again, he Xie showed a heartfelt smile on his face.


    This is the first apprentice he received in the universe. It is undeniable that he does have some utilitarianism, but he really wants to try to teach him what kind of apprentice he can teach.


    He had to admit that snow was much smarter than him. As long as he taught properly, he believed that snow could be better than blue.


    He also hopes that snow can surpass his current achievements.


    "My name is He Xie, why he, the evil of good and evil. He Xie looked at Snow''s eyes and said slowly¡° From today on, you are my apprentice. No matter what grievances you suffer outside or who the other party is, you can come to master to decide for you. Do you understand? "


    Snow stared at He Xie, smiled and nodded vigorously: "understand!"


    But her voice was choking. After saying these two words, tears burst into her eyes.


    Snow, who has always been calm and mature in front of He Xie, was very shy and flustered at this moment.


    She quickly turned her back, wiped away her tears, then turned to look at He Xie and laughed.


    It''s like camellia blossom.


    "Master!" She gave a crisp cry.


    "Yes." He Xie smiled and nodded.


    "Hee hee..." snow smiled more happily.


    He Xie smiled at her. After a while, he then said, "do you know martial arts?"


    "I know." Snow''s eyes lit up. "Did you use the legendary lightness skill when Shifu floated down from my head yesterday? I''ve read a lot of martial arts novels, such as the eight dragon novels, the divine carving heroes and Lu Xiaofeng... I never believed these, but I didn''t expect them to be true. "


    "It''s true." He Xie nodded slightly, "I will teach you real martial arts, use guns, sneak, assault, blasting and many other practical skills. I will even teach you medical skills..."


    Snow heard this, his face was excited, his eyes were full of surprises, and he could hardly help jumping up.


    "While you learn from me, you can''t give up your studies, even if you think it''s useless." He Xie continued, "I don''t want you to be out of tune with the world. I know you are very disappointed with the world, but it was you before. When you no longer have to worry about your own safety and survival, I hope you can face the world again with a new attitude and see what it is like. "


    Snow nodded heavily.


    He Xie smiled and continued: "I won''t teach you the truth of life, and I won''t tell you what is right and wrong. But I want you to participate in what I''m about to do. Maybe you will play a key role in it. While working for me, you should think about how you should live and what you should pursue in the future. "


    "I will, master!" Snow said solemnly with a small face.


    "Very good." He Xie nodded and reported his mobile phone number again. "This is my mobile phone number. Send me your bank account later and I will transfer you a sum of money."


    "I......" snow was about to refuse, but he Xie stretched out his hand to stop.


    "I don''t want you to spend time and energy on things that money can solve. This money will allow you to make more choices in the face of anything." He Xie explained, "as the saying goes, if you have money in your pocket, you don''t panic. It''s rough, but as long as you''re poor, you''ll know that money will at least give you the confidence to face the world."


    Snow nodded slowly.


    He Xie smiled and said, "this house belongs to your Shiniang, and I just moved in. I''ll call her up later and ask her to help you arrange your room. After that, this will be your home. You... "


    In the middle of his words, he Xie suddenly moved, looked upstairs and said with a smile: "your teacher''s mother has woken up."


    Wearing a nightgown, Gu Axiang appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, bleary eyed and surprised. He looked downstairs: "I said how did I hear someone talking, ah ye, in the early morning, where did you turn such a lovely little girl?"


    As she spoke, she had picked up the steps and went down to them.


    "Hello, Shiniang. My name is snow." Snow bowed to Ah Xiang very skillfully.


    "Hey......" Ah Xiang smiled awkwardly and wanted to help her, but snow had got up by herself. She turned her head and asked he Xie, "what''s the situation?"


    "Snow''s adoptive father just died yesterday," He Xie explained. "The little girl is very talented. I have accepted her as an apprentice. She will live here in the future."


    "Apprentice?" Ah Xiang is a little confused. What''s the ghost of the apprentice''s master?


    "Shiniang, I''m going to give you trouble in the future. Please take care of it." Snow bowed again.


    "Hey, don''t be so polite, snow, right?" Ah Xiang quickly responded. Although she was still confused, she didn''t ask again. She gently touched Snow''s head, "take this place as your home in the future. Don''t be so outsider. By the way, have you eaten yet? "


    "I..."


    When snow was about to speak, he Xie interrupted and said to Ah Xiang, "take her to the room first. The child hasn''t slept all night. Let her have a rest first."


    "Good! Snow, come with me. " Ah Xiang immediately smiled.


    "Trouble Shiniang." Snow bows again.


    "Oh, they all said don''t be so polite!" Ah Xiang said with a smile, "and what''s her name? She''ll call me sister ah Xiang in the future."


    Two women went upstairs. He Xie closed his eyes downstairs for about a quarter of an hour, and Gu Axiang came down again.


    "Don''t you give me an explanation?" She stared at He Xie angrily, "why did you sneak out last night?"


    He Xie was stunned. He was ready to tell her about snow. Unexpectedly, Ah Xiang asked him why he sneaked out at night.


    Are women''s concerns so strange?


    Nine in the morning, the police station.


    Detective Huang langdeng finally waited for the fingerprint test report he wanted for the first time.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Looking at the report in his hand, Huang langdeng was in great spirits and sneered: "the evidence is conclusive!"


    "Inspector, would you like to report to the director first?"


    "What newspaper? Are you a pig? " Huang Landon stared, "gather hands, get ready to go and catch people!"


    After a pause, he added: "pay attention to confidentiality and never let Kuntai know!"


    "I see!"


    After his men went out, Huang Landon took out a cigar, walked to the mirror in high spirits and posed.


    He turned sideways and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt very handsome.


    "Yes, it''s you!" He said coolly to himself in the mirror, "iron detective, gogogo!"


    The next second, he shot angrily: "ah PA!"


    At 9:20, Tang Ren was foaming and sitting at a roadside stall shaving, while Qin Feng sat opposite him and looked at him expressionless.


    "You have a play, too. You look very handsome after shaving!" Tang Ren smiled and raised his eyebrows to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng still had no expression and said nothing.


    Tang Ren was bored. He sat up with a sigh and said to Qin Feng, "do you think I''m bad?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Do you think you are smart?" Tang Ren asked again.


    Qin Feng continued to nod.


    "Well, let''s have a tour..."


    Before he finished, his phone rang.


    "You wait, I''ll answer the phone." Tang Ren took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was an unknown number.


    "Savadika!" He picked up the phone and smiled.


    A deliberately low voice came from the other end of the phone: "you killed someone, the police are about to catch you, they have surrounded you!"


    Tang Ren was stunned, and then disdained to sneer: "is it funny?"

 Chapter 398

    Tang Ren said disbelief, but his eyes subconsciously glanced at both sides. At this glance, he suddenly froze.


    On both sides of the road, more than ten people gathered around him as if nothing had happened.


    Thanks to his close relationship with Kuntai, Tang Ren recognized some of them as policemen. That''s right!


    He was stunned.


    In the receiver, the voice that deliberately lowered his voice hurriedly said, "listen, the evidence is conclusive. If you are caught, you will be dead. If you want to live, run!"


    Doodle doodle


    There hung up the phone. Tang Ren still looked at a loss and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "What happened?" Qin Feng also noticed the obviously ill intentioned people on both sides and immediately became nervous. He saw that Tang Ren looked wrong and asked hurriedly.


    "I..."


    Just then, the police on both sides suddenly rushed towards the middle without warning!


    Tang Ren jumped up like a spring, pulled Qin Feng''s arm and shouted, "run!"


    He took the lead in running into an alley by the side of the road!


    "Catch him!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The scene was in a mess!


    Huang langdeng has been monitoring everything in the car not far away. He scolded "a group of fools" and hurried out of the car. At this time, a group of plainclothes policemen have chased Tang Ren and Qin Feng into the alley. There was a burst of chicken flying and dogs jumping in the crowded alley, screaming and roaring.


    Huang langdeng turned around and went straight to the other way to encircle.


    It''s hard to imagine that dozens of police could not catch two people who were desperate. The chaotic pursuit lasted 20 minutes, spanning three streets and a river. Finally, Huang Landon''s nose was injured and the police returned in vain.


    The frightened Tang Ren and Qin Feng hid in a narrow lane, wheezing and panting, and completely ran paralyzed.


    "He, they are the police?" Qin Feng gasped and asked, his voice a little alarmed. Clever as he is, where has he experienced such a battle?


    "Yes, police..." Tang Ren is still confused.


    "Police, police, why did the police catch you?"


    "Yes, why did you catch me?"


    "I, I, I ask you!"


    "Why? Why? "


    Pop!


    Qin Feng slapped Tang Ren in the face.


    Tang Ren looked at Qin Feng blankly: "did you hit me?"


    "I, I didn''t hit you." Qin Feng stared innocently.


    "Didn''t you hit me?" Tang Ren touched his hot left cheek and his eyes finally began to focus.


    "No, no!" Qin Feng had an inexplicable expression and then asked, "why did you catch you?"


    "They said I killed." Tang renzhan said, and his eyes began to be confused again.


    "Who did you kill?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Who did I kill?" Tang Ren looks at Qin Feng.


    "Who did you say you killed?"


    "Who did you say I killed?"


    "How do I know who you killed?"


    "How do I know who I killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They stared at each other and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In the police station, Huang langdeng, who had just returned, immediately reported to the director. The director then held an internal meeting and asked all police officers to be present.


    As soon as the people arrived, Kuntai patted the table.


    Bang!


    Kuntai glared at Huang langdeng, pointed to his nose and shouted, "Huang langdeng, what do you mean? I went to my place to catch people without even saying hello. Why did you catch my people? "Pop!"


    Huang langdeng''s nose was covered with gauze and blood was seeping out. He looked a little embarrassed.


    But at the moment, his eyes were full of playfulness.


    "Your people?" He smiled rather than smiled, deliberately dragging his voice for a long time.


    "Waste hair!" Kuntai was more angry when he saw his strange appearance. "Who doesn''t know that Tang Ren is my horse in the whole Chinatown? You ask them which one doesn''t know? What evidence do you have to arrest people? "


    The police chief looked coldly at Kuntai with a calm face: "Langdon, the evidence."


    Huang Landon disdained Kuntai with a smile, stood up and turned on the projector.


    Pointing to the information displayed on the screen, he began to introduce the case: "three months ago, four gold stores in Chinatown were stolen and 101 kilograms of gold bars and bullion were lost! One of the first theft gangs we targeted was Songpa, a craftsman in Songpa workshop! "


    "And we finally confirmed that the stolen gold was also hidden in his workshop." Huang langdeng had a loud voice and sharp eyes. He looked around with great momentum. Then he said, "on April 15, when we were ready to catch Songpa, we found that he had been killed. The time of death was from 11:00 to 1:00 p.m. on April 14."


    "We checked many times. There is only one entrance to Songpa workshop, that is the main gate of the workshop! There are four monitors outside the main gate of the workshop, which can take pictures of all people entering and leaving the workshop without any dead angle. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Landon''s eyes fell on Kuntai''s face and sneered: "although the police station was stolen yesterday and all the exhibits were stolen by gangsters, the surveillance video and the municipal administration still have a foundation. I asked someone to check it all night and found that the only person who had entered and left the workshop during the time of Songpa''s death was Tang Ren!"


    Kuntai looked at Huang langdeng in surprise.


    Huang Landen continued to sneer, stared at Kuntai and said, "although the murder weapon that killed Songpa was also stolen by the thieves, the good thing is that I had the fingerprints on the murder weapon tested the afternoon before yesterday. The test results have come out this morning. All the fingerprints on the murder weapon are Tang Ren''s fingerprints!"


    Kuntai''s face changed completely, looking unbelievable.


    "Songpa was killed, and then someone sneaked into the police station to steal and destroy the evidence," said Huang langdeng angrily. "It''s so sad and crazy to destroy the criminal evidence, which further shows that Tang Ren is the murderer of Songpa!"


    "I''m sure that Tang Ren is the little man among the five suspects. Because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, he united with other accomplices to eat black, kill Songpa, take gold and murder for money!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Huang Landen patted the table, he spoke loudly again: "as long as we find Tang Ren, we can find those partners who boldly stole the police station, recover the stolen gold and completely solve the case. Have we succeeded?"


    WOW!


    Fierce applause burst out.


    In the applause, Huang langdeng looked sarcastically at Kun Tai with a blue and white face, and couldn''t say anything: "Kun sir, what else do you want to say?"


    Kuntai scratched his hair hard, took a breath, coughed unnaturally, and said, "here I want to state that I have nothing to do with Tang Ren! I... "


    "Ho ha ha..." Huang Landon laughed and interrupted him, mocking, "didn''t you just say that the whole Chinatown knows that Tang Ren is your horse? And the private detective agency. Aren''t you the boss behind the scenes? "


    Kuntai trembled and pointed to Huang langdeng: "I warn you not to speak nonsense. I''ll sue you for slander, you know?"


    Huang langdeng looked more sarcastic.


    Kuntai stood up and pointed to Huang langdeng and shouted at everyone: "he slandered me! He is slandering me! "


    "Oh yeah, oh yeah, ah..."


    Suddenly, a very coquettish ring came from the mobile phone on the table.


    Several people sitting in front of him were stunned. Qi Qi looked down and saw Tang Ren''s obscene face on the mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 399

    Tang Ren calls, the owner Kun Tai.


    Kuntai is still stunned. Huang Landon has grabbed his mobile phone and handed it to the police chief on one side.


    The director took it, looked at Kuntai with warning eyes, pointed to his mobile phone, and then pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Ren''s anxious voice came: "brother Tai, you..."


    As soon as Kuntai heard the word "brother Tai", he scolded in his heart, hurriedly interrupted Tang Ren and scolded, "what are you! How dare you kill! I''ll give you up at the police station within six hours! "


    "Brother Tai, I..."


    Tigo?


    Kuntai scolded Tang Ren half to death in his heart, hurriedly interrupted him again, and shouted, "what am I? Don''t think about running away! You must not think about the smuggling ship leaving Siam and then turning to the cotton mat and old nest in yonan Cambodian stronghold. Don''t let me see you. Let me see you. I''ll kill you every minute! "


    "No, ty..."


    Doodle doodle


    Kuntai hung up the phone.


    He looked around uneasily. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes. Suddenly, his scalp was numb.


    He suddenly raised his arms and shouted, "I''m dead with sin!"


    "Good!" His two men cheered and applauded, but under the gaze of the director, they had to stop and sit down.


    Ten minutes later, Huang langdeng came to the director''s office alone.


    "Director, I suspect Kuntai has a problem." Huang Landen said seriously, "his relationship with Tang Ren has always been very close. I suspect that the theft of the police station yesterday is Kuntai''s self-theft!"


    "Do you have any evidence?" Asked the police chief.


    "No." Huang Landen shook his head. "However, our surveillance did not capture any useful pictures. However, all the files of the Songpa case disappeared. I can''t think of any other possibilities except those who are familiar with the internal crime of the police station. You heard the conversation between Kuntai and Tang Ren just now. In front of you, he dared to instigate Tang Ren to run away. How crazy is this man? His suspicion is really great! "


    The police chief thought: "do you doubt that Tang Ren bought Kuntai?"


    "Maybe he''s a gang of thieves!" Huang langdeng said, "director, I apply to officially start an investigation into Kuntai, and let him suspend his post and avoid the case."


    The police chief pondered for a moment and made a decision: "I''ll let him handle other cases, but without evidence, I can''t stop him. What to do after that depends on what you can find out, okay?"


    Although it did not meet Huang langdeng''s expectations, he was very satisfied with the result.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, chief! " He promised loudly, his heart full of excitement.


    At noon, Ah Xiang cooked Chinese food and the three had dinner together.


    After dinner, snow went out and brought a small cake when he came back.


    "Happy birthday, sister ah Xiang." Snow smiled.


    "How do you know my birthday today? Ah Xiang was surprised and looked at He Xie, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, "did you tell snow?"


    Of course he Xie didn''t say. He didn''t know how snow learned this after sleeping all morning and didn''t ask, just as he didn''t know how snow found him up to now.


    Ah Xiang is very moved. Maybe no one has celebrated her birthday for a long time.


    "In fact, I don''t think about my birthday every year. First, it reminds me that I''m a year older. Second, it''s the day when I pay back the money on my birthday every year." Ah Xiang looked very emotional.


    He Xie frowned slightly and asked, "did you take the initiative to pay it, or did he collect it?"


    "He''ll send someone." Ah Xiang smiled reluctantly. "It''s a man named chachai. He will come on time at two o''clock this afternoon every year."


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully. He wanted to contact Mr. Yan in what way. Now he doesn''t have to think about it.


    Now that he has come, he will certainly not let his women continue to accept Mr. Yan''s blackmail.


    Not only will he not, but he also wants Mr. Yan to spit out the money he has extorted from a Xiang over the years, even with interest!


    "Don''t think about this. Cut the cake first." He Xie smiled and did not continue the topic.


    Snow''s eyes turned and smiled thoughtfully.


    The little girl knew how to please others. A few words made Ah Xiang happy again and completely forgot her previous sadness.


    Ah Xiang went to wash some fruit again. The three sat on the sofa, eating and watching TV. They were happy. They really looked like a family of three.


    At 1:30, an instant news was suddenly broadcast on the TV, which attracted the attention of the three people.


    He Xie doesn''t understand Thai, but the photos of Tang Ren and Qin Feng occupy the whole screen. Where can he guess that Tang Ren''s case has been sent?


    Ah Xiang was surprised: "Tang Ren is wanted? How is this possible? How could he have the courage to rob and kill? "


    Sinor looked at He Xie, smiled and asked Ah Xiang, "sister ah Xiang, do you know these two people?"


    "That little man is my tenant." Ah Xiang is incredible. "Although this man is a little confused, he doesn''t look like he dares to kill."


    "You can''t judge by appearance." Snow smiled.


    The news didn''t mention the theft of the police station. When interviewed, the police chief said solemnly that the police were very confident in arresting the two criminals.


    At the same time, Tang Ren and Qin Feng, who escaped the police, somehow fell into the hands of the three robbers.


    The three men forced Tang Ren to tell the whereabouts of the gold. Where did Tang Ren know what gold was? After being punched and kicked, he had to tell the news that he transported the box to the underground parking lot of Haitian building in Songpa workshop.


    The three robbers were so precious that they left a big fool to see people, and the remaining two hurried to Haitian building to look for gold.


    Tang Ren took advantage of the silly big man to eat and opened the handcuffs with a thin wire between his toes. They beat the silly big man and ran away again.


    Although they were robbed inexplicably, it was not without benefits. At least they knew that the dead who let Tang Ren carry the black pot was called Songpa, and it was also related to the gold theft.


    And Qin Feng can easily guess that the three robbers must have inside information in the police station.


    Finally, Tang Ren decided to ask Kuntai and ask Kuntai to meet Ah Xiang''s family.


    After the phone hung up, Qin Feng was worried: "are you crazy? Why go to Ah Xiang? Didn''t I say that we can''t provoke that man again? "


    "For some reason, it has become shrimp bear decay," Tang Ren looked up 45 degrees and looked sad. "I don''t know if I can escape the disaster. If God wants me to wash it, I hope to tell Ah Xiang in front of the washing machine that there is a stream of unruly male silver who once deeply loved her..."


    Qin Feng wanted to punch this shameless old face.


    With such affectionate words in your mouth, can you not look at the little sister on the second floor?


    ... maybe a little brother?


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell of Ah Xiang''s house rang.


    The man sent by Mr. Yan to collect the money has arrived.

 Chapter 400

    At this time, Ah Xiang doesn''t have to guess who came.


    "It''s Mr. Yan''s people coming." Ah Xiang was stunned and stood up.


    The original happy atmosphere of the three people suddenly weakened a lot, and the smile on Ah Xiang''s face became a little reluctant.


    Over the years, although it has become a practice for Mr. Yan to charge her $5 million a year as a protection fee, and Ah Xiang has been persuading herself that it is Mr. Yan''s credit that she can be so safe in a foreign country as a helpless woman these years.


    But no one likes this passive protection.


    And five million is not a small amount, even Thai baht.


    Ah Xiang keeps a broken building and works as a charterer. Her annual income is about $6 million. She can only earn so much by transforming the first floor into a concert hall, shop and restaurant and taking shares in the form of real estate. Otherwise, she can''t even make up for $4 million by relying on the rent alone.


    First, she spent 300 million yuan to buy this dilapidated building, and then she had to hand in 90% of her income every year. For nearly ten years, in the eyes of many people, she was a single rich woman with a background, but only she knew the pain.


    No one knows that it''s not easy for her to live these years, even if she wants to escape.


    "Ah Xiang."


    Just as she was about to open the door, he Xie stopped her.


    Ah Xiang looked back in doubt.


    He Xie smiled and said, "let me talk about it."


    "You talk?" Ah Xiang wondered, "what''s there to talk about? It''s always been direct payment... You, you don''t want to negotiate with Mr. Yan? "


    Ah Xiang suddenly reacted and stared: "ah Xie, no, Mr. Yan never accepts negotiations..."


    Before he finished, snow spoke.


    "Sister ah Xiang," snow stepped forward and hugged Ah Xiang''s arm, "do you know Master?"


    "I......" Ah Xiang wanted to say that I knew how many moles there were on his ass. what I didn''t understand.


    But she was asked by this sentence. She suddenly thought that she didn''t know so much about the man who had broken through the last layer of relationship.


    She knew nothing about He Xie''s past. Love came too fast, just like a tornado, which confused her.


    In the past two days, she has been floating. She hasn''t come down from the clouds.


    Thinking of this, Ah Xiang suddenly felt a little hot on her face. She just reacted. She followed the devil these days, as if the man had let her out of her mind and handed over everything.


    "So sister ah Xiang, give it to master. How nice it is to give you a chance to know more about master?" Snow smiled.


    Ah Xiang looked thoughtfully at He Xie with smiling eyes, and then looked down at Si Nuo with the same smile. He thought a hundred times in his mind, finally nodded and hesitated: "ah Xie, Mr. Yan has a background. In Siam, no one dares to provoke him, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I know propriety." He Xie smiled.


    "Good!" Ah Xiang was finally moved by snow''s sentence "multiple opportunities to understand". She also wanted to know as much as possible about the man she had entrusted with everything.


    "I''ll open the door and introduce you." Ah Xiang turned and walked to the door. After two steps, he hurried to stop, hurried to He Xie, took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to He Xie. In a hurry, he said, "the password is six eights. My money is in there. You''ll give it later."


    He Xie didn''t need this, but he didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded.


    The sound of ringing the doorbell came from the door. It was obvious that the people outside were impatient.


    "Coming!" Ah Xiang hurried to open the door.


    Snow winked at He Xie. He Xie immediately gave her a thumbs up to express her appreciation. The little girl immediately smiled happily.


    In a word, it''s why evil saves the time to explain to Ah Xiang. The girl is really good at observing words and expressions.


    How careful has she been when she was so young?


    Outside the door, it is this time of year that they will come to the door on time to collect money.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks very gentle with gold wire glasses.


    Of course, he also has the obvious characteristics of Southeast Asian people, with high cheekbones, sunken eyes and dark skin.


    Wearing a suit and holding a POS machine in his hand, he stood alone outside the door. A black car parked in the street not far behind him. In front of the car stood two muscular big men.


    "Savadika!" Ah Xiang smiled and said hello, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Cha Chai, with a warm smile on his face, said, "Miss Gu, you made me wait 45 seconds longer. My time is precious. I hope not next time. "


    His tone was very gentle and his smile was very warm. However, his words came out with an indisputable and high attitude.


    Ah Xiang smiled: "I''m sorry, Mr. chachai. I''ll pay attention in the future. Please come in, please come in."


    Chachai smiled and nodded. He walked into the room. He saw he Xie sitting on the sofa and snow standing on one side. He was stunned.


    Ah Xiang closed the door, came over and said, "Mr. chachai, this is my boyfriend he Xie. He will hand over the account to you in the future."


    He guessed his face, looked up and down at He Xie with his scanning eyes, raised his mouth and said leisurely: "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to find a man. It''s a pity. I thought I had a chance to kiss Fangze."


    Ah Xiang immediately looked sluggish, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, but she was still busy laughing and said, "Mr. chachai is laughing."


    She looked anxiously at He Xie. Any man would not be comfortable when he heard other men say to his face that he wanted to kiss his woman''s beauty. She was afraid that his guess would annoy He Xie.


    But fortunately, he Xie always looked expressionless, which made Ah Xiang both relieved and faintly disappointed.


    "I don''t care who pays." Chachai smiled, walked forward, put the POS machine on the coffee table, "I only recognize money."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at what evil.


    Until then, he Xie slowly opened his mouth: "from today on, Ah Xiang will no longer pay Mr. Yan."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ah Xiang and chachai were stunned except snow.


    After a few seconds, Ah Xiang reacted first and hurriedly said, "ah Xie, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Mr. chachai, my boyfriend is playing..." she hurried to explain to chachai, but she was grabbed by snow. She bowed her head and saw snow''s face serious and shook her head slowly.


    At this time, chacai also reacted and looked at He Xie in disbelief.


    This was the first time he looked at He Xie when he entered the door.

 Chapter 401

    Chachai is Mr. Yan''s private financial housekeeper. The money handled every day is in billions. Normally speaking, Ah Xiang''s annual "protection fee" of $5 million is not worth visiting in person.


    But nine years ago, when Ah Xiang met Mr. Yan, he was the only one nearby, so Mr. Yan casually told him: "you can do it yourself in the future. It''s not easy for girls to come from a foreign country."


    Chachai is a person who pays great attention to rules and commitments. For this sentence, he will come in person at 2 p.m. every day of the year. Over the past nine years, he has collected money and formed a habit.


    He is a person who enjoys his habits, because it''s easy to live.


    In fact, it is precisely because he personally comes to Ah Xiang''s house every year that Ah Xiang has been safe for the past nine years.


    Everyone knows that he represents Mr. Yan, so no one in the whole Chinatown dares to provoke Ah Xiang. Otherwise, such a beautiful woman would have been swallowed alive.


    Chachai doesn''t think there''s any problem with the down payment of 300 million and then paying another 5 million a year. On the contrary, he thinks it''s Mr. Yan''s kindness, because Mr. Yan doesn''t care about this money at all.


    If you had a self-motivated person, you would have made a lot of money in the past nine years with the name of Mr. Yan''s care. The reason why ah Xiang lives so hard is that she is stupid and doesn''t know how to use resources.


    From beginning to end, it was the same as what he showed. Indeed, he didn''t take any evil seriously at all.


    But when he Xie said no more money, he finally began to face up to He Xie.


    He hates change and all accidents, and he hates being disturbed by inexplicable things when he enjoys life.


    Ah Xiang opened the door for him for so long, which had made him slightly unhappy, and he Xie''s words magnified his unhappiness again.


    Therefore, he is very unhappy now, although in his opinion, he Xie''s sentence is as funny as a child who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth saying "I will conquer the world".


    He frowned slightly, looked at He Xie condescending, and his tone became colder: "young man, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    He Xie still sat steadily on the sofa without lifting his eyelids.


    "Ah Xiang not only won''t pay, but Mr. Yan needs to return all the money he blackmailed Ah Xiang, even with interest." He said leisurely, "as for the compensation for the past nine years, it''s a fait accompli for Ah Xiang to be protected by you. I can decide for her and don''t pursue it anymore."


    Ah Xiang couldn''t hear it anymore. She patted her forehead and finished her heart. With Mr. Yan''s consistent character, she must have offended Mr. Yan hard.


    In her heart, she was already thinking about how to clean up the mess for He Xie.


    Snow, on the contrary, looked frighteningly bright at the moment.


    In Taijing, even though she is still a child, she has heard of Mr. Yan''s name. More than one person warned her that in Taijing, you can offend anyone, but you can''t offend Mr. Yan.


    Offending Mr. Yan is tantamount to booking a ticket to hell.


    But now, as a mysterious master, he is just facing Mr. Yan, who must not be offended!


    Is it self-reliance, or is the ignorant fearless?


    Snow suddenly looked forward to the next development, which could just let her see how powerful her master was.


    As for guessing, he Xie was staring at him with strange eyes, just like looking at a fool.


    He looked deeply at He Xie, shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems that I need to lose a habit that has lasted for many years." He said this, turned and left.


    No threat, no warning.


    No one in this room is qualified to let him do such a thing.


    "No, Mr. chachai..." Ah Xiang is finally worried. She has been in Chinatown for nine years. It is clear that chachai is actually a smiling tiger. No one is more cruel and cruel than him.


    "Mr. chachai, listen to me..." she broke away from snow''s arm and hurried to catch up and explain.


    But he Ye stopped her.


    "Ah Xiang!"


    The voice was not loud, but with unprecedented seriousness.


    Ah Xiang stopped, watched and guessed without looking back. The smiling tiger went out and closed the door gently, and didn''t forget to nod and smile at her.


    But it was such a gentleman''s action that made Ah Xiang''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    finished!


    This means that chachai doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    She turned around a little blankly and looked at He Xie. Originally, she had some resentment in her heart, but when she saw he Xie''s serious expression, somehow, she couldn''t say a word of blame.


    "Ah Xie, you......" Ah Xiang tried to stop talking, but finally smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "forget it, I''ll call Mr. Yan. I hope... Alas!"


    He Xie suddenly smiled.


    He found another advantage of this woman. In the face of his deadly "mischief", anyone would definitely complain if he didn''t get angry at the moment.


    He Xie likes a more stable woman. No matter what ah Xiang thinks at the moment, at least her performance is quite stable.


    "Ah Xiang," he stood up with a smile, "this is the first time I told you, and the last time I told you, my woman, never have to humble herself to anyone. As long as you want, you can say no to anyone in the world! "


    Snow''s eyes are colder.


    And Ah Xiang was stunned for a long time, but finally she was unable to wave her hand: "forget it, just rush at your mouth. Everything is worth it."


    He Xie knew that Ah Xiang didn''t believe he could solve the problem, but he didn''t say much.


    He turned his head and smiled at snow, who had been watching the play, "master, from now on, I''ll give you your first class. What is martial arts? "


    "Martial arts?" A Xiang feels that her brain is bursting. When is it? Why does he still coax children to play?


    How did a man who felt so reliable before suddenly become so innocent?


    He Xie didn''t pay attention to Ah Xiang. He didn''t need to explain the fact that he would show it right away.


    "A martial arts master once said, Kung Fu, two words, one horizontal and one vertical, stand right and lie down wrong." He Xie said slowly, taking off his suit,


    "A very reasonable sentence." He Xie smiled and stood still again, looked at snow, but then stretched out a finger, waved it and said with a smile: "but I don''t agree. I don''t think martial arts are so complicated. My martial arts are two horizontal and one vertical, just one word - dry!"


    Snow and Ah Xiang stared wide at the same time.


    At the same time, outside the door, chachai came to the car. One of the big men immediately opened the door, and the other was about to go around to the other side of the car, but chachai stretched out his hand to stop.


    "The people inside made a mistake," he smiled to the second humanitarian. "You two go and ask them where they were wrong."


    After a pause, he looked at his watch and said with a smile, "tell me their answer in five minutes, will you?"


    The two big men looked solemn. Without saying a word, they turned and walked to Ah Xiang''s door.

 Chapter 402

    When the two big men pushed the door in, he Xie didn''t even look at them, as if they didn''t exist.


    He continued to tell snow.


    "At the beginning of learning martial arts, don''t give martial arts much significance," he said with a slow smile¡° Martial arts is violence. The meaning of its existence is to protect yourself or hurt others. "


    "Ah Xie..." Gu Ah Xiang was shocked. She looked at the two big men and he Xie. She felt that he Xie didn''t notice someone coming and hurried to squeeze her eyes and remind her.


    He Xie smiled at her and continued to talk: "don''t think about how high-end, difficult and mysterious martial arts are. In short, martial arts is a fighting skill in pursuit of speed and power."


    Bang Bang


    After the two big men came in, no one answered and they were slightly confused, but the next moment, one of them moved his body, his bones made a bang bang sound, and came to He Xie with a ferocious smile.


    The other saw that there were only two women and a thin boy in the room. He didn''t take it seriously, so he stood aside and watched the play.


    "Master!" Even snow''s heart was so nervous that he jumped up. The man who came here was as strong as a bear. Compared with this man, her new master he Xie was like a child.


    He Xie, who still ignored him, turned his eyes from Ah Xiang to snow and continued: "which is important, speed or power?"


    Snow could no longer help pointing to the big man closer and closer to He Xie and hurriedly said, "I think it''s most important for you to look back, master."


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The next moment, with the sound of bone and flesh collision, the big man who had come to He Xie less than two meters fell to the ground without a sound.


    The whole ground seemed to tremble.


    No one could see how the man fell to the ground. Even Ah Xiang was so nervous that she had to scream subconsciously, but at this moment, her mind was blank.


    The eyes of the two women, big and small, were wide eyed, and their mouths were all open into o words.


    The big man on the other side had the same expression. But the difference is that his expression is not cute, and there is no impulse to put something into his slightly open mouth


    "See?" He Xie asked.


    The two women shook their heads together, their eyes still staring at the boss, but their mouths were closed.


    "Master, you are too fast!" Snow trembled excitedly.


    He Xie was silent.


    Ah Xiang didn''t speak. What say do you have¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, kid.


    "Then I, I''ll slow down." He Xie smiled and pointed at another big man, "come here."


    The big man woke up and looked at He Xie in surprise. The next moment, he roared and waved his fist at He Xie!


    "I see it this time!" He Xie drank lightly and slightly operated his internal power.


    Just as the big man was about to rush to him, he Xie suddenly bent his fingers, turned his wrist, and stabbed his arm forward like a javelin.


    Bang!


    The knuckles hit the strong man''s heart and made a dull sound like a defeated leather.


    The next moment, the strong man didn''t even hum. When his feet were off the ground, he fell heavily to the ground with a "roar" and lost his voice.


    This time, he Xie slowed down to a fifth, and Ah Xiang and snow could see clearly.


    "What do you see?" He Xie slowly retracted his arm and asked with a smile.


    "So handsome..." the two women''s eyes were blurred and whispered together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve tried to cover it up..." He Xie sighed and shook his hand. "Look at your hand, don''t look at your face!"


    "Ah ah!" Gu Axiang suddenly exclaimed excitedly, opening his arms like he Xie rushing over, "ah ye, you are so handsome!"


    Snow wants to rush over


    What the hell?


    He Xie had a black line on his forehead and shouted, "stop!"


    Ah Xiang immediately froze on the way and looked a little chatty.


    "Either you keep listening, or you go upstairs first." He Xie deliberately said, "I''m giving snow a first lesson, which is very important!"


    This woman just praised her for being stable, but she couldn''t be stable?


    "Good, good!" Ah Xiang hurried back, but her expression was still very excited, "I''m listening, I''m listening¡°


    He Xie looked at snow.


    Snow was also very excited at this time. No woman could be immune to the scene of He Xie lifting weights and knocking down two men like bears, even if she was a child.


    But snow is snow after all. She can still keep thinking.


    "I feel that master''s speed is very fast, but his strength is not strong..." snow tilted his head and thought, "but they are like being hit by a shell."


    Speaking of this, snow''s eyes lit up when he Xie said what he Xie had said before: "master, what''s important is not speed and strength, but skill?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded admiringly, "martial arts pursues speed and power, but it should be pursued through specific skills. If you only practice in the most stupid way, you may become a secular fighting master, but you will never learn martial arts. Therefore, the first lesson I want to teach you is the most basic skill of martial arts - internal power. "


    "Is there such a thing as internal force?" Ah Xiang exclaimed.


    What he Xie showed was so subversive to her!


    He Xie smiled at Ah Xiang, but he felt some emotion in his heart.


    How much blood and tears did he shed to learn martial arts?


    But now, his martial arts have almost reached the realm half a step away, and he has walked out of his own unique martial arts road. It is only a very simple thing to let a seedling with good qualifications start quickly.


    If he had this chance, he wouldn''t have to cut


    The past is unforgettable


    He Xie shook his head and came back to God.


    In fact, it is impossible for snow to master his internal power immediately. However, the unique exercise route and internal mind method in version 5.0 of the evil dispelling sword spectrum let he Xie deduce a small skill that even ordinary people can immediately exert their strong power.


    This skill is of no use to He Xie today, but if you learn this skill, if you practice and think hard, you will receive the "preschool education" of cultivating internal skills, and then learn internal skills, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Come on, learn from me. Take a deep breath and sink into the Dantian." He Xie''s face was solemn, and he said slowly. At this moment, he had a kind of strict teacher''s demeanor.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Xie, is it first..." Ah Xiang pointed to the two people lying behind him.


    "No matter what they are," He Xie said faintly, "they will be useful later."


    Two women, one big and one small, immediately stopped talking nonsense and did what he Xie said.


    "Hold your breath, stretch your limbs and tighten your body. When all your muscles and muscles are swollen with acid, do these three movements with me. " He Xie''s family.


    He did three movements that looked funny and awkward.


    Although the two women felt a little ashamed, they still did it.


    It''s not difficult to move. Anyone with tenacity can do it. Due to lack of exercise and age, Ah Xiang only insisted on half of the action and sat down on the ground with a "ouch". She felt that her muscles and bones were as painful as needles. She bared her teeth and sucked cold air.


    But snow did three actions in a decent and meticulous manner.


    The third movement is similar to Ye Wen''s starting hand, and his body is like a lying bow.


    When snow did the third action, something magical happened!


    Snow''s face flushed and her eyes widened in an instant. Originally, her whole body was sore and swollen, like countless steel needles. Just at that moment, the countless "steel needles stabbing her" turned into a stream of heat and concentrated on her lower abdomen.


    She suddenly wanted to pee

 Chapter 403

    The evil dispelling sword manual has been improved five times by He Xie. Although it has long broken the extremely extreme principle of exercising power, which is to "use desire as firewood" and completely control desire, its tone has not changed. It still needs to stimulate people''s desire, so as to accelerate the operation of Qi and blood, burn internal power and give play to super strength.


    He Xie called the little skill just taught to snow the three ways to ward off evil spirits.


    The principle of this set of skills is that through a series of actions, Qi flows through the Ren pulse, Qi and blood boils, stimulates Guanyuan point, and makes life desire.


    The last "Ye man squatting in the pit" is to stimulate people''s * * and make this boiling gas gather in Dantian. At this time, even an ordinary person can play a very powerful force as long as he uses this gas.


    Snow felt a sudden urge to pee because she was young and didn''t understand


    If a man does this action, there will be only one effect - one pillar holding the sky high.


    So when he Xie summed up this set of skills, he felt that although it was wonderful, it was too chicken ribs.


    This skill is useless. It can be used to teach others. You can''t let people fight against the angry dragon for a day.


    My brother can stand it, and my brother can''t stand it. It''s very inhuman,


    But if it''s teaching girls, it''s nothing... Right?


    Probably?


    He Xie was surprised to see that snow succeeded at one time. The little girl''s talent is much stronger than he thought.


    Normal people should learn for the first time like Ah Xiang. It''s impossible to insist on completing three actions.


    "Good. Hold your breath." He Xie quickly picked up the plastic plate containing fruit from the tea table and went to snow. "Now jump up and hit this plate."


    Almost before he Xie''s voice fell, snow suddenly jumped up and punched the plastic plate.


    She really couldn''t stand it. She was afraid that if she kept that position again, she would pee out.


    Really ashamed


    Bang!


    The plate broke at the sound. Snow jumped up a little higher than she expected. He couldn''t control his body. He wanted to cross he Xie and hit the wall directly, which immediately scared her out.


    However, the next moment, she felt that the back neck collar was grabbed by someone, and the whole person was directly dragged back. Snow''s brain was confused, his limbs danced disorderly, and she felt that she touched a body in panic, so she was busy and tightly entangled him.


    For a while, snow was a little calm. She found that she was like a sloth. The whole person was hanging on He Xie. When she looked up, she saw he Xie''s expressionless face.


    "Not yet?" He Xie''s family.


    "Oh..." snowton was so ashamed that his heart pounded and his face turned red to his neck.


    "Snow, you''re great! How did you do it? " At this time, Ah Xiang, who was stunned at the same time, finally came back to his mind, incredibly came over, grabbed the broken plate in He Xie''s hand, and then looked at Snow''s white little hand.


    "Your hands are all right?" She seems to have seen a ghost.


    Just now, she was on one side and saw that snow suddenly jumped up like a leopard. The plastic fruit tray was like paper paste under snow''s punch, which didn''t hinder snow at all.


    As a result, snow almost flew out, but he Xie, who was quick in his eyes and hands, pulled him back.


    "This is... I broke it?" Snow was also a little stunned. She didn''t know what she had just done.


    She felt very urgent just now. Master asked her to jump up and hit the plate, so she jumped up.


    Then - pee is not urgent.


    It''s like a punch to pee out.


    Although it''s strange to describe this, but¡ª¡ª


    Well, yes, that''s the feeling.


    Snow is a little shy, but more surprised and incredible. She usually hurts when her hand accidentally knocks on the table for a long time, but just now, she broke a plastic fruit plate without much effort!


    Is martial arts so magical?


    "Master, I just..." Rao was so calm and intelligent that he thought about it. At the moment, he couldn''t help being a little messy. Although she had fully predicted that the master would be magical, everything just now was too subversive to her cognition.


    He calmed himself a little, and snow''s tone was still a little changed. It was obvious that his mood had not been completely calmed down.


    "Master, have I learned martial arts?" She asked.


    "Learn?" He Xie shook his head and smiled. "He didn''t even enter the door. How can he learn?"


    "The skill just now is just to help you feel the existence of internal force faster." He Xie explained, "the purpose of this technique is not to let you beat people. The reason why you need to beat out that Qi is because you can''t control it now. If you force it to stay in your body, there will be some bad consequences. When you finish those three movements and the Qi in the meridians is stored in the elixir field without being affected, you are qualified to contact real martial arts. "


    "It''s preschool education." He Xie added with a smile.


    Snow thought about what he wanted to ask, but he was a little shy.


    "Ah Xie, why can''t I?" Ah Xiang couldn''t wait to ask. The door of the new world opened to her, making her forget everything at the moment.


    "I''ll help you later." He Xie smiled. He didn''t say that Ah Xiang''s qualification was not good and he was too old. The reason why he left Ah Xiang to listen in was to let Ah Xiang know more about himself and to let his woman at least have some self-protection.


    But now, he is teaching for snow. There is no need to interrupt his first teaching apprentice rhythm for Ah Xiang.


    He Xie was very attentive to his first class.


    When looking at snow again, he Xie looked positive and said, "internal force is a kind of Qi, which is omnipresent. People are born with a congenital energy, and this gas is also an internal force. Ordinary people generally can''t perceive the existence of this gas. For the time being, I haven''t heard of sensing this gas through scientific and technological means. But in this world, there are many examples of ordinary people creating miracles through internal force. "


    "For example, a mother withstood a truck with her flesh and blood when her child was facing a crisis of life and death. When facing death, some people suddenly burst out of extraordinary strength and were able to save themselves. This is because ordinary people accidentally hit and bumped when they were greatly stimulated, which stimulated the operation of internal power. "


    Snow and Ah Xiang listened very carefully, while he Xie continued to talk: "normally, if you want to cultivate your internal power, you need to eliminate all distractions, calm your mind, meditate day and night and practice hard. However, the two examples I have just given show that people can also stimulate their internal power under the influence of extreme emotions. "


    "For a very simple reason, when you are angry, your strength will be greater than usual, and when you are particularly happy and excited, your endurance will be longer than usual. This is because emotional stimulation makes your innate energy active, which affects your physical body. It''s just that ordinary people are ignorant and don''t know at all, so let alone guide and make use of it. "

 Chapter 404

    He Xie explained what internal force is in the simplest language. Even Ah Xiang fully understood it, not to mention snow.


    "The three movements I taught you just now are actually a skill of stimulating acupoints to trigger desire, so as to guide and communicate the innate energy," He Xie continued. "Although the purpose is to make you feel the internal force as soon as possible, you also tried it just now, which gives you new strength."


    "What is martial arts?" He Xie suddenly asked.


    Snow was stunned and immediately replied, "it''s violence, a skill to attack others and protect yourself."


    "Very good," He Xie smiled and nodded with satisfaction, looking like a child to teach.


    He suddenly kicked the tail vertebrae of one of the strong men who fell unconscious on the ground. The strong man immediately sat up smartly.


    He Xie pointed to the strong man and smiled at snow: "if you want to learn martial arts as soon as possible, you''d better find its true meaning when playing its role. Now, use what I just taught you, knock him down! "


    "... ah?" Snow''s eyes widened and his heart was in a mess.


    "Master, I think I''d better listen to the theory again..." snow tensed.


    However, before she finished, the strong man got up, roared and punched He Xie.


    He Xie didn''t even look back and slapped him.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the strong man who was close to 200 kg was directly hit and flew out by He Xie''s light palm!


    Boom!


    The strong man landed two meters away and staggered a few steps before he stood still. He shouted in horror. However, after reacting, he found that he had nothing to do with the blow that could blow him away, even he didn''t feel any pain.


    For a moment, the strong man felt his chest and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie just slapped him not far from snow.


    "Snow, do it!" He Xie''s family.


    "I, I, I can''t master!" Snow was so frightened that his voice changed and waved his hand.


    Although she is smart, tough, and even plans to kill herself, she has never had the experience of beating people with her own hands, not to mention facing a strong man who is as strong as a bear and nearly three times her size alone!


    "Ah!" The strong man roared, as if he summoned up his courage and rushed to He Xie again.


    Bang!


    It was still the same light fluttering palm. The strong man watched he Xie slap, but he couldn''t escape.


    He flew backwards out and staggered again to his feet.


    On the side, as like as two peas, he immediately noticed that the position of the strong man stood almost the same as that he had stood before.


    The strong man shouted in horror, turned and ran out.


    He was afraid. He had never encountered such a strange thing. He thought he Xie was a devil.


    He Xie''s body flashed. The next moment, he appeared at the gate and blocked the way of the strong man.


    The strong man stopped in a hurry, changed his complexion, turned and continued to run.


    "Snow!" He Xie drank.


    Sinoe was smart, clenched her teeth and sank into the Dantian. She began to do what she had just done. However, she only had time to do one. The strong man had come to her and scared Sinoe to flee to one side.


    He Xie''s body flashed again and stopped in front of the strong man.


    The strong man stopped again, stared at He Xie in horror, and his body trembled slightly.


    He Xie ignored him, turned to Ah Xiang and said, "tell him that as long as I knock down snow, I''ll let him go."


    "Ah?" Ah Xiang stammered a little, "ah Xie, why don''t you forget it? After all, it just started..."


    He Xie frowned: "translation!"


    A Xiang had no choice but to say he Xie''s words to the strong man in Thai.


    The strong man looked at snow, looked at He Xie, and muttered uncertainly.


    Ah Xiang nodded to him with certainty.


    The strong man looked at He Xie with fear, nodded slowly and said a few words.


    "He asked if you meant what you said?" Translated by a Xiang.


    He Xie didn''t answer him, but said to snow, "if you don''t even have the courage to face the enemy, what martial arts do you practice?"


    As soon as snow''s face changed, his face changed for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Master, I''ll fight! "


    With that, snow began to sink into the Dantian again and did the three movements.


    In the process, the strong man looked at snow for no reason.


    After finishing the last "Ye man squatting in the pit", snow had a solemn and decisive expression, and his whole body soared into the air and ejected to the strong man with a blank face.


    The strong man subconsciously stepped back, raised his arm and slapped snow.


    However, in the end, snow was faster and punched the strong man in the stomach.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the muscles of the strong man shook up!


    The strong man gave a cry of pain and staggered backward, but he slapped snow on the head.


    Boom!


    Snow fell heavily to the ground and screamed with pain.


    "Snow!" Ah Xiang screamed and hurried to help.


    The strong man rubbed his stomach and grinned. His expression was more frightened and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie waved his hand without looking back.


    The strong man immediately understood, turned around and ran out without looking back, as if he had been driven out by a ghost. He was very frightened. He didn''t want to stay in this house for a moment.


    Snow got up with the help of Ah Xiang.


    The slap of the strong man was taken in a hurry in the stumbling. In fact, he didn''t have much strength. Snow hurt his knee more, not much.


    At the moment, she bared her teeth, was frightened, looked at He Xie, and timidly called "master".


    He Xie shook his head, turned around and kicked another strong man up.


    "Come again!" He spoke softly.


    "Still coming?" Ah Xiang and snow Qi exclaimed.


    When the second strong man woke up, he looked left and right. He didn''t rush to start. He got up, looked around in wonder, and yelled at He Xie.


    He Xie didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but said to snow, "think about where you didn''t do well just now, why didn''t you defeat the enemy?"


    Snow''s face was still a little pale, but the scene just now strengthened some courage for her.


    She calmed down, just a little thought, and understood why she had not knocked down the enemy just now.


    First, because she was very timid from beginning to end, her power was naturally weak by three points; Second, she didn''t dare to jump too high, so she hit the previous strong man in the stomach, but the stomach was not the key, but the place with the most meat and fat, so the strong man got a punch from her, but it didn''t matter much.


    Think clearly of these, snow is not only afraid, but vaguely excited!


    She realized that she had beaten an adult man back several steps with a punch just now!


    "I''m already very good..."


    Such an idea appeared in her mind and suddenly became more excited. Her original fear and timidity were swept away in an instant!


    Snow pushed Ah Xiang away, and his face became firm again.


    She called the strong man and began to sink into the Dantian again, doing the three movements.


    The strong man looked at snow inexplicably and didn''t know why.


    At the next moment, snow''s eyes coagulated and suddenly jumped up. This time, she jumped up high and punched the strong man on the cheek!


    The strong man reacted slowly and subconsciously raised his arm to block¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Boom!


    However, snow''s fist fell on the strong man''s face first. He didn''t even have time to hum, and was knocked down to the ground!


    Snow immediately fell to the ground, but she struggled to get up and look at the strong man for the first time.


    When she saw the strong man lying motionless on the ground, snow was stunned at first, then looked at her hand strangely. Finally, she could no longer contain her inner excitement and joy, so she got up and jumped up excitedly.


    "Yeah! Master, I did it! I did it! "

 Chapter 405

    Outside the door of a Xiang''s room, chacai looked at his watch impatiently. Seven minutes had passed.


    He was a little strange. His two men were very capable, and they always carried out his orders thoroughly and knew his character very well.


    He made it very clear before that he only gave the two men five minutes. According to reason, the two men would come and report to him when the five minutes were about to pass, whether or not things were completed.


    He has always hated people who are not punctual, and his two men know this very well.


    What''s going on?


    It''s absurd and angry to guess. What can happen to a thin boy and two women?


    Just then, one of his men ran out of the door in panic and shouted in Thai, "devil! That boy is a devil! He has the power of the devil! "


    What a mess?


    Chachai''s face finally darkened.


    In the room.


    He Xie was very satisfied with his first apprenticeship and the professor''s first class.


    With theory and practice, he felt full of dry goods and achieved remarkable results.


    It not only cultivated Snow''s interest in martial arts, but also taught him the "three evil repelling forms" used to sense internal power. More importantly, he exercised Snow''s courage and gave her the courage to face the powerful enemy.


    "Next, you should practice these three movements at least 100 times a day until you can control the Qi and store it in your Dantian." He Xie began to assign "homework", "in ten days, I want to see the results of your efforts, okay?"


    "Yes, master!" Snow''s eyes were bright and spoke loudly.


    For the first time, she beat down a strong man with her own hands, which gave snow unprecedented confidence. For the first time, she had a sense of sureness, which made her no longer feel at a loss.


    She became more interested in martial arts than ever before.


    He Xie nodded and then said, "in addition to martial arts, I will teach you other things, so if there is no accident, in addition to practicing martial arts every day, you must find me to take other courses at 7:30 every night."


    He Xie really wants to give what he has given. He looks forward to what kind of future will there be if he gets his ability?


    Snow''s small face was serious and nodded hard: "I know, master, I will not fail you."


    He Xie nodded happily and turned to a Xiang and said, "a Xiang, take sinor up first. I''ll settle Mr. Yan''s affairs soon."


    Ah Xiang had some taste. She felt that he Xie cared more about Snow''s Apprentice than her lover. If snow hadn''t been a child, she would have thought more.


    But when he Xie talked about Mr. Yan, she suddenly had no other thoughts.


    "Ah Xie..." Ah Xiang looked worried again. Now she knows he Xie is not an ordinary person. He can have magical martial arts, but


    "Mr. Yan is a gang leader. They have guns." Ah Xiang said anxiously, "and there is a military standing behind him. I know you are very powerful now, but we are alone, aren''t we..."


    Before she finished, he Xie smiled and grabbed her face, gently smiled and said, "you''re a man. You''ve only tasted a little, not even one percent."


    The word "taste" is used


    Ah Xiang''s face turned red and he Xie looked white. He was still worried and said, "ah Xie, I don''t want you to get hurt for me. I''d rather..."


    He Xie stopped her talking and said with a smile, "I understand that I''m not a brave man. Don''t worry."


    He showed great patience with his women.


    "Sister a Xiang, don''t worry, master is really powerful!" Snow also advised.


    Different from a Xiang, snow saw clearly that his master didn''t pay attention to Mr. Yan at all.


    According to her observation and understanding, master is definitely not an arrogant person, so it is obvious that master doesn''t think that Mr. Yan is a threat at all.


    "OK..." although Ah Xiang was still very nervous, she still chose to believe he Xie.


    The two women went upstairs. He Xie sat back on the sofa, poured himself a cup of tea, drank it quietly, and waited for the trouble to come to the door.


    He had no doubt that he would never give up.


    In fact, just as he expected, Chacha won''t give up.


    No one has ever dared to provoke Mr. Yan, and no one has ever dared to provoke him to guess!


    He didn''t believe that the boy in the room would do anything evil, so he angrily slapped his men in the face.


    Scared incoherently by a thin Chinese boy, he found for the first time that his former capable men were so stupid and incompetent.


    What devil means?


    At best, I can fight!


    But what if you can fight again?


    Can you hit ten at a time?


    Twenty?


    How many more guns?


    The ignorant are fearless, young man, you will pay for your stupidity!


    Chacha is really angry.


    Originally, it was a small matter, but there were a series of accidents. I didn''t say it, but I was provoked by an inexplicable guy.


    He has decided to give Ah Xiang an unforgettable punishment and let her know what Mr. Yan stands for.


    As for the boy¡ª¡ª


    The price of some mistakes is death.


    Chachai is a very safe man. He really called twenty people, twenty people with guns.


    He doesn''t want any more accidents. He just wants to deal with it quickly and then go to sing with Mr. Yan.


    As he waved his hand, twenty gunmen immediately rushed to Ah Xiang''s house like tigers and wolves.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open and twenty gunmen poured in.


    Patter.


    Chachai lit a cigarette outside the door. He was thinking that when he finished smoking this cigarette, he should be able to see the frightened face of the annoying boy and hear Ah Xiang crying.


    But he had no intention of forgiving or forgiving at all.


    However, he was stunned when he smoked only half of the cigarette.


    Immediately, he stared at the door of a Xiang''s house in a daze. He only felt a cold rising from the tail vertebrae, and suddenly his hair stood up!


    He saw the annoying boy standing at the door with a cup and tickled his fingers at him with a smile.


    What happened?


    Chacha''s mind was completely confused. He couldn''t figure it out. Twenty men with guns went in, but they didn''t even splash. On the contrary, the annoying Huaxia boy didn''t go out.


    Chacai was stunned for a long time. He suddenly threw away his cigarette and turned to pull the door.


    It''s so weird. He''s going to withdraw first!


    He was always a cautious man. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he was aware of the danger.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    Something roared past him, directly smashed through the copilot''s glass and hit the driver''s head heavily. The driver was stiff and fell on the steering wheel without even humming.


    Chacha guessed that he was frozen. He saw that the thing thrown was the teacup in the hands of the annoying boy!


    Chachai was stiff. Looking back, he saw the Huaxia boy standing at the door and hooked his fingers at him again.

 Chapter 406

    The driver was knocked unconscious in the driving position, and the Huaxia boy stood not far away and let him pass.


    Cha guessed that his scalp was numb. Now he understood why the first man said that the Huaxia boy was a devil.


    If it''s not the devil, how can you explain all this?


    Twenty adult men with guns didn''t even make a sound, as if they had been swallowed by the house.


    His mind is changing rapidly. He wants to throw out of the car and run away. He also wants to call for help immediately. There is a gun pinned behind his waist. He even wants to shoot the Huaxia boy directly.


    But in the end, he didn''t do anything. He walked hard step by step and stood in front of He Xie.


    He looked at He Xie and didn''t say a word. Although he froze with fear, he tried to control himself without shaking.


    "Two things." He Xie stretched out two fingers, "first, go in, take your men, go back and forth, and tell Mr. Yan my requirements."


    Chachai nodded slowly and said in a dignified voice, "I see."


    As like as two peas, "second," he went on laughing. "You must pay for the broken cup just now."


    Chacai was stunned and still nodded: "I understand."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. It''s boring to get a little money."


    Then he turned and walked to the door.


    Looking at He Xie''s back, he suddenly felt cold behind his back. He found that his back was soaked with cold sweat at some time.


    He took a deep breath, looked heavy and walked into the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face was filled with horror.


    I saw that the twenty men who came in were standing on the ground like sculptures, motionless, and filled the whole living room!


    Their faces were still ferocious or ferocious, but time seemed to be at a standstill on these people.


    All the guns of these people were stacked on the tea table, and in addition to the twenty men, one of the first two men who came in was kneeling on the ground, buried his head deep in his knees and trembling.


    devil!


    This man must be a devil!


    At the moment, he had completely lost his ability to think. He wanted to escape, but his legs were like mud and couldn''t even move.


    He Xie turned back and looked at the frightened guess, and the corners of his mouth began to stir up.


    He doesn''t want to be a pig and eat a tiger, and then play brains with Mr. Yan''s forces, which is not good for him. Mr. Yan is by no means a reckless and brainless person. He Xie made this scene to scare the snake. He is sure that Mr. Yan must be very interested in contacting him now.


    As soon as the twenty gunmen came in, he Xie lit all their acupoints like a gust of wind, and didn''t give them a chance to react at all.


    However, his acupoint pointing technique is very light. It can only last for three minutes, and these people''s acupoints will be untied automatically.


    He Xie glanced at the clock hanging on the wall.


    Two minutes and fifty-eight seconds.


    Then he raised his left hand in his frightened eyes.


    Pop!


    Snap your fingers.


    At the next moment, all 20 gunmen recovered their operational ability.


    In the guess, he Xie''s one snap of his finger relieved the magic of 20 people, which made him more sure that he Xie must be an evil magician or the legendary head lowering master.


    After the brief riot, the people held Chacha and respectfully left Ah Xiang''s house. No one dared to say a word again, and even dared not step too hard, for fear of causing He Xie''s displeasure.


    Out of the door, just turned the corner, guessed that his leg was weak and almost fell. They hurried to hold him behind him.


    Chachai''s face was pale, his teeth clucked, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    "Take me to Mr. Yan, come on!" His forehead trembled with cold sweat.


    In the room, he Xie found a bag and packed all the guns. He was very satisfied. Now, he didn''t have to find a way to get the guns for training snow.


    But


    He frowned. How could he have forgotten to ask the detective to bring more bullets when he came back?


    Forget it, next time.


    Carrying a bag of guns, he walked to the second floor.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw two women standing in front of me, looking at He Xie with the same eyes as looking at immortals.


    He Xie smiled: "it''s basically done."


    "Master, you are so handsome!" Snow''s eyes were peach shaped.


    And Ah Xiang jumped directly into He Xie''s arms.


    In the afternoon, snow went to the hospital to deal with the aftermath of her adoptive father Li. He Xie took Ah Xiang out. Under the leadership of a Xiang, a local snake, he registered a local company with a registered capital of 300 million baht, which also allowed Ah Xiang to understand his man''s financial capital.


    Then, just buy.


    When I got home, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Snow is practicing in the living room, posing Ye Wen squatting in the pit.


    When he Xie and a Xiang came in with big and small bags, the little girl looked at them and immediately jumped up as if bitten by a snake. Without saying a word, she covered her ass and head and ran upstairs.


    "Hey, snow..." Ah Xiang called snow, but snow didn''t seem to hear.


    "What happened to her?" Ah Xiang looked at He Xie strangely.


    He Xie has a strange expression.


    He had just clearly seen that snow''s crotch was wet.


    It seems that this is the malpractice of the three ways to ward off evil spirits


    "You just take the clothes to her room." What evil way.


    A Xiang bought a lot of clothes for snow. Half of the things they brought back were for snow.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Ah Xiang took her clothes and pedaled upstairs.


    Half an hour later, snow, who had changed into new clothes inside and outside, blushed and was dragged downstairs by Ah Xiang.


    She squeezed out a perfunctory smile at He Xie and whispered, "master..."


    "Yes." He Xie nodded solemnly, "have you had dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten..." snow was embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "Oh, what are you shy of?" Ah Xiang was a little funny to see snow. To he Yidao: "snow has a problem. Think about it. Why does she react strangely when she practices martial arts? Well, you know."


    He Xie said solemnly, "the three moves I taught you are to stimulate the major acupoints on Ren pulse. It''s normal to have this reaction. Don''t care too much."


    "But..." snow blushed, still a little hard to say, "is there any way to control, master..."


    "This is the martial arts. Just bear it." He Xie coughed softly.


    "What evil skill is this?" Ah Xiang was also a little embarrassed. Just now, Si Nuo told her that she wanted to pee as soon as she practiced, but as soon as Ah Xiang checked Si Nuo''s pants, he immediately found that it wasn''t pee.


    My ass is wet

 Chapter 407

    Ah Xiang simply didn''t know what to say. She endured embarrassment and gave snow science. As a result, snow asked her curiously if this had happened.


    What did she say?


    The result is that both women, big and small, blush.


    A Xiang has never been so embarrassed in her life.


    "This is not evil work." He Xie continued to pretend to be serious. "This set of movements is called the three evil repelling movements. Shifu will pass on your martial arts in the future, which is called the evil repelling sword technique."


    "Exorcism, exorcism sword?"


    Snow and Ah Xiang stared wide at the same time, angry and tongue tied.


    "Master, you can''t..." snow blushed and pointed to He Xie''s lower body, but only half said, she felt inappropriate and hurriedly explained, "master, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t discriminate against neutrality. Really, I''m a classmate. He''s from snacks..."


    He Xie''s face is black.


    Ah Xiang reacted and quickly raised her hand and said, "your master, he''s not!"


    Snow turned back and said, "ah?"


    "Really not." Ah Xiang''s face was also very red. She smiled awkwardly at snow, then turned her head and asked he Xie, "right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What, right?


    Aren''t you counting?


    He Xie''s face pulled very long.


    The three people stared. When they were embarrassed, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Ah Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand like relief: "I''ll open the door!"


    He hurried to open the door.


    Snow quickly picked up the kettle on the table, filled He Xie''s tea cup with tea, and squeezed out a big smiling face: "master, drink water."


    He Xie nodded seriously. When he picked up the water cup and was about to drink, he thought it better to make it clear to snow, so as not to affect the image of his old mentor.


    He looked at snow and said seriously, "I''m not."


    "Oh..." snow shook his hand and almost threw the kettle out. His face suddenly turned red to the root of his neck. He didn''t dare to look at He Xie''s eyes.


    He Xie just wanted to roughly explain that the anti evil sword spectrum had been upgraded to version 5.0 by him. At this time, Ah Xiang exclaimed at the door: "Tang Ren? Why are you here! "


    Tang Ren and Qin Feng are the two furtive people outside the door.


    "Happy Xingyi, Ah Xiang!" Tang Ren looked at Ah Xiang obsessively and immediately noticed the jade carving hanging on Ah Xiang''s neck.


    He carefully selected it and bought it for 30000 baht.


    At this moment, Tang Ren''s heart was broken.


    That shameless guy, he offered flowers to Buddha!


    He looked at the carving, but in Ah Xiang''s eyes, he thought his eyes were squinting.


    Suddenly, the aroma didn''t come, and the willow eyebrows stood up: "where are you looking?"


    "I......" before Tang Ren explained, Qin Feng stopped Tang Ren and smiled at Ah Xiang: "ah, sister ah Xiang, can you let us in again?"


    "Who are you?" Ah Xiang asked angrily.


    After being stabbed by He Xie, Ah Xiang saw Qin Feng for the first time.


    "My name is Qin Feng. Tang Ren is my watch and watch..." before Qin Feng finished, he was interrupted by Tang Ren.


    "Cousin!" Tang Ren stopped Qin Feng and said, "I''m his cousin. How''s it going? Is my cousin as handsome as me? "


    "Handsome, you big head!" Ah Xiang scolded.


    "The whole Thai Kyoto is looking for you two. They say you two stole gold and killed people. You dare to walk in the street!" Ah Xiang didn''t have a good airway. She immediately pointed to He Xie and snow on the sofa and said, "this is my boyfriend he Xie. You''ve seen it. This is snow."


    "Ah Xiang, do you really not consider me?" Tang Ren looked sad, "I love him silently in the whole episode..."


    Tang Ren only said half a sentence, but Qin Feng covered his mouth. Qin Feng wanted to kill Tang Ren with one punch. Before, he told Tang Ren not to tease his girlfriend in front of He Xie, but this guy actually confessed.


    Don''t pull me if you want to die!


    After looking at Ah Xiang''s bad eyes, he Xie and the little girl who had been staring at him thoughtfully on the other side, Qin Feng squeezed out a smile as kind as possible and said, "he and he want to say that I and we have been investigating silently today and want to wash away our grievances and grievances. He, he did not steal gold, nor did he kill. "


    "What are you doing at my house?" Ah Xiang frowned and asked.


    Tang Ren broke Qin Feng''s hand and said, "I''ve made an appointment with brother Tai to meet in Jieli. I want to make it clear! Ah Xiang, you must help me! "


    Ah Xiang pointed out why he said: "my family now has the final say, and you ask him, he said he could help."


    "What if he says no?" Tang Ren asked.


    "Then you go out!" Ah Xiang stared at him and said.


    Tang Ren swallowed his saliva and reluctantly smiled, "chicken way."


    He turned to look at He Xie: "boss, for everyone''s sake, help!"


    The two men were dirty all over. They were black and blue and looked miserable.


    He Xie put down his tea cup and said, "Ah Xiang, let them in."


    He looked at snow with a smile, and snow winked at him.


    "Thank you, he xiansen!" Tang Ren smiled, rubbed his hands, walked into the door and waved to snow: "Hey, little girl, how are you!"


    Snow gave him a polite but embarrassing smile.


    Tang Rengang was about to speak when the doorbell rang again.


    Ah Xiang just closed the door and had no time to go away, so she had to look back through the cat''s eye.


    It was three people she didn''t know. She turned back and made an unknown expression and gesture to Tang Ren.


    Tang Ren and Qin Feng immediately became vigilant.


    "Police?" Tang Ren asked.


    "No," Ah Xiang thought and pointed to the storeroom behind the stairs. "You hide first."


    "Good, good." Tang Ren hurriedly took Qin Feng and hid.


    Ah Xiang opened the door. The leader outside the door was an inch head with black framed glasses. He looked very polite. Behind him, they were a little crooked.


    An explosive head with dark skin and a big, strong looking fool.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ah Xiang asked.


    "Are you Ah Xiang?" "We are Tang Ren''s friends," he asked with a kind smile


    "Who is Tang Ren?" Ah Xiang pretended to be confused, "I don''t know!"


    Cuntou smiled: "don''t pretend. We just watched him come in. Besides, doesn''t he love you most?"


    Ah Xiang stared, pointed to an inch and threatened, "don''t talk disorderly! I have a boyfriend. Who the hell are you? Don''t say I''m closed! "


    He was stunned and saw he Xie and snow sitting on the sofa.


    He pushed away Ah Xiang. In the sound of Ah Xiang''s exclamation, the three people rushed in.


    He Xie on the sofa immediately frowned.


    Cuntou went straight to He Xie, bent down slightly and stared at He Xie''s eyes.


    "Are you also a friend of Tang Ren?" He asked with a smile, "where did you hide Tang Ren?"

 Chapter 408

    He Xie looked at the cuntou face close at hand and sighed.


    "I don''t want to beat you," he said. "I''ll call Tang Ren out. You finish talking and get out of here, okay?"


    He Xie is really too lazy to argue with these people. The reason why Tang Ren came in is to watch the plot quietly.


    "Oh!" Cuntou smiled and looked back at his two men. "It''s quite crazy!"


    "Ha ha..." the two men laughed together.


    Turn around, take out a gun and pat it on the table.


    He sneered and stared into He Xie''s eyes: "brother, I''ll teach you a good lesson. It''s easy to get hurt when you go out."


    "Brother Bei, he didn''t go out." The explosive head reminded him in the back, "we entered the door."


    "Hiss..." brother Bei inhaled, frowned, and looked back at him. "Why should I remind me?"


    Turning his head again, beige continued to sneer, patted the gun on the table and said, "with this, there is crazy capital. Do you have it? Huh? "


    Before the words fell, brother Bei felt a light in his hand. The next moment, the gun had reached He Xie''s hand.


    Brother Bei was stunned and stared.


    "Ah (second tone) -" he cried.


    WOW!


    He Xie took less than two seconds to disassemble the gun into parts, and then he held the barrel. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself, and directly pinched the barrel into a 7-shape.


    Yang Yang''s neck, he Xie narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you understand?"


    Beige''s face completely changed. He swallowed his saliva, looked at He Xie with frightened eyes, nodded hard, and sent out a nasal voice with a changed tone: "um -"


    He Xie nodded and pointed to one side of the stairwell: "talk well. You have to pay for breaking things."


    "Oh!" Beige made a gesture, stepped back and bowed slightly to He Xie: "then don''t disturb my brother to watch TV first."


    As soon as he waved his hand, two men behind him who dared not say a word quickly lowered their heads and followed beige to the staircase.


    On one side, snow was full of small stars and gave a thumbs up to He Xie. She felt that everything was full marks every time master went there.


    Ah Xiang on the other side also looked at He Xie funny. The two women saw he Xie''s ability and naturally wouldn''t take these three people to heart. They didn''t worry about him at all.


    Before the three men entered the stairwell, the doorbell rang again.


    The steps of the three stopped together and turned back together.


    Ah Xiang was a little stunned. After looking at He Xie, he hurried to open the door again.


    She lay on the cat''s eye and looked back and said, "it''s Kun sir."


    "Note!" The exploding head stared in horror at his eldest brother beige.


    Beige looked nervous, waved to Ah Xiang, pointed to the stairwell, finally bowed to He Xie, and then squeezed into the stairwell with two men.


    There was a commotion in the stairwell and it was soon calm.


    A Xiang looked at He Xie with a questioning look, which meant to let Kuntai in.


    He Xie smiled and nodded.


    What are you waiting for, having so much fun?


    Now there are five people. Kun Tai is coming. According to the original plot, Huang Landon and Tony are coming soon. Eight people just make up two tables of mahjong.


    How lively is it?


    As soon as Ah Xiang opened the door, Kuntai came in with a file bag and a black face.


    As soon as he entered the door, he began to complain: "madder, I have to meet! If this is seen by others, will the policeman do it? "


    As soon as I looked up, I saw he Xie and snow sitting on the sofa.


    Kunteton was stunned.


    "This is my boyfriend he Xie and my sister snow." Ah Xiang introduced.


    Kuntai nodded to He Xie and snow with a fake smile and asked, "I''ve never heard of you having a boyfriend and a sister?"


    "Is it against the law?" Ah Xiang asked angrily.


    "No offense." Kuntai scratched his head and looked up and down at He Xie. "Brother, you can take all the first beauties in Chinatown. How about buying a drink another day?"


    "Not so much," He Xie said with a smile, "you''d better hurry to find Tang Ren."


    He pointed to the stairwell.


    Kuntai was a little stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect he Xie to be so bad, or he didn''t expect Tang Ren to hide in the stairwell. He didn''t react for a moment.


    Just then the doorbell rang again.


    Ah Xiang sighed helplessly: "what day? Today, you made an appointment, didn''t you?"


    She looked out, looked back and said, "Huang sir, do you want to hide?"


    Kunteton stared, held his breath, waved his hand, then turned and crept to the stairwell.


    When passing by the sofa, he didn''t forget to arch his hands at He Xie and snow.


    Snow looked at He Xie and smiled, "master, is it a coincidence?"


    She had some doubts that he Xie had deliberately arranged all this.


    "Do I look bored?" He Xie raised his eyelids and asked.


    "That''s really interesting." Snow smiled, "what is master going to do?"


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth." He Xie smiled and said.


    At this time, Ah Xiang opened the door. Outside the door, a Huang Landon dressed like a lighthouse cowboy put one hand on the door frame and one hand held a small cake that had lit a candle.


    As soon as he saw Ah Xiang, he raised his eyebrows angrily and began to sing: "Hi pippolsti, oil, hi Pippi..."


    Ah Xiang was stunned and blew out the candle in one breath.


    Huang langdeng''s face froze.


    What routine?


    Ah Xiang waved impatiently, "come in and say hello to my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend!" Yelled Huang langdeng in surprise.


    A Xiang asked to open the way. Huang Landon came in in in doubt, and his eyes immediately fell on He Xie and snow.


    He was stunned for a long time, sighed and said, "Ah Xiang, it turns out that we are destined to have no fate."


    After a pause, he turned and asked, "do I still have a chance?"


    "No!" Ah Xiang didn''t have a good airway. "My boyfriend he Xie and my sister snow."


    "I just asked casually, joking, ha ha!" Huang Landon smiled awkwardly and turned back to He Xie. "Hello, Mr. He. Nice to meet you. Bye."


    Then he turned and walked out without looking back.


    Just then, Tang Ren''s scream came from the staircase.


    Huang Landon was stunned. He suddenly turned around and asked vigilantly, "who''s in there?"


    Ah Xiang looks at He Xie. Now she has completely handed over the decision to He Xie.


    He Xie smiled: "you go and have a look, don''t you know?"


    Huang Landon looked suspiciously at He Xie, Ah Xiang, Si Nuo, then touched his waist and walked to the staircase.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door, which made Huang langdeng jump three feet high!


    "Who is it?" Ah Xiang was a little broken down. This time she didn''t even look at it and opened the door directly.


    Outside the door was a small man. Ah Xiang recognized him. He was Huang langdeng''s assistant. His name was Tony.


    At the moment, his face was full of panic. As soon as the door opened, he rushed in directly and said to Huang langdeng: "Inspector, Mr. Yan is coming, right outside the door. What should I do?"

 Chapter 409

    Tony was in a panic.


    The last person he wants to see in the world is definitely Mr. Yan, because he is the little insider among the five gold thieves.


    Strictly speaking, Tang Ren also carried the pot for him.


    Tony didn''t expect to follow his boss to get a girl and somehow met Mr. Yan.


    "What are you flustered about?" Huang langdeng looked at him suspiciously, "can Mr. Yan still eat you?"


    Tony was stunned and realized that his performance was a little suspicious.


    "This is not -- Mr. Yan!" He hurriedly explained, "in Taijing, who is not afraid of Mr. Yan?"


    "We are the police!" Huang Landon poked him in the chest, stared and shouted, "I''m really ashamed of myself. Cheer up!"


    "Yes, inspector!" Tony stood at attention and shouted.


    He looked back and saw he Xie and snow sitting on the sofa. He was stunned.


    In a short while, the house became a stage and the major characters appeared.


    He Xie thought the scene was really interesting.


    Soon, Mr. Yan appeared at the door.


    Wearing a stiff white shirt, grey trousers and an old-fashioned belt, he looks like a retired veteran cadre.


    His back was slightly bent, and there was a kind smile on his face. No one could see that the old man was an owl who could turn his hands and set off a bloody storm.


    Of course, he was attracted by He Xie. What he Xie did during the day successfully aroused the big man''s interest.


    Magic?


    Head down?


    No matter what it is, for an old man who has mastered great power and wealth, this surreal mysterious existence undoubtedly has fatal attraction.


    Therefore, even if he Xie beat his men and broke his rules, even if his men tried to persuade him again and again, it was dangerous, and even suspected that it was a trap against him, but he came.


    Without this courage, he couldn''t do so many earth shaking things.


    "Mr. Yan, savadika!" Ah Xiang hurried forward to salute.


    "Ah Xiang," Mr. Yan smiled kindly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so young and beautiful."


    Ah Xiang smiled politely and stepped aside: "Mr. Yan, please come in."


    Mr. Yan smiled and nodded, looked at the people in the room, turned his head and said to the dozen big men behind him, "wait for me outside."


    Then he strode into the house.


    Huang Landon and Tony immediately greeted him. They respectfully saluted Mr. Yan with their hands folded: "Hello, Mr. Yan."


    "Yes." Mr. Yan just gave a gentle, um, sound. He didn''t even look at the two people. His eyes kept staring at He Xie and said with a smile: "Mr. He?"


    He Xie had already stood up from the sofa.


    For the elderly, even the enemy, he has always been the most basic courtesy.


    "Snow, call uncle." He Xie smiled.


    "Uncle." Snow gave a clever cry.


    Mr. Yan nodded with a smile and said, "I''m sorry about your father''s death. If you need any help, just ask."


    He pointed to snow, smiled and said, "I like clever girls!"


    Obviously, Mr. Yan must have investigated He Xie before he came, but he couldn''t find out the details of He Xie by checking Ah Xiang and chasinow.


    "It''s presumptuous to come. I don''t know that Mr. He has guests here." Mr. Yan smiled at He Xie.


    You don''t know.


    He Xie said, "Mr. Yan came at the right time."


    "Oh?" Mr. Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "Why don''t we watch a play before we talk about things?" He Xie smiled.


    "Watching the play..." Mr. Yan looked back at Huang langdeng. "Is it wonderful?"


    "It can set off the atmosphere." He Xie smiled.


    "Then let the guest follow the Lord." Mr. Yan also smiled.


    "Please sit down," He Xie said, turning to Ah Xiang, "Ah Xiang, make a cup of tea for Mr. Yan."


    After Mr. Yan took his seat, he Xie pointed to the staircase and smiled at Huang langdeng: "you can continue."


    Huang langdeng looked at He Xie in disbelief. He secretly guessed the origin of He Xie, but he still nodded.


    "People inside, come out!" Huang langdeng put his hand on his waist again and shouted.


    There was no movement in the stairwell.


    Huang langdeng waved his head to Tony.


    Tony was so lost that he didn''t see his movements.


    Huang Landon stared and was about to speak, but the door of the stairwell opened by himself.


    "Well, don''t shout, come out!" Kun Tai shouted depressed and came out of the stairwell.


    "Kuntai!" Huang langdeng and Tony were stunned.


    Kuntai smiled and bowed to Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan narrowed his eyes and didn''t respond at all.


    Then, beige poked his head out of the inside.


    Then there''s the explosive head, big fool.


    "Who are you!" Huang Landon''s eyes widened.


    "We..." brother Bei turned his eyes, "decorated, yes, decorated!"


    "Decoration?" Huang langdeng disdained to smile. "Do I look easy to cheat? Is there anyone else in there? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Tang Ren also came out from inside, looking a little depressed. Qin Feng followed him.


    "Tang Ren!" Huang langdeng was really surprised this time. He pointed to Kuntai and Tang Ren. The next moment he reacted and quickly pulled out his gun: "don''t move, raise your hand!"


    Tang Ren said bitterly, "do you want me not to move or raise your hand?"


    "Don''t move, hands up!" Huang Landon shouted, "I''m talking about all of you!"


    "Enough days to fight with you!" The fool suddenly roared and put his hand behind his back.


    Whoosh!


    Pop!


    A teacup broke on the big fool''s face.


    The fool''s body shook, a wisp of blood flowed down from his head, and immediately the whole man fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. The next moment, Qi Qi looked over to the sofa.


    "Don''t move the gun." He Xie''s family.


    The house was silent.


    At one moment, Tang Ren suddenly called out in surprise: "Yan, Mr. Yan!"


    Mr. Yan took back his eyes from He Xie, narrowed his eyes for a while and said, "you stole my gold?"


    "I didn''t! Not me! Tie them! " Tang Ren quickly denied it and pointed to beige and them.


    "Either we or he stole it!" Beige also hurriedly denied it.


    "I didn''t!" Tang Ren is in a hurry.


    "You killed Songpa and took the gold!" The explosive head pointed at Tang Rendao.


    "Not me! I didn''t! " Tang Ren shouted.


    "It''s you! You have! " Beige and the explosive head speak in the same voice.


    "I......" Tang Ren had to argue, but Huang langdeng roared.


    "Enough!"


    Huang Landon stared, "who are you three?"


    "We......" brother Bei''s eyes turned. "In fact, we just know the news that Tang Ren stole the gold shop and want to return the gold to Mr. Yan."


    "Yes! We do good without leaving a name! " The explosive head is connected immediately.


    Beige kicked the explosive head from the back and reluctantly smiled at Huang langdeng: "let''s just want to give Mr. Yan a name, and then go to Mr. Yan."


    Huang langdeng looked at him suspiciously.


    "Really, I swear!" Brother Bei raised his hand and said seriously, "if I cheat, you have no py children. We all worship Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan is our idol, so we want to do it with him!"


    The explosive head then added: "Ao Ao worship, Mr. Yan is our reborn parents and will always live in our hearts..."


    Bang!


    Brother Bei kicked him staggering.


    "You hold your tongue!" He cursed fiercely.

 Chapter 410

    "I see!" Huang langdeng stared at the people in front of him with a sudden realization¡° You three are Tang Ren''s accomplices! And you, Kuntai, you break the law, and you''re with them! "


    "I''ll go!" Kuntai was speechless and was about to come forward to explain, but Huang langdeng immediately became nervous and immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at him and shouted, "don''t move! What are you doing! "


    "I... I don''t know them at all!" Kuntai opened his mouth and said helplessly.


    "Then why are you here?" Huang Landon didn''t believe it at all, sneered.


    "I came to find Ah Xiang." Kuntai turned his eyes and pointed to He Xie, "Ah Xiang found a boyfriend and a sister. Of course I''m going to visit!"


    "Cheat the ghost?" Huang Landon disdained to smile, turned his head and shouted, "Tony, cuff them all to me and take them away!"


    "Detective, there''s only one pair of handcuffs." Tony road.


    "Call for support!" Huang Landon shouted, "do you still use me to teach you?"


    Tony said "Oh", but hesitated and asked, "I think we can figure it out?"


    Huang langdeng looked back at him with an expressionless face. Suddenly, without warning, he yelled, "fuck your sister! Go and make a phone call! "


    Tony was smart and hurriedly took out his cell phone and said, "call now, call now..."


    "Do it!" Just then, brother Bei broke his drink and rushed to Huang langdeng first.


    Huang Landon just turned his head and saw that brother Bei had rushed in front of him. He was shocked and was about to pull the trigger, but brother Bei was faster. He stretched out his hand and stuck the trigger first, so that Huang Landon couldn''t open the gun. Immediately, he shouted and threw Huang Landon to the ground.


    "Ah..." brother Bei moved his hand and his explosive head moved. He immediately punched Kuntai in the face.


    Kuntai screamed and shouted, "Why are you hitting me!"


    "Dead cop, die!" The explosion head looked ferocious. In Kuntai''s exclamation, he also fell to the ground, grabbed Kuntai''s neck and beat Kuntai into screams.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Qin Feng panicked at that time and grabbed Tang Ren''s arm: "how, how to do?"


    "Run!" Tang Ren screamed and rushed to the gate first. Qin Feng was stunned and hurried to keep up.


    "Tony! Stop them! " Seeing this scene, Huang Landon, who was entangled with beige, immediately shouted anxiously.


    "I''ll go to you..." brother Bei took the opportunity to punch Huang langdeng on his injured nose. Nose blood splashed. Huang langdeng screamed, but the hand holding the gun refused to release.


    At this time, Tang Ren and Qin Feng have run to Tony. Tony doesn''t want to take out a gun from behind. Tang Ren makes a sudden brake and raises his hands quickly. Qin Feng also quickly holds his head in both hands.


    Tony pointed the muzzle of the gun at them. His face was cloudy and sunny. He changed rapidly. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said, "go from behind, get out!"


    Tang Ren and Qin Feng were stunned at the same time, but Tony had crossed them three or two steps to Huang langdeng and Bei Ge, and shouted angrily, "stop!"


    The two entangled on the ground stopped at the same time and looked up at Tony together.


    At this time, Tang Ren pulled Qin Feng behind him, and they ran to the back kitchen together.


    Huang Landon looked at the black muzzle in Tony''s hand and was stunned for a long time before he said, "what are you doing?"


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    A Xiang''s startled voice came from the other side.


    The whole scene was quiet.


    Huang langdeng''s eyes were blank. He looked down and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the spreading blood on his chest, he didn''t know what had happened for a long time.


    "Ah..." he shouted in horror, his face full of fear.


    "Go away and pull you!" Beige took the opportunity to seize the gun and overturn Huang langdeng to the ground.


    Tony now pointed his gun at Kuntai again.


    Kuntai, who had just gained the upper hand, quickly held his head and dodged. At the same time, he shouted in horror: "don''t shoot! I counselled! I think so! "


    Bang!


    But Tony did not hesitate to shoot. He shot Kuntai on his left shoulder. Kuntai screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move! " North elder brother''s face was ferocious and roared, holding a gun to He Xie, and Tony turned the muzzle of the gun and followed.


    When he Xie was three meters away, beige stopped and pointed a gun at He Xie, wheezing and panting, his face twisted and his face flushed.


    Tony also pointed a gun at Mr. Yan.


    A conflict broke out abruptly and ended hastily. The middle process was less than a minute.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was violently kicked open.


    Bang bang!


    Tony looked back with four shots. He pulled back as he shot. He soon retreated behind Mr. Yan. The whole man hid behind Mr. Yan and the muzzle of the gun was directly connected to his temple.


    At the same time, beige hurried to the back of the sofa and still pointed a gun at He Xie.


    Someone was shot outside the door, but soon seven or eight men with guns swarmed in, all pointing their guns at the front.


    "Don''t move! Come here and I''ll kill him! " Tony roared.


    "Let Mr. Yan go!" Chachai hid behind the two men and shouted angrily.


    "Put the gun down!"


    "Let people go first!"


    Bang!


    Tony fired another shot into the sky. His body trembled violently. Obviously, he was extremely afraid, but he still shouted at Mr. Yan''s head with his gun: "tell them to put down their guns!"


    Mr. Yan sighed and waved to his hands.


    "Put down your guns." Chachai shouted, and his men hung down the muzzle of their guns. He glared at Tony, as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Although he was pointed at by a gun, Mr. Yan was calm, unafraid and calm.


    He ignored Tony and even turned a blind eye to the gun pointing to his head. Instead, he turned to He Xie and said, "Mr. He, this play is really wonderful beyond expectation."


    "I wanted to send them off early, but since this matter is related to Mr. Yan, I might as well watch it." He Xie smiled faintly.


    Mr. Yan''s eyes flashed. Now, how can he not see that the four people in front of him are the thieves who stole more than 100 kilograms of gold?


    "How does Mr. he know that these four fools are the ones who stole my gold?" Mr. Yan smiled and stared at He Xie.


    As soon as he said this, beige, Tony and the explosive head changed their faces.


    He Xie smiled, but did not answer Mr. Yan''s question. Instead, he glanced at brother Bei and said, "you pointed a gun at me again?"


    Beige''s face stagnated and forced out an ugly smile. Then he aimed the muzzle of the gun at Mr. Yan.


    Mr. Yan: "


    "Mr. Yan," said brother Bei with a smile, "you are porcelain. We are broken tiles. Several of our brothers have recognized the planting. Can you give us a way to live?"


    "You point a gun at me and let me give you a way to live?" Mr. Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s more offensive to have to." Brother Bei narrowed his eyes and said, "your gold was stolen by Tang Ren. We haven''t seen a piece. Please lift it up..."


    Mr. Yan stopped talking and said with a smile, "you don''t look at all. You beat people''s house to pieces. Do you still tell me about gold? Don''t you know who is in charge of this house? "


    With that, Mr. Yan also pointed to He Xie.

 Chapter 411

    Everyone''s eyes fell on He Xie.


    Mr. Yan kept quiet and kicked the ball back. In fact, he had some doubts about whether this scene tonight was arranged by any evil.


    If so, what is this evil? What is the abacus?


    Just then, a noisy voice came from the door. Several big men came to the door with depressed Tang Ren and Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Yan, they turned out of the back window and wanted to escape." Chacai respectfully said.


    Mr. Yan looked back at He Xie. Seeing that he didn''t intend to speak, he waved: "let them in."


    "Go in!" The big men rudely pushed Tang Ren and Qin Feng into the house. For the first time, they saw Huang langdeng and Songpa who were covered with blood. They also saw Tony and brother Bei pointing guns at Mr. Yan, while the three members of He Xie''s family were sitting leisurely on the sofa.


    Except that Ah Xiang looked a little nervous, he Xie and snow were like outsiders, without any abnormal color.


    This scene surprised and doubted the two people. Tang Ren''s eyes turned straight, looked around for a week, and his eyes fell on Mr. Yan.


    "Yan xiansen..." Tang Ren smiled and was about to speak, but Mr. Yan put a finger on his mouth, made a silent movement and motioned him to shut up.


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Ren smiled and bowed.


    The house fell into a brief silence. At this time, he Xie smiled and said, "I remember I reminded you not to move the gun, right?"


    He looked at Tony.


    "So what!" Cried Tony, with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    "You''ll die." He Xie sighed.


    "Hahaha..." Tony laughed wildly, "it will kill people!"


    He shook his gun: "don''t kill yourself! At this point, I don''t mind killing one more person! "


    He Yi stretched out his finger to Tony and said with a smile, "I bet there are no bullets in your gun."


    "Would you like to try?" Tony pointed the muzzle of his gun at He Xie with a grim smile.


    "Then try," He Xie said calmly, "shoot."


    "You -" Tony''s face changed.


    There are no bullets in his gun.


    Just now, he fired seven bullets and emptied the magazine.


    He thought no one was paying attention, but in fact, he Xie and Mr. Yan knew this, so he was pointed at his head with a gun, but he didn''t panic at all.


    "Don''t forget, we have two guns!" Tony clenched his teeth and glared at He Xie.


    "Thanks for reminding." He Xie looked suddenly enlightened and turned to brother Bei and said, "cry, master he, I''ll protect your life."


    Brother Bei was stunned and subconsciously looked at Mr. Yan.


    Mr. Yan spread his hands with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Beige''s complexion is uncertain.


    "Do you want to protect it?" Tony scoffed. "Who do you think you are!"


    He Xie didn''t look at him, but looked at brother Bei with a smile: "three seconds to consider."


    Brother Bei tangled and said, "my two brothers..."


    "If your father dies and your mother gets married, take care of yourself." He Xie sighed.


    As soon as brother Bei gritted his teeth, he handed the gun to He Xie with his backhand, then stepped back and respectfully shouted, "he Ye! Xiao Bei''s life will be yours! "


    This scene shocked everyone.


    They didn''t expect that he Xie could easily ask brother Bei to put down his gun and surrender.


    Even Ah Xiang and Si Nuo, who knew he Xie''s ability, didn''t think of it!


    However, beige has its own considerations.


    From the moment Huang langdeng decided to take everyone back to the police station, this station has become a fatal station for beige. He can''t see a way to live.


    He can''t let Huang langdeng go back to the police station, because the police can find out that they have problems as long as they check casually.


    But even if he can escape today, he shows his face in front of Mr. Yan and the police. Where can he escape?


    Originally, when they did this case, they took the chance that Mr. Yan wouldn''t care about this little money. Now the luck is broken. Beige doesn''t think Mr. Yan will let himself go easily.


    Therefore, if you don''t escape, you will die. If you escape, you will just die slowly.


    When the life was cut off, he Xie offered him a way to live, and beige would naturally seize the last straw and fight.


    Unlike Tony and other people, he watched he Xie break a gun into parts in less than two seconds, and then bend the steel barrel like a chocolate bar.


    So he Xie just said "you still point a gun at me", he immediately compromised and dared not point a gun at He Xie.


    In his opinion, he Xie is much more terrible than Mr. Yan.


    At present, he Xie and Mr. Yan are obviously on an equal footing. In a word, he Xie is completely worth gambling.


    If you win the bet, your life will be saved; Losing the bet is just a return to his original fate.


    In that case, why not bet?


    He Xie''s reaction to brother Bei was completely expected. He had seen it before. Brother Bei was a man who knew current affairs very well, but he was not slippery, so he was barely qualified to let him take him as his hand and do errands for him.


    As for the explosive head and big silly brother, not everyone is qualified to be taken care of by He Xie.


    "You''re crazy!" Tony''s whole body is in bad shape. He''s shaking so much that he can''t believe everything in front of him!


    He Xie turned back and smiled at him: "now, are there any bullets in your gun?"


    "I''ll fight with you..." Tony roared ferociously.


    But after only half a roar, he collapsed. He knelt down on the ground with a puff, cried out with a roar, kowtowed and begged: "I''m wrong! Give me a break! I''ll never dare again! "


    "I''m too lazy to look at you like this." He Xie shook his head, turned his head and said to Mr. Yan, "when we first met, these people were handed over to Mr. Yan."


    After a pause, he Xie pointed to the North elder brother on one side: "except this."


    Then he pointed to Tang Ren and Qin Feng: "it''s all because of these two guys. They have to clean my room first, and then follow Mr. Yan."


    Finally, he Xie looked at Mr. Yan with a smile: "when we meet for the first time, a small mind is no respect."


    Mr. Yan stared at He Xie for a while, suddenly smiled and clapped his hands: "OK! I accept this gift from Mr. He. " He turned his head and waved to chachai, "throw these people into the Mekong River to feed crocodiles."


    He also paused and pointed to brother Bei: "except him."


    As soon as he said this, brother Bei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person shook like collapse, full of ecstasy for the rest of his life.


    Ah Xiang pulled He Xie''s sleeve from behind: "ah Xie, Tang Ren..."


    He Xie patted the back of her hand and motioned her not to worry.


    Sure enough, as Mr. Yan''s men poured in to catch people, Tang Ren immediately screamed in horror: "Yan xiansen! I didn''t steal ginger! I am wronged! "


    Mr. Yan pointed to Kuntai and Huang langdeng who helped each other up on the other side, smiled at Tang Ren and said, "they said you stole it."


    "It''s really not me!" At this time, the two big men had put Tang Ren on the left and the right. Tang Ren shouted anxiously, "they made a mistake! Yan xiansen, I''m really wronged! "


    "Then you''re unlucky!" Mr. Yan said with a smile.


    "Yan xiansen! Yan xiansen! " Tang Ren shouted anxiously, "I have a secret to tell you. Someone is investigating you!"


    Mr. Yan reached out and made a stop.


    "Tell me." He looked at Tang Rendao with a smile.

 Chapter 412

    When Tang Ren said that someone wanted to investigate Mr. Yan, Qin Feng''s face immediately changed.


    Seeing that Tang Ren was about to tell what he Xie entrusted him to investigate Mr. Yan, Qin Feng couldn''t help but come forward and cover Tang Ren''s mouth. He eagerly said to Mr. Yan, "I, we can help you find the gold!"


    The strong man escorting Tang Ren pushed Qin Feng reeling and warned him to be honest with his eyes.


    Mr. Yan waved his fingers at Qin Feng, then pointed to Tang Ren: "go on!"


    "Don''t talk, Tang! Professional ethics, Xiao Tang! " Qin Feng shouted anxiously. The strong man on his side punched him in the mouth, which immediately filled his mouth with blood, and then another punch hit Qin Feng in the stomach. Qin Feng immediately curled up and fell to the ground in pain.


    Tang Ren looked at Qin Feng''s tragedy and swallowed his saliva in horror. Some said, "life is almost gone. What morality do you talk about?"


    He looked at Mr. Yan and said with a bitter face, "I say it. Can you let us go?"


    "Bargain with me?" Mr. Yan said with a smile.


    "No, no, no!" Tang Ren waved his hand in panic, "I didn''t introduce a meaning. I said, I tell who is investigating you, and then you give us a chance to help you find gold. Yan xiansen, Jinji really didn''t steal it!"


    "Say." Mr. Yan was impatient.


    "Tie him!" Without any hesitation, Tang Ren pointed directly at He Xie, "it''s him. He wants to investigate you. He entrusted me to investigate you yesterday. However, I''m faint (minute) in the chicken way. I didn''t do anything!"


    Mr. Yan''s smile was stiff. He looked at He Xie, but found that he Xie''s expression had not changed at all. He just smiled faintly and sat steadily opposite him.


    Qin Feng sighed and let his body lie on the ground.


    He could guess that what prompted Tang Ren to do so was his desire to seize the life-saving straw. But that''s stupid.


    Even brother Bei, who invested in gold, left his life because of He Xie''s word. Tang Ren was so stupid that he thought that selling He Xie could get Mr. Yan''s magnanimity?


    What do you think of him?


    He didn''t stop him after repeated persuasion. Now, he can only listen to fate.


    Ah Xiang behind he Xie was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. He was in a hurry.


    "Tang Ren!" Ah Xiang''s silver teeth clenched, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    She was really surprised and angry. Fortunately, she had been thinking about how to save Tang Ren''s life. After all, Tang Ren has been one of her few friends for so many years.


    But she really didn''t expect that Tang Ren pulled He Xie into the water for his own life!


    What made her anxious was that she was afraid that Mr. Yan would turn his face on the spot.


    Although she had seen the extraordinary features of He Xie, she was still worried. After all, he Xie was alone and only one person.


    Mr. Yan can sit at a table with He Xie tonight and talk calmly, which makes Ah Xiang proud and relieved of her man. She feels that it is the best result to solve things through negotiation.


    However, Tang Renlai''s appearance would ruin her expectations if he provoked Mr. Yan to turn his face on the spot!


    Once a conflict is triggered, not only he Xie, but also her Ah Xiang will be implicated.


    Tang Ren is desperate to survive for himself. A Xiang found for the first time that this man is not only obscene, but also despicable. There is no bottom line for selfishness!


    She was too disappointed with Tang Ren.


    "Mr. Yan, please believe Ah Xiang, ah Xie. He just worried about Ah Xiang and wanted to know more about Mr. Yan." A Xiang hurriedly explained to Mr. Yan.


    She didn''t choose to deny it, because she knew very well that it couldn''t deceive Mr. Yan at all.


    "Ah Xie, he..."


    Ah Xiang wanted to speak, but Mr. Yan smiled and stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "Mr. He, this man..." Mr. Yan smiled, looked at He Xie, pointed to Tang Ren, "what to do, you say!"


    He didn''t mean to continue this topic at all. In fact, Mr. Yan regretted that he entangled this problem at the moment when Tang Ren pointed to He Xie.


    The reason why he chose to meet He Xie was to visit "capable people and strange people". In fact, other things were not important at all, and he didn''t want to create complications at all.


    He doesn''t want to turn against He Xie. At least he won''t turn against He Xie until he proves whether he Xie has real ability or not.


    Therefore, he gave Tang Ren to He Xie, which can be regarded as expressing his greatest sincerity.


    As for the gold


    First, Mr. Yan didn''t take those wealth to heart at all; Second, he didn''t worry about losing his gold at all.


    He was confident that as long as the gold was still in Siam, it would eventually return to his hands.


    As soon as Mr. Yan said this, Tang Ren was stunned. Immediately, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s over!


    Qin Feng on one side was also helpless. He guessed that this would happen. What he was most worried about happened.


    "He, he xiansen..." Tang Ren was completely shocked at the moment. He had a careless and flexible head, and now he didn''t know how to work.


    "I, I......" he stammered and looked at He Xie in horror. "I want to say that I was joking just now. Do you believe it?"


    He Xie, who had never spoken, suddenly smiled.


    "It''s just a play to set off the atmosphere. Mr. Yan doesn''t have to care too much." He said slowly, "since the actors have closed the curtain, let Ah Xiang deal with the rest. Mr. Yan, why don''t we talk elsewhere?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned again.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on He Xie''s face and looked at his smiling face. No one could guess what he thought in his heart.


    Mr. Yan quickly reacted and said with a smile, "Mr. He''s right for me. In that case, we might as well go to the teahouse next door and talk slowly."


    "Good."


    He Xie stood up, turned back and said to Ah Xiang, "Ah Xiang, I''ll give it to you."


    "Me?" Ah Xiang was a little flustered. "What should I do?"


    Mr. Yan''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand and asked, "you stay and help ah Xiang finish, okay?"


    "I see!" Chacai respectfully said.


    "Some dirty work is tiring, so let him do it and make the best use of everything." Mr. Yan smiled at him, "Mr. He?"


    "Mr. Yan is very thoughtful." He Xie smiled, nodded and said to Ah Xiang, "whatever you want."


    After a pause, he Xie pointed to brother Bei: "you stay."


    Then he pointed to snow and said with a smile, "you come with me."


    "Yes, master¡° Although snow didn''t know why, he didn''t ask much. He nodded skillfully.


    "Mr. Yan, please." He Xie nodded and said to Mr. Yan.


    "Please."


    They walked out together, and snow followed.


    Soon, the party walked out of the gate.


    From beginning to end, he Xie didn''t look at Tang Ren again.

 Chapter 413

    Tang Ren''s expression was strange. He seemed relieved and annoyed.


    The room was much quieter. Ah Xiang looked at the mess in the room and was stunned for a moment.


    "Grandma..."


    A call awakened Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang was suddenly frightened and couldn''t turn back and say, "what do you call me?"


    North elder brother''s face was full of flattering smile: "you are the object of he Ye. Naturally, you are my grandmother, aren''t you?"


    "To you big head!" Ah Xiang got goose bumps all over. "Just call sister!"


    Brother Bei frowned and thought, "no, grandma, poor generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Suit yourself¡° Ah Xiang waved her hand helplessly and hurried to the other side.


    Although Mr. Yan left, chachai left. Tony and explosive head, Qin Feng and Tang Ren are still under the control of Mr. Yan.


    So no one dares to make any moths.


    "Huang sir, Kun sir, do you mind?"


    Ah Xiang took the lead in seeing two detectives.


    "Call an ambulance for me. I''m dying..." Kuntai pleaded with a cry. He covered his left shoulder with fear and trembled all over.


    Relatively speaking, Huang langdeng was shot in the chest, but he gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Ah Xiang, can these suspects take me back to the police station?" He gritted his teeth and asked, "they are thieves in the gold theft case. I must catch them."


    After a pause, Huang Landon looked at chachai: "Mr. chachai, do you want to find Mr. Yan''s gold early?"


    Cha Chai smiled and said, "officer Huang, this matter is now up to miss a Xiang. I just stayed to help."


    "What else are you looking into?" Ah Xiang didn''t have a good airway. "I''ll call an ambulance for you first."


    "Miss a Xiang, I''ve told you. The ambulance will come soon." Chacai smiled.


    Ah Xiang looked back at him in surprise, guessed humility, smiled and nodded. This attitude was very different from his previous arrogance of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Ah Xiang muttered and said to Huang langdeng, "ask your hand to come down and take everyone away."


    "OK, thank you, Ah Xiang!" Huang langdeng smiled heartily and breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    "But this won''t work." Ah Xiang pointed to Bei Ge, "ah Xie said to protect him."


    "Grandma, you are very kind to me!" Beige looks tearful.


    "Don''t call me grandma again!" A Xiang was cold and stared and shouted.


    "Yes!" Beige opened his eyes and nodded seriously.


    Although Huang langdeng was reluctant, he also knew that even Mr. Yan was standing on the side of Ah Xiang''s boyfriend. Brother Bei must not take him away.


    "Well, if the victim doesn''t investigate you, you''re lucky!" Huang langdeng snorted coldly and stared at brother Bei.


    "I''ve just informed my men, they..." Huang langdeng just said, when he heard the alarm ring outside.


    "Here they are." Huang langdeng was completely relieved this time.


    "Ah Xiang! Ah Xiang! " Tang Ren was worried, "I was wronged. Just now, I''m sorry for you. For the sake of pursuing you for so many years, will you let us go? I don''t want to go to jail! "


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Ah Xiang glared, "Tang Ren, I tell you, from today on, I don''t want to see you again! If you are really wronged, Huang Sir will give you justice. "


    Tang Ren suddenly burst into tears: "Ah Xiang, I just betrayed your boyfriend and hurt your heart, but Yan xiansen won''t do anything to your boyfriend, but he really will throw it to feed the crocodile! Do you have the heart to look at me and wash the whole body? "


    A Xiang was a little soft hearted and hesitant.


    "Tang Ren, your fingerprints are all on the murder weapon that killed Songpa, and the monitor clearly photographed a box you transported from Songpa workshop. You still said it wasn''t you?" Huang langdeng was afraid that Ah Xiang would change his mind and drank quickly.


    "Ah Xiang, this man is a murderer and thief. He even kills his accomplices. It can be seen how vicious he is." Huang Landon said to Ah Xiang, "you just saw how despicable he is. He betrayed your boyfriend without hesitation. He has always claimed that he likes you, but he has never considered your feelings!"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Ren roared angrily, "I''m a chicken. Ah Xiang won''t play! I''m not blind! I haven''t seen ginger either! I am really wronged! "


    "Well, I''m so bored!" Ah Xiang shouted impatiently, "Huang sir, can you guarantee that if Tang Ren is really wronged, you will never take him as a scapegoat?"


    "Of course!" Huang Landon played a trick, put on his temples and said angrily, "I''m a righteous iron detective. Ah Xiang, you should understand me."


    Chachai added with a smile: "miss a Xiang, Mr. Yan will not allow the police to be tricky in this matter. If miss a Xiang is not at ease, she might as well let me take them away. I can guarantee that I will never wrong anyone. "


    "No!" How can Huang langdeng see the duck flying? "Mr. chachai, you have to believe that we are professional in investigating the case! Isn''t it good to leave professional things to professional people? "


    "Major?" Chacai showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Ah Xiang, are you really heartless?" Tang Ren stopped crying and said to Ah Xiang with a sad face.


    "I have done my utmost to you!" Ah Xiang waved her hand impatiently, "Tang Ren, you''ll take care of yourself in the future!"


    At this point, the police have flocked in.


    After a while of confusion, the police still took Tang Ren, Qin Feng, explosive head and unconscious silly four people away.


    Huang langdeng and Kun Tai were also sent to the hospital by an ambulance called by chachai.


    Chachai quickly ordered his men to clean the room, and he brought a cup and respectfully handed it to Ah Xiang.


    "This is as like as two peas for compensation," he said. "He should have handed it to Mr. Ho, but he never had the chance."


    On the other side, in the teahouse, he Xie, snow and Mr. Yan sat opposite.


    "Mr. He is young and promising. Ah Xiang is lucky to find a young talent like you..."


    After a little greeting, Mr. Yan smiled and entered the topic.


    "I heard from my men that Mr. He seems to have some means different from ordinary people. I don''t know if it''s true?" He stared at He Xie with a smile.


    He Xie put down his tea cup and said leisurely, "Mr. Yan, let''s talk about things one by one. The reason why you came to visit tonight is because of Ah Xiang. My opinion must have been known by Mr. Yan. What do you think, Mr. Yan? "


    "Ah Xiang..." Mr. Yan''s smile was slightly restrained.


    He didn''t expect that he Xie still didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle.

 Chapter 414

    A Xiang''s affair was just a matter that Mr. Yan did at his disposal.


    A Xiang came to him. He collected money and provided shelter for a Xiang. Mr. Yan thought it was a very fair and reasonable business.


    Even, this is the result of his kindness.


    If Ah Xiang met him when he was young, the woman would have been buried in the Meinan River and fed crocodiles.


    He believes that Ah Xiang should be grateful and spend some money to buy peace all his life. How many people can''t ask for it?


    Now he Xie wants to go back on this matter and take back Ah Xiang''s money. In Mr. Yan''s view, this is ridiculous.


    After nine years of business, he sheltered Ah Xiang for nine years. Now you want money. How much is Ah Xiang''s peace worth over the years?


    It can even be said that how much is a Xiang''s life worth?


    He came to see he Xie, not to talk about Ah Xiang, nor was he frightened by He Xie''s means.


    How can he be afraid that he has the wealth of an invincible country and the power to overthrow the country?


    He came to see he Xie, even endured to watch He Xie perform, let he Xie go to the North brother, and politely invited him to tea because of one thing - he was interested in He Xie''s extraordinary means.


    If he Xie shows his value, Mr. Yan may "give generously" and return a Xiang''s money, which doesn''t matter.


    He doesn''t care much in his life.


    But he Xie not only didn''t show what he wanted to see, but used it as a chip to force him to talk about Ah Xiang.


    This makes Mr. Yan very unhappy.


    No one can force him, Mr. Yan!


    Moreover, his patience and tolerance are limited!


    Mr. Yan was very unhappy, but after thinking about it, he decided to give he Xie another chance.


    After all, if he is really a valuable person, he doesn''t mind putting up with the young man''s arrogance for the time being.


    Mr. Yan smiled at He Xie: "do you know how many gangs there are in Taijing? How many policemen are collecting money? How many unique products are in circulation every day? How many people died? "


    He Xie said faintly, "does this have anything to do with what we want to talk about?"


    Mr. Yan smiled: "in those years, a Xiang had a girl who was traveling across the sea with more than a billion baht, which is tantamount to children holding money in the busy market... Siam is a country that has no secrets for many capable people. A Xiang was watched by many people as soon as she entered the country, but she came directly to me. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yan took up the tea and gently scraped the edge of the cup with the cup cover. Then he continued to say, "if Ah Xiang hadn''t come to me at that time, nine years ago, this girl would have been drained of all her value. How miserable is her death? You can''t even find her bones now. What are you talking about with me about Ah Xiang?"


    "So?" He Xie raised her eyebrows and looked at Mr. Yan.


    Mr. Yan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his heart was extremely unhappy.


    "It''s rare for me to do such a good thing in my life. It''s hard for good people to do. I still understand the truth." Mr. Yan said a meaningful sentence, and then the conversation changed, "if you want to talk about Ah Xiang, you can. I finally saved her life. How much is it worth, you say! "


    Mr. Yan put the teacup back on the table, leaned forward slightly and continued: "I have protected Ah Xiang for nine years. I count her nine deaths, isn''t it? How much is it worth to you? "


    "You say so on the premise that Ah Xiang will die in that year, but how can you be sure that Ah Xiang will die in that year?" He Xie smiled, "what''s more, as far as I know, Ah Xiang just wanted to buy a building from you. No one wants you to protect her life, and no one wants you to protect her for nine years. For a building, you want her 500 million soft sister coins, about 2 billion baht... "


    Dong Dong!


    He Xie knocked on the table and stared into Mr. Yan''s eyes: "Mr. Yan, this is blackmail and extortion, just like the little gangsters who collect protection fees on the street."


    Mr. Yan''s expression completely solidified, and the smile on his face gradually converged and cleaned.


    The atmosphere became particularly dignified and depressed. Even snow on one side could not help being nervous at the moment.


    Suddenly, Mr. Yan smiled.


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    "Didn''t Chacha tell you?" He Xie frowned.


    Mr. Yan smiled and nodded. He took out a worn-out mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Transfer 2 billion baht to a Xiang''s account." He only said one word and hung up.


    Then he smiled and asked he Xie, "Mr. He, are you satisfied?"


    "Mr. Yan is atmospheric." He Xie thumbed up, "for the sake of Mr. Yan''s happiness, let it go. I hope you and your people would better stay away from Ah Xiang in the future."


    This was very impolite, but Mr. Yan still looked the same and said with a smile, "since Mr. He''s finished, I''ll leave."


    "Did I let you go?" He Xie raised his eyebrows.


    Mr. Yan looked at He Xie. He still kept a smiling face on his face, but his heart sank.


    He was keenly aware of something wrong when he said that he was no different from a little gangster.


    Even if he Xie is arrogant, he shouldn''t provoke him again and again like a fool.


    He Xie obviously did it on purpose!


    He didn''t know why he Xie did this. He regretted that he lost his vigilance because of his years of ease and superiority. He regretted meeting him alone.


    Therefore, he deliberately picked up the phone and pretended to call his men to transfer money to Ah Xiang. But in fact, he assigned him a secret card that he had cultivated in Taijing for many years, but never used!


    In the basement of his villa, he has an armed force of nearly 100 people.


    This armed force is an old brother who has followed him through life and death for many years. In those years, he stepped back bravely. These old brothers also followed him. In terms of loyalty, needless to say.


    These old brothers have experienced many battles and have been active in the golden triangle and cotton padded battlefields. He even invited the instructors of the lighthouse to train them. Each of them has the ability to take one as ten.


    Most importantly, under his villa, it is actually a small military base.


    Helicopters, all kinds of guns, rocket launchers, and even tanks and missile vehicles.


    He never took the initiative to contact them, and when he called, whatever he said was actually not important. What is important is that once he called, it proved that his situation was very dangerous.


    At this time, those old brothers will immediately locate his position, and then act quickly to rescue him!


    Over the years, he has never used this card, but now he doesn''t hesitate to use it.

 Chapter 415

    In 2003, because of various complex interests, she Xin, the then head of the shivana family, that is, the then Prime Minister of Siam, began to unite with the cotton pad military to clear up Mr. Yan''s influence in the Wa State and the golden triangle.


    The form at that time was very severe for Mr. Yan. If he was not careful, he would be doomed.


    But while offering a high reward for her Xin''s head, he played with a golden cicada to get out of the shell, retreated bravely and came to Taijing, her Xin''s territory.


    How dare he go deep into the tiger''s den?


    It is because he has such an armed force that is completely loyal to his private life.


    Even in the face of the king of Siam, his old brothers dare to draw their guns and shoot.


    In addition, one of the battalions stationed outside Taijing city was also entirely his people. There are many troops willing to help him out of interest in Siam. Even under normal circumstances, he has no problem directly calling the current Prime Minister Ba you for help.


    In the golden triangle, he can still cross his brother Wei Xueguang and directly command tens of thousands of troops.


    In Wa State, there are also people who are completely loyal to him and are willing to fight for him.


    This is Mr. Yan''s card!


    So he is not afraid of evil.


    But he regretted that he had lost his vigilance because of his comfort.


    The man in front of him seized his curiosity and created this very unfavorable opportunity for him.


    The expression on Mr. Yan''s face was still calm.


    With the ups and downs, nothing in the world can make his mood rise and fall completely, even death.


    What''s more, he is confident that he can turn the situation around.


    When he was an enemy and turned defeat into victory, what''s the reason to fear a small evil?


    Even if the guess is true, he Xie really holds the mysterious "magic", but he is only flesh and blood after all.


    Once he has an accident, he can summon his cards to protect him in the shortest time. As long as he delays again, his support will come in an endless stream.


    So Mr. Yan sat down again.


    He looked at He Xie, smiled and asked, "Mr. He, do you have any advice?"


    He was calm as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    But as soon as these words came out, he Xie didn''t react, and snow''s look changed.


    Snow didn''t know what her master wanted to do, but with her intelligence and meticulous mind, she could naturally see what even Mr. Yan could see.


    Master must have a plot against this Mr. Yan, and this Mr. Yan can let the whole people in Taijing know his name and prestige. He must not be a fool.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. Mr. Yan''s previous move to leave has proved that he is aware of the danger.


    But as soon as master spoke, he sat down again calmly.


    Thinking of the previous phone call, snow easily thought that the reason why Mr. Yan behaved like this was not because he was brave and knowledgeable, but because he wanted to delay time!


    "Master, something''s wrong with him." Snow immediately reminded.


    Mr. Yan''s pupils shrunk slightly, but his expression remained unchanged and kept smiling.


    He Xie''s head didn''t return and said with a smile: "of course he''s not right. If Wei Xuegang, the three generations of independent king, couldn''t even notice such an obvious danger, it would be too disappointing."


    Similarly, what snow can see, he Xie can also see.


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Yan finally couldn''t keep his calm face. He suddenly changed color and his eyes suddenly became sharp, just like a lion waking up from his sleep!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Mr. Yan stared at He Xie and asked word by word.


    He thought that he Xie might have found out all the details of his status as "Mr. Yan", but his original identity could not be known by anyone except a few handful of forces at the top of the world and a few senior members of the Thai Beijing Military!


    His mind was full of thoughts, and his vigilance and urgency had reached the extreme.


    Is it a member of the shivana family?


    Or does the lighthouse country want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    "Sure enough, it''s him..." snow was not much surprised and smiled.


    Qin Feng, a Chinese, can infer the true identity of Mr. Yan only with some clues, while sinor and Qin Feng are special people with ultra-high IQ. They are bright for a while and have the advantage of being native. How can they not be aware of Mr. Yan''s identity?


    It''s just that all along, she has nothing to do with herself and hung up.


    Mr. Yan glanced at snow and his eyes were a little surprised. This was the first time he looked at snow for the first time tonight.


    But immediately, his eyes fell on He Xie''s face again.


    "Who do you serve¡° He looked at He Xie with a dignified face, "what do you want from me?"


    "I serve myself." He Xie looked at Mr. Yan with a smile. He suddenly bent his fingers.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the table one meter away from He Xie suddenly broke a large piece!


    This is the effect of He Xie pointing to the wind. This scene immediately surprised Mr. Yan.


    "I guess Mr. Yan just called for help." He Xie stared into Mr. Yan''s eyes and said with a smile, "but has Mr. Yan ever thought that you might die if you can''t wait for your hand to save you?"


    Mr. Yan was in doubt, but suddenly he smiled.


    He spread his hand: "they are all sensible people. Then open the skylight and tell the truth. You want to kill me? "


    He stared into he Ye''s eyes.


    "You''re dead." He Xie definitely nodded. He looked at his watch, then turned over the surface, showed it to Mr. Yan, smiled and said, "it''s 11:03 p.m., and I''ll give you two minutes to live. Time starts now. "


    Mr. Yan''s heart sank again. He didn''t know whether the heresy was true or false. He Xie''s performance tonight simply made him unable to touch his head.


    He Xie really wanted to kill him. He Xie had many opportunities to kill him before, so he didn''t believe he Xie just to kill him.


    But if he Xie approached him for another purpose, it was clear that he Xie had successfully met him, which was a good start, but the young man deliberately angered him and made him realize that something was wrong.


    Up to now, he Xie Mingming has seen that he falsely threatened the snake and called for support, but he is still not in the slightest panic. It seems that he will eat him.


    Now, give him two minutes.


    What exactly does he Xie want to do?


    Could it be that he just wanted to know the answer to what question and said to give himself two minutes, in fact, he wanted to put great pressure on his psychology?


    He Xie smiled at Mr. Yan whose face was changing and said, "two minutes, can your men come?"

 Chapter 416

    Mr. Yan''s manor villa is at least two kilometers away from here. Since he sent a distress message, it has only been more than a minute, plus two minutes. Unless his men fly directly, they will never arrive.


    Seconds are ticking and turning, and time passes second by second.


    In the blink of an eye, a minute and a half passed.


    The atmosphere was as dull as death.


    But Mr. Yan just stared at He Xie with his eagle Falcon like eyes and didn''t say a word.


    up to now.


    Mr. Yan finally couldn''t stand it, because he found that he Xie didn''t mean to speak at all.


    If he Xie wants money, even death, Mr. Yan can talk to him, but he Xie never said what he wants from beginning to end.


    It drives him crazy.


    The most terrible thing in the world is that you can''t guess what your enemy is going to do.


    What the hell is he doing?


    In the past five seconds, Mr. Yan still stared at He Xie, but he Xie smiled and stared at the watch on his wrist, as if waiting for the end of time.


    Does he really just want to kill me?


    But why didn''t he kill so many opportunities? And even now, give yourself two minutes?


    Mr. Yan''s brain is about to explode. He still can''t think of a reason.


    One minute thirty-eight seconds.


    He dared not wait any longer.


    "I''m worth more than 380 billion baht," Mr. Yan said quickly, still staring at He Xie''s eyes. "Do you want it?"


    He Xie didn''t look up. Three seconds passed.


    "Siam, Wa State in the golden triangle, as long as you want to do something, I can''t do it. Even if you want to be the next Siam prime minister, I can make you do it!" Mr. Yan suddenly stood up and leaned forward, aggravating his tone.


    There was blood in his eyes.


    Five more seconds have passed.


    He Xie still just looked at his watch leisurely and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    No money, no power. Why?


    Mr. Yan''s anxiety and fear, which had been contained for a long time, finally grew like weeds in his heart.


    He unconsciously bent his fingers and pinched the edge of the table. He was very tight.


    "You want to avenge me? You want to torture me? " Mr. Yan''s eyes were ferocious and he began to gnash his teeth. "Don''t you want me to die too easily?"


    He Xie still had no reaction.


    The atmosphere was so tense that even snow subconsciously held his breath and his heart pounded and jumped up.


    Three more seconds passed.


    Nine seconds left.


    "You can talk about anything you want!" Mr. Yan sped up again, almost roaring out, his face full of green veins¡° But you have to speak, understand! "


    Five seconds left.


    Bang!


    Mr. Yan finally couldn''t help but beat the table with both courage and strength, and shouted angrily, "what do you want, say it!"


    Three seconds left.


    He Xie finally raised his mouth.


    He smiled at Mr. Yan''s eyes and said slowly, "what I want is your reaction now."


    Mr. Yan was stunned.


    Snow also looked at He Xie in surprise.


    Time out.


    He Xie stretched out his hand and put it in Mr. Yan''s heart.


    "No, no, no..." Mr. Yan was finally completely afraid. He was frightened and shouted that he was going back.


    But where is it?


    Bang!


    With the sound of defeat, Mr. Yan was stiff and soft, just like falling on one side.


    He Xie moved.


    He quickly came forward to catch Mr. Yan''s body, and then pressed him on his original seat.


    "He, is he dead?" Snow asked vaguely.


    Not to mention Mr. Yan, with her wisdom, she is completely confused now.


    She had no idea what her master wanted to do.


    "Not dead yet." He Xie looked at Mr. Yan''s face carefully, raised his head, smiled at snow and said, "turn around."


    Snow was stunned. She vaguely guessed an extremely absurd possibility and looked at what evil.


    Then she immediately turned away, her heart pounding.


    For master''s purpose, she ruled out all possibilities in her heart, leaving only one possibility.


    That is to say, no matter how absurd this may be, it is the only truth.


    Behind him came the sound of taking off his clothes, and snow was shocked!


    She affirmed her guess.


    Master wants to -- Li daitaojiang!


    With the answer, all master''s previous actions will be explained.


    Master deliberately showed his uniqueness and attracted Mr. Yan. This is the first step.


    Delay time and try to contact Mr. Yan as much as possible in order to observe his every move, behavior and tone, which is easy to imitate. This is the second step.


    Finally, deliberately put pressure on Mr. Yan, let him experience complex emotions such as anger, panic and so on in a short time, and observe his response in the face of an emergency. This is the third step.


    Snow understood everything.


    Her heart is full of incredible, vaguely mixed with an uncontrollable excitement!


    He Xie''s magical ability, which is different from ordinary people, just makes her yearn and awe;


    He Xie showed her kindness and understanding, which only warmed her heart;


    Even if he Xie adjusted measures to local conditions and taught everywhere, she soon felt a very magical power. At most, she only thought he Xie would be a good teacher.


    But now, when she finally understood what he Xie wanted to do, she had a sincere admiration for He Xie for the first time, and for the first time in her life.


    And she further thought of the purpose that master he Xie specially called her, and she was even more excited.


    At the moment, snow seemed to be awakened by all the exciting factors hidden in her body.


    This feeling is like the extremely exciting pleasure when ye man squatted and started to practice at the last minute!


    The fine hairs on snow''s forehead oozed out tiny beads of sweat.


    Her face began to flush and her legs stirred involuntarily.


    Until the moment he heard the gentle and steady voice of the master behind him, snow almost couldn''t help but hum it out of his nose.


    "All right." What a heresy.


    I''m fine, master


    Snow thought shyly and turned back.


    The next moment, her eyes widened.


    She saw that Mr. Yan, who should have been unconscious, was smiling at her now.


    The original lively master, however, was sitting in a chair with his head down, unconscious.


    "Mr. Yan" Shi Shi ran went to the chair, sat down, looked like a smile, and kept looking at snow.


    Appearance, slightly bent figure, walking posture, sitting posture, expression, appearance and eyes.


    Everything is as like as two peas!


    If snow hadn''t come to a conclusion, I''m sure that the "Mr. Yan" in front of her must be her own master. Even she can''t see that the old man in front of her is actually a fake.

 Chapter 417

    "Is there anything you want to say?"¡° "Mr. Yan" looked at snow and asked with a smile.


    As like as two peas, he was surprised again, with a slight excitement. Master, how did you do it? "


    This "Mr. Yan" is naturally he Xie pretending to be.


    But this is not the lowest beta gel mask, but the "easy Dan" produced by the system shopping mall.


    With just one pill, you can become whatever you want.


    Of course, only humans.


    Worth 50 cups of energy.


    economical and practical.


    Mr. Yan is over 60 years old. Although he has been well maintained because of his superior treatment, he is old and frail after all. If he only changes his face, he will reveal his stuffing sooner or later. Therefore, he Xie will choose to spend his cup energy to exchange for Yixing pill.


    The entrance of this pill will melt. Within three seconds, it will completely change into the appearance of the target character.


    At the moment, he Xie has soft and loose skin, a little morbid pale and wrinkled. Unless he passes the formal medical examination, no one can see it from the surface. He is a vigorous guy.


    Of course, Yixing pill is not without shortcomings. This pill can only maintain the effect for 12 hours, that is, 24 hours a day. After 24 hours, the effect immediately disappears and returns to its original appearance.


    If you want to continue to change shape, you can only continue to take pills.


    Of course, if you want to end Yi shape in advance, you can take another pill and it will take effect immediately.


    From the beginning, he Xie focused on Mr. Yan''s wealth and power. His purpose has always been this.


    He thought about many plans, such as cooperation, coercion, and even hard anus.


    But in the end, he found that doing so was the most time-saving and labor-saving.


    Sinor''s guesses are all right. The reason why he made so many seemingly aimless and inexplicable things tonight is that he wants to observe Mr. Yan''s expression, words and deeds, and then explore his thinking mode and behavior habits.


    "Like this," He Xie pointed to his face, "you can''t call master anymore."


    Snow stuck out his tongue.


    What do you want to say?


    She pondered slightly, knowing that this was the test of her master, and that it was also the purpose of her master''s special call tonight.


    She knew that time was pressing, so she quickly cleared her mind and began to speak.


    "The most difficult thing to replace a person is that you can never fully understand his past." Snow spoke slightly fast, "especially for people like Mr. Yan, he may have many little secrets that only he knows, such as his bank account number and password, some secret agreements between him and others, hidden forces and so on..."


    He Xie nodded with appreciation. As expected, snow fully understood his intention to bring her tonight.


    First, with the help of sinor''s mind, sinor will be his assistant, manager and successor in his plan.


    "So I left his life for the time being." He evil way, "his hidden card has been lifted out by him under my coercion. As long as they show up later, his power will not be secret to me. As for what you said... "


    He Xie smiled and pointed to the opposite "He Xie": "there will be many ways for him to tell the truth."


    He just exchanged two Yixing pills, one for Mr. Yan and one for himself.


    Mr. Yan''s value is definitely worth his 50 cups of energy.


    As long as we survive these hours, the real Mr. Yan can disappear completely.


    "Many trivial things will make people doubt, even the little habit of eating and going to the bathroom." Snow said.


    "His housekeeper is a Chinese old man who has followed him for decades." He Xie said with a smile, "it happens that this man has the habit of keeping a diary. He hasn''t stopped for forty years."


    He Xie visited Mr. Yan''s villa last night. He didn''t just look around. Of course, he would pay attention to a lot of valuable things.


    As soon as snow''s eyes brightened, his worship of master deepened again.


    "Master needs to consider the transformation of two identities," Snow said with a smile. "When master is what evil, someone needs to speak for you as Mr. Yan. Master, I think I can do it."


    "Very good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction, "tomorrow, Mr. Yan will take you as his daughter."


    "It''s more convenient for me!" Snow said excitedly, "master, what is our purpose?"


    He Xie looked at his baby apprentice and said with a smile, "change the world!"


    Mr. Yan''s identity can leverage the tripartite forces of Thailand, Myanmar and the golden triangle, and even have some connections with the lighthouse. This identity is definitely promising!


    The octahedral Buddha in the golden triangle has planned to stand on his own mountain these years and transform the golden triangle. This is He Xie''s first goal.


    The Wa State''s gradually losing control should also be held in hand again, or even further.


    Now the Prime Minister of Siam, Ba you, has been trying to get rid of the influence of Mr. Yan, and his relationship with the military is deep-rooted. He Xie feels that it is necessary to operate and firmly hold the Siamese regime in his own hands.


    Now the female prime minister in exile is a very good puppet.


    If these three forces are integrated, even if Siam is only a third rate country in the world, he Xie is also confident to take this as a springboard to change the world!


    At this time, snow, such a high IQ and thoughtful assistant, becomes very important.


    He Ye believes that as long as he and Sinoe join hands sincerely, they will give the world the biggest accident!


    Thinking of this, even with his evil composure, I can''t help but feel some blood boiling at the moment.


    He talked with snow again. Snow had begun to show the quality of a best assistant and put forward several opinions to make up for several small loopholes in He Xie''s plan.


    Just as snow said what she knew about Mr. Yan''s character and position, he Xie suddenly raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to stop Snow''s words.


    "Here we are." He said.


    Snow shut up immediately.


    Ten seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, all the doors and windows of the room were violently broken at the same time. More than a dozen armed, camouflaged and powerful soldiers immediately surrounded He Xie and other three people.


    These people were all armed. When they came in, all the guns were aimed at snow and the fake "He Xie" lying on the table.


    One of them took out a detector, walked quickly through the room, and then said to the walkie talkie in Thai, "safe."


    Then a strong man with a scar on his face came in with a frown.


    He looked at Mr. Yan and said in a deep voice, "commander, what happened?"


    He Xie smiled and looked at him: "OK, the bones haven''t rusted yet."


    "Drill?" The strong man with scar frowned more tightly, "I have informed sekron and contacted my third brother and Mr. Li. Commander, the tossing is too loud. Can you give us a notice next time? "


    Sakron is the battalion commander stationed near Taijing. The third brother is an eight faced Buddha. As for Mr. Li, he is from the southern military region of the United Wa army and finally Mr. Yan.


    "Notice in advance, you can see a fart!" For the complaint of scar, he Xie not only ignored it, but stared and scolded, "after resting for so many years, your brain is stupid?"


    Scar stood at attention, bowed his head and shouted, "always ready to fight, commander!"


    He Xie waved his hand and said: "soon, there will be a place for you to use. You, all the screws on your body have been tightened for me..."


    Scar''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "commander, you mean..."


    He Xie stood up with a smile and pointed to snow: "my new dry daughter."


    Pointing to He Xie in a coma, he paused and said, "this is a good boy. Find someone to carry him home."

 Chapter 418

    Scar''s name is cha Nong. He is the shadow of Mr. Yan, the ace in the secret service and the elite in the special forces.


    He is proficient in all kinds of firearms and weapons, is good at all kinds of special tactics, and is also a good hand in intelligence work.


    In addition to the special operations mobile force he leads, he is also in charge of an intelligence organization under Mr. Yan. It can be said that the biggest card for Mr. Yan to relax in Taijing is the scar face in front of him - tea Nong.


    He Xie used a small psychological tactic to force Mr. Yan''s biggest card out. It has to be said that there is a certain element of luck.


    Cha Nong had no doubt about the "Mr. Yan" in front of him. First, he Xie imitated Mr. Yan perfectly; Second, don''t say he Xie didn''t show any flaws. Even if there are flaws, it''s impossible to doubt without reason with the thinking of normal people.


    It''s like a man who saw his boss coming to the company with slippers this morning. His first reaction would never be "I''m afraid it''s a fake boss", but "why did he come here with slippers"?


    Therefore, although Li daitaojiang''s move is not new at all, it is really easy, safe and easy to use.


    Cha Nong didn''t talk too much nonsense. Just like his identity, he looked very vigorous and resolute.


    To find out that it was really just the boss''s whim, he waved his hand and took the people to withdraw first.


    He is a card hidden in the dark. There is no need and should not be too exposed to the sun.


    However, he still left a man to help carry fake He Xie.


    Holding snow in one hand, Shi ran went downstairs. Everywhere he passed, everyone bowed respectfully, folded his hands and saluted him.


    He Xie went straight out, and the car had already stopped at the door. An ugly fat man smiled and said, "Mr. Yan, are you going home? Or to miss picaya? "


    He Xie quickly thought of the fat man and his so-called miss picaya.


    The fat man''s name is tillard. He is Mr. Yan''s personal assistant.


    If Mr. Yan is the emperor, Chacha is the chief assistant of the cabinet, the housekeeper batipan is the general manager of the interior, and the tea Nong is the boss of the military headquarters and the governor of the East Hall. This fat tirad is the commander of He Xie''s royal guards.


    He is not only the only candidate for Mr. Yan to do dirty things, but also the internal affairs investigator who monitors Mr. Yan''s power territory, but also the "accompanying partner" who arranges Mr. Yan''s itinerary and diet when Mr. Yan goes out.


    Miss picaya is a famous female star in Siam. She looks young and lovely. She is red in Mr. Yan''s hand. Naturally, she has become his forbidden wife.


    In batipan''s diary, the housekeeper once said, "every time I see Miss picaya, I seem to see the young lady standing in front of me again."


    "Go home!" He Xie had no superfluous nonsense and went straight into the car, "come on, little snow."


    He smiled and patted the seat next to him.


    "OK, Godfather." Snow replied.


    The fat tirad looked at snow in surprise, hurried forward to block the edge of the car for snow, and expressed his attention to snow with action.


    He didn''t ask much, but ran to the driver in small steps, whispered a few words, and quickly turned and ran to the car behind him.


    The vehicle started, one in front and one behind, protected by one vehicle respectively. The three vehicles slowly walked along yaohuali road and went west.


    It''s two kilometers away. It''ll be there soon.


    After turning into a secluded alley closed by an iron gate, the car went straight in and soon drove into the door. There were four armed guards in front of the door. The guards released in advance and stood at the door to salute. After the team drove in, they closed the door again.


    Although it was not the first time to come here, he Xie couldn''t help but be amazed at the layout here again.


    It is said to be a garden villa, but in fact, it is a small military fortress.


    Not to mention the large underground Arsenal and military base, but on the ground, there are sentry boxes on the high walls at the four corners of the yard. The whole villa looks simple, but it is actually the top earthquake and air defense building. Even if the bomb is dropped by air, it will not break through the outer wall of the villa.


    Tillard, the housekeeper, an old Chinese with white hair and beard, was standing beside the car with a smile. As soon as the car stopped, he immediately came forward and opened the door.


    "Sir, are you back?" He smiled and came forward to help he Xie, but he Xie waved to him and walked down by himself.


    "This is my new daughter," He Xie pointed to snow. "She will live here in the future and arrange for her to live on the second floor."


    "Yes, sir." Tirad smiled and went to help snow get off the bus.


    After a pause, he Xie pointed to the fake He Xie on the other side and said, "that''s an expert. Take him to the basement to have a rest. Don''t let anyone near him."


    "I see!" Tirad answered very simply without asking anything.


    "Let''s go, little snow. After I show you around, this will be your home." He Xie smiled, stretched out his hand and took snow to the villa.


    Tirad commanded two Filipino maids to take over the former soldiers and help fake He Xie. Looking back at the back of He Xie and snow, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Somehow, he felt that the master he had served for decades gave him a particularly strange feeling today.


    He shook his head and soon laughed at himself, feeling that he was really old.


    As soon as he Xie and snow entered the house, Chacha''s phone called.


    Of course, I called Mr. Yan''s mobile phone.


    Mr. Yan''s mobile phone is specially made, but there is no messy decoding system. It may be to take care of Mr. Yan''s old age, but there is no doubt why evil has created great convenience.


    Chachai reported on the phone about the finishing work of a Xiang''s family. Everything was going well there. However, he mentioned that the two men somehow ran away when the police escorted Tang Ren and Qin Feng to the police station.


    It''s really invincible


    He Xie was slightly surprised, but soon it didn''t matter.


    These two people can''t turn over any waves.


    After hanging up, he Xie looked at snow. Snow immediately understood and took the initiative to say, "godfather, I want to call sister ah Xiang and tell her that she doesn''t have to wait for me and master."


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "go."


    A Filipino servant brought tea. He Xie sat leisurely on the sofa and drank tea.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and Tang Ren hid in a dark lane, held their breath and watched a team of police shouting and running from the front.


    After a long time, the two people quietly poked out their heads, looked around and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Tang Ren was about to speak, his phone rang, and the sudden bell startled them.


    The phone was called by Kuntai, and the reason why they could escape on the way is of course Kuntai''s masterpiece.

 Chapter 419

    "Hello, tiger."


    "All the case materials you want are in the file bag I gave you, including tonight''s tickets, time and place! Tang Ren, this is the last time I will help you! "


    "Brother Tai, I..."


    "Don''t say anything! I can only help you here! It''s best not to see you again in this life. Take care, Tang Ren! "


    "Brother Tai, I want to say that after so many years of love, I didn''t return. I left my heirloom in the police car we took before. I''ll leave it to you for a thought."


    At the other end of the phone, Kuntai said silently, "what ghost!"


    Tang Ren''s face was full of reluctance and said, "it''s very smart to drive. You don''t have to fasten your seat belt."


    "I''d better fasten it! Doodle doodle... "


    Tang Ren put away his mobile phone, looked at Qin Feng and said with a bitter face, "what should I do now?"


    "You, you ask me?" Qin Feng said angrily, "who am I going to ask? You did all the things. Now, I''m wanted even if I''m involved, and I have to be chased and killed by the underworld. What do you say? "


    Tang Ren took out the file bag from his arms and sighed in despair: "now, I can only run away!"


    Qin Feng suddenly glanced at the file bag and stretched out his hand: "bring it."


    "What?"


    "You, you don''t want to find out what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked.


    Five minutes later, Qin Feng, who had read the whole case information, fell into meditation.


    "Well, do you see anything?" Tang Ren asked.


    "You, you really didn''t kill?" Qin Feng raised his head and looked suspiciously at Tang Ren.


    "Of course, I''m not blind!" Tang Ren cried excitedly.


    "Then, what are you doing in Songpa workshop?" Qin Feng asked again.


    Tang Renshun sighed and began to talk: "that day, I was playing cards and suddenly received a phone call..."


    Tang Ren talked while Qin Feng asked questions.


    The more Tang Ren spoke, the more bitter his face became; The more Qin Feng listens, the brighter his eyes are.


    "Interesting..." Qin Feng murmured.


    "Intentional West?" Tang Ren doesn''t like to stare.


    "From the evidence, you can see. You are the murderer. " Qin Feng looks at Tang Ren again.


    "I''ll say it again. I won''t tie it!" Tang Ren instantly blew his hair and jumped up.


    "How did that man die?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Tang Ren stared.


    "Who are you and your associates?" Qin Feng asked again.


    "I have no associates!" Tang Ren is going crazy.


    "Then, how could someone go to the police station to steal case information and destroy criminal evidence for you?" Qin Feng stared at Tang Ren.


    "Who''s the chicken! Anyway, this play has nothing to do with me! " Tang Ren roared.


    Qin Feng smiled. He could see that Tang Ren didn''t lie.


    That''s really interesting.


    All the evidence points to Tang Ren, but Tang Ren did not kill. There is no second suspect in this case.


    Tang Ren came and went alone. Someone went to the police station and destroyed all the things unfavorable to Tang Ren. If it weren''t for the backup of fingerprint detection and surveillance video elsewhere, this case would definitely become an unsolvable mystery!


    "Do you, do you want to know what the truth is?" Qin Feng suddenly got up and stared at Tang Ren. He began to be interested in it.


    He wanted to try whether he could find out the truth by himself.


    But Tang Ren looked listless and unhappy: "I almost want to live."


    "I and we are now wanted in Siam, and Mr. Yan will never let us go." Qin Feng said, "the chances of us escaping are very small. Even if we can escape, we will hide all our life. Do you, do you want to? "


    "What else can I do?" Tang Ren looks at Qin Feng.


    "Solve the case!" Qin Feng slowly spit out two words, and his look became very firm.


    Tang Ren reached out and touched Qin Feng''s forehead. He murmured, "I didn''t complain. How can the child chicken talk in his sleep?"


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear to knock off Tang Ren''s hand and said excitedly, "let''s stay. This case is so fun!"


    Tang Ren got up angrily and shouted, "you send a few to play with. Don''t play with my life!"


    Then he turned angrily and left.


    Qin Feng hurriedly caught up with him and advised him, "no, don''t solve the case. There''s a dead end. Solve the case. It''s a near death. You, you choose! Again and again, do you just look at the people who hurt you and get away with it forever? "


    Tang Ren sneered and didn''t look back. "You can''t even pass the police academy. You still want to solve the case. Dream!"


    Qin Feng quickly caught up and said eagerly, "aren''t you the first detective in Chinatown?"


    "Detective, detective, detective fart!" Tang Ren scolded.


    "You, you are not, me, I am not, but together, maybe, maybe!"


    Tang Ren suddenly stopped and looked back at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded hard at him.


    "OK, I believe you, just wash it!" Tang Ren patted his thigh hard and clenched his teeth.


    After setting the goal, they quickly took action.


    When passing a clothing store, Tang Ren pried open the door and stole two sets of clothes.


    They were narcissistic for a while and took advantage of the night.


    Their first stop is the parking lot of Haitian building.


    Qin Feng felt that Songpa workshop, as the first crime scene, must have been searched many times by the police. It is estimated that there will not be too many valuable clues.


    The Haitian parking lot, which is not valued by people, is likely to have unexpected discoveries.


    The underground parking lot is very dark and cramped.


    As soon as Tang Ren came in, he shivered.


    "It''s a ghost place. The front is high and the back is low. The Yin Qi is too heavy. It''s an ominous place at a glance." As he spoke, he took out a brass object similar to a bamboo dragonfly toy from his bag. He held the handle of the object, shook his wrist, and the ruler immediately began to rotate.


    Tang Ren stared at the direction of the ruler and moved his steps.


    Qin Feng looked back at him suspiciously and asked, "what is this?"


    Tang Ren looked serious: "Feng Shui can be measured near, good or bad luck can be broken far. It was used to explore treasure in ancient times, and I used it to pursue the murderer! Five thousand years of history washing, the treasure of Chinese machine, Lao Mei uses it to find alien silver! The English name is, the enemy and I wash it again. We old Ju Jiong call it, oh, looking for the dragon! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon search ruler stopped rotating. Unfortunately, the arrow of the Dragon search ruler pointed to the place where the murderer stopped before!


    He Xie always thought that Tang Ren''s Dragon searching ruler was a joke. If he saw this scene, he would have a new understanding of things.


    Unfortunately, he Xie is not here, and Qin Feng is looking left and right at the moment, and he didn''t see this scene at all.


    Not only that, Qin Feng also scoffed at the Dragon looking ruler in his heart.

 Chapter 420

    "That car was parked there, but now it''s gone!" Tang Ren pointed to the direction over there.


    Qin Feng illuminated the direction with a flashlight. Tang Ren walked there and said angrily, "unlicensed car, abandoned parking lot, silver cat! Think about the silver cat! "


    When Qin Feng arrived at the parking place, he sniffed and frowned. He asked, "did you smell a very strong perfume on your day?"


    "No," Tang Ren looked around and said, "what perfume is it?"


    "You smell it." Qin Feng squatted down to check the ground.


    Tang Ren sniffed hard, wondering, "there''s nothing!"


    "That''s because the smell of perfume is not present today," Qin Feng stood up.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Ren asked.


    "Look at the ground." Qin Feng pointed to the ground, "if you remember the parking position correctly, there should be car prints here, but there is nothing here, and there are obvious signs of man-made destruction."


    "Shit! Silver sabotaged the crime scene and obstructed our investigation? " Tang Ren was thrilled.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He sniffed and wandered around. Tang Ren didn''t know why and followed.


    Qin Feng stayed in several places for a short time. If he Xie was there, he would find that the three places Qin Feng stayed were where he picked up the scales.


    "Did you find anything?" Tang Ren asked expectantly.


    Qin Feng grabbed his head and said suspiciously, "there are several places that taste strange..."


    "It''s not surprising that Jieli is abandoned all year round and has some strange smell!" Tang Ren waved his hand.


    "It''s strange to smell perfume." Qin Feng looked at Tang Rendao. "There is no one here, and the air is not well circulated. But in many places, there is perfume and it does not disperse. It can be seen that some people deliberately spray perfume here."


    "The night is dark and the wind is high, and there is no silver in the play. A dirty fellow is spraying perfume everywhere and laughing at the side."


    "...." Qin Feng looked at him silently. "Have you been so strange, your concerns?"


    "Just kidding!" Tang Ren laughed, "why did you do it?"


    Qin Feng just wanted to say he didn''t know. Suddenly he thought of the strange smell he had just smelled. He looked a little moved and changed his voice: "because he doesn''t want us to smell a special smell!"


    "What''s the smell?" Tang Ren asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng looked at Tang Ren, "you, think about it carefully. Did you smell any special smell that day?"


    Tang Ren grabbed his head, twisted his eyebrows and thought hard for a long time. Finally, he shook his head: "I can''t remember."


    Qin Feng was helpless: "then, there''s no way."


    "Who is this silver?" Tang Ren asked, "is he the murderer who framed me?"


    "Very, very likely." Qin Feng nodded, "maybe he is the same person who went to the police station to steal case data."


    "But why did he do it?" Tang Ren wondered.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are deep: "on the surface, this person seems to want to help you get rid of your crime, but in fact, he just seems to want you to be speechless."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Ren didn''t understand.


    Qin Feng was too lazy to explain to him and said, "now, we can only start the investigation from the unlicensed car. I and we go to the nearby intersection to check the monitoring and see where the car went the night after you delivered the express."


    "We don''t belong to the police. How can we check the intersection surveillance?" Tang Ren''s eyes widened.


    "That, that depends on you to think of a way." Qin Feng stalls.


    Tang Ren muttered a few words and said, "after dawn, find brother Tai and find a way! Now, why don''t you go to the Songpa workshop first? "


    "Good!"


    They soon quietly came to Songpa workshop.


    When entering the door, Qin Feng paid special attention to the four cameras outside the door and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If the workshop determines that there is no other exit, if the four cameras have been working normally, and no one has done anything, then this is really strange.


    The seal of the workshop gate was still intact. They tore the seal and entered the door. They immediately opened the flashlight and looked around.


    After he Xie came here that night, no one came in again.


    The two men acted separately. Tang Ren still checked left and right with the Dragon search ruler. Unfortunately, when the Dragon search ruler stopped rotating again, it pointed to a wall.


    Tang Ren glanced over there and found that there was nothing but a ventilator that looked like nobody had moved at all.


    He immediately diverted his attention and searched elsewhere.


    In fact, Tang Ren doesn''t know whether the Dragon search ruler is useful. Sometimes, the Dragon search ruler can let her pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Sometimes, the Dragon search ruler will only make him more unlucky.


    They quickly turned all the rooms around. When they gathered together again, Qin Feng looked particularly dignified.


    "There is no clue here." Qin Feng frowned and thought, "there are three possibilities. Either, the murderer''s modus operandi is really clean; Or the police destroyed something valuable while investigating the scene. "


    "What about the third possibility?" Tang Ren asked.


    Qin Feng looked at Tang Ren: "the person who has perfume in the car park and the theft of information in the police station has also been here."


    "Shit!" Tang Ren widened his eyes, "what should I do?"


    "Surveillance video!" Qin Feng said, "I want to see the parking lot and here!"


    Tang Ren''s face was uncertain. At last, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, go find brother Tai!"


    Kuntai is not at home, but in the hospital.


    Kuntai was startled when he saw the two men.


    When the two explained their intentions, Kuntai naturally refused. But Tang Ren directly threatened him with having an affair with the director''s wife, and Kuntai had to give in.


    The reorganized surveillance video data are all in Huang langdeng''s computer. Huang langdeng''s injury is more serious than Kuntai. Naturally, he is also in the hospital.


    This is a good opportunity. It''s not too late. In order to avoid long dreams, they found a wheelchair, pushed Kuntai out of the hospital all night and rushed directly to the police station.


    Qin Feng gave full play to the special talent of the human flesh camera. He spent an hour, 32 times the playback speed, divided into four screens, and read all the materials.


    Finally, three results are obtained:


    First, no one has been in the Songpa workshop since Tang Ren went in;


    Second, the night the police station was stolen, the surveillance did not take anything;


    Third, the surveillance near the underground parking lot of Haitian building did not capture anyone except Tang Ren and the van.


    This result disappointed Tang Ren and Qin Feng.


    "Can we say that there are no mysterious people at all, and everything is just our fantasy?" Tang Ren frowned.


    Qin Feng pointed to the vague unlicensed van on the monitoring screen and said, "now, we have only one clue."


    With Kuntai''s help, they quickly found out the driving route of the unlicensed car, which finally drove into an abandoned parking lot.

 Chapter 421

    Early in the morning, he Xie with a thoughtful face came out of the basement, followed by yawning snow.


    One night, they both interrogated the real Mr. Yan in the basement.


    With what evil means, Mr. Yan naturally quickly recognized the reality. In order to suffer less pain, he cooperated very much.


    Under the double examination of He Xie and Si Nuo, basically all Mr. Yan''s secrets were drained.


    Just now, he Xie personally sent Mr. Yan on the road. He Xie showed his martial arts and buried him in the basement.


    A generation of owls went quietly.


    Snow also saw his master''s cruelty, cruelty and indifference for the first time. He killed for money without changing his face.


    But unexpectedly, it was very to her appetite.


    She now fully understands that he heresy understands her murder. I don''t know if it is to comfort her, but really think so.


    The death of Mr. Yan has also solved Sinoe''s great trouble. The murder of Songpa can finally come to an end.


    However, there are those two people, Tang Ren and Qin Feng


    Snow looked up and saw he Xie looking at her. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you thinking?" He Xie asked.


    "Songpa." Snow didn''t hide it.


    He Xie understood Snow''s worry as soon as he thought about it.


    "Stop thinking about it." He Xie smiled, "I''ve filled all the loopholes. Even if they find anything, there won''t be any evidence."


    Snow was stunned and felt warm in his heart.


    She nodded silently and said, "where is master going to start next?"


    Mr. Yan''s assets are really amazing. It''s not too much to say that he is rich. Peddling independence is really making too much money. As once the largest independent owl, Mr. Yan can really buy a small African country with the money he makes from selling alone.


    Of course, his assets are not known to be the sole income of traffickers. Over the years, money has made money, which has also doubled Mr. Yan''s assets several times.


    Energy industry, automobile, heavy industry, electronic equipment, communication internet, taxi, real estate, catering and retail, construction and entertainment, etc. Mr. Yan has been involved in almost all walks of life in Siam.


    Not only that, he has business in lighthouses, cotton mats, Laos, China and even European countries.


    Not to mention, the cash cow of the golden triangle is still contributing assets to him.


    He laid down a big Mac business empire!


    No wonder even the king of Siam dared not touch him. Even the lighthouse was afraid of him.


    And now, all this belongs to what evil!


    He Xie''s purpose is not to make money, let alone to protect himself and enjoy himself like Mr. Yan. How to allocate these resources for the purpose of providing services is actually a headache.


    You need to think twice before you act. Although the business empire is so huge, it is precisely because of this that every decision should be made with caution, because every word of He Xie''s next words will affect tens of thousands of individuals. It is not impossible for a careless group to fall apart. Such examples are common.


    "Lao Yan is too superstitious about the power of money, but ignores the foundation of his survival." He Xie shook his head. "Even without us, he would take jujube pills."


    "Golden Triangle?" Si Nuo immediately understood the voice outside He Xie''s words and nodded: "it''s true. The interests of this place outside the law are intertwined. It''s actually promising to take this as a springboard."


    He Xie was about to speak when he suddenly moved and shut up.


    Soon, the gray haired old housekeeper batipan appeared in front of them.


    "Sir, I just came out of your bedroom." Batipan looked serious. "Why didn''t you go back to bed all night? It hurts you to stay up so late! "


    He Xie said with a smile: "I know. Go and prepare breakfast. Today, I''m going to have a banquet and officially accept my daughter."


    Batipan opened his mouth and said helplessly, "master, don''t think I''m nagging. You really have to pay attention to your health. Last time Dr. salanu said your blood pressure was a little high. You stayed up late in a few days. I''ll call the doctor later and ask her to check you again."


    "You old man, don''t bother about that!" He Xie smiled and scolded, "tell you the business, remember?"


    "Give a banquet to recognize women!" Batipan said, "I''ll inform chachai and tirad later and let them arrange."


    "Stop barking, doctor!" He Xie waved his hand, "hurry to cook. I''m hungry."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." Batipan muttered and turned around, saying something like "shouldn''t stay up late".


    After batipan left, snow whispered, "master, the old housekeeper is here. It will be a hidden danger sooner or later."


    After all, he Xie is a young man, not to mention that he can''t contact a doctor at all, otherwise he will reveal his true feelings. Just saying that his living habits as a young man must be different from those of the elderly.


    Batipan has been with Mr. Yan for more than 40 years. If he gets along with him for a long time, he will inevitably see flaws.


    Moreover, he Xie needs to keep changing back and forth in two identities. The existence of such a housekeeper who knows the former master and can enter and leave the master''s bedroom at will is indeed a great threat to He Xie.


    Snow''s worry is not unreasonable, but he Xie doesn''t think so.


    "He is not a threat, but a mirror." He Xie smiled, "with him, you can always remind me not to be careless."


    If he Xie only seeks money, he doesn''t need to be careful, because as long as he doesn''t touch the high level, the world is not dangerous to him.


    But what he wants to do must deal with the superstructure of the whole world. No matter how high his martial arts are, can he defeat aircraft, tanks and missiles? Can you avoid all pervasive high technology?


    Therefore, the existence of batipan, the old housekeeper, is very meaningful, which will make He Xie seriously play the role of Mr. Yan and take every next step seriously.


    Snow''s eyes brightened, and her eyes showed a look of worship again. She found that the biggest gap between herself and master was the angle and pattern of looking at problems.


    She felt like she had learned another lesson.


    "Go to practice." He Xie said to snow, "this can be practiced in a big way, and there is no need to hide it. After practice, you can have a rest. In the afternoon, I will officially accept you as my daughter. It''s best to have a good mental state at the party. "


    Snow blushed inexplicably and said with a smile, "master, I, I''d better go back to my room to practice."


    Then he turned around and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie thought of something and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his chin.


    After breakfast, he Xie ordered the housekeeper batipan to take care of snow, and then went out.


    Mr. Yan''s life is very regular. In the morning, he usually goes to Desheng building to listen to Kunqu Opera, and then fumanzhai to have afternoon tea. In the afternoon, he will go to night Shanghai to sing. At this time, his head will come here to report business to him.


    In the evening, Mr. Yan will go home for dinner, and then play taijiquan in the yard for a while. He has two Siamese twins raised from childhood. They are all beautiful black pearls. He will give him a spa in the sweat room. When he is interested, Mr. Yan will have a dragon and two phoenixes, and then go to bed.


    He Xie doesn''t intend to change Mr. Yan''s living habits for the time being.


    Except for the Black Pearl twins, of course.


    The two girls are only fourteen years old, but they have served Mr. Yan for five years.


    Mr. Yan is really a beast.

 Chapter 422

    Qin Feng and Tang Ren arrived at the scrap yard where the van drove in early in the morning. As soon as they entered the yard, their heads were big.


    But different from the original plot, they have pictures of the car.


    Otherwise, there are at least more than 100000 cars here, dense and endless. If you don''t know the target, you''ll almost have to spend a week here.


    Soon, a worker recognized the van in the photo. He received it from Kongdi seafood market a month ago and parked it in the East.


    They were in high spirits and soon found the car.


    Without a clue, finding this car is undoubtedly a huge breakthrough!


    After carefully reconnoitering the car, Qin Feng judged two things through some traces.


    First, the car did pull a wooden box and a trolley. He inferred that these two things should be in the yard.


    Unfortunately, they searched all morning and couldn''t find these two things. The parking lot is too big. Who knows where the murderer stuffed them.


    Second, he thought of the perfume smell of the car park to cover up what it was - fishy smell!


    "The car was left in the agency. It doesn''t matter who stole the chicken Road," Tang Ren was very upset. "Alas, after working hard all morning, the clue broke again!"


    "Not necessarily!" Qin Feng thought a hundred times in his mind and looked very excited.


    "Now, now I''m sure the killer must work in the seafood market!" Qin Feng said confidently.


    "Why?" Tang Ren was confused.


    "You, you want to," Qin Feng looked at Tang Ren, "if, if it is not related to the murderer, why, what should we spray perfume to cover up the smell of fish? Just, just so that we can''t find the car, there''s no need to do so. "


    Pop!


    As soon as Tang Ren patted his thigh, he suddenly shouted, "I''m chicken! He said, "smart is mistaken by smart, trying to cover up, right?"


    "It doesn''t count, although it proves that the murderer must be related to the seafood market." Qin Feng looked at Tang Rendao, "no, but there are so many people there. Let''s find them. It''s still like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "If you can''t catch it, go and have a look first!" Tang Ren said excitedly, "go to Kongdi immediately!"


    They immediately went to Kongdi seafood market and found the owner of the abandoned van.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect it. The owner of the van has nothing to do with the case.


    However, Qin Feng speculated that even if the murderer had nothing to do with the van owner, he must have known that he had an abandoned van.


    Tang Ren gave the man a sum of money to remind him that everyone knew about it.


    The man said more than 60 names.


    Qin Feng eliminated more than 30 people who were not suspected on the spot, and then took Tang Ren to observe the remaining 30 people.


    In fact, at this time, it is pure luck. After all, these more than 60 people can also tell others. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, it''s possible for anyone.


    Qin Feng has good luck.


    Among the more than 60 people, there happened to be the name of snow''s adoptive father Li.


    During the investigation, they learned that Li died in a car accident two days ago. Qin Feng immediately became suspicious.


    In this case, it is obvious that someone is cleaning up the criminal evidence before them, so it is likely that the mysterious man behind the scenes will kill the real murderer.


    Therefore, anyone''s accidental death at this time is very doubtful.


    They soon set their goal on Li. They wanted to get to Li''s home address, and then called Kuntai as they rushed there.


    "This case was handled by Huang langdeng." Kuntai quickly got the case file, "it''s a very ordinary traffic accident. I can send you the surveillance video."


    After the video came, Qin Feng and Tang Ren watched it several times. They just felt it was strange.


    In the video, Li stopped in the middle of the road and waited for the car to pass. Suddenly, he stumbled forward for some reason, and then was rolled under the wheels of the car.


    "Shit, it seems that a ghost is pushing him!" Tang Ren felt his scalp numb. He patted his thigh, pointed to Li in the video and shouted, "I''m chicken! A guy is the murderer! "


    "Why and why?" Qin Feng looked very active and asked eagerly.


    "Sompa! It must be Songpa! " Tang Ren said with horror on his face, "Songpa was wronged, so he became a fierce ghost and took revenge on Jie guy. Therefore, Jie guy was hit and washed by a car like he was pushed by silver!"


    "Shit!" Qin Feng scolded wordlessly. He took a deep breath: "I, I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. I think Li''s death must be man-made."


    "How can silver be?" Tang Ren pointed to the mobile phone screen, "you see, in the play frequency, there was no silver printed on the front, back, left and right of a guy. He sent a few to jump under the wheels of the car!"


    "There must be something I ignore." Qin Feng rubbed his head hard. He felt that the truth was getting more and more complicated and complicated.


    But he also felt that he was infinitely close to the truth of the matter!


    Just then, Kuntai''s phone rang again.


    Tang Ren picked it up and directly pressed hands-free.


    "I forgot to tell you that Li, who was killed, has an adopted daughter. Guess who?" Kuntai''s coquettish way.


    "Shit! How can I guess? " Tang Ren shouted.


    But Qin Feng on the other side suddenly changed his face!


    Kuntai said "you", that is to say, let Qin Feng guess. Qin Feng didn''t come to Taijing for a few days. Kuntai knows, so this adopted daughter of Li must have been seen by Qin Feng, otherwise Kuntai can''t let him guess.


    And Kuntai must know that Qin Feng has seen the adopted daughter, so when he sees the adopted daughter, Kuntai must be present!


    He met Kuntai three times.


    For the first time, I was in a bar. At that time, I was surrounded by fierce little sisters or brothers with long thighs. These people could not be Li''s adopted daughter.


    The third time was last night, the hospital and the police station. There were only three of them in the whole process, so it can be ruled out this time.


    That''s only the second time.


    The second time he met Kuntai was at Ah Xiang''s house.


    This time, only the little girl named Snow who hasn''t talked much!


    Snow, is Lee''s adopted daughter!


    And snow is now he Xie''s adopted daughter, living with He Xie and a Xiang.


    If snow and Ah Xiang had known each other before, it would still make sense.


    But what if snow and Ah Xiang haven''t seen each other before?


    That is to say, snow went for He Xie!


    He Xie came to Taijing on the same day as Qin Feng. How could he take Snow home so soon?


    Rao, with Qin Feng''s mind, wants to get his head as big as a fight and sweat like rain at the moment.


    At this time, on the phone, Kuntai revealed the answer.


    "Ah Xiang''s sister, snow! When Li died, the girl stood on the overpass and saw his adoptive father killed by a car... "


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s brain exploded in an instant, his face moved and was completely shocked.


    "It''s her..." Tang Ren scratched his head. "That''s really clever."


    Qin Feng suddenly said eagerly, "brother Tai, look at the monitoring near the accident scene. Did you take a picture of snow at that time?"

 Chapter 423

    As Huang langdeng was hospitalized, Kuntai had no scruples in the police station. Soon, he transmitted the monitoring picture of snow on the overpass when Li died.


    There are three videos in total, which are the video pictures of two intersections and overpass entrance.


    Along the way, he Xie didn''t hide his whereabouts, so he Xie and snow could be clearly seen walking side by side on the monitoring screen.


    "He xiansen, Ah Xiang''s new boyfriend!" Tang Ren was full of shock. "It has something to do with him, too?"


    "Now, now it seems, yes, it is." Qin Feng''s expression was dignified. He found out the surveillance video of Li being hit by a car.


    He fixed the screen at the moment when Li stumbled forward, then enlarged the picture and observed it carefully inch by inch.


    Although the picture is vague, Qin Feng analyzed the reason why Li suddenly rushed to the driveway through the angle of Li staggering to the ground and his body movements, because he was hit at the bend of his leg, resulting in his instantaneous loss of balance and unstable standing.


    He magnified the picture again and fixed it at the bend of Li''s left leg.


    This time, you can clearly see a dark shadow flying down obliquely from above and hitting Li''s leg bend.


    Tang Ren has been looking around. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help crying out: "what the hell is it?"


    "A stone?" Qin Feng guessed.


    "Then he''s really unlucky," Tang Ren sighed with relief. "Maybe it was another car passing by and the collapsed Xi''s head hit it."


    "You, you can see clearly that when he was hit, there was only the big truck that hit him 100 meters before and after the road, and there were no other cars at all!" Qin Feng zooms out and shows it to Tang Ren.


    Tang Ren was stunned: "where did Jie Xi''s head fly from?"


    Qinfeng youyou tunnel, "look, look at the angle, just from the upper overpass, fly, fly down."


    Tang Ren looked at Qin Feng suspiciously: "on the overpass? While he was washing, the little girl and Ah Xiang''s new boyfriend were on the overpass. Do you suspect they were blind? No way! The overpass is almost five meters high, so far, how can you accurately throw a small Xi head on Li''s leg? "


    "Even with a slingshot or other launching equipment, how can he be sure that if he hits Li on the leg, Li will fall forward?" Tang Renyue felt more absurd when he said it, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Qin Feng also frowned tightly, which was what he couldn''t figure out.


    But


    He looked at Tang Ren: "do you still remember that Mr. He accurately smashed the tea cup in his hand on the big fool''s head five meters away at Ah Xiang''s house last night?"


    "Of course! When I was a student, all the silver was startled by him! " Tang Rendao, he was stunned, then patted his thigh, pointed to Qin Feng and shouted excitedly: "I''m chicken, he will play chicken magic power in legend!"


    This time Qin Feng did not refute Tang Ren''s "fallacy", but looked thoughtful.


    "Shit! Jieyao said, "Jiege Li''s washing is not an accident. The goose is blind!" Tang Ren''s face was full of horror and took a breath¡° But why blind the little white face surnamed he? "


    "I don''t know yet," Qin Feng took a deep breath and looked excited again. "But soon, I feel that we are getting closer and closer to the truth. Let''s go! "


    With that, Qin Feng turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Ren hurried to follow.


    "Go to Li''s house, maybe you''ll find it!" Qin Feng kept walking, "you, you contact brother Tai again. The police must have Li''s autopsy report and let him pass it on."


    Rocca''s law says that where there is contact, there must be traces.


    This sentence applies not only to Li, but also to He Xie.


    He Xie thought he had extraordinary means and did it unconsciously, but what he didn''t expect was that his horizontal bar not only failed to make Qin Feng unable to solve the case, but also accelerated the pace of solving the case than the original plot!


    Qin Feng is getting closer and closer to the truth. Now he just lacks a line to connect the whole thing completely.


    Maybe the next second, Qin Feng can strip the cocoon and completely restore the truth.


    If this is true, he Xie will undoubtedly lose completely from the invisible contest between He Xie and Qin Feng.


    But if you look at the whole thing, he Xie won. Because there is no evidence to prove that Li killed, and there is no evidence to prove that he Xie killed.


    On the contrary, the hard evidence of Tang Ren''s "crime" can''t be pushed off at all.


    Tang Ren''s black pot is settled. Even if Qin Feng guesses the truth, it won''t help.


    From this result, he Xie''s goal has been achieved.


    At night, in the Shanghai Song and dance hall, a group of people in suits and shoes sat under the stage and clapped their hands and accompanied the singers on the stage, as if listening to the sounds of heaven.


    None of these people is a big man in the Thai Beijing business community, and they all have a common behind the scenes boss - Mr. Yan.


    Every afternoon, Mr. Yan will come here to sing, and when Mr. Yan steps down to rest, it is the time for them to report their work.


    Today, he Xie and Li daitaojiang will not easily change Mr. Yan''s tradition.


    It''s just, it''s really embarrassing


    "How many people have experienced joys and sorrows in order to live!" He Xie sang intoxicatedly.


    "Joys and sorrows..." all the bosses below clapped their hands in harmony.


    "How many people shed blood and tears for life!" He Xie continued to sing while taking coquettish dance steps.


    "Shed blood and tears..." the baritone of the bosses is very thick, and the accompaniment is also very attentive.


    "Sad - to whom!" He Xie gnashed his teeth and then squeezed out this sentence.


    While dancing the old age health disco, he deliberately led his neck and sang with a dystonic voice. It was so awkward that he had to pretend to be very involved.


    According to what he Xie knows, Mr. Yan only sings Han Baoyi''s songs here, and his favorite songs are three - "dancer", "pink memories" and "the past can only be remembered".


    Every day, he sings these three songs at least eight times.


    What a wonderful taste is this?


    Just when he Xie sang the most wonderful part of the chorus, Cha guess hurried in and looked at He Xie, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    He Xie kept dancing and waved to the chaquan under the stage.


    Chacai immediately understood and hurried to the stage. While keeping up with He Xie''s dance steps, he lay down in He Xie''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Yan, the third master''s people have come to Taijing."


    He Xie made a wait posture for him, suddenly opened his eyes angrily, sank into the Dantian, clenched his fists and raised his head 45 degrees: "ah... Who can understand the sadness of being a dancer, who would rather cry than smile at others. Ah... Come and dance, and the steps begin to shake. No matter who others are, life is a dream! "


    "Good!"


    The following immediately cheered and clapped.


    He Xie smiled and put down the microphone.


    All right, you big Baba, all right!


    I want to vomit after singing once. How can you be so intoxicated after listening to it for decades?


    A bunch of flatterers, nothing!


    "You go on." He Xie asked for a song and said to Chacha.


    The third master is the octahedral Buddha.


    He Yigang also figured out how to deal with the octahedral Buddha. Unexpectedly, the people of the octahedral Buddha have arrived in Taijing now.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?

 Chapter 424

    Knowing the name of the eight faced Buddha, he Xie thought of the film "anti drug".


    The film is about Su Jianqiu, Ma Haotian and Zhang Ziwei who grew up together and worked for the anti drug division of the Hong Kong Island police force. Among them, Su Jianqiu has been working undercover in the peddler independence group.


    Five years ago, in order to catch the eight faced Buddha, the three brothers came to Siam. As a result, because of the sale of Siam police, Su Jianqiu informed the octahedron Buddha to cancel the transaction because of fear. As a result, the octahedron Buddha reversed the routine operation and directly hired mercenaries, resulting in the failure of the police action and heavy losses.


    At the end of the road, Ma Haotian kidnapped the octahedral Buddha''s daughter, but the octahedral Buddha showed his arrogant side and put forward a request for another one regardless of his daughter''s life.


    One death is better than three. Ma Haotian finally chose to protect Su Jianqiu. Zhang Ziwei was shot and fell into the crocodile pool of the Mekong River.


    In fact, it was mentioned in the "ten articles" mentioned by Mr. Yan before Qin Feng speculated that Chakri, the Thai Beijing police chief in charge of the case of Siam police, resigned and is now the security minister of the entertainment company under Mr. Yan''s name.


    This guy is fat now, sitting in the third row below. When he was singing just now, he clapped his hands the loudest and looked the most intoxicated.


    It was learned from Mr. Yan''s confession that at that time, Mr. Yan and the eight faced Buddha had made brothers turn against each other for the actual control of the golden triangle.


    The octahedral Buddha has always been unwilling to be his brother''s puppet, carrying Mr. Yan''s small movements constantly, cultivating confidants in the golden triangle, eradicating dissidents and eliminating Mr. Yan''s influence.


    Unfortunately, Jiang is still old and spicy. In the end, Mr. Yan made a counter move, which made all the efforts of the octahedral Buddha soak in soup. He also suffered heavy losses and his prestige plummeted.


    The eight faced Buddha was very angry and said that since then, brother had no choice but to do it, you and me.


    The plot of "anti drug" happens to happen under this background.


    Because there was no one available for the octahedral Buddha at that time, he had to let his children go to the battle in person to deal with the buyer. As a result, the police internal line and Su Jianqiu''s phone number let the octahedral Buddha know that it was the Hong Kong Island police who dealt with him.


    In order to block up Mr. Yan, the eight sided Buddha broke the jar and broke it. He directly invited mercenaries to fight a small encounter with Siam police, Interpol and the police just arrived in the suburbs of Taijing.


    He thought that this matter could make Mr. Yan hard at work, but after Mr. Yan learned about it, he directly took a drastic draw, sent someone to directly take over the golden triangle and overhead the octahedral Buddha.


    The person Mr. Yan sent out at that time was batipan, the housekeeper in his villa.


    As a housekeeper who has followed Mr. Yan for many years, batipan naturally represents Mr. Yan himself. As soon as he appeared, he immediately took control of the situation. The octahedral Buddha finally understood a truth¡ª¡ª


    Your brother will always be your brother. What he gives you is yours. If he doesn''t give it, you can''t rob it.


    Since then, the octahedral Buddha has finally been much more honest and is at ease to be his puppet, at least on the surface.


    The incident five years ago did indeed cause great losses to Mr. Yan. He lost an important chess piece - Chakri, then chief of Taijing police station. In order to suppress the bad impact of the gun battle, he also created an irreparable rift with the then Afghan government.


    In a sense, the gun battle was also the fuse for ashpi to step down, and also caused the return of the shivana family.


    Mr. Yan''s forefoot finally drove her Xin out of office. A few years later, her sister, the female prime minister, came on stage again. The source of all this should be traced back to the gun battle.


    This is the power of the protagonist. Zhang Ziwei and other three people may not think that their failed action will produce so many complex disputes and set off so many waves.


    Since then, the brotherhood between Mr. Yan and the octahedral Buddha has completely become paper paste. After batipan withdrew from the golden triangle and the octahedral Buddha took over power again, he began to arrange his children to an important position. He began to see the Dragon without seeing the end, and also played behind the scenes control.


    According to Mr. Yan''s investigation, the reason why his brother is like this is that he is guarding against him and that he knows that he can never escape the shadow of his brother only in the golden triangle, so he jumped out of the cage and plans to start a new stove to fight against his brother.


    Because of this, Mr. Yan has always been very concerned about the wind and grass in the golden triangle, so when the people of the octahedral Buddha came to Taijing, he knew it immediately.


    "Here comes your niece and son-in-law, the Hong Kong Islander, Zhang Ziwei." Chachai whispered, "he came alone secretly through other people''s channels."


    He Xie''s hand paused.


    It''s really what you want.


    Yes, Zhang Ziwei fell into the crocodile pond and miraculously survived. He also married Mina, the daughter of the eight faced Buddha, and became a member of the golden triangle.


    In the original plot, Zhang Ziwei is not only bitter about what his brother gave up in those years, but also unwilling to be an invisible independent vendor from now on, but also has the extravagant hope of returning to the police force.


    So he made a game, using a new leader of a society called Duan Kun on Hong Kong Island to kill the son of the eight faced Buddha, and successfully led the eight faced Buddha to appear on Hong Kong Island.


    In the past five years, Ma Haotian, his other two brothers, fell to the bottom of his career. Su Jianqiu became the boss of the anti drug department on Hong Kong Island and took over Ma Haotian''s original position.


    The three brothers fell in love and killed each other. Finally, they abandoned their past grievances and worked together to deal with the eight faced Buddha.


    The final outcome of the original plot is very tragic. The eight faced Buddha family, Su Jianqiu and Zhang Ziwei, are dead, and only Su Jianqiu survived.


    Combined with the current situation of the golden triangle and calculating the time point, Zhang Ziwei suddenly came to Taijing secretly. Is it ready to launch?


    "Bring people here." He Xie commanded the family.


    He was stunned and said, "Sir, do you want to see him?"


    He Xie looked back at him, his eyes were sharp, he guessed, hurriedly lowered his head, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly said, "I''ll do it now!"


    With that, he respectfully withdrew to the stage and hurried away.


    He Xie took back his eyes and pressed the play button.


    The brisk rhythm sounded, and the audience immediately burst into applause.


    Zhang Ziwei


    He Xie thought while beating the fast three dance steps in the sound of music.


    This man


    Can I use it?


    At the end of the prelude, he Xie immediately raised the microphone, swayed and sang: "women love, natural and unrestrained, men love, beautiful, unknowingly, I''m infatuated with you..."


    On the other hand, Qin Feng and Tang Ren continue their detective journey. They have come to the downstairs of the old building where snow used to live.


    However, Qin Feng''s expression was very confused, confused and even depressed.


    Although Kuntai was very reluctant, he took photos of Li''s autopsy report and sent it.


    But in the monitoring picture, Li was bent on his left leg hit by a suspected small stone, and there was no trace of injury.

 Chapter 425

    This result makes Qin Feng really depressed.


    If Li really lost his balance because the shadow of the suspected small stone hit the left leg bend, resulting in his being killed by a car, then the shadow should reasonably allow Li''s left leg bend to be injured.


    In other words, the force that can make a person stumble forward and fall down cannot leave even a trace.


    This means that the speculation that Li was murdered is not tenable.


    If Li was not murdered and his death was really an accident, the suspicion of this person would become much smaller.


    "Oh, don''t lose heart!" Tang Ren saw Qin Feng''s frustration, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "on the monitoring screen, I can see a dark shadow flying on his leg. Maybe it''s not Xi''s head, but something like insect machines! Maybe the little white face surnamed he is a head down West and can control insects! "


    Qin Feng patted his hand impatiently and said, "can you rely on some music? Before, he said he could snap his fingers, but now he says he is a headmaster. Do you think this is a story? "


    "Why am I unreliable?" Tang Ren stared, "I''m wrong to comfort you?"


    "I, I don''t need your comfort!" Qin Feng said angrily, "can you talk about science? Don''t always say things that God talks about. It''s insulting my IQ! "


    "Cut! And insult your Ji Xiang? " Tang Ren sneered, "do you think science is the only truth? If you don''t follow the chicken path, the place where the shadow hits is the knee socket. What''s its name in traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Popliteal fossa, what''s the matter?" Qin Feng squinted at him.


    "What? I don''t know crickets! " Tang Ren said contemptuously, "it''s called Weizhong point, also known as bladder point, which is the confluence of Qi and blood in the bladder channel!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and he looked serious.


    Seeing this, Tang Ren was immediately proud. He deliberately showed off, deliberately shook his head and dropped his book bag: "those in the committee, blood Chi, pricked the acupoints, turned his head and muscles, waist and back pain, soft and weak feet, no hot sweat, light urination is forbidden, and heavy hemiplegia!"


    He picked his eyebrows and said to Qin Feng ostentatiously, "look at that Li, stand well. As soon as the dark shadow flew to his Weizhong acupoint, he suddenly had a soft cramp in his leg. Did he get stabbed at the acupoint? What is it?"


    Qin Feng only felt that if there was lightning in his mind, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "And! Li''s western inspection report said, "Li''s pants pee machine is broken. Do you fasten it?" Tang Ren managed to beat Qin Feng and spattered, "Jie is that Weizhong acupoint is stimulated, causing the phenomenon of urination prohibition in the West!"


    He patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and finally concluded: "therefore, Jie Li must have been fooled by a Wulin expert who is proficient in playing chicken, or by someone who can control flying insects!"


    Qin Feng finally got excited again and grabbed Tang Ren''s arms excitedly: "shit! Really, really have you! "


    "That''s it!" Tang Ren plays handsome and puts on his nose, "do you think the first detective in Tangyin Street really has a false reputation?"


    "Good! You are the best! "


    The clue is connected again. Qin Feng can''t wait.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" He took Tang Ren and went to the old building.


    They had already heard Li''s address from Kongdi seafood market, so they found the door directly.


    Tang Ren gave full play to his ability to slip the door and pry the lock. After a little effort, he opened the lock. They immediately entered the door and searched.


    This place has long been cleaned up by sinor, and there are basically no valuable clues left. However, with Qin Feng''s keen sense, he still found some useful information.


    They found some burnt paper ash in the toilet, which was not washed clean by water. In the wastebasket next to the toilet, there was a cover of a diary. Obviously, what was destroyed was a diary.


    Normal people don''t do this at all. It''s obviously to hide something. Therefore, Li''s suspicion value is + 1


    Then, they found the name of the public middle school of gongtepsathisan from the books left by snow.


    Qin Feng played his memory and thought that Songpa''s son Dan was also studying in this school.


    In this way, Li has a direct connection with Songpa. Li''s suspicion is + 1 again!


    When Qin Feng stood at the window and looked downstairs, he found the lucky Cafe opposite the building. He thought about it carefully. As a result, he also found the name of the cafe from the bank statement before Songpa''s death.


    Songpa workshop is several blocks away from here. Why did Songpa come so far here for coffee?


    That''s suspicious!


    Li''s suspect value, + 10!


    There was no valuable evidence in snow''s room. They quietly went downstairs and went straight to the cafe.


    They sat down near the window and were just about to inquire about the news. As a result, Qin Feng keenly noticed that the waiter was not familiar with the menu of the cafe. After questioning, he learned that the waiter had just arrived, and the waiter who had worked here for three years suddenly resigned and went abroad.


    No one knows where he has gone, and the waiter''s phone has changed. In addition, he is originally Chinese to work here. Therefore, unless he spends a lot of time and energy, the waiter can''t be found.


    But this situation reminds them of the perfume in Haitian car park, which once again deepened the suspicion of two people.


    "Very, very obvious!" Qin Feng''s face was frozen and said, "someone was quietly erasing all the evidence of this case the day before you were wanted!"


    "He went to Haitian building and came to this cafe!" Tang Ren looks at Qin Feng.


    They looked at each other and thought of something at the same time. They hurried outside the cafe and looked around. They were disappointed to find that there was no monitoring at the gate of the cafe.


    "The waiter who suddenly disappeared to the West must say something!" Tang Ren said angrily, "it''s a pity that the mysterious man took the first step! Maybe the waiter has been killed by the silver! "


    "What the waiter knows must be about Songpa." Qin Feng was thoughtful.


    "What is it?" Tang Ren scratched his head, frowned and thought, "did Jie Li also participate in the gold theft? Songpa came to him because of the drama of gold? "


    "Yes, possible!" Qin Feng said, "I have to ask brother Bei about them. For example, if Beige knows Li, it means that Li is also a member of the theft gang. "


    "What if you don''t?" Tang Ren asked.


    "Well, it''s possible that Songpa wanted to swallow the gold alone. I don''t know why. He asked Li for help." Qin Feng tried to speculate, "as a result, Li was motivated by wealth, killed Songpa, swallowed the gold alone, and asked you to replace him!"


    "Shit! How vicious! " Tang Ren took a breath.


    Because there was no camera or the position where the waiter pointed to Songpa, Qin Feng''s speculation finally deviated.


    But it didn''t go anywhere.


    "What now?" Tang Ren asked, "we have a problem with Li, but he has washed it, and even the evidence has been destroyed by silver."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ren was very depressed: "can I say that I will take a black pot?"

 Chapter 426

    "I, we''ll go to Songpa workshop again." Qin Feng suddenly said, "if I''m not wrong, the mysterious man must have been to Songpa workshop and went in a way we don''t know. If we can find clues there, the case will be completely clear. "


    "What if you can''t find it?" Tang Ren asked.


    "Well, then your black pot will be on your back!" Qin Fengdao.


    "Shit!"


    "Let it go. Don''t worry. Siam doesn''t have a death penalty. You''ll come out after you''ve been locked up for more than 40 years." Qin Feng teased.


    "Shit!" Tang Ren raised the volume.


    "No, but maybe you will be thrown into the Mekong River by Mr. Yan first to feed crocodiles." Qin Feng said again.


    "Shit!" Tang Ren stared in horror.


    "May be killed by the mysterious man." Qin Feng thought and said.


    "Shit!" Tang Ren took a breath and his voice trembled.


    "You, what else can you do except say shit?" Qin Feng could not help but make complaints about Tucao road.


    Tang Ren looked at Qin Feng: "don''t forget that the police are also looking for you. Mr. Yan said he would also throw you to feed the crocodile. In addition, you guessed so much truth. The mysterious man is likely to kill you blind."


    The look on Qin Feng''s face immediately stagnated and said, "shit!"


    At the same time, a young man with a moustache just walked into a quiet villa on sukunyi Avenue.


    In the villa, a young man with white hair is sitting on the sofa and sliding K. his face is pale, his eye sockets are deep, and his eyes are full of blood. The whole person looks crazy and neurotic.


    Behind him stood two tattooed youths dressed strangely.


    The sound of the young man with a moustache opening the door startled the people in the room. After being stunned, the young man with white hair shouted, "vomit roar", laughed, stood up and came to the door.


    "The beard is very handsome!"


    The white haired youth pointed to the moustache and shouted. Then he put his head close to the moustache''s eyes and stared: "Hey, is it troublesome to trim the moustache?"


    Moustache looked at him, suddenly smiled, patted him on the shoulder and walked around him.


    The white haired young man shook his hand with a smile and casually pointed to his two men: "go out and talk about things. Do you have a wink? Shall I invite you? "


    The two men hurried out and dared not say a word. They seemed to be very afraid of the white haired young man.


    In the process, moustache went around the villa and opened the doors of all the rooms to check.


    "Should I be so careful?" The white haired youth disdained. He took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, his face immediately showed an intoxicated color.


    "Are you so careful where you choose? Wow, do you usually live very tired? " He continued with a strange smile.


    Moustache ignored him and checked all the places that could be checked, such as under the table and the gap in the sofa.


    "Do you want to search me, too?" Seeing this, the white haired youth was a little angry.


    Moustache stuck to the ground and looked around carefully. Then he stood up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No need." He smiled at the young man with white hair.


    If you have this brain, you won''t be cheated by me from Hong Kong Island to Taijing


    "Sit down." He made an inviting gesture and said to the white haired youth.


    "Cut! Hypocrisy. " The white haired young man disdained to scold, walked unsteadily, sat down on the sofa like a soft bug without a skeleton, and lay down obliquely with his feet on the table.


    Moustache looked at his feet on the table, frowned slightly, but loosened.


    "Let''s make a formal acquaintance," said moustache with a smile. "Zhang Ziwei."


    "Duan Kun, Tsim Sha Tsui." The white haired youth said lazily and casually. He glanced at Zhang Ziwei obliquely, "don''t talk nonsense! You called me and said that your golden triangle chose me as the sole agent on Hong Kong Island. I admire your vision, but there is no free lunch in the world. Come on, what do you need me to do? "


    Moustache smiled at Duan Kun, who was as reckless, brainless, impulsive and moody as he knew.


    Most importantly, Duan Kun is very ambitious and wants to establish the largest society on Hong Kong Island.


    "Dare you kill?" Zhang Ziwei asked.


    "It depends on who you kill." Duan Kun said lazily, "don''t treat me as a fool. I know some people. I can''t provoke them for the time being."


    "Son of the eight faced Buddha, dare you kill him?" Zhang Ziwei smiled.


    Duan Kun suddenly changed his face, suddenly sat up, leaned forward and stared at Zhang Ziwei''s eyes.


    "Are you kidding me?" He has a bad complexion.


    "Isn''t that necessary?" Zhang Ziwei smiled. He took out a photo from his pocket and showed it to Duan Kun.


    The photo is a group photo. The man is Zhang Ziwei himself, and the woman is very beautiful and in good shape.


    "This is my wife." Zhang Ziwei said, "her name is Mina. She is the daughter of the eight faced Buddha."


    "Are you the son-in-law of the eight faced Buddha?" Duan Kun said in surprise, "then why did you kill his son?"


    "The eight faced Buddha is old." Zhang Ziwei put away the photos and said slowly, "I want to take his seat."


    Duan Kun immediately gave a thumbs up: "have ambition! I just like people with ideals like you! "


    "But..." Duan Kun said, "how do I know you won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge? Besides, even if his son dies, who knows if he can get you in that position? "


    Zhang Ziwei smiled brightly.


    "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way!" He said, "the world has changed. It should have been the world of our young people for a long time! The old guys thought they could press us with the word "rules", so I told them with a gun that whoever has a big fist is the rule! "


    Zhang Ziwei said finally, his eyes had become extremely fierce, and his smile had also become a cold and ferocious smile.


    "Do you want to bet with me?" He stared into Duan Kun''s eyes, "if you lose, run away respectively; Won... "


    He paused, stretched out a finger, poked Duan Kun''s right shoulder and said fiercely, "the whole Hong Kong Island is yours!"


    Duan Kun''s eyes flushed with Zhang Ziwei''s words, and his hands trembled. He just felt his blood boiling.


    But he still hesitated.


    Zhang Ziwei sat back on the sofa and youyou continued, "as long as you nod, I''ll give you a ton of goods as a reward for this."


    Duan Kun''s breathing suddenly became urgent.


    "Just think about it," Zhang Ziwei took out his cigar box, took out a cigar from it and trimmed it slowly, without hurry or delay, "but this is the only chance. In fact, what you have to do is very simple, four words - shoot and kill! "


    Duan Kun''s face was uncertain. For a long time, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "won''t you let me do it in Siam? Isn''t that death? "


    "On Hong Kong Island." Zhang Ziwei "snapped" on the fire and smoked and roasted his cigar¡° And he won''t take more than ten people. "


    "If so..." Duan Kun murmured, suddenly his face was cruel, "bang" pounded the table, clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "I did it!"


    Zhang Ziwei immediately smiled happily. He handed over the trimmed cigar and gently raised his neck: "try this?"

 Chapter 427

    Half an hour later, Zhang Ziwei came out of the villa alone, looking calm.


    Successfully bribed Duan Kun to kill the eldest son of the eight faced Buddha did not bring him any sense of achievement, because this was what he expected.


    It''s only a matter of time before a ton of high-purity goods are used as bait, plus a big cake with an exclusive agent on Hong Kong Island. With Duan Kun''s greed and IQ, it''s just a matter of time.


    After five years, he finally made up his mind to let the world explain to himself.


    He hates the eight faced Buddha because he has come to this end because of this man.


    But he married the daughter of the eight faced Buddha and became one of the most vicious and ruthless sole traffickers in the golden triangle.


    He also hates Ma Haotian and Su Jianqiu. Although the hatred has been gradually weakened in five years, the knot in his heart can''t be broken.


    What he hates most is himself.


    Over the years, he has killed people, taken goods and done a lot of outrageous things. He is tired of himself and all this.


    He didn''t want to be a sole trader, but he knew that he was no longer qualified to be a policeman.


    He had a hard time. He didn''t know what he was.


    Every night in the past five years, he has tortured himself. He resents, fears and goes crazy. Only when he resists the lingering death with Mina again and again, and the soul and body gallop together, can he find the meaning of his existence.


    He was sure that he loved Mina, but he didn''t dare to face Mina at all, because she was the daughter of the octahedral Buddha, because he only regarded Mina as a tool to vent his desire and as a comfort to seek inner peace.


    He doesn''t want to live like this anymore.


    He felt he should have died in the crocodile pool five years ago.


    He wants to correct all this.


    Although, the price may be death.


    But he was fearless.


    Because of this world, he has no attachment.


    Through the winding bluestone path, Zhang Ziwei quickly turned over from the railing.


    In the past five years, the only reason that made him feel that he was not completely abandoned was that his shooting skills became more and more accurate and agile.


    He learned not to be surprised by flattery or humiliation. He learned to endure and be cruel. He also learned when to endure and when to be cruel.


    Stepping on grass and through a palm forest, Zhang Ziwei appeared on the asphalt roadside.


    Not far in front of him was a brown car, which he had prepared for himself.


    When he came to see Duan Kun this time, he didn''t even tell his most trusted confidant in the past five years. He finally decided to make a big noise. He didn''t want to make mistakes at the beginning.


    Things are going well now.


    Zhang Ziwei was already thinking about the second step in his mind as he went to the car and the prelude.


    The eldest son of the eight faced Buddha will go to Hong Kong Island to trade in three days. The object of the deal was originally negotiated by him, but his eldest brother picked peaches.


    Over the past five years, he has worked hard and enjoyed the success of his three eldest brothers. I don''t know how many times this has happened. There are many things more excessive than this.


    In the face of such humiliation, he never said anything, but this time - he wanted their lives!


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Zhang Ziwei''s eyes.


    However, just as he reached out to open the door, the door suddenly opened itself, and a black muzzle came out of the car and aimed at his head.


    Zhang Ziwei suddenly froze, and there was a momentary blank in his head.


    The back door of the car opened and two big men came down. They quickly searched him for his cell phone and gun, and then handcuffed his hands.


    In the process, Zhang Ziwei said nothing, clenched his lips and turned blue.


    He doesn''t know what went wrong. Did Duan Kun betray him?


    At this time, a black cross-country car came slowly from the other end of the road and stopped slowly beside him.


    When the window rolled down, a gentle young man with gold rimmed eyes looked at him up and down, and said expressionless, "Mr. Yan wants to see you."


    Mr. Yan?


    Zhang Ziwei''s face showed an expression of extreme amazement.


    Taijing police station.


    Bang!


    Kuntai''s office gate was violently kicked open from the outside, and several policemen swarmed in.


    Kuntai was startled and jumped up from his chair. He immediately affected the wound on his left shoulder. He bared his teeth and shouted in pain.


    The police let the door open. Huang langdeng was in a wheelchair, his upper body wrapped like a mummy, and was pushed in.


    Kuntai shouted angrily, "Huang langdeng! What are you doing? "


    "What am I going to do?" Huang langdeng sneered, "don''t you know what you did?"


    "What did I do?" There was a flash of panic in Kuntai''s eyes. Did Huang Landon find out that he was injured and had a friendly war with the director''s wife last night?


    Damn it, I told the woman that she couldn''t do it in the hospital. The woman had to find stimulation


    "Dress, dress!" Huang langdeng stretched out his hand, while the policeman hurriedly put a cigar in his hand.


    Huang langdeng held up his cigar and sneered: "you and..."


    Then, with a stagnant look, he threw his cigar on the ground and shouted at his men in shame and anger: "communication record! I especially want communication records! "


    His men hurriedly handed him two pieces of paper in their hands.


    Huang Landen held up the paper and continued to sneer: "how many times have you talked with Tang Ren? Don''t I have to say more? Should I praise you for your boldness or call you hopelessly stupid? You are also the detective. Don''t you know to change your mobile phone and report to Tang Ren? Ah? "


    WOW!


    He threw the two pieces of paper into the air, stared at Kuntai and said fiercely, "what else do you have to say?"


    Kun Tai was stunned for a long time, and suddenly slapped himself on the forehead with a look of annoyance.


    "No..." he tried to explain, "I called Tang Ren mainly to persuade him to come back and turn himself in..."


    "Aha!" Huang Landon smiled strangely and disdained to say, "don''t explain to me. You''d better think about how to explain to the director!"


    "The director will certainly believe me!" Kuntai''s forehead was sweating.


    "No, I don''t believe it!" A low voice came from outside.


    Then, the director rode a balance car and appeared at the door of the office.


    His face was black and green.


    "Tang Ren killed and stole Mr. Yan''s gold. The evidence is conclusive!" The director glared at Kuntai. "As an inspector, you tipped off criminals and said, do you have a share of gold?"


    "No, chief, I am wronged!" Kuntai hurriedly explained, "I called Tang Ren and really advised him to turn himself in. According to him, he was also wronged. He was planted and framed."


    After a pause, he suddenly pointed to Huang langdeng: "that''s him! In fact, it was Huang langdeng who stole the gold! He was so anxious to catch Tang Ren that he wanted to kill Tang Ren! "


    Huang langdeng was disdaining to look at Kuntai. At the moment, when he heard that Kuntai was full of nonsense and framed him, he was so surprised that his chin was almost falling off.


    "What are you --" he was so angry that he pointed to Kuntai and his hands trembled, "Kuntai, do you want to be shameless?"

 Chapter 428

    "Why am I shameless?" Kuntai secretly shouted for his quick wisdom, and Yizheng said, "Huang langdeng, if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! Dare you say you didn''t take the gold in Songpa workshop? "


    "Lying in the trough..." Huang Landon was so angry that he jumped directly from his wheelchair and punched Kuntai on his disgusting face.


    Then they screamed and fell to the ground at the same time.


    The scene suddenly made a mess.


    Two minutes later, the two detectives lay on the ground with blood on their faces, screaming in pain.


    Their wounds all burst open.


    The director is so angry.


    "You, you are all suspended!" He pointed to the two people on the ground and shivered.


    "Take these two fools to the hospital!" He shouted angrily at his opponents.


    "Chief! Tang Ren is wronged, and so am I! Huang langdeng is careless about human life. He must die! " Kuntai suddenly shouted with grief and anger.


    Tang Ren, I can only help you here. You must do well, or you will really hurt me this time!


    "Get out!" The director''s rolling words made his forehead blue and stirring, making everyone silent.


    Soon, several policemen carried out the two detectives.


    The director was still breathing heavily. At this time, a policeman hurried in. Before the person arrived, the voice of surprise had come.


    "Inspector! Detective Huang! Locate Tang Ren''s cell phone signal! " Everyone looked at the door. The policeman appeared at the door with a piece of paper. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    The director controlled the balance car to turn around and asked calmly, "where is Tang Ren?"


    "Songpa workshop." The policeman was stunned.


    The director took a deep breath and sneered, "everyone, assemble. This time I will lead the team myself. I must catch Tang Ren!"


    Tang Ren and Qin Feng are indeed in Songpa workshop. They have been here for less than five minutes.


    Qin Feng has been looking for it privately. Tang Ren looks confused and walks around behind him.


    "What the hell are you looking for?" Finally, Tang Ren couldn''t help asking.


    "That, the trace of the mysterious man." Qin Feng said with his mouth.


    At this time, they have come to Dan''s room. Qin Feng is lying on the ground and checking under the bed.


    Tang Ren also hurried down and looked at it with a flashlight, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Nothing!" Tang Rendao.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand, touched it under the bed, looked at the dust on his hand, and then stuffed the dust into his mouth and tasted it.


    "Shit, you eat dirt? Pervert, you? " Tang Ren looked at him with horror.


    "Poof!" Qin Feng vomited out the dust, stood up again, and said positively under the bed, "the dust here is not accumulated over time, but scattered here in the past two days."


    "How do you chicken?" Tang Ren asked curiously.


    "Very, very simple!" Qin Feng''s eyes glittered with wisdom. "Last time we came to this room, I felt something wrong. You see, this room is very closed and farthest from the workshop operation room, but there is a little more dust here."


    Tang Ren cut and said, "what''s so strange about Jie? Jieli is Songpa''s son''s room. His son Xizong may have been washed. Is it difficult to understand that Songpa doesn''t come to Jieli for fear of seeing the Westerners? "


    "Yes, indeed." Qin Feng smiled. He went to the table and twisted the dust on the table, "you. You see, there''s a thick layer of dust here. Obviously, no one has come in for a long time. It''s formed over time. "


    "That''s right!" Tang Ren said.


    "But here, here, and the dust under the bed, isn''t it!" Qin Feng pointed to several places and cut the railway. "The dust accumulated over time will be more dense, while the new dust will be more loose."


    "Shit, you can tell?" Tang Ren glared and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Just be careful, it''s not difficult to find." Qin Feng smiled.


    In fact, this is not a matter of carefulness at all. Such a small gap can not be distinguished by normal people''s eyes unless with the help of instruments.


    Qin Feng is not a normal person!


    "Last time I came to this room, I vaguely smelled that there was a smell of lime in the operation room." Qin Feng then said, "at that time, I thought something was wrong, but I didn''t think much. But if Songpa hasn''t been in the house for more than half a year, where does the lime smell come from? "


    "Yes, where did it come from?" Tang Ren said blankly.


    "This, this is because, in order to cover up the traces in the house, someone took some dust from the operation room and sprinkled it in the room again!" Qin Feng''s tone determined the tunnel¡° I, I tasted the dust just now just to make sure whether there was lime in the dust. As a result, there was! "


    "Shit!" Tang Ren took a breath and pointed to Qin Feng: "it must be the mysterious silver! He also came to Jieli and cleaned up the criminal traces of the murderer! In a room, there must be evidence of the murderer''s blind silver! "


    Qin Feng looked deeply under his eye bed and said, "go, go to the factory, let''s repeat the case!"


    He was about to turn around, but Tang Ren grabbed his arm: "is it necessary?"


    Qin Feng said to him, "to crack the evil, we must approach it and even become it!"


    He pointed to Tang Ren: "I play you, you play Songpa."


    With that, he walked out without waiting for Tang Ren to reply.


    Tang Ren was stunned for a long time, looked back at the room, suddenly shivered, and hurried out.


    Qin Feng was waiting for Tang Ren in the workshop. When Tang Ren came in, he held a rotating dragon search ruler in his hand.


    "Shit!" Tang Ren took a cold breath and said, "the air flow is scattered, and it doesn''t return. Jieli Jianji is a dangerous house! No wonder Songpa will wash in the medium! "


    At this time, the Dragon search ruler suddenly stopped rotating. Tang Renshun looked in the direction indicated by the ruler and saw that the Dragon search ruler just pointed to a King Kong Sculpture.


    "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Qin Feng urged.


    Qin Feng had thought that the mobile phone signal would be located. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he didn''t think it was a big problem, because if he could find out the truth and find evidence, he would have to tell the police clearly.


    And if he couldn''t find evidence, he found so many things. Qin Feng believed that if they rashly ran around to investigate, they might lead the mysterious man out to kill people.


    It''s not a bad thing that the police will come. Some operation may kill two birds with one stone.


    However, the premise of all this is that he must thoroughly understand the case, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    The police may come at any time, so they don''t have much time to delay.

 Chapter 429

    Qin Feng basically restored the process of the case by repeating the case at the crime scene.


    He knew how Tang Ren''s fingerprints on the murder weapon came from.


    He also found out that the murderer actually hid under Dan''s bed a week in advance, and when Tang Ren came here, the murderer had killed Songpa. The figure Tang Ren saw through the glass before he left was actually Songpa''s body.


    He also knew how the murderer left the crime scene. In the box Tang Ren transported out at that time, there was not a sculpture lying in it, but the murderer himself.


    He asked Tang Ren to pick up the express, sent himself out by express, and planted everything to Tang Ren, killing two birds with one stone.


    Maybe, along with the gold.


    Tang Ren was shocked to have nothing to add. He never thought that the matter was so complicated,.


    "In the secret room of the seeker of Tao by Jingwu Geye, the murderer hid in the patio for a month in order to kill." Qin Feng said to Tang Ren, "Sherlock Holmes said that excluding all the impossibilities, the rest is so incredible that it is the truth."


    "But it doesn''t make sense..." Tang Ren scratched his head and frowned. "When I left that night, Songpa Mingming was working. I heard the sound of the cutting machine."


    Qin Feng smiled: "I, I just asked you to resume the case. You, you said there was something on that table?"


    Tang Ren looked at the table and said, "there''s a stereo, I remember."


    "But, but now it''s gone." Qin Fengdao.


    "It must have been taken away by the police." Tang Rendao.


    "But the case file didn''t mention the stereo at all." Qin Fengdao.


    "Well, maybe it''s the hand of the police handling the case!" Tang Ren thought for a while and said, "the quality of Siamese police is not very high. They often do it."


    "Yes, it''s possible." Qin Feng took a deep breath, "but there is another more reasonable possibility."


    "What?" Asked Tang Ren.


    "God, mysterious man!" Qin Feng looked deep and said in a deep voice, "if my speculation is correct, the sound you heard that night is not the sound of Songpa at work, but the audio recorded in advance!"


    He paused and looked at Tang Ren: "the murderer got into the box while you were filling in the documents, and then connected to the stereo through Bluetooth. The stereo was outside the operating room window. You heard the sound and saw the shadow of Songpa''s body as soon as you looked back. The sound you heard was also transmitted from this direction. You thought it was the sound of Songpa''s work."


    Suddenly, Tang Ren patted his thigh and shouted, "I''m chicken! The mysterious man chicken road is the key evidence of the sound system, so he took it away! "


    "No, that''s right!" Qin Feng shook his head. "For example, if this stereo is the kind of Bluetooth speaker with memory function, maybe it is the only evidence that the murderer has been here."


    "Mysterious silver has taken it away. It must have been destroyed!" Tang Ren hated the tunnel, "I''ve long known that the little white face surnamed he doesn''t tie things! He must be a chicken. Ah Xiang still has me in his heart, so he is jealous of me. He deliberately destroys all the evidence, leaving me speechless. He has to bear the black pot for the real murderer. He also blinded the real murderer, causing the machine washing of this case to have no symptoms! "


    Qin Feng was silent.


    In fact, up to now, the identity of the murderer and the identity of the "mysterious man" have been very obvious. Qin Feng is sure that the murderer is Li and the mysterious man is He Xie.


    However, Li''s motive for killing and he Xie''s motive for destroying criminal evidence are completely unclear to Qin Feng.


    Even if you don''t know the motive, all the facts restored in the key case are just his speculation, and they can''t produce any evidence.


    And most importantly, if he Xie really killed her adoptive father Li in front of snow, he Xie is an extremely dangerous person.


    Qin Feng still remembers that he Xie came to Taijing with him at the same time. On the night he came to Taijing, he lived at the beautiful landlady a Xiang''s house of Tang Ren. The next morning, he asked Tang Ren to investigate Mr. Yan


    Qin Feng thought of this and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He Xie entrusted Tang Ren to investigate Mr. Yan. Would he actually want to kill Tang Ren with the help of Mr. Tang''s hand?


    He suddenly thought of handing in the task that night. He Xie poked his finger on Tang Ren. Tang Ren didn''t get up for a long time and couldn''t even say a word.


    At that time, Qin Feng thought Tang Ren was pretending.


    However, thinking of Li''s death, the dark shadow photographed by the monitoring, and smashing a silly big tea cup at a Xiang''s house, Qin Feng has basically confirmed that he Xie must have some special skills that he can''t understand!


    Thinking about Mr. Yan''s attitude towards He Xie that night, Qin Feng suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He doesn''t know what the relationship between Mr. Yan and he Xie is, but if he Xie can even handle the victim, Mr. Yan


    He found that, in fact, no matter what degree he found, it was a fatal situation for him and Tang Ren!


    Maybe before the police catch them, he and Tang Ren will be killed!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the Qin wind with uncertain complexion and cold sweat, Tang Ren asked anxiously.


    Qin Feng looked at Tang Ren with his eyes straight.


    "We''re dead." He said.


    "Shit!" The last thing Tang Ren wants to hear now is this sentence, especially from Qin Feng.


    "You found out the truth! If we have to find the evidence now, we will be out of the game. You sue me now and we''re settled? " Tang Ren was a little angry. "When he came to Jieli, he would certainly leave traces. I don''t believe we can''t pull his fox tail!"


    "No, no use." Qin Feng took a deep breath and reluctantly recovered some calmness, but his face was still a little white.


    Smart people tend to think a lot, and people who think more often are more afraid of death.


    They are not only afraid of death itself, but also afraid of more bad consequences extended by death.


    "TAE and Tae said that the police station was stolen. They checked all the monitoring, checked every inch of the scene, and found no evidence." Qin Feng said, "I''ve watched all the surveillance here and here carefully. There''s no video of him coming in and out at all. In addition to the gate, the only channel between here and the outside world is there!"


    Qin Feng pointed to the ventilator on one side.


    Tang Ren hurriedly turned his head and looked over.


    "I''ve just seen that. The ventilator is installed between the two walls. The distance between the two walls is less than 20 cm." Qin Feng said to Tang Ren, "and it can only be disassembled from the inside, but there is no trace left!"


    "I''m chicken!" Tang Ren stared, "he can the legendary bone shrinking skill!"


    "Just, even if he will, how, how to prove?" Qin Feng said, "we have no evidence, let alone his motive. Even Li''s motive for killing can only be guessed."


    "Are we really ready?" Tang Ren''s eyes were desperate and murmured.


    "Unless..." Qin Feng hesitated.


    "What is Qu Fei?" There was a glimmer of hope in Tang Ren''s eyes.

 Chapter 430

    Note: this chapter is the reward and change of the book friend ten million wurudder master. I forgot to write it in the title. I can''t change the chapter name. I''m sorry.


    "Even if Mr. Yan accepts you as his daughter, does your master run to work for Mr. Yan? No, why don''t I believe it? "


    In a Xiang''s room, Gu a Xiang stared at snow with a suspicious face.


    Last night, snow called her, saying that her affairs had been solved, and that he Xie had business to talk with Mr. Yan, so he didn''t come back in the evening.


    It''s nothing if you don''t come back. Men have a career to be busy. She also understands that although she hasn''t been in contact with He Xie for a long time, she can see that he Xie is a very clean person.


    But why can''t you call her in person and ask snow to convey it?


    Even if it was the next afternoon, he Xie still didn''t see anyone and didn''t make a phone call. She still asked Snow to convey the news, which made her even more incomprehensible.


    Moreover, she doesn''t believe her man at all. She is the kind of man who is willing to bow down to others!


    Last night, he Xie looked at Mr. Yan''s eyes, which was high and good?


    Snow smiled at Ah Xiang and said, "it''s not working for Godfather. It''s cooperation. I don''t know much about adults. I''m a child."


    How naive that expression is; That look, how pure, how pure.


    If you weren''t a child, I would have been jealous. What!


    Ah Xiang sighed and worried again: "he won''t -- what''s the matter?"


    "Of course not. Sister a Xiang, master is so capable. You saw last night that Mr. Yan was so polite to him. Obviously, he asked for it." Snow smiled.


    "I''m afraid he will do something illegal!" Ah Xiang frowned and said, "I just hope he''s safe."


    Snow smiled at Ah Xiang and felt that this woman was not worthy of her master.


    Just then, Ah Xiang''s phone rang.


    "Is it Tang Ren?" A Xiang glanced at snow with some surprise.


    Snow''s mind suddenly changed. What else did he call for the dead?


    Borrow money from Ah Xiang and run away?


    Or


    Ah Xiang has answered the phone. She directly pressed the hands-free button.


    "Tang Ren, did I not speak clearly enough last night? I''ve done my utmost to you. What else are you calling for? " Ah Xiang asked straight to the point.


    "Ah Xiang, I''m not looking for you. I want to ask Yan xiansen''s contact Fang Xi¡° Tang Ren hurried on the other end of the phone.


    "Looking for Mr. Yan?" Ah Xiang is inexplicable.


    "Yes!" Tang Ren said, "you are also a chicken. It''s inconvenient for me to collect and find him. I can contact him through you. Ah Xiang, Jianghu emergency, help me! "


    "Wait, I''ll send you his number." Ah Xiang thought and promised him.


    Hung up the phone, Ah Xiang muttered suspiciously, "looking for Mr. Yan? Did they find gold? "


    Snow''s eyes flashed, I don''t know what he thought, and there was a sarcastic and funny look in his eyes.


    In Songpa workshop, Tang Ren showed Qin Feng the phone number sent by a Xiang on his mobile phone, proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "done!"


    Qin Feng looked at him very speechless: "ah, Ah Xiang, if you know that you want Mr. Yan to call, you actually want to hurt her boyfriend. She can''t hate you?"


    Tang Ren sighed with great emotion, looked up at 45 degrees and said melancholy, "since I can''t let a female silver love me, let her hate me, switchboard, I want her generation to remember me!"


    Qin Feng tilted his mouth and thumbed up: "you, you are cruel!"


    "Washing friends, don''t wash the poor way!" Tang Ren waved his hand. "It''s not what you said. If you want to live, does Qu Fei persuade Yan xiansen to deal with him? We fought back passively. The little white face surnamed he is really cruel! "


    Qin Feng was about to speak. Suddenly, their faces changed. They hurried to the window and looked out.


    At this sight, the two hearts suddenly sank.


    police!


    There are many policemen standing outside the door!


    "It''s over. I''ll wash it!" Tang Ren murmured with despair on his face.


    Qin Feng said anxiously, "come on! Call Mr. Yan! "


    "Good, good!" Tang Ren quickly dialed the phone, "but what am I talking about?"


    "Just say..." Qin Feng was about to teach Tang Ren to speak. At this time, he saw that with a bald head and a wave of his arm, the policemen began to approach the door slowly.


    Qin Feng was in a hurry. He grabbed the phone and hurriedly said, "you, you hold the police first, at least let me finish the call!"


    "Shit, how can I drag?" Tang Ren stared and shouted.


    "Find your own way!" Qin Feng grabbed the phone and ran inside, "two minutes, try your best!"


    "Shit!" Seeing Qin Feng run into the inner room, Tang Ren had to look back. He watched the police approach step by step through the window. He was so anxious that he was sweating, but he couldn''t think of a way!


    Seeing that the police were about to arrive at the door, Tang Ren dared not drag any more, so he had to harden his head and shout, "stop!"


    As soon as the leading policeman raised his hand, all the policemen stopped immediately.


    The bald man was the chief of the police. When he heard Tang Ren''s voice, he raised an electric horn, tried the sound twice and began to shout.


    "Tang Ren, immediately hold your head in both hands and come out by yourself, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    "I''ll think about it, okay?" Tang Ren shouted inside.


    The police chief smiled, his face suddenly cold, and shouted, "no!"


    "Please, I''ll tell your wife a secret. Do you want to listen to it?" Tang Ren continued to shout.


    The police chief doesn''t know why. What''s it about my wife?


    "I count three. If you don''t surrender, I''ll attack!" The police chief sneered and began to count down, "three, two..."


    "Wait!" Tang Ren shouted anxiously from the room, "I''m afraid of you! Well, I tell you, your wife has an affair with Kuntai. I have evidence! "


    The police chief was stunned, and then his face turned black.


    Black green.


    "Attack! Attack! " He was furious and roared!


    "Wait, really! Last night, Kuntai got angry with your wife in the hospital. Because Kuntai was injured, your wife was on it. I''ll never lie to you! " Tang Ren shouted.


    The director looked at the strange eyes of all the police at him. He was almost angry!


    He pulled out his gun and slammed it into the sky, roaring like an angry bull: "attack me! If you resist, shoot on the spot! "


    Bang!


    The gate of the workshop was kicked open!


    Time goes back to fifty seconds ago.


    As Qin Feng ran to Dan''s room, he listened anxiously to the blind sound on the phone and said, "answer the phone! Answer the phone! "


    He went into Dan''s room, locked the door directly, and quickly got under the bed.


    The phone finally got through, and there came an old voice: "hello?"


    "I, I am Tang Ren''s friend, Mr. Yan, you, you have seen me!" Qin Feng was in a hurry and said anxiously, "I, I know the whereabouts of gold. I also know that someone wants to be bad for you! I, I have evidence! "

 Chapter 431

    Night Shanghai Concert Hall.


    In fact, the concert hall and Ah Xiang''s house are upstairs, next door to Ah Xiang.


    He Xie sang the song for more than two hours, so that he felt sick when he heard the music.


    He really admired Mr. Yan. He enjoyed doing such disgusting things for decades. How did he do it?


    When he stepped down to rest, he was not idle. A group of company leaders came forward to report to him.


    Some are true reports, while others come to butter up and get familiar.


    According to Mr. Yan''s previous style, he Xie usually laughs and doesn''t listen. After that, he nods and says that it''s hard, and the reporter will step down


    But there are also real problems. Come and listen to his instructions.


    For example, the boss of a taxi company said that a group of taxi drivers were colluding everywhere and met privately with a senior member of the trade union. It was said that a general taxi strike would be held in the city these days to protest against the increase in taxi operation and management fees.


    The boss put forward two plans, one Wen and one Wu, and asked he Xie to give instructions.


    The article is to let the government and powerful people come forward to persuade the trade unions to give up participating in the strike, and then give some benefits to the drivers. After the incident subsides, they will quietly fire all the people who danced the most happily this time.


    The most important thing is to directly deal with those who dance the most, shut them up and cancel their intention to strike. It''s best to report themselves and stink their reputation.


    As for how to deal with it, it is nothing more than threatening to kidnap family members.


    He Xie directly told the boss that both methods were used, with both approaches.


    Wen asks the boss to come by himself. Wu goes to find his "royal guards commander" tirad.


    Any group event that can be organized must have a hidden hand behind it. He Xie is sure that there must be someone behind this who can''t see the light planning something in the dark.


    He didn''t care what it was, but he was sure tirad would do it well.


    The boss of the real estate company reported to He Xie that the government contacted him and said that it wanted to recover a 1000 hectare land in the suburb of Taijing, which Mr. Yan bought 11 years ago but had not been developed. It said that it would be used by the military. The price could be 10% higher than the market price, and hinted that it would give compensation to other aspects.


    After chatting with Mr. Yan all night last night, he Xie just thought about it and sneered in his heart.


    He was sure that behind this was the will of prime minister Ba you, which was a test and expressed Ba you''s determination to weaken Mr. Yan''s terrorist influence in Siam.


    Because this is not the first time that Ba you wants to buy back Mr. Yan''s land or acquire Mr. Yan''s industry.


    He Xie gave two words directly - no way!


    It has to be said that Ba you is at least a qualified prime minister and a qualified politician.


    But as a partner of Mr. Yan and now he Xie, he is undoubtedly unqualified.


    He Xie doesn''t need Siam to have a good prime minister. He Xie only needs Siam to have a puppet to listen to him.


    This Ba you has only been in power for a year, but he can''t wait to control more power.


    In fact, he Xie thinks that Mr. Yan''s support for Ba you''s coming to power is a blind move, because this Ba you comes from the military and has a close relationship with the legislature. Now he has repeatedly revealed his identity to change into a democratically elected prime minister, and he has also received the support of the king.


    This Ba you has great ambition. Now he starts to get rid of Mr. Yan. In a few years, once he completely grasps power, he Xie must be unlucky.


    Then, the president of taihengchang bank controlled by Mr. Yan told he Xie that the military wanted to buy back 13.4% of the shares of Siam military Bank held by Mr. Yan. There is no doubt that there is the shadow of Ba you behind it.


    This Ba you is very aggressive


    He Xie pondered slightly. He originally planned to deal with the golden triangle before dealing with Siam. But now it seems that Ba you may not give him this opportunity.


    It seems that we should do both!


    After sending off the bank president, he Xie called tirad and asked him, "what''s the itinerary of the female prime minister recently?"


    Tirad was slightly stunned and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yan, she is now under house arrest by Ba you and basically has no itinerary plan. The 13th hearing on rice malfeasance case is about to begin. Now the whole country is paying attention to this matter. I''m afraid... It''s hard to move her."


    According to the previous hatred between Mr. Yan and the shivana family, tirad misunderstood why evil wanted to move the female prime minister.


    He Xie glanced at him lightly: "Cha."


    Tirad''s face was tight and he quickly bowed his head and said, "yes!"


    When meeting the boss of the energy group, he Xie gave him a task to acquire Cf-252 worldwide, whatever it takes.


    There were more than a dozen bosses waiting in line for him to be summoned, but at this time, Cha guessed back, quietly walked to He Xie and said, "people have brought back, outside the back door."


    He Xie nodded and said, "take him upstairs to the box."


    Chachai took orders and went away.


    After seeing all the bosses, he Xie got up with a smile and went upstairs with everyone''s congratulations.


    On the second floor, three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle were full of big men with guns pinned to their waist. When they saw he Xie, they bowed their heads and said hello.


    He Xie looked straight at the innermost box, stood at the door, said hello respectfully and opened the door.


    He Xie strided in and saw a short man, covered with black cloth and handcuffed to a chair.


    Chacha guessed that he Xie was behind him, closed the door behind him, and explained to He Xie: "he met a Hong Kong resident named Duan Kun on sukunyi Avenue. Duan Kun was a recent leader of the community in Tsim Sha Tsui, Hong Kong Island. He was very active. Our people are following him. This guy has gone to cowboy and called two human demons, one of which is our man. "


    After a pause, Chacha asked, "do you want to bring him back?"


    He Xie noticed that Zhang Ziwei''s body suddenly stiffened as the voice of the guess fell.


    He smiled and said, "take off his mask and go out."


    There was no objection. Gong respectfully said yes. He came forward and took off Zhang Ziwei''s mask, waved his hand and went out with two men guarding in the room.


    Zhang Ziwei frowned and narrowed his eyes for a while before opening his eyes. At a glance, he saw he Xie pacing to the sofa in front of him and sitting down.


    He knew Mr. Yan and learned his identity from Mina.


    He knew that Mr. Yan was the brother of the octahedral Buddha, and that although Mr. Yan faded out of the golden triangle, he still had the ability to control the whole golden triangle.


    The eight faced Buddha was afraid of Mr. Yan, and Mina also told him.


    To a large extent, Mr. Yan is also the reason why Zhang Ziwei is desperate for the world.


    The octahedral Buddha is so powerful that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Behind the octahedral Buddha, there is a more powerful Mr. Yan.


    What''s behind Mr. Yan?


    Anti drug, anti drug.


    He didn''t know when it would be the end. Maybe it was something that would never be completed.


    Although he knew that there was a great contradiction between the eight faced Buddha and Mr. Yan, he didn''t think that Mr. Yan would let go of an outsider who dared to murder his nephew.


    Yes, he always believed that, compared with the Wei family, Zhang Ziwei had always been an outsider.


    He knew he was dead.


    However, at the moment, his heart was calm.

 Chapter 432

    "Do you know who I am?" He Xie looked at Zhang Ziwei and opened his mouth lightly.


    Zhang Ziwei smiled and said in a voice that seemed ironic and self mocking: "well, the famous Mr. Yan, even my old father-in-law was forced by you to hide and dare not show up. How can I not know?"


    "So you want to kill him?" He Xie stared at Zhang Ziwei''s eyes and said.


    "Hey, don''t talk!" Zhang Ziwei thought to himself that he would die. He was not polite at all, and his attitude was not so good. He stared at He Xie, "that''s my father-in-law. I''ll call my father-in-law''s second uncle!"


    "Don''t admit it?" He Xie smiled and leaned against the sofa. "I can catch the little gangster from Hong Kong Island and confront you face to face with one word. Up to now, do you still have the need to deny?"


    "That only means I want to kill my brother-in-law. We are..." Zhang Ziwei thought for a moment and said with a smile: "personal gratitude and resentment, yes, personal gratitude and resentment. Do you know what personal gratitude and resentment is? I really can''t stand his smelly mouth, so I want to kill him, and I just want to kill him. "


    He Xie looked at Zhang Ziwei thoughtfully and said, "if you don''t admit it, it seems that you still want to live. Your attitude towards me is so casual. It looks like a broken jar. You are very contradictory. "


    Zhang Ziwei''s smile fell on his face and slowly converged.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through.


    It''s like being in front of the octahedral Buddha. It seems that the octahedral Buddha will notice every thought he moves.


    "Do you know what you want?" He Xie smiled.


    Zhang Ziwei lowered his head and remained silent.


    He Xie didn''t care, so he stood up, walked to him with a smile, put his hand on his shoulder and looked down at him.


    Zhang Ziwei looked up. He Xie''s face seemed to radiate dazzling light under the reflection of the light.


    "On the day of departure, inform me and I will send someone to follow you." He Xie looked at him deeply and said, "I hope you can tell me clearly what you want."


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned.


    He Xie smiled and walked over him to the door.


    When he Xie came to the door, Zhang Ziwei finally couldn''t help wondering, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    He Xie paused, glanced back at him and said with a smile, "is it interesting to kill a person who is full of thought?"


    "But I''ll kill your nephew!" Zhang Ziwei shouted, "I want to kill your brother! Even so, you let me go? "


    He Xie was about to speak when the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a strange number.


    Instead of answering first, he turned to look at Zhang Ziwei and pointed to him: "since you have picked up your life, don''t throw it away easily."


    With that, he lifted the corner of his mouth, opened the door and went out.


    Inside the door, Zhang Ziwei was shocked and stared at the ceiling.


    For the first time in five years, someone said such a thing to him. He didn''t expect it to come from Mr. Yan.


    As soon as he Xie went out, chachai, who had been guarding the door, immediately welcomed him.


    "Give him my phone and let him go." He Xie commanded the family.


    "Yes." I didn''t ask more questions. I should respectfully.


    He Xie answered the phone: "hello?"


    "I, I am Tang Ren''s friend, Mr. Yan, you, you have seen me!" At the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice with stuttering.


    Qin Feng?


    He Xie was stunned.


    "I, I know the whereabouts of gold, and I also know that someone wants to be bad for you! I, I have evidence! " At the other end of the phone, Qin Feng hurriedly said.


    Qin Feng knows the whereabouts of gold?


    I also know that someone is going against me - no, against Mr. Yan?


    Any evidence?


    He Xie''s mouth aroused interest.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to Tang Ren and Qin Feng. Naturally, he didn''t know what step the two detectives had taken to investigate the case.


    Listen to Qin Feng, it seems that they have noticed their existence?


    Very fast


    He Xie doesn''t think that his means of ending the Songpa case can completely hide from Qin Feng, but in his opinion, his means can last at least four or five days, and Qin Feng''s most lack of time.


    Unexpectedly, less than two days later, Qin Feng seemed to have made great progress.


    This guy is really smart


    "Do you want to see me?" He Xie said with a smile.


    On second thought, he understood Qin Feng''s intention to call himself. This guy must have sensed the danger and wanted to deal with himself with the help of Mr. Yan.


    Maybe they are at a dead end now. After all, the case has been proved dead and can''t be overturned at all.


    It''s interesting to say that he wanted to deal with He Xie, but he found he Xie''s head again.


    Sure enough, did Qin Feng understand that he was the only one who could kill himself?


    "Yes!" As soon as the other end of the phone said a word, he Xie heard a gunshot.


    Qin Feng seemed to be stunned over there, and then said anxiously with a faster speed: "I, we are in Songpa workshop, and have been surrounded by the police!"


    Let it go?


    Or save it?


    He Xie pondered slightly and made a decision soon. He decided to see Qin Feng first.


    "You surrender first." He only said one word and hung up the phone.


    He turned back, waved to chachai, who was still standing not far behind, gave orders, and then walked downstairs leisurely.


    Tirad stood at the entrance of the stairs, waiting for He Xie to come down.


    When he ye came to him, he bowed slightly, lowered his voice and said in his ear, "the female prime minister will worship the four Buddhas at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Go back to master renkan for fasting at 11:00. Around ten o''clock, she will rest in the meditation room of the Buddhist altar. The person in charge of her security is colonel Nava. "


    He Xie thought and said, "ten thirty."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Tillard bowed back two steps and hurried away.


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction. This is the advantage of directly taking over Mr. Yan''s power. If he wants him to fight again, he is likely to still win over people and horses to drill the valley and fight alone. Where can he directly contact the Siamese top-level building and intervene in politics?


    Now there are still two hours to the female reception banquet, and the bosses in the concert hall are basically gone. He Xie, who was in a happy mood, simply ordered himself a song "pink memories" and sang happily.


    After singing a song, he Xie still had some ideas. At this time, his face suddenly changed.


    Horizontal trough


    Aren''t you disgusted with these songs?


    So magical?


    At the same time, Songpa workshop.


    Tang Ren and Qin Feng have been caught by the police. Both of them are black and blue. Obviously, Tang Ren has been punched and kicked a lot because of his cheap mouth.


    When the police pressed Tang Ren and Qin Feng out, a Mercedes Benz slowly stopped at the door of the workshop, followed by two military vehicles.


    The window rolled down, revealing a refined middle-aged face in a suit.


    He was on the phone with a respectful tone.


    "I''ve arrived. They just caught someone... Yes, I understand. Mr. chachai, say hello to Mr. Yan for me."


    Hung up and he got out of the car. The police chief had already seen the movement here, recognized the people and hurried to meet them.


    The director nodded and bowed to the elegant middle-aged, smiled and said, "Mr. Song, why are you here?"


    The elegant middle-aged smiled. He took out a handkerchief, wiped his nose and said slowly, "I took those two people away. They are suspected of espionage."

 Chapter 433

    At 5:30 p.m., he Xie went to Dafu manzhai restaurant. At this time, the hall was full of guests. Many dignified people from Thai and Beijing business, political, military and even religious circles were present.


    He Xie didn''t go in through the front door, but went directly to the second floor through the back door.


    A box on the second floor has been converted into a dressing room. When he Xie came in, a group of Yingyan women were surrounded by snow, very lively.


    The men who brought He Xie in coughed and stopped the noise. All the women turned back and saluted respectfully.


    When his men waved their hands, these women immediately rushed out, and snow''s figure was immediately revealed.


    Snow, who was dressed up carefully, immediately brightened He Xie''s eyes.


    She was wearing a crimson dress with two front folds on the skirt tube and a round neck shirt with long sleeves at the elbow. The skirt was dotted with some convex patterns, which added a bit of elegance to her. The Sabah shawl on the shoulder makes Sinoe a little more feminine.


    On her wrists, neck, ears and hair, there are golden ornaments hanging all over her, which makes Sinoe look like a Royal Princess.


    In fact, this dress is called sivele, which is a formal evening dress, usually worn by royal women at Royal ceremonies.


    Snow was a little shy and didn''t dare to look at He Xie''s face. He looked at a loss.


    He Xie went to snow, arranged the hair accessories for her, then stepped back two steps, looked carefully up and down, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s like a little girl."


    What? Was I a tomboy before?


    Snow squeezed out a polite smile.


    "Do you know how different you are from the past from today?" He Xie asked.


    Snow nodded and shook his head, just smiling at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled, shaved her nose and said, "you have a really good father. He will protect you from surprise, pain, exile and lack of branches."


    Snow''s eyes opened wide, as if there were some fog.


    "From today on, no matter what happens to you, you can tell him and he will make decisions for you." He Xie smiled mildly and continued, "he will take you as a treasure, keep you well and help you thrive until you don''t need him."


    Snow suddenly burst into laughter and tears came down.


    She quickly erased it and said with a embarrassed smile, "Alas, I still can''t help it. Godfather, why is it so sensational all of a sudden? It made me cry. "


    As she spoke, her tears fell down again. Snow simply stepped forward and hugged He Xie tightly.


    He Xie hugged her on the shoulder, patted her on the back, and whispered in her ear, "I didn''t tell you as Mr. Yan."


    "I know..." snow buried his head in He Xie''s arms, greedily sniffed the smell of He Xie and said softly.


    At 5:50, he Xie led snow and appeared in the lobby on the first floor. Applause suddenly burst out.


    He Xie waved around and looked happy.


    A Xiang sat on the table in the second row, clapping with everyone and smiling at Mr. Yan in the field. She suddenly felt a palpitation and gave birth to an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    At the same time, at the back door of fumanzhai, two soldiers handed over Qin Feng and Tang Ren to Mr. Yan''s men. Not far from them, chachai and Mr. Song held their hands tightly.


    "Please, Mr. congressman." Chacai smiled.


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "it''s all for Mr. Yan. Don''t be so polite."


    After a pause, he came to chachai''s ear and said, "the prime minister will launch a proposal on the disposal and utilization of idle land in the parliament next week. Recently, he and the people in the Legislative Council have moved very frequently."


    Chacai did not change his face and said with a smile: "today, Mr. Yan accepted his daughter and gave a banquet. The king''s Palace also sent someone to congratulate him. He can''t help telling Mr. Yan himself about this kind of thing."


    Mr. Song hesitated and asked, "the prime minister has been very aggressive recently, and the king and the military support him very much. Shall we... Take a step back for the time being?"


    "I will convey your suggestion to Mr. Yan." Chacai smiled.


    "No, no, no..." Mr. Song quickly waved his hand and smiled, "I''m just, I''m just worried. Just talk about it. Yes, talk about it."


    "This kind of thing can''t be said casually." Chachai smiled, "however, I understand Mr. Song''s mood. Please don''t worry too much. Mr. Yan has his own arrangements."


    "Of course, I certainly believe in Mr. Yan. I will always support him." Mr. Song hurriedly said.


    Chachai didn''t answer again. He smiled at one of his men and put a bag on Mr. Song''s car. Then he said, "there are many guests to entertain. I''m sorry I can''t continue to talk with Mr. Song."


    "Of course, guests are the most important." Mr. Song quickly stepped back, made a gesture of invitation, and bowed slightly. "Please be sure to convey my congratulations and wishes to Mr. Yan."


    Chachai nodded with a smile and turned away.


    After seeing off, Mr. Song took a long breath and turned back to the car.


    Looking at the paper bag on the back seat, he was not surprised. He opened it and looked. There were ten piles of money in it.


    The smile on Mr Song''s face gradually widened.


    "Drive." He said happily to the driver in front.


    The party lasted three hours before the guests dispersed.


    These three hours are also a process for He Xie to know Mr. Yan''s power again. At the same time, it is also a process for him to understand the disputes among the upper class in Siam.


    Among these guests, the three most distinguished were the financial officer of the crown prince, a deputy chief of staff of the army, and a secretary of the prime minister''s house.


    For the royal family, it was just a simple congratulation, and the deputy chief of staff came to say that he came to beat the autumn wind.


    The highlight is the Secretary of the prime minister''s office, who brought the "notice" of prime minister Ba you. The prime minister has decided to weaken Mr. Yan''s influence. This time, he has come to give an ultimatum.


    However, in any case, everyone knows that Mr. Yan has a dry daughter, and from the highest level of grand ceremony, everyone knows that Mr. Yan attaches great importance to this dry daughter.


    This is Mr. Yan''s first open relative. Before the banquet was over, many interested people had already checked the origin of sinor''s identity.


    After the banquet, chachai and tirad went to He Xie for the first time, and they reported some things respectively.


    Finally, he guessed, "those two people have been waiting for you for more than two hours."


    "Then go and see him." He Xie stood up and waved to snow, "go, take you to meet two people."


    "Yes, Dad."

 Chapter 434

    In the room where he Xie had seen Zhang Ziwei before, Tang Ren and Qin Feng were waiting nervously.


    By directly robbing people from the police through the military, they finally saw how unfathomable Mr. Yan''s power in Taijing was.


    They should have been happy. After all, Mr. Yan is strong, which means that the safer they are.


    But before inadvertently learned from the two men guarding them that after Mr. Yan accepted sinor as his daughter, their hearts completely sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Even Qin Feng couldn''t understand why. He was still a little confident. Now he began to be uncertain, waiting for their fate and what it was.


    "Lao Qin," Tang Ren said again, "do you think Yan xiansen will help us?"


    This is the thirteenth time he has asked this question.


    Qin Feng sighed: "can you, can you stop talking and let me think about it?"


    "You''ve thought about more than two lessons. If you think again, we''ll be fed to crocodiles!" Tang Ren couldn''t help shouting, "I said, we should run away early!"


    "Blame, blame me?" Qin Feng frowned, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this end!"


    "I said yesterday that you had to stay to investigate the case!" Tang Ren shouted, "check! Now it''s all right. You can''t wash the chicken road! "


    "Are you, are you reasonable?" Qin Feng stared, "I, I''m helping you! I''m still implicated by you, and you blame me? "


    "Don''t blame you, blame who?" Tang Ren said irritably, "forget it, now everyone is the same as Tianya, and Xinuo has become Yan xiansen''s dry daughter. She is also called Xi Fu surnamed he. Her former adoptive father is also the murderer who framed me. What do you say?"


    Qin Feng was slightly silent and said, "if Mr. Yan is willing to see us, it means that we still have a chance. Later, take one step and see one step."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened, and he Xie led snow in.


    Qin Feng and Tang Ren were not tied. They immediately stood up.


    "It''s you." Snow greeted them with a smile, "how are you?"


    Qin Feng and Tang Renqi waved to her with a stiff smile. Then Qi Qi looked at He Xie and called Mr. Yan.


    Chachai waved at the door, and the two guards inside immediately walked to the door.


    A moment later, there were only four people left in the room.


    He Xie took a cup of tea that snow poured for himself, looked at the two people in front of him, smiled and said, "who wants to hurt me?"


    Qin Feng and Tang Ren looked at each other. Tang Ren reluctantly smiled and said, "the play is very important. Is Yan xiansen the first screen to retire?"


    Of course, they don''t want to accuse Snow''s adoptive father and new master in front of snow.


    "Idle fart!" He Xie scolded with a smile, "say!"


    "Okay, okay, I said, I said." Tang Ren swallowed his saliva and looked at snow. Then he said, "drama, I want to talk about it from the night when I received a phone call..."


    He Xie stretched out his hand to stop him, stared into his eyes and said, "why don''t you just start with Pangu''s pioneering work?"


    Tang Ren swallowed his saliva again and said nervously, "but it''s the day when the drama starts. I don''t want to start from that day. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear¡°


    "I don''t care if you speak clearly. I''ll give you three sentences. If I don''t hear the answer I want..."


    He Xie snorted and sneered.


    "I''m a chicken, throw it to the Meinan River to feed crocodiles..." Tang Ren answered with a sad face.


    He Xie smiled and pointed to him to express his appreciation.


    Tang Ren turned to Qin Feng for help: "Lao Qin, why don''t you say?"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, looked at He Xie and slowly opened his mouth: "it was Li who killed Songpa, that is, snow''s former adoptive father."


    "Well, why don''t you stammer?" Snow asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng reluctantly smiled and continued: "Mr. He, Sinoe''s master, destroyed the criminal evidence and killed Li. I guess he took the gold too."


    Snow''s eyes moved, looked at He Xie, smiled and said, "Dad, if what he said is true, doesn''t it mean that my father is not a good man?"


    "No, no, no, we''re not an Italian." Tang Ren quickly waved his hand and explained, "Yan xiansen is a great silver. An episode is our idol."


    Snow stuck out his tongue: "what a stiff flattery."


    "It''s my practice in the heart of my hair." Tang Ren smiled.


    He Xie smiled and said to Qin Feng, "you still have the chance to say one last word."


    Qin Feng''s heart has completely sunk at the moment.


    No matter who, in the face of such an unexpected outcome of the case, should at least ask "why", but neither Mr. Yan nor snow showed any curiosity.


    They seem completely uninterested in what they say.


    No, no, no, it''s not that I''m not interested. If I''m not interested, Mr. Yan won''t choose to see him and Tang Ren.


    Then why did they react so bland?


    Do they already know the truth?


    If they knew the truth long ago, why did they save themselves and Tang Ren and meet them?


    Finally, if Mr. Yan is really not interested, will he really lose himself and Tang Ren to feed the crocodile?


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s thoughts turned and his forehead was sweating.


    He Xie and Si Nuo smiled and looked at Qin Feng, waiting for him to say the last word.


    Tang Ren is also extremely nervous at the moment. He knows that the next moment may be the moment to determine his fate.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng took a long breath and raised his hand.


    "I, we surrender." He said, "throw, surrender, lose half."


    He originally wanted to say, "Li stole your gold. Why kill Li and send snow to you? There must be a big plot."


    But he suddenly felt that it was useless to say anything.


    Tang Ren looked back at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would say such a childish sentence in the last sentence, which was not according to the original plan!


    "You -- I''ll tell you, I''m really washed by you..." Tang Ren''s face was sad and his eyes were full of despair.


    He Xie suddenly laughed.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him that Tang Ren and Qin Feng are immortal.


    The truth often doesn''t decide anything at all, and the truth without any evidence is worthless.


    Qin Feng''s ability to find out the truth so quickly and lock him in trouble is indeed beyond any evil expectation, but now that things have developed, Tang Ren is unable to argue, and no one is willing to listen to Tang Ren''s explanation.


    He Xie could ignore these two people and occasionally block them up for the sake of wine.


    But he suddenly found that these two people can actually play a lot of roles.


    For example, Qin Feng''s mind.


    Another example is the aura of Tang Ren''s protagonist.


    "Surrender loses half..." He Xie smiled playfully, "OK, but which half do you want to lose to me?"

 Chapter 435

    Which half?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    "Half the property, is it OK?" Tang Ren asked carefully.


    He Xie smiled: "I want half your life, okay?"


    "No, no, no, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Yan xiansen is not short of money, hey......" Tang Ren quickly explained with a smile.


    "Mr. Yan and Mr. Yan must have figured out what we want to do?" Qin Feng looked at he evil way, "Mr. Yan might as well speak frankly."


    He paused and said with a bitter smile, "we actually have no right to refuse, right?"


    "I like smart people." He Xie nodded. "To talk to smart people, you should have a way to talk to smart people."


    He pointed to Tang Ren: "you go out first and I''ll talk to you one by one."


    After Tang Ren went out, he Xie pointed to the sofa next to him and said to Qin Feng, "sit down and say."


    Qin Feng said thank you and sat down.


    "I heard that your greatest ideal is to complete a perfect crime?" He Xie youyou tunnel.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng immediately contracted his pupils and looked at He Xie in surprise. On the other side, snow also looked at Qin Feng in surprise, with a look of interest in his eyes.


    "Mr. Yan is really Mr. Yan," Qin Feng said cautiously, "even, even this thing."


    He Xie smiled and asked, "is your ideal still there?"


    Qin Feng nodded slowly: "always."


    "Do you still want to be a policeman?" He Xie then asked.


    "If I can only stay at home." Qin Fengdao.


    "So, it seems that you enjoy the process of finding the truth." He Xie smiled.


    "Yes." Qin Feng did not deny it.


    "Since you are not a gentleman of morality, we have a basis to talk about it." He Xie smiled at Qin Feng.


    "Aristotle said that people have both divinity and beast." He said, "leave the divine half to yourself. I want your animal half."


    Qin Feng looked at He Xie deeply and said, "this, this price is too big."


    "What about helping you build your ideal platform?" He Xie smiled, "I can promise you that you can give full play to me. Of course, the condition is that you can''t go against my final will."


    "If I refuse, what will happen?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Not much." He Xie said casually, "I won''t force a smart person like you, because it''s only useful to me when you''re willing. If you refuse, I''ll let you go. But... "


    He Xie leaned forward slightly. If he had a deep intention to stare into Qin Feng''s eyes, he said, "you will never have such an unparalleled opportunity in your life."


    He smiled, straightened up slowly, picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "Follow your inner choice." He said.


    He Xie said so and thought so in his heart.


    He needs to use Qin Feng''s brain, but if Qin Feng doesn''t want to, he will never force it.


    Because of a resentful Qin Feng, he dared not use it.


    Qin Feng''s face was uncertain. Obviously, his heart was struggling extremely.


    Just then snow suddenly spoke.


    "Would you like to play a game with me?" She smiled and looked at Qin Feng, "if you win, you can do whatever you want. If you lose, you are willing to stay and work for my father. "


    Qin Feng looks at snow. He suddenly finds that he has been ignoring one thing, that is, what role does snow play in the whole thing?


    "You won''t lose anything." Snow smiled and said, "my father is very generous. You must pay a lot for working for him."


    "All right, dad?" Snow looked at what evil.


    "Of course." He Xie smiled and said that he didn''t know what snow wanted to do, but he believed that snow would never tear him down.


    "You, how do you want to play?" Qin Feng asked.


    "How about scissors, stone and cloth?" Snow smiled.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He thought snow would have a difficult problem, but he didn''t expect that she would say such a childish way.


    This is similar to what he said before, "surrender and lose half".


    Is it really appropriate to use such a childish method to decide the fate of the rest of your life?


    "We only guess one punch." Snow smiled.


    Qin Feng suddenly looked like a flash.


    "Mixed strategy Nash equilibrium?" He asked.


    "It''s up to fate." Snow smiled.


    "Good." Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    He Xie smiled and looked at the two smart people playing charades, but he had an impulse to strangle all the smart people in the world.


    Why are these high IQ people so annoying?


    The two men looked at each other and put one hand behind their backs.


    "I count one, two, three." Snow smiled.


    "OK." Qin Feng looked serious and said seriously.


    "One, two, three!"


    Two people punch at the same time.


    Qin Feng gave out the stone, while Si Nuo gave out the scissors.


    Qin Feng won.


    However, there was no depression on snow''s face. She smiled and said, "you won. Now, you can decide your own destiny."


    However, at the moment, Qin Feng''s expression is very strange.


    He seemed surprised, frustrated and relieved.


    He looked at snow deeply with complicated eyes, took a deep breath, turned his head and said to he evil: "I, my half, I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie scolded a dirty word in his heart. He didn''t understand what was going on!


    He suddenly smiled and said, "although I can''t understand it, I''m glad you made such a decision."


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand.


    He stopped pretending and had a showdown!


    Qin Feng was stunned and smiled.


    "Mr. Yan is very straightforward," he said. "No, but before you officially become my boss, I hope you can answer me three questions."


    "Go ahead." What evil way.


    "First, is that Mr. He from Mr. Yan?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No." He Xie smiled.


    Although Qin Feng''s death can''t guess that he is a traverser familiar with the plot, he still connects him with Mr. Yan. He Xie feels that Qin Feng''s mind is sharp again.


    Qin Feng frowned, as if he didn''t understand.


    He thought about it and asked, "second, does Mr. Yan know the truth of this case?"


    "I know." He Xie nodded.


    Qin Feng thought slightly and was silent for a moment. Then he asked the third question.


    "Are you for her?" He pointed to snow.


    "That''s right." He Xie didn''t deny it.


    Qin Feng''s expression is a little strange. Obviously, there are still some problems that he can''t understand.


    But he didn''t ask any more.


    "In the future, you will be my boss." He is serious about He Xie.


    He Xie stood up, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "you will be proud of your choice."


    Two hands, tightly held together.

 Chapter 436

    Looking at the figure of Qin Feng pushing the door out, he Xie was very satisfied.


    Such a wise man can be willing to use it for him. For He Xie, it simply saves a lot of energy.


    However, Qin Feng is also a double-edged sword. If he uses it well, he can even enjoy his success; If he doesn''t use it well, it may completely collapse all his hopes.


    Fortunately, what he Xie is best at is employing people.


    "Dad won''t blame me for making my own decisions just now?" Snow smiled.


    "Although I can''t understand, I know you''re helping me." He Xie smiled and touched her head. "You''re not my man. You can give full play to your intelligence without any worries."


    Snow smiled more brightly and felt warm in his heart.


    "Qin Feng is a very proud person. His father said he could leave at any time, which seems to give him the right to choose, but in fact, he had to choose one under his father''s coercion. Moreover, he will not choose to leave, because he will feel that leaving is a complete loss. "


    Snow took the initiative to explain: "it''s still unfair to him. I think it must go against my father''s original intention. I believe my father can slowly smooth his heart knot in the future, but it takes a long time, so I put forward fist guessing."


    "I said to guess only one punch because we didn''t know each other for the first time, so it''s impossible to guess what punch the other party made. This is the mixed strategy Nash equilibrium mentioned by Qin Feng."


    "This is a term in game theory. In short, there is no balance point between the strategies of both sides of the game. The probability of both sides becoming winners is equal."


    "Of course, Qin Feng knows that I want to help my father keep him, but he doesn''t understand why I am sure to win him in a mixed strategy Nash equilibrium, so it aroused his curiosity and fighting spirit."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that I didn''t want to win him at all. I wanted to lose to him, because only when I lost to him would he feel that he won his freedom. And with his IQ, he will think that I deliberately lost to him, which is equivalent to that I expressed my forced apology to him instead of my father. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Ren came in and nodded and bowed to say hello to He Xie.


    But he Xie and snow ignored him.


    Snow then said, "anyway, his father saved him, and he actually tends to stay, but he can''t pass the mental level. I do this to help him completely pass the mental level, and he lost to me. With his pride, he must want to find out how I won him, so he will be more willing to stay!"


    He Xie understood.


    But I also have a headache.


    Today''s children have become fine.


    He nodded admiringly to snow: "well done, I''m very satisfied."


    Snowton smiled happily: "it''s good to help dad. Qin Feng is really powerful. He will become a good employee of dad."


    He Xie smiled and looked at Tang Ren.


    "Yan xiansen!" Tang Ren quickly smiled and waved his hand.


    "Tang Ren..." He Xie looked at him and frowned.


    What can Tang Ren do?


    What does he need Tang Ren to do?


    This man is greedy, timid, stupid, reckless and careless. In short, he has a lot of shortcomings.


    But every protagonist must be extraordinary.


    He Xie pondered slightly.


    Keep it first. Give him something to do. It can always come in handy.


    Tang Ren is very nervous. He knows himself well and knows that his ability is limited. For fear that Mr. Yan thinks he is useless, he simply wants half of his life.


    So he tried his best to make himself smile a little pure and have a sincere attitude. I hope Mr. Yan can look at his pure face and raise his hand and let him go.


    But what he doesn''t know is how obscene and obscene he laughs.


    "I hear you''re a good fortune teller?" He Xie smiled.


    Tang Ren was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He didn''t know what he Xie wanted to say. He reluctantly smiled and said, "his seat is general, and most of them lie to silver..."


    He Xie picked his eyebrows: "you calculate for yourself. How long can you live?"


    "Jie......" Tang Ren immediately panicked. Does he really want half his life?


    "Yan xiansen, to tell you the truth, I have a long life. I remember that I can live 160 years!" Tang Ren smiled.


    At the age of 160, even if you want me to die half, I have to wait until I live to be 80. Tang Ren secretly praised his cleverness.


    "Oh?" He Xie smiled a little, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Tang Ren hurriedly raised his hand. "What I said is absolutely true!"


    He Xie smiled and said, "OK, just think you can live 160 years. I want half of your life. Is there a problem?"


    It''s really terrible!


    Tang Ren cried in his heart and said with a stiff smile, "can you change the conditions?"


    "What do you say?" He Xie asked.


    Tang Ren swallowed his saliva: "I speak to Yan xiansen, spitting and nailing. It''s a word! You just said, "is it true that I can live 160 years?"


    "Of course." He Xie smiled and said, "I think you''re quite accurate."


    Tang Ren carefully said, "that is to say, there are still eight years of study, which belongs to what I sent, right?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I''m eight years old. I''ll find Yan xiansen again. When I get there, I''ll cut it blindly. You''re welcome!" Tang Ren smiled.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" He Xie youyou road.


    Tang Ren was stunned: "you, didn''t you just say that you wanted me to die?"


    "Life is alive. Is there life after death? Ah? " He Xie smiled and raised his neck.


    Tang Ren was stunned: "what, what do you mean?"


    "I want half your life to work for me." He Xie looked at him with a smile, "since you said you could live 160 years, then you would work for me for 80 years."


    Tang Ren was stunned at how wonderful his expression was.


    "Pooh......" snow on one side laughed directly.


    "Department, department work..." Tang Ren said blankly.


    "How old are you this year?" He Xie asked.


    "I''m three years old." Tang Ren subconsciously said.


    "Good, young and strong." He Xie smiled and pointed to him, "work for me until you are 110 years old, and you can retire."


    Retire at the age of 110


    Pop!


    Tang Ren suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    He can''t wait to strangle himself now.


    He Xie smiled at the expression on Tang Ren''s face and added, "later, I will sign a formal labor contract with you. The term of the contract is 80 years."


    "Yan xiansen, I want to say that I have miscalculated his seat. My seat is a short-lived ghost. How can I live three years and study for a year? Do you believe it?" Tang Ren frowned and said.


    "Guess?" He Xie smiled.


    "Don''t believe..." Tang Ren dropped his head and lost his way.


    "Guess again." He Xie smiled.


    Tang Ren was stunned. He suddenly burst out a surprise in his eyes and said excitedly: "do you believe it?"


    He Xie stretched out a finger and shook it gently, hehe said with a smile: "this time, you guessed wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 437

    The prosperity always ends. After dealing with everything, he Xie returns to the garden villa under the escort of his men.


    Tang Ren and Qin Feng, he has ordered his men to settle them down. For the time being, he Xie was not in a hurry to give them something to do directly.


    After communicating with the housekeeper batipan about Snow''s transfer to school, he Xie asked Snow to practice martial arts. He refused the SPA service of two black pearls and shut himself in the bathroom alone, looking in the mirror and waiting for the end of the efficacy of Yi Xingdan.


    At about eleven o''clock, he Xie''s muscles began to wriggle and slowly became his original appearance. In this process, he didn''t feel half uncomfortable.


    It''s amazing


    He Xie touched his face and looked left and right in the mirror. He was completely relieved after he determined that the Yi shaped pill had no sequelae.


    At half past eleven, Ah Xiang heard the doorbell ring and came to open the door. Seeing he Xie leaning on the door frame with a bunch of flowers outside the door, he was so happy that he screamed and jumped directly into He Xie''s arms.


    Without any language, the two quickly greedily asked for each other.


    Bang.


    He Xie took the door with his feet.


    Coats, shirts, pants, underwear


    Scattered all the way to the bedroom.


    Soon the bed made a rhythmic noise.


    Two hours later.


    Ah Xiang looked satisfied and put his face on He Xie''s chest.


    "Where have you been this day?" She asked angrily, "don''t even have a phone, and ask snow to send me a message?"


    The softness in He Xie''s hand was constantly changing. He said lazily, "I''m going to do a big thing recently. I''ll always be busy."


    After a pause, he looked down at Ke ren''er in his arms, and his tone was a little more serious: "Ah Xiang, have you thought about what you want to do in the future?"


    Ah Xiang was stunned, raised her head and looked at He Xie''s eyes: "why do you ask?"


    "I don''t want you to do the most, just wait for me to go home." He said, "you didn''t have a choice before, but now it''s different. Is there anything you just wanted to do before? "


    "Dream?" Ah Xiang asked.


    "Yes, dream." He Xie smiled.


    After thinking for a while, Ah Xiang said, "I want to transform this building into the best public rental building in Thailand and Beijing. The price is low and the environment is elegant. Is that ok?"


    "Count." He Xie smiled, "do you have a bigger dream? Even if it''s ridiculous. "


    "Buy more buildings?" A Xiang asked tentatively, "I want to be the biggest charterer in Taijing."


    After a pause, Ah Xiang smiled: "at that time, you will be the biggest charterer in Taijing!"


    It''s really... A great ideal.


    He Xie smiled knowingly.


    He had thought about the arrangement for Ah Xiang.


    Now everything he Xie has is based on Mr. Yan''s identity.


    He is not a man who is used to putting eggs in one basket.


    Ah Xiang is the reserve force he has prepared for himself.


    As for whether Ah Xiang can do it or not, whether he has enough ability is not a problem at all. With him, everything is not a problem.


    Since Ah Xiang wants to be a charterer, let him develop from the real estate industry.


    As it happens, Ba you has been trying to weaken Mr. Yan recently, and the entry point is also the real estate industry.


    However, if you want to plan from this matter, he Xie must be prepared now.


    First of all, I have to find a helper for Ah Xiang.


    He Xie thought of Lu Ming, a gold medal worker in China.


    The secret power is escorted by Mr. Yan.


    The second is money. This is what he Xie doesn''t need to worry about. Mr. Yan has many private accounts. Each account is astronomical. Giving Ah Xiang any one is enough for her to open the situation quickly.


    Finally, Ah Xiang needs a noble status in the upper class society. No matter which country''s real estate industry, it is a mixture of good and bad people and the water is very deep.


    An identity that makes no one dare to act rashly against her is definitely a Xiang''s best amulet.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that he Xie was distracted, Ah Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    He Xie came back and looked at Ah Xiang.


    "Then you should be ready to work hard for your dream." He Xie touched her cheek. "Do you remember the investment company we registered a few days ago? I will find you some helpers to buy a large-scale real estate company in the name of this company. If you want to be a charterer, first you have to have a lot of land. Then you need to get land everywhere for a long time. "


    Ah Xiang was surprised: "ah Xie, I''m just talking. I can''t do it."


    He Xie said seriously, "Ah Xiang, you are preparing for our retreat."


    A Xiang was stunned. He suddenly felt great fear in his heart. He subconsciously hugged He Xie and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know what you''re doing, but we live in peace, isn''t it good?"


    "I can keep you safe forever." He Xie smiled and said to her, "but I hope we are not only husband and wife, but also comrades in arms fighting together."


    Ah Xiang was silent for a moment and hugged more tightly.


    "Ah ye, I will try my best." She said.


    "Don''t be too nervous." He Xie smiled, "I''ve always been there. If I''m not around, you can call me at any time in the future. Yesterday was just a special case. "


    "Well..."


    At 3:30 in the morning, he Xie kissed the sleeping Ah Xiang and left quietly.


    He Bei was settled in a rental house on the second floor by a Xiang, not far from Tang Ren''s original room.


    He Xie stood at his door and dialed his phone.


    It was quite a while before the phone was picked up.


    "Who are you? What evil did you do in the middle of the night? " Beige''s voice came from the room and the receiver at the same time.


    "I''m outside your door. I''ll give you a minute to clean up." He Xie''s family.


    "He ye?" Beige''s voice suddenly woke up a lot.


    He Xie hung up the phone.


    He turned around and looked at the dim lights in Taijing. Suddenly he wanted to light a cigarette.


    Before long, the city and even the country will become turbulent because of him.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither.


    "When did I become so indifferent and cold?"


    He suddenly thought of such a problem, which made him think for a long time.


    He Bei soon opened the door and saw he Xie''s back in the moonlight.


    He was about to speak, but somehow he opened his mouth and subconsciously closed his mouth again.


    He thought it best not to disturb he ye at this time.


    Five minutes later, he Xie returned to his senses. He turned around, looked up and down at He Bei, who was already dressed neatly, and smiled.


    The reason why I saved him at that time was that he was witty and clever. If he hadn''t been dragged down by his two horses, he might have made a difference.


    "Mr. He, are you nagging in the house?" He Bei smiled.

 Chapter 438

    The room was very simple. There were several barrels of unfinished instant noodles on the table. A sour smell came straight to his nose, which made he Xie frown.


    He Bei immediately noticed this scene, hurried forward three or two times to clean up the instant noodles, then opened the window and threw it directly from the second floor.


    He looked back, smiled, pointed to the window and said, "be urgent first. I''ll go downstairs and clean up later. People are overseas and have to speak about quality. I understand. We can''t lose face to Chinese people. What, if I meet someone while I''m cleaning up, I''ll speak Japanese to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie smiled. This man is really a wonderful man.


    "Have you been eating instant noodles since the night before yesterday?" He Xie did not dislike it and sat directly by the messy bed.


    "Don''t joke, Mr. He. You''re shy." He Bei said with a smile, "I earned the instant noodle money by moving things for the old lady downstairs."


    "Who thought of the plan to steal gold?" He Xie asked.


    "I think so." He Bei said frankly, "I''ve brought people here temporarily. I''ve contacted all the sales channels. If there weren''t something wrong with Songpa, I would have gone far."


    "You are brave enough to steal Mr. Yan''s gold." He Xie said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yan, what more?" He Bei chuckled, "people die and birds face the sky. They will not die for thousands of years. What they steal is a big dog! He thinks no one dares to steal his gold shop, so his defense is much looser than that of other gold shops. Mr. He, you say, "I don''t steal him. Who do I steal?"


    He Xie didn''t comment and continued to ask, "what did you do before?"


    "I''m not afraid of his jokes. I used to fight with people in my hometown in the northeast and make a name for myself." He Bei said, "this is an inharmonious society. I feel I''m too ostentatious. If I go on, I''ll lie down and go abroad sooner or later."


    "I went to the lighthouse first. I stayed for half a year to find a way to make money. Unfortunately, I spent a lot of money. I almost made it. I didn''t have money to invest. I came to Siam and wanted to make some money."


    Nothing bright, but nothing wrong. Listening to his experience also cost a lot of money, but now he can adapt to eating instant noodles every day. It''s not in vain for He Xie to save him.


    He Xie thought about it and decided to give him a test first. If He Bei can finish it, he might as well use it. If he can''t finish it, let him live and die.


    "In Shanghai, there is a man named Lu Ming who works in real estate and is very famous." He Xie smiled and said, "I want you to bring him to Siam in a week. I want to use this man, so don''t make him complain. "


    He Bei suddenly felt refreshed and looked at He Xie with bright eyes.


    "I don''t care what method you use, I just want the result." He Xie pointed to him, "I''ll give you a million yuan for activities. Go to find Ah Xiang after dawn and she will give you money. When this is done, I''ll give you a big future. "


    He Bei felt his heart pounding. He felt that his opportunity was coming!


    It''s time to change your destiny!


    "He Ye! I''ll take the job! " He said seriously, "I''ll do it for you. Just look!"


    "Well, let''s go." He Xie got up and walked to the door.


    "He ye, I''ll send you..."


    He Xie''s head didn''t wave back.


    He Bei stood alone in the room and waved his fists excitedly.


    Taking advantage of the night, he Xie returned to the garden villa and spent another 50 cups in the bathroom to exchange for an easy shaped pill. He watched with his own eyes from He Xie, a jade tree facing the wind, to an old Mr. Yan.


    The next morning, after snow finished practicing, he was sent to school by the old housekeeper. This time, snow went to a famous noble school.


    He Xie began Mr. Yan''s day again. But today, he has something to do. After breakfast, after a little pretentious exercise, he went straight to the four Buddhist altars.


    When he arrived at the place, it was 10:20. Tirad had been waiting there early. After opening the door for He Xie, he came to He Xie''s ear and whispered, "there was an accident. In addition to the military, the prime minister''s office suddenly sent someone to come. Nava can only buy you ten minutes. "


    After a pause, tirad said, "from now on."


    He Xie frowned slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Nava, who is responsible for house arrest and monitoring the former female prime minister, has long been won by Mr. Yan''s money strategy. Originally, the meeting was very smooth. But Ba you suddenly sent another group of people, which made the meeting much more difficult.


    Thinking that the next hearing of the female prime minister will be a week later, he Xie has a little more clarity.


    This is an unexpected situation. No wonder tillard. On the contrary, tillard can still arrange the meeting under this situation, which shows his ability.


    He Xie didn''t talk nonsense and walked away.


    He Xie didn''t go to the Buddhist temple behind the Buddhist altar, but went straight into a shop next to the Buddhist altar. Out of the back door of the shop, you can see the construction site of the Buddhist temple where the wall is being built, but at the moment, the construction site is empty.


    Tirad handed over a hard hat from behind. He Xie waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t need it. He passed it directly across the construction site and came to a quiet corridor behind the Zen Academy.


    Tirad sent He Xie to the door of the second meditation room, looked at his watch and said respectfully, "Sir, there are seven minutes and 36 seconds left."


    He Xie nodded slightly, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in." In the room, there was a soft voice.


    Squeak.


    He Xie pushed the door and entered. Tirad immediately closed the door again from the outside and stood behind the door without expression, like a door god.


    Seven minutes later, the door was opened again. He Xie came out with an expressionless face and hurried to the coming way.


    Tirad hurriedly reached for the door and ran after it.


    As soon as their front feet left, a group of soldiers appeared around the meditation room.


    He Xie returned to the car and the car drove away immediately.


    He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, recalling his conversation with the female prime minister just now.


    The female prime minister is now deeply involved in the vortex of rice dereliction of duty, and Ba you is in hot pursuit of her.


    If there is no evil, waiting for the outcome of the female prime minister is just a way to exile overseas.


    The female prime minister knew this, so the olive branch thrown by He Xie was her last straw.


    Although the downfall of her and her brother had something to do with Mr. Yan, there was never real hatred in politics.


    The conversation just now went well. The shivana family has experienced the brilliance of her Xin and the female Prime Minister for two terms. It has flourished and declined, and has declined in the political arena. What''s worse, due to some political initiatives of her Xin, their family has lost the support and trust of the Royal family. It may take several generations of efforts to make a comeback, but it may not be successful.


    Therefore, the female prime minister did not have much chips and basically agreed to all the conditions put forward by He Xie.


    Now he Xie''s only consideration is how to firmly hold the female prime minister in his hands?


    He doesn''t want to be like Mr. Yan, who has worked hard in the end, but has to face the end of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.

 Chapter 439

    He Xie directly returned to the villa. He immediately asked the housekeeper to call several heads to wait in the living room, but he went up to the second floor and met Qin Feng alone.


    After thinking all night, it is obvious that Qin Feng has completely convinced himself. When he Xie sees him again, his face is very calm.


    "Drink?"


    When Qin Feng came in, he Xie just opened a bottle of champagne.


    This bottle of champagne is Mr. Yan''s treasure. It has been in the wine cabinet for many years. It is don Perignon Charles Diana champagne in 1961.


    He Xie didn''t know the value of this champagne, but the bottle was very beautiful. He wanted to drink some wine, so he chose this bottle and opened it directly.


    "Thank you, thank you." Qin Feng didn''t refuse, because he saw that he Xie had poured two cups.


    "Sit down." He Xie took the wine to the sofa, motioned Qin Feng to sit down, and then put the champagne in front of Qin Feng.


    "In your opinion, what is crime?" He Xie smiled and asked.


    "Doing what you think is wrong is a crime." Qin Feng did not expect he Xie to ask this question, but he quickly gave his own understanding.


    "Oh?" He Xie picked his eyebrows, and the genius''s answer was really different¡° Like hurting others? "


    "No," Qin Feng shook his head, "that''s against the law. Law is Yang and sin is Yin. Crime does not necessarily break the law, but it must be a crime. The punishment for a crime comes from your heart, but the punishment for a crime comes from society. "


    He Xie was thoughtful. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "but many sins are written in the law, so many times the two can be equated in fact."


    "That''s true." Qin Feng said, "but it''s useless. All human civilizations are built on evil. If all crimes are prevented, mankind will stop developing."


    "If a saint does not die, there will be more thieves." He Xie smiled, "so, the perfect crime you want to complete is not to escape punishment?"


    "From, never." Qin Feng said seriously.


    "You want to prove that the crime is right..." He Xie thought, "but if the crime is right, then your guilt is wrong."


    He Xie paused and looked at Qin Feng: "your guilt is formed in society and comes from civilization and moral education. Therefore, you finally want to prove that the world is actually a mistake!"


    "Hiss..." He Xie took a breath and felt that fanghuazi was itchy. "Young man, your idea is very dangerous."


    Qin Feng was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his idea of never being humane for others had been broken by "Mr. Yan"!


    Yes, his ideal of "perfect crime" does not mean that he kills someone and is not found by anyone.


    He''s not that boring, he''s not that small.


    When he was a child, because of his playfulness, his father who took advantage of him was caught by the police. This has always been his heart knot.


    He has been thinking that if he was not playful at that time, his father would not have an accident at that time. Would he have a normal childhood?


    But his father is breaking the law and something will happen sooner or later, which seems to prove that from the beginning, he is destined to feel the warmth of home all his life.


    But why, he is doomed not to have a complete and happy childhood?


    Because of his playfulness?


    Or because he had a criminal father?


    So should he bear such a heavy price?


    If not, whose fault is it?


    Why do some people have perfect families while others are lonely?


    Why do some people work hard and can''t get what they want, while others have everything from birth?


    He doesn''t want to comfort himself with such words as "the world has always been like this". He just wants to know why all this is?


    After thinking for many years, he finally thought that it was his father''s fault that he had a miserable childhood. However, in the final analysis, it was the world, its civilization, morality and everything in human society that jointly committed a crime against himself.


    If a person commits a crime, he will be condemned by his heart and punished by the law.


    But if the world commits a crime, who will condemn and punish the world?


    That year, Qin Feng was sixteen.


    He whispered to himself, "I''ll come!"


    A truly perfect crime is not a crime that is not perceived, or even if it is perceived, it will not fall into the net of law.


    This can only be called evading legal responsibility.


    Qin Feng believes that the real perfect crime is from the beginning to the process, and his conscience will be condemned. But when the crime is completed, he and the whole world will think it is right.


    This is the perfect crime!


    This can prove that the world was a mistake!


    This is what he has always wanted.


    Qin Feng was silent.


    He won''t deny his ideals to He Xie. He disdains to do so.


    Just like during his interview, when the interviewer asked him about his purpose, he could tell him frankly, so he lost his qualification to enter the criminal police school.


    But he won''t admit it.


    Not that he dared not, but that although he knew what his ideal was, he never knew how to do it.


    Even he once thought that he might not be able to fulfill his ideals in his life.


    "Your ideal is a little floating..." He Xie pondered slightly and looked at Qin Feng.


    "Fortunately, you met me." He Xie suddenly smiled.


    "Subvert the world. Are you interested?" He Xie asked.


    Qin Feng looked at He Xie and said, "how to subvert?"


    "I haven''t figured out all the plans yet," He Xie said frankly, "but I''ve figured out how to start."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed. He saw that he Xie was not joking. He didn''t believe it in his heart. However, his blood began to boil uncontrollably.


    "You have a good idea..." He Xie smiled and picked up the champagne on the table. "If you plan to listen to me next, you can''t get off the ship."


    Qin Feng suddenly picked up the champagne on the table.


    After wiping his mouth, Qin Feng took a breath and smiled at He Xie: "let''s start!"


    He Xie sipped the champagne. The taste was a little astringent, just like life.


    "Well," he said, "let''s start."


    Put down the cup, he Xie stood up, his momentum suddenly turned and became fierce.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly felt that another soul was hidden in the old body of "Mr. Yan" in front of him.


    Like an emperor.


    "Siam, golden triangle, WA." He Xie looked at Qin Feng, "our first step is to become the master of these three places."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he Xie clapped his hand on a root carving nearby, which suddenly turned into flying ash!


    "The second step is to bring this to the world." He Xie continued with a smile. "Let''s plant a seed and see what flower we can make!"


    Qin Feng stood up in horror. He stared at He Xie''s eyes and said in a trembling voice: "you, you''re not Mr. Yan! What evil are you! "

 Chapter 440

    The stone that flew to Li, the teacup that smashed at the silly man, the traceless ventilator in Songpa workshop, and the haunted thieves in the police station


    Countless pictures flashed through Qin Feng''s mind like watching flowers, and finally all gathered in front of him, which turned into flying ash.


    Mr. Yan, it''s He Xie!


    No, it should be said that he Xie replaced Mr. Yan!


    At this moment, Qin Feng was trembling.


    Trembling from the depths of the soul!


    There was a crazy voice roaring in his heart.


    He understands!


    He knows everything!


    He knows everything!


    All the places I couldn''t figure out before suddenly opened up.


    Now he finally knows where he lost.


    Gold theft and Songpa''s murder are two cases that he will never solve!


    Martial arts is true!


    And even he couldn''t see any flaw in the face in front of him!


    What is this?


    This is not the means in reality!


    Subverting the world is such a subversive method!


    However, he Xie still hasn''t finished. Today, he is destined to shock Qin Feng to the utmost!


    "The third step," he said, "let''s try and see if we can completely change the pattern and even the composition of the world!"


    Qin Feng took a breath of cold air, his body was shaking, and his eyes had become very red.


    "Madman!" He said in a trembling voice, "you are a madman!"


    His cheeks could not help shaking. Anyone could see what he was excited about.


    "Compared with you?" He Xie asked him with a smile.


    "You, you are ten thousand times more crazy than me!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "So I''m boss!" He Xie laughed, "I have to tell you with regret that you have no chance to quit."


    "Such a funny thing, fool just quit!" Qin Feng said excitedly, "say, say! What do you need me to do? "


    "Don''t you want to finish a perfect crime?" He Xie said with a smile, "the first step is to let you practice your hands. How about it?"


    "You let me lead?" Qin Feng was surprised and unbelievable, "aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you or screw it up?"


    "Will you?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng said seriously, "of course not!"


    "I think so, too." He Xie smiled.


    Qin Feng had some ups and downs in his chest. He knew that he Xie had more or less the means for some superiors to show their mind, but he couldn''t help being moved to gain such trust and power. There was a noble belief that "if you treat me as a gentleman, I will repay it as a gentleman", which took root and grew slowly in his heart.


    "Sit down, let''s talk slowly." What evil way.


    He Xie poured two more glasses of wine, and then slowly opened his mouth: "at ten o''clock this morning, I just met the female prime minister."


    Qin Feng thought about it and immediately understood what he Xie meant.


    "Do you want to help her back on stage?" He thought slightly and soon entered the role. "I''m afraid it''s not easy. As far as I know, Ba you has been wooing the major parties in the Legislative Council and the house of Commons since he came to power and actively promoting the amendment of the constitution. If Congress approves the constitutional amendment proposal, it has been postponed by him to the general election at the beginning of next year. I''m afraid it will be a long way off again until bayou obtains an absolute advantage. "


    After a pause, Qin Feng continued: "moreover, the king of Siam has great prestige. The shivana family has lost the trust of the king in her Xin era. Without the support of the king and the acquiescence of the military, coupled with the notorious red shirt army of the female prime minister in Siam, the female Prime Minister will not have a chance."


    He Xie''s face showed an expression of appreciation.


    Qin Feng''s analysis is right.


    In fact, in He Xie''s time and space, the forces of the female prime minister tried to make a comeback and participate in the 2016 general election. Unfortunately, in the end, they didn''t even splash.


    First, Ba you didn''t give her a chance at all; Second, as Qin Feng said, the female prime minister has lost too much support.


    The military government of bayou has been delayed until the year he Xie crossed, and there is still no general election. The era of military government in Siam will last for at least four or five years.


    "Have the differences between Ba you and Mr. Yan been great?" Qin Feng hesitated and asked.


    He has put forward the "ten articles" about Mr. Yan before. Naturally, he can guess the relationship between Mr. Yan and Ba you.


    Even if Ba you is now in power, which is not conducive to He Xie''s promotion of the "subversion" plan, he Xie doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to intervene in the Siamese election again.


    Unless, the contradiction between Mr. Yan and Ba you is irreconcilable.


    "Not yet." He Xie shook his head, "however, Ba you has begun to eliminate Mr. Yan''s influence. The drug treatment plan jointly with the cotton pad, the anti-corruption action within the military, and his recent proposals on rectifying real estate and reforming commercial tax are aimed at the golden triangle and Mr. Yan. "


    "He is using the general trend to force me to make concessions!" He Xie looked at Qin Feng, "he felt that I had to let him, because I had no choice but to tear my face with him. It would only be me who would suffer."


    "So you''re going to start first, so you''re in a hurry to see the female prime minister?" Qin Feng understood.


    "No, this step can''t let!" Although Qin Feng is clever, he still doesn''t understand the political twists and turns.


    "If I step back, I will completely lose my political influence over Siam." He evil way, "and the reason why I can maintain my right to the South wa army area is because of my power in Siam. If I lose the status of Siam, the status of Wa will disappear. In this way, in the end, I can''t even keep the status of the golden triangle, and I will have nothing! "


    Politics has always moved the whole body. Things that seem to be just interests are often related to rights and even lives.


    Like the female prime minister, a corruption case bred by the government''s preferential agricultural policy of buying rice eventually became the death knell of her downfall.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, but he Xie''s words were unexpected. His character always likes circuitous, so in his subconscious thinking about this matter, he preferred to avoid Ba you''s aggressive attack first, and then develop indecently.


    But he Xie''s words reminded him that when playing politics, sometimes you can compromise, but sometimes you can''t let an inch of it, unless you want to completely lose your qualification to compete.


    "In this case, we must find a way to destroy Ba you''s plan to amend the constitution." Qin Feng pondered. He suddenly looked up and said, "you, you should have discussed the plan with the female prime minister long ago?"


    He Xie smiled: "there is an entry point, but how to improve it and whether it can play a better role depends on you."


    He Xie then narrated the whole plan to Qin Feng.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng felt cold in his heart.


    These political players are so dirty!


    "In Siam, I''ll give it all to you." He Yidao said, "you can allocate all resources at will."


    "Are you going to the golden triangle?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "No, go to Hong Kong Island first." He Xie said with a smile, "I want to find some more helpers.

 Chapter 441

    He Xie and Qin Feng talked upstairs for two hours before they went downstairs.


    At this time, batipan, chachai and tirad had been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    The three stood up one after another to meet He Xie, but at the same time, they all looked different and exchanged eyes.


    A young man suddenly appeared, but he stayed alone with Mr. Yan for two hours. Why?


    "Sit down." He Xie spoke faintly.


    When they were seated, he Xie pointed to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, my personal adviser. You will be very busy in the last three months. Qin Feng will tell you what to do. "


    He Xie suddenly increased his tone and looked around for a week: "his opinion is my opinion!"


    After the three were silent, they nodded to show their understanding.


    Obviously, they did not welcome Qin Feng''s arrival.


    He Xie had a deep insight into this, but it seemed as if he had not seen it.


    These three people are all brothers who have followed Mr. Yan for decades. They know their roots and know the bottom. As long as he Xie doesn''t show too much decline, their loyalty and ability are beyond doubt.


    Although he left all the domestic affairs of Siam to Qin Feng, this does not mean that he will let Qin Feng build his team into a solid piece.


    Proper internal competition must be maintained. This is not a matter of trust, but a reasonable issue of organizational structure.


    He Xie introduced the three people to Qin Feng in turn. The two sides had known each other.


    Then he smiled and said to Qin Feng, "you should get familiar with them first. You can decide the time."


    This is a necessary step. Since Qin Feng took over the "baton", he must know what Mr. Yan has.


    "Well, you talk." He Xie stood up and looked around, "don''t let me down!"


    "Yes!" The four people said together.


    In addition to the villa, he Xie saw Tang Ren standing in the yard and fiddling with flowers and plants.


    When Tang Ren saw he Xie, he immediately trotted over. Before he arrived, he nodded and bowed and said hello: "good afternoon, boss!"


    "My name is Mr. Yan." He Xie''s family.


    This is Mr. Yan''s habit. He doesn''t like other titles. Under his men, everyone calls him Mr. Yan, without exception.


    "Department, Yan xiansen!" Tang Ren smiled, "Yan xiansen, I signed the contract yesterday, but I didn''t say what I wanted to do! I asked the housekeeper batty panshenson, and he said, "my work is arranged by you!"


    He Xie hasn''t figured out how to arrange Tang Ren. He wanted to perfunctory him at will, but suddenly his heart moved and thought of a picture, which could not help but give birth to some evil interest.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but stir up slightly.


    "Can you dance?" He asked.


    "... ah?" Tang Ren was stunned.


    "Male shrimp, dig kiss, listen to catch, hey, senny, male shrimp, dig kiss, Gu Zao, hey, plug thin..."


    Half an hour later, at the Shanghai Concert Hall at night, it was he Xie''s daily singing time.


    But the difference this time is that there is an extra dancer on the stage.


    Tang, with a loveless expression, twisted his waist rigidly and jumped out of a postmodern Gothic style.


    Why only talk about Tang, no benevolence?


    Because he is insensitive now


    The audience below is still as many as yesterday.


    To tell you the truth, he Xie is still a little in love with this little fun of singing. Mr. Yan, he can really enjoy it


    However, due to his identity, he can only sing Han Baoyi, which is a great pity.


    An afternoon passed quietly in Tang Ren''s ecstatic dance.


    In the evening, he Xie watched Snow''s practice progress.


    It''s embarrassing


    But fortunately, snow''s talent is really good. In just a few days, she has a sense of Qi and sensed the existence of true Qi.


    Entering the house is just around the corner.


    In the evening, he Xie slipped over to accompany Ah Xiang as usual. This time, he brought an anonymous bank account with $3 billion and a business card.


    This night, they rarely had that. Instead, they talked about the second half of the night before they fell asleep.


    The next two days were calm.


    However, few people know that the whole Siam has actually surged in undercurrent.


    It''s like the last calm before the storm.


    Two small things have happened these two days.


    First, Qin Feng somehow caught up with snow last night. They whispered and talked for a long time.


    Then early this morning, he Xie kicked Qin Feng out of the villa.


    Second, Tang Ren''s adaptability is very fast. He has been fascinated by the career of accompanying dance. He not only dances more coquettish, but also begins to interact with the audience.


    The most terrible thing is that Tang Ren changed into a tights in the second half of yesterday afternoon!!!


    Really? It''s not a good sign. He Xie decisively extinguished the small flame and let him go.


    On the third day after meeting the female prime minister, two things also happened.


    These two things have something to do with He Xie.


    First, a homicide occurred in a military camp in Chiang Mai, which was exposed by the media somehow. A military spokesman explained that afternoon that the dead soldier accidentally fell into the water and drowned, which preliminarily ruled out the possibility of homicide. At present, the military is conducting further investigation.


    Second, at the government''s regular parliament, the prime minister personally signed the people''s livelihood proposal on rectifying the country''s idle land.


    Rainstorm is coming


    At six o''clock that afternoon, he Xie received a call from Zhang Ziwei.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m leaving."


    "Say a place and I''ll send someone to find you."


    After hanging up, he Xie called Qin Feng and talked with him for half an hour.


    After that, he met Cha Nong and Tang Ren respectively.


    That night, he and Ah Xiang died and left quietly in the middle of the night.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, when the fish belly was white in the sky, he Xie appeared on the beach as he was.


    On the abandoned wharf, a ship was parked alone. Several armed men on the ship were looking around vigilantly.


    When he Xie went to the ferry, two big men immediately came out of the trees on both sides of the road and aimed their guns at him.


    He looked left and right, smiled and stood still.


    They quickly came to him. One of them was going to search he Xie''s body. But as soon as he Xie came to him, he fell to the ground.


    The other was stunned, then his face changed greatly, shouted in Thai, and stared at He Xie in horror.


    He Xie ignored him, turned his head and looked at the dark figure on the ship.


    "Let him come." The man spoke in a low voice. It was Zhang Ziwei.


    He Xie didn''t wait for the big man behind him to put down his gun, so he strode to the boat. The big man was stunned for a while before he quickly put away his gun and helped his companion.


    He Xie walked up to Zhang Ziwei and looked at him with a smile.


    "Did you just want to kill me?" He asked with a smile.


    Zhang Ziwei was silent for a moment and said only three words: "come with me."


    Then he turned and walked to the cabin.


    He Xie glanced at the cabin window, shook his head, sighed gently, and followed up.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the cabin, several guns were aimed at He Xie''s head.

 Chapter 442

    "I have a proposal."


    Facing the black muzzle of several guns around him, he Xie seemed to have not seen it and smiled.


    Zhang Ziwei turned around and looked at He Xie. He was surprised for the first time on his gloomy face.


    There are really few people in the world who can face the muzzle of a gun and remain indifferent.


    "You can keep them pointing guns at me." He Xie looked at Zhang Ziwei and smiled faintly.


    He stretched out a finger, gently waved it and continued, "but so far, this is my greatest tolerance for you."


    In the face of talents, he Xie has always been more tolerant.


    But Zhang Ziwei didn''t think so. He thought he Xie was crazy.


    Who is leading the situation now? Is this person completely confused about the situation?


    He smiled and smiled ferociously: "do you think Mr. Yan is standing behind me, I dare not kill you?"


    What a joke!


    He is going to die on Hong Kong Island this time!


    He is not afraid of death. How can he be afraid of Mr. Yan?


    He Xie sighed in his heart. It seems that Zhang Ziwei''s brain hasn''t turned around these days.


    This man is very axial


    However, the axis is good. The axis people have the right idea. Generally, they don''t have one set on the surface and one set behind the other. This is the best quality to be a subordinate.


    "What is the purpose of your coming?" Zhang Ziwei asked coldly.


    "Kill, save." What evil way.


    "Kill who? Save who? " Zhang Ziwei asked again.


    "Kill those who should be killed and save those who should be saved." He Xie smiled.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhang Ziwei smiled again.


    He suddenly took out his gun and put the muzzle of the gun against He Xie''s head: "Oh, I''ll only ask you again. If you don''t tell me, I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    He stared at He Xie''s eyes and said, "kill who? Save who? "


    WOW!


    The next moment, Zhang Ziwei only felt a flower in his eyes and a light in his hands. He Xie moved before he could react.


    He saw only a flash of human figure, and his four confidants in the cabin fell to the ground one after another.


    Zhang Ziwei was shocked. He suddenly turned around and saw he Xie sitting in the back chair, playing with his gun and looking at him with a smile.


    The cold sweat instantly soaked Zhang Ziwei''s whole body.


    What is this


    He was a little confused. He just felt a cold surge from the tail vertebrae all over his body in an instant.


    "You should respect my proposal most," He Xie pointed a gun at Zhang Ziwei. "Tell me, how can it end now?"


    Zhang Ziwei was stiff and still looked at He Xie.


    Dong Dong!


    He Xie knocked on the table, slightly impatient and said, "how do you end, ah?"


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Zhang Ziwei asked in a much weaker tone.


    "Why didn''t you ask so well?" He Xie asked back, "I have to make my sword and crossbow. Now I''m good. Have I torn my face? You say I''ll shoot you now. Do you deserve it? Ah? After a lot of hard planning, I died before I started. Do you think I''m wronged? Regret or not? "


    Zhang Ziwei: "


    Bang!


    He Xie suddenly patted the table, stared and shouted, "speak!"


    "..." Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie. He felt that the man was mentally abnormal.


    "I''m going to work hard," he said to He Xie word by word. "Somehow someone wants to participate. What do you think I should do?"


    "Oh, do I have to tell you, welcome, that''s it!" Zhang Ziwei finally yelled out.


    He is the most inexplicable and oppressed one!


    He just wanted to die in his place, and then a Mr. Yan came out. He didn''t know what to do. Of course he had to ask.


    "Are you happy now?" He Xie sneered, "come on, tell me your last words. What do you think of dying before you graduate?"


    Zhang Ziwei closed his mouth again.


    Pop.


    He Xie put down his gun and pointed to the opposite side: "sit down."


    After waiting for a while, he Xie squinted and sneered, "don''t you dare? What about the courage to draw a gun at me? "


    Zhang Ziwei was calm and sat opposite He Xie.


    "I don''t care what tricks you want to play," he told him. "I don''t want to play with you! You either kill me or let me go! "


    He Xie looked at him strangely and said, "did you think about this possibility? Mr. Yan also wanted to kill the eight faced Buddha, so he used you and wanted to cooperate with you?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ziwei said in a deep voice, "I''ve thought about it since he didn''t stop me from killing sander."


    Sander is the eldest son of the eight faced Buddha.


    "But the greater possibility is that Mr. Yan just wants to take back his own rights." Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie, "they are brothers, brothers. If you say he wants to kill, I believe it?"


    "We have different purposes, so we have nothing to talk about!" He said.


    "Then you''re not afraid that you don''t cooperate. Mr. Yan just informs the eight faced Buddha?" He Xie asked again.


    "Will he?" Zhang Ziwei sneered, "he wants me to fight with the octahedral Buddha on Hong Kong Island. This will not affect the stability of the golden triangle, but also allow him to take over the power. Why did he snitch? "


    "But I''m afraid he''ll ruin my business at the last minute!" Zhang Ziwei stared into He Xie''s eyes, "dare you say that you were not sent by him to save the life of the eight faced Buddha in the end?"


    "You still think very thoroughly..." He Xie lost his smile. The information is not equal. He treats others by himself. In addition, he is stubborn and too vigilant. Zhang Ziwei can''t say that he is wrong, but such people are often easy to complicate simple things.


    It''s like when you go to work, you obviously have an acquaintance and call to help you get it done in a few minutes, but you''d rather run around and do it for three or five days than call. And you feel at ease when you''re done.


    In fact, you don''t have to go through the back door to make a phone call. It just makes you less wronged and simplify the program


    Zhang Ziwei is such a person.


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "in this way, can I be sincere enough to help you kill the whole family of the eight faced Buddha?"


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned and uncertain.


    "You..." he looked at He Xie. "Mr. Yan really wants to kill his brother''s family?"


    "I want to kill." He Xie smiled.


    "You''re not Mr. Yan''s man?" Zhang Ziwei was even more surprised.


    "Did I say that?" He Xie asked.


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned for a long time and said, "who are you?"


    "My last name is He Xie," He Xie said with a smile, "you can call me, he Ye."


    The muscles on Zhang Ziwei''s face twitched a few times and took an old slot. He was stunned and didn''t spit out.


    "Why did you kill the eight faced Buddha?" He asked.


    "Must I have a reason?" He Xie asked.


    Zhang Ziwei looked at him silently.


    "His hairstyle is too ugly. It looks like Einstein." He Xie thought, "how about this reason?"


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned for a long time, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed back and forth, and tears came down his eyes.


    "He Ye! What a master you are! " He thumbed up and wiped his tears. He was out of breath. "That''s a great reason! I think his hairstyle has been bad for a long time! "

 Chapter 443

    The two reached a consensus on the issue of the eight faced Buddha hairstyle, so the tense atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed.


    Five minutes later, the smuggling ship disguised as a fishing boat started slowly. He Xie and Zhang Ziwei walked out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    The sea breeze blows gently and the rising sun rises.


    They stood side by side, looking at the fading wharf and the rising sun.


    "Hey, seriously, you have a grudge against the eight faced Buddha?" Zhang Ziwei asked without looking back.


    "Most people don''t kill for hatred." He evil way, "you used to be a policeman. You should know this very well.


    Zhang Ziwei was silent and smiled at He Xie: "although my past is not a secret, you seem to know me very well according to your tone?"


    "More than you think." What evil way, "in fact, I came for you."


    Zhang Ziwei''s smile was stiff, but immediately it was a little exaggerated, pointing to his nose: "me? Hey, I have a wife, and I don''t like men. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" He Xie looked at him with a smile.


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned, took a step back and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s fake! Are you narcissistic? " He Xie inclined his eyes to the Tao.


    "Shit, I''m scared to death by you." Zhang Ziwei breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head funny.


    "Have you ever thought about what your wife would do if you killed the eight faced Buddha?" He Xie suddenly provoked a heavy topic.


    The smile on Zhang Ziwei''s face slowly converged.


    "I''m a policeman and he''s a drug dealer. We can''t coexist." He said slowly, in a heavy tone, as if to convince himself.


    But he still didn''t answer what to do with his wife. Obviously, he was avoiding the question.


    "What you really want is not the life of the eight faced Buddha." He Xie told him.


    "Do you really think you know me well?" Zhang Ziwei smiled, "are you a roundworm in my stomach? You know what I want? "


    He Xie looked at him for a moment, smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You just want to find an answer, don''t you?" He said.


    Zhang Ziwei looked at the hand on his shoulder: "what answer?"


    "An answer you don''t even know what it is." He Xie smiled, "but in fact, you don''t want to know. You are very contradictory, so when you know the answer, you may not want anything."


    Zhang Ziwei was silent for a long time before he reluctantly smiled: "Mr. Yan said the same thing to you, but you said it more thoroughly than him."


    "Are you big people very accurate?" He asked.


    "Not necessarily," he evil way, "because we also came step by step. We also missed many people and paid a lot of heavy prices. People want to grow up. The price of growth is to constantly look at wrong people and make wrong choices."


    "You look like you''re only in your early twenties. You''re not as old as me." Zhang Ziwei said with a smile, "how can you talk about such vicissitudes?"


    "So let you call me he Ye." He Xie smiled.


    "Good! I''ll call you he Ye later! " Zhang Ziwei laughed.


    They were silent.


    "Do you really want to kill the eight faced Buddha?" Zhang Ziwei asked.


    "Really." What evil way.


    "But I killed an octahedral Buddha. Maybe there is another octahedral Buddha." Zhang Ziwei''s secluded tunnel.


    He turned his head and looked at He Xie deeply: "maybe it''s you."


    "What is the octahedral Buddha that deserves to be compared with me?" He Xie disdains the tunnel.


    He looked at Zhang Ziwei and said, "why do you think I''m coming at you?"


    "I can''t guess." Zhang Ziwei shook his head.


    "If I were the next octahedral Buddha, what would I do with you? Do you sell independence? " He Xie pointed to Zhang Ziwei''s chest, "where can I find the man who sells independence? Can I find you a man who sweeps independence? Do I make myself uncomfortable? "


    Zhang Ziwei was silent.


    He has to admit that he heresy is very reasonable.


    But because of this, he couldn''t understand why he Xie came to him.


    "Why don''t we make an appointment." He Xie smiled.


    "What agreement?" Zhang Ziwei asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "I went to Hong Kong Island mainly because of you." So, on Hong Kong Island, you are my boss. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    "So good?" Zhang Ziwei smiled.


    "When you finish your business on Hong Kong Island, you will accompany me to the golden triangle." He Xie continued with a smile, "I''ll be your boss then. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie.


    After a long time, he nodded, "it''s a deal."


    He doesn''t think he can come back from Hong Kong Island alive.


    If you have a choice, never go to Hong Kong Island by boat from Siam Bay, especially by smuggling boat. This is the advice from He Xie.


    On the afternoon of the third day, he Xie and others finally set foot on the land of Hong Kong Island.


    As soon as Zhang Ziwei''s mobile phone was turned on, he received two calls.


    The first one was from his wife. Zhang Ziwei hid aside, spoke softly and finished the phone.


    His face sank immediately after he hung up the phone.


    He went to He Xie and said in a deep voice, "Mina was with his two brothers. The eight faced Buddha didn''t come."


    "It''s normal." He Xie looked at the dimly lit Hong Kong Island and felt a sense of revisiting his hometown.


    Although it is not the old land of time and space.


    "Don''t worry, he will come." He Xie said with a smile, "if his son is dead and he doesn''t dare to stand up, what qualification does he have to call an eight faced Buddha? Call eight pigs or nine turtles. "


    Zhang Ziwei smiled.


    He found that he Xie always had the self-confidence of mastering everything. This self-confidence was particularly infectious.


    He pointed to He Xie. Just as he was about to speak, a call came again.


    "It''s Duan Kun."


    Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie, thought slightly, and directly connected to the hands-free.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a nervous strange cry: "Oh! Finally answered the phone. I thought you were kidding me! "


    "Where are you?" Zhang Ziwei asked.


    Duan Kun is worthless. Keeping him is just a disaster. The first thing Zhang Ziwei did when he arrived was to kill Duan Kun.


    "Boss, when I came out on my first day?" Duan Kun laughed on the phone, "how do I know if you will eat both ends? Tell you where I am and wait for you to kill me? Hey, hey... "


    Zhang Ziwei sneered, but his tone was still calm and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s easy. If you buy these goods, I''ll go to chic for a year and a half first. I promise no one can find me. How''s it going? Am I very sweet? " Duan Kun''s tone was slightly joking.


    "Give me an account." Zhang Ziwei said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Duan Kun laughed nervously again. "Well, as long as I can get there safely and receive the money, I''ll tell you where the goods are."


    "No problem." Zhang Ziwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing was completed on his face. Unfortunately, Duan Kun couldn''t see it.


    "That''s it."


    Doodle doodle

 Chapter 444

    "Duan Kun must die!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie and said categorically.


    "Duan Kun must not be allowed to see the eight faced Buddha alive!" He said.


    "You are a big man." He laughed and said, "you has the final say."


    Zhang Ziwei smiled and pointed to he evil way: "wait for me."


    He took his cell phone and went aside.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Ziwei spoke to more than a dozen other men he followed. These people left one after another. He stood not far away and waved to he evil, motioning him to follow.


    "Mina, they went to the hospital to get the body. I asked them to help first." When Zhang Ziwei saw he Xie come up to him, he explained, "are we going to find Duan Kun?"


    He handed He Xie a gun.


    "Glock 19?" He Xie took it, checked it neatly, and put it on his waist.


    "Very sharp?" Zhang Ziwei smiled at He Xie''s eyes and came all the way. He Xie''s identity has always been a mystery to him.


    This man is too mysterious.


    However, he Xie gave him a good feeling, at least he could talk. What he said to him was not that much in five years.


    "Basic operations¡° He Xie smiled.


    "CARMENA is ready, right ahead. We...... "Zhang Ziwei turned and left, but after several steps, he found that he Xie didn''t follow up.


    He showed a puzzled expression.


    "Since you''re here to kill the eight faced Buddha, don''t use anything related to him." He evil way, "you can trust Mina, just as Mina also believes in his father."


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned and immediately frowned.


    He ignored that.


    He blamed himself, endured it for five years, and was about to be released. He was a little forgetful.


    "But it''s hard to take a taxi around here." He smiled at He Xie.


    He Xie looked around and pointed to a pickup truck not far away.


    Zhang Ziwei held out his hand and looked like you were teasing me.


    He Xie nodded to him with a smile.


    Two minutes later, the pickup truck made a low roar and ran out.


    He Xie was driving.


    "You can steal cars, shoot, and have good skills. You must have been a killer before!" Zhang Ziwei sat in the passenger car, but he still couldn''t slow down.


    "I''m crazy!" He laughed at himself. "I''m a policeman. I stole a car with you!"


    "I''ll kill later." What evil way.


    "Thanks for reminding!" Zhang Ziwei rolled his eyes. "Anyway, I can''t go back to the police force in my life."


    Tone with a touch of regret.


    "Where are you going?" He Xie asked.


    "Kwai Chung pier." Zhang Ziwei said, "I heard that he rented a boat to wanwan tonight. I''ve dealt with the boss of the ferry before. I know he will go..."


    In the middle of his speech, Zhang Ziwei shut up, turned back and said in surprise, "do you know the way? Have you been to Hong Kong Island before? "


    He was surprised to find that he Xie suddenly turned left and was heading for the Kwai Chung pier.


    "I used to be a policeman," He Xie said with emotion. "The head of the security branch was also a powerful man on Hong Kong Island."


    Zhang Ziwei stared at He Xie for a long time.


    "Shit!" He said, "I almost believed you."


    He Xie said, "you''re not stupid?"


    "...." Zhang Ziwei couldn''t help rolling his eyes for a long time¡° Didn''t you say I was a big man on Hong Kong Island? Is there a little brother who talks to the big man like that? "


    Two groups of people are facing off at Kwai Chung pier.


    To be exact, it''s a confrontation between a person and a group of people.


    The man was tall and strong, with dark skin, and put a gun against the head of a young man with white hair. Opposite them, there are a group of ancient confused people with guns.


    If Zhang Ziwei were here, he would find acquaintances on both sides.


    White haired youth, naturally Duan Kun.


    This tall and dark young man is Zhang Ziwei''s good brother who grew up together since he was a child, and he has been haunted by Ma Haotian for the past five years!


    "Throw the gun into the sea!" Ma Hao shouted with a dark face.


    "Let our boss go!"


    "Die, old man!"


    "You put down your gun and jumped into the street!"


    The old perplexers shouted one after another.


    Ma Haotian suddenly looked cruel, raised his hand and smashed duankun''s head with a gun.


    once!


    Two!


    Duan Kun''s blood flowed.


    "Throw it or not!" Ma Hao tiannu drinks.


    "Good, good!" Duan Kun screamed in pain and hurriedly raised his hand. He took a breath and shook his head, "you throw away your guns. Come on! Do you want me to die? "


    The old perplexers had to do it one after another.


    "Hey, hey..." Duan Kun suddenly laughed, and he leaned over his head, "who are you? You want to die? Do you know who I am? "Duan Kun, Tsim Sha Tsui!"


    Bang!


    Ma Haotian rushed up to his head and sneered, "Duan Kun, right? I''m a drug sweeper! I want you to help me find someone. "


    "Hiss..." Duan Kun felt pain, but he laughed again, "Psycho! You only have five bullets. How many people do you think I have here? "


    "Otherwise," Duan Kun turned his head, "if you let me go, I''ll give you a hundred million!"


    Bang!


    Ma Haotian gave another cruel blow and sneered: "so little? One hundred million... "


    The voice didn''t fall, sudden change!


    Duan Kun has always been famous for his ruthlessness. How can he be willing to be arrested?


    He has been looking for a chance to resist, and Ma Haotian has been beating him, which gives him such a chance.


    While Ma Haotian smashed him in the head, Duan Kun grabbed his gun arm and asked a sack to throw him out.


    Unfortunately Duan Kun overestimated his size and strength.


    His movements were almost established, and Ma Haotian''s feet were still standing on the ground.


    And he tried his best to eat milk, but he just pulled Ma Haotian to shake his body slightly.


    "Shit, it''s empty!"


    Duan Kun scolded and broke away from Ma Haotian. He was a lazy donkey on the spot.


    Ma Haotian was surprised, raised his gun and shot, but only hit a little brother who rushed over.


    At the next moment, the ancient perplexers immediately submerged him in the crowd.


    Behind a container on the other side of the dock, he Xie and Zhang Ziwei looked at the scene from a distance.


    Zhang Ziwei''s look was very complicated, like hate and emotion.


    "The police have surrounded here. We don''t have a chance to kill him." Zhang Ziwei said in a low voice.


    "To die or to live?" He Xie asked.


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned: "what?"


    "Do you want to catch him alive or shoot him?" What evil way.


    "If Duan Kun dies now, I''m afraid the eight faced Buddha will not appear." Zhang Ziwei said, "forget it. Let the police catch him and we''ll find a way."


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and looked at him with a little appreciation: "yes, it''s quite strategic."


    Indeed, if Duan Kun dies or Duan Kun is alive, but Zhang Ziwei is in charge, the octahedral Buddha may not appear.


    Only when Duan Kun is in the hands of the police, the octahedral Buddha who will never let his son die in vain can appear.

 Chapter 445

    Ma Haotian is no longer the boss of the anti drug group five years ago. He is now a civilian policeman who arranges documents in the police station.


    Three days ago, the police found the body of the son of the eight faced Buddha. When Ma Haotian heard about it, he immediately rushed to the scene.


    Five years ago, Zhang Ziwei was not alone.


    At that time, Ma Haotian could only choose one of the two. He chose Su Jianqiu and gave up Zhang Ziwei. He couldn''t put it down at all.


    After five years, he heard the news of the octahedral Buddha. How could he resist revenge?


    Unfortunately, Su Jianqiu, who is already the boss of the anti drug group, doesn''t think so.


    He didn''t want to remember what happened five years ago, because it was the phone call he made to the eight faced Buddha that led to the tragedy. He made a mistake, but he chose to hide it.


    Not everyone has the courage to face his mistakes. Su Jianqiu is such a person.


    He just wanted to forget everything. In the past five years, he never even wanted to face Ma Haotian.


    He doesn''t want revenge. He just wants to live in peace. Therefore, Ma Haotian''s volunteering will only make him resist and disgust.


    They quarreled on the spot. Ma Haotian chased Su Jianqiu and beat him to the police station. Finally, he was desperate because he found that Su Jianqiu didn''t want revenge at all.


    So he can only act alone.


    When Ma Haotian used his relationship to find out Duan Kun''s whereabouts, the anti drug group also found out. So when Ma Haotian clashed with Duan Kun, Su Jianqiu ambushed around with the police.


    I don''t know what Su Jianqiu thought. Ma Haotian was besieged by Gu hunzi. When he was in danger, he didn''t go down.


    When Ma Haotian grabbed Duan Kun and jumped into the water again, it was obvious that he had temporarily got rid of the danger, he waved to the police force.


    The dock was full of chaos. When Su Jianqiu passed, Ma Haotian had already mentioned Duan Kun to the shore and was shouting at him: "you dare to move the goods of the eight faced Buddha. Someone must have instructed you. Who is it? Who the hell is it? Say it! "


    At the same time, Su Jianqiu looked at Ma Haotian who looked like a madman without expression.


    On the other side,


    He Xie looked at Zhang Ziwei''s expression with great interest.


    Although Zhang Ziwei tried to keep his expression unchanged, his undulating chest and accelerated breathing betrayed him. Seeing his old friend again, his heart was obviously not so calm.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ziwei suddenly said, said three words, turned and left.


    He Xie smiled and kept up.


    Back in the car, Zhang Ziwei had lit himself a cigarette.


    "I thought I would hate them," he said in a hoarse voice. "I thought I would kill them if I saw them again! But why... "


    Zhang Ziwei suddenly looked at He Xie fiercely and shouted, "they''re sorry for me. Why can''t I even hate them? Why? "


    "Hypocritical." He Xie shook his head. "If you want to know why, don''t you understand everything when you see them?"


    "I just came to see them!" Zhang Ziwei took a deep breath and wanted to calm himself down.


    However, there was a fire in his mind.


    Bang!


    He suddenly hit the car hard and roared in pain like a beast: "they owe me!"


    He Xie suddenly started the car and rushed to the wharf.


    Zhang Ziwei was immersed in his emotions. He didn''t react until he Xie''s car was about to rush to the dock.


    "What are you doing!" He said in surprise.


    He Xie didn''t answer. Just as the car was about to rush to the dock, he suddenly pulled the handbrake and slammed the steering wheel. The car made a sharp sound, drew a circle in place and turned around to stop.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the wharf.


    He Xie rolled down the window and whistled over there.


    The distance between the two sides is only more than ten meters, so they can see each other''s faces clearly.


    At this time, Ma Haotian and Su Jianqiu looked at Zhang Ziwei sitting on the co driver, stunned.


    "Hey, what are you doing! The police handle the case, and the idle people avoid it! " A policeman shouted this way.


    He Xie turned around and smiled at Zhang Ziwei and said, "you must pay off the debts you owe. Even if you don''t want their lives, they have to pay them back! Otherwise you can''t get through it, and so can they. "


    With these words, he Xie stepped on the accelerator a few times, suddenly released the brake, and the car immediately ran out like an arrow.


    On the dock, Ma Haotian and Su Jianqiu wake up like a dream. They don''t want to rush over!


    "You..." Zhang Ziwei pointed to He Xie, "which of us is the boss?"


    "You." He Xie said with a smile, "younger brothers should have eyes. You obviously want to see them. Don''t pretend!"


    Zhang Ziwei, with a gloomy face, pointed hard at He Xie and said goodbye.


    Five seconds later, he said, "turn left and go to the next container yard."


    "OK!"


    He Xie deliberately slowed down so that the car behind him would not lose.


    As he Xie drove directly to the wharf, Su Jianqiu and Ma Haotian didn''t drive a car respectively as in the original plot, but Su Jianqiu drove and Ma Haotian sat in the co driver.


    After entering the container yard, he Xie turned left and right, finally found a dark alley to drive in and turned off the lights.


    At this time, Zhang Ziwei has completely restored calm - at least on the surface.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Zhang Ziwei suddenly said.


    "If you don''t know if you can, you can''t." He Xie smiled.


    "Shit!" Zhang Ziwei smiled, "then I ask you as a big man, what did you do before?"


    He Xie thought and said, "detectives, security section chiefs, agents, Wulin experts, generals, students and tomb robbers..."


    "Stop!" Zhang Ziwei was full of black lines on his forehead. "Why don''t you say that you were an emperor?"


    He Xie was surprised and looked back at him: "eh, you guessed right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you." Zhang Ziwei said sadly, "in fact, in addition to boasting, you are very good in other aspects."


    At this time, the intersection in front suddenly lit up. Obviously, it was su Jianqiu who followed.


    He Xie smiled and said, "I''m not bragging, I''m a real cow."


    Buzz!


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped on the accelerator and the car roared out!


    Boom!


    A second later, the car slammed into the side of the car just about to cross the intersection, directly rolled the car over two or three times, and then landed not far away.


    Four wheels in the sky.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    He Xie stopped the car sideways, looked back at Zhang Ziwei and said, "you can go to talk about the past."


    "Shit!"


    Zhang Ziwei stared at He Xie: "I''m the boss! Now I say, "keep hitting!"


    He Xie shrugged: "then continue."


    He stepped on the gas, slammed the steering wheel and continued to rush towards the overturned car.


    Boom!


    The car spun forward.

 Chapter 446

    He Xie drove the car and hit the overturned car four or five times in a row. Zhang Ziwei shouted to stop.


    Looking at the two embarrassed guys climbing out of the overturned car, Zhang Ziwei''s eyes changed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Can you... Avoid it first?" Zhang Ziwei said to He Xie.


    "No, I want to watch the excitement." He Xie refused without thinking.


    Zhang Ziwei sighed and said, "if I were to be your boss again, I would be my grandson!"


    With that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    He Xie smiled, got out of the car, jumped to the front of the car and sat down, quietly waiting to eat melons.


    Ma Haotian and Su Jianqiu got up shakily and looked at the smiling Zhang Ziwei close at hand. Both of them were filled with tears.


    The three men looked at each other deeply, and their basic feelings were infinite.


    "How are you?" Finally, Zhang Ziwei took the lead in breaking the calm.


    Ma Haotian limped to Zhang Ziwei, patted Zhang Ziwei on the arm and said a thousand words. Finally, he said gently, "how are you?"


    However, even these three simple words make Zhang Ziwei feel inexplicably ironic.


    How are you?


    A lonely ghost who escaped from death but was trapped in a poison nest. Do you think I will be okay?


    He managed to suppress the surging emotions in his heart and told himself again and again that he didn''t want late greetings.


    "Very good." He said with a smile.


    He and Ma Haotian looked at each other, and there was fog in their eyes.


    However, Ma Haotian showed a gratifying smile at this time.


    Zhang Ziwei''s smile suddenly converged slowly and lowered his head slowly.


    He Xie was watching with relish. This little emotion, this little look, this is all a play


    Ma Haotian is glad that Zhang Ziwei is still alive, but Zhang Ziwei doesn''t want this.


    When Zhang Ziwei looked up again, he put a smile on his face again.


    He raised his chin to Su Jianqiu: "son and daughter?"


    When the tragedy happened five years ago, Su Jianqiu''s wife just got pregnant.


    The expression on Su Jianqiu''s face is also particularly rich.


    He suddenly came forward, hugged Zhang Ziwei tightly, trembled and said in a voice: "daughter, daughter..."


    Zhang Ziwei felt a little relieved. He saw Su Jianqiu''s guilt. He was too guilty to look at him, so he came up and hugged him.


    "Good daughter." He whispered, and the resentment in his heart seemed to dissipate quietly.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "So many things have happened recently. Is it related to you?" Su Jianqiu suddenly asked.


    Zhang Ziwei''s expression suddenly froze.


    "Are you working for the eight faced Buddha?" Su Jianqiu raised the volume and his tone was slightly excited.


    He suddenly pushed Zhang Ziwei away, pulled out the gun, pointed the gun at Zhang Ziwei''s head, twisted his face, gritted his teeth and shouted excitedly: "isn''t it! If so, I''ll catch you! I''ll catch you! "


    Zhang Ziwei''s whole body was frozen. His heart, which had just warmed up, was once again poured with a basin of cold water. He just felt cold.


    He looked at Su Jianqiu in disbelief.


    "Ah Qiu!" Ma Haotian shouted angrily.


    His voice did not fall¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang through the night sky.


    Su Jianqiu only felt a strong force coming from his hand. Suddenly, the tiger''s mouth suddenly shook. The next moment, the gun in his hand had been released and landed on the ground not far away.


    The three people in the field were stunned at the same time, and then they all turned back and looked at He Xie on one side.


    He Xie sat on the front of the car, holding a gun in one hand.


    He smiled and waved his gun head: "continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, you are my boss, all right!" Zhang Ziwei suddenly lost control and shouted at He Xie.


    "I''m protecting you, otherwise you think this 25-year-old doesn''t want to shoot?" He Xie glared with dissatisfaction.


    "You..." Zhang Ziwei trembled and pointed to He Xie. He was so angry that he trembled all over. What''s the special agreement? What''s the special agreement, little brother!


    "Who are you!" Su Jianqiu stared at He Xie and shouted.


    "Shh..." He Xie made a low voice gesture to him, and then put the muzzle of the gun, "continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ziwei took a deep breath and swallowed a breath. Then he looked back at Su Jianqiu.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. As soon as we meet, you point a gun at me?" He asked.


    Su Jianqiu didn''t speak, but looked at him expressionless.


    Zhang Ziwei smiled helplessly.


    He looked at Ma Haotian again: "do you know why that action failed?"


    Ma Haotian''s look suddenly became dignified. He stepped forward and asked, "why?"


    "Because someone called the eight faced Buddha and told him that there was an insider who wanted to terminate the transaction..." Zhang Ziwei''s eyes were filled with fog.


    He looked at Su Jianqiu and continued with a slightly sarcastic tone: "as a result, the eight faced Buddha used mercenaries to save his children."


    Ma Haotian was stunned and turned to Su Jianqiu in shock.


    Su Jianqiu''s breath suddenly became short. He stared at Zhang Ziwei for a while, turned his head, and just looked at Ma Haotian with unbelievable eyes.


    Suddenly excited, he rushed forward and slapped Zhang Ziwei on the head: "what are you talking about!"


    Zhang Ziwei looked at Su Jianqiu with a sarcastic smile.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    The three were stunned, and then they looked at He Xie again.


    He Xie sat on the front of the car with a serious face: "speak as you speak, don''t rush your eyes!"


    At this moment, the three people had the idea of strangling He Xie.


    Just brewing emotion, okay!


    I was shot to pieces by you!


    Looking back, the three looked at each other speechlessly.


    "Ah Qiu, you..." Ma Haotian was the first to speak.


    But he only said a few words and was interrupted by anxious Su Jianqiu.


    "What are you, ah? You what you! " Su Jianqiu was very excited. "He provoked discord. Can''t you hear it?"


    "Who''s calling?" With that, he suddenly turned to look at Zhang Ziwei. He became more and more excited and was about to rush forward again.


    But as soon as he took a step, he suddenly stiffened, paused in place, and subconsciously turned to look at He Xie.


    He Xie held up his gun and nodded and smiled happily at Su Jianqiu.


    Su Jianqiu: "


    "I tell you Zhang Ziwei, you''d better make it clear who called!" Su Jianqiu turned his head, gritted his teeth and roared.


    Zhang Ziwei looked at Su Jianqiu''s ferocious and twisted face and Ma Haotian''s dignified and frowned face on the other side. Suddenly, he felt that everything was boring.


    Just say sorry, is it really so difficult?


    Or do you think you''re not sorry for me at all?


    He looked back at He Xie, looked at He Xie''s smiling expression, and suddenly understood.


    It turned out that the most important thing in his heart was actually a bustle.


    Zhang Ziwei suddenly smiled. He looked at the two people in front of him and shook his head in disappointment.


    This is the brother I grew up with.


    Unable to wave his hand, he didn''t want to say a word, turned and left.


    "Ah Wei..." Ma Haotian shouted.


    The sound of Ah Wei suddenly and completely broke out the emotion that Zhang Ziwei had accumulated for five years.


    He suddenly turned back, pointed to Ma Hao and shouted angrily, "Ah Wei is dead. You picked an idol!"


    Ma Haotian was stunned and stared at Zhang Ziwei.


    He Xie on one side breathed comfortably.


    That''s what I''m waiting for. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it.


    Zhang Ziwei''s face was twisted, and he clenched his teeth and said, "Duan Kun, I''ll eat it..."


    "Jesus can''t keep him, I said!" He suddenly roared out again.


    His eyes were red, he stared at Ma Haotian and looked at Su Jianqiu.


    "Go!"


    He turned back and walked away.


    Looking at Zhang Ziwei, he Xie was stunned.


    No, it''s not over yet


    He looked at Zhang Ziwei, Ma Haotian and Su Jianqiu, who stood still. Suddenly, he cleared his throat and sang, "I swear to go and enter the knife mountain. It''s mighty..."


    The ending must be long. Well, it''s perfect.


    He Xie jumped out of the car with satisfaction and walked to Zhang Ziwei, whose body was stiff and stopped in place.


    Ma Haotian: "


    Su Jianqiu: "

 Chapter 447

    He Xie and Zhang Ziwei walk along the deserted coastal path. Zhang Ziwei rushes ahead, and he Xie follows him.


    Zhang Ziwei was angry.


    How could he not be angry when he Xie stirred up the drama of brothers'' reunion.


    "Hey, don''t be so stingy." He Xie called out to Zhang Ziwei, who was walking very fast in front of him, "I''m helping you, okay?"


    "You still say!" Zhang Ziwei suddenly stopped, turned back and pointed to He Xie and shouted.


    "The most irritating thing is that you still sing in the end!" Zhang Ziwei pointed to He Xie and said angrily, "do you know how embarrassed I was at that moment?"


    "Don''t you think it''s more tragic to match this song in that atmosphere?" He Xie smiled and stood in front of Zhang Ziwei.


    Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie for a long time, suddenly put his hands together and bowed deeply: "big brother! You''re my boss! I''ll listen to you, okay? "


    "Come on," He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Cherish your time as a big man. You won''t have a chance if you want to do it in the future."


    "Shall I give you this opportunity?" Zhang Ziwei said angrily, "I really convinced you. It''s bad luck for me to meet you!"


    He Xie looked at him with a smile and said, "where are you going now, boss?"


    Zhang Ziwei stared at He Xie, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit, psycho!" He smiled and scolded.


    Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang.


    "It''s Mina." Zhang Ziwei said and went aside to answer the phone.


    He Xie thought deeply, took out Mr. Yan''s mobile phone, made up a text message and sent it to cha Nong.


    Before he left Taijing, he met Tang Ren and cha Nong separately. The two men set out almost at the same time as him and arrived on Hong Kong Island.


    However, the difference is that chanon is sensitive and carries any weapons. He sailed by himself.


    Tang Ren came by plane and arrived on Hong Kong Island yesterday.


    Cha Nong quickly replied to the message in two words: "received."


    He Xie sent another message to Tang Ren.


    Tang Renhui: "it''s done!"


    He also sent a video and he Xie turned it directly to cha Nong.


    After all this, Zhang Ziwei had finished calling and came over with a dignified look.


    "Mina called to ask me to go to Tai O," he looked at he Yidao. "The eight faced Buddha specially invited several masters from Siam to do things for his son. I guess he will show up. "


    "That''s good," He Xie smiled. "I just took the opportunity to kill him."


    "Impossible." Zhang Ziwei shook his head. "He must be accompanied by mercenaries. I found that he spent a lot of time in Africa these years. He trained a mercenary army himself. We didn''t have a chance to kill him."


    "You are a big man." He Xie smiled and pointed to him, then pointed to himself, "I''m my little brother."


    "Whether I can kill him or not is something I should consider," he continued. "All you have to think about is whether to kill him or not."


    Zhang Ziwei looked suspiciously at He Xie: "do you still have a helper?"


    "Kill him, I''m enough alone." What evil way.


    "No!" Zhang Ziwei shook his head. "How can you let your little brother die when you are a big man?"


    He paused and said, "seriously, you are a good man. I believe you really want to help me. About the eight faced Buddha..."


    "I want to kill him, too." He Xie interrupted Zhang Ziwei and said with a smile, "you want to die, but I haven''t lived enough. If you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to see the eight faced Buddha again. "


    Zhang Ziwei frowned and wanted to speak. He Xie patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s it!"


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    Zhang Ziwei subconsciously felt nervous. He had the illusion of facing the headmaster at the police school.


    Without waiting for his reaction, he Xie said, "what you need to consider now is what to do with Mina?"


    Mina


    Zhang Ziwei''s attention was pulled back when he came back, looking a little gloomy.


    "I owe her, so I can only pay it back in my next life..." he said faintly.


    "Do you love her?" He Xie asked.


    Zhang Ziwei was a little confused. He thought for a long time before his eyes became sure.


    "She''s my wife." He said to him, "she is the only wife in my life."


    He Xie nodded: "in this case, you will suffer a little when you kill the eight faced Buddha."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziwei didn''t understand.


    "It means that if you see the eight faced Buddha later, you don''t have to care about anything." He Xie smiled and said, "I''ll do everything. I''ll solve your trouble for you."


    "How to solve it?" Zhang Ziwei asked.


    "Why are you so wordy?" He Xie frowned, "won''t you know later?"


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned and immediately shouted, "shit, I''m a big man! How do you talk to the boss? "


    He Xie looked positive: "big brother, little brother, I don''t want to talk to you, O is not OK?"


    "..." Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie sadly, "what evil did I do in my last life to accept you as a little brother, Mr. He?"


    The pickup truck was left at the wharf, which is far from Tai O, so he Xie quickly stole an SUV on the roadside and rushed to Tai o.


    At the same time, Su Jianqiu, who had just returned to the police station, received a video from a strange number. When he clicked on it, he suddenly froze and showed a look of great fear in his eyes.


    "Boss?" A man came from the opposite side, "Ma Sir has been put in prison, but... How to write the report?"


    Su Jianqiu suddenly looked up at him. His face was ferocious and his eyes were vicious, which startled the man.


    At Kwai Chung wharf, after Zhang Ziwei and he Xie left, Ma Haotian pressed Su Jianqiu and beat several fists to vent his anger.


    Su Jianqiu, who was finally exposed for his mistakes, didn''t know how to face Ma Haotian. He directly handcuffed him and sent him back to the police station to be locked up.


    "Where''s Duan Kun?" Su Jianqiu asked in a hoarse voice.


    His men were nervous: "Han Sir is trying him."


    "Take people out and take them to the underground garage." Su Jianqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, it''s against the rules..."


    Su Jianqiu suddenly came forward and grabbed the man''s collar. His green veins burst up and shouted, "don''t mention the rules to me! I just want people, do you hear me? "


    "Listen, hear!"


    "Five minutes, I want to see him." Su Jianqiu gritted his teeth.


    With that, he turned away without looking back.


    In the car in the underground garage, Su Jianqiu watched the video again.


    In the video, his wife and daughter were tied and his face was full of panic.


    At this moment, Su Jianqiu''s heart was like a knife.


    In addition to the video, there is a sentence sent: "want your wife and daughter''s life, in exchange for Duan Kun!"


    Behind, there is a very strange address.


    Su Jianqiu dialed the strange number and rang a few times. The phone was quickly connected there.

 Chapter 448

    "Am I not clear enough?" At the other end of the phone, there was a man with a strange accent.


    "Call Zhang Ziwei!" Su Jianqiu trembled.


    The other end of the phone said impatiently, "I don''t know Zhang Ziwei, but I warn you that only you know this, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Doodle doodle


    When the phone hung up, Su Jianqiu looked at the mobile phone screen and suddenly trembled uncontrollably.


    Not Zhang Ziwei?


    Who would that be?


    Four minutes later, two men escorted Duan Kun to Su Jianqiu''s car.


    Su Jianqiu put away his cell phone, got out of the car immediately, without saying a word, grabbed Duan Kun, who kept laughing, and directly stuffed him into the car.


    One of his subordinates said, "boss, it''s not..."


    "I''m in charge!" Su Jianqiu interrupted him, closed the door, stepped on the accelerator and the car drove away.


    The address was behind a closed factory. Su Jianqiu flew all the way. It took him 20 minutes to get there. When he got off the bus, he looked around, but it was dark and extremely silent.


    "Where are the people!" Su Jianqiu roared with bare eyes!


    The next moment, a few more red spots appeared on him.


    Su Jianqiu''s body stiffened and slowly raised his hand.


    Footsteps came from all directions. Soon, four fully armed masked soldiers appeared around Su Jianqiu.


    "Here I am. Where are my wife and daughter?" Su Jianqiu shouted angrily.


    Bang!


    A soldier came forward and cut Su Jianqiu''s neck with a palm knife. Su Jianqiu suddenly became stiff and was about to fall down. The soldier caught him, slipped him back into the driver''s seat, took out a syringe from his waist, injected a needle into his neck, and then closed the door.


    On the other side, two other soldiers took Duan Kun down from the back seat and brought him to the last soldier.


    Duan Kun smiled proudly. He put his face in front of the soldier and said, "Siamese?"


    The soldier took off his mask and stared at him coldly.


    It''s Cha Nong!


    "Where''s your boss?" Duan Kun didn''t realize it was wrong at this time. He still asked with a smile.


    Chanon grinned at him and nodded to a soldier behind him.


    The soldier immediately hugged Duan Kun''s head and twisted it hard.


    Click!


    Duan Kun didn''t even hum. He fell to the ground, completely silent.


    Another soldier unfolded the body bag he had already prepared, cooperated with the murderer, quickly packed Duan Kun''s body and carried it away.


    The four quickly returned to an off-road vehicle on the other side, threw the body back, and the vehicle started immediately.


    Tea Nong took out his cell phone, sent a text message out, then leaned back in his chair and began to close his eyes.


    At the same time, he Xie, who was driving, received a text message, took a look, casually sent a "wait for me in the Golden Triangle", and then turned off his mobile phone.


    "Girlfriend?" Zhang Ziwei asked.


    He Xie smiled and suddenly grabbed a string of five emperors'' money hanging on the back mirror and threw it to Zhang Ziwei.


    "Why?" Zhang Ziwei is inexplicable.


    "Put it in your shirt pocket," He Xie said with a smile. "I saw it for a long time and found that it was open and very smart."


    "Shit, psycho!" Zhang Ziwei scolded, but hesitated for a while and did what he Xie said.


    "If things are bad later, don''t be brave." Zhang Ziwei warned again.


    He looked ahead and Nunu said, "right ahead."


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, he Xie suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziwei was helpless.


    He Xie opened the door, jumped out of the car, lay on the window and smiled at him, "go by yourself."


    Then he turned and went into the woods by the side of the road.


    "Ah -" before Zhang Ziwei uttered a word of ah, he Xie had disappeared.


    "Shit! What the hell! " Zhang Ziwei was inexplicable, "crazy!"


    I have no choice but to drive myself.


    In the dense forest, he Xie jumped to the place where he did Dharma by the sea. A corpse was placed on a table. Four monks were circling around the corpse and chanting words.


    Next to them, there are two men and a woman, who are the children of the eight faced Buddha.


    Zhang Ziwei''s wife is very beautiful


    He Xie glanced at Mina from top to bottom and felt that the boy was really lucky.


    He Xie used his lightness skills and copied the route. He drove a few minutes faster than Zhang Ziwei.


    When Zhang Ziwei arrived, Mina''s two brothers yelled at him angrily. Even one of them punched Zhang Ziwei and had to fight again, but Mina protected him.


    A contradiction soon subsided. The four people put their hands together, looked solemn and sad, and continued to listen to the monks.


    About ten minutes later, when the Dharma was over, Mina''s second brother recruited a man and asked him to leave with the monk.


    The four waited a little longer, and three cars came not far away.


    "Daddy''s here!" Cried Mina.


    The four hurried back from the shore, stood by the car and saluted respectfully to the car.


    The window slowly lowered by a third. Zhang Ziwei could see clearly that it was the octahedral Buddha himself sitting in the back seat!


    His heart surged and he could hardly help but want to draw his gun and rush up at once.


    But when he saw that the front and rear cars were full of fierce men, the impulse immediately went out like a basin of cold water.


    The octahedral Buddha''s car is bulletproof, and the window only drops a little. Moreover, Zhang Ziwei also noticed that the octahedral Buddha''s hand has been placed on the button for lifting the window.


    This old guy is so cautious!


    Or did he actually guard himself all the time?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ziwei was surprised!


    No chance!


    I don''t even have a chance to kill him!


    He is a little lucky now. Fortunately, he Xie got out of the car and ran ahead of time. Otherwise, if he did it at this time, he would only die in vain.


    Feeling the haze of the eight faced Buddha''s eyes on him, Zhang Ziwei looked heavy, stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Dad, Duan Kun was caught by the police! I went a step late. "


    "Your news is behind." The eight faced Buddha stared into Zhang Ziwei''s eyes, "I just got the news. Duan Kun was taken out of the police station by your brother half an hour ago!"


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned.


    The eight faced Buddha carefully observed Zhang Ziwei''s expression and continued: "before I came here, I went to the policeman''s house to catch his wife and daughter..."


    Zhang Ziwei''s heart tightened, but there was no trace on his face.


    "But I was a little late." The eight faced Buddha said slowly, "his wife and daughter have been tied away!"


    Zhang Ziwei could not help but show his surprised expression again.


    "Did you do it?" Asked the eight faced Buddha.


    "Not me, Dad!" Zhang Ziwei hurried.


    "That''s strange," sneered the eight faced Buddha. "Who else can it be?"


    Meanwhile, in the basement of a building on Hong Kong Island, Tang Ren was feasting on a roast goose.


    He looked at a pair of mother and daughter opposite his eyes and said with a smile: "seven, you are not hungry for seven things during such a long banquet? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Our boss needs you to spend a period of dinner. I don''t wear bad silver! "

 Chapter 449

    "It''s really not me, Dad!" Looking at the suspicious eyes of the eight faced Buddha, Zhang Ziwei quickly shouted, "however, I will find out who did it. I will kill Duan Kun myself!"


    The eight faced Buddha looked at Zhang Ziwei deeply and said, "you''d better not let me down."


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire suddenly rose, and three shots rang out in an instant through the night sky!


    Mina''s eldest and second brothers splashed blood on their chest and fell down.


    Zhang Ziwei was also shot in the chest. The huge impact and pain made him scream and fall to the ground.


    The sudden changes made everyone unable to react at the first time.


    Just then, a man walked out leisurely from the roadside, wearing an old T-shirt with two holes dug on his head, which made people unable to see his real face.


    It''s He Xie.


    "No -" the octahedral Buddha roared with astonishment and anger.


    In a flash, he lost all his sons. How can he accept it?


    "Ah..." Mina also hugged her head and shouted hysterically.


    Only then did the men react and draw their guns.


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire flared up again. He Xie lit and shot while walking forward, but the gun burst his head like a stroll.


    None of the men who were standing under the car could take out the gun completely in time, so they had died under He Xie''s gun.


    Just then, the door of the front car suddenly opened, and a gun barrel poked out to aim at He Xie.


    Bang!


    Almost as the door opened, he Xie shot him, and the gun suddenly fell to the ground.


    He Xie''s eyes coagulated, his feet kicked and dashed in the past.


    There are four people in the first car. They are the elite trained by the eight faced Buddha. At the moment, each bullet is loaded and enters the state of battle.


    At this time, the four people, including the driver, were about to open the door and get off to fight, but at this time, he Xie had arrived.


    At what evil speed, how can normal people react?


    At the moment when he Xie opened the front passenger door, only two shots were heard, and the forehead of the two people in the front row had been punctured by bullets.


    The two people in the back seat were frightened and had to raise the barrel and shoot, but he Xie took the lead and the two shots ended them.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the second car suddenly began to reverse, turn around and get out of the way. Four heavily armed soldiers came down from the third car, each holding a micro punch and shooting at He Xie without saying a word.


    He Xie rushed out the co driver''s body and got into the car.


    Dada dada


    The bullet hit the body and splashed sparks. In the blink of an eye, the glass of the car was all broken, the three bodies in the car were constantly "poop poop" shot, and the blood mist rose.


    The bullets kept venting relentlessly. In the blink of an eye, the powerful firepower had turned the car into a hornet''s nest. Finally, it simply burst into fire, and then burst into a large mass of fire.


    Under such circumstances, no one can survive.


    The gunfire paused, but the four heavily armed soldiers scattered, carefully looking for the trace of the enemy.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, there were four shots in succession, and all four soldiers were still shot in the head, unwilling to fall to the ground at the same time.


    He Xie jumped down from the tree by the side of the road with a gun.


    Just now he didn''t stop in the car at all. He got in from the co driver. Then the man rushed out of the driver''s seat and fell directly into the trees on the side of the road.


    Afraid of being accidentally injured by stray bullets, he gently pointed his toes and the whole person floated up the tree.


    When the four soldiers vented their anger at the car, he stood in the tree watching the play.


    For He Xie, such a battle could not be a threat as early as the "ace agent" period, let alone now?


    "Drive! Drive! " The eight faced Buddha, who had been sitting in the second car, wanted to devour He Xie alive when his son died, but most of his men who had been carefully trained by He Xie in less than a minute were scared to death.


    Ignoring his daughter under the car, he shouted in horror to let the driver drive.


    At this time, the car had stopped obliquely on the roadside. The driver stepped on the accelerator and the car immediately roared and was about to rush out.


    Bang!


    He Xie shoots again.


    However, the bullet hit the car glass, leaving only a faint white spot.


    Bulletproof?


    He Xie frowned slightly and suddenly stepped on his feet. The whole man rushed out like a sword. When he was in the air, he raised his gun butt high, transported his internal power, and smashed the car glass in the driver''s seat.


    WOW!


    The whole car glass was broken. At this time, the driver stepped on the accelerator and was going to rush out. He was even more surprised to see the broken car glass, but his psychological quality was fairly good. He was stunned to drive with fear and bang the accelerator.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    He Xie''s man was still hanging on the window, but the car ran more than ten meters away.


    Shit, it''s hard?


    He Xie stuck to the car body like a gecko, reached in and grabbed the driver''s collar. Like carrying a chick, he lifted him directly out of the window. The whole man retreated and fell gently on the roadside.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    He broke the driver''s neck.


    At the moment when the glass was broken, the frightened eight faced Buddha hurried to take out the gun, but when he took out the gun, he was shocked to find that the driver was gone!


    He was stunned!


    Boom!


    The out of control car rushed directly to the side of the road and knocked down several trees.


    In the car, there was a groan of pain from the eight faced Buddha.


    He Xie threw away the driver''s body and was about to see the eight faced Buddha, but suddenly he frowned and rushed to the nearby dense forest.


    Bang bang!


    Behind her, Mina picked up a gun and ran wildly shooting at He Xie.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace of He Xie in front of her.


    She shot all the bullets in the gun like crazy without stopping. She cried and screamed and still pulled the trigger. At this time, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind.


    Mina suddenly froze and turned slowly. Suddenly, the figure like a devil was printed into her eyes.


    "Ah..." Mina screamed, raised her pistol and threw it at He Xie''s head, but he Xie easily restrained her and twisted her arm behind her.


    Mina struggled violently and shouted angrily, "who are you! Who are you! "


    He Xie made a hoarse laugh and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Tsim Sha Tsui, Duan Kun!"


    "Why? Why! " Mina cried and shouted.


    "Come out and return it sooner or later. Where is so much? Why?" He Xie, hey hey, sneer.


    Mina glared at him, "kill me! Otherwise, I swear I will take revenge! "


    He Xie smiled faintly: "sister-in-law, don''t be silly. I don''t kill women."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Xie suddenly grabbed Mina''s head and twisted it violently.


    Click!


    Mina suddenly lost consciousness and fell down softly.


    At this time, a figure in the corpses jumped up and rushed here.


    It''s Zhang Ziwei.


    "Mina!" He shouted in horror, "did you kill her?"


    He Xie watched Zhang Ziwei rush over and hold Mina in his arms. Youyou said, "she didn''t kill a woman. She''s just a cervical fracture and can''t die."

 Chapter 450

    After listening to what he said, Mina was fine. Zhang Ziwei personally tried her breathing and heartbeat, and then he was relieved.


    "Put her flat on the ground first. The eight sided Buddha hasn''t been solved yet." He Xie greeted him and took the lead in walking to the place where the octahedral Buddha overturned.


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned, quickly pulled out his gun and trotted to keep up.


    At the moment, Zhang Ziwei was shocked beyond measure.


    He could not imagine that he Xie really turned over a whole team of fully equipped mercenaries alone.


    What was originally difficult for him to ascend to heaven was so easy for He Xie. He did it after a meal!


    "You told me before that you were an agent and a Wulin expert. It''s all true, not bragging?" Zhang Ziwei asked as he loaded the bullet.


    "I told you I was a real cow." He Xie didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "I think so, brother immortal!" Zhang Ziwei looked at He Xie with admiring eyes, "you are so handsome! If you are a woman, I will give you a hard kiss now! "


    "Ha ha..." He Xie sneered, "if you had said this earlier, I would have shot you in the head."


    Zhang Ziwei reached into his shirt pocket and took out the string of five emperors'' money. The five copper coins were stacked together and twisted into a piece by a bullet. Zhang Ziwei broke immediately when he touched his hand.


    "You should have told me earlier so that I can be prepared!" Zhang Ziwei was afraid and said, "when I was shot, I really thought you were going to kill me. But then again, you''re a good shot! "


    As they talked, they had reached the car. At the moment, the eight faced Buddha was covered with blood. Half of his body had climbed out of the window. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he struggled to raise his head.


    "Beast!" As soon as he saw Zhang Ziwei, the eight faced Buddha suddenly looked like a fire, and shouted angrily, "I knew you were feeding an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! I should have shot you! "


    "I wonder why you didn''t kill me directly." Zhang Ziwei squatted down with a sneer and stared into the eyes of the eight faced Buddha¡° But even without me, people like you will die miserably sooner or later! "


    The eight faced Buddha stared at Zhang Ziwei and wanted to eat him.


    He Xie took off his mask, which attracted the eight faced Buddha.


    "Save my life and I''ll give you a billion dollars!" The eight faced Buddha said excitedly, "as long as you are willing to let me go, it''s easy to say anything!"


    "A billion dollars?" He Xie smiled playfully, "is peddler making so much money?"


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you the golden triangle!" The eight faced Buddha clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know why you killed me, but the world is big and the money is not big! A billion dollars, even if you don''t do anything, you can''t spend all three generations! "


    "Ha ha..." He Xie smiled and suddenly kicked the octahedral Buddha on the chin, which immediately knocked him unconscious.


    "Only fools choose one billion," he said. "I want everything you have!"


    "You won''t let him go, will you?" Zhang Ziwei asked seriously.


    "He''s dead." He Xie leaned down and pulled the eight faced Buddha out of the car, "but it would be a pity if his money went to hell with him."


    He Xie picked up the eight faced Buddha like a chicken and raised his chin to Zhang Ziwei: "big brother, don''t say I''m not loyal enough. I''ll give you 10% when I knock out his money."


    "Shouldn''t it be the little brother who carries the black pot and the benefits go to the big brother?" Zhang Ziwei smiled.


    "You look so ugly, how can you think so beautiful?" He Xie picked his eyebrow.


    "Shit!" Zhang Ziwei was stunned and smiled and scolded.


    "What do you want to do next?" He Xie asked.


    Zhang Ziwei was a little confused.


    He doesn''t know what to do next.


    But it suddenly occurred to him.


    "The eight faced Buddha said before that ah Qiu''s wife and daughter were taken away. I think..."


    He only said half of what he said, and he Xie interrupted him.


    "I asked someone to do it." He evil way, "but they are delicious and delicious, and there are people to chat with. If you want to, you can see them at any time."


    "You..." Zhang Ziwei was stunned. "So, you exchange ah Qiu''s wife and daughter for Duan Kun?"


    "Duan Kun is on his way." He Xie smiled, "but he started on the road forty minutes ago. In theory, he had time to get here to commit murder."


    Zhang Ziwei suddenly realized: "no wonder you just pretended to be Duan Kun in front of Mina. Do you want to push everything on Duan Kun? But have you ever thought that Duan Kun is an old fool? Where did he come from? This can''t deceive others. "


    "As long as you can cheat your wife." What evil way, "how to tell her, you decide, so you don''t have to turn against your wife and continue to live your life."


    Zhang Ziwei immediately became silent. Only then did he know that he Xie did it just for his sake.


    He looked at He Xie and a deep gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you." He said sincerely.


    "If you really want to thank me, think I''m the big brother." He Xie smiled.


    "As long as you don''t let me sell independence, I''ll follow you!" Zhang Ziwei said word by word, like a promise.


    He Xie shook his head and said, "in recent two years, you have to continue to sell independence."


    Zhang Ziwei immediately frowned.


    He Xie smiled and walked to the road with the eight faced Buddha.


    "Ah Wei," He Xie said without looking back. "Do you think we can make the unique products of the Golden Triangle disappear all at once?"


    Zhang Ziwei followed up and said, "this is impossible. The golden triangle is related to the interests of many people. Most of the money made by the eight faced Buddha is to help others."


    "That''s right." He evil way, "we can kill the octahedral Buddha, because if an octahedral Buddha falls, it is possible to stand up with nine eagles and ten legs. As long as Golden Triangle is still producing independence, it has no effect on many people who has the final say.


    He said, and had come to the third car.


    The car was well preserved in the previous gun battle, and there was not even a bullet mark on the body.


    He threw the eight faced Buddha into the trunk at will, clicked several of his acupoints and closed the back door. Then he looked back at Zhang Ziwei.


    "If someone else replaces the eight faced Buddha, the golden triangle is still business as usual." He laughed and said, "but if you are, how much you want to get out, who will go out and where to go, you has the final say."


    Zhang Ziwei''s face moved when he heard the speech, but his heart was still struggling.


    "Well, I''ll give you a promise." He Xie thought for a moment and said, "I''m very disgusted with the unique product, but at this stage, we have to do its business. But I can promise you that the golden triangle will not produce a gram of unique products for three years at most! "


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Ziwei finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Your future boss." He Xie said with a smile, "how about a real anti drug campaign with me?"


    Anti drug


    Zhang Ziwei took a deep breath. He was completely moved by these two words!


    "Big man!" Zhang Ziwei said with a smile, "in the future, my life will be yours."

 Chapter 451

    At the police headquarters, senior superintendent Huang Wende hurriedly followed a policeman into the prison of the anti drug section and went straight to cell 5.


    After the police officer opened the door, Sergeant Huang went in with a dark face and began to drink and scold: "what are you two brothers doing? One, with a private gun, the other, a robber! "


    It was ma Haotian who was locked up in the prison.


    He was stunned at the speech, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly asked, "who''s the robber?"


    "Ah Qiu robbed Duan Kun!" Sergeant Huang said, "I called him and no one answered. Now I ask you, do you know what the hell he''s doing?"


    Ma Haotian stood up with a dignified face and asked, "have you found Ke''er and his daughter?"


    Sergeant Huang said, "yes, but I can''t find it."


    "No!" Ma Haotian took a deep breath and his face suddenly became heavy. "They may be kidnapped by the eight faced Buddha to threaten ah Qiu! Come on... "


    Jingling bell


    Ma Haotian didn''t finish, but Sergeant Huang''s phone rang.


    He took it out, looked at it, stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Then he answered the phone.


    With a "hello", Sergeant Huang didn''t speak again. Then his look began to become stunned and then shocked.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" He hung up.


    "Something big has happened!" Sergeant Huang looked at Ma Haotian with a dignified face. "There was a gunfight in Tai O and more than a dozen Siamese died! I have to get there now. I don''t care about ah Qiu. You... "


    Ma Hao suddenly grabbed Sergeant Huang''s arm and said in a deep voice, "take me! Ah Qiu robbed Duan Kun, and now more than a dozen Siamese have died. These things have something to do with the octahedral Buddha! Also, Zhang Ziwei is not dead. He works for the eight faced Buddha now. These things are related to the case five years ago! I am most familiar with this matter. Trust me, I can help! "


    "But you..." Constable Huang frowned.


    "Nothing, but! It''s urgent to be in power. Don''t procrastinate. Hurry up! " Ma Haotian hurried anxiously.


    Sergeant Huang''s face was uncertain. Suddenly he clenched his teeth: "OK! But don''t mess around! "


    "Hurry up!"


    "Go!"


    On the edge of a desolate beach somewhere in Tai O, he Xie squatted on the beach and washed away his blood. Not far behind him, there was an earth bag with the body of an eight faced Buddha tortured like an adult.


    This guy deserves to be an owl. He Xie tried all his means to find out where all his assets are. Finally, he rewarded him and let him go.


    US $14 billion, together with a lot of real estate, a batch of valuable arms and more than 1000 tons of high-purity goods, is basically all the assets of the octahedral Buddha.


    He Xie had no psychological burden and laughed at his legacy.


    The next step is to go to the golden triangle and completely take over all his territory.


    However, we have to wait until Zhang Ziwei''s work is completed. In order to make this new subordinate completely return to his heart, he Xie decides to do good things in the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    He directly dried the water stains on his hands with his internal force. He Xie took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Ziwei.


    After the phone was connected, he Xie directly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I''m not awake yet." Zhang Ziwei replied, and then complained, "the doctor said, it''s almost that Mina is paralyzed. She''s just acting. Do you want to be so serious?"


    He Xie said, "it''s just because I''m close to death. I''m measured. I''m helping you. Do you blame me? Shit! "


    "Well, well, you''re the immortal brother. You''re the most handsome, all right?" Zhang Ziwei said helplessly, "I... Mina woke up and stopped talking!"


    "I''ll go first and wait for you there." What evil way.


    "OK, immortal brother!" Zhang Ziwei hung up and went back to the ward from the corridor.


    This is a private clinic. Before Zhang Ziwei separated from He Xie, he brought Mina here for treatment. Mina was lying on the hospital bed with a cast around her neck.


    Seeing Zhang Ziwei, she was excited to sit up.


    "Don''t move!" Zhang Ziwei shouted and hurried over, holding her in one hand and holding her hand in the other.


    "Ah Wei, are you not dead?" Mina touched Zhang Ziwei''s cheek and cried.


    Zhang Ziwei smiled gently and took out the string of five emperors'' money that blocked the bullet for him from his pocket.


    "My life is big. It stopped the bullet for me." He said, "you too, the doctor said. You almost died. Fortunately, it''s just a cervical fracture."


    "Dad and brother..." Mina asked with hope.


    Zhang Ziwei was silent.


    "No! How did this happen? Why? " Mina burst into tears.


    "I inquired. Duan Kun was rescued as soon as he entered the police station¡° Zhang Ziwei said in a deep voice, "this guy''s identity is not simple. We''re so miserable this time. He probably planned it long ago."


    "Why did he do that?" Mina cried.


    "Dad has been in the golden triangle for so many years, it''s hard to avoid getting angry with others..." Zhang Ziwei said vaguely, "Mina, I''ll find out about it. I won''t let Duan Kun go!"


    "No! I have lost everyone. I don''t want to lose even you... "


    "Mina..."


    While Zhang Ziwei and Mina were talking, Su Jianqiu woke up from a coma in her car.


    He got out of the car in a daze. After looking around, he found nothing.


    He tried to call the strange number he had contacted before, and the result showed that the other party had turned off.


    Su Jianqiu suddenly fell to his knees with a "poof" and screamed like a trapped animal in pain and despair.


    Jingling bell


    The phone rang suddenly. Su Jianqiu was stunned and hurried to his eyes. The next moment, his eyes immediately darkened.


    It''s his man who called.


    After a while, Su Jianqiu answered the phone.


    Duan Kun was robbed. His wife and daughter still don''t know life and death. He doesn''t intend to do it alone. He decided to use the power of the whole police station to save his wife and daughter at all costs.


    "Boss, you finally answered the phone!" The voice on the other end of the phone was surprised, "Huang Sir has been looking for you for a long time! Something big happened, boss. More than a dozen Siamese died in Tai O...... "


    Su Jianqiu was stunned, then stood up, his face changed greatly: "what did you say?"


    A minute later, Su Jianqiu drove to Tai O and hit the accelerator all the way.


    When they arrived at the scene, the police had already pulled a cordon, and some police officers were investigating the scene.


    Su Jianqiu got out of the car and saw Sergeant Huang and Ma Haotian not far away. With a calm face, he hurried in.


    "Autumn sir!"


    "Autumn Sir is good!"


    The police greeted each other wherever they passed.


    Su Jianqiu walked all the way and looked around at the bodies. The more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    The causes of death of these bodies were almost all shot in the head and killed on the spot!


    If there were not a lot of bullet casings scattered at the scene, and there were obvious signs of gunfight, it would be like all these people were shot without resistance!


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 452

    "Where''s Duan Kun?"


    Seeing Su Jianqiu coming, Sergeant Huang''s face sank and asked directly.


    Su Jianqiu was silent: "robbed by a group of mercenaries."


    "What?" Sergeant Huang was surprised and stared. He was stunned for a while and took a breath: "now it''s a big trouble..."


    "Ke''er and your daughter were kidnapped?" Ma Haotian asked.


    Su Jianqiu looked heavy and nodded slowly.


    "Do you know anyone who died?" He asked Ma Haotian.


    "The two sons of the eight faced Buddha." Ma Haotian pointed to the two corpses not far away, then made a circle around his arm, his face was frozen and said, "I''ve investigated, and everyone was killed by one shot! It''s not sure how many killers there are, but according to my preliminary estimation, there''s only one! This man is very good at shooting. He killed more than a dozen heavily armed mercenaries alone. This is a very dangerous guy! "


    Su Jianqiu was stunned. He suddenly thought of He Xie following Zhang Ziwei. He looked at Ma Haotian and saw that Ma Haotian looked heavy and looked at him.


    Obviously, they both want to go together.


    "He shot the gun out of my hand at random!" Su Jianqiu gritted his teeth and said, "it''s him! It must be him! "


    "Who are you talking about?" Asked Sergeant Huang on one side.


    "It''s Zhang Ziwei''s man. He''s very good at shooting. Ah Qiu and I have seen him before." Ma Haotian said in a deep voice.


    "So, do you suspect that Zhang Ziwei did all this?" Asked Sergeant Huang.


    "Not doubt, but affirmation!" Su Jianqiu''s face was distorted and said, "Huang sir, I suggest sending out PTU to issue a wanted warrant. Zhang Ziwei is wanted in Hong Kong!"


    "No!" Ma Haotian immediately objected, "Ke''er and the child are in his hands. You stimulate him so much..."


    "That''s my wife and daughter. Do I want to?" Su Jianqiu suddenly lost control and shouted, "he sent someone to rob Duan Kun. He didn''t intend to exchange hostages from the beginning. He came back for revenge. This man is crazy. He has no humanity!"


    "Ah Wei won''t do that!" Ma Hao tiannu drank, "he is not such a person. We grew up with him..."


    "How do you explain these bodies?" Su Jianqiu pointed to the corpse not far away and roared with bare eyes, "wake up, you! He is no longer the Ah Wei he was in those days. He is now an independent vendor who kills people without blinking an eye. He is an unscrupulous beast! "


    "Anyway, I don''t agree with such a big deal!" Ma Haotian said angrily, "we were sorry for him..."


    "Now it''s the police who catch the thief. What do you think it is?" Su Jianqiu roared.


    Jingling bell


    Su Jianqiu''s cell phone rang before his voice fell.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was a strange number. Suddenly, his face changed. He quickly turned around and picked up the phone: "hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Ziwei''s voice came: "if you want Ke''er and your daughter''s life, see you in the old place in half an hour."


    "Zhang Ziwei!" Su Jianqiu gnashed his teeth and said word by word, "if you want revenge, come to me!"


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, it''s not your has the final say." Zhang Ziwei chuckled at the other end of the phone, "remember, only you two will come, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Doodle doodle


    When the phone hung up, Su Jianqiu stood stiff in place.


    "What did he say?" Ma Haotian asked anxiously.


    Su Jianqiu put away the phone, glanced at him coldly, turned back to sergeant Huang and said, "he asked me to meet. I want to ask for sniper and PTU support."


    "You''re crazy!" Ma Haotian shouted angrily.


    Su Jianqiu ignored him, but continued to say to superintendent Huang: "Zhang Ziwei and the killer are extremely dangerous bandits. If they are allowed to live, I''m afraid more people will die! I will go to the appointment to attract their attention. I hope PTU and snipers will be controlled at the same time. As soon as I have a chance, I will shoot Zhang Ziwei and the killer immediately! "


    "Crazy! Crazy! " Ma Haotian shouted excitedly, pointing to Su Jianqiu and yelling, "have you considered how dangerous Ke''er and the children are when you do this?"


    "Zhang Ziwei didn''t intend to let them live!" Su Jianqiu roared, "he just wants to watch me suffer and watch my family die!"


    "I said, he is not such a person, he will not do so!" Ma Haotian shouted.


    "Ha!" Su Jianqiu laughed angrily, "you were so sure five years ago. What was the result?"


    Ma Haotian was stunned.


    Su Jianqiu turned to sergeant Huang and said, "someone must be responsible for the death of so many people. Only by mobilizing the police force of the whole Hong Kong Island and making it difficult for them to escape, can we give an explanation to the above!"


    This sentence finally moved the hesitant Sergeant Huang.


    "OK, but we must do our best to ensure the safety of the hostages." Superintendent Wong said.


    "Of course!" Su Jianqiu smiled miserably, "that''s my wife, my daughter, the world. I hope they''re all right!"


    After a pause, Su Jianqiu pointed to Ma Haotian and said coldly, "this man has always been selfish and regardless of the overall situation. He will inform Zhang Ziwei. Sergeant Huang, this man has been arrested by me for using a private gun. Did he escape from prison?"


    Ma Haotian stared at Su Jianqiu as if he didn''t know this man.


    Sergeant Huang glanced at Ma Haotian, sighed and said, "ah Tian, it''s so big that you must have an explanation. I know you value friendship, but... You can only be wronged temporarily."


    He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "cuff Ma Haotian and take him back to the police station!"


    "Yes!"


    Two policemen immediately came forward: "Ma sir, please don''t make it difficult for us."


    Ma Haotian laughed at himself, shook his head and held out his hand.


    Then he was handcuffed and quickly taken away.


    "I''ll report to the above," Sergeant Huang said to Su Jianqiu in a positive tone. "You''re ready. Ah Qiu, you lost Duan Kun. If you can''t commit a crime..."


    "I know." Su Jianqiu nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Sergeant Huang patted Su Jianqiu on the shoulder: "remember to wear a bullet proof vest."


    They separated and were busy for about ten minutes. Sergeant Huang has contacted all departments and rushed to the scene to take charge of the temporary headquarters. Su Jianqiu asked two policemen to help him wear a bullet proof vest while talking to the commander of PTU over the phone to communicate the details of the operation.


    Just then, a police officer hurriedly ran up with a mobile phone and shouted to Su Jianqiu: "Qiu sir, Sergeant Huang''s phone, Ma Sir just hurt two guys, robbed the police car and ran away!"


    Su Jianqiu was stunned and immediately changed his face. He grabbed the phone and hurriedly said, "Ma Haotian must go to see Zhang Ziwei in advance. He will break something big! He must be stopped! "


    "I have arranged, but now everyone is on the road. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him!" Sergeant Huang at the other end of the phone obviously knew the seriousness of the matter, "ah Qiu, you must come here in advance."

 Chapter 453

    The old place Zhang Ziwei said was on the roof of a dilapidated residential building.


    He Xie has been here for half an hour.


    Before coming, he "visited" a police equipment warehouse of the Hong Kong Island security branch and took out some pinhole camera equipment and some firearms.


    Although there are different time and space, many parts of these worlds still coincide. With Yang Jinrong''s experience, he Xie is familiar with the Hong Kong Island police.


    It''s just that the security department has a headache to explain how the lost equipment and guns appear here, which is none of his business.


    He Xie is confident in his skills, but he is still flesh and blood after all. Now that the plot has been changed by him, who knows how the police will react?


    So after he looked at the terrain, he installed cameras at the commanding heights of several buildings around to prevent the police from arranging snipers there.


    At the same time, he also installed cameras in the corridor, elevator, parking lot entrance and other places of the building, so as to grasp the situation at any time during evacuation.


    He also took two micro punches, ten pistols and twenty grenades.


    Although he doesn''t think he can use it, and he doesn''t want to conflict with the police, let alone kill people, it''s always right to prepare some weapons.


    Speaking of it, he Xie felt that he had broken his heart for Zhang Ziwei.


    In He Xie''s plan, the golden triangle is definitely the core area in his future, and Zhang Ziwei is the son-in-law of the octahedral Buddha. In addition, he is very familiar with the situation of the golden triangle. What''s more rare is that he is not a person with interests. Therefore, he is really the best candidate for He Xie to control the golden triangle.


    He Xie stood by the Tiantai, overlooking the prosperity of the whole Hong Kong Island.


    He is holding a tablet computer with 24 split screens, showing different monitoring images.


    At the entrance of one of the rooftops, you can see Zhang Ziwei coming.


    He Xie didn''t look back until Zhang Ziwei came to him.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Ziwei asked.


    "The world." What evil way.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal brother. He speaks so philosophically." Zhang Ziwei said with a smile. He pointed to the tablet in He Xie''s hand, "what''s this?"


    He Xie turned back, showed him the screen and said with a smile, "see for yourself."


    Zhang Ziwei said, "Wow, so professional? Where did you get it? But it seems that this is not necessary? "


    "I also hope to help you. If you have this wish, you can be my little brother quickly." He Xie smiled, "but be careful and do some basic prevention."


    Zhang Ziwei was slightly silent, looked at He Xie and said seriously, "thank you!"


    He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Actually, seriously, I don''t hate them." Zhang Ziwei smiled, "but I want an attitude. They hurt me. I can''t do nothing. "


    "What if they really don''t do anything?" He Xie asked.


    Zhang Ziwei thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s OK. What else can we do? Anyway, after you eat and wear, your wife and children heat the Kang, life will continue. "


    "What if they want to kill you?" He Xie asked again.


    The smile on Zhang Ziwei''s face slowly converged.


    "They''ve killed me once," he said slowly. "People, they can''t be killed twice."


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "that''s good. Just now I thought my new brother was a good man of the ninth generation."


    "Me? "A good man?" Zhang Ziwei exaggerated and pointed to himself, "forget it, brother immortal! Have you ever seen a good man who kills everywhere with AK? Ha ha! "


    Not very funny


    "Someone is coming!" He Xie glanced at the monitoring screen and suddenly said.


    In the monitoring picture of the elevator entrance of the building, Ma Haotian was anxiously pressing the elevator button. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. He suddenly pushed open the door of the stairwell behind him and ran up with big steps.


    "Why did he come first?" Zhang Ziwei frowned slightly.


    He Xie also felt something wrong. According to his previous plan with Zhang Ziwei, Su Jianqiu should arrive first.


    "Don''t you know when you see it?" He Xie''s family.


    On the 11th floor, Ma Haotian climbed up in two minutes and appeared on the roof.


    He was out of breath. Seeing Zhang Ziwei and he Xie here, he pulled the door to relax, and immediately strode towards this side.


    "Nearly forty people are still as strong as a cow!" Zhang Ziwei smiled at He Xie.


    "Ah Wei!" Ma Hao pointed to Zhang Ziwei and shouted, "but what about their mother and daughter? You let them go at once! "


    Zhang Ziwei was still smiling until Ma Haotian came to him and slowly said, "brother Tian, I didn''t expect you to come first. Where''s ah Qiu?"


    "He won''t come!" Ma Hao said to heaven, "release people immediately!"


    Zhang Ziwei smiled. He stretched out a finger and said, "one, change another."


    Ma Haotian was stunned. He was in a trance for a moment. The picture of the painful choice five years ago seemed to reappear in front of him.


    "Which one?" Zhang Ziwei looked at Ma Haotian''s expression and smiled happily, "big or small?"


    "Are you a man?" Ma Hao shouted angrily, "if you want revenge, come to ah Qiu and me openly. Don''t hurt ah Qiu''s wife and children!"


    "Wow..." Zhang Ziwei pointed to Ma Haotian, "tut Tut, my God, my God, why can''t you always distinguish between primary and secondary? Do you think you can has the final say? The world is so cruel that I can''t choose. Do you think you can choose? "


    "Yes, you are miserable. You can''t choose!" Ma Hao''s heavenly eyes were red and said, "but it doesn''t mean you can harm nature, kill people and set fire!"


    His eyes flashed thick pain, suddenly excited and shouted, "but what about me! My gun was empty in Siam! "


    Zhang Ziwei was stunned.


    At that time, Ma Haotian kidnapped Mina and forced the octahedral Buddha to let their three brothers go. He thought it was the coldness of the octahedral Buddha that frightened Ma Haotian, so he finally compromised.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Haotian was singing empty city plan. He didn''t dare to support it, but he was not qualified to support it at all.


    Ma Haotian looked at Zhang Ziwei and said in a painful voice, "I''ll choose one between you and ah Qiu. I know I''ll regret whatever I choose."


    "Hey?" Zhang Ziwei suddenly smiled. He pointed to Ma Haotian, "Hey, you say that like you did it right?"


    He looked into Ma Haotian''s eyes: "you saved ah Qiu, their family can be reunited, and you can achieve perfection."


    The smile on his face slowly converged and suddenly stared and roared, "but why can''t I save it?"


    Ma Haotian looked at him and said, "Ah Wei, if I chose you to let ah Qiu die five years ago, do you think you would be happy these five years?"


    Zhang Ziwei breathed suddenly. He stared into Ma Haotian''s eyes and almost squeezed his teeth out of his throat and shouted, "five years! Five years! Do you know how I''ve lived these five years? You know what! "


    The two men''s eyes were red, looking at each other, and their chests were undulating violently.


    At the moment, their emotions have erupted to the top. However, at this time, there was a section of "moving times, playing times, moving times, playing times", which was a very strong music rhythm, and then a clear and loud female voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Rain heartbroken, romantic tears, lingering dreams, distant feelings..."


    Move, hit, move, hit


    Zhang Ziwei: "


    Ma Haotian: "


    They looked back stiffly, staring blankly at He Xie who was amplifying on his mobile phone.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What is going on?


    Why don''t we learn a lesson, patronize our own and forget the goods again?

 Chapter 454

    "Cough..." He Xie coughed softly, smiled, turned off the mobile music and turned the tablet back to the two.


    "I don''t want to disturb your brother to talk about the past, but in special circumstances, you should see this." He smiled at the two men.


    On the screen, the police were monitored in several places.


    Su Jianqiu, wearing a bulletproof vest, is taking the elevator upstairs.


    Several commanding heights of the surrounding buildings controlled by He Xie have also had PTU snipers rushed to the scene.


    In the alley behind the downstairs building, it is obvious that a large number of police forces are hurrying to surround here.


    Zhang Ziwei and Ma Haotian''s faces changed at the same time.


    Suddenly, Ma Hao grabbed Zhang Ziwei by the collar and said, "ah Qiu can do anything for his wife and children! Ah Wei, stop being stubborn. You have no time! Tell me where they are and I''ll let you go! "


    Zhang Ziwei stared at Ma Haotian: "are you going to kill me?"


    His voice trembled with disbelief.


    Ma Haotian was stunned and shouted, "no one wants to kill you! Ah Qiu, as long as the family gets together, do you understand? "


    "Do you understand? What do I want? " Zhang Ziwei asked.


    Ma Haotian was silent and finally relented from Zhang Ziwei.


    "You said no one was going to kill me, okay!" Zhang Ziwei looked at Ma Haotian and suddenly smiled.


    He suddenly took two steps to the middle of the roof and turned his head: "then I''ll stand here and see if he can shoot!"


    "Qiu sir, there are no hostages on the rooftop. Repeat, there are no hostages! However, Ma Sir is negotiating with the bandits. "


    Su Jianqiu stood in the elevator, and a call from his colleagues came from his headset.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Ma Haotian arrives first, and his wife and daughter are hidden.


    The last two things he wanted to see happened.


    Have your wife and daughter been killed?


    Zhang Ziwei is crazy. He can do anything!


    What should I do?


    What are we going to do?


    In his heart, he fell into infinite entanglement.


    Ding!


    The elevator door suddenly opened.


    Su Jianqiu didn''t move. He was a little confused.


    In the headset, colleagues are still reporting their positions and deployment.


    The anti riot brigade is ready. Two helicopters can take off at any time. They can arrive at the scene in 30 seconds. There are six sniper points, and all snipers are in place. More than 100 policemen have surrounded the building, and the enemy can''t escape.


    Zhang Ziwei, I can''t escape.


    But what about his wife and daughter?


    Where are they?


    "Autumn sir? Autumn sir? "


    Su Jianqiu regained his mind and became firm again. He strode out of the elevator and went straight to the roof.


    "At least six sniper guns are aimed here." He Xie smiled and said to Zhang Ziwei, "are you sure you want to gamble with your life?"


    Zhang Ziwei was silent. He suddenly smiled and pointed to Ma Haotian: "what he said, no one wants to kill me! So I''m absolutely safe! "


    "Right, idol?" He raised his chin to Ma Haotian.


    Ma Haotian was still silent and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    He Xie looked at them and looked back at Su Jianqiu who had come here. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "I hope you don''t play too much..."


    "Qiu sir, we have aimed at the two bandits and can shoot them at any time."


    In the headset, another police call came.


    Su Jianqiu was suddenly angry and breathed from his heart. He took two steps faster and suddenly ran.


    "Can I help you?" He Xie shouted to Zhang Ziwei while glancing at the picture on the computer screen.


    Su Jianqiu was like an angry Beast, obviously trying to hit people.


    "No!" Zhang Ziwei gritted his teeth.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    Sure enough, when Su Jianqiu was about to follow, he suddenly flew up and kicked Zhang Ziwei.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ziwei suddenly dodged and punched Su Jianqiu in the stomach.


    Bang!


    Su Jianqiu screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Ziwei stepped forward, picked up Su Jianqiu, who had fallen seven meat and eight vegetables, and hit him hard in the face!


    "Autumn sir! Qiu sir... "In the headset, the police officer shouted anxiously.


    Su Jianqiu''s mouth was full of blood and his face was ferocious and crazy. While struggling, he stared at Zhang Ziwei and roared: "where are people? Where are the people! "


    "Kill me!" Zhang Ziwei said, "kill me and I''ll tell you where the man is!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Su Jianqiu roared.


    "Shoot down the street!" Zhang Ziwei stared, tit for tat and refused to give in.


    "Enough!" Ma Haotian finally couldn''t help roaring and waved his arm excitedly: "stop making trouble! Ah Wei, everything is my fault! It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t give you up, Ah Wei! Don''t make any more noise, will you? "


    Zhang Ziwei gasped, but his body gradually froze. After a while, he threw Su Jianqiu away and straightened up to tidy up his clothes.


    Su Jianqiu suddenly got up and pulled out a gun to hold Zhang Ziwei''s head. Zhang Ziwei''s action suddenly stagnated.


    "You pointed a gun at me again?" He smiled miserably and looked at Su Jianqiu.


    "So what?" Su Jianqiu roared ferociously with bare eyes.


    He loaded the gun with a click, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''ll only ask you once. If you don''t say it, I''ll shoot. Anyone here? Ah? Where are the people! "


    "Ah Qiu!" Ma Haotian shouted in pain, "stop making trouble!"


    "Shut up!" Su Jianqiu turned back and shouted to Ma Haotian, "we are the police. These two people are murderers! Do you still have right and wrong ideas and principles? Which side are you on? "


    Suddenly, Ma Haotian moved. He rushed forward and grabbed Su Jianqiu''s gun. At the same time, he shouted at Zhang Weizi: "go! Go! "


    Not far away, Sergeant Huang, who saw the scene through a telescope, scolded. Picked up the walkie talkie and directly ordered, "shoot and hurt two bandits!"


    The voice just fell.


    Here, Su Jianqiu''s body was stiff and suddenly looked at Zhang Ziwei.


    Ma Haotian took the gun from his hand.


    At this time, he Xie''s face changed, suddenly took out a remote control from his pocket and suddenly pressed it.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of dense explosion suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. He Xie acted quickly. After starting the explosion, he immediately bent over and opened the bag that had been placed under his feet, took out several smoke bombs from inside, quickly removed the safety bolt and threw it around.


    The smoke quickly diffused and covered the whole roof.


    Everyone was startled. After Ma Haotian reacted, he aimed his gun at He Xie at the first time and shouted angrily: "what did you do..."


    Bang!


    He Xie acted quickly, came first, and shot directly away the gun in his hand.


    Then he looked at Su Jianqiu and said coldly, "don''t force me to kill the police!"


    Su Jianqiu looked at He Xie in horror and began to tremble.


    "I tapped the police channel." He Xie took out an earpiece from his ear and raised it to Zhang Ziwei. "Just now the police ordered to shoot at us. I set off fireworks to show them, but no one should be hurt."


    He Xie''s bombs are arranged on the other side at least ten meters away from the sniper. Theoretically, they can''t kill anyone, but if someone is unlucky to be shot by shrapnel, there''s no way.


    "They have ordered the riot brigade to attack and two helicopters have taken off." He Xie said to Zhang Ziwei, "nostalgia is over. We must go now."

 Chapter 455

    "Are you really going to kill me?" Zhang Ziwei stared at Su Jianqiu.


    Su Jianqiu gasped and said, "you can''t run away! Where''s my wife and daughter? Hand them over! "


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Ma Haotian rushed up and punched Su Jianqiu in the face.


    Su Jianqiu was caught off guard. Before he could react, Ma Haotian grabbed his collar and raised his fist.


    Su Jianqiu subconsciously raised his arms to cover his face.


    However, Ma Haotian''s fist never fell.


    Finally, he did nothing and pushed Su Jianqiu away.


    He went to Zhang Ziwei, spread his hands, smiled miserably and said, "I''ll give you my life. You hold me, I''ll take you out, leave Hong Kong Island and never come back."


    Zhang Ziwei was still staring at Su Jianqiu.


    Not far away, there was the sound of a helicopter.


    "Go!" Ma Haotian pushed Zhang Ziwei and shouted angrily.


    Zhang Ziwei recovered and looked at Ma Haotian deeply.


    "Immortal brother," he took out a gun from the back of his waist and didn''t look back, "it''s up to you."


    "Come with me." He Xie lifted the bag on the ground, waved his head and indicated the direction here, "if you don''t want to fight with the police, hurry up."


    "Go!"


    Ma Haotian and Zhang Ziwei hurried to the direction indicated by He Xie.


    "Stop!" Su Jianqiu got up like crazy and shouted, "where''s my wife and daughter?"


    Bang bang!


    He Xie fired three shots at Su Jianqiu''s feet, and finally slammed again. The bullet rubbed his ear and left a blood mark on his face.


    Su Jianqiu retreated in fright, screaming and hugging his head.


    Ma Haotian and Zhang Ziwei, who had reached the corridor door, just looked back and turned around without stopping.


    Just a faint look back, no goodbye, no goodbye.


    It was the last time they met in their life.


    He Xie walked in the back and walked into the door.


    On the rooftop, there was only Su Jianqiu, squatting on the ground alone, holding his head.


    Ten seconds later, two helicopters circled on the roof, and heavily armed put jumped off the plane and rushed here.


    In the stairs, without saying a word, the three ran downstairs.


    He Xie went down the stairs while looking at the trend of the police on the screen, but ran to the front of the three.


    When he reached the sixth floor, he Xie shouted "this way", and then took the lead in opening the staircase door and entering the corridor on the sixth floor.


    They hurried to follow.


    Less than two seconds after they left, the door on the fifth floor was pushed open, and a large group of police poured into the stairwell and pushed upward.


    He Xie took them to the penultimate room in the staircase, then put down the bag, clamped the tablet under his arm, took out a key and opened the door.


    "Enter!" He Xie shook his head.


    They looked at He Xie in surprise, but the situation was urgent. It was not the time to speak. They were full of doubts and hurried into the door. He Xie walked in and locked the door with a click.


    Almost at the same time, two teams of police poured into the sixth floor corridor from the stairwells on both sides of the corridor and began to search.


    Room door.


    As soon as he Xie entered the door, he went straight into the kitchen, threw the bag "pa" on the table, took out a grenade from inside, then opened the window and looked out of the window.


    The kitchen window is just around the corner of the building, while the bedroom window is on the other side of the building.


    The grenade exploded three seconds after pulling out the safety bolt. He Xie''s strength was just enough for him to hit the grenade on a manhole cover downstairs.


    The well is the hub of the underground waterway, which extends in all directions and can go to many places.


    This is the result of He Xie''s investigation half an hour in advance, including the key, which he Xie "borrowed" when the owner of the room went out.


    Now, every detail of his caution is playing a role.


    After he Xie determined that there was no one below, he pulled out the safety bolt, looked at the position, threw the grenade down, then conveniently closed the window, walked out of the kitchen with his bag.


    Boom!


    The explosion made the glass buzzing, but he Xie didn''t even look back. He said "come with me", went straight to the bedroom and opened the window.


    "Climb out!" He is humane to two people.


    They didn''t talk nonsense. One of them saw it with their own eyes and the other deduced from the scene of the crime. They both knew he Xie was powerful. Although they didn''t know why, at this time, they all knew he Xie was the best to listen to. They must be right.


    They quickly climbed out of the window and stood on the edge of the window.


    The wind roared, and they looked around to find a "retreat" to leave.


    They thought there was either a rope or a place to climb down from here, but there was nothing!


    They were in doubt. He Xie had put his bag around his neck, then grabbed the window edge, and the whole person skillfully drilled out of the window.


    Without waiting for their reaction, he grabbed one with one hand and jumped directly with them!


    Ma Haotian and Zhang Ziwei were scared to death and subconsciously screamed.


    However, four seconds later, they suddenly felt down-to-earth. Only then did they realize that they had landed.


    Woo woo.


    On one side, he Xie opened the car lock with the remote control, and the car stopped in front of the landing position of three people.


    At this time, all the police in this street have been attracted to the next street by the explosion just now. For no reason, an underground water inlet was blown up, and this water inlet is also an underground waterway hub. The on-site commander soon made a misjudgment because of He Xie''s misleading, and reported that the gangsters were fleeing through the underground waterway. In order to prevent the police from chasing, the entrance was blown up.


    At the moment, the police were trapped in limited thinking. They were all nervous, speculated which waterway He Xie would escape through, and hurriedly ordered the unit to encircle them.


    They didn''t expect that just one street away, he Xie and the three swaggered into the car, then drove slowly and left the block.


    The car soon drove into Central Avenue and merged into the endless flow of traffic.


    Ma Haotian and Zhang Ziwei in the back seat just sat up from the back seat and looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    All ptus in Hong Kong were dispatched, and helicopters, snipers and hundreds of police were also used. Unexpectedly, he Xie took them unharmed and easily escaped from the encirclement of the police.


    "Immortal brother, I really deserve to be immortal brother!" Zhang Ziwei sincerely sighed, hugged his fist and shook hard, "I''m satisfied! Throw yourself to the ground. "


    Ma Haotian''s face was also changing. He stared at He Xie from the back seat and said slowly, "no wonder he can kill more than a dozen mercenaries with complete equipment alone, and the guns burst his head! Friend, awesome! "


    "The eight faced Buddha is dead." Zhang Ziwei suddenly said.


    Ma Haotian was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziwei in disbelief.


    "He killed it." Zhang Ziwei pointed to He Xie, took a long breath, and then slowly spit out, "Ah Shun''s revenge and your leg, the life I picked up, all the revenge."


    Ma Haotian looked sad and happy. After a long time, he smiled sadly and said, "good death! Good death! "

 Chapter 456

    "You''ve become a fugitive now. What''s your plan?"


    The two eased their emotions in the back. Zhang Ziwei suddenly asked.


    Ma Haotian smiled: "turn yourself in. You can''t be like you. Run away?"


    "Shit, you despise me?" Zhang Ziwei scolded.


    "How dare you!" Ma Haotian pointed to He Xie, "you have such a powerful little brother..."


    "Hey, my boss is here. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!" Zhang Ziwei smiled, "isn''t it brother immortal?"


    He Xie raised his middle finger without looking back.


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Ziwei smiled happily.


    "Hey, seriously, you''re helpless anyway. Now you''re a fugitive again. Even if you turn yourself in, you''ll lose your job." Zhang Ziwei said to Ma Hao, "why don''t you come with me."


    "What do I do with you?" Ma Haotian said jokingly, "selling independence?"


    "Sweep alone, do it or not?" Zhang Ziwei looked into his eyes.


    Ma Haotian was slightly silent for a long time. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said, "dry! I owe you, as long as you don''t bring me to sell alone, in the future, you will be my Viagra! "


    "Shit!" Zhang Ziwei smiled, "you''d better call Ah Wei, idol?"


    They looked at each other and smiled with emotion and relief. Then they hugged each other tightly.


    This embrace, all the past, has become smoke.


    Suddenly, both of them were stiff, and then realized what they were looking at.


    Seeing that he Xie didn''t mean to sing or play music, they were relieved.


    They looked at each other again and smiled. They raised their palms and slapped each other.


    "At your glorious moment, let me sing a song for you. My good brother, I feel bitter in my heart. You said to me, go along the road ahead, even the river. What can it be if it''s bitter and tired..."


    The song still sounded suddenly.


    Zhang Ziwei: "


    Ma Haotian: "


    They feel crazy!


    I thought he Xie didn''t move. Unexpectedly, he was just connecting the Bluetooth in the car, which was delayed a little


    We don''t need BGM!


    "When you need me most, I''ll spend it with you. My good brother, you have a bitter heart. You told me that life is hard to rise and fall, but you still have to live a strong life. You''ve cried and laughed, at least you still have me..."


    In the song, he Xie drove happily and hummed along.


    He glanced at the two brothers in the back seat who looked like they had been fed to Xiang, then took out Mr. Yan''s mobile phone and sent a text message to Tang Ren.


    In a basement of a building.


    When Tang Ren received the text message, he was stunned, then suddenly laughed wildly, then screamed "oh yeah" and jumped excitedly.


    The mother and daughter opposite looked at Tang Ren with strange eyes.


    "Mom, ugly uncle, what''s the matter with him?" The little girl looked up curiously and asked her mother.


    This mother and daughter are su Jianqiu''s wife yuan Ke''er and his daughter yuan yuan.


    They were tricked here and put under house arrest by Tang Ren.


    At the beginning, they were afraid, but Tang Ren had a good attitude towards them and made no mistakes. He just took yuan Ke''er''s mobile phone and didn''t allow them to leave.


    Not only that, Tang Ren also repeatedly promised that he would never hurt them, and just let them stay here for up to two days, he would let them leave.


    In the past few hours, Tang Ren not only accompanied yuan yuan to watch cartoons, but also apologized for his kindness, which finally made yuan Ke''er''s heart no longer fear and panic.


    Finally, she also set out the "secret" of why she and her daughter were kidnapped.


    It turned out that her ex husband Su Jianqiu had offended the boss of this black, ugly but kind-hearted young man. However, the boss is very principled, so he just wants to scare Su Jianqiu.


    "A million! A million dollars! Hahaha, I''m really a genius! Ha ha... "Tang Ren laughed wildly.


    Although Tang Ren is greedy for money, he is the protagonist after all. This guy still has a bottom line.


    When he Xie gave Tang Ren the task as Mr. Yan before, Tang Ren resisted. Such a smooth person refused at that time. Tang Ren reluctantly agreed until he Xie promised that he would never do anything to the mother and daughter and seduced them with one million baht.


    "Xiaoyuanyuan, you can''t call uncle ugly, but Uncle handsome!" Tang Ren smiled and made faces at the little girl.


    The little girl giggled, hid behind her mother and said, "it''s ugly uncle, it''s ugly uncle!"


    Tang Ren''s smile froze, and some chatted and looked at yuan Ke''er: "cough, how many children, the aesthetic concept is not mature..."


    Yuan Ke''er smiled at him politely without losing embarrassment.


    "That what," Tang Ren scratched his head, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry to bother you for so long! Just now my boss said, "you can go!"


    "Yes!" Tang Ren suddenly thought of something. He took out a card from his pocket and put it on the table. "It''s my boss''s intention. It''s an apology! Cary doesn''t have much money. It can be regarded as buying zero seats for Yuanyuan! "


    "This, this I can''t take!" Yuan Ke''er was surprised. She didn''t think it was really all right.


    "Let you take it, and you''ll take it!" Tang Ren waved his hand. "My boss loves noodle machines most. If you don''t accept them, will you give them to him?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that..." yuan Ke''er quickly denied.


    "That''s good!" Tang Ren said with a laugh, "sister-in-law, I''ll sue her first. Yu Guo is no accident. You should never see me again! Xiaoyuanyuan, don''t think too much of handsome uncle, ha ha! All right, bye! "


    Bang!


    Tang Ren simply went out and left.


    Crime scene.


    After searching for a whole hour, the police finally found the room on the sixth floor and the camera arranged by He Xie in advance.


    They have to admit that this operation was defeated inexplicably and thoroughly.


    Police officer Ma Haotian disappeared with the gangster.


    In such a big battle, not only did they not catch anyone, but they were also fooled around by others. The senior management of the police station was furious, especially the equipment used by the criminals at the scene was obviously police equipment. The senior management suspected that there was collusion between the internal personnel of the police force and the criminals, and asked Sergeant Huang to explain the matter.


    Sergeant Huang was scolded bloody on the phone. He was sweating. After hanging up the phone, he looked cloudy and sunny. He paced back and forth in place. Finally, he looked cruel and finally made a decision.


    On that day, Su Jianqiu, chief of the anti drug division, was suspended indefinitely for an internal investigation by the police force.


    Also on that day, Su Jianqiu got the news that his wife and daughter were safe and sound.


    After thinking for a long time, he received a message from his ex-wife yuan Ke''er.


    Yuan Ke''er told him that in the past five years, she has always wanted to get rid of the harm brought to her by Su Jianqiu. However, even if she is divorced, her life and her daughter''s life will still be affected by Su Jianqiu.


    She decided to take her daughter back to the mainland. She told Su Jianqiu not to contact again in the future.


    Overnight, Su Jianqiu lost his job, his wife and children, and became nothing.


    Sitting alone in the dark cell, he suddenly laughed wildly and burst into tears.


    That night, he Xie took Ma Haotian and Zhang Ziwei on a private boat to the golden triangle.


    Zhang Ziwei has told Ma Haotian everything. Ma Haotian decides to stay and help Zhang Ziwei.


    As for Su Jianqiu, neither of them mentioned the name again.

 Chapter 457

    In the next half month, the Golden Triangle changed suddenly, and a bloody cleaning was launched.


    Zhang Ziwei''s powerful position not only fully received all the forces of the octahedral Buddha, but also completely unified all the forces of the golden triangle with the help of He Xie.


    As Zhang Ziwei''s assistant, Ma Haotian played a great role during this period.


    The golden triangle is not big, but it affects many interests.


    At that time, however, Siam''s political arena was turbulent again. The prime minister was too busy to care about himself. He was devastated by events such as military scandals and the strong return of the former female prime minister. Naturally, he did not care about the reshuffle of the golden triangle.


    On the cotton pad side, the UWSA also surged with the arrival of He Xie, quietly completing the transformation of power.


    Twenty days later, he Xie returned to Taijing. At that time, the city had united red and yellow and took to the streets together.


    The return of He Xie, to a certain extent, made the Qinfeng rear more stable and more handy in allocating various resources.


    For a time, Siam''s political situation became more and more treacherous. New changes occurred every day, and the situation gradually became clear. Even the old women in the countryside could see that the former female prime minister was coming back.


    On June 27, 2015, he taixiang real estate company was officially established, which caused a great sensation in the real estate industry in Siam.


    The CEO of the company hired Lu Ming, a gold medal real estate developer from China, and fully received the personnel and assets of all real estate companies under the name of the shivana family.


    On July 2, 2015, Sinoe cultivated the first ray of internal power, which is a day worth remembering by history. Later historians agree that this day marks the opening of the era of bioenergy revolution on the earth.


    That is, from this day on, he Xie began to officially teach Snow''s evil ward sword technique.


    On December 31, 2015, the last day of the year, Siam, which had been noisy for half a year, finally settled the dust and the female prime minister returned again.


    On the eve of Chinese New Year''s Eve in 2016, the first Chinese ancient martial arts college was quietly established in Taijing.


    The first batch of 500 students, mostly poor students from China, were recruited one by one by He Xie who personally traveled all over the rivers and mountains.


    The students are all about 10 years old, and the oldest is no more than 15 years old. The school has built a strong team of teachers for cultural courses, while the ancient martial arts course is personally taught by He Xie. Snow also transferred to the school to serve as he Xie''s counselor.


    The opening of guwu school did not cause much trouble. It only reported the news in a limited media page, and it was also titled "cooperation in the field of education between the two countries" and "transnational charity". As for the word "guwu", it was regarded by the people as a gimmick or a joke.


    On April 17, 2016, he taixiang real estate broke the big news again. The company, snake swallows elephant, which has been established for less than a year, acquired taixia real estate, an old real estate company in Siam, which caused a sensation all over the country.


    Those who stand at the top of the country know that taixia real estate is Mr. Yan''s industry and owns a large amount of land in Siam. Especially after the female prime minister came to power, there are frequent big moves.


    Such an old real estate company, which is obviously booming, was merged!


    For a time, everyone was guessing the origin of Gu Axiang, the beautiful boss of he taixiang. Axiang was also completely famous. She was regarded as a goddess by many people and an idol by many girls.


    Some good people called her and the female prime minister "Siamese double pride", which was echoed by many people.


    On May 21, 2016, Qin Feng officially went to the stage from behind the scenes and began to take over the rights of tirad and chachai, becoming the No. 2 figure under Mr. Yan. Many people at the upper level of Siam began to study him, approach him and please her.


    At the same time, Tang Ren was accepted by He Xie as a personal affairs assistant because he spoke well and was a living treasure. He Xie specialized in doing errands, practicing martial arts and singing with him.


    By the way, He Bei became the security minister of a Xiang real estate company and took a black pearl.


    On June 9, 2016, the king''s birthday was celebrated throughout the country.


    The old king hasn''t been in good health for nearly a year, so the royal family''s birthday dinner is not large-scale. Ah Xiang is impressively on the list of invited guests.


    Qin Feng is busy again. After some operation, Ah Xiang faces the world again as the adoptive daughter of the old king.


    This time Ah Xiang is really popular all over the world.


    On December 3, 2016, it snowed heavily in Siam. On this day, Siam, cotton mat and Laos jointly announced that they would promote the independence of the golden triangle and shocked the world!


    General Zhang of the Golden Triangle welcomed the decision of the three countries at the first time. Then, he taixiang real estate company cooperated with the golden triangle, purchased a large amount of land in the golden triangle, hired local farmers to plant sugarcane, corn and other crops, and established local towns, developed real estate, built schools and roads.


    This matter was not achieved overnight. It also experienced great twists and turns during the period, and it was once very difficult to promote it.


    Qin Feng spent a lot of effort on this matter. Even Si Nuo gave advice on this matter. He Xie ran around personally. Everyone worked together to deal with crises again and again and escort this matter.


    In March 2017, the ancient martial arts college even moved to the golden triangle. He Xie officially went to the front of the stage and served as the president.


    In September 2017, the three countries jointly announced the establishment of the Golden Triangle joint autonomous special zone, and Zhang Ziwei was the first governor of the special zone.


    In January 2018, at the beginning of the new year, there were clouds of war in the golden triangle, and the whole world paid attention to this nascent regime.


    In December 2018, the clouds of war stopped. After this setback, the Golden Triangle special zone has become closer and closer to Siam and China, emitting vigorous vitality like rebirth. With the support of a package of business plans, changes are taking place here every day.


    Time is slowly passing. Snow''s martial arts are getting higher and higher. People are becoming more and more graceful.


    Now she has a completely different life and martial arts. She has become more and more confident, smarter and more atmospheric.


    This year, snow was 15 years old. She made a wish to fulfill master''s lifelong wish.


    In September 2020, the first batch of students of guwu school graduated and caught up with the third anniversary of the establishment of the Golden Triangle special zone. The district head Zhang Ziwei invited politicians from various countries to attend the ceremony.


    On this day, the golden triangle is destined to become the center of the world, and the ancient martial arts college is also destined to shock the world!


    This day is the beginning of the greatest bioenergy revolution agreed by later historians.


    The students flew over the eaves and walls, split gold and split stones, and displayed an incredible and powerful martial arts. This magical scene spread all over the world through the developed media!

 Chapter 458

    The effect of ancient martial arts on prolonging life has naturally been proved to be effective by the human biologist invited by He Xie. As a strange bioenergy, ancient martial internal force has entered the perspective of the world for the first time.


    Think tanks in various countries predicted for the first time that the strong individual strength of ancient warriors and the development and utilization of bioenergy such as internal force will bring subversive changes to human society!


    The whole world was shocked!


    All countries responded immediately, with support and strong opposition. The lighthouse country played a very bad role.


    However, on the second day after the celebration, Rosa, Siam, cotton mats, a country in the Middle East, Germain and other countries announced the establishment of the Golden Triangle bioenergy cooperation and development organization, referred to as the Golden Triangle bioenergy cooperation and development organization.


    The rooster country and the rotten country that has left Europe immediately turned their previous negative comments and expressed their vision of joining the organization and hoped to become a founding member of the organization.


    After a while, the lighthouse quietly joined as a founding member.


    The golden triangle has become the center of the world, and he Xie has become the core of the world. Although he has made many compromises, it is an unexpected good result to plan things to this extent.


    In November 2021, after a year of preparation, after all kinds of wrangling and infighting, the golden open organization finally took a difficult and slow step forward. The large-scale bioenergy technology research centers in many countries were officially established after bringing together top scholars and experts in this field!


    This research center has become the top power organization of mankind in the future, but now it is only a purely academic research organization. He Xie and Si Nuo also hung the name of an expert in this organization, representing the golden triangle.


    The establishment of the World Academy of ancient martial arts was led by He Xie.


    After checking their qualifications, the first batch of 5000 students from all Member States of the organization began a five-year study of ancient martial arts under the leadership of president he.


    Time flies


    In March 2022, he Xie and Gu Axiang held a wedding. Dignitaries from all countries sent congratulatory messages one after another. The wedding was very grand.


    In September of that year, in the general election of the Golden Triangle special zone, Qin Feng successfully became the second head of the Golden Triangle special zone with absolute advantages. At this time, the golden triangle was no longer restrained by the surrounding three countries, and Qin Feng became one of the most powerful people in the world.


    On January 10, 2023, he Xie had a daughter.


    On June 12, 2024, Jinkai joint Bioenergy Research Center announced the three-year research results. They successfully observed the internal force of ancient martial arts through scientific instruments, which is the first close combination of ancient martial arts and science and technology.


    In February 2025, at the age of 25, snow''s martial arts cultivation reached the level of combining Yin and Yang, and she officially assumed the post of vice president.


    On April 26, 2025, Jinkai joint Bioenergy Research Center announced the epoch-making news that shocked the world - guwunei, as a bioenergy, is a bioenergy that has never been developed and utilized by human beings except ancient Chinese martial artists. It is everywhere and inexhaustible, except for cultivating ancient martial arts,


    That is, he Xie finally decided to leave the world.


    He is getting old.


    He has been in this world for ten years, and has already passed his thirties.


    Although his martial arts cultivation is further, he always stands at the top of the martial arts in the world and still can''t see the master''s road ahead.


    He can''t find his own direction here.


    It''s better to leave than to waste your time.


    On May 3, 2025, he Xie, Gu Axiang and snow left quietly and came to the house where they first lived in Taijing. He Xie started the time meteorite again. This time, the direction is - 20 years later!


    The space-time channel was completely closed after three days.


    He Xie, it''s time to leave.


    Parting is always painful.


    He Xie repeatedly promised to come back, and then turned into a streamer in the sad eyes of Ah Xiang and snow and disappeared into the world.


    He Xie''s departure did not disturb anyone. People only regarded him as the pioneer of the guwu energy revolution and lived in seclusion. No one knew that he had left the world.


    On February 19 of the following year, the research center made great achievements again, and developed an internal force tractor, which can independently absorb the true Qi between heaven and earth and store it in a special container. As a kind of energy, it is widely used in various fields.


    It is worth mentioning that snow occupied the absolute leadership in this pilot project, and she worked together with Qin Feng to seize the greatest interests in this project.


    A new era has opened!


    The appearance of internal force traction instrument makes the martial arts practitioners no longer need to practice internal force step by step. They meditate and practice Kung Fu day and night and absorb it independently. As long as they learn the skill, they can use the internal force traction instrument to directly generate the first wisp of internal force in the Dantian.


    What the martial artists need to do is to understand the martial way, truly turn the internal force into their own use, and then continue to absorb the internal force with the help of the internal force traction instrument.


    Its emergence has created many powerful warriors in a short time. It''s no problem to fly on eaves and walls and split gold and stones. In addition, under the reality that internal force is an energy and can be stored, it has completely changed the war thinking and mode of this world.


    A year ago, he Xie went to the scene he saw 20 years later, which appeared in the world 19 years earlier.


    However, what no one knows is that snow has brought back many killer maces from 20 years later, including a large war weapon that takes internal force as energy and combines science and technology 20 years later.


    In 2130, the cloud of war shrouded the earth, and the earth human society began to reshuffle. At this time, snow''s strength had long been better than the blue, surpassing her master he Xie too much, pushing martial arts to a new height, almost like a God.


    In this war, the names of Qin Feng, Si Nuo and Gu Axiang became the protagonists in the study of world history.


    In this war, mankind no longer has the limitations of a country and has entered the era of the federal government of the earth.


    In this war, whether snow took out various emerging bioenergy weapons and her strong individual strength, the whole world trembled.


    With the supreme dignity of this war, snow became the first president of the Earth Federation.


    The human development in this world has completely deviated


    This is not a correct way of ancient martial arts, nor is it the development of pure science and technology. The arrival of He Xie has completely made a unique historical evolution for the development of human beings in the world.


    He Xie''s name has become an inseparable name for everyone on the earth. He was written in the history of the Earth Federation and became a well deserved "ancestor of ancient martial arts"!

 Chapter 459

    When he Xie chose to leave the plane of Chinatown detective, a mysterious and huge energy immediately wrapped him and instantly isolated him into an inexplicable and Unknown Chaotic space.


    This is the power of the light cup system. The space of He Xie is the space inside the light cup.


    The next moment, he Xie''s mind will automatically pop up the system''s reward settlement on this plane.


    The settlement of Chinatown detective is as follows:


    1¡¢ Change the hero Tang Ren''s life path by 98%, get 980 cup energy, change his marriage path by 100%, get 1000 cup energy;


    2¡¢ Change the hero Qin Feng''s life path by 100% and obtain 1000 wine energy; change his marriage path by 100% and obtain 1000 wine energy;


    3¡¢ Change the heroine Gu Axiang''s life path by 100% and obtain 1000 wine energy; change her marriage path by 100% and obtain 1000 wine energy;


    4¡¢ Change the villain Snow''s life path by 100% and obtain 1000 wine energy; change his marriage path by 100% and obtain 1000 wine energy;


    5¡¢ The direct change of the world development track due to the emergence of the host is up to 100%, and 10000 cup energy is obtained.


    6¡¢ Due to the appearance of the host, it takes away the original extraordinary material space-time meteorite of the world, which reduces the world from low science and technology level to low science and technology level, while the host buwujin triangle makes the development process of the world directly enter a new era of the combination of ancient military science and technology, and the probability of the world upgrading from low science and technology level to high science and technology level or high military level within a hundred years increases from 3.6% to 97.8%, Therefore, the world upgrade award terms are triggered, especially the host cup energy 94200 cup energy.


    7¡¢ Due to the above reason, the probability of the world upgrading from low-level science and technology level to super dimensional science and technology level or extraordinary martial arts level within a hundred years has increased from 0.00000 3% to 0.2%. Therefore, the world dimension upgrading reward clause is triggered, and the host cup energy is specially rewarded with 20000 cup energy.


    8¡¢ Obtain the extraordinary material "space-time meteorite", which can be recycled, and the system recovery price is 1000000 cup energy.


    9¡¢ Obtain the extraordinary material "dragon searching ruler", which can be recycled, and the system recovery price is 100000 cup energy.


    10¡¢ Obtain a medium-sized scientific and technological item "internal force traction instrument", which can be recycled, and the system recovery price is 10000 cup energy.


    11¡¢ Ten "cesium ion true air guns" of medium-sized scientific and technological weapons are obtained. The items can be recycled, and the system recovery price is 1000.


    12¡¢ Obtain 100 medium-sized scientific and technological weapons "cesium ion true gas bombs", which can be recycled, and the system recovery price is 500 cups.


    13¡¢ A set of medium-sized scientific and technological item "micro gallium based liquid alloy closed cycle magnetic fluid power generation device" has been obtained, and the recovery price of the equipment system is 200 yuan energy.


    14¡¢ Ten "40L high-pressure and low-temperature gas storage tanks" with 280 cubic meters of jet fuel were obtained, which has no recycling value.


    15¡¢ One ton of "24K gold", a precious metal in the world with low technology, has no recycling value.


    16¡¢ 624g of "californium-252" rare metal in the world of low technology was obtained, and the system recovery price of this element was 6240 Yuan energy.


    When he Xie saw the dense reward list, he was stunned. In an instant, the sadness of parting with Ah Xiang and snow was dispersed in an instant.


    Rich!


    Made a fortune!


    This was just a serf turning over and singing. He Xie was even so excited that he waved his fist hard to vent his uncontrollable emotion.


    He couldn''t wait to calculate the total amount of cup energy obtained by the next plane - a total of 128200 cup energy!


    Income of more than 100000!


    The harvest of this plane trip is simply amazing, which is far beyond He Xie''s imagination!


    It seems that my thinking is right in the future. If you want to get more energy, you should not only change the fate of the protagonist, but also completely change the whole world!


    The reason why there is 120000 yuan of energy income at once, of which more than 110000 are generated by the "world dimension upgrading Award". It can be seen that changing the development trend of the world is definitely a major item of production capacity!


    We can focus on this in the future!


    However, there are rewards for "world dimension upgrading" and "world dimension reduction". Do you know whether there are rewards?


    Later


    Forget it, don''t try it easily, or in case of a fine for dimensionality reduction, he Xie will want to cry without tears.


    At this time, he Xie was happy in his heart. Rao was unable to control himself because of his nature.


    In addition to the "cash reward" of more than 100000 cups, he also collected items from the world, which is also a big harvest.


    What surprises He Xie most is Tang Ren''s Dragon searching ruler.


    He bought this thing from the Tang people. He studied it for a long time and didn''t see anything famous. However, when he tried to ask what it was, the system prompted: "the balance of the cup energy identified by the host is insufficient."


    At present, he Xie has determined that the system uses the word "identification". It can be seen that this thing is absolutely the same as the space-time meteorite and is an extraordinary object.


    Now it seems so.


    However, the value of the Dragon searching ruler is only 100000 cups. The value of space-time meteorite is ten times less than that of space-time meteorite, which disappoints He Xie, but it''s only a little. After all, this thing is white.


    Such as the internal force traction instrument and the cesium ion real air gun, he Xie used the space-time meteorite to cross into the world 20 years after he was changed by other demons.


    For these things, the system actually gives the recycling price, and the price is not low.


    More than 600 grams of californium-252 is the accumulation he spent ten years searching from all over the world. The value of Cf-252 is 10 cups per gram. It can be seen that it is very precious.


    To his surprise, a ton of gold had "no recycling value" for the system.


    I don''t know how the system determines


    Although we have gained a lot, there is still a problem in front of He Xie.


    At this time, he Xie''s mind pops up the system message again: "does the host need to recycle the items searched from the world of Chinatown? If not, please purchase space container props as soon as possible. Tip - the lower limit of the required volume of items carried by the host is 27.6854 cubic meters.


    He Xie suddenly burst into his heart.


    He vaguely remembers that when he entered Chinatown, he checked the price of space container props in the system mall.


    It seems - very special, not cheap.


    He Xie directly entered the system mall and directly searched the space container props with consciousness. Instead of looking at the goods in the front row, he pulled them directly to the last row.


    Looking at the price of the cheapest space container props in the last line, he Xie''s heart trembled and his liver hurt.


    He''s trying to swear.


    One cubic meter storage bag, worth 10000 cups of energy.


    This is the product in the last line!


    One cubic meter is worth ten thousand cups!


    He Xie needs more than 20 cubic meters. Can he afford more than 200000 cubic meters?

 Chapter 460

    He Ye tried to pull up.


    The smallest storage bag is one cubic meter, and then five cubic meters. The price is 50000 cups.


    Ten cubic meters, the price is 80000 yuan.


    Next, it''s 20 cubic meters, with a price of 120000 yuan.


    Then there are 50 cubic meters, with a price of 250000 yuan.


    It''s not as expensive as expected¡ª¡ª


    But it''s not cheap at all, okay!


    A second ago, he Xie felt that he had turned over to the serf and sang. He suddenly earned more than 100000 yuan, but now he suddenly found that he earned only enough to buy a storage bag with a volume of 20 cubic meters!


    A little older, he can''t afford


    This psychological gap


    Not only that, this storage bag is not a one-time thing. It''s just like bucking game props. Buying it is to buy its cup energy, use it, and take out its cup energy separately every time!


    What''s more, this thing has a limit on the number of times it can be used.


    Look at the product introduction: "this item is an extraordinary cultivation side prop. It consumes mental power every time it is opened (because the host does not currently master the mental power cultivation method, this method is not available), or 50 cups can. After opening it a thousand times, the prop will automatically collapse. Note: This article is made of special cloth. Water and fire are inviolable. Ordinary swords cannot be damaged. "


    Pit, too pit


    He Xie shook her head, frowned and pulled up the list, then sighed deeply and pulled the list to the bottom again.


    Poor


    The space container prop one level higher than the storage bag is Xumi ring. Its minimum volume is also one cubic meter, but only one cubic meter of Xumi ring is worth 100000 cups of energy, and it will automatically collapse after opening 10000 times. It takes 10 cups of energy to open each time.


    Xumi ring. Just look at it. You don''t have to think about it at present.


    Many of these items obtained by He Xie must be brought, and it is impossible to give up, so the space container props must be bought.


    It seems that we can only choose the storage bag.


    Moreover, he can''t afford to buy everything. He can only buy this one with a volume of 20 cubic meters and a value of 120000 cups.


    It seems that we must give up something.


    He Xie checked the list of items obtained by this handwriting.


    First, gold can be given up.


    Space time meteorites don''t need to be considered. This thing is the biggest card of He Xie.


    The startup of space-time meteorites requires fuel and electricity, so californium-252 cannot move, and a micro gallium based liquid alloy closed cycle MHD power generation device needs to be left.


    This high-tech generator needs fuel, so we have to keep some jet fuel. You don''t have to leave as many as ten cans, but at least you should leave three or five cans.


    In fact, the fuel tank, which occupies the largest area, has no recycling value according to the system, but why use it.


    wait!


    He Xie suddenly thought of a question and quickly searched it in the system mall.


    Soon, he found the commodity of tank space fuel, and the price ranged from 10 to 100.


    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief and resolutely gave up the ten cans of fuel.


    Then, he let the system see the lower limit of the required volume, which fell to 14.6834 cubic meters this time.


    Do you want to remove some things and buy a 10 cubic meter storage bag instead of a 20 cubic meter storage bag?


    He Xie hesitated for a moment.


    A storage bag of 10 cubic meters has 80000 cup energy, and a storage bag of 20 cubic meters has 120000 cup energy,


    In terms of cost performance, of course, it is more cost-effective to buy a storage bag of 20 cubic meters.


    In the long run, 20 cubic meters of space is also conducive to He Xie''s collection and storage from all over the world, which makes him less worried about this kind of thing.


    It seems that it is cost-effective to buy 20 cubic meters


    However, if he really bought 20 cubic meters, he would only have a fraction of the hard-earned wine.


    When he goes to the new world, he may not even have the basic expenses. If he encounters any danger, he can''t afford to buy some high-value disposable props, which is very unsafe.


    It''s not evil


    Moreover, these things do not have to be taken away.


    He Xie looked at his list of items, cesium ion real gas gun and cesium ion real gas bomb. These two weapons were invented because of his appearance. After crossing for 20 years, he thought they were powerful and memorable, so he took so many at once.


    But like jet fuel, this kind of thing can also be sold in the system, so there is no need to hoard so much. You can leave a little for a rainy day and as a souvenir. For others, you can simply replace it with a glass.


    You have to keep what the internal force traction instrument says. The system can exchange internal force directly with a cup, and the price is not expensive, but why dare to exchange it?


    Power generation equipment


    He Xie checked the power generation equipment in the system. The cheapest high-performance diesel generator is worth 10 cups of energy and 1000 liters of 0# diesel.


    It''s just power generation. It seems... There''s no need to use such a good one?


    Chaifa is very good. It''s just a little louder


    He doesn''t intend to take the scientific research route


    Besides, the system recovery price of this micro gallium based liquid alloy closed cycle MHD power generation device is 200 cups of energy. He Xie looked at the price of the same model in the system mall, but it''s only 300 cups of energy, not much difference.


    Besides, if you need it in the future, you can also go to the high-tech plane to collect it. You don''t have to buy it from the system.


    Give up!


    After giving up power generation equipment, he Xie''s Cup energy balance increased by 200


    He checked the lower limit of volume - 10.2639 cubic meters.


    Huh?


    There''s no need to give up more.


    Cesium ion real air gun is not an ordinary gun after all. Its structure is very complex. Its volume is twice as large as Barrett M82. He Xie took ten of them and occupied almost two square meters.


    Cesium ion true gas bomb is about the size of a brick, but it doesn''t take up much space


    He Xie chose to recycle two cesium ion real air guns. Looking at the lower limit of volume, it is already within 10 cubic meters.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The price given by this system is 1000 cups, and he Xie''s Cup balance is increased by 2000 cups.


    In this way, his cup energy harvest this time became 130400 cup energy.


    In the last world, he bought a large number of Yixing pills. Before leaving, he also bought pills produced by Zhuyan pills and other systems for a Xiang and snow, so as to prolong their life and maintain their appearance. There are 3520 cups left.


    He Xie''s current property adds up to 133920 cups.


    When he opened the ten square meter storage bag, he Xie chose to exchange it, and his balance suddenly became 53920 glass energy.


    The system prompts: "the items carried by the host have been stored in the storage bag. You can view them after entering the new world. Please choose to cross the target world level."


    Low level... Even if it''s not challenging, it''s estimated that the benefit will not be great.


    Now he Xie urgently needs to earn wine!


    After thinking about it, it''s still medium level.


    There are too many limitations in the level of science and technology. Let''s go to the level of Zhongwu. It''s time for him to make further progress in his martial arts.


    The crossing price of Zhongwu level varies from 1000 to 9999. Such a huge price difference shows that even in the Zhongwu world of the same level, the upper limit of force is very different.


    The world of Chinese martial arts is too low. For example, the record of gratitude and hatred of calligraphy and sword costs 1500 cups, the crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon costs 1000 cups, or higher blue blood sword and seven swords down to Tianshan are worth more than 2000 cups. He Xie doesn''t think he will waste that time.


    After looking at the alternative world, he Xie stayed a little on the name of the world in sword rain.


    The world is worth 4000 yuan


    But he finally focused on the name of another world¡ª¡ª


    "Tianlong Babu", the crossing price is 8800 yuan.


    That''s it!

 Chapter 461

    Balance of drinking energy - 45120


    With the passage of time, he Xie came to the new world.


    He chose to launch one month before the start of the plot, in the blessed land of Wuliang Mountain.


    Yes, it''s where the RMB player Duan Yu fills the point card.


    The reason why he Xie chose the world of Tianlong Babu is that there are many opportunities available here, many magical martial arts, more opportunities to further his martial arts and a world blueprint for him to do whatever he wants.


    Of course, he will also face many challenges.


    In Xiaoao Jianghu, he Xie took the road of "move" in martial arts to the extreme. He practiced his sword from the palace, from simplicity to complexity, and then from complexity to simplicity. He pursued the ultimate speed and subtle movement changes. After several worlds of precipitation, he has already reached the highest level of great skill without work, no move and no move.


    However, even so, he still failed to break away from the category of "technology".


    As a later generation, he Xie, as a "strong theoretical man", can''t break through for a long time. Naturally, he knows what his problems are.


    He lacks faith in the "sword". He is not a pure swordsman. In his opinion, the sword is only a weapon and a tool for killing. At most, it is the extension of limbs.


    He couldn''t do Ximen chuixue''s devotion and fanaticism to the sword. He also tried to sleep and eat with the sword, but the result was that he didn''t have any magical feeling of "resonance" except that he felt troublesome and sick.


    Therefore, he could not achieve the "unity of man and sword", not to mention the later "no sword in mind" and even "I forget both things".


    He Xie''s ideal of becoming a "sword man" was dashed.


    So in the later stage of the last world, he began to work hard on internal power and skills. In ten years, his internal power was as great as the abyss. Later, he instilled himself with skills equivalent to 100 years with the help of internal power traction instrument.


    Then he held on


    The reason is very simple. There is a process of "refining" internal power. It doesn''t mean that you exist in the Dantian, it is yours.


    Duan Yu absorbed so many people''s internal power with Beiming divine skill. How long did it take him to master it?


    The virtual bamboo has no cliff to fill the top for more than 70 years, but it has deep internal power, but it can only play one or two percent.


    There is such a problem with the internal force instilled by He Xie with the help of the internal force traction instrument. He needs a little refining and running all day, so that he can completely digest his 100 year skills into his own, such as arm waving.


    Logically speaking, it''s just running for a week. It''s dozens of times faster than practicing kung fu bit by bit to accumulate internal power.


    But the problem came. Although he upgraded the internal skill of the evil ward sword to version 5.0, this martial arts can''t get rid of the barrier of the sword.


    Although the movement route of the anti evil sword is amazing, there are only six meridians used. Twelve meridians, eight extraordinary meridians, he Xie''s meridians utilization rate is less than one-third, but his elixir field has more than 100 years of internal power.


    This is equivalent to how hard it is to pull a cart with a calf and run big goods on a country road.


    Because there are too many internal forces in the elixir field, he Xie now needs to devote at least half of his energy to strictly control the internal force flow of the elixir field every time he practices meditation. Otherwise, once the hundred year skill is out of control, the meridians of the light ones will be broken, and the heavy ones will be lost¡ª¡ª


    Hehe, explosion in place!


    But through this experience, he Xie also completely understood what he should do next.


    It''s urgent to upgrade your internal mind skill!


    The foundation of his martial arts comes from the evil ward sword technique, which has been upgraded from the original version to version 5.0. He has invested too much effort in this martial arts. Naturally, he is reluctant to abandon it and rebuild it.


    Therefore, his greatest hope is to continue to upgrade the evil ward sword technique by studying other martial arts.


    The most suitable martial arts he can think of are Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step.


    The former is the original version of the star sucking Dharma. Based on the principle of "the northern underworld flood is not self generated, hundreds of rivers converge into the sea, the water of the sea is obtained by containing hundreds of rivers, the ocean is soaked, and the end is accumulated", it attracts the internal power of the world and is an extremely overbearing martial arts.


    After practicing Beiming divine skill, each acupoint of the whole body can absorb people''s internal power, and then turn all kinds of inhaled true Qi into Beiming true Qi with the combination of yin and Yang. It is as complete as waving your arms and fingers, which is much better than the random collision of different true Qi caused by the star sucking method.


    Of course, he Xie will never practice Beiming divine skill, because it is the same as the star sucking Dharma. If you want to practice this skill, you must spread your original skills.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to He Xie.


    What he Xie needs most is the method of "transforming" the word formula of Beiming divine skill, which is also the key part of the star sucking Dharma - how to transform the heterogeneous Qi into pure Beiming Qi.


    He Xie''s true Qi of dispelling evil has more yin but less Yang. If we can improve the skill method and turn the true Qi of dispelling evil into the true Qi of Beiming, which combines Yin and Yang, it will also correct the deficiency of the congenital wrong edge of the sword of dispelling evil sword.


    As long as he master the true meaning of the word "Hua" and integrate it into his own skill, he Xie can refine and use the Centennial internal power in his body as soon as possible.


    What''s more, the compatibility of Beiming Zhenqi is very strong.


    Xu Zhu has learned so many skills, but he can use them through Beiming Zhenqi.


    Duan Yu''s genuine Qi obtained from Beiming divine skill can be used to cast the six pulse divine sword without any sequelae.


    This also greatly makes up for another disadvantage of the evil ward sword technique - once you practice the evil ward sword technique, you can''t practice other internal skills.


    In the world Shaolin War I in Xiaoao Jianghu, he Xie won many advanced skills such as Yi Jin Jing, pure Yang limitless skill, cold ice Qi and Zhenyue Jue. However, he Xie can only use these internal mental skills as a reference to improve the evil ward sword method, but can not be used for cultivation. It must be said that it is a pity.


    But once he can turn evil Qi into Beiming Qi, such disadvantages will not exist!


    Of course, this is not without disadvantages, that is, the biggest advantage of the evil dispelling sword spectrum - speed will undoubtedly be weakened.


    This requires "Lingbo micro step" to make up for it.


    What''s more, Lingbo micro step is not only a lightness skill, but also an internal skill to exhale Qi. It''s just that most of the internal skills are "static skills", and the mind method of Lingbo micro step is a very rare "dynamic skill".


    Based on the eight trigrams of the book of changes, it steps through the sixty-four trigrams one week, and the internal breathing naturally turns one week. Therefore, every time you walk, your internal power will benefit.


    This thing is not only a dodge skill, but also a blue return skill.


    Therefore, he Xie chose Wuliangshan as the "novice village" of the world. It is absolutely a start to send equipment. As long as he experiences it for a month, he will completely fall in love with the world.

 Chapter 462

    Dali Wuliang Mountain.


    The cliffs are steaming and foggy, and a great waterfall like a jade dragon hangs in the air and rolls down into a very clear lake.


    By the lake, clusters of colorful rare flowers and plants swaying, and he Xie''s figure suddenly appeared here.


    He looked around with great pride.


    This is a wonderful world of martial arts. Qiao Feng running around with a speaker, Xu Zhu stealing numbers, Duan Yu, a krypton gold player, and the sons of the three planes complement each other, sending out the most brilliant light of this era.


    In addition to the three protagonists, there are such a group of faces who shoulder the important task of competing for the favor of heaven and earth with the sons of planes.


    They wander in the shadows of the Jianghu. It is common for them to stir up discord, instigate incitement and frame up. Cruelty is their name and despicability is their code name. They shuttle in the shadow and shine in the shadow of knife and blood; They hold the throat of the fate of the Jianghu and stir up the wind and rain of Wulin all over the world.


    The master of rhythm, Quan Guanqing, Mrs. Ma of Xinyang bus, has a broken heart and murongfu.


    The four villains are busy everywhere, sweeping the floor and hiding in the monk temple. Which is the best in picking up girls? Nanwang of Duan''s Town, Dali!


    And now, he Xie is coming!


    He is destined to change the fate of many people, collect all the world''s martial arts and all the world''s heroes into my urn!


    More importantly, he will take the world into the journey of dimension upgrading!


    He Xie has planned to use the power of the world to attack the peak of martial arts!


    He has long wanted to establish an unprecedented organization to dominate the world!


    What great song Qidan, Tubo Dali Xixia Nvzhen, they will have a common name!


    The name is¡ª¡ª


    He Xie hasn''t figured it out yet


    But the general framework still exists.


    He plans to establish a huge organization in this world based on the Green Dragon Society of Gulong world and the world society of Fengyun world.


    This organization, like the green dragon Association, should have a wide range of branches and be everywhere; Like the World Association, we should take into account the people''s livelihood and compete for the world.


    This organization will completely replace imperial power. Since then, there is no emperor in the world, and everyone wants to fight.


    There are 365 days in a year, and the green dragon club has 365 branches.


    In terms of organizational structure, he Xie decided to fine tune and copy.


    The organization he wants to establish is divided into four halls: spring, summer, autumn and winter. It governs people''s livelihood in spring, justice in summer, finance in autumn and war in winter.


    There are three rudders under each hall, a total of 12 rudders. In the name of month, from the first month to December, and then subdivide the authority.


    Under each rudder, there are two altars, twenty-four altars in total, named after the twenty-four solar terms.


    Under the twenty-four altars, there were 365 houses named after the date.


    Under the mansion, there can also be twelve hour caves or mountains.


    Xiao Feng, Xu Zhu, Duan Yu, Jiu Mozhi, Murong Fu, Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu, Quan Guanqing


    These people are his favorite men. No one can take them away!


    In short, this will be He Xie''s first attempt to smear.


    When the world is upgraded, he Xie is the immortal Buddha;


    Defeated, the world is in chaos, what evil is the devil!


    All for wine!


    awesome


    He Xie''s heart was surging, both expecting and excited.


    At this time, he has been automatically adjusted by the system to dress up as a song man. His hair is tied up and fixed with an emerald hairpin. His clothes are a pair of ice blue narrow sleeved long clothes, a golden silk spider belt of the same color is tied around his waist, and indigo trousers are tied in brocade boots.


    This is a standard martial arts dress. Why is Xie pingtian a bit heroic and unrestrained? There is a great Xia who walks the Jianghu with a sword.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that he Xie has a palm sized brocade bag hanging on his belt. It looks ordinary, but it is also simple and elegant. This thing is the storage bag he Xie can get at 80000 cups.


    He Xie took it off his waist and curiously placed it in his hand. The weight was not light, just like a stone of the same size.


    However, compared with what it contains, this weight can be completely ignored.


    He Xie thought for a while and didn''t choose to open it to view it immediately.


    This thing collapses after opening it a thousand times. What''s more, it costs 50 cups to open it once. When it''s not necessary, it''s better to hang it as an ornament.


    After hanging the storage bag back, he Xie looked left and right and was immediately attracted by a shining stone wall on the right of the waterfall.


    This jade wall is almost half the size of a waterfall. The surface is as bright as glass and transparent as a mirror. The human shadow is reflected on it. It is clearly visible. I think this thing is what the original story called "immeasurable jade wall".


    On this boundless mountain, there is a boundless sword sect. It is because every night when the moon is full on this boundless jade wall, there is the shadow of immortal sword dancing. They all want to stay at the edge of the cliff to watch. Therefore, they are very angry. Finally, they simply split the sect. In order to compete for the right to live on the edge of the cliff, they have to compete every five years.


    In fact, with the knowledge of He Xie, we can see at a glance that the upper part of the jade wall was originally covered by the waterfall. I don''t know how many years of impact and grinding, the whole jade skin was worn off, and the jade in it was also ground flat and smooth. Later, the water volume of the waterfall decreased, and this smooth and verifiable jade wall was exposed.


    As for the so-called immortal sword dance, naturally, it is because this blessed land was originally inhabited and practiced sword against jade every day. As a result, ordinary people mistook it for an immortal.


    He Xie looked at the cliff opposite the waterfall. Sure enough, he saw a stone gate over there, which was covered by vines. He could hardly see its true face.


    He Xie walked briskly, tore off all the vines in three or two times, and then pushed it gently. It was clever to say that the stone gate was thick and broad, weighing at least thousands of kilograms, but he Xie didn''t use his internal power and didn''t spend much effort. The door opened slowly. It seems that there should be some ingenious mechanisms arranged in it.


    Behind the door was a cave three feet high. He Xie used his kung fu slightly, exercised his skill of seeing things at night, and bent down to go in.


    After walking for more than ten meters, another stone gate blocked the way. He Xie didn''t hesitate and pushed the door in directly.


    When the door opened, it suddenly became bright..


    This is a round stone chamber. The light penetrates from the top. It is hazy and shadowy. It turns out that the top is a transparent crystal.


    The water outside the crystal shakes, and sometimes fish and shrimp aquariums pass leisurely, looking happy and contented.


    "Wuyazi can enjoy it very much!" He Xie was not too surprised to enjoy this wonderful scene. He has seen similar scenery, which is more spectacular than this. The only difference is that this is the waterscape room. What he has experienced before is the waterscape tomb.


    There is a stone table and a stone bench on the right wall of the stone room. There is a bronze mirror on the table. Beside the mirror are some combs, hairpins and other things. The bronze mirror is full of copper green, and the table is also full of dust. Obviously, no one has come here for many years.


    He Xie looked around and soon noticed a gap in the stone wall on the right. He came forward and pushed it open. Sure enough, it was a secret door.


    He Xie stepped down about three or four meters deep. There was another stone gate, which was controlled by a pure mechanism. Pull down the wall lamp next to it, and the stone gate immediately drew to one side.


    As soon as the door was opened, he Xie only felt that the forest cold light reflected by the weapon in his eyes flashed away. Suddenly, his heart tightened and almost subconsciously wanted to fight back.


    But he soon held back.


    I saw a sculpture of a palace woman holding a long sword, the tip of which was right at his chest.

 Chapter 463

    This is definitely the first downfall from the will of the world.


    He Xie was a little surprised. He Xie was a little incredible in his heart.


    His martial arts accomplishments are actually influenced by a sculpture, which should not be so.


    He Xie walked down the stairs and carefully observed the sculpture. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was, and even some joy.


    The whole body of this sculpture is carved into a piece of flawless beautiful jade, which is the same size as ordinary people. The jade is wearing a light yellow dress like a living person. At first glance, it looks like a real person.


    And if you look at it carefully, it will be more like a real person!


    The first is the hair on the head of the jade statue, which looks like real human hair. The clouds and temples are like fog. It is loosely tied in a bun, and a jade bracelet is inserted obliquely at the temples.


    Next is the jade as like as two peas. The jade like face is white and jade, and it is a rare jade material, but the jade figure is just used. The red face of the jade like face is exactly the same as the blush of the real daughter''s house, and it is almost a case.


    Again is her eyes, the eyes of the jade statue are inlaid with a very special black gem. There is a faint brilliance in her eyes, which is very flexible.


    More miraculously, no matter which side He Xie went to, the jade statue''s eyes seemed to be moving towards him. The look in his eyes also changed, like joy, like sorrow, like deep affection, and like dejected and exquisite.


    Finally, what''s more amazing is that the whole body of the sculpture also exudes a fragrant fragrance like blue musk deer, just like the body fragrance of a daughter''s house, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    No wonder in the middle of the original plot, Yu looks like he has lost his soul. I really don''t blame him. It''s really that the jade statue has so much charm. The person who carved the jade statue is like giving the jade statue life.


    Don''t mention Duan Yu. He Xie has an impulse to pack the jade statue away. It''s really beautiful.


    But what makes he Xie happy is that the jade statue puts out this kind of sword move.


    This kind of sword move is nothing. It seems ordinary to He Xie. However, it has an unspeakable and unidentified charm.


    He Xie seemed to open the door to the new world of martial arts and vaguely saw the road ahead!


    He Xie looked for a long time and thought for a long time. Although he didn''t figure out anything, he was also surprised.


    Just a sculpture can inspire him. The world is really right.


    He carefully took down the sword from the sculpture and looked at it. The blade is cold. It is not a sharp weapon, but it can still shine in the passage of years. It can be seen that it is also a good sword.


    Requisition!


    Apart from the jade statue and the futon at the foot, there is nothing else in this stone chamber. On the east wall, there are calligraphy, which are elegant and free, like carved by people with their fingers. Each stroke is embedded about an inch deep.


    If he Xie pokes a hole in the stone with his finger, he Xie can do it and even smash the stone.


    However, if he was allowed to carve words on the stone wall and write them beautifully, not to mention that this word also contains martial arts principles, he Xie would be out of reach.


    This requires the control of internal force to reach a subtle level. He Xie is still far from this step.


    The document is written in the sentence in Zhuangzi''s free travel: "there are gods and people living in the mountain where I shoot. My skin is like ice and snow, and my skin is like a virgin. Don''t eat grain, suck wind and drink dew. Ride the clouds, resist the flying dragon, and travel all over the world... "


    At the end of the text, there is a line of words: "boundless son is the younger sister''s book to resist the wind. There is no sun and moon in the cave, and there is supreme happiness in the world."


    Wu Yazi wrote to Qi Yufeng. This blessed land is where the two once lived.


    But now, Qi Yufeng has already turned into a blank of loess, and his muscles and veins are broken without a cliff. He is still breathing in the hinterland of Leigu mountain.


    It''s true that things are right and people are wrong


    He Xie sighed falsely, directly picked up the futon under his feet and took it in his hand, and then tore open the surface without hesitation.


    When the cattail was scattered, a silk bag was about to fall down, but he Xie grabbed it.


    Several lines of beautiful characters were written on the silk bag, which was very different from the font on the wall. Obviously, it was not left by one person: "since you knock the first thousand times, you should be driven by me for life without regret. This volume is the essence of the martial arts of our Xiaoyao sect. You must practice it carefully every day at 3:00 pm. If you are a little lazy, I will frown and feel sad. You can read all kinds of songs and books in langhuan blessed place after you have completed your Divine skill. There are many martial artists of all schools in the world, that is, they can be used by you. Encourage it, encourage it. After learning, I went down the mountain and killed all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect for me. I hated one omission in the sky and the earth. "


    What a big hate.


    He Xie shook his head.


    According to the story in the original story, wuyazi heard that his disciple Ding Chunqiu was in trouble in the Wulin, and then went out to clean up the door. As a result, he capsized in the gutter and was knocked off the cliff by Ding Chunqiu. He was paralyzed and couldn''t come back.


    Qi Yufeng thought that wuyazi had gone to find his other two elder martial sisters, Tianshan Tongmu Wu Xingyun or Li Qiushui. I''ve been here for ten years and ended up with hatred and depression.


    So, since they are still alive, what are they waiting for? Why not contact Mao?


    I don''t know what they''re thinking


    As like as two peas of silk, the silk wrapped in a silk roll is slowly rolled up. The first line is written with the four characters of "Bei Shen Gong Gong". The handwriting is identical to the beautiful font on the silk bag.


    Here we are.


    He Xie couldn''t help smiling happily.


    He was not in a hurry to practice immediately, but explored the whole blessed land for a week. After he found nothing but some gold, silver and jewelry, he went out of the valley, picked many wild fruits, washed a vase and filled it with a bottle of water, and then returned to the cave.


    After closing the door, he Xie made a small mechanism for warning at the door. There was no trap, but when someone opened the door, a copper pot at the door would roll down and make a sound.


    He deliberately chose a month before the beginning of the plot. He wanted to come for a month, which was enough for him to make progress in his cultivation.


    A month later, Duan Yu came here. He Xie planned to see him, and he didn''t intend to take away the opportunity that originally belonged to Duan Yu.


    You can''t practice martial arts alone. As a modern man, he Xie has no idea of cherishing himself. In his opinion, sharing and communication can promote the common progress of martial arts.


    Moreover, he also needs Duan Yu to continue to hang up. It''s useless for a Duan Yu without martial arts or to become a mediocre Duan Yu.


    As for Duan Yu, will he Xie worry about anything?


    Hehe, if you can''t subdue even a Duan Yu, he Xie should kill his anger and swallow mountains and rivers as soon as possible!


    There is no sun or moon in the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passes quietly.


    On this day, a sudden scream came from the quiet immeasurable Valley, accompanied by the sounds of broken branches and leaves, rolling rocks and startling birds.


    Duan Yu, a RMB player, is online.

 Chapter 464

    No matter which martial arts world you are in, if it is an internal skill, most of the starting meridians of its exercise routes are the Taiyin lung meridians of the hand, even the evil dispelling internal skill of He Xie.


    The reason for this is that to absorb true Qi, you need to breathe through the mouth and nose. The mouth and nose is the portal of the lung. Naturally, the absorbed true Qi must pass through the hand Taiyin lung first.


    Therefore, most of the internal skill exercise routes in the world must start from Yunmen acupoint and pass through chize acupoint.


    Yunmen point is the entrance and exit of lung qi. Generally, true Qi enters the meridians from here.


    Shaoshang point is the root point of the lung meridian of hand Taiyin. This point is the intersection of yin and yang meridians and Qi and blood. Only when true Qi reaches here can it be transferred to other meridians.


    To put it bluntly, Shaoshang point is the first transportation hub for Zhenqi operation.


    But Beiming divine skill is the most special of thousands of internal skills.


    Because this skill doesn''t need to breathe and breathe to absorb real Qi, it goes the opposite way. From the beginning of exercise, it comes to cloud gate from Shaoshang.


    Shaoshang acupoint is on the thumb to practice Beiming divine skill. As long as you touch the enemy''s body with your thumb, you can absorb the enemy''s internal power.


    It can be seen that xiaoyaozi, the founder of the Xiaoyao sect who invented the northern underworld magic, is still very hygienic.


    Why do you say that?


    You think it would be bad if the starting position of Beiming divine skill was the same as that of other internal skill operation routes, which also started from Yunmen acupoint.


    If you want to suck other people''s internal power, you have to suck it with your mouth.


    The two brothers were fighting hard. The man who knew Beiming magic suddenly rushed up, hugged the other guy and chewed the other guy. Finally, he was weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    Do you think something is wrong?


    Think about Duan Yu''s picture of absorbing internal power with his mouth to Yue Laosan''s mouth. Can''t you bear to look straight at him?


    Hey!


    So you said xiaoyaozi should pay more attention to hygiene?


    is it?


    Besides, it''s easy to get a slap in the face if you stick your mouth together to absorb other people''s internal power. Don''t you have to give Beiming divine skill with iron mouth skill and iron face skill? How troublesome?


    Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, you can''t do this even to save trouble.


    get down to business.


    As for the particularity of the operation line of Beiming divine skill starting from the "hand Taiyin lung Meridian", he Xie has long known that this is basically the same as the star sucking method, but Beiming divine skill is more mysterious.


    But the next line is different.


    It was this difference that surprised he Xie.


    The route of the star sucking Dharma is from the lung meridian of the hand Taiyin to the large intestine meridian of the hand Yangming, while the Beiming divine skill is directly from the lung meridian of the hand Taiyin to Ren Mai and flows into the Dantian!


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    He Xie''s evil repelling internal skill is an internal skill with Ren pulse as the main meridians. It''s just that the main channel is the descending channel, while Beiming divine skill is the ascending channel.


    However, we have the same goal through different paths. In the end, we have to remit it to Dantian.


    Look at the introduction of Beiming divine skill: "the Taiyin lung meridian and Ren pulse of the hand are the foundation of Beiming divine skill. Among them, the Shaoshang point of the thumb and the Tanzhong point between the two breasts are particularly important. They take people''s internal power and store it in our air sea with less merchants, but the function of the authentic Beiming God of Xiaoyao sect..."


    Therefore, he Xie was pleasantly surprised to find that the exercise route of Beiming divine skill and the exercise route of evil repelling internal skill could form a perfect complementary cycle!


    In other words, these two martial arts can be integrated together!


    However, this is not an easy thing.


    After all, you can''t have any internal power in the meridians when practicing Beiming divine skill, otherwise the meridians will be reversed immediately. With the hundred years'' power in He Xie''s body, I''m afraid he Xie will pour out in an instant, and then he Xie will become a jet chicken and die


    For this, he Xie thought hard for twenty days and still had no place to start, which made him very distressed.


    In fact, although it is difficult to improve the internal skill to ward off evil spirits, it is not so troublesome. After all, it is just learning from each other and testing carefully.


    But he has a great evil heart. He wants to combine the two peerless magic skills into one. Naturally, men add men and strong people lock men.


    In the case of imperfect theory, he Xie didn''t dare to try easily because the internal force in the Dantian was too unstable.


    It''s also because he has read all the martial arts secrets of major sects in the world and has extraordinary knowledge. At least he can have some ideas. Otherwise, if he wants to do so, it''s all a dream.


    Twenty days later, he Xie had to admit that he was almost satisfied with his ability to integrate the two magic skills.


    It may also be that Xiaoao''s martial arts are far less sophisticated than the world. It seems that we should "collect the talents of a hundred schools".


    In fact, there are functions and methods integration services in the system mall, and the price is not expensive, but first, he Xie is not at ease. Second, he actually wants to come by himself, even if he delays some time and energy.


    This is not to be brave, but he Xie. If he wants to go further without relying on the system, he must support himself and lay a good foundation at the beginning.


    But now, he Xie had to put down his wild hope of integrating his internal skills for the time being.


    You''d better honestly improve your internal skill to ward off evil spirits.


    The two martial arts run Qi in the same vein, which saves much energy for He Xie to improve his skills. In fact, the method of transforming heterogeneous Qi into Beiming Qi is an amazing little trick. It is exquisite but not complex, but ordinary martial arts people can''t think of it at all.


    He Xie had thought about how to improve and integrate in these twenty days, so he only spent three days to successfully achieve the effect he wanted to achieve.


    After cultivating the first ray of Beiming Qi, he Xie can''t wait to feel the power of Beiming Qi.


    He didn''t use his skills, so he poked his finger at the stone wall.


    As a result, it was like poking your fingers into the tofu.


    He Xie pulled out his finger, looked at the round hole in the wall and smiled knowingly.


    The power is indeed much greater.


    He tried to play the evil ward sword again. Sure enough, the speed obviously decreased.


    As he Xie expected, he was not too disappointed. He Xie''s current martial arts do not rely solely on speed to win.


    In the following days, he Xie has been running the evil repelling internal skill version 6.0 to continuously convert the evil repelling Qi in his body into Beiming Qi.


    In one day, he can transform one year''s skill. This speed is definitely not slow.


    On this day, when he Xie had transformed his skills for ten years, a clear abnormal sound came from the gate.


    He Xie opened his eyes and listened to the rumble of the stone gate. After running his internal power for a week, he slowly closed his work and grew up.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the door: "I''m Duan Yu. I don''t invite myself. I intruded into your house without permission. I hope the master will forgive me."


    When he Xie was about to speak, the voice said to himself, "it would be very strange if someone lived in this door."


    He Xie smiled. He opened his mouth again and was about to make a sound. Unexpectedly, the voice spoke again: "however, Confucius said that one day, self-restraint and return to propriety, the world belongs to benevolence. For benevolence, it is up to oneself, but it is up to others? After all, I didn''t come quickly. If there were no one, wouldn''t it be a great faux pas if there were someone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With so many plays, it is worthy of Duan Yu.


    "Who is it?" He Xie drank softly.


    The footsteps on the corridor outside the door suddenly stopped, and then only heard Duan Yu''s scream of "Alas", which was obviously startled.

 Chapter 465

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I fell into the valley and couldn''t find a way out. It''s impolite to enter your house by mistake. Please don''t be surprised."


    Outside the door, Duan Yu''s tone was a little nervous and surprised.


    He Xie smiled: "I''m not the master here. Please come in, young master."


    Duan Yu outside the door was obviously relieved and said in a surprised tone: "brother, I''m not guilty of being rude. I''m really magnanimous. In this case, I have more trouble!"


    After talking, I heard the footsteps outside the door speed up obviously. After a while, a handsome childe in white and with bright eyebrows appeared at the door.


    Qi Yufeng''s sculpture was facing the door. Duan Yu walked a little fast and almost bumped into it. He couldn''t help shouting and bowing: "sorry, sorry! It''s rude of me to stare at the girl like this... "


    He said rudely, but his eyes were like possessed, but he couldn''t open them any more. At last, he suddenly woke up, blushed, hurried to avoid his eyes, and said with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, girl. I think I''m only the brother who just happened to be alone, and I almost offended the beauty..."


    Speaking of half, I felt that the four words "abrupt beauty" were a little uncomfortable. For a moment, I didn''t know how to go on.


    He Xie blinked and said, "young master, what you face is only the sculpture of the original owner here, not a living person."


    "Sculpture?" Duan Yu was stunned and looked at it with a surprised look on his face¡° How wonderful is it? "


    He looked at it, but he was crazy again.


    "Immortal sister, Xiao Sheng Duan Yu has to see her face today and die without regret..." he murmured.


    "...." He Xie stared. Is this product poisonous? So I put a living man aside and talked to a sculpture.


    So what''s it like to get back to you?


    If it really answers you, it won''t scare you to death, Han Han?


    Duan Yu came back to his senses again. He looked at He Xie, and suddenly his face was embarrassed. He hurriedly walked around the sculpture with a smile and bowed deeply: "this time, I''m really impolite. Forgive me, forgive me."


    "What else can I do?" He Xie sighed, "of course I forgive you."


    Duan Yu was stunned, couldn''t help laughing, and was a little embarrassed: "brother, you are really strange and strange. Don''t stick to small lattice. Dare you ask your name."


    He Xie smiled and hugged his fist and said, "I''m He Xie (making y sound)."


    "He -" Duan Yu was stunned and looked at He Xie strangely.


    "Don''t get me wrong, childe." He Xie smiled and said, "it''s the evil of ''he pre my evil'', not grandpa''s master."


    Duan Yu suddenly said, "why do you anticipate my evil? Is it from Liu Hedong''s book on the teacher''s Tao in answering Wei Zhong? "


    "I admire you for your erudite knowledge." He Xie smiled.


    "Where, where," Duan Yu said with a smile, "brother he''s really wonderful. It''s just a little cheaper."


    What''s wrong with me? What''s my business? He Xie, what''s the matter? What''s up? What are you doing?


    So it must be wonderful.


    "It was because the name took advantage of me that I found such a quiet place to hide. Unexpectedly, I met childe Duan. Really, where is not the world of mortals?" He Xie smiled.


    Duan Yu wanted to laugh, but he held back and said, "it''s really a sin. It''s disturbing brother he''s clean."


    "No harm." He Xie waved his hand, "since brother Duan came here, it shows that you and I are destined, and it also shows that you are destined for the treasures here."


    "Treasure?" Duan Yu was stunned.


    "When I came here, I found two peerless martial arts scripts, which are obviously left by my predecessors here." He Xie smiled and took out the silk scroll from his sleeve. "Brother Duan, you have a share. Why don''t you and I understand the divine skill together?"


    Duan Yu was a little stunned.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, although Duan''s family in Dali is a royal family, he is also a Wulin aristocratic family. He thinks he is a person in the Jianghu. Influenced by it, Duan Yu naturally understands some Wulin affairs and Jianghu rules.


    Since ancient times, every martial arts secret script, no matter which school or individual, has been regarded as the foundation. It is precious and important, hidden and harmful, for fear that others will learn it.


    Just like the Yang finger of his Duan family, even in the family, only the family lineage is qualified to practice.


    If what brother he said is true, the silk scroll in his hand is a relic from his ancestors, and it may even be a lost unique skill, which is even more precious.


    You know, a magical skill can often create a powerful Wulin family.


    Duan Yu still understands these principles.


    "Since it is a divine skill and has been acquired by brother he, I dare not touch it." Duan Yu returned to his senses and hurried.


    "Let you practice, you practice!" He Xie impatiently stuffed the silk scroll into his hand, "great man, why are you so fussy?"


    Duan Yu was just young, but he was also a little young. His mother-in-law aroused his mind. He said I''d like to see what martial arts you call peerless?


    He doesn''t like martial arts. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to practice it, but with his insight, he can definitely distinguish between good and bad. At that time, comment and frustrate brother he''s pride, so that he can know that childe Duan is not a mother-in-law, but an uncle and father.


    Thinking of the funny place, Duan Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "..." He Xie looked at him inexplicably.


    What''s wrong with the goods?


    Duan Yu was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "since brother he is kind, I''d better obey my orders."


    Unfolding the silk scroll, Duan Yu suddenly brightened up and couldn''t help shouting: "good word! Good word! It is meaningful and long, with ancient charm and fragrance. It is really a good word. Seeing words is like seeing people. It can be seen that the fairy sister who wrote this word should be so elegant and refined? Alas! How lonely it is for such a beautiful woman to live alone in the secluded valley... "


    He Xie could not help interrupting him and said, "don''t play too much!"


    "What?" Duan Yu was a little puzzled, but he could guess what he meant by looking at He Xie. He smiled apologetically and continued to watch.


    "If the husband''s water accumulation is not thick, he can''t bear the boat. Cover a cup of water on the Ao hall, then mustard is the boat; If you put a cup on it, you will find that the water is shallow and the boat is big... "


    Seeing the beauty, Duan Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and reading out the sound. He was overjoyed and said, "wonderful! Wonderful! I didn''t expect that sister immortal''s words were wonderful, and the article was even better! Alas, I only hate the cheap side. What can I do, what can I do? "


    Seeing what evil in his eyes, Duan Yu was busy, sorry and smiled.


    He also knows his own problems. His parents often call him "crazy child" since childhood. He has been crazy about his favorite things since childhood. He often indulges in them and can''t extricate himself from it.


    When he was seven years old, he looked at a "18 Bachelor" Camellia from morning to night. He secretly got up in the middle of the night and stared at it. He thought about it when eating and when reading.


    Later, when I learned to play chess, I forgot to eat and sleep. Day and night, I thought of a chessboard.


    When studying the book of changes, even when you stretch out your chopsticks to carry vegetables at dinner, you also think about whether the position of this chopstick is "great" or "same person"?


    This problem is nothing at home, but it is naturally a great faux pas in front of outsiders.


    But he Xie just made a continued gesture, and there was no color on his face. Duan Yu couldn''t help but praise his good mind.

 Chapter 466

    In fact, whether to continue to see it or not, Duan Yu has struggled in his heart.


    Duan Yu is also a person who knows the goods. Although he only read a general chapter, he can see that this martial arts can be called peerless by relying on the word "Beiming".


    In fact, he was shocked, admired and moved.


    He didn''t know he Xie at all. When he first met, he Xie was generous to share such a treasure with him because of the word "fate". It shows that this person has a broad mind and doesn''t stick to the secular world.


    He wanted to close the silk scroll and return it to He Xie, but first, he was really curious about this unique martial arts. Second, the last sentence of the general chapter wrote: "the following pictures must be studied carefully."


    This is the order of sister immortal. How can Duan Yu have the heart to disobey?


    With these two reasons, coupled with his infatuated character, if he could resist looking, it would not be him.


    "Brother he shares such a treasure with me without thinking. If I refuse because of avoiding suspicion, I will not only disappoint brother he''s kindness, but also underestimate brother he''s mind? As the saying goes, it''s disrespectful, immortal sister, I''m coming! "


    Duan Yu convinced himself as like as two peas and a smile. He was happy to be able to laugh and lower his head. He continued to open up. Duan Yu just opened the second page. On the silk roll, a portrait of a fruit girl standing on the silk was just like the fairy sister.


    However, seeing the smiling fruit girl in the painting, her eyebrows and eyes are full of charming, which is very different from the jade statue of Zhuang Yan Baoxiang. Looking down, Duan Yu was blushing with shame and had a fever. "Alas" snapped and closed the silk scroll.


    "This, this..." Duan Yu''s heart immediately thumped and thumped like a drum, and said in panic, "desecrating immortal sister, Xiaosheng really deserves to die. Don''t look at it, don''t look at it..."


    "Can you be pure?" He Xie raised his eyebrows and said, "think of no evil, brother Duan!"


    Duan Yu was stunned: "yes!"


    With a ashamed face, he arched his hands to He Xie: "thank you for your teaching, brother he. It''s the so-called Bodhi has no trees. Where does it provoke dust? Brother he is detached. I really admire him! "


    He Xie nodded: "go on."


    "Yes." Duan Yu was obviously polite to He Xie, with gratitude on his face. "Brother he can selflessly share such divine skill with me. It''s really that Duan Yu doesn''t know how to repay him."


    "What do I want you to do in return?" He Xie looked at him strangely, "it''s the seer''s share. You''re destined to have divine skill when you arrive here. I shouldn''t have let you see it."


    "This is brother he, detached from the world." Duan Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "although I''m young, I also understand that the bustle of the world is for profit, and the bustle of the world is for profit. Even an ordinary martial arts secret script can cause a bloody storm, not to mention such divine skill?"


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman should not be deceived. Brother he thinks it''s right, but Duan Yu can''t help but be grateful. Therefore, brother he, please accept Duan Yu''s worship!"


    After that, Duan Yu took a step back, sorted out his clothes, looked solemn and bowed respectfully to the end.


    He Xie smiled and said, "well, good boy, I''ll worship you too. Get up."


    "..." Duan Yu straightened up and looked at He Xie speechlessly. "Brother he, shouldn''t I be polite to you at this time?"


    "You want to worship, why should I let you?" He Xie said strangely, "besides, if you''re willing to worship me, I''m very happy. What can I do with you?"


    Duan Yu was stunned and immediately smiled and bowed his hands: "brother he, you''re right! Well, well, I''m too reserved. "


    He smiled, shook his head, looked down and looked down.


    Watching, Duan Yu frowned.


    "This... Brother he, this Kung Fu aims to attract people''s internal power for their own use. Isn''t it just to harm others and benefit themselves?" He frowned at the evil way, "isn''t it like cannibalism to take and store the internal power that others have worked hard to cultivate in themselves? Another example is to exploit heavy profits, plunder other people''s money and take it for yourself? "


    That''s right. Although Beiming divine skill is authentic Taoism, it is really vicious.


    I remember in the original version, Duan Yu struggled for a long time before practicing this skill, but even if he practiced it, he vowed never to absorb people''s internal power in the future. If he had not limited knowledge of martial arts and was confused, he would have absorbed many people''s internal power, he might not have made achievements in the future.


    However, even so, Duan Yu has always been biased against martial arts and resented Beiming Shengong. After the Tianlong plot, Duan Yu didn''t even walk in the Jianghu and basically stopped using force.


    As he Xie''s first younger brother, how could he Xie let Duanyu have this idea?


    He can never make Duan Yu hate martial arts.


    He Xie smiled and asked, "the sea contains all rivers. Does all rivers converge into the sea by themselves, or does the sea rob all rivers of water?"


    "This..." Duan Yu was stunned. He vaguely felt that the reason was a little crooked, but he couldn''t think of how to argue.


    "I ask you, what is martial arts?" He Xie asked.


    Duan Yu said, "in my opinion, it''s a way to beat people and kill people. It''s really bad, so I don''t like it."


    "Well said, but not comprehensive." What evil way.


    "Please brother he for advice!" Duan Yu is busy in boxing.


    "The essence of martial arts is indeed violence." He Xie smiled. As soon as he said this, Duan Yu immediately felt like a bosom friend. He was busy and nodded happily. He felt that heroes think alike.


    "But the meaning of violence is not only to hurt others, but also to protect themselves and protect their homes." He Xie said with a smile, "if there were vicious people who hurt you and your family, but you had no strength to bind chickens, then you would think that if I had martial arts, all this would not happen."


    Duan Yu smiled: "if one day, I will reason with him and persuade him to put down the butcher''s knife with the Dharma."


    Duan Zhengchun has been nagging in his ears since childhood. I don''t know how many times. If he Xie can convince Duanyu in this way, it will be hell.


    He Xie didn''t think he could persuade Duan Yu and continued to laugh: "if you let lotus grow in your mouth, the villain will still do evil? Even kill you? "


    "That''s my life. I must have done too many sins in my last life. I have to repay it." Duan Yu smiled and shook his head. "It''s a good thing to pay off the cause and effect in this life and go to the pure land in the past."


    "You can see it," He Xie smiled.


    Duan Yu was born in the royal palace. He was clothed in fine clothes and food since childhood. He was pure and good in nature. He was exposed to the words of saints and the mercy of Buddhism. If he had this idea, he could not be said to be pedantic.


    It can only be said that she is a good baby, but she is naive.

 Chapter 467

    "You said your life should be like this, isn''t it a sign of your powerlessness? In the eyes of the villain, you are like a mole ant. When the villain kills you, he not only has no guilt in his heart, but also strengthens his evil courage because of your weakness, so as to harm more people. From this point of view, you can also be called aiding the tyranny. " He Xie smiled.


    Duan Yu was stunned and immediately frowned, as if thinking.


    He Xie''s words made him unable to refute for a moment.


    "I think brother Duan is also a scholar. He should know the dark history of crossing the south in clothes and disorderly affairs." He Xie looked at Duan Yu deeply. "Just because Sima was weak and bullied and the Hu people invaded by force, all people in the Central Plains ate each other, with white bones everywhere, smoke-free gas for thousands of miles, and people without a crown in China. Dare you ask brother Duan, should the innocent people who died in the war be so


    "This..." Duan Yu was shocked and his face moved.


    "If the Han people were self-improvement, clear military and government, and everyone held the Ge to protect our territory, the tens of millions of people who died miserably would not have to suffer this bad luck." He Xie continued, "looking at the history books, are there few examples of suffering from weakness?"


    "Well, I..." Duan Yu was in a mess when he saw sweat on his forehead. His father advised him to practice martial arts, but he never told him such a truth.


    "It''s like Zen. Eminent monks are compassionate and aim to help all sentient beings." He Xie smiled and said, "but brother Duan looks around the world. Is there a temple where monks don''t practice martial arts? Brother Duan, have you ever wondered why? "


    Duan Yu was a little confused. Of course, he knew that Zen always attached equal importance to Buddhism and martial arts, but he always felt that the main purpose of masters'' martial arts practice was to strengthen their body.


    But now he began to feel that the reason was more than that.


    "Although Zen Buddhism stresses compassion, the world of mortals is dirty. Our Buddha also has the wrath of thunder. In order to carry forward the Dharma, we have our own thunderbolt means." He Xie patted Duan Yu on the shoulder.


    "Giant elephants can bear a thousand pounds, and mole ants can only drag a mustard. It is the so-called poor will be alone, and reach the world. Brother Duan gave up martial arts today because of his temporary likes and dislikes. Is it not that he allowed the flood of the turbid world to commit heinous crimes, but just wanted to be good for himself on the grounds of incompetence, brother Duan? "


    Duan Yu was instantly ashamed as if he had been beaten to the head.


    Yes, he was moved by He Xie!


    Duan Yu is a person who knows "truth". This kind of person is actually very stubborn. This character can be seen from his constant obsession with someone and something.


    Therefore, if you want him to change his mind and ideas, you must convince him.


    His parents advised him to practice martial arts for more than ten years, but Duan Yu always went his own way. Why?


    Because his parents can''t say anything about him. It''s family honor to come and go. Duan''s family inherits, keeps fit, and protects the country and the people. In his opinion, what does this have to do with martial arts?


    But what evil is different.


    No one has ever explained to him the necessity of practicing martial arts from the three levels of history, country, Zen, Buddhism and even moral cultivation.


    The truth of He Xie is greater than his truth.


    Duan Yu had to admit that he could not see Mount Tai. I always think that practising martial arts is fighting and killing, but I don''t want to. Martial arts itself has no good or evil, right or wrong, and people have.


    "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years." Duan Yu once again deeply bowed to He Xie and said in shame, "if brother he hadn''t been beaten to the head, Duan Yu didn''t know the true meaning of martial arts until when and how many months. It''s really ashamed, ashamed!"


    "The heart has no evil thoughts, and killing is also protecting students; Always be compassionate. Cutting people is cutting karma. " He Xie said with a smile, "brother Duan really looks."


    Duan Yu said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that brother he''s attainments in Buddhism were so profound that Duan Yu was taught!"


    After a pause, Duan Yu said: "after brother he''s taught, I''m determined to practice martial arts. However, this Beiming divine skill is too harmful to Trina Solar. I have to live up to brother he''s good intentions."


    "No, no!" He Xie smiled and said, "brother Duan''s remark is absurd. In my opinion, this northern hell divine skill is a great compassionate method. How can we say that it hurts Tianhe?"


    "Mercy?" Duan Yu was surprised and stared, "at the expense of others, brother he said this skill is merciful?"


    "Brother Duan looks again." He Xie sighed and shook his head.


    He is determined to cheat Duan Yu.


    "I ask you brother Duan, if you have a choice, is it good to kill? Or would it be better to get rid of the root of evil? " He Xie asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, if you don''t kill, you don''t kill." Duan Yu said with a smile, "but I''m afraid we can only be influenced by Buddhism to remove the evil root."


    "No." He Xie shook his head. "Beiming divine skill can also remove evil roots."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Duan Yu threw a fist.


    "The evil doer''s evil is bullying the weak. His martial arts is the root of the evil." He Xie smiled.


    Duan Yu clapped his hands and suddenly shouted, "I understand! Oh, I didn''t think that if I absorbed the villain''s internal power with Beiming divine skill, I would remove the root of his wrongdoing. It''s like robbing the butcher''s knife without killing the butcher, which shows the Bodhisattva''s kindness and compassionate means! "


    "Good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction with a teachable expression. "You understand this truth. How can the so-called words of harming others and benefiting yourself be not absurd?"


    "Life in the world, one porridge, one meal, half a thread, all taken from people. Taking things from others is inevitable. It is not only worthy of the heart, but also a compassionate act of benevolence and righteousness. Confucianism and Buddhism have general principles. "


    After a pause, he Xie continued with a smile: "taking people''s fat and ointment to worship one''s own extravagance and lust is for the disabled people to succeed; If you do good to the world and give it to all, you will be a living Buddha of all families. Therefore, it is not taking or not taking, but using it for good and evil. "


    "You suck away the evil man''s internal power to prevent him from continuing to do evil. You don''t know how many innocent people you have saved. Aren''t you merciful?"


    He Xie suits the remedy to the case, and Duan Yu takes this set of truth.


    He once again showed his suddenly enlightened information expression and said gratefully to he evil way: "brother he, I''m really Duanyu''s good teacher! Little brother, I have to meet brother he today. Why are you so lucky? "


    He Xie also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled heartily.


    Finally lame the goods. Is it easy?


    How much brain bacteria did it cost him?


    At present, Duan Yu no longer had any doubts. He bowed his head and seriously studied Beiming divine skill. When he met places he didn''t understand, he humbly asked he Xie for advice from time to time.


    He is a wise man with great talent. As long as he has an interest and attitude in martial arts, he Xie will be jealous of his progress.


    In just two hours, Duan Yu actually grew from nothing and cultivated the first ray of Beiming Qi!


    Really hang on the wall!


    He Xie had not had time to practice Lingbo micro step before, and Duan Yu was very proficient in the eight trigrams of the book of changes, so he Xie asked Duan Yu for more advice when cultivating this Kung Fu.


    As a result, it took Duan Yu half an hour to learn Lingbo micro step.


    He Xie spent ten hours


    The next afternoon, they ate some wild fruits in the valley, and then they showed Lingbo micro steps together and went out of the valley.


    Duan Hanhan finally remembered that there was a Zhong Ling waiting for him to save. He warmly invited He Xie to help. He Xie was naturally duty bound.

 Chapter 468

    "Brother he, I admit defeat. I learned this Lingbo micro step together before. It''s useless for me to be a teacher. I didn''t expect brother he to be open-minded and clumsy at me. Alas, I''m really ashamed, ashamed."


    Outside the boundless Valley, Duan Yu said with a face of shame.


    They came out from the blessed land. Duan Yu''s young mind was stunned and wanted to compete with He Xie. They agreed that whoever came out of the valley first would win.


    He Xie''s more than 100 years of internal skill can only be used for ten years, and some will be allocated to suppress Dantian, but it is not comparable to Duan Yu''s level of internal skill.


    What''s more, he himself has excellent lightness skills such as snake shaped beaver turning, golden goose skill and bird catching skill. With such rich experience, even if his understanding of Lingbo micro step is not as good as Duan Yu, it is more than enough to make up for this deficiency.


    "Brother Duan doesn''t have to be ashamed." He Xie smiled and said, "if you only talk about the proficiency of Lingbo micro step, brother Duan has mastered 30%, but I have only 10%. However, I have martial arts foundation. I used other Kung Fu in addition to Lingbo micro step just now, so brother Duan actually won."


    After listening to this, Duan Yu couldn''t help but greatly increase his favor for He Xie again. He laughed and said, "brother he is really open-minded. Only this point, Duan Yu can''t catch up with him."


    He Xie smiled and asked, "in which direction is the so-called Miss Zhong?"


    Duan Yu was shocked when he heard the speech, and hurriedly said, "brother he, you have been out of immeasurable Shanxi for more than ten miles. After crossing the canglan River, there is a Wanjie Valley, which is Miss Zhong''s home. With the strength of our feet, we will arrive in a few hours. "


    As he spoke, Duan Yu''s thoughts diverged and said happily, "ah, if I had been on this road before, wouldn''t I have to walk back and forth for two days? This is the advantage of practicing martial arts. Fortunately, brother he woke up the dreamer! "


    He Xie frowned slightly: "why, is this Miss Duan captured in her house?"


    "Of course not." Duan Yu said with a smile, "the place where Miss Zhong was captured is at the foot of Wuliang Mountain. It''s not far from here. The purpose of our trip to Wanjie Valley is to ask her family for help."


    He Xie smiled: "it''s just the saying that it''s better to ask others than yourself. Brother Duan forgot that you are also a person with skills now? I''m going to Wanjie valley. I say I have to waste time. If Miss Zhong is bad in the middle, wouldn''t it be a pity? "


    Duan Yu was stunned for a long time before he clapped his hands and shouted, "yes! My younger brother is also a person with martial arts. Alas, I forgot. "


    So your name is Duan Hanhan.


    He Xie shook his head: "what''s more, although the poison in brother Duan''s body is mild, it will take a few days to attack, but if you stay in your intestines and stomach for more than one day, it will damage your body more. After all, it''s not beautiful."


    Duan Yu was stunned again and said in surprise: "I remember that I never mentioned it to brother he. How did brother he know that he was poisoned in his lower body?"


    "I know a little about Qi Huang. Brother Duan''s face is waxy yellow and his seal hall is black. This is a sign of poisoning. How can you hide it from me?" He Xie said with a smile, "I took the pulse for brother Duan in the valley before and found it was a mild toxin. Originally, I wanted to learn Lingbo micro step, so I went to find an antidote herb to detoxify brother Duan. However, after brother Duan told me about Miss Zhong, I guess brother Duan must have been forced to take the poison by the Shennong sect leader. It''s easy. Let''s go directly to him to save Miss Zhong, Second, ask him directly for an antidote to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Duan Yu looked grateful, hugged his fist and said affectionately, "brother he, I''m lucky to meet and know you in this life?"


    Words are good words, but your expression is a little coquettish


    He Xie said with a smile: "it''s not too late. Let''s go to meet the Shennong sect now."


    "Good!"


    At that moment, they took Lingbo micro steps again and rushed to the boundless Shandong foothills.


    After a turbulent current, there is a stone forest.


    "Brother he, Miss Zhong is in the stone forest!" Duan Yu said, "let''s go in."


    He Xie stretched out his hand to stop Duan Yu, stared at the stone forest and said leisurely, "come out."


    Duan Yu was wondering, so he listened to several shouts. From behind a few boulders, four people suddenly came around. They were all holding a medicine hoe in their hands, holding it horizontally as their chest, watching He Xie and them warily.


    One of them stepped forward and shouted, "who are you? What do you do? "


    Duan Yu was surprised and secretly said that he was ashamed. The old saying in the Jianghu said that he should not enter the forest. He had heard it since he was a child, but once he entered the Jianghu, he forgot everything.


    "You''re polite," Duan Yu came forward and smiled. "I''m a friend of Miss Zhong yesterday..."


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by the man who had spoken before.


    "It''s you nerd. How can I look familiar!" The man looked up and down at Duan Yu, then looked at He Xie, "have you brought the antidote?"


    "Never." Duan Yu said, "but..."


    Before the words were finished, the four people in front suddenly changed color.


    "Little beast, why did you come back without an antidote?" One person opened his mouth and scolded, "do you want to die?"


    Another person also hated and said, "I think this boy is trying to fool us. He also called a helper. Obviously, he wants to fight against our Shennong Gang!"


    "Hum, teach him a lesson!"


    The more they talked, the more angry they became. They waved their medicine hoes and rushed up.


    "Hey, don''t do it!" Duan Yu was startled. Subconsciously, he stepped back and "whooshed" behind he Xie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is this?


    Shaking his head, he Xie turned his true Qi, suddenly angrily opened his eyes, took a step forward, and his tongue burst out like spring thunder: "roll!"


    Get out


    Get out


    Get out


    He Xie doesn''t know the art of sound skill, but it''s nothing to briefly integrate internal power and roar to deter several little dragon sets who don''t even know their names.


    Under the roar, the faces of the four people in front changed greatly. They threw away their traditional Chinese medicine hoes and immediately hugged their heads and shouted in pain.


    He Xie shook his hand and lost his back. He leaned over slightly and said faintly, "go and ask your guild leader to see me!"


    The four dragons were frightened and frightened. They retreated again and again, so they had to run to report.


    But he Xie''s voice could be heard several miles away. The leader of Shennong sect meditated in the stone forest. When he Xie roared, he immediately opened his eyes and changed his face.


    As the leader of a gang, he is more or less knowledgeable. He can''t hear it. The roaring man''s internal power is mellow and incomparable. Even he is far less than him.


    The roar implies internal power, which is obviously a very clever sound transmission technique.


    Where did you come from and who did you let go?


    Could it be that which of the gang doesn''t have eyes and annoys the expert?


    Si kongxuan was surprised and uncertain, but he didn''t dare to neglect at all. He quickly grew up and disappeared in situ in a few jumps.


    When he appeared again, he had come to He Xie.


    Looking at the four retreating disciples with fear on their faces, and then looking at He Xie and Duan Yu in front of him, Sikong Xuan''s heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 469

    "Brother he is powerful. Brother he''s a rolling word. It''s very impressive and makes a detour for three days. It''s really wonderful¡° Duan Yu came out from behind he Xie and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that there is a lion roaring skill in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. Is it brother he who just did it?"


    "That''s not true," He Xie said with a smile, "but I know that there is a unique skill, which combines the lion roaring skill with the one Yang finger. If this skill is displayed, it will be called stirring and wandering around the beam for three days."


    Duan Yu was moved: "is there such a magical skill?"


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the family history and wondered who had the chance to master the two unique skills of Yang finger and lion roar at the same time?


    Just when Duan Yu wanted to break his head, Sikong Xuan arrived.


    Sikong Xuan was thin and long, with a bunch of goatee under his chin and dark skin. He didn''t look like the leader of a gang, but rather like an old farmer, especially with the medicine hoe pinned to his waist.


    Sikong Xuan''s face was dignified and his heart was uncertain. He looked around and didn''t believe he Xie''s age and exquisite internal power.


    He stared at He Xie''s eyes and slowly arched his hands and said, "I don''t know if you are here. What advice do you have?"


    "Hello, Sikong sect leader," He Xie replied casually, pointing to Duan Yu next to him, "do you still recognize brother Duan?"


    Si kongxuan didn''t go to see Duan Yu, but still stared at he evil way: "did you come to take the place of the boy surnamed Duan and the Yellow haired girl?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded, "Sikong sect leader, how can you let Miss Zhong go and give brother Duan an antidote and draw a line."


    Sikong Xuan stared at He Xie for a long time and suddenly smiled miserably: "I let them go. Who will let me go and my poor disciples? Since you stand up for these two people, it must not be good! Although our Shennong sect is small and declining, it is under the command of lingjiu Palace on the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain. Today, our Shennong sect has been robbed. In the future, lingjiu palace will avenge us! "


    Si kongxuan was extremely sad and angry. In the end, his resentment was hard to calm, his eyes were wide open, and he suddenly stood up. The medicine hoe in his waist came in an instant, and a hoe hit he Xie.


    He Xie shook his head. Many ancients were bad at this. If you want to fight, you can''t wait for someone to make it clear?


    Half said, I made up for it first. What''s wrong with it?


    At that moment, he did not dodge, but watched the hoe fall. In the eyes of others, it was like being scared silly.


    Seeing this, Sikong Xuan was overjoyed. He didn''t think much about it between the lightning and flint. He just ran his internal power crazy and fell down hard.


    "Brother he, be careful!"


    At this time, Duan Yu around He Xie issued a cry of fear, but suddenly rushed up and stood in front of He Xie.


    Bang!


    A loud noise exploded in the air, and Duan Yu''s head was empty and said, "I''m dead now.". Hold your head tightly and close your eyes.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel at all. He opened his eyes in some doubt. He saw he Xie Zheng standing in front of him with a smile and looking at him. Duan Yu touched the back of his head and turned around. However, he saw Sikong Xuan standing a foot away, covering his chest and looking here in horror.


    "I''m not dead?" Duan Yu was surprised and shouted, "brother he, are you all right?"


    "Brother Duan, go to one side first." He Xie smiled at Duan Yu.


    The boy was just able to stand in front of himself regardless of his death. Although he was stupid, his mind was really rare.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on Sikong Xuan and his face turned cold: "does Sikong sect leader want to die with one heart?"


    Si kongxuan was surprised and suspicious. Hearing the speech, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your mercy, but why..."


    At that moment just now, he Xie suddenly took the palm and hit Si kongxuan on the chest first. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    Sikong Xuan once thought he was dead, but when he came back, he found that he was not only unharmed, but also standing in his original position.


    If he still doesn''t understand that the other party is merciful, he doesn''t deserve to be the leader of this sect.


    "Why not kill you, don''t you?" He Xie brushed his sleeve unhappily, "if I want to kill, you don''t even have the qualification to stand here and talk to me! Just because you think your martial arts are inferior to me, do you think I won''t reason with you? Hum, if you are good at martial arts, you can be unreasonable. What''s the difference with animals? Leader Sikong, do you mean to insult me? "


    "Well said!"


    Duan Yu''s words were in full accord with Duan Yu''s heart. He was elated and cheered. He only felt that he and brother he were just too similar. It was really too late to meet.


    Just for you.


    He Xie glanced at Duan Yu and said, "brother Duan is new to the Jianghu. If you don''t dislike he''s wordy and have a deep conversation, you can tell him."


    Duan Yu was very anxious and said excitedly, "brother he, why did you say this? You and I have known each other for a short time, but you are the so-called gentleman''s friend. You should be intimate. Brother he is refined and sincere. He is a treasure that people all over the world flock to. Brother he selflessly takes it out and shares it with me. Brother he doesn''t say a word and helps me. Brother he treats me like this. I already regard you as a good teacher and friend. I wish I could accompany him every day and talk about Buddhism and martial arts with brother he, Is it that brother he doesn''t think Duan Yu is worthy of meeting you? Otherwise, how can we talk in depth? "


    I can talk in vernacular


    He Xie smiled: "I''m wrong, okay?"


    "Brother he is very wrong!" Duan Yu just gave up. He Xie gave a look of blame, but his heart gave rise to admiration again. Only because of a "I''m wrong", ordinary people will never say it easily. He Xie''s so magnanimous admission of his mistake shows how broad his heart is.


    "Brother Duan, it''s just the saying that you should have a sharp weapon and kill your heart. After learning martial arts and feeling the power of martial arts, you will want to solve everything with martial arts. Today''s Wulin is full of this atmosphere." He Yidao said, "but martial arts is not used to replace truth. After brother Duan, don''t get infected with this bad habit. A gentleman should be cautious and independent, and brother Duan should remember."


    Duan Yu was shocked and respectfully worshipped: "what brother he said today, I will remember it. In the future, Duan Yu can be upright in everything, which must be the merit of brother he''s teaching today!"


    He Xie smiled. He said these words not to pretend to be forced, but to set up people and pave the way for attracting Duan Yu in the future.


    Of course, he Xie didn''t intend to talk about it, but really planned to do so. After all, he wants to build a world-wide organization and attract people of benevolence and righteousness. Without a just and high code of conduct and goal, why should he convince others?


    Duan Yu is silly, not stupid.


    How is it possible to cheat a few words and let others give up their readily available Dali guozuo, and follow you to overthrow the Song court, the Liao Dynasty, and then attack Tubo Xixia?


    This time he Xie didn''t intend to engage in any intrigues behind his back, but everything should be upright.


    In that case, how can we not plan ahead and start from ourselves?

 Chapter 470

    After "teaching" Duan Yu, he Xie turned back and looked at Si kongxuan.


    "I''ve heard brother Duan explain the reason for the dispute between Shennong gang and brother Duan," he said solemnly. "It''s just a misunderstanding caused by brother Duan''s kind heart, fledgling and ignorant of Jianghu rules. What does Sikong gang leader think?"


    Sikong Xuangang also listened to what he Xie said, and his heart was greatly shocked.


    He was planted with a life and death talisman by Tianshan''s child grandmother. He has suffered a lot over the years. Originally, the purpose of Shennong sect was to help the world, but now he has to study the killing poison. Forced by child grandmother, he does something contrary to his wishes.


    Isn''t this what he Xie called "replacing truth with martial arts"?


    Nowadays, everyone is like this in martial arts. Whoever has a big fight and good martial arts has the final say. Not only do you live in frustration, but even life and death are not under your control. Why is there any reason?


    He used to be full of blood, but now he knows his destiny. When he meets someone, his first reaction is how about the other party''s martial arts?


    Isn''t this "everything wants to be solved with martial arts"?


    Now calm down and recall the experience of meeting Duan Yu and Zhong Ling. Isn''t it just a small misunderstanding?


    If I had been a little reasonable at that time, why would I be facing life and death now?


    Sikongxuan was so excited that he suddenly sighed. The whole man suddenly collapsed. His original arrogant and cold temperament disappeared in a moment.


    "What you said is very true, young Xia." Si kongxuan''s voice was hoarse. He hugged his fist and said slowly, "may I ask your name? Where did you learn from? "


    "Little surname he, no door, no school." He Xie smiled and hugged his fist and said, "since Sikong guild leader is willing to reconcile, it can''t be solved better. Both sides are at fault in this matter, so just detoxify each other and expose it. How about it? In the future, the mountain is high and the road is long. Goodbye, but I don''t know each other. "


    "As young Xia said." Sikong Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Ah Hong, go and bring the girl Zhong." He turned and ordered.


    At this time, Duan Yu quietly pulled He Xie''s sleeve, came to He Xie''s ear and whispered, "brother he, only her parents can solve Miss Zhong''s lightning sable poison. What can I do?"


    "No harm." He Xie replied with a smile and then said to Sikong Xuan, "so that Sikong guild leader can know that Miss Zhong, whose father''s name is wanqiu, is also nearby."


    "Wan Qiu?" Sikong Xuan was slightly stunned, and immediately his face changed, "surname Zhong... Zhong wanqiu! Is it the master of Wanjie Valley? "


    "Good." He Xie smiled.


    Sikong Xuan immediately saw sweat on his forehead and was in Dali. How could he not have heard the name of Zhong wanqiu?


    It''s said that this man is eccentric and cruel. The husband and wife have extremely high martial arts and will repay him if he is evil.


    Seeing the ghost, how could the little girl surnamed Zhong be this person''s daughter?


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    "Ah Huang, go and ask Miss Zhong to come out. Be respectful and polite!" He snapped back.


    "In order to make things bigger and smaller, we didn''t tell Valley leader Zhong about it." He Xie said with a smile, "after all, in my opinion, the director of Sikong valley should be a reasonable person."


    "Of course, of course!" Sikong Xuan smiled stiffly. "I hate bullies most. Before, it was just a misunderstanding."


    "But in this way, you can''t directly give the antidote to the lightning sable poison of Sikong sect leader." He Xie said with a smile, "fortunately, he has a little knowledge of Qi and Huang. If Sikong guild leader doesn''t mind, it''s better to let he feel his pulse first. If he can''t do anything, go and ask Zhong Valley leader to leave the mountain not later."


    "This......" Si kongxuan was surprised and anxious. He didn''t want to deal with Zhong wanqiu, but now what else can he do except believe the one in front of him?


    "Ah LAN, go and ask young Xia he to feel your pulse." Sikongxuan turned back and ordered again.


    After all, Duan Yu is not such a hot-blooded teenager. Even if sikongxuan has a good impression of He Xie, he will never let the other party buckle the pulse door when he meets for the first time.


    He Xie doesn''t care. He understands that the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    The Shennong sect disciple who called ah LAN came forward, bowed his hand to He Xie and stretched out his hand.


    He Xie smiled, pinched his wrist, closed his eyes and opened them for a long time.


    Duan Yu and sikongxuan almost held their breath and looked at He Xie for fear that he would say half a word no.


    He Xie smiled: "I see. It''s not difficult to detoxify this poison."


    Now he Xie''s only knowledge that has been systematically impressed is traditional Chinese medicine, but he only impressed LV3. Later, he exchanged views with the famous murderer Ping Yizhi, and forcibly promoted his medical skills to LV5. Although it is not as good as ping Yizhi, it is not far away.


    In addition, in his last world, he studied modern medicine in his spare time and exchanged medical skills with famous national players, so his current medical skills have gone beyond Ping Yizhi.


    The poison of lightning marten is just a comprehensive snake poison, which is not difficult to solve.


    At that moment, he Xie directly said a prescription and told Si kongxuan that the toxin could be solved in three days as long as he took the medicine according to the prescription.


    After all, Shennong sect also started with medical skills. As the leader of the sect, Si kongxuan''s medical skills are naturally not low.


    The more he Xie tasted the prescription, the more he felt wonderful. The combination of several simple herbs produced the magical effect of biochemical decay.


    He is sure that this recipe will be able to detoxify the lightning sable.


    Sikong Xuan was surprised and admired. When he Xie looked again, he had more respect.


    "Young Xia he has excellent medical skills. He wasted his whole life learning medicine, but he can''t catch up with you even if you have 10% medical skills. What a shame!" Sikong Xuan bowed deeply.


    ¡±Brother he, I didn''t expect you to say that you are both literate and martial. Even your medical skills are so exquisite. What else can you not do in this world? " Duan Yu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he Xie could really unlock the poison of lightning sable. In this way, all the troubles were solved!


    "Brother Duan!" At this time, a crisp voice like a silver bell suddenly sounded not far away.


    He Xie followed his reputation and saw a lovely girl with a delicate figure and a beautiful smile running here with a surprise on her face.


    "Miss Zhong!" Duan Yu was also very happy. He shouted and hurried forward. The two met in the middle. They couldn''t help reaching out to grab each other''s arms and looking at each other happily. Soon, they were shy and didn''t turn their heads.


    "Miss Zhong, it''s great to see you''re all right!" Duan Yu said with a silly smile.


    Zhong Ling looked at him with shame and whispered, "I was very happy to see brother Duan coming back. Brother Duan, I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "How come," Duan Yu said with a smile, "I promised you to eat melon seeds together and block the sword together!"


    "Brother Duan..."


    "Miss Zhong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind their respective backs, he Xie and Si kongxuan looked at each other and were speechless.

 Chapter 471

    Duan Yu is good at brain tonic and dog food attack. He is called a crazy mage and a simple swordsman.


    When a wave of dog food was full, sikongxuan simply took out the antidote to the poison in Duan Yu. Just when he Xie said goodbye, sikongxuan clenched his teeth, as if he had made some decision and stopped he Xie. He looked at Duan Yu and Zhong Ling on one side of his eyes and wanted to stop talking.


    He Xie was very considerate and said, "what''s the secret of Sikong sect leader?"


    "Exactly, exactly..." Si kongxuan arched his hand, with some flattery and supplication on his face. "Young Xia he, can you move? I have something to ask."


    Why does he Xie reveal his medical skills?


    Isn''t it for now?


    He smiled, turned to Duan Yu and said, "brother Duan, wait a minute. I''ll come right away."


    "Brother he, go ahead and leave me alone." Duan Yu said with a smile.


    After he Xie and sikongxuan left, Zhong Ling asked curiously, "brother Duan, who is this brother he?"


    "Brother he..." Duan Yu said only two words, suddenly stunned, and then "Oh" suddenly patted his forehead, looking very upset.


    "It''s terrible. Just now I was just talking to miss Zhong, but I forgot to introduce each other to you. Brother he is generous. Naturally, I won''t blame me, but he just taught me to be cautious, but I even forgot the surface etiquette. It''s terrible, terrible, terrible..."


    Zhong Ling smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t go. You''ll introduce him later, won''t you? Brother Duan, you seem to be afraid of him? "


    "Not fear, but respect!" Duan Yu said, "Miss Zhong, if it hadn''t been for brother he, it wouldn''t have been so easy to turn fighting into friendship between us and the Shennong sect. Speaking of it, I was born to respect few people. Brother he is definitely one, and he is the only one among my peers. Let me tell you... "


    At that moment, Duan Yu beamed and danced, telling Zhong Ling the process of his meeting with He Xie.


    Of course, because the two great skills of Beiming and Lingbo Weibu are of great importance, and without the permission of He Xie, he would never mention them to others, but blurred them with two powerful martial arts.


    As for the immortal sister, she didn''t even mention it. She just boasted about He Xie. A gentleman is like a dragon and has an open mind.


    "I''m not lying to miss Zhong, but Confucius cut the spring and autumn, but didn''t tell it. With a little deletion, it doesn''t violate the way of saints. Lying is not a gentleman..." Duan Yu thought happily while blooming lotus flowers.


    Until Duan Yu was thirsty and Zhong Ling listened with interest, he Xie came over from a distance. Duan Yu called "brother he is back" and immediately stopped talking.


    He Xie walked in front of him, but Si kongxuan followed the gang respectfully, bowed slightly on his back, looking very respectful, and his face was still vaguely excited and excited.


    When he arrived, he Xie smiled at Duan Yu and turned back to Sikong Xuan and said, "Sikong sect leader, go back."


    Sikong Xuan hurriedly bowed deeply and said with respect: "Sikong Xuan is waiting for the good news from his benefactor. If this matter is successful, the Shennong gang will follow his lead."


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "but it''s not necessary. As long as Sikong sect leader does more good deeds in the future, he''s hard work will not be wasted."


    "Eunuch''s house is kind-hearted. Si kongxuan will abide by eunuch''s teachings. He will hang a pot to help the world in the future and never forget his duty as a doctor!" Sikong Xuan worshipped again.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded and smiled at Duan Yu, "the matter is solved. Let''s go."


    Until the three walked out a long way, Sikong Xuan with the people of Shennong sect still stood respectfully in place and watched them off from a distance.


    Duan Yu and Zhong Ling looked back in three steps and were very curious.


    "What did brother he do to make Sikong sect leader so respectful and ask you to be a benefactor?" Duan Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Just helping others." He Xie doesn''t want to talk more. Sikongxuan is a nail he buried in the lingjiu palace. It will play a great role in the future.


    "Helping others......" Duan Yu''s eyes brightened again, "that''s wonderful! Brother he''s always thought-provoking. It''s really admirable. "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Zhong Ling: "Hello, Miss Zhong."


    "Er... You too." Zhong Ling didn''t expect that he Xie would suddenly talk to her. For a moment, his heart pounded and he blushed with shame.


    Duan Yu just boasted that he Xie was the only one in the sky and nothing on the earth. Zhong Ling was very curious about He Xie and wondered how there could be such a perfect person in the world?


    For a time, I couldn''t help comparing He Xie with Duan Yu, and I really made up a 98 episode triangular love ethics dog blood drama.


    To sum up in one sentence, that is - you came to me with a smile and brought my troubles. In my heart, there has already been him, oh, he arrived before you.


    "Elder brother Duan is right. Elder brother he is really refined and extraordinary. Even greeting people is so special..."


    Zhong Ling is shy and timid. Some dare not look at He Xie, but his eyes can''t help looking at He Xie''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong? Did I just drive carelessly?


    "Oh, brother he, I forgot to introduce you..." Duan Yu patted his forehead and pretended to have just remembered.


    "All right!" He Xie was not angry and interrupted him. "I heard you say miss Zhong 800 times. I''ll introduce you again?"


    He smiled and said to Zhong Ling, "my name is He Xie. Did brother Duan tell you?"


    "He told me 800 times..." Zhong Ling smiled.


    "Ah, that''s just even." He Xie hehe smiled, "I should have talked more with Miss Zhong for the first time, but I happened to have something important to do, but I had to separate from you."


    Duan Yu and Zhong Ling changed their complexion as soon as they said this.


    "Brother he, are you going?" Duan Yu said anxiously, "but brother he and I are like old friends at first sight. There are still a lot to talk about..."


    He Xie smiled and waved his hand: "all the feasts in the world end. Brother Duan, you invited me to save Miss Zhong. Now that the matter is solved, I should retire. Just do the so-called good thing to the end. Next, you, the flower escort, will be responsible for taking Miss Zhong home."


    After a pause, he Xie turned to Zhong Ling and said with a smile, "the Jianghu is dangerous. It''s better not to go out alone. After all, not everyone is as frank and kind as my brother Duan."


    As soon as Zhong Ling''s heart was warm, he subconsciously blurted out, "brother he, you are also very good."


    Duan Yu was full of disappointment and said to he: "brother he, where are you going? If I want to listen to brother he again, where should I go to find brother he? "


    "Walk around." He Xie said with a smile, "it''s fate. You and I will meet. Brother Duan doesn''t have to care."


    "This..." Duan Yu said something else, but he Xie laughed and said, "brother Duan, Miss Zhong, the mountain is high and the road is far away. I wish you a pleasant journey! I''ll go! "


    After that, he showed his golden goose skill and suddenly took a breath of true Qi. The whole person immediately flew up like an eagle in the sky. Then, he floated away in the air and disappeared in their sight.


    "Brother he!" Duan Yu shouted, but there was no evil figure.


    Both of them were disappointed and stood in place for a long time before they left.

 Chapter 472

    As the saying goes, distance produces beauty, which also applies to friends.


    He Xie chose to go his separate ways with Duan Yu. First, he wanted to seek a Yang finger and six pulse divine sword, so he naturally had to go alone; The second is that he has filled his favor with Duan Yu. If he stays, he is afraid it will backfire.


    Besides, the little girl Zhong Ling doesn''t know what''s going on. With her brother Duan, she also cares about her brother he. Alas, she is half hearted at a young age and blames herself. She is full of charm


    He Xie shook her head, took Lingbo micro steps all the way and went west.


    He Xie enjoyed the picturesque scenery in Dali.


    Although he Xie is a newcomer, many of the world''s terrain are basically the same. If he finds the right direction, he is not afraid to get lost.


    On this day, he Xie looked south from an unknown mountain and saw a city lying quietly in the mountains, simple and solemn.


    However, there seems to be no imperial palace buildings in the city, which is not the capital of Dali.


    He Xie decided to go into the city to get more popularity.


    Halfway up the mountain, you can see a magnificent temple located between a bamboo forest.


    It''s also good to worship monks in the temple.


    He Xie immediately changed his direction and walked to the temple.


    Dali worships Buddhism. Even this wild mountain temple is built resplendently. Look at this temple, it is cold and quiet, and the area is small. There are few people around. There are not many monks in it.


    Even so, when it comes to luxury, even many temples of He Xie''s later generations are far inferior to this one.


    This is not a good thing. There is nothing wrong with worshiping Buddha, but it is a big mistake to invest a lot of money in the Treasury in monks who do not work.


    After all, if the monks get one more point, the people will spend one less point. However, in this feudal era, even if temples were not built, the money in the Treasury did not seem to fall on the people.


    In this way, it''s not a bad thing to worship Buddha.


    He Xie thought easily and paced to the gate of the temple. When he looked up at the plaque, he was surprised.


    Shenjie temple!


    That''s a coincidence.


    In the original plot, master xuanbei of Shaolin learned that the four villains were going to find Dali Duan''s trouble, so he went all the way to Dali alone to report and help boxing. This not only has compassion, but also has the courage to subdue demons and demons, which is in line with the interests of making friends and helping Dali of Shaolin for generations.


    Unfortunately, master xuanbei died as soon as he arrived in Dali, and the cause of death was what he was famous for.


    The place where xuanbei was robbed is Shenjie temple.


    I just don''t know if this body ring temple is the other body ring temple?


    Calculate the time. Master xuanbei died. It was during this time. I just don''t know if this happened?


    He Xie became interested and walked into the temple gate.


    The courtyard was clean, but empty. Facing the gate, there was a Buddha Hall, where the Buddha was worshipped and the body was molded with gold foil, showing luxury. The sound of wooden fish chanting scriptures came from the hall. It was obviously someone''s.


    When he Xie entered the hall, sandalwood came to his nostrils. He saw five futons placed in front of the Buddha. On the far left, there was a little monk knocking on the wooden fish to chant scriptures. When the light was dark, the little monk immediately woke up. Looking up, it seemed that the wooden fish chanting scriptures stopped suddenly.


    "Ah, benefactor!" The little monk saluted hurriedly. "I don''t know if a guest is coming. Don''t blame me for my faux pas."


    He Xie returned a salute and said with a smile, "little master, why are you alone in the temple?"


    "If you return to benefactor, I''m not alone, but also my master." The little monk said, "it''s just that a Shaolin monk came to our temple today. Master entertained the distinguished guests and couldn''t get away for the time being."


    He Xie moved in his heart and said, "Shaolin eminent monk? Speaking of it, I have also visited Shaolin and met several masters, but I don''t know which eminent monk in Shaolin is coming? "


    The little monk said, "it''s master xuanbei of Shaolin."


    After a pause, the little monk said strangely, "why did you come to my body precepts temple, benefactor?"


    This Shenjie temple is more than 40 kilometers away from the nearest city, and it is in the deep mountains. It is very remote, so few people come. The incense is not prosperous, so this little monk has this question.


    "I''m going to travel around the world through guicha. I just want to stay here for a night and have a rest because I''m hungry and it''s getting late. I wonder if little Shifu can make it convenient?" He Xie smiled.


    "Of course." The little monk said, "there are just two Zen rooms in the temple. If you don''t think our temple is simple, please stay here."


    "Thank you, little master." He Xie smiled.


    Master xuanbei is still alive


    He Xie''s mind turns a hundred times, that is to say, Jiu Mozhi is coming.


    And murongbo is nearby?


    Two of the four wonders of Tianlong are about to be seen so soon. He Xie has some blood boiling in his heart. He wants to know how much difference he has with these experts at the top of the world?


    At that moment, the little monk took he Xie to the meditation room to have a rest. The meditation room is in the backyard of the Buddha Hall. There are two rooms on the left and right sides. It seems that the monks in the temple live by themselves on the left, while the two rooms on the right are clean, and the ground has been splashed with clean water.


    "Benefactor, it''s a coincidence that these two Zen rooms were cleaned this morning, and the bedding is new and clean." The little monk pushed open the door of a nearby room and said, "please forgive me, benefactor. It will disturb the distinguished guests of Shaolin. Please don''t make a noise."


    "It''s natural." He Xie said with a smile, "don''t worry, little master."


    "Amitabha," little Sha Mi bowed down, "how do you address benefactor?"


    "What''s your last name?" What evil way.


    "Benefactor he, please take a break. If nothing happens, I won''t disturb you." The little monk saluted again. Then he left and closed the door.


    He Xie smiled, looked around, flew on the couch, five hearts up, and began to meditate and practice.


    The excitement didn''t know when to start. He then took the time to transform Beiming Qi.


    At about the time of Youshi, the little monk sent fasting meals. He Xie inquired again and learned that xuanbei and his master had gone to the Buddha Hall to worship the Buddha.


    They were chatting, and suddenly heard a long chant like a golden crack stone coming from the front hall.


    "The great snow mountain, the great wheel temple, the great wheel Ming king, and the Tubo national teacher, Jiu Mozhi, heard that the Shaolin eminent monk came to Shenjie temple and paid a special visit."


    The sound contains internal force. It sounds like a big bell, as if it is a 3D surround sound effect.


    The little monk immediately changed his complexion and hurriedly told he Xie a sin and said, "another guest is coming, benefactor. I have to go to know the guest. Please accompany me."


    "If you don''t go together, I''ll also pay a visit to the master, so as not to be rude." He Xie smiled.


    Note: in the original work, xuanbei was actually killed by Da Weituo pestle, but the 97 TV series is no robbery. This book is based on the 97 Huang Rihua TV series. Some plots are different from the original work and will not be explained separately in the future.

 Chapter 473

    The little monk said "please" and hurried to the door.


    Maybe he was familiar with He Xie. The little monk complained as he walked: "it''s strange. My body ring temple is located in a remote place. How can there be guests coming to the door today?"


    After that, the little monk thought this was inappropriate, and hurriedly turned back to explain: "don''t misunderstand, benefactor. What I mean is that these three big... Benefactors are too rude. Buddhism is a clean place. How can you make a noise? It''s a sin, a sin. "


    He Xie smiled and said, "little master is right. These three are big and their voices are too big."


    The little monk couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said.


    The two entered the Buddha Hall from the back door. They just saw a man flying from the door and slowly falling in the middle of the Buddha Hall.


    I saw this man: ball head, big earlobes, a non mainstream linen windbreaker and herringbone leather slippers.


    Naturally, Xiao Zhi, an expert in pretending to force, went online.


    With a solemn face and hands folded, Jiu Mozhi bowed slowly to the two old monks in cassocks in front of him: "the younger generation of Tubo, see Master xuanbei."


    After a pause, he bowed to the monk beside him and said, "I''ve seen the abbot."


    "Amitabha!" The two monks saluted back together.


    The little monk said "ah" and said nervously, "it''s already here..."


    Just at this time, the monk on the left suddenly turned around and looked this way. When he Xie saw him, he was obviously slightly stunned.


    "Dust, don''t you invite your guests to sit down?" The monk said and saluted He Xie from a distance.


    He Xie smiled back.


    He Xie knew that the little monk called Chen.


    Liaochen said "yes", hurried forward and took two futons from the side, one in front of jiumozhi and the other not far away from jiumozhi. Then he got up and saluted jiumozhi and he Xie respectively: "please sit down, two distinguished guests."


    The abbot of Shenjie Temple opened his mouth and wanted to scold Chen, but at the same time, Jiu Mozhi and he Xie said "thank you" and sat down one after another.


    He had to shut his mouth and glared at Chen. In the Abbot''s opinion, he Xie is just a passer-by. He just asked Chen to take a futon and ask Jiu Mozhi to sit down. Unexpectedly, his apprentice was stupid and asked he Xie to sit down, which made it difficult for him to catch up with others, so he had to make a mistake.


    I don''t know what I did wrong.


    Jiu Mozhi looked at He Xie, and his pupils narrowed slightly. In his eyes, he couldn''t see that he Xie had martial arts and good internal power?


    "I don''t know if the benefactor is..." Jiu Mozhi looked at the abbot.


    The abbot replied, "benefactor, just stay in this temple."


    "He Mou has seen the abbot," He Xie bowed slightly, "thank you for your hospitality, how much trouble."


    "No harm." The abbot shook his head gently.


    "Wulin empress He Xie has met master xuanbei." He Xie bowed slightly to the old monk around him.


    "Amitabha, don''t be polite, benefactor." Xuanbei looked at He Xie curiously, and guessed in his heart who''s the son of his family. His internal power was so strong.


    But at this time, there are not many questions.


    "Amitabha," Xuan Pei chanted the Buddha''s name, "I heard that there was a virtuous and wise monk in the state of Tubo. He opened a forum to preach Scriptures every five years and was worshipped as a national teacher by the Lord of Tubo. I don''t think the Ming king is not only proficient in Buddhism, but also shocked by his martial arts, but I''m ignorant. "


    Jiu Mozhi flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, but he still said modestly: "master xuanbei praised me falsely. I''m ashamed to say that there are few people in Tubo country. The little monk has practiced martial arts for 30 years, but he has always built cars behind closed doors and didn''t ask about Wulin affairs. I came to Dali this time. I wanted to go to Tianlong temple to exchange Buddhism and martial arts with the eminent monks of Tianlong temple. I didn''t want to go to Luliang City. I heard that master xuanbei of Shaolin was also in Dali. "


    "I''ve always admired the eminent monks of Shaolin. I''m very happy to hear that. So I came here specially. Please forgive me for taking the liberty."


    With that, jiumozhi bowed again.


    Not to mention, although Hatoyama Chi is a big villain, he is modest and polite.


    In fact, looking at the Tianlong world, I''m afraid jiumozhi is the only Wulin man who has never killed anyone himself. The reason why he is a villain is that he has become a fool by practicing martial arts and likes to pretend to be forced. He can do anything for martial arts.


    Later, the man became possessed by his strong practice of Yi Jin Jing and 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Finally, he trained himself into Duan Yu''s substitute practice. He was absorbed by Duan Yu with all his internal power. From then on, he abandoned his number and retreated.


    It''s a great pity that there is no dove in the Jianghu. I don''t know how much fun is missing.


    He Xie sat while listening to the greetings of the three people and distracted himself from searching in the system mall.


    Of course, he Xie doesn''t stay here just to watch the excitement. Lu Xun once said that China will never lack people who love to watch the excitement. What is missing is He Xie, who can not only watch the excitement, but also take advantage of it.


    What he Xie needs most now is all kinds of martial arts in the world. The more, the better.


    You can gain martial arts. You can''t just rely on extortion. After all, he has to save his character and set up a person.


    What can we do?


    Of course, ask the system!


    He was once trapped by that idea and got a one-time skill domineering side leakage. This skill can give her another 5% chance to obtain a skill of the object from a random person in the field. With Charlotte''s good luck, this chance can be increased.


    Therefore, he Xie is extremely sure that there must be other similar skills in the system that can enable him to obtain the martial arts skills of the characters in the field.


    However, he only needs to buy one-time skills, and he doesn''t need topping. It''s best to have a ready-made secret script for him to learn by himself.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that master xuanbei has excellent martial arts, especially the Wuxiang robbery finger, one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. It''s said that master xuanbei has only practiced this skill for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    When he Xie searched the system for disposable props similar to domineering side leakage, Jiu Mozhi finally showed his true intention.


    "My martial arts are mediocre, but what the national teacher said is not bad. I really know a little about Wuxiang robbery." Xuanbei said, "but I''m very careless and shallow. I can''t say I''m proficient."


    "Is that so?" Jiu Mozhi pretended to be silent and frowned slightly. "Shaolin''s 72 unique skills actually include Wuxiang robbing fingers. I always thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    After a pause, Jiu Mozhi suddenly became dignified, stared into xuanbei''s eyes and said slowly, "in that case, I don''t know one thing. Please give me advice."


    Xuanbei also noticed the abnormality and smiled slightly: "I don''t dare to give advice. Please speak, national teacher."


    "I dare ask you, master xuanbei. It''s clear that Wuxiang robbery is the unique skill of Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. Why did it become one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin?" Hatoyama Chi asked almost word by word.


    As soon as he said this, xuanbei suddenly changed his face!

 Chapter 474

    Just as jiumozhi was trying to see the end, he Xie finally found two suitable props.


    The first item - primary touch card: a one-time item, which can be used in the world below extraordinary or super dimension. Activate this card to obtain a skill on the specified target character at random. The price is 2000 yuan.


    This thing is much better than domineering side leakage. Domineering side leakage has only a 5% chance. You have to cooperate with Charlotte''s good luck sacrifice skills to obtain a random skill on the random target on the spot.


    Besides the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, he Xie has painstakingly learned other skills. Of course, he will not sacrifice Charlotte''s good luck, so these two skills are equal to chicken ribs for He Xie.


    And this primary touch card, with a 100% probability, is simply too suitable for He Xie''s non chieftain!


    However, the price of 2000 yuan Neng is not cheap.


    But it seems acceptable.


    The second item - primary cash card: a one-time item, which can be used in the world below extraordinary or super dimension. By activating this card, the skill obtained by the host can be directly provided with a ready-made secret script (Note: if you use this item, the host will permanently lose the qualification to top the skill, use it with caution!). The price is 2000 yuan.


    This thing is good, which is what he Xie needs most.


    However, the price of 2000 cup energy is really too expensive. You should know the price of some first-class martial arts in the world, such as one Yang finger and six Yang palms of Tianshan Mountain, that is, 2000 cup energy.


    It takes only 2000 cups of energy to have what he Xie has obtained with a ready-made secret script, and the cost performance is ridiculously low.


    It can be seen that the system does not encourage this, and it specially warns "permanently lose the qualification of topping".


    The opportunity is at hand. It''s a little expensive, but he Xie doesn''t want to miss it.


    What evil covets the little peerless skill of Jiu Mozhi.


    Although this little Wuxiang skill is well-known, it is actually only the primary internal skill of the Xiaoyao sect. It takes the word "Wuxiang" as its main idea. It has no form and no trace. As long as you have this skill and know the moves of other martial arts, you can imitate other people''s unique skills and even surpass the original version by relying on its power. It is difficult for people who have not learned this skill to distinguish.


    As long as I know your moves, I can simulate your martial arts. Does it sound very powerful?


    But it''s just a simulator.


    This martial arts is definitely the most overestimated martial arts among Tianlong. It is really amazing, but it is far from so powerful.


    Look at several people in Tianlong who have learned xiaowuxiang skill:


    Wuyazi didn''t say it. As soon as he appeared, he was stolen by false bamboo, and then abandoned his tour.


    Li Qiushui takes xiaowuxiang skill as her foundation, but in several appearances, her most commonly used martial arts are white rainbow palm power, cold sleeve brushing acupoints, sound transmission and soul searching, and Lingbo micro step.


    Of course, what she can defeat Tianshan Tongmu depends on is xiaowuxiang skill, which will be shown later.


    Ding Chunqiu is a little Wuxiang skill, but he has hardly used it. He still focuses on poison skills such as melting skill, corpse rotting skill and so on.


    Murong Bo got the little Wuxiang skill from the king''s langhuan cave and taught it to Jiu Mozhi, which made Jiu Mozhi today. Therefore, Jiu Mozhi was very grateful to Murong Bo and even stood up in Shaolin Temple to help Murong Bo boxing.


    But Murong Bo doesn''t need little Wuxiang skill, and he probably hasn''t even learned it.


    Of course, the function of xiaowuxiang Gong is similar to that of Murong family''s ancestral transformation of stars, and even its function is somewhat inferior. This may also be the reason why Murong Bo doesn''t learn or don''t use it.


    After all, small reactive power is only a post simulation, but it can rebound on the spot.


    There is also the power of xiaowuxiang Gong in xuzhu, but I don''t know its method. Later, I can''t verify whether I got the mental method or not.


    There is only a dove Mo Zhi, who really carries forward the small non phase power.


    However, in Shaolin Temple, the floor sweeper''s evaluation of xiaowuxiang skill is: "xiaowuxiang skill is subtle and profound. If it is used to make Taoist Kung Fu, it can be handy, but it can''t be used to make it perfect in other martial arts. Based on this, the national teacher can use all 72 unique skills of our temple. It''s just a little specious in minor twists and turns."


    It can be seen that this martial arts is not as powerful as expected.


    Even according to He Xie''s conjecture, this martial arts is indispensable to the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, but for outsiders, it is just a chicken rib that can be forced.


    Why do you say that?


    The eight barrens and Six Harmonies self respecting skill practiced by Tianshan child grandma is the top internal skill of Xiaoyao sect. According to the original plot, her martial arts are obviously higher than Li Qiushui. Otherwise, Li Qiushui would not only dare to sneak in when Tianshan child grandma returns to youth.


    In the end, when her Kung Fu was not restored, her internal power was greatly damaged, and she broke a leg, she could fight Li Qiushui for 200 moves before she revealed her disadvantage. It can be seen that she was powerful.


    But if you notice a few details, it''s not surprising.


    Let''s take a look at the main martial arts of Xiaoyao sect of Tianshan children''s grandmother Association: eight wasteland and six harmonies, self-respect, life and death talisman, Tianshan folding plum hand, Tianshan six Yang palm.


    Let''s take a look at the martial arts of Li Qiushui Club: small Wuxiang skill, white rainbow palm power, sound transmission and soul searching, cold sleeve brushing acupoints, Lingbo micro step.


    Suppose Tianshan''s granny came to kill Li Qiushui. The most powerful killing move that Granny tong can kill Li Qiushui is the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies self respecting skill, and the other is the Tianshan folding plum hand that can integrate all the martial arts in the world.


    And why can Li Qiushui defend?


    For one thing, she was heavily guarded in the Imperial Palace and had a favorable geographical advantage


    Second, Lingbo micro step is very powerful, but Lingbo micro step can only hide and can''t attack. Li Qiushui can''t be driven all over the mountain like a rabbit every time by grandma Tong. She must have the ability to fight back.


    The Kung Fu of Bai Hong''s palm power and Han Xiu''s brushing acupoints are the same as grandma Tong''s Tianshan six Yang palm and life and death talisman. Therefore, Li Qiushui can stop grandma Tong''s Tianshan plum folding hand and eight wasteland six harmonies. The only thing he can rely on is the small Wuxiang skill.


    This is not to say that xiaowuxiang''s function is comparable to these two martial arts, but that they just restrain each other.


    Look at the attribute of xiaowuxiang skill - as long as you know the moves, you can simulate each other''s martial arts.


    If the martial arts of other schools are a little reluctant, but their martial arts are of the same origin, it is absolutely handy to simulate.


    Grandma Tong''s Tianshan plum blossom folding hand is so powerful that Li Qiushui can simulate it by looking at the moves. No matter how powerful the eight wastelands and six harmonies are, the small phaseless work can still be simulated.


    Therefore, after learning Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step, he Xie always thinks that the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect are used together when he thinks of the characteristics of Wuxiang skill in the original plot, Tianshan plum folding hand and other martial arts.


    Beiming magic skill is responsible for adding blue and converting the absorbed true Qi of various attributes into its own Beiming true Qi.


    Xiaowuxiang skill simulates Beiming Qi into true Qi with various attributes, and then Tianshan folding plum hand cooperates to perform specific moves.


    Sound transmission, soul searching, hatred pulling, Lingbo micro step with walking, remote output of Baihong palm power, critical hit of Tianshan Liuyang palm, control of life and death talisman, sneak attack of cold sleeve brushing acupoint, and finally there is a eight wasteland Liuhe self respecting skill, which is responsible for immortality and rejuvenation.


    You see, isn''t it perfect?

 Chapter 475

    Although it was very expensive, he Xie still gritted his teeth and bought a dip card and a cash card. It cost 4000 cups of energy, and the balance was 41120 cups of energy.


    In the audience, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Even master xuanbei''s generation of eminent monks were angry with Jiu Mozhi, but Jiu Mozhi still spoke slowly with a sneer of disdain.


    He Xie has never admired anyone when it comes to pretending to force, but this jiumozhi has a very good rhythm and strange ideas. The key is that he is still a good debater. He has learned a lot and never forgets it.


    Think about it in another place. He Xie feels that if he steals to learn other people''s martial arts, he will never be so thick skinned as to show off in front of the owner. He also quotes scriptures to prove that this was my martial arts, but you stole it. Finally, he will have another competition to defeat the other party and go away.


    Just say that the little dove is not coquettish.


    Eh? This title is a little


    Let''s call it Xiaozhi.


    "The so-called hue, sound, fragrance, taste, touch, living and living bad, male and female are called ten phases. There is no such phase, so it is called no phase. Therefore, all dharmas are empty. It is called no phase. Prajna parami is no phase." Jiu Mozhi slowly recited a Buddhist sutra, "this is the interpretation of non appearance in the Buddhist scriptures of the Central Plains. Are you right, master and monk?"


    "Amitabha!" Xuanbei put his hands together. "I don''t think the national master is not only proficient in esoteric Buddhism, but also so familiar with our Zen classics."


    Xuanbei is a virtuous monk after all. Although he is choked by jiumo Zhi, he can still restrain himself from making evil words.


    However, Jiu Mozhi bowed back and sneered, "excuse me, little monk. Since in the Buddhist scriptures of the Central Plains, there is no phase but emptiness and Prajna paramita, what''s the explanation for no phase robbery?"


    "This......" Xuan Bei was stunned.


    Jiu Mozhi''s eyes were sharp and his body leaned forward slightly: "the Central Plains code, no phase and no self, can ascend the other shore. This lack of phase is great joy and great wisdom. It''s actually called robbery. Isn''t it contradictory?"


    "This......" xuanbei was so anxious that he couldn''t tell why.


    In fact, wuxiangjiezhi is really related to Tubo esoteric religion.


    This skill was created by the seven finger Tuo who had been hanging a single in Shaolin temple for 40 years in the past. The seven finger Tuo was originally a subordinate of the Tibetan general on fear of heat during the reign of Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. Later, the fear of heat was destroyed by Tuoba huaiguang. The seven finger Tuo wandered to the Central Plains and was finally accepted by Shaolin.


    Therefore, the door fingering technique was created by a foreign head Buddha. Its cultivation method is very different from the traditional Kung Fu of Shaolin school. The number of ways is just fierce. Therefore, it can''t be practiced with the soft skills of Shaolin Buddhism such as subduing the devil palm. Otherwise, the internal breathing can easily go wrong. If the teacher takes poor care of it, it will inevitably vomit blood and serious injuries are difficult to cure. Therefore, few people can cultivate this skill.


    Jiumo Zhi chased after him while he was victorious, and asked fiercely: "those who abandon their troubles and practice Buddhism are manifesting Taoism. Those who do not give up their troubles and practice Buddhism are esoteric Taoism. In our esoteric religion, invisibility is also impermanence, so three returns to greed, anger and infatuation are for invisibility robbery! If Wuxiang robbery really comes from Shaolin, why is it named after our esoteric code? Master xuanbei, why did you teach me? "


    "This......" Xuan Bei blushed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Hatoyama Chi high light online, he is not alone!


    So domineering and exposed, why can evil get used to him?


    Stick to the card and start it decisively!


    "The host uses the primary touch card to Jiu Mozhi and obtains the character skill" herringbone leather slipper sewing method ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can spend 2000 cups to learn how to make flip flops!


    And you, jiumo Zhi, you are not Liu da''er. You say you are a great national teacher. What leather slippers did you make for yourself?


    He Xie sighed. Although depressed, he always knew his luck. This is normal.


    Never mind. Come again.


    Primary contact card + 1, balance 39120.


    "The host uses the primary touch card on Jiu Mozhi to obtain the character skill" proficient in Sanskrit ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hehe, failure is success, her mother, it doesn''t matter.


    Primary contact card + 1, balance 37120 Yuan energy.


    "The host uses the primary touch card on Jiu Mozhi and obtains the character''s skill" ball head handling technology ". Do you want to fill this skill?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    6000 cups can just disappear, special


    Hehe, the two mothers failed. In fact, it''s nothing.


    Again!


    Primary contact card + 1, balance 35120.


    "The host uses the primary touch card on Jiu Mozhi to obtain the character''s skill" small non phase skill ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''ve failed three mothers. I''m angry that the more frustrated I am, the more brave I am


    Gas


    wait!


    Small reactive power?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    He Xie was surprised and suspicious. He couldn''t believe it and looked at it again. It was really a small Wuxiang skill!


    Four times, when did I have such good luck?


    He felt incredible himself. He had planned to break out 30000 cups of energy. Unexpectedly, he spent 8000 cups of energy to draw it.


    Yes, yes, he Xie Xiaoyin quit the system. His goal has been achieved.


    As for jiumozhi''s other martial arts, such as Maha finger, Wuxiang robbing finger and picking flowers finger, he Xie is not interested, but only has its own moves. Moreover, the 72 unique skills of Shaolin are actually exaggerated and not so powerful.


    At this time, jiumozhi quoted scriptures and completely refuted xuanbei. In his mouth, he completely became a unique skill of Dalun temple in Daxue mountain.


    Xuanbei was so angry that he trembled all over that he finally moved his nameless anger. Huo got up and glared at Jiu Mozhi. "I''m not good at words, and I don''t care to argue with the national teacher. It''s the so-called justice and freedom in the people''s heart. There are twists and turns. Today, the national teacher has a lotus tongue, but I can''t blind the eyes of the world!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiu Mozhi laughed proudly and brushed his sleeves. "What a joke! Master Wang is an eminent monk of the xuanzi generation in Shaolin. He is highly respected. He can''t argue with the little monk. How can he judge by the eyes of the world? Shaolin has taken the unique skill of our Dalun temple as its own and hoodwinked the world for hundreds of years. Master xuanbei can only show that Shaolin''s means of deceiving the world and stealing fame is the best in the world! "


    "You......" Xuan Bei pointed to Jiu Mozhi and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Jiumozhi raised his neck and looked at xuanbei proudly.


    "Good!"


    Xuanbei also lost his head, and suddenly bowed slightly to He Xie with his palms folded: "Ming Wang, this little benefactor is not a member of our Buddhism, and we just met by chance. Since we hold our own opinions, we might as well ask him to comment and see what is right and wrong?"


    Xuanbei''s words stunned jiumozhi for a long time, but he was both funny and funny. He despised the old monk even more in his heart.


    Is it fair to pull an outsider to judge? Can the argument be settled?


    Is the old monk silly to read scriptures?

 Chapter 476

    With a sarcastic look on his face, Jiu Mozhi wanted to satirize a few words. He Xie suddenly caught a glimpse of a funny look on one side. He shook his head and changed his mind: "well, since master xuanbei insists on letting the world judge right and wrong, this little benefactor happens to be a witness today. It doesn''t hurt to listen to him."


    In jiumo Zhi''s opinion, he Xie''s expression proves that the young man is a smart man, and he doesn''t agree with xuanbei''s practice. Coupled with his identity as king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, he is likely to speak to him.


    If the notary appointed by Xuan Bei says Shaolin is wrong, what else does the old monk have to say?


    Even if he Xie really faces Shaolin, it doesn''t matter. Jiu Mozhi can say that this young man is just another ignorant man blinded by Shaolin. Moreover, he Xie was originally in the Shenjie temple, and Jiu Mozhi could also accuse him of collusion and collusion.


    In short, advance can be attacked and retreat can be defended. Why not?


    As soon as xuanbei spoke, he realized that he was dazed by Qi. Subconsciously, he wanted to find a helper. As a result, he Xie was involved. It was really a faint move.


    Xuanbei deliberately repented, but his words had been exported, but it was difficult to take them back. For a moment, he was in a dilemma and looked at He Xie with an apologetic face.


    He Xie couldn''t help smiling in his eyes.


    He doesn''t like Shaolin very much, but there are several eminent monks who are really worthy of respect.


    For example, xuanbei also came back to his mind, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if the national teacher really doesn''t rob the finger, I can''t say. I''m going to leave the national teacher today and take him back to Shaolin to wait for his release. Shaolin''s seventy-two unique skills must not be outside... "


    The word "Zhuan" is not spoken. It is a sad look of melancholy.


    "It doesn''t matter," He Xie smiled and waved his hand. "I don''t mind. Shaolin, just Shaolin."


    Xuan Bei: "


    "Say it''s from Dalun temple," He Xie added with a smile. "After all, both of you are selflessly promoting our Taoist martial arts, ha ha..."


    Jiu Mozhi: "


    They suddenly didn''t want to fight.

 Chapter 477

    You still have to fight. After all, Xiaozhi forced him to pack half, and he Xie packed the rest. If you don''t fight, it''s inevitable that it''s not round.


    At that moment, they didn''t talk nonsense. They used their own skills. For a moment, their true Qi was surging and the hall was full of wind.


    The abbot of Shenjie temple and little master liaochen have no martial arts. Of course, they don''t dare to stay. Their clothes are blown to make hunting noise, and their faces change greatly.


    Although he was so scared that he turned blue, he trembled and supported the abbot and ran straight to the back door outside the hall.


    But just then, Hatoyama Chi started.


    He shouted "offend", suddenly brushed his sleeves, and suddenly a heat wave rushed to xuanbei.


    Xuanbei''s complexion remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand and played it three times, each time seemingly soft, but the pop-up finger wind made a concussion sound like a Hong Zhong Da LV when it met the invisible real Qi of Jiu Mozhi.


    When they met in the middle, their true Qi suddenly overflowed, and their energy ran around the hall, shaking the futon on the ground and the incense burner on the Buddha table.


    He Xie on one side just stepped back a few steps. At this time, he couldn''t help but change his complexion. He hurried to run his internal power, waved his hands gently, and retreated again and again. Only by using the three success forces he could use, could he resolve the aftereffects of the collision between the two people. For a time, his heart was greatly awed.


    Only this time, he knew how far he was from the world''s top experts.


    He Xie''s swordsmanship is superb and his internal power is not bad, but all experts in the world master the method of releasing true Qi, but he Xie can only fight close to each other, which is undoubtedly his weakness.


    Moreover, whether Jiu Mozhi or xuanbei, their internal power is strong. The key is their use of internal power. During the operation of true Qi, they can protect their whole body at will and form an air mask. With this hand, he Xie suddenly realized that his previous fighting experience is not enough in this world. I''m afraid they have to make a big discount.


    The reason is very simple. The two most dangerous wars he Xie has ever experienced are the sword Pavilion war and the East invincible battle of heimuya. At that time, his divine skills were not successful and his swordsmanship was not refined. In terms of moves and internal skills, he was far less than these two leaders. To defeat the former, even if he opened the hook, he almost died on the spot, and to defeat the latter, he was lucky to win because he first withdrew his sword and then disturbed his heart with "beauty boxing".


    But if the East is invincible and let me go are people in this world, there is no doubt that he Xie will die.


    Because people are really angry and fight you directly and remotely, you can''t even get close to people''s bodies. Even though he Xie''s swordsmanship is high, it''s useless if he can''t stab people.


    Moreover, even if they are lucky enough to get close to them, they can protect their bodies with internal power. As long as he Xie''s internal power is not as good as others, he stabs them with a sword and is immediately shaken and slid aside by internal power, which can''t hurt people at all.


    Therefore, if he Xie doesn''t master these two methods, he will suffer in the face of the world''s experts.


    Of course, he Xie won''t belittle himself. His evil dispelling sword is famous for its quickness. One day''s internal power training is equal to one year. He has mastered Beiming Qi and Lingbo micro step. If he really fights, he won''t be afraid of anyone, but he should pay attention to developing his strengths and avoiding his weaknesses.


    In addition, two people in the field, two people fight each other, and jiumozhi''s face changes greatly. Miso takes three steps back, while xuanbei just shakes his body.


    Obviously, when it comes to his attainments in Wuxiang robbery, he is slightly better than the mysterious sadness soaked in this Kung Fu for decades.


    "Wuxiang robbery of the national teacher means that although there is no phase, there is a trace..." xuanbei slowly finished his work, frowned and doubted, "and it is more violent than light, national teacher, I''m afraid you''ve missed your Kung Fu."


    Even though xuanbei has been immersed in Wuxiang robbery index for ten years, he can''t see the fingering of jiumo Zhi, but it has only its appearance. He just sees that it''s wrong, but he doesn''t know where it''s wrong.


    As for He Xie on one side, he can''t see that he has a short knowledge of the martial arts of the world.


    Jiumozhi was surprised and angry. He deliberately detoured to pretend to be forced to show off. Unexpectedly, he had an evil that made him beat his mouth for nothing. Now he can''t even compare xuanbei with his hand. This forced outfit is thin and broken.


    "Master, how do you know it''s not your fault, I''m right?" Jiumozhi shouted angrily. His internal power erupted again. He suddenly kicked at his feet. The whole person came forward and gave directions to xuanbei''s chest.


    As before, xuanbei flew back and dodged by the Buddha.


    Boom!


    With this finger, Hatoyama Zhi poked the whole incense case to pieces.


    If only the wooden case was broken, he Xie thought to himself that he could do it, but the key is that this finger was also poked apart with a dumped copper candlestick on the incense case.


    He Xie finally showed his surprised face. He didn''t know whether the internal power of the world itself was more powerful than the proud world, or whether Jiu Mozhi was just special?


    Boom, boom!


    Jiumo Zhi used his no phase to rob his fingers, followed them closely, and three fingers in succession. Xuanbei didn''t dare to answer them, but dodged again and again, only causing wood chips to collapse and fly in the hall and smoke everywhere.


    Suddenly, Jiu Mozhi screamed. The whole person soared into the air and practiced five fingers downward, but these five fingers hit xuanbei around and missed, but completely sealed xuanbei''s space to dodge and move.


    At the next moment, Hatoyama''s head fell down from the sky, pointing to the mysterious and sad celestial cover.


    Xuanbei can''t hide this time, but he is also forced out of the real fire by jiumozhi. The reason why he avoids is not afraid of jiumozhi, but that if two tigers fight, one will be hurt. The old monk''s house is kind-hearted. He realizes that jiumozhi''s internal power is not as good as himself and wuxiangjiezhi''s skill is not as good as himself, so he can''t bear to hit hard and hurt him.


    However, Hatoyama Chi did not realize it at all, but was aggressive.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk opened his eyes angrily and chanted a Buddhist horn. The whole man suddenly turned red. Immediately, he pointed to the sky and greeted Jiu Mozhi!


    When two people''s fingers met, xuanbei''s feet suddenly collapsed downward, the floor tiles broke, and his whole body turned red and rushed to his fingertips.


    Boom!


    A loud noise like methane deflagration burst open. I just heard a dull hum in the field. The next moment, a figure flew back and hit the column by the door. The whole Buddha Hall seemed to shake.


    The world suddenly quieted down.


    At the moment, he Xie has retreated again and again to the wall. He Xie benefited a lot from this war. The excitement was really not in vain.


    The smoke and dust in the field gradually dispersed, and he saw jiumo Zhi standing by the door, his face flushed and his expression was very embarrassed.


    Xuanbei is slowly ending his work, and his clothes, which have no wind, are gradually calming down.


    It seems to be on a par, but he Xie knows that Hatoyama lost.


    The figure that was shocked to fly just now is Jiu Mozhi!


    "Amitabha..." xuanbei put his hands together and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, at this time, jiumozhi suddenly burst out of his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he came to xuanbei and clapped xuanbei''s head with his palm!

 Chapter 478

    "Powerful diamond palm!" Xuan Bei was surprised and shouted, but his men were not in a hurry. Their internal power surged out again, and their arms came out together to resist this palm.


    too bad!


    He Xie could see clearly and his eyes were frozen!


    The old monk''s block, but the middle door was wide open, missing a flaw.


    Sure enough, Jiu Mozhi''s seemingly powerful and heavy palm actually had no appearance. It was just a false move. He deceived xuanbei and dared not neglect it. He tried his best to resist it, but his other hand shrank in his sleeve and played three times.


    No phase robbery!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the three sounds like the dull sound of the defeated leather, xuanbei suddenly changed his face and retreated three steps.


    Every time he took a step back, his face became pale. After three steps, the old monk looked like gold paper. He couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    Instead of taking advantage of the victory, Jiu Mozhi laughed wildly and turned back like a top. He was very natural and unrestrained and floated in the middle of the Buddha Hall. His eyes were proud and his hands were folded. He said: "master xuanbei''s no phase robbery finger, but so! I paid a special visit, but I was so disappointed! "


    Xuanbei''s face changed several times, but finally he took a long breath, slowly wiped away the blood from his mouth and said, "I''m not good at learning, so I have nothing to say."


    He couldn''t say anything about Hatoyama''s mean words.


    In fact, it''s useless to scold. The war between the two sides is a competition of wisdom and force. Xuanbei''s internal force is more profound. He is proficient in no phase robbery, but he still lost.


    If it had not been for the mercy of Hatoyama Chi, he would have died on the spot.


    Anyway, this result seems too normal to him Xie.


    Moreover, if Jiu Mozhi had not pretended to force and had to use his fake Wuxiang robbery finger to fight xuanbei''s unique skill that he had practiced for decades, he might have won more quickly.


    "Pity, pity!" Jiumo Zhi sighed, "master is a first-class master in the Central Plains. His martial arts are even authentic in Shaolin, but he is also so vulnerable. Has the Wulin in the Central Plains declined to this point?"


    An invincible and lonely coquettish feeling.


    "Amitabha!" Xuanbei couldn''t help but retort, "I''m just wasting my time. Among the xuanzi generation martial brothers in our temple, I''m the least useful. If the National Teacher measures the whole Wulin in the Central Plains by my martial arts, it''s like peeping into the leopard. "


    "Hum!" Hatoyama sneered, "really? Sooner or later, I will go to the Central Plains for a while. Heroes in the world will see if it is like what the master said! "


    After a pause, Jiu Mozhi suddenly folded his hands and bowed slightly: "I''ve seen the great moves of Shaolin eminent monks. I have nothing else to ask. I''ll leave now, master. I''ll see you later."


    After saying that, Jiu Mozhi nodded to He Xie again, and then turned and walked out.


    As soon as he took two steps, Jiu Mozhi''s face changed. His face turned red like a fire, but he was stunned. He walked slowly out of the Shenjie Temple step by step. As soon as he got out of the temple door, Jiu Mozhi hurried to one side, "wow", and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The old monk has deep skills!" Jiumozhi took a breath of blood and his face was much better. He used his kung fu to suppress the injury, and his face showed a lingering fear.


    "It seems that the Tianlong Temple party will be delayed for two days." Hatoyama Chi thought to himself, but soon he was proud again.


    "If the Buddha defeats the eminent monks of the xuanzi generation in Shaolin today, he will surely spread his name to the Central Plains! I think that in the near future, a West jiumo will be added in front of the South Murong and North Qiaofeng! "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He was just about to walk away, but suddenly remembered something. He quickly fell down, took out a piece of linen, wrapped up all the mud on the ground that had just been soaked with his own blood, and rowed and pulled a few times with his feet to restore the ground to its original state.


    Hatoyama Chi smiled with satisfaction.


    Perfect!


    But immediately he thought of He Xie and frowned slightly.


    That''s perfect!


    Hatoyama Chi left with satisfaction.


    In Shenjie temple, Xuan sighed, laughed at He Xie, and sighed, "I''m inferior to others, which shames Shaolin and makes Xiaoshi laugh."


    "How can Shaolin''s honor or disgrace be decided by a temporary victory or defeat?" He Xie said with a smile, "what''s more, Shaolin Temple is full of talents, and many eminent monks avoid the world and participate in Buddhism, so that their reputation is not obvious. Master xuanbei doesn''t have to care."


    Xuanbei smiled and said, "Amitabha, little benefactor, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s a pity that I can''t help seeing the spread of Shaolin martial arts."


    He Xie couldn''t deny it, smiled and said, "I have a little knowledge of Qihuang. If you don''t mind, can I feel the pulse for you?"


    "Oh?" Xuanbei was slightly surprised in his eyes and said with a smile, "well, thank you, benefactor."


    "No harm." He Xie walked to xuanbei with a smile.


    Xuanbei stretched out his hand. He Xie just caught his wrist in his hand. Suddenly, he suddenly became sudden!


    I saw a dark shadow suddenly darting out of the back door of the Buddhist hall like the wind, and came with an electric jet, pointing to the back heart of xuanbei!


    Xuanbei was hurt, so he reacted slowly. When he noticed the sneak attack, the man had come to him.


    Xuanbei could have run the body protection Qi to resist, but he Xie grabbed his wrist at the moment. The old monk was just about to run his internal power. At the thought of this, he Xie, who felt his pulse, was likely to be hurt, and immediately hesitated.


    But even if xuanbei didn''t hesitate, it would be a near death. If he Xie wasn''t there, he would be completely dead.


    Seeing that the dark shadow was on xuanbei''s body, he Xie suddenly solidified her eyes, suddenly turned her hand holding the pulse for xuanbei, and her internal power surged out. "Bang" slapped xuanbei on her, and immediately photographed the unsuspecting old monk out, making the dark shadow jump into the air.


    At this time, the shadow was only two feet away from He Xie. This was a masked man with a black Jin Baotou. He Xie could even see the man''s stunned eyes.


    It was late and fast at that time. He Xie drank lightly, suddenly stepped forward, and clapped the masked man''s chest with a heart destroying palm.


    Masked people were in mid air, but they were spinning like a top to avoid He Xie''s palm. Without waiting for his reaction, they only heard the evil wind coming from behind their heads. The man was surprised and blocked with a backhand.


    Bang!


    The masked man fell to the ground with strength. As soon as he turned around, he saw an arm as straight as a sword, stabbing his throat.


    The man turned sideways and slapped He Xie''s abdomen with his backhand. Unexpectedly, he Xie stepped on Lingbo, flashed to the right side of the man and punched him on the left shoulder.


    The man held out his palm to block the.


    Bang!


    The strength exploded, and the two attacked each other at the same time.


    Just for a moment, the two had exchanged seven or eight moves. To the surprise of the man in black, the young man''s martial arts in front of him was incredible. All kinds of moves were handy and completely without trace. It was in vain for him to read all the martial arts in the world, but he couldn''t see the way of the young man.

 Chapter 479

    What''s more awe inspiring is that the young man''s internal skills are also quite good. Although he can''t compare with him, he is close to him with exquisite moves and doesn''t give him a chance to give full play.


    At the same time, the man in black only heard an angry cry from xuanbei behind him, and he suddenly sprouted a retreat!


    He came here to kill this man while xuanbei was injured, but he didn''t expect a young man around him to be so good.


    He could not see the depth of the young man and was not sure to kill them all on the spot. If he fought again, his own family martial arts would be exposed.


    He pretended to die and avoided the world. He had a deep plan. If he was exposed here, it would be too worthless.


    Thinking of this, the man in black suddenly roared all over, and his majestic internal power was revealed. He Yizhen immediately withdrew.


    Just at this time, xuanbei pointed out, but the man in black was impartial. One palm gently waved three times like a fan. With each swing, there was an extra vortex in front of his palm. The last three vortices were one, and he suddenly pushed it out!


    Boom!


    The strong Qi exploded, and the two figures shook and flew respectively. Sooner or later, he Xie shot into the smoke like a bird throwing into the forest. He slapped the man in black flying upside down. Unfortunately, they were blocked by him, but he Xie bounced back.


    When he Xie landed and had to chase again, the man in black took advantage of his strength to cross the courtyard wall and disappear without a trace.


    He Xie stood in the courtyard, looking at the direction of the man in black.


    If what he expected was right, this man would be Murong Bo.


    Before, jiumozhi and xuanbei fought fiercely, and he Xie was also attracted. But after jiumozhi left, he Xie suddenly couldn''t hear anything in the backyard, and suddenly became alert.


    You know, the abbot of Xingjie temple and the little master liaochen are mortals without martial arts skills. Their every move can''t hide from He Xie''s ears. But it happened that the backyard was dead and quiet.


    If it was normal, he Xie might have thought that the two people were scared to hide in the meditation room, so he didn''t hear it.


    But this is Shenjie temple, and xuanbei is injured now. If someone wants to kill him, now is the best time.


    Therefore, he Xie remained silent, so as a mysterious and sad pulse, he created an excellent opportunity for people lurking in the dark to sneak attack.


    Sure enough, Murong Bo couldn''t help fighting!


    Unfortunately, he Xie miscalculated two things.


    The first thing, he didn''t expect that xuanbei didn''t respond for fear of hurting him.


    In his original plan, xuanbei used his internal power to protect his body, and he slapped xuanbei, and he also flew out backwards. He took the broom lying on the wall and used it as a sword against the enemy.


    After all, he Xie practiced all his martial arts on a sword. He fought the enemy empty handed, and his combat power was at least reduced by 30%. It''s a pity that he forgot to take the sword.


    Xuanbei''s merciful heart forced He Xie to rush against the enemy and fight closely with Murong Bo.


    The second thing is that he Xie is sure that Murong Bo will never easily expose his martial arts foundation if he is not sure of winning, so he made a fierce attack and thought that even if he can''t win Murong Bo, he''d better let him get hurt.


    But he Xie didn''t expect that even if Murong Bo didn''t expose his unique skills at the bottom of the box, he could defend without leakage under his strong attack. Finally, under the attack of xuanbei, he didn''t mess at all and withdrew unharmed.


    However, although he failed to keep Murong Bo, he returned without success. He Xie was not much disappointed, but he secretly made up his mind to master the two skills of releasing true Qi and protecting the body as soon as possible.


    How majestic is it that Shaolin Temple monopolizes all the heroes in the proud world? But now murongbo, who is tied with one hand and foot, still can''t help each other, because he has suffered a lot in these two aspects.


    If he hadn''t taken the "move" to the extreme and made up for his shortcomings, I''m afraid Murong Bo would have killed him easily.


    "Amitabha!" He Xie turned back and saw the old monk standing behind him with a dignified face. His face seemed to be a little pale again, and his look was very depressed.


    "Thank you for your help, benefactor!" Xuanbei put his hands together and bowed slightly. "If the little benefactor hadn''t pushed me away in time, I''m afraid I would lie on the spot."


    "You''re welcome, master," He Xie zhengse said. "They belong to the same way in Wulin. This is what I deserve."


    After a pause, he Xie deliberately asked, "master, do you know who the man in black just attacked you?"


    Xuanbei shook his head slowly and looked heavy: "this man has profound skills and unfathomable martial arts. Just now he fought with little benefactor and used at least four sects'' martial arts. The last palm to me is the Prajna Zen palm, one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin! This man intends to hide. I really can''t guess his identity. "


    After a pause, xuanbei said with appreciation: "you are young, but your skills are amazing. If I hadn''t seen Bei Qiaofeng and Nan Murong myself, I even thought that the little benefactor was one of them."


    This is a great appreciation. It also means to praise he Xie. After all, the young generation of Wulin in the Central Plains belongs to these two people.


    "The master praised me." He Xie smiled faintly. He didn''t say that he was ashamed of himself. He might be worse than Qiao Feng, but Murong Fu didn''t fight. How can he talk about the victory or defeat?


    "First, the Tubo master came to visit with Wuxiang robbery finger, and then there was the fact that the man in black had a sneak attack with Prajna Zen palm." Xuanbei sighed, "I don''t want my Shaolin martial arts to leak out one after another. Since then, I''m afraid there will be more things in Wulin."


    He Xie was slightly silent and said slowly, "if what I expected is good, the abbot master and little master liaochen are afraid that they have been poisoned."


    Xuanbei was stunned, and his face immediately changed greatly.


    The two monks were indeed dead. They were shocked from behind by their strong palms and died on the spot.


    Xuanbei felt extremely guilty, and he Xie was silent for a moment.


    When cremating their bodies, he Xie couldn''t help but think of the scene that Chen braved the aftermath of the war between the two masters and risked his life to help his master out.


    When xuanbei finished the Dharma for the dead teachers and disciples, he Xie gave xuanbei a pulse. The old monk fought with Jiu Mozhi. His injury was not serious, but he slapped Murong Bo, but it made him hurt more.


    "Master xuanbei, if the man in black wants to kill you, I''m afraid he won''t give up." He Xie said solemnly, "I''d better escort the master back to Shaolin. If you and I join hands, that person will not have an opportunity to take advantage of."


    "Benefactor he is kind-hearted. I can''t thank you enough!" Xuanbei said deeply, "but I really have something important to do when I come to Dali."


    After a pause, xuanbei seemed to have made a decision and said to he: "benefactor, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"

 Chapter 480

    What he Xie is waiting for is xuanbei''s unkind request, so he must talk about it.


    At this time, xuanbei was helpless. Unless he had to, he would never want to tell he Xie about it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe he Xie. He Xie saved his life today and offered to send him back to Shaolin. Xuan Bei really cherishes talent for such a righteous young man. He can''t bear to go to danger for irrelevant things.


    However, the enemy is strong and has been planning secretly for a long time. Dali Duan''s family is in danger. A little carelessness is the disaster of overturning. At that time, the country will be broken and chaotic, and I don''t know how many people will be displaced.


    At that moment, xuanbei inquired him about the news that the four villains were going to deal with Duan''s family in Dali. He told him what heresy.


    The old monk also learned about this by chance. His knowledge is very unknown. He only knows that the four villains are coming, but when they will come, whether they are the first class Hall of Xixia or the only four of them, I don''t know.


    Finally, xuanbei said sincerely, "this matter has nothing to do with benefactor he, but Duan''s family is the foundation of Dali. If he is robbed, I''m afraid the people will be in trouble from now on. I''m seriously injured and chased by a mysterious man. This smelly skin bag is nothing, but if Duan is unprepared because I can''t report, it will be a great crime. "


    "I see," He Xie nodded slowly. "Master has a heart of compassion. He is really a model in Wulin. I am duty bound to do something for the right way in Wulin since I know this."


    Xuanbei smiled heartily, put his hands together and bowed slightly: "so, I will replace thousands of people in Dali. Thank you, benefactor he."


    "It''s late today, and it''s easy to be taken advantage of by thieves when walking at night." He Yidao said, "why don''t we take a break here for one night and just allow the younger generation to heal the master. It''s not too late to leave early tomorrow morning."


    Xuanbei thought a little and said, "well, sharpening the knife will not miss the firewood cutting skill. But you don''t have to heal. Benefactor, you don''t have to waste your qi for me. "


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "here''s a little trick for healing. If you don''t think it''s vulgar, you might as well listen to it."


    "Oh?" Xuanbei was surprised, "please say it, benefactor."


    "Hang the curtain to observe the heart, the kidney and the upper one-third of an inch. Don''t leave. Don''t forget not to help. In the other''s Qi, it is long and Yang. Call it to the top, not to the heart, suck it to the bottom, not to the kidney. One closing, one opening, one coming, one going, one seven, two seven, naturally gradually two kidney fire steaming, Dantian gas is warm, the breath does not need to be adjusted, and the gas does not need to be refined... "


    He Xie slowly recited a pithy formula. Xuanbei was still listening at the beginning, but when he heard "line one seven", his complexion became suspicious and uncertain. After listening to a few more words, xuanbei was startled!


    What''s this dirty trick? This is obviously a very clever internal mental skill!


    "What benefactor, stay!" Xuanbei hurriedly shouted, "this skill is extremely exquisite. It must be the secret of the benefactor''s school. It must not be passed on to me. I swear by the Buddha that I will never pass on the mental skill recited by the benefactor before. If I break this oath..."


    "Master!" He Xie stretched out his hand to stop the old monk, "master, you don''t have to."


    What he recited is indeed an internal skill, which is the secret of Mount Hengshan sect in Xiaoao''s world. It has a strong healing effect. It is also a Buddhist martial art. He Xie studied this skill, but he hasn''t practiced it because it is inconsistent with his own martial arts.


    "Can''t you hear that this skill is a Buddhist internal mental skill?" He Xie said with a smile, "I learned this skill by exchanging martial arts with my friends. It''s no secret. My friend is not here, and there''s nothing to avoid. What''s more, together with martial arts, communication is important to promote each other. This martial arts is useless. Why not spread it to useful people? "


    "This..." Xuan''s sad look was very complex, a burst of blue and a burst of red. For a long time, the old monk said with shame: "benefactor, you have a grand mind and a bright moon. I''m really ashamed!"


    Shame is right!


    I''ll plant you a seed first.


    He Xie smiled and then recited the mantra. This time the old monk didn''t refuse.


    It''s conceivable that the xuanzi generation''s eminent monk will soon spread his popularity in the Wulin.


    Young Xia he, who is righteous and magnanimous.


    Sounds good


    It''s naive for jiumo Zhi to think that he can get fame after defeating xuanbei.


    For one thing, xuanbei will not tell people everywhere that I was defeated by a Lama.


    Second, he Xie, who watched the war, certainly wouldn''t publicize it, otherwise he would offend Shaolin.


    So, the right way to pretend to force


    No, he Xie doesn''t pretend to be forced. It''s the right way to increase reputation. He is always crazy about the story NPC.


    That night, they didn''t go to the meditation room to rest, but rested in the Buddha Hall in case Murong Bo came back and broke one by one.


    Xuanbei heals wounds according to the mind method of the Beiyue Hengshan sect. The effect is satisfactory. He Xie showed the small Wuxiang power tool, pretended to take it out of his arms and studied it carefully.


    Read the secret script three times word by word and sentence by sentence, and the meaning is clear to his mind. He Xie thinks that this skill is really not what he expected. As an internal mental skill of Xiaoyao sect, although it is exquisite and strange, it is not as good as Beiming divine skill, even compared with the Yi Jin Jing of Xiaoao world.


    After reading it three times, he Xie could not help frowning.


    This skill... Seems to have profound meaning.


    He closed the script and pondered it carefully, but he couldn''t think of a reason. He simply opened the script and continued to study it again and again.


    I was speechless all night.


    At dawn the next day, xuanbei gave a long cry and stood up in high spirits.


    As soon as the old monk looked back, he Xie looked tired. He seemed to be awakened by him and was frowning.


    Xuanbei hurriedly folded his palms. He first smiled with apology, and then said with joy and gratitude: "the divine skill given by benefactor he is really magical. I was determined not to be injured for a few months. I didn''t think it would be better if it was only one night."


    The old monk was very grateful. He Xie first saved his life and gave him healing skills. This kindness and virtue made him owe great cause and effect.


    "The master''s deep internal power is the main reason." He Xie smiled, grew up and barely got up. "Master xuanbei, emergency is like fire fighting. Let''s go now."


    Xuanbei looked at He Xie carefully and said with a smile, "benefactor, with your cultivation, even if you don''t sleep all night, you won''t be so tired. Looking at the appearance of benefactor, it''s obviously caused by overwork. Did benefactor encounter something difficult to solve? "


    "It''s because I met some puzzles in the lower martial arts, but I couldn''t think of the results." He Xie reluctantly smiled.


    He never thought that a small non phasic work, which was not so important to him, would bring him so much trouble.


    "Oh? Benefactor, can you tell me conveniently? " Xuanbei said with a smile, "I''m crazy. Maybe I can explain why benefactor wants to know more."


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "master, if something comes out of nothing, where does it come from?"


    "This is a Taoist saying..." Xuan Bei thought slightly.

 Chapter 481

    Make something out of nothing, where does nothing come from?


    In fact, both Buddhism and Taoism have answers to this question, but they come to different conclusions from different perspectives and statements.


    The existence and non existence of Taoism is actually the body and use of Taoism, which talks about the origin of all things.


    Buddhism does not say that there is nothing, but that vacuum produces wonderful things. The emptiness here is not equal to the nothingness of Taoism. It says that the reality of various dharmas is emptiness.


    Xuanbei thought he Xie was a studious young man, so he talked about the origin, emptiness, appearance and fruit from the heart.


    In fact, as a descendant, he Xie knows very well how to explain the "nothingness" of Taoism and the "emptiness" of Buddhism. He doesn''t want to get the answer when he asks xuanbei, because he knows xuanbei can''t give him the answer.


    Moreover, what he Xie wanted to ask was not this. He just didn''t know what to ask and how to ask.


    In short, being idle is also idle, that is, asking for fun


    Why are you so idle? Because he doesn''t know what answer he wants.


    Last night, he Xie read the secret script of xiaowuxiang Gong over and over for hundreds of times, and finally determined again that this xiaowuxiang Gong is indeed a martial arts analog converter.


    This internal skill focuses on the band pulse among the eight meridians of the strange meridians. Its operation line reaches all meridians through the five pivot points, covering all the twelve meridians. It is complex and abnormal, so it can change into a phase without phase and simulate various forms of true Qi.


    Because of the complexity of small non phase skill, it is doomed that it will be very difficult and slow to practice this skill.


    If you think about it, others only run two or three meridians a day, and use five or six meridians to support death, which is complex.


    But xiaowuxiang has used 13 meridians. Only when Zhenqi runs in the 13 meridians for a whole circle can it be regarded as a day of the week. How can you get it quickly after such cultivation?


    Therefore, Jiu Mozhi is really powerful. He has developed such complex martial arts. No wonder he likes to pretend to be forced everywhere.


    How hard it is not to pretend to hold it so hard?


    Of course, corresponding to the degree of difficulty, the power of xiaowuxiang skill must be much greater than that of ordinary internal skill after it is practiced.


    What he Xie is troubled by is not how complicated the small non phase work is, but a passage in the general outline:


    "No phase, no trace, internal photography in existence; There is no action, externalized in nothing; Forget the environment, live in the dust, stay still, make peace and don''t move. Wisdom shines on ten directions, empty becomes inaction, there is Dharma enlightenment, there is no solution, there is repair, negative Yin to embrace Yang, so Chong Qi thinks of harmony. "


    This fucking great outline sweep down irresistibly from a commanding height. It is similar to the "Heaven''s way, which is damaged by surplus and insufficient" in the real practice of nine Yin, and the "strong wind of the wind" is the strong and full word that people see on the "Joyoung trough" 666 times.


    However, the general outline of the martial arts secret script is basically to set the tone for the later martial arts and tell the cultivators what kind of martial arts I am, what way I go, how to practice, etc. it can never have nothing to do with the later mental skills.


    It is like "the deficiency of the nine Yin manual" is to explain that "weakness wins strength, softness wins victory". Jiuyang Sutra''s "let him be strong" is to explain that "I am full of true Qi".


    But the characteristic of small reactive power is to simulate the true Qi of various attributes. Look at its general outline. Can it be related to the word "simulation"?


    This is where he Xie thought hard for a night.


    He really can''t connect this general outline with the "simulation" characteristics of small reactive power, but if it''s meaningless, he Xie doesn''t believe it.


    With full of doubts, he Xie and xuanbei set out on the road and rushed to yangjubaa, the capital of Dali.


    At this time, a good play was also taking place in the front yard of the south palace in Dali town.


    However, Duan Yu was really lost for a long time after saying goodbye to he evil on that day. In addition, little girl Zhong Ling seemed to have something on her mind. They were not in the mood to travel around, so they rushed to wanqiu valley together.


    On the way, Duan Yu met Mu Wanqing fatally, but unlike in the original work, Mu Wanqing escaped from the king''s family of Gusu and happened to meet Zhong Ling and Duan Yu.


    Due to the existence of Zhong Ling, there was no conflict between the two at first, but then, Yue Laosan, the South China Sea crocodile God among the four villains, found Mu Wanqing to avenge his apprentice sun Sanba. Duan Yu came forward to negotiate, but he was favored by Yue Laosan and forced to accept him as an apprentice. Duan Yu had to save the United States and fled with the injured Mu Wanqing on his back.


    Zhong Ling didn''t keep up with Duan Yu on the way to escape, and they separated.


    Poor little clock


    Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing fled all the way and became happy enemies. Mu Wanqing also lifted the veil and insisted on marrying Duan Yu as his wife.


    With Duan Yu''s Lingbo micro step, they got rid of Yue Laosan and didn''t meet the ferocious old four crane in the clouds, so the journey was fairly smooth.


    They didn''t go to the yuxu temple outside Yangju baa City, but directly returned to the Zhennan palace.


    Although Princess Dao Baifeng did not appear, Qin HongMian still found a daughter to the palace, so her brother and sister liked to know each other.


    When Mu Wanqing couldn''t accept the fact, Yue Laosan came.


    He finally stared at a baby apprentice who was as prominent as the back of his head. How could he miss it?


    It''s just that old Yue San''s martial arts are excellent and his mind is not very smart.


    After being tricked by Duan Yu, Yue Laosan still made an appointment with Duan Yu. Yue Laosan doesn''t need internal power. Whoever loses will worship the other party as a teacher.


    At the moment, the two are fighting in the courtyard. Although Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea crocodile, has boundless strength and excellent martial arts, his martial arts are just fierce. When he meets the light and ethereal Lingbo micro step, he can be regarded as a match with him.


    Don''t mention the three moves. After 30 moves, he couldn''t even touch Duan Yu''s clothes. Instead, Duan Yu, who was very interested in playing, patted the back of his head twice from the back. He was so angry that Yue Laosan shouted. Finally, he broke the contract and used his internal power to play Duan Yu out.


    Different from the original plot, Duan Yu has not absorbed anyone''s internal power at this time. Some real Qi in his body is all from Lingbo''s Micro steps when he was on his way. His savings are not much. The shock of Yue Laosan really shocked Duan Yu.


    Thanks to Duan Zhengchun''s constant attention, he quickly caught Duan Yu flying upside down. Duan Yu, after all, had never faced anyone head-on. He was frightened by Yue Laosan''s sudden outburst.


    "Yu''er, are you okay?" Duan Zhengchun asked with concern. He usually had a great baby for this son. At the moment, although he was surprised that Duanyu had inexplicably learned a set of mysterious body methods, he was still worried about his son''s safety for the first time.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Duan Yu smiled reluctantly and was still in shock.


    At this time, Mu Wanqing stepped forward and said loudly, "old Yue, you can''t beat him with more than 30 moves. Don''t you kowtow to worship the teacher?"

 Chapter 482

    Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea crocodile, was ashamed and annoyed. He grabbed the root of his ear, stuck his neck and shouted, "it''s not a real fight, not this time!"


    "You deny is a turtle!" Mu Wanqing sneered, "are you willing to be a turtle or kowtow to the teacher?"


    Yue Laosan said angrily, "I don''t want either! I''ll call again! "


    Next, no matter how ironic Mu Wanqing and all the people present were, Yue Laosan only said he would call again. He looked like I was playing tricks.


    Seeing that he can''t do well, Duan Zhengchun is curious about his son''s lightness skills and footwork. He is naturally very happy that Duanyu is finally willing to learn martial arts.


    He wanted to see his son''s martial arts again. He fell behind Duan Yu''s ear and whispered, "yu''er, go on fighting with him. Don''t be afraid. Find a chance to point out his acupoints, and dad will take care of you behind your back."


    Duan Yu''s face showed a bitter color. Just when he wanted to refuse, Yue Laosan was impatient. He shouted, stretched out a big hand like a palm fan and grabbed Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu was surprised, subconsciously stepped on Lingbo micro step, and ran out.


    Yue Laosan pursued him, but he was still like the situation just now. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t even touch Duan Yu.


    Yue Laosan went crazy and roared repeatedly. He thought that as long as Duan Yu was cruel, he would immediately stop cooking, so every move was powerful and heavy. The rockery and stone table in the lower house. All the Diaolan and others were beaten to pieces by Yue Laosan''s palms.


    If so, it is dozens of strokes.


    "Brother chun, you see yu''er''s steps are frivolous. Obviously, his internal power is still very shallow¡° Duan Zhengchun was surrounded by a middle-aged dignified man wearing a bright yellow Python robe and a red gold crown. "I just don''t know how he got this set of footwork taught by an expert, which coincided with the direction of Fuxi''s 64 trigrams. It''s very magical."


    This man is the Baoding emperor of Dali. Although he is the emperor, he always thinks of himself as a Jianghu man. He is quite forthright and chivalrous.


    "What brother Huang said," Duan Zhengchun smiled happily, "anyway, yu''er finally began to practice martial arts."


    Before his voice fell, Duan Zhengchun saw that the situation in the field changed, but Yue Laosan played his martial arts once, but he still couldn''t win Duan Yu, and began to play it again for the second time.


    "Yu''er, point his Tanzhong point!" Duan Zhengchun saw the opportunity and suddenly shouted.


    Sooner or later, Yue Laosan just called on the evil Jiao to toss in the air. Duan Yu suddenly pointed out and hit the Tanzhong point in front of Yue Laosan''s chest while the middle door was wide open!


    Yue Laosan''s genuine Qi protects his body. How can Duan Yuzhong point it? Once the internal force shakes, it will shake Duan Yu away.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Yu felt the danger. In a hurry, he subconsciously operated Beiming divine skill. At the same time, his fingers were just shaken by Yue Laosan and slid to one side. He was so immortal that his left thumb just pressed on Yue Laosan''s Tanzhong point.


    Or it''s the son of destiny. There''s something wrong. Tanzhong point is the confluence of meridians, and it''s also the place where Yue Laosan''s internal skill must pass. Duan Yu''s Beiming divine skill absorbs internal power just starts from Shaoshang point at the end of his thumb.


    So¡ª¡ª


    The feeling of electric shock has slowly appeared. It is always in the heart of the third child. The feeling of electric shock is a little dangerous. The third child''s internal force is slowly disappearing.


    It''s like magic turning around. He''s so excited that he twitches and turns his eyes. The third man is afraid of life and death. He''ll disappear in a moment. He wants to take risks slowly.


    Take it.


    But after only four or five breath, two of Yue Laosan''s true Qi were absorbed by Duan Yu.


    Duan Zhengchun on one side saw that both of them were frightened and looked very uncomfortable. Although he didn''t know why, he still urged a Yang finger to separate them.


    As soon as Duan Yu''s hands left the acupoint, Yue Laosan jumped up like a frightened rabbit, narrowed a pair of bean eyes and stared at Duan Yu. His face looked very strange, surprised, sad and angry.


    I really want to take you as an apprentice. How dare you do this to me?


    Duan Yu on the other side can''t say a word at the moment. According to the working method of Beiming divine skill, he guides the internal force in his body to run around the sky.


    Duan Zhengchun protects his son behind him and looks at Yue Laosan with vigilance to prevent him from becoming angry and hurting others.


    Mu Wanqing, however, had not been severely beaten by the society. Seeing that Duan Yu had won again, she immediately stood up and shouted, "Yue Laosan, I think you''d rather be a turtle than a teacher!"


    Yue Laosan said angrily, "I can''t make you guess! I will never be a turtle! "


    Then he suddenly knelt down to the ground, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked his head three times to Duan Yu and shouted, "master, disciple Yue Laoer kowtowed to you!"


    Duan Yu couldn''t respond at the moment. After Yue Laosan knocked his head, the man jumped up and crossed the wall of the palace. Then he heard two screams of "ah" outside the wall, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. Then he saw two bodies flying in from outside the hospital and falling in front of the people.


    When they saw this, their faces changed greatly and their hearts were awed.


    Baoding emperor looked deeply at the two corpses, sighed, looked back at Duan Yu and asked, "yu''er, where did you learn this brilliant body method?"


    Duan Yu has transformed a small part of the internal force absorbed at the moment, but he can barely control it for the time being and speaks.


    "Uncle, this set of footwork was taught by a wonderful man who met in Wuliang Mountain." Duan Yu reluctantly opened his mouth and replied, "this man seems to be the same age as a child. When a child talks to him, he knows everything about astronomy and geography. The classics of Buddhism and Taoism come with him, and he knows all the classics of Buddhism and Taoism. What''s more, this man is sassy and broad-minded. When he meets for the first time, he gives it to him with divine skills, as if he doesn''t pay any attention to these..."


    Everyone was attracted by Duan Yu''s words, and everyone was surprised.


    Lingbo Weibu is a high-end and good-looking lightness skill. Anyone who knows martial arts knows its value at a glance. If it is placed in the Wulin, it will attract all schools to fight desperately. But Duan Yu won''t bother.


    On the one hand, they were envious of Duan Yu''s opportunity. On the other hand, they really lamented that the strange man in Duan Yu''s mouth was really free and easy. He said to give away such a precious thing.


    "There is such a thing!" Baoding emperor was delighted, "this footwork is unparalleled in the world. Yu''er really encountered a very rare blessing! It''s just that although the footwork is wonderful, it''s not as good as that strange man. In case, yu''er, who''s the name of that strange man? Uncle, I will come to the door and thank you in the future! "


    "His last name is he......" Duan Yu was about to say he Xie''s name. At this time, Mu Wanqing suddenly left without saying a word.


    "Wan Mei!" Duan Yu screamed in a hurry, but mu Wanqing didn''t look back and went straight out of the hospital.


    "This..." emperor Baoding frowned slightly, looked at Duan Zhengchun with a guilty face, sighed, patted Duan Yu on the shoulder and said, "yu''er, go and catch up with your sister and comfort her."


    "Yes, uncle!" Duan Yu hurriedly promised and hurried out.


    "Brother Huang, i..." Duan Zhengchun opened his mouth to say something, but finally shook his head with pain on his face.

 Chapter 483

    Duan Yu ran out to chase Mu Wanqing. As soon as he chased, there was an accident.


    After about a incense burning time, the four bodyguards of the "fishermen, woodcutters, farmers and scholars" of the prince''s residence in Zhennan ran back in distress to report. Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing were captured by the four villains. The thieves said that if Duan Yu wanted to live, Duan Zhengming and Duan Zhengchun, the emperor of Baoding, would go to wanqiu Valley in person.


    The prince''s residence in the south of the town was in a mess. Soon, a large group of people scattered out and searched everywhere. But the four villains came prepared. How can they easily catch up with them?


    When his son was kidnapped, Duan Zhengchun sent Gu Ducheng, one of the four guards, to inform Dao Baifeng who was practicing at yuxu temple outside the city. He hurried back to the room to discuss with his royal brother Duan Zhengming about rescuing Duan Yu.


    Dao Baifeng hasn''t arrived yet, but the guard at the door reported that an old monk with a young man, claiming to be the xuanbei monk of Shaolin, asked to see the king of Zhennan.


    "Master xuanbei of Shaolin?" Duan Zhengchun was surprised and looked at Duan Zhengming. "Brother Huang, there is still some time to go before the Tianlong Temple Buddha meeting. Why did the eminent monks of the xuanzi generation of Shaolin come at this time? Is there any state affairs?"


    Duan Zhengming also looked puzzled, but said with a smile: "there is no state affairs, but master xuanbei came at the right time, and the four villains came inexplicably. They took refuge in the Xixia first class hall a few years ago. I''m afraid they have made a lot of plans. Shaolin is the leader of the Wulin of the Song Dynasty. Master xuanbei has always been jealous of evil and eager for justice, which can help Duan."


    Duan Zhengchun nodded slowly.


    "Go, brother chun, let''s go outside to meet Master xuanbei!" Duan Zhengming got up and said.


    When they arrived at the door under the guard of the guard, they saw a monk and a vulgar, old and young, standing in the open space outside the palace.


    The old monk is kind-hearted, and the young man is dignified with a long sword.


    Duan Zhengming took two quick steps. As soon as his legs crossed the threshold, he burst out a hearty laugh: "I don''t know if master xuanbei''s Dharma frame came. Zhengming lost his welcome. It''s really impolite!"


    After the words, the man just walked to xuanbei and hugged his fist and smiled.


    Xuanbei folded his palms, chanted the Buddha''s name and bowed slightly. He Xie, who was standing, naturally did as the Romans did in Rome and saluted.


    "I''ve seen two benefactors Duan. After years of separation, they still have the same style. It''s really gratifying." Xuanbei said, "I took the liberty to visit this time. I got the news that the four villains wanted to be bad to Duan, so I came to report and help boxing."


    The Duan brothers were stunned and looked at each other with different faces.


    Xuanbei looked in his eyes and said, "have the four villains come?"


    Duan Zhengming nodded slowly: "the master expected that it was good. Two hours ago, Duan Yu, the legitimate son of Chundi, was kidnapped by the four villains."


    Xuanbei was stunned, sighed, turned his head to he evil way: "benefactor he guessed it, we''re still late."


    He Xie smiled and didn''t speak.


    Duan Zhengming smiled at He Xie: "master xuanbei, this young Xia is..."


    "Amitabha, sin." Xuanbei accused him of a crime. "I''m anxious to report, but I forgot to introduce benefactor he to benefactor Duan. It''s really impolite."


    Duan Zhengming was stunned, but he didn''t know whether xuanbei said "Introduction" or "Introduction".


    If the former is naturally nothing, but if it is the latter, it implies recommendation.


    Isn''t this teenager very unusual?


    Duan Zhengming thought secretly and said with a smile, "master, it''s great kindness and righteousness. What''s the crime?"


    Xuanbei smiled and looked slightly upright and said, "this benefactor he was met by the poor monk when he was hanging the list in Shenjie temple. Although he met by chance, he was brave and righteous. When the poor monk was attacked and nearly died, he saved the poor monk. When he was seriously injured, he was afraid of delaying the report. Benefactor he stepped forward and gave me the healing skill first, and was duty bound to escort me here, Willing to uphold justice for Wulin, it is really a model for the younger generation in Wulin today! Moreover, even if your martial arts are better than that of North Qiaofeng and South Murong, I''m afraid you won''t give in more. "


    The Duan brothers are all moved!


    They were shocked not only by xuanbei''s praise, but also by xuanbei''s grand introduction. It seems that the young man was really looked at and appreciated by the eminent monk.


    He Xie smiled and said to xuanbei, "master, why do you want to put gold on your face? I''m just doing what I should do. "


    "Good one should be two words!" Duan Zhengming said with a smile, "these two words alone are enough to prove that young Xia he Kuang supports justice. Master xuanbei is an eminent monk of Taoism. He is spotless. Since he is so respected, young Xia he must be as the master said. It''s just a corner of Dali. It''s hard to avoid being ignorant. I don''t know when there will be such a great young hero as young Xia in the Jianghu today? "


    He Xie hugged his fist and said, "master xuanbei, I can''t afford to praise you for protecting your younger generation. I''ve lived in the mountains for a long time and first entered the world of mortals. It''s not surprising that your majesty hasn''t heard of my name."


    "I see," Duan Zhengming suddenly wondered whether he believed it or not. "But Duan is sure that there will be a place in the Jianghu in the future, young Xia!"


    After that, Duan Zhengming laughed and welcomed them into the house.


    After entering the house and taking a seat, he Xie specially looked at Duan Zhengchun and felt some emotion.


    National old father-in-law


    The women who appeared in the original story of the world, except for the pulse of xuzhu, can have a relationship with this white faced senior handsome man.


    Either his lover or his daughter.


    In short, if you come through with the heart of collecting all the beautiful women in the world, Duan Zhengchun is a relative you can never avoid.


    Either he is your father-in-law, or he is your shoulder by the bridge.


    You choose, whatever you want.


    After the waiter served tea and retired, Duan Zhengming took the lead in speaking and told what had happened before. Finally, his face coagulated and said, "what Zhengming is worried about now is not the four villains, but the first-class hall behind them. If they come here to embarrass Duan and are ordered by the king of Xixia, it will be serious."


    Duan Zhengchun interrupted: "brother Huang, I''m worried. Xixia and Dali are one in the northwest and the other in the southwest, separated by the fertile soil of the great Song Dynasty, and Dali and Xixia have always been good friends, so we shouldn''t be so."


    Duan Zhengming just shook his head and obviously didn''t agree with Duan Zhengchun.


    He Xie looked at Duan Zhengming with appreciation. Like Duan Zhengming, the emperor was too reckless and didn''t do well, but his strategic vision was quite strategic.


    Brother Duan didn''t notice he Xie''s look, but master xuanbei looked at it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although Duan often thinks of himself as a Jianghu person, he is a royal prince with incomparable dignity. Even though xuanbei himself regards power as a cloud, he inevitably needs more respect when facing Duan''s brothers.


    But xuanbei found that he Xie''s attitude towards Duan was not as good as his respect towards himself.


    He Xie was a little joking when he saw Duan Zhengchun, which made xuanbei a little strange. After Duan Zhengming''s words just now, he Xie showed the appreciation of his predecessors for his younger generation.


    Almsgiver he, is he really childlike and intelligent, or is there another mystery about his identity?

 Chapter 484

    Master xuanbei didn''t know that he Xie couldn''t see the so-called national Zuo of Duan''s family at all. Naturally, he Xie didn''t care about his status as a prince.


    However, although xuanbei had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask much.


    The old monk is good at this. If he has to, he never wants to take the initiative to find trouble for others, even if it''s bothering others.


    "Duan and I in Shaolin always share the same spirit and help each other," Xuan Bei said slowly. "No matter what the four villains plot, I will not stand idly by."


    Duan Zhengming and Duan Zhengchun looked happy together, got up quickly and worshipped.


    "Master, Zhengming (Zhengchun) is very grateful for your mercy!"


    "Hey, two benefactors, don''t be polite." Xuanbei didn''t ask big, so he got up quickly and helped them up.


    After the three got up and took their seats, he Xie smiled and said, "listen to your majesty, the thief abducted the son of God to Wanjie valley. Your majesty knows where this Wanjie Valley is?"


    Duan Zhengming said, "I have sent someone to inquire about the location of Wanjie valley. I think there will be news soon."


    "When does your majesty plan to start to rescue the son?" He Xie asked again.


    "The enemy is dark and I know," Duan Zhengming looked serious. "The thieves obviously came for me and brother chun. They kidnapped yu''er just to make us throw away the rat. Yu''er won''t be in any danger for the time being. So we can be fully prepared, find out everything, and then start no later. "


    He Xie smiled and shook his head: "excuse me for being rude. Your majesty is only guessing about the thief''s motives now. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid the world''s son is in danger."


    Duan Zhengming said slowly in a deep voice: "what you said, how can Duan know? Yu''er is in the enemy''s hands. I don''t know what vicious means the thief will use to deal with him. Duan has no heir and has always regarded yu''er as his own. In the future, the throne of Dali will be handed over to yu''er sooner or later. Whether in public or private, Duan wants to replace it with an example. "


    After a pause, Duan Zhengming looked at He Xie: "however, the thief pointed out that he wanted me to go with brother chun. In this way, all my royal lineages in Dali will be in danger. Once something happens, Dali will be in danger of overturning. It''s not a pity that Duan''s family is dead. Why should we pity the thousands of people in Dali? "


    He Xie smiled: "Your Majesty is looking forward and backward, considering that he has a great relationship as the monarch, but why should he deal with this as a Jianghu man?"


    The faces of the Duan brothers changed.


    "The monarch humiliated his subjects and died. The crown prince of a country was kidnapped by thieves. This matter is related to the national system. Everyone is responsible for all Dali people." He Xie looked as if he had not seen them, and continued, "whether in song, Liao, Xixia or Tubo, if the crown prince is kidnapped, he will mobilize a large army and leave no armor, so as to show the royal majesty and deter the world''s bad officials. Why is it that when you arrive in Dali, your majesty has no need of thousands of troops and horses, and would rather take the honor of ten thousand times and commit risks alone? "


    Duan Zhengming was silent and thoughtful.


    Duan Zhengchun couldn''t help but said, "what you said is not unreasonable. It''s just that the Dali Duan family established the country with martial arts and is inextricably linked with the Jianghu. It''s already hard to give up. Now the four villains attack by Jianghu means. If Duan sends out a large army to encircle and suppress, he will be ridiculed by the people in the Wulin. I''m afraid that Duan will never be able to gain a foothold in the Wulin again. "


    He Xie sighed: "Lord Duan, the Yue, is only one of the four villains. He is just a hawk and dog under the king of Xixia. He was able to abduct the son of God in front of the palace, the capital of a country, which attracted his majesty and the prince as if they were facing a great enemy. Finally, he had to commit danger alone. Even if he finally rescued the son of God, Jianghu people would say that Dali Duan''s strength is strong outside and weak in the middle, and there is no power of a country."


    "If the king is afraid of the army''s going out, he will be laughed at by the Wulin people." he can''t help shaking his head. He is too lazy to make complaints about how strange the thinking is. Rather than worry about this, the prince might as well worry. How will people all over the world feel when they know that Dali only needs four thieves to get in and out of no one''s land? "


    Duan Zhengming looked at He Xie and said in awe: "the four villains have excellent martial arts and are all good players in the Jianghu. Is it their opponent to find a regular soldier? I''m afraid the army will go out and suffer heavy casualties. How can I have the heart to let others sacrifice for my Duan''s children? "


    He Xie smiled. If he had a deep look at Duan Da Duan''s two brothers, he said, "I don''t think about it well, but if Dali is all in the Jianghu, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the Duan brothers were stunned. They looked at He Xie, and their eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    The whole country is in the Jianghu


    If so, that''s good.


    Just how is it possible?


    What they didn''t see was he Xie''s fleeting smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    They didn''t see it either. Xuanbei''s pupils suddenly shrunk and silently looked at what evil was in his eyes.


    Many things happen naturally. The seeds of antecedents have long been buried.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, whatever decision you make, I am willing to help." He Xie hugs boxing.


    It was late, and the four did not discuss anything on the spot. Duan Zhengchun arranged guest rooms for xuanbei and he Xie in the palace to let them rest.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, he Xie walked out of the room after a night of hard practice and saw the mysterious sadness standing in the corridor at a glance.


    He Xie was slightly stunned, walked over and stood beside xuanbei.


    "Master didn''t sleep all night?" He Xie asked.


    "Amitabha." Xuanbei looked at He Xie and said with a smile, "I can''t figure out one thing. I''ve been thinking hard all night. I don''t want to see the rising sun this morning, but I suddenly found that I''m looking at myself. It''s just a nuisance."


    He Xie smiled and said, "I think the Buddha''s mind is more enlightened. It''s really gratifying."


    Master xuanbei said with a smile, "benefactor, don''t you want to know what''s bothering me?"


    He Xie was stunned. He looked at master xuanbei carefully and finally noticed the abnormality of xuanbei.


    He was a little silent with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The old monk really has great wisdom. He only revealed a little yesterday. Ordinary people would listen to something new at most. Unexpectedly, the old monk heard it in his heart.


    But it''s nothing. He''s not afraid of people knowing his ambition.


    "Benefactor he is really smart," Xuan Pei praised. "It seems that benefactor already knows why I am tangled."


    "Master xuanbei is afraid that I will bring disaster to the world?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "I was worried." Xuanbei said frankly, "almsgiver is the most talented young man I''ve ever seen. I''m not worried about almsgiver''s evil. After all, I think I still have some eyes. What I''m worried about is that the benefactor is confused by the five aggregates and even has obsession, which is very bad. "


    He Xie smiled and continued to ask, "then why don''t you worry?"


    Xuanbei smiled kindly. He looked at He Xie and said, "because..."

 Chapter 485

    For the next two days, the Duan brothers accompanied xuanbei and he Xie in the Zhennan palace every day to talk about Buddhism and ancient times. They didn''t mention Duanyu''s abduction at all.


    Obviously, the Duan brothers didn''t listen to what he Xie said at all, but decided to follow their own rhythm.


    The host family is not in a hurry, and those who come to help are naturally not in a hurry.


    He Xie didn''t care about it either. Instead, he took advantage of his leisure and practiced the little Wuxiang skill.


    This skill focuses on bringing the pulse, and also cultivates the twelve meridians. It does not conflict with He Xie''s evil repelling internal skill 6.0, but has a complementary effect. He Xie doesn''t need to make any changes at all. Just practice it.


    The fact is exactly the same as what he Xie predicted. The cultivation of this skill is extremely difficult and slow. He Xie specially took six hours to cultivate the small non phase skill, but the internal power is not as much as that of the internal skill to ward off evil spirits in a cup of tea.


    However, the internal power produced by this skill not only does not conflict with Beiming divine skill, but also gets along well with the evil fighting internal power in the Dantian. As long as you want to, you can convert it into Beiming genuine Qi and evil fighting internal power at any time. It really deserves the name of "no phase".


    Although this internal power is wonderful, he Xie doesn''t plan to practice more. He decided to spend only one hour practicing xiaowuxiang Gong every day. The main purpose is to expand the twelve meridians and plan for the future.


    For the rest of the time, he still plans to focus on transforming Beiming Qi.


    On this day, in the warm Pavilion of Zhennan palace, Duan brothers, he Xie and xuanbei, together with a princess daobaifeng dressed up as a Taoist, were eating vegetarian food carefully cooked by the imperial kitchen.


    Dao Baifeng came the day before yesterday. The princess of the Yi nationality, her son Duan Yu, is so big, but it looks like a flower in love. She is still beautiful and moving. Duan Er Yanfu is really not shallow.


    Among the five people present, Duan Yu''s biological mother is the most anxious. Since he Xie first saw the princess, he didn''t see her smile. He always looked worried and lost his mind.


    With Duan er''s position, naturally I won''t miss the opportunity to make up for the relationship between husband and wife. I''ve been booing cold and warm. In the face of xuanbei and he Xie, "Fenghuang Er" is long and "Fenghuang Er" is short. Tut Tut, I can''t hear that.


    What "I''ll be distressed" is just, the key is "Phoenix, little baby, how about a smile"???


    Why, are you used to visiting the kiln?


    You''re not ashamed to come here in front of monks!


    He Xie is really angry for xuanbei.


    Dao Baifeng''s hospitality to Duan Zhengchun is not false at all, or she doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that the food was complete and was about to start, Dao Baifeng finally couldn''t help making a sound again and asked Duan Zhengming, "brother Huang, can you find out where the Wanjie Valley is?"


    Baoding emperor Duan Zhengming smiled and said, "sister-in-law, take it easy."


    Dao Baifeng said anxiously, "if yu''er has been in the hands of the enemy for a long time, I''m afraid..."


    Baoding emperor smiled and said, "yu''er is spoiled and doesn''t know the dangers of the world. Let him experience more difficulties and practice, which may not be beneficial to him."


    After that, Emperor Baoding didn''t wait for Dao Baifeng to ask again. He smiled and took up the tea and said, "master xuanbei, young Xia he, I''ve had a good talk with you two these days. Zhengming has benefited a lot. Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea and have another drink to you. Brother chun, you can also honor the master and young Xia he."


    Although Dao Baifeng was anxious, she had to shut up at the moment.


    The four men had a cup of tea together. He Xie glanced at Dao Baifeng and said with a smile: "why should the princess be too anxious? Your majesty and the LORD were still worried yesterday, but seeing you again today is as stable as Mount Tai. It is obvious that this matter has already begun. And your majesty and the prince are not normal today. Put on regular clothes. Can''t the princess guess the reason? "


    Dao Baifeng was stunned and looked at Duan Zhengming with surprise and joy.


    Duan Zhengchun, who was beside him, took the opportunity to hold Dao Baifeng''s hand and said with a smile: "Phoenix son, baskong had heard the location of Wanjie Valley last night, and Sangong had gone to explore all night."


    Dao Baifeng immediately smiled, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "if I had known that baskong came out, how could I not find the enemy''s nest?"


    Then he looked at Duan Zhengchun angrily and said, "you didn''t say it earlier, so I don''t have to worry about it!"


    He Xie was stunned when he saw Dao Baifeng''s smile.


    Suddenly, as if the spring breeze came one night, thousands of pear trees were blooming. This smile is really -- it''s really a sin, brother Duanyu


    He Xie quickly turned his head and took up the tea cup to drink water.


    "Hehe, when I came here, I bet with brother chun that our purpose today can''t be concealed from the eyes of young Xia he!" Baoding emperor smiled and sighed, "I''m in danger this time. Brother chun and I are most happy to know young Xia he, a young talent. Before that, it was really hard for Zhengming to imagine how anyone could know everything about astronomy and geography. When Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures came, even a subset of scriptures and history could talk with confidence. "


    Emperor Baoding was filled with emotion and his eyes were full of admiration.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, he Xie is also wildly brushing the favor of the Duan brothers these two days. After all, investing in Duan Yu is investing in the future, and the Duan brothers are now.


    He should grasp both hands now and hard in the future.


    "Your Majesty praised me." He Xie smiled faintly.


    "According to master xuanbei, young Xia he has martial arts comparable to the famous North Qiaofeng and South Murong." Duan Zhengchun said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see you all the time. I''m very sorry."


    "My martial arts are mediocre. I just want to praise you when you help your younger generation." He Xie raised his glass with a smile. "However, I think I must have a chance to do it today. I hope the king will not hesitate to comment."


    Duan Zhengming looked solemn and said, "young Xia he is right. A fierce battle today is inevitable! Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll start as soon as we''re full! "


    Naturally, everyone has no objection.


    At that moment, after eating and drinking, the five people immediately went out and got out of the king''s house in the south of town. They saw that the fishermen, woodcutters, Gendu and the four guards of the king''s house had led horses waiting outside the door. When they saw the five people, the four guards hurried forward and saluted in turn.


    The nine got on their horses and went straight out of the city to the East.


    All the way, the crowd atomized and ran like the wind. Before noon, they had reached a forest. From a distance, they saw dozens of people waiting there, with dozens of sawn trees lying side by side.


    Among the first three, one was as thin as a monkey, one was obscene in appearance, and one was as slovenly as a pig butcher.


    "Here we are!"


    Duan Zhengming shouted, took the lead in reining in his horse, and fell off his horse with a light body.


    The three men immediately came forward and worshipped: "minister Ba Tianshi (Hua Hegen, Fan Ye) see your majesty!"


    Duan Zhengming waved his hand: "don''t be polite. Baskong, what''s the situation?"


    He Xie knew that the three men in front of him were actually the three princes of Dali.


    Very good and powerful. The emperor took the Lord and the three princes of the court to seek revenge. Great Xia Jin dared to write this story.

 Chapter 486

    "Your Majesty, the entrance of Wanjie Valley is in the dense forest. You must enter the valley from the tree hole of a big tree." Batianshi respectfully said, "the minister has ordered people to cut down and saw down the trees in the way one by one to prevent the thieves from ambushing in the forest, but it''s strange that the thieves didn''t stop the minister."


    "The thief came to my Duan clan. How could he show up without seeing me and brother chun?" Duan Zhengming smiled coldly.


    At this time, Dao Baifeng stepped forward and looked at the cave in the deep forest. He couldn''t help praising: "such a hidden place was found by baskong. Baskong is really great."


    Ba Tianshi bowed slightly and said, "the princess is flattered. Ba Tianshi is ashamed. "


    "Let''s go!" Duan Zhengming gave a soft drink and took the lead in walking forward. The three public and four guards hurried over him and opened the way in front, followed by He Xie and others.


    At the foot of a towering tree embedded in the cliffs, Duan Zhengming pointed to the place where the bark of the tree was scraped off and wrote with vermilion paint that "there is no amnesty for those surnamed Duan to enter this valley." he smiled and said, "the master of Wanjie Valley has a great resentment against us!"


    Duan Zhengchun had a ghost in his heart. He couldn''t help glancing at Dao Baifeng secretly. Unexpectedly, Dao Baifeng was looking at him and sneering. It was obvious that he had guessed the clue. Duan Zhengchun suddenly deviated and pretended to smile at He Xie as if nothing had happened: "young Xia, follow me later. I should protect you completely."


    He Xie smiled and took me as a shield?


    "Be careful, Lord," He Xie said with a smile. "The master here hates Duan so much and takes away his son. It''s obvious that Duan has offended him. Ah, I don''t know whether he has the hatred of killing his father or his wife?"


    "..." Duan Zhengchun doesn''t want to talk to He Xie anymore.


    They stood at the door for a long time, but no one came to meet them. Duan Zhengming frowned slightly and nodded to batianshi. Batianshi immediately understood and came forward and shouted, "brother Duan of Dali, come to visit the Lord of Zhong valley."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, laughing and slapping Ba Tianshi.


    The man rushed out very abruptly and at an extremely fast speed. Batian stone was not weak in martial arts and was good at lightness. He was suddenly attacked, but he didn''t panic at all. Just about to respond, he saw a sword light suddenly like lightning, which lit up the space in an instant.


    Ba Tianshi was surprised. Then he heard a scream in the air. A thing came down with the blood rain. He hurried to use his lightness skills to avoid the consequences of blood drenching his head. When he looked at it, he saw a broken arm lying on the ground.


    Then he looked at the place where the screams continued, and saw a tall and thin man carrying an iron claw and steel rod, holding a broken arm in pain and panic, shouting: "my hand! My hand! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    The style of the sword just now amazed everyone!


    It''s faster than thunder, it''s brighter than lightning!


    As soon as the sword light passes, the blood color is already alive!


    Who made this sword?


    Then they noticed a young man standing in the middle of the tree hole.


    The young star has long eyebrows and is bending his fingers to play the sword.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Sword singing, blood falling.


    It''s He Xie.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Except in front of xuanbei, this is He Xie''s first shot in front of everyone.


    Before that, no one could think that he Xie''s martial arts were even higher than this.


    Except Xuan Bei and Duan Zhengming, no one could see the sword clearly.


    If you can''t see clearly, it means you can''t catch it.


    If you can''t catch it, it means death.


    Not even Duan Zhengchun.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and silent except the shrill scream of the tall and thin man.


    "My hand! You cut off my hand. It hurts, ah! " The tall, thin man screamed in pain and trembled like chaff. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened.


    The crowd reacted.


    Ba Tianshi, who was closest to He Xie, quickly bowed his hands and said, "young Xia, this man is the fourth of the four villains. He is known as a ferocious hungry ghost in color and a crane in the clouds!"


    "It was him." He Xie smiled. The man was hidden in the canopy above the valley gate. He Xie found him when he came, so he moved and shot.


    Of course, he didn''t pretend to be forced, but to show himself and let everyone know his strength. Fortunately, he respected his opinions in the valley.


    Playing a pig and eating a tiger, being left out in the cold, and jumping out to turn the tide at the last minute is not the rhythm of He Xie.


    "It hurts! It hurts! " The crane in the cloud was so painful that his face was sweating, his face was distorted, and he Xie shouted angrily, "you cut off my hand! It hurts! "


    "Sorry -" He Xie smiled.


    Brush!


    The sword light flashed again.


    They only felt that a silver light flashed away. When they looked again, he Xie''s sword had pierced into the throat of the crane in the clouds. Left all his wails in his stomach forever.


    Pity the hungry ghost in the color who has been active in the original plot for a long time. As soon as he came out, he Xie killed him cleanly with a sword.


    Cang Lang!


    He Xie pulled out his sword, bent his fingers and said with a smile, "it won''t hurt now."


    When he turned back, he saw all the people staring at him.


    "Mr. Yun has been crying pain," He Xie smiled gently. "I happen to know the art of Qi and Huang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of doctor are you?


    If someone''s hand hurts, you kill him with a sword, even if you treat him?


    Everyone looked at He Xie silently.


    This time, Dao Baifeng was the first to react and shouted, "well done!"


    She came out more and more, and her eyes were colorful. Looking at He Xie''s look, she was full of appreciation and said happily: "this crane in the cloud is known as extremely vicious, does evil things, and specializes in bad women''s reputation. Afterwards, she killed and humiliated the corpse for fun, and became a real person and God! Young Xia he, cutting this thief today can be regarded as a bad breath for women all over the world! "


    As a woman, Dao Baifeng hated and hated yunzhonghe. However, this yunzhonghe has been wandering the Jianghu for more than ten years. With his unparalleled lightness skills, he has escaped the pursuit and encirclement of many decent xias. Later, he became one of the four villains and joined the first class Hall of Xixia. No one can get him.


    Unexpectedly, this man didn''t even leave a scene sentence today, so he drank his hatred under He Xie sword.


    Really happy!


    If not for the wrong time, Dao Baifeng had to have a big drink with He Xie. It''s so heroic to be a Yi woman.


    Everyone finally reacted one by one. Then they came forward and praised one after another. When they looked at He Xie''s eyes, they became more solemn.


    "Amitabha." Xuanbei sighed and said with a smile, "on that day in Shenjie temple, benefactor he beat back the masked man. I thought to myself that if you talk about martial arts, benefactor he can''t be divided. I never thought, benefactor he has martial arts, but all of them are on the sword. But I''m out of my sight. I''m not the opponent of benefactor he just now with these two swords. "

 Chapter 487

    "Master, why put gold on your face?" Facing the praise of xuanbei, he Xie smiled, "it''s just unexpected and unprepared. It''s still not bright, don''t mention it."


    "Young Xia he, where is this?" Dao Baifeng didn''t like it. "Just now, it was clear that the dead lust ghost attacked baskong first. Young Xia he would save him if he attacked him with his sword. Unexpectedly, the dead lust ghost couldn''t even stop him with his sword. As for the second sword, the dead lust ghost couldn''t even react with you face to face, young Xia. How can this be regarded as a sneak attack?"


    He Xie thought for a moment. Dao Baifeng was so reasonable that he couldn''t refute it.


    He smiled politely at Dao Baifeng. Brother Duan, your mother and my aunt are really good people.


    "Chundi!" Just then Duan Zhengming, who had been frowning and thinking hard before, suddenly said, "do you feel that the body method just performed by young Xia he looks very familiar?"


    Duan Zhengchun was stunned and said in shame: "I''m ashamed, little brother. Just now I''ve been worried about the safety of fenghuang''er. Her figure is everywhere. I really have no time for him."


    "...." He Xie widened his eyes.


    Yes, paragraph two. Is that all right?


    You deserve so many women!


    Sure enough, Dao Baifeng looked happy when she heard this. She already smiled in her eyes, but said, "which one wants you to worry about?"


    The tone was obviously much softer.


    Duan Zhengming is also very speechless. His brother


    "If I''m not mistaken, young Xia he''s body method should have evolved from the 64 hexagrams of Fuxi." Duan Zhengming looked at Duan Zhengchun and said, "and young Xia he is wise and versatile, and his age is similar to yu''er..."


    Duan Zhengchun immediately brightened his eyes: "brother Huang, you mean..."


    "Even if our Duan family is blessed with a sea of fortune, we are lucky to meet a young hero who is rare in the world and has all-round talents like young Xia he." Duan Zhengming smiled.


    "Good, good!" Duan Zhengchun muttered excitedly and stared at He Xie, "I should have thought of it..."


    "What riddles are you playing?" Dao Baifeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Phoenix, when yu''er came back, he used a set of mysterious body methods and defeated the evil spirit Yue Laosan among the four villains!" Duan Zhengchun replied.


    "Did yu''er learn martial arts?" Dao Baifeng was delighted, "did he beat Yue Laosan? How is this possible? "


    "This is naturally because the body method yu''er learned is unparalleled in the world!" Duan Zhengchun smiled and looked at He Xie. "Phoenix, do you know who is the expert who teaches yu''er''s body method?"


    At this point, it would be strange if Dao Baifeng couldn''t guess again.


    "Is it he Shaoxia?" She looked at He Xie in surprise.


    "Young Xia he," Duan Zhengming stepped forward and hugged his fist with a solemn look on his face, "have you ever met a young man named Duan Yu in Wuliang Mountain?"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on He Xie again.


    He Xie didn''t expect that Duan Yu had told his family about himself.


    He smiled and said, "it''s really no coincidence. Unexpectedly, brother Duan is the son of Nanwang in Dali town. Brother Duan and I were like old friends at first sight, but we didn''t ask him about his identity and origin."


    "Sure enough, young Xia he!" Duan Zhengming was overjoyed!


    He suddenly stepped forward, deeply bowed to He Xie and said, "young Xia, you have the sun and moon in your chest. When you first met my nephew, you gave it to him with divine skills. Zhengming, as the head of Duan family, thanked Duan family in Dali on behalf of me, young Xia!"


    Duan Zhengchun and Dao Baifeng also came forward together, looked solemn, and bowed together: "thank you, young Xia he for your kindness."


    "Thank you, young Xia he, for spreading your Kung Fu!" All the sergeants of the three public and four guards kneel on one knee.


    For a time, in addition to He Xie, there was only a xuanbei monk standing in place with a smile of appreciation on his face.


    He Xie didn''t dare to hold him up. He hurried forward, held Duan Zhengming up and said, "he doesn''t dare to take credit! I became acquainted with the aristocratic son at first sight. A gentleman has the righteousness of communicating wealth. This is the way of friends. Why do you need to thank me? Your majesty, the prince, the princess, and all the heroes, it is normal for relatives and friends to give gifts to each other. Why are you so serious? "


    Duan Zhengming said with a smile: "I''m glad yu''er can make friends with young Xia he. Young Xia he is detached, but as yu''er''s elders, we can''t help but know the importance..."


    Just then, with a "squeak", the door opened, and an ugly horse face came out. His face was angry. When he saw people, he shouted: "Duan, you people are blocking the door of my house. You can''t get in or out. What are you doing? Is this the upbringing of the family? "


    This person is Zhong wanqiu, the leader of Wanjie Valley, and Zhong Ling''s father.


    Cheap dad.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Wanli couldn''t help but come forward and drink and scold: "you ugly ghost, how dare you talk nonsense in front of the emperor?"


    "Ah, bah!" Zhong wanqiu vomited thick phlegm, and Chu Wanli hurried away.


    "What emperor, I don''t recognize Zhong wanqiu! The Duan family doesn''t have a good thing! " He opened his mouth and scolded again, but inadvertently saw the body of the crane in the clouds. He was stunned, immediately stared and exclaimed, "you killed the crane in the clouds!"


    Chu Wanli sneered: "the thief hid on the door and intended to sneak attack. As a result, his skill was inferior to that of others, and he was unlucky at the same time. When he met young Xia he, he was cheap!"


    He said he Xie killed at the moment, not to shirk responsibility, but to make him famous.


    "Young Xia he?" Zhong wanqiu was shocked and angry. He united with the four villains to deal with Duan''s family in Dali. He was full of confidence. He thought that he would be captured this time, and repaid his hatred for humiliating his wife. But I didn''t expect that one of the four villains had died before I met him.


    "Which is he Shaoxia?" Zhong wanqiu''s eyes searched all the people, and finally fell on He Xie, "are you?"


    "Good." He Xie said slowly, "do you want to avenge him?"


    Zhong wanqiu was in doubt. He looked at the scar on the throat of the crane in the cloud, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and at the sword in He Xie''s hand. The color of fear flashed away on his face.


    He laughed and said, "grievance has its head and debt has its owner. If you kill the crane in the clouds, there will be four villains to avenge you. Why should I take over and meddle in my own business?"


    With this sentence, all the people present shook their heads.


    Is this human speech?


    Anyway, people also die at your door. Although the four villains are not good things, it''s shameless for you to shirk the responsibility as the master if someone asks you?


    For a time, everyone despised Zhong wanqiu.


    Zhong wanqiu can''t hang on his face, but it really makes him look for He Xie. He''s not stupid. He just scolds secretly in his heart. Duan''s family is lucky. Where can he find such a powerful helper?

 Chapter 488

    Zhong wanqiu, what do you say?


    He is Zhong Ling''s father, and Duan Er wears a green hat. Moreover, his wife loves him to death and lives in seclusion in Wanjie valley. In addition to hating the Duan family, he has some defects in his character. It seems that he has no major problems. Instead, he is a sad figure and makes people pity.


    I don''t say that poor people must be hateful, but Zhong wanqiu really doesn''t deserve sympathy. It can be seen from his nickname "kill everyone".


    Not to mention, he knew that Mu Wanqing was the daughter of his wife''s younger martial sister Qin HongMian, but he still used it to attack Duan''s prestige. It can be seen that this man actually had no bottom line.


    He Xie killed the crane in the clouds because he was damned and hit him on the head. He just used this lusty ghost to make his name and prestige.


    Forget Zhong wanqiu. Killing him is not good for reputation, but will only cause trouble. As long as this man doesn''t provoke He Xie, he Xie won''t bother to pay attention to him.


    At present, this man is quite familiar with current affairs.


    Zhong wanqiu accepted the advice and did not say anything about inviting people into the valley. He just stood at the door with his neck on his back and pulled an already long horse face.


    Dao Baifeng had been thinking about Duan Yu. She couldn''t help standing up and drinking and asked, "Lord Zhong, where''s my child? Where did you hide him? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman suddenly jumped out of the door and sneered, "you''re a step late. The boy surnamed Duan has been ripped open by us and fed to the dog!"


    The woman is dressed in black and holds a knife in both hands. The blade is as thin as willow leaves and emits blue light.


    "Red cotton!" Duan Er exclaimed.


    This woman is Duan er''s old friend, Mu Wanqing''s biological mother, Qin HongMian.


    This woman should not know that her daughter has been spared by Zhong wanqiu, her "brother-in-law". Otherwise, how can she still stand here and be jealous?


    He Xie had no intention of pointing out the matter. In fact, he Xie has rarely been a magic stick since he crossed several worlds. Instead, he makes full use of NPC to gain benefits.


    The divine staff is cool for a while, but what''s the use except pretending to force?


    The advantage of being familiar with the original plot should not be wasted.


    Qin HongMian doesn''t look at Duan er at the moment. He just stares at Dao Baifeng and sneers all the time.


    The two women had known each other 18 years ago and had a deep resentment because of jealousy.


    Dao Baifeng knew that what Qin HongMian said was untrue, but when she said that her only son was so miserable, she still flew into a rage and said coldly, "I asked the Lord of Zhong Valley, who will talk to the cheap woman?"


    "Who did the bitch scold?" Qin HongMian''s eyebrows turned upside down. He drank and scolded. Suddenly, his two knives came out together and cut at Dao Baifeng. Unexpectedly, he shot when he didn''t agree.


    Dao Baifeng''s skill is also not weak. She reacted at the first time. She brushed the dust in her hand and blocked the double knives. With her elegant body, she reached behind Qin HongMian and pointed straight to Qin HongMian''s back heart with the tail of the dust.


    The second female Chi huhuhuha will fight. You come and I go. It''s wonderful for a time.


    Duan Er is embarrassed and anxious. One is his wife and the other is an old lover. Now a move is a move of life and death. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    "Don''t fight!" With a helpless cry, he pulled out his long sword and leaned close. With only one move, he divided the flowers and willows and opened the two men''s weapons.


    Zhong wanqiu was full of anger when he saw Duan Zhengchun. He didn''t speak. He pulled out a big ring knife from his waist and quietly faced Duan Zhengchun.


    But with so many people watching, where does he have a chance to sneak attack?


    "Zhong wanqiu, I''ll meet you!" Chu Wanli suddenly laughed, threw a fishing rod made of refined steel in his hand, and stabbed Zhong wanqiu''s heart to attack what he had to save.


    When!


    Zhong wanqiu jumped away in a hurry and scolded, "I knew that Duan would only rely on a large number of people!"


    "Don''t fart, Zhong. I''m fighting with you alone. Look at the moves!" Chu Wanli drank and scolded, attacked again, and fought with Zhong wanqiu.


    Duan Zhengming saw that Duan ER and the two women were tangled, and that Zhong wanqiu and Chu Wanli had the same martial arts. For a moment, no one could help anyone. He shook his head and smiled and said, "we don''t have to stay. Go in!"


    "Yes!" Dali people agreed in unison and continued to open the way ahead.


    Just out of a cave into the valley, he turned over a gate fence, and two people stopped in front of him. One of them had a big arm, a round waist, a fierce face and a huge alligator mouth scissors. He was Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea alligator.


    The other is a beautiful young woman of all kinds, holding a wide and thin knife. Unfortunately, there is a scar on her left cheek, which looks shocking and makes the beautiful woman even more ferocious.


    "Ye erniang, Yue Laosan!" Duan Zhengming looked cold¡° Where the hell did you hide my nephew? "


    At this time, the two people did not know that the fourth cloud crane was dead. They sneered and killed.


    "It''s a pity that Duan Yu won''t worship me as a teacher, or you''ll be my apprentice''s uncle. Maybe I''ll consider taking you to him." Yue Laosan waved the crocodile mouth scissors and said with a grim smile.


    Ye erniang giggled: "when your nephews and nieces become good things, we will naturally let them go."


    "How unreasonable!" Ba Tianshi was furious, "how dare you say dirty words to the emperor? Look at the move!"


    After that, the man kicked at his feet and slapped ye erniang in the face.


    Ye erniang giggled, hid gently and cut off with a knife.


    The knife was so fast that batianshi almost couldn''t react. The blade cut straight from him, only a few inches apart. As long as it was too slow, even if he kept his head, he couldn''t keep his nose.


    Ba Tianshi was sweating. At this time, Gu Ducheng gave a big drink, swung two axes and attacked ye erniang. After Ba Tianshi was afraid, his anger was even stronger. He also joined the battle group and besieged ye erniang with Gu Ducheng.


    "Bully the less with more, you bastard!" Yue Laosan yelled and rushed up with the alligator scissors, but he was stopped by Zhu Danchen and Fu Sigui.


    Four against two, but the war is deadlocked. It can be seen that the four villains are not in vain.


    At this time, people have a new understanding of the power of He Xie''s sword to kill the crane in the clouds.


    Duan Zhengming looked at it for a while, turned his head and said to Fan Ye, "fan Sima, you sweep the array here. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Fan Ye respectfully took command, pulled out his sword and took a step forward, staring nervously at the regiment.


    The crowd moved on.


    There was a row of houses in front of him. Duan Zhengming was about to order him to search in each room. At this time, he Xie suddenly moved, stepped forward, stared at the corner and shouted, "come out!"


    Everyone was surprised at the same time and followed the prestige.


    I saw a girl in a Luo shirt and Jasper years in the corner jump out in a panic and shout, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business..."


    "Miss Zhong?" He Xie recognized the girl and pretended to be surprised.


    This girl is Zhong Ling who once met with He Xie in Wuliang Mountain.

 Chapter 489

    "Brother he!" Zhong Ling was stunned, then shouted in surprise and rushed over.


    When he arrived, he was shy again somehow. He couldn''t help but stop, shyly bowed his head, fiddled with the corners of his clothes with his hands, and his cheeks were slightly red. He said, "brother he, are you looking for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie didn''t know what the girl had done in just a few seconds, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Miss Zhong, I''m here to save brother Duan. Why are you here?" He Xie asked knowingly.


    Zhong Ling was stunned and was embarrassed.


    "Young Xia he, how do you know this girl?" Duan Zhengming interrupted.


    "I once saw this miss Zhong and brother Duan in Wuliang Mountain. They met each other once." He Xie explained.


    "Oh?" Duan Zhengming looked at Zhong Ling. "This girl''s surname is Zhong. What''s the relationship with the valley master?"


    "Valley master is my father." Zhong Ling looked at Duan Zhengming strangely, then turned to He Xie, smiled sweetly and said, "brother he, brother Duan also said you wouldn''t come to save him. I knew he must have guessed wrong!"


    "Where is he?" He Xie asked.


    "In the stone house in Hougu, sister Mu is also locked up with him, but he is blocked in the house with big stones, and there is a strange man who looks very fierce and powerful at the door." Zhong Lingdao.


    "Sister mu?" He Xie pretended to be puzzled.


    "But mu Wanqing?" Duan Zhengming asked hurriedly with a sudden look.


    Zhong Ling was startled, subconsciously jumped aside, hid behind he Xie, pouted and said, "Why are you so fierce? It''s scary. "


    I really jumped


    He Xie turned back to Zhong Ling and said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Zhong. This elder is brother Duan''s uncle. He''s just worried about brother Duan''s safety. There''s no malice."


    "Uncle?" Zhong Ling poked out his head curiously and looked at Duan Zhengming. "Is uncle dad''s brother or mom''s brother?"


    "Dad." Duan Zhengming said anxiously, "Miss Zhong, where is yu''er?"


    However, Zhong Ling was very strange. He was angry at his bad attitude and deliberately said, "whose brother is that uncle?"


    "Damn it, Miss Zhong..." Duan Zhengming is burning with anxiety. Now he vaguely guesses the meaning of Ye erniang''s sentence and is eager to verify it.


    "Ah! You scold me! " Zhong Ling suddenly stared at Duan Zhengming and shouted, "brother he, do you hear me? He scolded my mother! "


    "I''m not..." Duan Zhengming was stunned and wanted to explain, but finally "Alas", brushed his sleeve and said with a bitter smile: "young Xia, you''d better ask this girl."


    The king of a great country was teased by a little girl. Duan Zhengming was neither angry nor smiling. Fortunately, he was broad-minded, but he didn''t take it to heart, but he was a little depressed.


    He Xie was also a little funny and looked at Zhong Ling.


    However, before he spoke, Zhong Ling "puffed" and laughed.


    "Brother he, even if I don''t ask, I''ll tell him. Why don''t you say it? Hum! " He stuck out his tongue to Duan Zhengming, made a face, turned his head and smiled at he evil way: "sister Mu is mu Wanqing. I just secretly met them. Brother Duan said that he was hit by the combination of yin and Yang. He looked very uncomfortable. I asked him where it hurt, but he refused to say. I was going to my father''s room to find him an antidote."


    If he is willing to say, won''t he scare you again?


    He Xie shook his head and turned to Duan Zhengming: "Your Majesty knows this wooden girl?"


    Duan Zhengming was trembling with anger at the moment. He didn''t expect the enemy to be so mean and use such dirty means to ruin Duan''s reputation.


    "To be honest, this girl Mu Wanqing is actually the illegitimate daughter of brother chun." Duan Zhengming said slowly with anger.


    He Xie and Zhong Ling "ah" together.


    "Sister Mu and brother Duan have a father?" Zhong Ling exclaimed in surprise, "so they are brothers and sisters?"


    He Xie also pretended to turn pale and said, "what a vicious means!"


    Duan Zhengming suddenly hugged his fist and said solemnly, "young Xia, Duan has something to ask!"


    He Xie just thought about it and understood Duan Zhengming''s meaning. He stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "I understand your Majesty''s meaning. The one guarding the door must be the boss of the four villains. Later, your majesty and master xuanbei entangled him, and I took the opportunity to rescue brother Duan."


    "Good!" Duan Zhengming nodded energetically, "great grace, no thanks! Young Xia he, if yu''er does something disgraceful to his family style... "


    He Xie laughed and interrupted Duan Zhengming again: "Your Majesty can''t even trust your own nephew? Although I met brother Duan by chance, I also knew that he would rather die than do such a thing! "


    Duan Zhengming was stunned, a little ashamed, wanted to say something, but finally sighed: "injustice..."


    He Xie didn''t say anything more. He turned back and said to Zhong Ling, "Miss Zhong, please lead the way."


    He Xie spoke, and Zhong Ling, who had the heart to say half a word of no, was shy and said good, so he took all the people through the forest path and went straight to the back valley.


    A moment later, in addition to the dense forest, they came to a stone house.


    The gate of the stone house was blocked by a big stone about one foot high and five feet wide. Obviously, Duan Yu was closed inside.


    There was a stone table in front of the stone house. On the stone bench on one side, an old man in green robe with scorched hair sat impressively.


    The man in green robe lowered his eyebrows and eyes, without a sound, as if he were dead.


    Zhong Ling seemed to be very afraid of this man. He immediately shrank behind he Xie again and whispered, "this old uncle is half dead. He can do magic and speak without opening his mouth."


    "Don''t be afraid." He Xie comforted, "a fierce battle is inevitable later. Miss Zhong, stay away."


    "You, you care about me..." Zhong Ling suddenly bowed his head shyly.


    "..." He Xie didn''t know how to reply. What did I do?


    Injustice


    Duan Zhengming, xuanbei and he Xie looked at each other, immediately understood each other and nodded their heads.


    Duan Zhengming stepped forward slowly and said in a deep voice, "please give way!"


    If a man in green robes doesn''t hear or see, he can''t sit still.


    Duan Zhengming said again, "if you don''t give way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the man in green robe suddenly stretched out a thin iron staff from his armpit and pointed to Duan Zhengming''s chest acupoint.


    Duan Zhengming was shocked. His right palm was slightly raised and split towards the iron staff. The green robed man shifted the iron staff and pointed to Duan Zhengming''s left shoulder. Duan Zhengming''s palm was like the wind and changed his position seven times in a row, but the young man always made him tired of coping and couldn''t counterattack.


    At this time, he Xie suddenly kicked at his feet, and people flew to the stone house like a lone goose.


    Seeing this, the green robed man was fierce and bright in his eyes. First, the iron staff swept across, forcing Duan Zhengming to retreat, and then his other hand stretched out. There was an iron staff on his hand. The end of the staff pointed directly at He Xie. With a "Chi" sound, a pure Yang Qi burst out, shooting straight at He Xie''s heart like an arrow!

 Chapter 490

    Seeing the finger of the green robed man, Duan Zhengming''s face suddenly changed.


    This finger flew straight to He Xie, but he Xie didn''t even look at it. He flew straight to the stone chamber at a very fast speed.


    At this time, he just listened to xuanbei chanting the Buddha''s name and stepped out. The next moment he stopped between the green robed man and he Xie. He also used his skills to pinch a finger formula and pop it up.


    His finger was different from the internal force of the finger wind issued by the green robed man. It was completely traceless and silent, but when the green robed man''s finger wind came to xuanbei, it suddenly exploded with a bang, and his strength overflowed.


    The green robed man''s face suddenly changed again.


    "Look at your fingers!" At this time, the green robed man only listened to a light drink behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw Duan Zhengming''s fingering wind and shot directly at him. The green robed man immediately raised his iron staff and shot a real Qi with a "Chi" sound. The two forces touched in the air and exploded,


    Duan Zhengming took a step back, and the green robed man also shook his body.


    "One Yang finger!" Duan Zhengming stared at the green robed man''s eyes, his face was heavy, and slowly said word by word, "your name, elder. I hope you can see it."


    The green robed man stared at him, his mouth did not move, but made a voice: "are you Duan Zhengming or Duan Zhengchun?"


    Duan Zhengming was surprised, but after all, he didn''t have to be Zhong Ling. He would think it was magic. He knew that there was a kind of martial arts in the western regions called ventriloquism. It was the magic that the green robed man wanted to show.


    "In the next paragraph Zhengming!" Duan Zhengming boxing.


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in the green robed man''s eyes, and then turned to xuanbei on the other side, with a slightly dignified look: "Wuxiang is invisible and traceless, but Shaolin''s Wuxiang robbed fingers?"


    Xuanbei folded his palms: "benefactor, good eyesight."


    The green robed man''s pupil narrowed and said slowly, "it is said that only xuanbei of Shaolin Prajna hall can practice this fingering for 200 years. Are you xuanbei monk?"


    "It''s the poor monk." Xuan Bei smiled.


    The green robed man''s heart has sunk at the moment.


    Even though he had heard of this mysterious and sad name in Xixia, Duan Zhengming invited such an expert. Today he wants to achieve his goal, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    At this time, I heard a "boom" not far away.


    The man in green robe looked back and saw he Xie''s palm splitting the boulder!


    What made him more awe inspiring was that the surface of the boulder was only cracked, but the core turned into fly ash.


    The boy has strong internal power and vicious palm technique!


    What he has done is to laugh at the destruction of the heart of the green city in the world, which is very powerful and powerful.


    He Yelu''s skill completely destroyed all the hopes of the green robed people.


    With Duan Zhengming, xuanbei and this young master who doesn''t know his origin, it''s a problem whether he can walk away today.


    However, the green robed man didn''t seem to care about his situation at all. He looked at He Xie who had entered the stone chamber, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that the boy''s determination is good. He can still support until this time after taking my ''combination of yin and Yang''


    At the same time, he Xie, who walked into the stone house, only felt a heat wave, mixed with the faint smell of some women''s bodies.


    He frowned, looked at the two people in the room, and closed the door with his backhand.


    Just because of their present manners in front of them - it''s really indecent.


    There was no naked fruit body, but Duan Yu bare his chest and didn''t say that the woman in a black dress on the other side must be mu Wanqing.


    The woman had already taken off her long shirt and threw it on the ground. She was wearing only a pink dress and her skin was shocking white.


    The key is that both the skirt on the lower body and the small clothes on the upper body are wet by sweat, tightly attached to the body, and the scenery inside is faintly revealed.


    Ancient clothes - you know.


    These two people are still in love. They haven''t even heard the news that he Xie broke the boulder. It can be imagined that the combination of yin and Yang is powerful. I''m afraid I love a firewood more than the most famous firewood in the Jianghu.


    At this time, Duan Yu was shrinking in a corner of the couch, while Mu Wanqing was climbing up the couch from the ground, but her hands and feet were soft. She tried several times, but she didn''t climb up.


    From the perspective of He Xie, the curve from head to foot behind Mu Wanqing is almost at a glance.


    Alas, sin


    "Duan Lang, Duan Lang, come here!" Mu Wanqing murmured like a dream.


    "Wan Mei, I''m your brother and you''re my sister. We can''t... do you understand Wan Mei?"


    "Duan Lang, come and kiss your sister..." Mu Wan finally put one leg on the couch after spending a long time.


    Duan Yu on the other side only held his head and faced the wall. He didn''t even dare to look back.


    He was shaking all over at the moment, and it was obvious that he had endured to the extreme.


    "Wan Mei, you read gossip songs with me!" Duan Yu suddenly said, without waiting for mu Wanqing to reply, he first read to himself: "Qian Sanlian, Kun LiuDuan; Shake up the cup and cover the bowl with Gen; Empty in the distance, full in the ridge; The situation is short, and Xun breaks down... "


    In a daze, Mu Wanqing climbed to Duan Yu and said, "Duan Lang, what are you talking about?"


    Duan Yu gasped fiercely and said, "I''m talking about gossip. Gossip is everything in heaven and earth. As far as our family is concerned, Qian is the father, Kun is the mother, Zhen is the eldest son and Xun is the eldest daughter... We are brothers and sisters, I''m the ''Zhen'' hexagram, and you''re the ''Xun'' hexagram."


    "Giggle..." Mu Wanqing smiled foolishly, "no, you are qiangua, I am kungua. We will form a husband and wife and have another Zhengua and sundagua in the future..."


    He Xie laughed when he heard this!


    You''re so talented. You''ve even adjusted the gossip.


    Master, this is a master.


    You''re no worse than your father.


    Seeing that Mu Wanqing was about to climb up to Duan Yu, he Xie no longer watched the excitement. He came forward and stretched out his hands. At the same time, they made three points at their Baihui, Taiyang and Fengchi. They were suddenly smart. Their bodies were like pouring a basin of cold water, and they suddenly woke up.


    Duan Yu looked up and cried out in surprise: "brother he? I''m not dreaming! "


    "Silence!" He Xie drank lightly, "the medicine power is only a temporary expulsion. You two listen to my formula and luck!"


    At that moment, he Xie recited the twelve Shao part of the ancient tomb sect mental skill slowly. They only heard the first sentence and knew that it was an internal mental skill. Duan Yu trusted him very much. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed according to his words and began to guide the real Qi in his body to move around the sky according to what he Xie said.


    Mu Wanqing was ashamed and angry at the moment. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was almost no different from not wearing. It happened that a strange man stood beside him, so close to her.


    It''s a pity that although she was sober for a while, she still couldn''t make any strength. It was difficult to even move her little finger if she wanted to kill He Xie with a sword and keep her innocence.

 Chapter 491

    Seeing that Mu Wanqing didn''t practice, she just stared at herself in shame and anger, and her face was still full of killing opportunities. How evil can''t guess her mind?


    He didn''t care either. After reading the "stop desire formula" in the 12th junior high school, he said faintly: "if you stare at me again, I''m afraid you''ll get pregnant."


    "Shameless!" Mu Wan scolded angrily, but it was a pity that she didn''t have the strength to speak, and her scolding tone was more like arrogant asthma.


    He Xie still ignored her and continued to read it for the second time.


    Mu Wanqing is also knowledgeable. Although he didn''t practice just now, he also knows that this extremely profound mental skill can just restrain the internal medicine.


    She thought that if she didn''t accept the kindness of the strange man, I''m afraid the medicine would still be ugly later. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she reluctantly sat up and practiced as he Xie said.


    After a incense stick, the steam on the two people''s bodies obviously began to work. He Xie smiled, jumped out of bed and opened the door for ventilation. He stood at the door, looked outside and nodded to Duan Zhengming.


    Duan Zhengming over there immediately showed a relieved smile and thanked him for hugging He Xie, and his eyes fell on the green robed man in front of him.


    "You don''t say your origin, but you just insult my Duan family. Don''t blame Zhengming for being rude!" He said something in a deep voice and slapped the man in green robe.


    It turned out that just when he Xie was teaching Duan Yu and Mu Wan''s pure mind method, Duan Zhengming was stunned to listen to the green robed man and scolded him for burning incense in order to delay time.


    No matter how well he cultivated himself, he couldn''t help being angry. At the moment, seeing that he Xie had no problem, where would he bear it?


    His palm hit the green robed man''s forehead. He expected that the green robed man would fight back as long as he didn''t want to die.


    The educated youth robed man just sneered "hey hey", neither dodging nor parrying.


    Duan Zhengming was surprised when he saw this. At the last minute, he took back his palm and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you willing to die?"


    The green robed man sneered and said, "it''s better for me to die under your hand. Your sin has gone deeper."


    "Who the hell are you?" Duan Zhengming was surprised and asked.


    Baoding emperor asked, "who the hell are you?"


    The green robed man sneered: "hypocrisy! Since you have guessed, why do you ask? "


    Duan Zhengming said in a deep voice, "as the head of a country, Zhengming should be cautious in his words and deeds and dare not speak nonsense! But why did you do such a shameless thing if you were really behind Duan''s family? "


    "Hahaha..." the green robed man smiled bitterly. He glared at Duan Zhengming fiercely, his eyes resentful¡° I just want Duan family in Dali to beat virtue and have no children or grandchildren! "


    "Amitabha..." xuanbei shook his head and looked a little emotional. He folded his hands to Duan Zhengming. "Benefactor Duan, I''m going to see your brother."


    Duan Zhengming hurriedly returned a gift.


    He knew that xuanbei, like him, guessed the identity of this person, but the matter involved a public case of the Duan family 20 years ago. Xuanbei, as an outsider, could not intervene rashly, so he had to avoid it for the time being.


    On the other side, he Xie shook her head, walked back into the house and closed the door.


    The Duan family is a mess.


    Ding!


    At this time, he Xie only listened to the sound of breaking the air in front of him. He frowned slightly and waved his big sleeve, but he saw that the void left a heavy shadow of his arms. The next moment, he Xie had three more sleeve arrows in his hand. The arrows were blue and obviously poisoned.


    "Wan Mei, you!" Duan Yu cried out.


    It was Mu Wanqing who fired a sleeve arrow at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled coldly, his wrist shook, and the three sleeve arrows in his hand immediately disappeared.


    Duan Yu on one side could see clearly and immediately took a breath.


    He Xie pointed to Zhimu Wanqing: "if brother Duan hadn''t, I would have killed you with a sword today!"


    Mu Wanqing failed to kill He Xie. Seeing that he Xie''s tone was cold and hard, she was very wronged in her heart.


    This man saw himself completely and wanted to kill himself. Why?


    "Good! If I have the ability, I''ll see who can kill who! " Mu Wanqing, with tears in her eyes, still shook Bei''s teeth and scolded, with a stubborn face.


    "Wan Mei! Don''t be rude! " Duan Yu finally couldn''t help drinking, "brother he saved us first. Just after you attacked him, he showed mercy to you. He has done his utmost to you. How can you..."


    "What mercy!" Mu Wanqing angrily said, "do you even stand on his side?"


    As he spoke, he could no longer help but burst into tears.


    Duan Yu suddenly softened his heart, sighed, pointed to Mu Wanqing''s head and said, "touch it yourself."


    Mu Wanqing didn''t know why. When she reached out and touched it, she was stunned.


    It turned out that he Xie had just backhanded and reinserted the three sleeve arrows into Mu Wanqing''s bun, but mu Wanqing didn''t even see the shadow of the sleeve arrows, and even didn''t notice it at all.


    She suddenly felt cold in her heart. The man just had to be an inch lower. Now where does she still have life?


    She can''t even see when and how people will do it. How ridiculous is she still shouting to kill and fight?


    Is it really merciful?


    For a moment, Mu Wanqing thought a hundred times and was very complicated. She looked at He Xie for a long time and suddenly asked, "how about being my husband?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What''s wrong with the second daughter?


    He Xie speechless looked at Duan Yu: "can you manage it? I''ll kill you later and marry you later. Did I save you wrong? "


    Duan Yu smiled bitterly and hurriedly bowed his hands to forgive: "brother he didn''t save me. Brother he, after I separated from you, I met Wan Mei. At first, I thought she was a friend. Who knows, Wan Mei is actually my own sister."


    The tone is not without bitterness and loss.


    He Xie smiled: "brother Duan doesn''t have to be sad. He is first a friend, then a sister, and finally become a baby."


    Huh? Rhyme?


    Duan Yu: "


    Mu Wanqing: "


    He Xie listened to Duan Yu''s experience after they separated. He felt that fate was really wonderful. He destroyed the plot, and they could still meet.


    "By the way, brother he, how did you know I was here and come to save me?" Duan Yu asked curiously.


    At this time, there was no movement outside. He Xie listened attentively and said with a smile: "this question, when you go out, ask your uncle in person."


    "My uncle, he''s here too?" Duan Yu shouted excitedly.


    He Xie smiled and took the lead in going out of the door.


    Duan Yu was just about to keep up. Suddenly he remembered Mu Wanqing and hurriedly said, "sister Wan, let''s go out first." Mu Wanqing looked gloomy and looked at the figure of He Xie leaving.


    This is the first man who refused to look at her when he left


    The three men went out of the door, but they only saw Duan Zhengming standing outside the room alone, looking heavy, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    As for the man in green robe, he had long disappeared.

 Chapter 492

    "Uncle!" Duan Yu surprised and ran over.


    Duan Zhengming heard something behind him and turned around, but his face was not very good. He just reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s okay."


    He looked at He Xie and hugged him and said, "young Xia, since yu''er has been rescued, this is not a good place. Why don''t we leave first."


    "OK." He Xie naturally cannot be denied.


    Duan Zhengming nodded to Mu Wanqing again, and the party went straight out.


    Through the dense forest, I saw Ba Tianshi and others waiting here. Only Fan Ye was injured. When I asked, I knew that when the man in green robe came out, Fan Ye slapped him, and he was injured. The green robed man went in a hurry and had no heart for war. He took ye erniang and Yue Laosan and left.


    Further on, Chu Wanli was holding Duan Zhengchun with blood on his mouth and sitting on a stone.


    Opposite them, Qin HongMian and another beautiful young woman with fair skin were standing in place. It was obvious that they had been hit by acupoints, while Zhong Ling stood beside the beautiful young woman with an anxious face at a loss.


    Dao Baifeng was livid and turned her back to the crowd.


    "Dad! Mother! " Duan Yu immediately went forward again. Mu Wanqing also exclaimed and ran to Qin HongMian.


    Before everyone could speak, Zhong wanqiu came in shouting from the door and scolded: "what are the four villains? Call the four turtles. Each one is reliable!"


    As soon as he looked up, he was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with fear. He was alert to draw a knife, looked at the people, looked fierce and said: "Dali Duan family is also famous. Do you want more people and bully less people? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at when you spread it? "


    "And you also kidnapped my wife! Let her go! " As Zhong wanqiu spoke, he went to the beautiful young woman who lived in the acupoint, and no one stopped him,


    Zhong wanqiu stretched out his hand and pinched and patted under his wife''s waist. Although his martial arts are good, Duan''s Yang finger technique is unique in the world. Can it be easily untied?


    Zhong wanqiu was so tired that his green veins burst up. Mrs. Zhong was patted and pinched by him, but the acupoints were not untied for half a minute.


    Mrs. Zhong said shamefully, "fool, don''t make a fool of yourself! You can''t untie the Yang finger of the Duan family! "


    Zhong wanqiu Shanshan stopped, ashamed and angry. He shouted at Duan Zhengchun with resentment: "Duan Zhengchun, you have the ability to fight me for 300 rounds!"


    He said, rubbing his hands under his hands, but he refused to move half a step.


    He Yixin said that Zhong wanqiu was also interesting. Duan ER and your wife fought for 300 rounds. He must not be interested in you.


    "What a shame! What a shame! " Dao Baifeng sneered, despised Duan Zhengchun and said to Duan Yu, "yu''er, go out first with your mother and stay here, you will only be polluted by these dirty eyes!"


    "Alas, Phoenix, even you don''t believe me." Duan Zhengchun sighed, pointed with his backhand at Qin HongMian''s waist and untied her acupoints.


    He took another step forward and stretched out his finger to point to Mrs. Zhong''s waist.


    Zhong wanqiu flashed over to stop his wife and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Duan Zhengchun said with a smile, "you want me to solve the acupoint for your wife, but you don''t allow me to touch her body. What do you want me to do?"


    "You''re a sneaky guy who can take advantage of a woman''s house. I have a beautiful wife. How can her body be touched by your dirty hands? " Zhong wanqiu shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, he shouted "bad" again and said angrily: "bad! When you ordered my * * * way, her body had been touched by you. No, I''ll also order it on your wife! "


    Seeing such a farce in front of her, Duan Zhengming, who was worried about something else, stepped forward and pointed out in the air. Mrs. Zhong immediately regained her freedom.


    Zhong wanqiu was surprised to see that he had revealed his skill of solving acupoints across the air. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. I can''t believe there are such incredible martial arts in the world.


    "Thank you, brother!" Duan Zhengchun quickly saluted with a fist.


    Duan Zhengming nodded and said to him, "brother chun, I want to settle my grievances with the Duan family. I just want to find Zhengzhu and never involve others. You lit Mrs. Zhong''s acupoint and spread it. Others thought it was inappropriate for Duan to threaten the enemy with his wife. "


    Duan Zhengchun blushed and said in shame, "the emperor taught you a good lesson!"


    Duan Zhengming looked at Zhong wanqiu again and said, "Lord Zhong, what was the grudge between you and brother chun before? It''s just about you two. It has nothing to do with the Duan family. But this time you colluded with the four villains to plot against our Duan family. This Liang Zi is married to our Duan family. I''ll leave you three days to settle everything. In three days, our Duan family will come to the door and ask the Lord of Zhong Valley for an explanation. Do you understand? "


    Duan Zhengming''s words are open and aboveboard, with great identity, and the majesty of the emperor is exposed.


    Although Zhong wanqiu was irritable, he could not help but feel at a loss before Baoding emperor, who was not angry and self powerful. He was speechless. His expression was unnatural and showed fear. He couldn''t help feeling regret in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Duan Zhengming looked around for a week and took the lead in stepping out of the valley.


    "Red cotton, come back with me." Duan Zhengchun stayed at the end and said sincerely, "we''ll never separate again in the future."


    "Hum!" Qin HongMian snorted coldly and sneered, "go back with you? Will you kill Dao Baifeng and officially marry me? If you can''t, stop talking nonsense! "


    Duan Zhengchun looked dejected, shook his head and sighed, "I only hate fortune."


    After a pause, he looked at Mrs. Zhong again and said in a painful voice, "baby, I''m not lucky. Originally... I knew you first. Alas, it''s all my own bad."


    Then he looked regretful.


    Zhong wanqiu''s brain is about to explode!


    He pointed to Duan Zhengchun, trembling with anger, and his face turned red as if it had been burned by fire.


    But before he could speak, Duan Zhengchun disdained to glance at him and said to Qin HongMian, "HongMian, since you don''t want to leave with me, you should be careful of Mr. Zhong. He locked yu''er and Wan''er in a room and took silver medicine. I don''t need to say more about their vicious purpose? Mr. Zhong''s character... Hum! "


    With that, Duan Zhengchun didn''t go on. He looked at Mrs. Zhong sympathetically and turned away.


    As soon as he went out, Duan Zhengchun heard Zhong wanqiu''s scream of surprise and anger from the door: "Duan Zhengchun! You dog thief, you hurt me... Ah! "


    The last one was a scream.


    Duan Zhengchun picked up the corners of his mouth and happily accelerated his pace to catch up with the crowd.


    "The prince looks very happy?" He Xie, who was walking at the end, looked at Duan Zhengchun, who couldn''t hide his pride, and really admired him.


    With his ears, he naturally heard Duan Zhengchun''s words that he didn''t forget to give Zhong wanqiu eye medicine before he left.


    Dali Duan 2, zhente Niang is a talent.


    "Hehe, yu''er can be fine. I''m naturally happy as a father." Duan Zhengchun stroked his beard and smiled.


    Are you happy for your son?


    You did that for Mrs. Zhong''s white body!


    Cheap!


    He Xie looked at Duan two contemptuously and took back his eyes.

 Chapter 493

    Without words, he returned to the capital smoothly. Duan Zhengming took the people directly to the palace.


    He took the people to the imperial library, let xuanbei and he Xie to the seat, and called the internal attendants to bring tea.


    After the internal attendant retired, he took all the members of the Duan family and solemnly saluted xuanbei and he Xie to thank them for their kindness of helping each other.


    The next step is to say hello to me and everyone. Although it''s just nonsense, this process is essential. He Xie has become the most distinguished guest of Duan family in Dali. It can be seen from sitting down with xuanbei.


    In other words, he Xie quickly filled Dali Duan''s favor.


    After rainbow farts, it''s time to get down to business.


    At that moment, Duan Zhengming told the story that the green robed man, the head of the four villains, would have a Yang finger.


    Duan jiayiyang pointed out that up to now, it has been handed down from generation to generation. It is impossible for outsiders to learn this martial arts, because it is passed down from son to daughter, from lineage to commoner, and from elders to sages.


    This rule was not until master Duan Zhixing Yideng, Duan Yu''s grandson, broke the ancestral rule of not passing on outsiders in order to control Ouyang Feng. He first passed this magical skill to Wang Chongyang of Quanzhen sect, and then to the four disciples of Yuqiao farming and reading. But now, since the green robed man knows a Yang finger, it can be concluded that he is the direct descendant of Duan''s family.


    Duan Zhengming said to Duan Zhengchun, "brother chun, guess who this person is?"


    Duan Zhengchun shook his head and said, "I can''t guess. Is it someone in Tianlong Temple who returned to the secular world?"


    Dali Tianlong temple is a royal temple. In their later years, almost all royal families in Dali have become monks in this temple, which can be regarded as the "Presbyterian Temple" of Dali.


    Baoding emperor shook his head and said, "no, it''s the prince of Yanqing!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Only he Xie and master xuanbei remained unchanged.


    Baoding emperor looked at He Xie and explained: "it''s good for him to know. More than ten years ago, in the five years of Shangde, Duan Lianyi, the Shangde emperor of Dali, was in power. There was a sudden great change in the court. The Shangde emperor was killed by the treacherous Minister Yang Yizhen. Later, Duan Shouhui, the nephew of Shangde emperor, got the help of the eminent monks in Tianlong temple to destroy Yang Yizhen."


    "After Duan Shouhui took over the throne, he was called the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Shangming was not happy to be emperor. After only one year in office, he went to Tianlong temple to become a monk and passed the throne to me. In those days, Emperor Shangde had a parent and son, who was called the prince of Yanqing in the court. When the treacherous Minister Yang Yizhen tried to usurp the throne, the whole country was in chaos, and the prince of Yanqing disappeared. Everyone thought he was killed by Yang Yizhen. "


    In addition to xuanbei, the rest of you are Duan''s family or people who are closely related to Duan''s family. Xuanbei is old. Naturally, he Xie didn''t know this past. He Xie said he had lived in the mountains for a long time and was just born this time. Baoding emperor''s words were naturally explained to He Xie to show respect.


    "I see," He Xie pretended to be suddenly, "so it seems that Duan Yanqing was the first of the four villains?"


    Duan Zhengchun looked heavy and said, "Prince Yanqing has long died. Most of this person is pretending to be famous."


    Duan Zhengming said, "names can be counterfeited, but the Kung Fu of Yiyang finger can''t be counterfeited. It is common in the Central Plains of Wulin to steal a master''s moves. However, how can such internal mental skills be stolen? This man is the prince of Yanqing. There is no doubt. "


    Duan Zhengchun pondered for a long time and asked, "then he is the outstanding figure of our Duan family. Why does he want to ruin our family style and reputation?"


    Emperor Baoding sighed, "this person is disabled, and his temperament is very different. Everything can''t be measured by common sense. What''s more, since the throne of Dali is my residence, he must be angry, which will ruin our brothers'' reputation and make them happy. "


    Duan Zhengchun said, "elder brother has been on the throne for a long time, supported by his subjects, and the four territories have been promoted to peace. Let alone the birth of Prince Yanqing, even if the German Emperor is reborn, he can no longer live in this position."


    Emperor Baoding shook his head and said, "the throne was originally the prince of Yanqing. On that day, because he thought he was dead and the country could not be without a king for a day, Emperor Ming took over the throne and later passed it on to me. Since Prince Yanqing is back, my throne should be returned to him. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of the Dali ministers here changed greatly and knelt down to remonstrate bitterly, hoping that emperor Baoding would not think so.


    He Xie and xuanbei looked at each other, then looked at the nose, mouth and heart, and temporarily became a clay Buddha.


    Instead, Duan Yu threw his mouth and shook his head, as if he didn''t agree with the hypocrisy of his uncle, father and a cadre of ministers.


    He Xie sighed in his eyes. The baby is still young. Politics is the emperor''s new clothes. Everyone can see through it. Do you think everyone is drunk and you wake up alone?


    No, everyone is pretending to be a silly fork, but you disdain it, but it''s really a silly fork.


    Finally, Duan Zhengming reluctantly agreed to "steal Dabao" for another period of time under the bitter advice of the ministers. If the crown prince Yanqing is willing to change his evil ways and return to justice, but has the posture of an emperor, he will still be in his place. If not, in order to avoid the collapse of Dali and the loss of the country, Duan Zhengming will have to continue to be the emperor for the Dali people.


    In order to prevent accidents, Duan Zhengming also announced on the spot that Duan Zhengchun was appointed as the younger brother of the emperor. Once he had an accident, Duan Zhengchun could inherit Dabao immediately.


    In order to thank Duan Yu for He Xie''s efforts, save Duan Yu and avoid damaging Duan''s reputation, Duan Zhengming also canonized He Xie as an official, but he Xie refused on the spot.


    "I''m going out of the mountain to solve my doubts and enter the world. I''m going to travel all over the rivers and mountains to find an answer for all the people in the world." He Xie is solemn.


    He spoke so loudly that Duan Zhengming and others dared not persuade him at once.


    "Seek the answer for the common people in the world?" Duan Yu wondered, "brother he, please forgive me for my stupidity. What answer do you want?"


    He Xie smiled: "in today''s world, animals in the mountains can still die, but as human beings, those who can get a good end are lucky. It''s difficult for people to live as they wish. Is this normal?"


    "The five countries in the world have fought endlessly for hundreds of years. Only Dali has been peaceful for decades." He Xie grew up and talked with compassion¡° Together with the disaster of war, the people are in dire straits and their lives are ruined. This is the first disaster in the world! "


    "People in Wulin don''t obey the laws of the imperial court and don''t obey the discipline of the government. Even just people often break the ban with force. If they just support justice, it''s OK. However, in fact, most people in the Jianghu die in the struggle for interests or morale, not to mention many evil and heretical sects who wantonly kill innocent people. What''s more, they occupy the mountain as the king. They say that robbing the rich to help the poor is actually killing money and life, This is a martial disaster, the second disaster in the world! "


    "No matter in song, Liao, Tubo, Xixia or even Dali, it is common for me to travel all over the world and the government to bully the people. Most of the officials deceive the upper and lower levels and squeeze the people. The people have to endure and live hard. This is the official disaster and the third disaster in the world!"


    "I want to find the root of these three evils and come up with ways to solve them. If I''m only an official in Dali, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve my wish in my life. This is my ambition in my life. I hope your majesty can complete it! "


    He Xie said something, and everyone couldn''t help but respect!


    If he Xie said this in modern society, it would only attract ridicule, but in ancient times, everyone still ate this set.


    "Brother he is ambitious. If Mr. Hengqu is alive, he will lead brother he as a confidant!" Duan Yu, a young man with warm blood, took the lead in standing up excitedly.


    Mr. Hengqu is the one who shouted out "establish a heart for heaven and earth, set a life for the living people, inherit unique knowledge for the holy world, and open peace for all ages".

 Chapter 494

    The theory of "three evils" put forward by He Xie is not only in line with the thought of helping the world of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, but also in line with the mainstream values of chivalrous people in Wulin to uphold justice and act on behalf of heaven.


    It can be said that he Xie shouted such a slogan at the Dali Palace today, which not only laid the foundation for him as a leader, but also put forward the initial core values and action program for the organization he wants to develop in the future.


    Not only that, whether the Duan brothers, xuanbei or the Duan family subordinates present here are knowledgeable people. In this era, no matter how loud the slogan is, someone has to endorse He Xie.


    Therefore, these people are the propagandists of "He Xie thought". It can be imagined that as long as Dali is completed, he Xie''s reputation is bound to spread rapidly from here. His achievements in cutting cranes in the clouds with two swords and his ambition to solve the "three disasters" in the world will bring great hope to He Xie.


    This matter is of great significance, but it also has advantages and disadvantages.


    On the one hand, he Xie has been the spokesman of justice since then. As his reputation becomes higher and higher and his achievements become more and more beautiful, when the time comes, he cheers up and is not afraid that there are no heroes from three mountains and five mountains to vote.


    On the bad side, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. He Xie''s every move in the future will be observed with a magnifying glass. He rises in the name of "justice", but once he loses his reputation in the future, everything he plans will come to naught.


    "It seems that I have to open a vest that specializes in doing bad things..."


    He Xie thought.


    The benefits will come soon.


    Duan Yu is a hot-blooded teenager. Although he looks like a Buddhist, doesn''t like learning martial arts and doesn''t like fighting and killing, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to make a career.


    In fact, this man didn''t understand what he wanted from beginning to end, so in the original plot, he was full of shocking martial arts, but he didn''t know what to do with it.


    But now, it''s different.


    As the saying goes, the power of example is infinite. He Xie is Duan Yu''s example.


    In Duan Yu''s eyes, he Xie is better than him in everything, and he has not only the virtue of passing on art, but also the grace of saving lives, as well as the meaning of persuasion and enlightenment. In short, Duan Yu now worships He Xie.


    Now he Xie shows such great ambition. If Duan Yu doesn''t follow him to the death, won''t he live in vain?


    Therefore, he Xie enjoyed a high standard treatment of "the king''s domineering spirit radiates and the protagonist worships his head".


    Duan Yu was impassioned and vowed on the spot to follow He Xie and help him complete his lifelong ambition. Duan Da Duan er''s face turned green at that time, and his expression was like eating a dead child.


    Duan Yu, as the heir to the throne of Dali, now wants to follow others. How can they accept it?


    But Duan Yu also worshipped and swore, but they didn''t want Duan Yu to go back on the spot. For a time, it was very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, he Xie is not a person who doesn''t know how to be measured. He laughs, picks up Duan Yu, comforts him, and says that even he hasn''t found his way yet. Why delay your future?


    But what does Duan Yu say?


    A little stunned.


    He recognized he Xie, he Xie gave him steps, and he didn''t go down. He also completely ignored Duan Da Duan''s implicit hint. In short, he was going to follow He Xie to eliminate the "three evils". It was difficult for anyone to do what he liked.


    Seeing this, he Xie simply suggested that he and Duan Yu should be sworn brothers of the opposite sex. In this way, brothers share the same interests, and don''t mention whether to follow or not. Elder brother, I''ll explore the way ahead first. Younger brother, you are in Dali, and then be your son of Dali. When your brother needs you in the future, you can help your brother as much as you can.


    He Xie''s words were beautiful and things were done in a measured way. Everyone was happy at once.


    In this way, he Xie has another brother.


    The two married a golden orchid. That night, they had a big banquet in the palace and had a good time.


    During the dinner, xuanbei mentioned that the great wheel Ming King Jiu Mozhi was in Dali. He suspected that this person came to Dali quietly, probably for the Duan family.


    Duan Da Duan Er lamented the troubled times, and ordered Ba Tianshi and others to inquire about the whereabouts of Jiu Mozhi, and ordered the palace guards to take more precautions.


    He Xie knew that Jiu Mozhi''s purpose was Tianlong temple, but he didn''t say anything, because it was unnecessary. He had to bother to explain when he said it. Why?


    Early the next morning, he Xie made an appointment with Duan Yu and they went out of the city for an outing to enjoy the snow.


    Snow is Cangshan snow. To appreciate this snow, you must climb high.


    It''s a mountain peak in the sky.


    The Tianlong temple is at the foot of Zhongyue peak.


    Therefore, the purpose of He Xie is self-evident.


    "Brother, actually, snow appreciation should go to Malong peak."


    They walked in the dense forest path. The air was moist, the sun was mottled, the shadows of trees were whirling, and the birds were chirping. It was really relaxing and happy.


    Duan Yu walked side by side with He Xie, holding a folding fan and smiling: "point the 19 peaks of Cangshan Mountain, and Malong peak is the most magnificent. The scenery of this peak has always been famous for clouds, snow, springs and stones. We went to Zhongyue peak, but we went wrong. "


    "Wrong is wrong," He Xie said with a smile. "There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter. If you have nothing to worry about, it is a good scenery in the world. Little brother, there are too many things to be right and wrong in life. If you even want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, it''s like a lotus without water, like the sun and moon without empty space. Isn''t it too sad? "


    Duan Yu heard the light in front of him, slapped the folding fan and called three "wonderful" words.


    "Big brother, you come out with your mouth, which is a sentence with Zen meaning and wisdom. Getting along with big brother is really a great pleasure in life!" Duan Yu smiled and flattered.


    He Xie smiled and said it was. Otherwise, why am I a brother and you a brother?


    His eyes glanced behind him intentionally or unintentionally and said with a smile: "little brother, how are you practicing Beiming divine skill?"


    "It''s running smoothly." Duan Yu replied, "but speaking of Beiming divine skill, I''ve always had a question recently. Please ask elder brother to solve my doubts."


    "Go ahead." He Xie smiled and said quietly, deviated from the path and went to the depths of the dense forest.


    Duan Yu didn''t feel it, but still followed He Xie and said, "this martial arts has a wide range of rivers. It''s really magical. Just my little brother thinks about it. He always feels that this skill seems contradictory."


    "This skill aims to absorb other people''s internal power for their own use and strengthen themselves. However, if you meet someone whose skill is higher than your own, this skill will run and absorb by yourself without control. On that day, I inadvertently absorbed some internal forces of Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea crocodile. I couldn''t control the whole process. It was not I who operated the skill, but the skill controlled me. Brother, what''s going on? "


    He Xie pondered slightly and said with a smile, "if the accumulation of water is not thick, the boat is weak. Cover a cup of water on the Ao hall, then mustard is the boat; If you put a cup in it, it will be glue. The water is shallow and the boat is big. "


    "If the accumulation of wind is not thick, its negative wings are weak." Duan Yu shook his head and said, "therefore, if you are 90000 miles away, you will have the wind, and then you will cultivate the wind today; Those who carry the blue sky and don''t let it die will be Tunan today. "


    After a pause, Duan Yu asked, "this is the sentence in xiaoyaoyou. Brother, do you want to say that my internal skill is out of control because my skill is too shallow and Yue Laosan''s skill is too deep? But this is the power to resist people, not people. Brother, is this Beiming divine power really a evil power? "

 Chapter 495

    Is Beiming divine skill an evil skill?


    This question is a joke.


    Beiming Shengong is the most orthodox Taoist martial arts. Its martial arts principles are completely derived from the most orthodox ideas and thoughts of Taoism.


    Can you say that home is evil?


    The reason Duan Yu asked this is that he still has a grudge against Beiming divine skill for absorbing other people''s internal power and taking it for his own use. The second reason is that he has been a Buddhist since he was a child and has a little knowledge of Taoism.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that as a Song Dynasty man, Duan Yu lacks the most basic understanding of the body.


    Is uncontrolled evil?


    He Xie suddenly saw the opportunity in her eyes, tried her best to run her internal power, and clapped Duan Yu in the head!


    Duan Yuzheng waited for He Xie''s answer to solve his doubts. He wanted to be changed. He felt he Xie''s surging killing opportunities and surging internal power. He was shocked and didn''t want to raise his arm to block it. At the same time, he subconsciously fought back and pointed to He Xie''s chest.


    This is the inevitable reflection of those who have martial arts.


    The so-called killing the heart with a sharp weapon is not evil thoughts, but a conditioned reflex.


    When you hold a knife in your hand and suddenly someone attacks you, you subconsciously give him a knife.


    This doesn''t mean you want to kill, but you happen to have a knife, and you subconsciously think the knife can protect you.


    Duan Yu is like this now. He suddenly encounters He Xie''s killing move. His subconscious mind tells him that martial arts can protect him.


    But when he Xie''s palm was about to hit Duan Yu''s forehead, and Duan Yu''s finger was about to poke him Xie''s chest, he Xie''s whole body suddenly melted like snow, his internal power suddenly converged and emptied, and then the whole person floated back.


    He Xie could stop it, but Duan Yu couldn''t. He pointed it out and made too much effort. He immediately stumbled forward and almost fell down. When he looked up in shock, he saw he Xie Zheng smiling and standing nearby looking at him, making him feel that what had just happened was just an illusion.


    "Big brother, why are you..." Duan Yu was surprised and suspicious, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?" He Xie asked.


    "Of course not!" Duan Yu didn''t think about the cableway, "but brother, why did you suddenly give your hand to your little brother?"


    "Teasing you," He Xie said with a smile, "isn''t it fun?"


    "..." Duan Yu looked at He Xie silently, "big brother -"


    The tone was helpless and spoiled. He Xie got goose bumps.


    Vonima


    Forget it, my brother.


    "I''m teasing you, but your counterattack just now really wants to kill me." He Xie suddenly put on a stiff face, "little brother, our brothers have a fight. You actually want to kill me?"


    "No, brother! I didn''t! " Duan Yu was in a hurry.


    "When you just pointed, you obviously wanted to break my heart. Don''t you admit it?" He Xie deliberately shouted, "Duan Yu, Duan Yu, I''m just playing with you, but you''re going to kill me?"


    Duan Yu''s face turned red and he was at a loss. He quickly explained: "brother, I didn''t intend to react just now. I swear, I don''t mean to be unfavorable to brother!"


    "Nonsense!" He Xie stared, "the body is yours. How can it be unintentional? If it''s unintentional, it''s out of your control. If it''s out of your control, it''s not people controlling the body, but the body controlling people. Is it your body, an evil body? "


    Duan Yu suddenly became angry and tongue tied!


    He then reflected that he Xie refuted his claim that Beiming divine power was not under control, so it was evil power.


    The more Duan Yu thought about it, the more he felt that the teaching method of eldest brother''s personal statement was simply too wonderful. He could not refute it at all and realized it completely.


    "Eldest brother, you''ve really worked hard for my younger brother. Please accept my younger brother''s worship!" Duan Yu was moved and affectionate.


    "I see!" Duan Yu said, "the reason why Beiming magic works works on its own at a critical moment is like my body''s unintentional response to a sudden attack. It''s all my body''s spontaneous response. But once the internal skills were working, because my internal power was shallow, and Yue Laosan''s internal power was deep, the water was shallow and the boat was big, so I was out of control at that time, but because my ability was not enough. "


    Duan Yu drew inferences from one instance and soon understood all the meaning he Xie wanted to express.


    He Xie smiled with satisfaction and said: "it''s exactly this truth. Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step are the martial arts of Xiaoyao school. Lingbo micro step comes from Fuxi Bagua. The word Beiming is the word of Zhuangzi''s" Xiaoyao Tour ". Although Beiming Qi has both yin and Yang, it is mainly with pulse, which belongs to Yin. Therefore, the essence of this skill is cathode and Yang..."


    Speaking of this, he Xie was suddenly stunned, and his mind was like a flash of lightning!


    Cathode and Yang


    Beiming divine skill is essentially Yin


    There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. If it is Kun, it is the black fish in the Tai Chi picture


    Then, isn''t the white spot in the black fish exactly consistent with the cathode and Yangsheng of Beiming divine skill?


    This fish turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Doesn''t this word "Hua" coincide with the characteristics of small non phase power?


    Peng flew in anger and moved to Nanming. Does Nanming represent the white fish in the Tai Chi picture?


    So is there a kind of martial arts of "anode and Yin" like Beiming Shengong, which symbolizes white fish?


    Is it that the eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting?


    In this way, Beiming divine skill belongs to Yin, the cathode generates Yang, the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and the self respecting skill belongs to Yang, the anode generates Yin, and the Yin and Yang connect and change. Xiaowuxiang skill just evolves the true Qi of various attributes with Yin and Yang.


    Beiming divine skill, xiaowuxiang skill, plus the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self respecting skill, the combination of the three just constitutes a complete Tai Chi diagram?


    £¡£¡£¡


    He Xie himself was stunned by this sudden inspiration!


    The more he thinks about it, the more reasonable he feels. In this way, the general outline of xiaowuxiang Gong and the content of the skill can be explained!


    "No phase, no trace, internal photography in existence; There is no action, externalized in nothing; Forget the environment, live in the dust, stay still, make peace and don''t move. Wisdom shines on ten directions, empty becomes inaction, there is Dharma enlightenment, there is no solution, there is repair, negative Yin to embrace Yang, so Chong Qi thinks of harmony. "


    Get angry and think it''s the same!


    The northern underworld divine skill is Yin, the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and the self-respect skill is Yang. The small non phase skill is the impulse Qi in the middle!


    Beiming divine skill is Taiji black fish, eight wastelands and six harmonies, self respecting skill is Taiji white fish, and xiaowuxiang skill is the central meridian of Taiji!


    The unity of the three is Tai Chi and Tao!


    Is it possible or special, the legendary carefree wind?


    Wogou, isn''t it martial arts? Is it Xiuxian?


    He Xie moved inexplicably and couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the whole person felt like eating seven or eight ice cream in dog days.


    Two words - transparent!

 Chapter 496

    Once you have an epiphany, all your thoughts will pass.


    Although he Xie''s understanding has not been confirmed, he naturally will not make whimsical moves based on his martial arts cultivation. All speculation is based on his previous experience and knowledge. He is sure that what he found this time is the key to a higher martial arts palace.


    "Big brother? Why did you laugh when you said that? " Duan Yu asked while looking strange.


    He Xie returned to his senses and was in a very happy mood. This time he was able to figure out such a key problem, which can be regarded as an opportunity because of Duan Yu.


    "I suddenly figured out a problem that bothered me for many days. Brother Yu was overjoyed and made my little brother laugh." He Xie smiled.


    This epiphany can''t make He Xie''s skill soar, nor can it increase his existing strength by half, but it points out his way in the future.


    At least, he will no longer regard small reactive power as an analog converter.


    And Beiming''s divine skill will not be regarded by him as "adding blue cheater".


    This understanding of breaking through the limitations of thought is his biggest harvest this time.


    Next, he plans to go in five steps.


    First, continue to find ways to integrate the evil dispelling internal skill and Beiming divine skill into one. The key is to increase your knowledge, get in touch with the advanced martial arts of the world and bypass the analogy, which is the top priority;


    Second, xiaowuxiang skill can no longer be practiced in the Buddhist system. The word "Hua" alone is wonderful. It is even more profound and profound than the core concept of "rushing Qi to think of harmony";


    Third, plan the original version of the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies self respecting skill - Chunyang supreme skill. This skill originally belongs to Zhiyang and is not suitable for women''s cultivation. Tianshan Tongmu was arrogant. She reversed the Zhiyang skill to Zhiyin, and changed its name to eight wasteland and six harmonies. She only respected the skill. He wanted to combine the three skills into one. Naturally, she wanted to plan the original version.


    Fourth, in the process of strengthening themselves, we should also start to establish organizations. His plan is to officially start as soon as Qiao Feng yanzilin finishes his work.


    Finally, it is the integration of three skills, go further, and then become a great power to transform the world!


    When the goal is set, the next step is to plan for it.


    "Little brother, do you know what is the most disgusting thing in the world?" He Xie was in a good mood, so he didn''t bother to bear it.


    After he and Duan Yu left the city, they were followed by three tails. He pretended not to know. He originally wanted to lead them to Tianlong temple and let the three people retreat. But now he changed his mind.


    Because through this epiphany, he suddenly figured out one thing - although Lao yincoin may laugh to the end, he will lose the courage to forge ahead and fight in intrigues and tricks again and again.


    Therefore, Gou can be a moment, Gou a lifetime, that is really Gou.


    This is the same as what he Xie said to Duan Yu before "killing the heart with a sharp weapon".


    A person with high martial arts depends on martial arts to solve everything.


    And a person with high wisdom wants to win everything effortlessly by intrigue.


    Neither of these two approaches is advisable. The so-called "good swimmer drowns, good rider falls, and balanced development is the king''s way.


    In short, when it''s time to Gou, I can Gou to stand in front of you, and you still treat me as a little transparent; When the wave comes, I can fly to heaven and shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    "The most disgusting thing?" Duan Yu was puzzled. He felt that his new brother might be a little wrong today.


    "Yes, the most disgusting thing." He Xie smiled at the road behind him and looked at the dense forests on both sides.


    "The most disgusting thing in the world is that you killed a fly." He Xie took care of himself and slowly pulled out the sword on his back¡° As a result, families of flies come to you in droves for revenge, buzzing around you. "


    Zheng!


    He Xie suddenly plays the sword, and the sword body emits a dragon chant.


    "Just like the three who followed us, they knew what their fourth brother was, but they still came to avenge their fourth brother in the name of righteousness." He Xie sighed, "it''s really insulting the word righteousness."


    "Four villains!" Duan Yu shrugged and changed color. He then reflected what the heresy was. He immediately became vigilant and looked around.


    But the trees are rustling. Where is half a figure?


    At this time, a strong voice resounded through the space: "my surname is he. I once regarded you as a rare young hero today. Your three evils in Dali palace came out, and I applauded you. I don''t want you to be a liar with sharp teeth and no virtue in your mouth!"


    While talking, three figures suddenly appeared from the rear, left and right directions, shooting here!


    The person on the left was dressed in a crimson dress, graceful and graceful like a Moon Fairy. It was ye erniang who did all kinds of evil.


    The man on the right is like a running rhinoceros. Every step is two feet away. He is very fast. He is the evil old third Yue.


    There are two crutches under his armpits in the back. They float from the void like a cloud, but they are the boss of the four villains. Duan Yanqing is full of evil.


    It was Duan Yanqing who spoke just now.


    Benedict!


    Two iron crutches fell to the ground and made a lot of noise. Duan Yanqing coldly continued: "the old four is inferior to others. He deserved to die in your hands. We came to trouble you today, not to avenge him, but to let the world know the end of offending the four villains!"


    "That''s right!" As soon as Duan Yanqing''s voice fell, Yue Laosan stared and shouted, "little white face surnamed he, I don''t believe you can kill Lao Si with one sword. Come here and let me break your neck with a click!"


    Ye erniang also giggled and said, "young man, you are so beautiful. Come on, my mother hurts you..."


    "Yue Laosan!" Duan Yu was a little afraid, but he still summoned up the courage to shout, "master, you pretended not to see it here. Do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Old Yue''s three faces were stunned, muttered and cursed, fell to his knees with a puff, and said loudly, "master is up, apprentice Yue, kowtow to you, old man!"


    Say, "Dong Dong Dong" three ring head, no discount, is true.


    After getting up bitterly, Yue Laosan pointed to Duan Yu and said, "well, I''ll do it too. As long as I don''t do it to you today, I won''t deceive the teacher and destroy my ancestors! I''ll only ask for trouble with my surname he later. If you''re killed by my boss, you''ll be unlucky. It''s none of my business! "


    "Wrong! A big mistake! " Duan Yu smiled, "Shifu is in trouble. Being an apprentice doesn''t pay attention. This is unfilial. Yue Laosan, do you want to be an unfilial disciple?"


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve! I can''t control so much! " Yue Lao San waved angrily and suddenly stared, "surnamed he, let me weigh how much weight you have first. Look at the scissors!"


    Before the words fell, he waved his crocodile mouth scissors and fired at He Xie!

 Chapter 497

    Old Yue Sansheng was afraid that Duan Yu would say anything again. He started first, but he disrupted Duan Yanqing''s original plan.


    In fact, Duan Yanqing''s plan had been broken as early as he Xie called to break their three whereabouts.


    However, he knew that he could kill the crane in the clouds with one sword. He Xie''s martial arts could not be underestimated, so he thought of a three person siege at the beginning. Unfortunately, Yue Laosan took the lead.


    "Little brother, step back!" He Xie looked solemn and said quickly.


    "Brother, I''ll fight side by side with you!" Duan Yu was very loyal, straightened his chest and shouted.


    "When you help, back off!" He Xie drank lightly, kicked at his feet and greeted Yue Laosan.


    The two met in mid air. They only heard the sound of "Ding Ling clattering" when weapons collided. Blood splashed out in an instant, and Yue Laosan screamed and fell down.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, an index force shot straight at He Xie. He Xie suddenly made a thousand kilograms fall. People immediately accelerated the fall and avoided this finger.


    It was Duan Yanqing who suffered when he saw Yue Laosan face to face. He couldn''t help but point out with a positive hand.


    He Xie landed earlier than Yue Laosan.


    "Die!" The three old Yue were in mid air, but they slapped Hexie in the head.


    Bang!


    He Xie slapped him. At the same time, he pointed out that rudian sealed his shoulder well and Tanzhong acupoints. At the next moment, Yue Laosan "wow" gushed blood, and the whole person was shocked by He Xie''s surging palm power. The direction he went was Duanyu!


    "Little brother, Beiming!" He Xie shouted and jumped up again to meet ye erniang who was flying!


    Whoosh!


    But as soon as he Xie reached the mid air, he suddenly changed his complexion and dodged in the void like a civet cat.


    When!


    After blocking ye erniang''s knife, he Xie tilted his backhand sword. Ye erniang screamed, burst blood on her right shoulder, showed panic and flew back.


    Whoosh!


    When!


    Duan Yanqing over there pointed again. He Xie blocked it with a sword. The whole person was shocked by the pointing force and slid back a foot before stopping.


    He took a sword flower, pointed at the ground obliquely, and stared at Duan Yanqing not far away.


    He even hurt Yue Laosan and ye erniang. It can be seen that his evil ward sword technique is still an excellent sword technique even in this world.


    Just because Duan Yanqing''s Yang finger failed to kill the enemy twice,


    This is the advantage of long-range combat and short-range. If it wasn''t for the large consumption of one Yang finger and Duan Yanqing''s Kung Fu in this martial arts, he Xie might have been injured at this time.


    "Good disciple, I''m sorry!"


    At this time, Duan Yu shouted behind him.


    He Xie didn''t look back, but he also knew that Duan Yu was tangled for a long time. At this time, he made a decision and began to absorb Yue Laosan''s internal power.


    He had no accident. Between heart knot and loyalty, Duan Yu''s character must choose the latter. He could not sit and watch He Xie work hard in front and be indifferent.


    Duan Yanqing, who stood opposite He Xie, pointed Duan Yu to Zhongyue''s third son. Then Yue''s third son began to look at the picture of convulsions. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and shouted out: "great method of Huagong!"


    In this world, the extensive and profound Beiming divine skill is not famous because of wuyazi''s ill fated life. On the contrary, the castration inferior version of Huagong Dharma is notorious because of Ding Chunqiu''s bad reputation, and everyone changes color.


    Whoosh!


    Duan Yanqing didn''t dare to neglect. He pointed to Duanyu.


    When!


    It was too late. At that time, he Xie''s body flashed and blocked this finger with his sword. The sword body hummed and vibrated and broke a piece. He Xie was slightly awed in his heart. Before Duan Yanqing sent out the second finger, he threw Lingbo micro steps and rushed up.


    Duan Yanqing''s face changed. He flew back and raised his staff to meet him.


    Jingle!


    They broke down dozens of moves in an instant. He Xie''s speed reached the extreme, and Duan Yanqing could keep up. It can be seen that this person''s martial arts are high.


    "Dick, kill that boy!"


    Seeing ye erniang coming to help, Duan Yanqing shouted quickly.


    This man has rich fighting experience. Once he fights with He Xie, he knows that this man has exquisite sword skills and deep internal power. If he takes another 100 moves, he will be defeated. Even one more ye erniang will not help.


    But many times, who lives and who dies is not determined by martial arts.


    He doesn''t believe he Xie will sit and watch Duan Yu killed by Ye erniang.


    As long as he Xie doesn''t want Duan Yu to die, he must be flustered and want to go back to save Duan Yu, and this is his chance to kill He Xie!


    Ye erniang is also a quick witted person. When she hears the words, her eyes turn and she immediately understands. She giggles and pours at Duan Yufei while deliberately talking loudly to disturb He Xie''s mind.


    "Duan, here comes my mother! My mother will cut off your head and dig your heart to see if you are a cruel man, cluck... "


    Brush!


    Suddenly, he Xie''s internal power was thin and quickly stabbed out two swords. Although Duan Yanqing tried to dodge, he still got a hit on his left shoulder and suddenly snorted.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he Xie stepped closer again, erected his left palm into a knife, and fiercely chopped down Duan Yanqing''s left shoulder!


    At the same time, ye erniang had come to Duan Yu, giggled and cut with a knife, and shouted, "Mom, come and cut your head!"


    Duan Yu was surprised and anxious, but now he was absorbing Yue Laosan''s internal power. It was still the Mavericks who pulled the cart and couldn''t even move.


    On the other side, he Xie suddenly got close to him, but Duan Yanqing was not in a hurry. His right hand suddenly spread his crutch and pointed to He Xie''s chest to attack what he had to save, using the game of losing both sides.


    If he Xie doesn''t withdraw his palm, of course, one arm will be completely scrapped, but he Xie will also be broken by this finger and die.


    As the head of the four villains, he really has the strength to go out.


    But just then, he Xie suddenly retreated!


    Retreat without warning, retreat quietly!


    Duan Yanqing was shocked. He didn''t expect he Xie''s martial arts to be so freely retracted and released. His right hand hurried to touch the crutch that had just been loosened, but this touch was empty!


    Looking forward, he Xie saw that what he Xie was holding was not his right turn. What was it?


    He Xie withdrew directly three feet away. He held a sword in his right hand and a crutch in his left hand. He was in mid air. He gently turned around and threw the iron crutch in his hand at ye erniang on the other side!


    Whoosh!


    The iron crutch runs like lightning!


    At the same time, he Xie''s body was erratic, dodged several times, avoided several Yang fingers of Duan Yanqing, and fell lightly on the ground with a smile on his face.


    Duan Yanqing just wanted to hurt both sides and attack him, but unexpectedly, he Xie wanted to do all this!


    He Xie''s fundamental purpose is to get off his abduction!


    First, you can block the leaf Er Niang remotely; Second, Duan Yanqing''s legs were disabled after all. Dropping a crutch from him also weakened his strength.

 Chapter 498

    Ye erniang slashed Duan Yu''s right arm. She didn''t want to kill Duan Yu, because her purpose was not to kill Duan Yu, but to create an opportunity for the boss to defeat or even kill He Xie.


    But just as the blade was about to fall, she suddenly felt the evil wind behind her ears. She was surprised and hurried to close the blade.


    When!


    He Xie''s throw was powerful and heavy, but after all, it was too far away. He didn''t have a method of long-range attack, so it could only be regarded as a concealed weapon sneak attack. But Rao was so shocked that ye erniang''s mouth was numb, and the knife in her hand was almost out of her hand.


    With the delay of He Xie''s attack, Duan Yu behind ye erniang finally managed to exercise his power and raised his other hand to point to ye erniang.


    Originally, he aimed at the acupoint on ye erniang''s left back shoulder, but ye erniang blocked He Xie''s "flying turn", and Duan Yu''s thumb immediately pressed on the Tianxi acupoint of the middle-aged woman.


    Tianxi point is on the left chest. It''s very soft.


    Duan Yu and ye erniang uttered a short "ah" almost at the same time, and their eyes widened at the same time.


    The feeling of electric shock has slowly appeared


    Duan Yu blushed with shame. Unfortunately, it was his sports limit to press the softest place on ye erniang.


    Ye erniang was ashamed and frightened, but at the moment, she lost all her strength and couldn''t move.


    He Xie saw this scene from a distance, so he showed a smiling expression.


    My smelly brother, how will I face false bamboo in the future?


    Alas, a friend''s wife can''t be bullied. You can''t touch my brother''s mother casually, can you?


    Duan Yu, Duan Yu, you really followed your father.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Duan Yanqing, who was shocked and angry, showed a Yang finger again and fired at He Xie again and again.


    He Xie stepped on all sides, Lingbo walked slightly, dodged and approached.


    Soon the two fought close again and formed a regiment.


    Duan Yanqing, who lost a turn, soon lost his support. He Xie once again marked two blood holes in his body, and the blood flowed.


    He Xie hit him personally and didn''t give him a chance to show his Yang finger at all, which also made Duan Yanqing feel helpless.


    At this time, he Xie suddenly changed his complexion and didn''t want to fly back. He dodged again and again with Lingbo micro steps. However, a dark shadow who didn''t know where to come from followed closely. He Xie had to use his internal power and slap him back.


    Bang!


    The strong Qi exploded, the smoke and dust stirred up, and the two figures flew out respectively.


    The shadow turned a somersault in the air, took off his strength and stood steadily on the ground. He only showed a pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons. It was Murong Bo who had fought with He Xie in Shenjie temple!


    On the other side, he Xie flew three feet away and staggered a few steps before he stood firm. He only felt the blood boiling in his body and his face flushed. It was not easy to press down a mouthful of reverse blood that poured into his throat and didn''t spray out on the spot.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked deeply at the masked Murong Bo.


    When he was hiding in Shenjie temple, he could still find his whereabouts in advance. This time, he didn''t know how long he had been with He Xie, but he even hid it from him.


    He Xie would be in danger this time if he hadn''t exposed his breath at the moment when he shot.


    Rao is so. He Xie fought back in a hurry without intention, but he was hurt a little.


    On the other side, Duan Yanqing, seeing such a change, was also wary of retreating and looked at the scene coldly.


    Murong Bo looked at Duan Yanqing, suddenly pointed to He Xie and said in a hoarse voice, "he killed your fourth brother and ruined my good deed. We all want to kill him and then hurry! This son has such advanced martial arts at a young age. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, he will become a great trouble in the future! "


    "What do you mean, dear?" Duan Yanqing said coldly.


    "You and I work together to kill this son!" Murong Bo made a virtual chop, "you don''t have to ask who I am. Once this son dies, you and I will go our own way and don''t have to meet in the future. How about it?"


    Duan Yanqing looked at He Xie and murongbo, nodded slowly, "OK!"


    "Hahaha..." Murong Bo suddenly laughed, kicked at his feet, and took the lead in rushing at He Xie. "To show his sincerity, I''m the main attack. You''ll rob me first!"


    Murong Bo clapped it with one hand and suddenly turned into thousands of palms. I don''t know which one is true and which is false. It''s dense and overwhelming to what evil.


    Duan Yanqing on one side suddenly contracted his pupils when he saw this scene, took a breath, and said word by word: "Prajna Zen palm!"


    Among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, Prajna Zen palm is known as the first palm of Shaolin. Prajna is infinite, so it changes infinitely. Each layer of change of this palm has more power and is extremely overbearing.


    Is this man in black an eminent monk of Shaolin?


    Duan Yanqing looked cloudy and sunny for a moment.


    On the other side, he Xie also looked dignified.


    He knew murongbo''s power. The reason why he was able to retreat from the last fight was mainly because xuanbei was on the side. In addition, the man could not understand his details and was unwilling to reveal his identity, so he withdrew on his own.


    If you only talk about combat power, his martial arts are among the top three in the world. He is definitely a big man at the "boss" level.


    Seeing thousands of palms coming, he Xie saw the deficiency and reality of the palm almost between two breaths. He stabbed it with a sword without thinking about it.


    However, as soon as the sword got into the infinite palm shadow, it was shocked by its internal force and slipped away.


    He Xie was frightened and hurried back.


    Where is Murong Bo willing to let he Xie get away easily? Then he drank and clapped three palms.


    He Xie stepped on Lingbo micro step and avoided two palms, but the last one was still hiding, so he had to deal with it.


    Bang!


    He Xie did his best to suppress the genuine Qi of the elixir field this time, and his skills poured out for more than a hundred years!


    With a loud noise, Murong Boden''s face changed greatly, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, wetted his face towel, and the whole person immediately flew out like a broken sack!


    He Xie wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but at this time, Duan Yanqing, who was raiding the array, had to turn over and avoid, but he lost the best time to mend Murong Bo''s knife.


    Whoosh!


    Duan Yanqing repeatedly sent a Yang finger to attack he Xie. Rao was as calm as water, but he was also annoyed. The killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. Suddenly, he burst into a loud drink and shot at Duan Yanqing like an eagle attacking a rabbit.


    This attack is the use of the eagle hitting the sky in Wudang golden wild goose skill, and this sword can also be called the peak embodiment of He Xie''s sword technique!


    Duan Yanqing''s sword tip is getting closer and closer, and the sword tip is shaking. He is shocked to find that no matter how he responds, he can''t escape the subsequent changes of this sword!


    What sword is this!


    At this moment, Duan Yanqing clearly felt that death was approaching him!


    The cold sweat soaked his whole body in an instant!

 Chapter 499

    PS: Title Chapter correction: seeing that Duan Yanqing was about to die under He Xie sword, Murong Bo shot again.


    This shit stirring stick¡ª¡ª


    No, you can''t say that.


    The stick that stirs gold, jade and excrement, as soon as it is pointed out, a pointing wind suddenly comes into the air and shoots at He Xie.


    He Xie suddenly swooped down in the air, dodged this finger and swept with a sword at the same time.


    Brush!


    Blood splashed, and Duan Yanqing''s legs broke knee deep!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Without waiting for He Xie to mend the sword, the wind behind him was like a knife. The knife was life-threatening. He Xie was helpless. He stepped on Lingbo and moved left and right in an instant, a few feet away.


    Murong Bo soared in the air, his fingers kept getting sick, and he fiercely pointed the wind. He Xie had no power to parry and could only dodge constantly.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they kept jumping and undulating in the dense forest. Wherever they passed, all the trees swept by murongbo''s wind were blown open. Without exception, we can see the power of their fingering.


    On the other side, Duan Yanqing broke his legs knee high, but he didn''t even frown.


    He really didn''t hurt. His legs had been disabled for more than ten years and had long lost consciousness. He Xie cut off his legs with a sword. He just felt that his body was light and then blood flowed. Only then did he realize that his legs had been broken.


    He immediately stretched out his hand to connect several acupoints on his body, sealed the blood vessels of his legs, and the blood flow gradually stopped. However, in such a short time, he had lost too much blood. He only felt that his mouth smelled of rust, his eyes smelled of Venus, and his face was like gold paper.


    He watched Murong Bo drive He Xie out of the woods like a rabbit. He was afraid, but he was shocked again.


    "Pointing in the air!" He took a breath and murmured.


    He found that the finger force issued by the man in black was a bit more fierce than a Yang finger, but they were different. One Yang finger still prefers to hit acupoints, while the man in black''s volley fingering is more inclined to kill life, so its power is much greater than one Yang finger.


    But Duan Yanqing had never seen such fingering before!


    It is no wonder that Duan Yanqing is ignorant. The fingering method of envoy Murong Bo is the unique family skill of Murong family in Suzhou - ginseng and cooperation fingering.


    It was created by Murong Longcheng, the ancestor of Murong family, with the word "Shenhe village". It was named after the "Shenhe village" where the Murong family lived for generations. The name of the village came from the key battle of the Murong family''s later Yan country from prosperity to decline - the battle of Shenhe Po.


    Murong Longcheng created this fingering method to make future generations not forget national humiliation and be brave after knowing shame. Unfortunately, the name is really ominous, and the original ginseng finger is far less subtle and powerful than Yiyang finger.


    The reason why this fingering is so fierce in Murong Bo''s hands is that it is an improved version of Murong Bo''s collection of 72 unique skills of Shaolin, so Duan Yanqing can''t recognize it at all.


    It can be seen that after knowing Murong Boyuan''s participating fingering method of surpassing one Yang finger, he Xie cut off his legs just now. Rao is Duan Yanqing is still full of resentment. At the moment, he can''t help but be discouraged and despair.


    He endured for more than ten years and wanted revenge to regain his throne. However, when he first came into contact with the Duan family, he was frustrated one after another and achieved nothing.


    Is it true that God is so unfair?


    "I disagree!" Duan Yanqing roared with grief and anger. Suddenly, he turned a little to the ground and shot at Duanyu!


    "Ah -" he roared up to the sky, his hair and beard were all open, his clothes and clothes were agitated, he used enough internal power, and a staff fell to Duan Yu!


    If this staff is strong, Duan Yu''s head will definitely fall apart.


    He Xie, who was not far away, scolded in his heart. He didn''t want to rush here!


    Logically speaking, people who cut off their legs will never be as lively as Duan Yanqing and have the intention to kill. Even if they seal the acupoints and cut off the pulse to stop the blood, it hurts half to death, not to mention the huge fear and gap they bear when they are suddenly disabled.


    In the fierce struggle, he Xie did not fully take into account the actual situation of Duan Yanqing, which led to the crisis faced by Duan Yu.


    He Xie certainly doesn''t want Duan Yu to die, whether from feelings or interests.


    Seeing that Duan Yanqing''s staff is about to fall, Duan Yu has shouted in panic and despair, but he Xie is still two feet away.


    It''s too late!


    Fortunately, he Xie is always cautious and reserves three points for everything.


    He didn''t kill Duan Yanqing, so he subconsciously felt uneasy, so although he was chased by Murong Bo, he didn''t go far, just took him around in circles.


    Now, although we can''t get there in person, we can''t help it.


    At the critical moment, he Xie released his sword.


    Whoosh!


    Like a flash of lightning.


    The next moment, the sword fell into Duan Yanqing''s left shoulder!


    After all, Duan Yanqing lost too much blood and his strength plummeted. If he hadn''t moved half an inch, he Xie''s sword would have killed him!


    What a Duan Yanqing, even though his left shoulder was pierced by a long sword, he just gave a meal, still gritted his teeth and insisted on hitting Duan Yu on the head with a stick.


    Madder!


    He Xie is angry. How can you kill my newly sworn brother before my eyes?


    "Get out of here!"


    At that moment, his whole body was like a raging wave, and suddenly he slapped it in the air!


    The surging internal power suddenly ejected from the palm of his hand, and the majestic energy burst out in the void in an instant!


    Boom!


    Two screams sounded in the turbulent smoke. At the same time, he Xie''s body suddenly stagnated, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his five internal organs were twisted into a mass of hemp, which was unbearable.


    Releasing internal power is not simply spraying it out. I''m afraid it''s so simple. There''s a trick.


    He Xie forcibly broke his body with his hundred years'' skill. Although it worked, he was immediately bitten and injured internally by this blow.


    Murong Bo, who was in hot pursuit behind him, could not miss this great opportunity to point out Rufei and point it out again and again.


    He Xie dodged in embarrassment and barely escaped. When he took time to sweep away, he saw Duan Yu lying on the ground and didn''t know about life and death, while Duan Yanqing flew away with Yue Laosan and ye erniang who didn''t know about life and death.


    "Poof!"


    He Xie is another mouthful of blood.


    Hundred years of Kung Fu made trouble in Dantian. This time, he had to use all his internal power to suppress the injuries in his body.


    Play off


    After escaping Murong Bo''s blow, he Xie spewed another mouthful of blood to Duan Yu. He grabbed him and flew three feet away. Then he threw Duan Yu to the ground and turned around.


    In murongbo''s eyes, where can''t you see that he Xie is the end of a powerful crossbow?


    At the moment, he was in control of the victory, but he was not in a hurry to pursue. He fell not far from He Xie, stood with his hands down, and proudly said, "young man, do you want to die or live?"


    "NIMA!" He Xie sneered, wiped away the blood from his mouth and burst into his eyes!


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his waist. The next moment, there was a big guy with metallic luster in his hand.


    Cesium ion real air gun!


    Yes, he''s going to hang up.


    The passer-by can''t open the hook and doesn''t knock it.


    "Why force me?"


    He Xie sighed. In murongbo''s frightened eyes, he suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at him and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!

 Chapter 500

    In the summer of Mencius in 1092, he Xie fired the first shot in human history at the foot of zhongyuefeng mountain, Cangshan Mountain, Dali point.


    This gun is destined to be unknown, so it does not mark a new milestone of human beings towards the combination of "science and military". It just symbolizes that a hanging force has quietly gone online.


    This shot frightened Murong Bo!


    One shot hit, Murong Bo''s left shoulder burst open!


    "Ah..." Murong Bo screamed in horror. When the blood rained, he quickly pointed the acupoints to stop the blood flow. He immediately turned and flew away to the distance!


    Murong Bo began to be afraid when he Xie turned out a strange weapon he couldn''t recognize out of thin air.


    This scene goes beyond all his knowledge of the world and mankind!


    Magic!


    It must be evil!


    This young man must be a monster!


    Fear comes from the unknown. Even though Murong Bogong participates in nature, he is still a person, so he is afraid.


    Then he Xie shot, such as the spring thunder. He didn''t expect that the big guy was actually a concealed weapon, so he might as well be taken for a moment.


    The power of this concealed weapon is not a bit greater than his improved joint finger power. He just got a hit and lost the bone residue on his left shoulder. How can he not escape?


    Boom!


    The gunfire rang again.


    Murongbo was shocked and hurried to dodge. However, he underestimated the speed of the heat weapon.


    He was only about 20 meters away from He Xie. He fled desperately after he was injured. It was only a breath before the gun rang.


    He ran about 100 meters at most.


    At this time, the speed of the bullet was faster than the sound. He hid only when he heard the gunshot. How could he hide?


    At that moment, Murong Bo''s blood spilled into the sky, and one leg and half a buttock were blown away by He Xie.


    He screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Ah - Magic! Magic! " Murongbo screamed in horror and struggled to stand up in the pool of blood, but the severe pain made him almost unable to lift his true Qi.


    This is the reaction that a normal Wulin expert should have after his leg is broken. Duan Yanqing''s situation is cheating.


    He Xie came to murongbo step by step with a gun.


    "Demon! You monster! " Murong Bo saw he Xie''s figure, screamed in despair, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He trembled and tried his best to stop bleeding. Suddenly, he forced himself to lift a mouthful of true Qi, jumped up, and was about to run away.


    Boom!


    Gunfire again!


    The other half of murongbo''s ass, with the other leg, also flew.


    He fell to the ground again and fell into a pool of blood.


    This time, he fainted with pain.


    The blood flowed from his bloody waist. Seeing that this guy was dying, he Xie hurriedly took the gun back into the storage bag, kicked his foot and came flying.


    When he arrived at Murong Bo, his fingers flew and quickly sealed several acupoints of Murong Bo to ensure that he would not die for the time being.


    The old guy forced him to waste an opportunity to open the storage bag and hang it. He didn''t pay anything. Why did he die like this?


    Without saying a word, he Xie directly bought two primary dip cards and two cash cards from the system mall.


    The balance suddenly became 2712080000, and the wine can be gone again.


    He has two goals this time, one is to change the stars, and the other is the fingering that just embarrassed him.


    He Xie rubbed his hands and wondered if it would be better to worship the God of good luck with his black hands?


    Think about it and forget it.


    Worship God is basically insulated from He Xie.


    You think, it''s just that it doesn''t work. In case it does, the God looks at it: "eh, you dare to worship me as a stowaway. Don''t you throw yourself into the net? Take it! "


    Who is He Xie crying for?


    Krypton!


    It''s a krypton!


    Money is a piece of paper for He Xie!


    Yes, it''s a string of numbers.


    Come on!


    "The host uses the primary touch card to murongbo and obtains the character skill" Da Weituo pestle ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    I''ll kill you!


    continue!


    "The host uses the primary touch card to murongbo and obtains the character''s special skill" stir up trouble ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    Huh?


    This is a little interesting


    But if you don''t accept the topping, can you show it?


    He Xie tried to use a specific card for this skill, and the result was¡ª¡ª


    "This skill is a special skill and cannot be displayed."


    Well, 2000 cups can be a fresh one for me. Bye!


    He Xie reluctantly gave up. Even if this skill was strong, he would not accept the topping.


    He Xie bought three Zhanzhan cards at one go, leaving 21120 cups left.


    I don''t believe it. Go on!


    "The host uses the primary touch card to murongbo and obtains the character skill" doraea finger ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    Nima


    Again!


    "The host uses the primary touch card to murongbo and obtains the character''s special skill" participation and cooperation finger ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    Participation index?


    It should be the fingering that just embarrassed him!


    As soon as he Xie''s spirit was aroused, he immediately chose to show up!


    At the next moment, he had a secret script in his hand. He quickly browsed it again and was overjoyed!


    This fingering method is definitely much better than the Yang finger of Duan family in Dali. He Xie even suspects that it is not much different from the six pulse divine sword!


    Murong Bo is also talented. He combines the participative finger with the nine fingering techniques of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, such as Wuxiang robbing finger, doraea finger, Maha finger, trouble removing finger, flower picking finger, great wisdom without fixed finger, Chengjing finger, iron finger zen power and one finger zen power, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for their weak points, and combining them to create this powerful finger power. Now, it''s completely cheap and evil!


    Of course, he Xie faintly felt that this fingering method had many shortcomings, but it doesn''t matter. It will be improved slowly in the future!


    With this fingering, he Xie finally said goodbye to the trouble of no long-range attack.


    Keep going, keep going!


    "The host uses the primary touch card to murongbo and obtains the character''s skill" magic skill of changing stars ". Do you want to endow this skill?"


    Pop!


    He Xie snapped his fingers excitedly and worked together!


    I want you!


    It''s you, it''s you - it''s you!


    He Xie showed this magic skill again, but this time he didn''t look through it in a hurry, but directly took the two secret scripts into his arms.


    After carefully looking at murongbo''s face and recalling his voice, he Xie touched his chin and had a bold idea.


    Before, he wanted to open a vest that specializes in bad things. Isn''t murongbo the best choice?


    It can be said that most of the stories in the world are directed by this guy behind the scenes. This is Murong


    The trumpet is him!


    Murong Fu, dad is here


    He Xie is in a happy mood at the moment. This wave has not opened in vain. He has obtained two martial arts and a trumpet. He is sure to make a profit.


    The gunfire was too loud just now, and Tianlong temple was not far from here. He Xie didn''t have time to enjoy himself and immediately began to destroy the corpse.


    After dealing with everything quickly, he Xie returned and brought up Duan Yu in a coma again.


    Not long after he walked, he saw two old monks flying from a distance.


    The monks of Tianlong temple came to follow the sound.

 Chapter 501

    In a quiet meditation room, he Xie sat cross legged on the couch and worked his internal power.


    His head was steamed with white steam, and there was an internal force in his arms, which slowly ran back and forth along the meridians and formed a week after passing through the five acupoints on his chest.


    What he Xie practiced was the participating finger power of the upgraded version of Murong Bo.


    To be exact, it''s not the same.


    Although the upgraded version of murongbo combines nine fingering techniques of Shaolin and is extremely powerful, he Xie found that if he wanted to use this fingering, he would have a high demand on internal power and a great load on meridians. If he used this fingering often, the meridians would be slightly damaged. In the long run, it would only be a matter of time before he abandoned his martial arts.


    Therefore, he Xie''s first idea after reading the secret script three times was to improve this fingering method.


    It is by no means easy to improve a martial arts skill, which requires a high level of martial arts literacy and insight.


    However, he Xie''s martial arts quality is not necessarily worse than Murong Bo, and he Xie''s martial arts quality is slightly better than Murong Bo.


    In terms of the depth of internal power, he Xie''s skills have been around for more than a hundred years, and Murong Bo is not at all bad.


    In terms of experience, Murong Bo''s martial arts must be higher than he Xie in quantity, but he is far inferior in quality.


    Needless to say, version 6.0 of evil ward sword, Xiaoao version of Yi Jin Jing, twelve Shao mind skill, Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang has practiced pure Yang limitless skill for most of his life, Zhenyue formula, the treasure of town gate of Hengshan sect in Nanyue, the cold Qi of Zuo lengchan and the fragments of the art of fighting left and right. Even if these martial arts are brought into the world, they are definitely first-class and good martial arts.


    The more advanced the martial arts are, the more profound and profound the principles and operation methods are. Therefore, even if the martial arts of Murong Expo are ten times or even a hundred times more than he Xie, they are only broad and miscellaneous. The second and third rate martial arts in the Jianghu will not improve his martial arts attainments by half.


    Murongbo''s version of the joint finger takes the hand Jueyin pericardial meridian and the hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian as the main running context. It can launch invisible finger strength from zhongchong and Guanchong points in the air, killing people within three feet.


    In order to improve the power of this fingering, murongbo specially made the fingering line run until zhongchong and Guanchong acupoints met, forming the fingering force of the intersection of yin and Yang, which doubled the power at the moment of sending out.


    Therefore, in the previous battle, Murong Bo''s action when pointing out has always been that the middle finger and ring finger are close together to shoot out the two internal forces of yin and Yang, which are combined into one at the moment of sending out, and its operation line tries to follow the principle of "Great Road to simplicity".


    This can make this fingering simple and powerful, but it makes the meridians bear a great load.


    He Xie''s method of improving it is not very complicated. First, he uses the small reactive power to urge this fingering, which directly solves the problem of the integration of yin and Yang, and then integrates the Zhenyue formula of Nanyue Hengshan school with its operation line. In this way, the combination of the "strange" of the participative finger and the "positive" of the Zhenyue formula has produced an incredible and wonderful reaction, Instead of sacrificing the original power of this fingering, it makes it more majestic.


    He Xie tried to run it for about ten weeks according to his re planned exercise route and urging method. After determining that it was generally smooth, he suddenly forced an internal force to zhongchong acupoint, stretched out his middle finger and moved forward.


    Wheeze!


    Boom!


    An invisible finger shot out and fell to the ground. Suddenly, several green bricks on the ground of the Buddhist temple were blown to pieces!


    It''s done!


    He Xie slowly returned to the elixir field. His bulging clothes gradually stopped. He took his raised middle finger to his eyes and couldn''t help smiling from his heart.


    Although there are still many defects in this joint finger, and he planned to further integrate the two martial arts after he came to the six pulse divine sword, at present, this finger method can definitely exist as a card of He Xie.


    There are few people in the Jianghu who can defeat this fingering skill!


    Different from murongbo, he Xie only practiced the middle finger force, that is, the end of the middle finger.


    If he Xie doesn''t have a sword in his hand, he will have to rely on his middle finger.


    Poke dead!


    Why don''t you just call this fingering FA Ke fingering?


    He Xie thought with evil interest.


    Just then, the door knocked and interrupted He Xie''s "divine thought".


    "Benefactor he, I heard the vision. Is benefactor he okay?" There was an old voice outside the door. He Xie heard it clearly. It was the old monk bencan who had met before.


    Before that, not long after he Xie destroyed the "crime scene", two old monks Ben Shen and Ben Xiang arrived. They knew Duan Yu. Although he Xie explained that the three villains and masked men attacked and drove away the strong enemy, the two old monks naturally refused to listen to him when they saw he Xie carrying Duan Yu in a coma.


    So on the spot, the two old monks "invited" He Xie to Tianlong temple, arranged a meditation room for him to "rest" and guarded the Dharma for him.


    Although he Xie was unhappy, he was unwilling to make trouble and tried to understand. After all, Duan Yu, as the crown prince of Dali, it is reasonable for the monks of Tianlong temple to be cautious.


    Fortunately, although these monks were "villains first", they were polite in their words, and repeatedly stated that if they verified the truth, they would give he Xie an explanation, so he Xie should simply find a place to shut up and heal.


    As a result, it took him two hours to heal the wound, and the monks were still motionless, so they simply took out their participating fingers to practice.


    This practice is more than an hour.


    Three hours, almost more than six hours. It takes too long to verify.


    He Xie was generous to forgive Tianlong temple, but he finally helped Duan family a lot. The monks in Tianlong temple are basically Duan''s lineage. They were detained for six hours for no reason. Even clay figurines have three fires, not to mention he Xie?


    Therefore, hearing the voice of Ben Shen outside the door, it is reasonable that he Xie should immediately stay and open the door and greet the younger generation. But now, he didn''t even move. He still sat on his couch and said coldly: "master, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Even deaf people can hear his displeasure.


    The monk bencan outside the door was silent. After a moment, he said, "benefactor he, master xuanbei of Shaolin and our Dali leader Zhengming have arrived. The prince of Zhennan has also woke up. Senior brother Ben Yin, the abbot of our temple, and the monks of Tianlong temple are waiting for benefactor he in the Muni hall. Please move."


    He Xie didn''t mean to freeze. He just wanted these monks to know that he was very unhappy after drying him for three hours, but if he took advantage of the topic, it would be inferior.


    "Squeak."


    When the Zen door opened, he Xie stood in the door, nodded to Ben Shen with an expressionless face and said, "please lead the way."


    Ben Shen''s eyes inadvertently swept through the room and saw a foot deep pit on the ground and crushed green bricks like dust. His pupils suddenly shrunk and looked deeply at He Xie.


    "Benefactor he, please."

 Chapter 502

    The official name of Tianlong temple is Chongsheng temple. Because the ancestors of Duan family, who were emperors in previous dynasties, often avoided the position of monk and became monks in this temple, this is actually the family temple of Dali royal family. Dali people simply call it Tianlong temple. Over time, no one remembers the original name, but the name of Tianlong temple is becoming louder and louder.


    Tianlong Temple talks about its large scale and beautiful construction. Even the famous mountain temples in Buddhist resorts such as Wutai, Putuo, Jiuhua and Shaolin can not be compared. After each Dali emperor becomes a monk, his descendants will worship in the temple on his birthday. Every worship will be dedicated and decorated. The temple has three pavilions, seven floors, nine halls and hundreds of buildings. There are many temples, but its name is not obvious in southern Xinjiang.


    He Xie followed monk bencan, passing through the front gate of heaven, Qingdu Yaotai, wuwuwujing, Sanyuan palace, dourate grand master''s courtyard, Yuhua courtyard and Prajna terrace. Finally, he passed through a corridor and came to several wooden houses.


    These houses are all made of pine, with plank doors, wooden columns and wood without peeling. They are natural and simple, which is very different from the magnificent halls all the way.


    At the door, Ben Shen put his hands together: "Amitabha, benefactor he has brought it."


    A man in the room said, "younger martial brother, please come in!"


    Ben Shen reached out and pushed the door slowly. The plank door creaks, which shows that few people open it at ordinary times.


    After opening the door, Ben gave way to one side, made a gesture of invitation, bowed slightly and said, "benefactor, please come in."


    "Thank you." He Xie saluted back and strode in.


    The house was lit with candles, and a incense table was set in the West. After the incense table, a grey monk sat facing the wall. He Xie couldn''t see his appearance, only saw a few strands of gray beard, which showed that the monk was not young.


    The other three monks sat on three futons. Two of them were haggard, and the other was big and strong. He Xie recognized him. He was the original monk who went outside the temple with Ben can to "invite" him back. At this time, the old monk was holding his hands together and smiling at him.


    On the right hand side, xuanbei was also impressively present. On the other hand, he Xie also saw Duan Zhengming and Duanyu.


    Duan Yu seems to be all right, but Duan Zhengming is dressed in a monk''s robe with a bald head. He has been shaved!


    "Amitabha!" Just then, an old monk sitting opposite xuanbei suddenly chanted the Buddha''s name, folded his hands and bowed deeply.


    With his movements, except xuanbei and the old monk facing the wall, including Duan Zhengming and Duanyu, everyone chanted the Buddha''s name and saluted to He Xie.


    In fact, as soon as he Xie came in and saw that Duan Zhengming had become a monk, he knew why Tianlong temple had to wait so long.


    It seems that Jiu Mozhi has already made a prayer post, so Tianlong temple is like a great enemy. After Duan Zhengming came, they first discussed how to deal with Jiu Mozhi.


    He Xie also knows what is at stake. Tianlong temple is the foundation of Duan family in Dali. Whenever the royal family is in trouble, Tianlong Temple tries its best to help and always turns the crisis into safety. The Duan family in Dali has been in power for 158 years. After countless storms, the country has not fallen. To a large extent, it is because the Tianlong temple has stabilized the capital.


    In addition to force, the influence of Tianlong temple in religion, politics and culture is also a major factor that can make Duan''s peace of mind.


    Today, Tianlong has police. In fact, it is no different from the danger of Dali country, or even more serious.


    What he Xie doesn''t know at the moment is that the monks of Tianlong temple still discussed his family benefactor first, even if they were the enemy.


    He Xie first had the virtue of spreading his skills to Duan Yu, and then heard that Duan was duty bound to come to help him. Then he had the grace of saving Duan Yu twice, plus his ambition to "eliminate the three evils" in Dali palace. All these can''t be treated by Duan as an ordinary and just young Xia for a long time.


    When Duan Zhengming and xuanbei told the monks of Tianlong temple about He Xie''s deeds, they knew how big a mistake they had made.


    He Xie repelled the three villains and the masked man in black with excellent martial arts. To some extent, it was to block the disaster for Duan''s family. Even in the situation at that time, it was not too much to turn the tide.


    Such great kindness and virtue, but they detained He Xie himself under house arrest.


    Don''t say they were ashamed. Although xuanbei didn''t say anything, he was also very unhappy. After all, he Xie was invited by him, but he was treated like this. How can there be light on his face?


    Even the old monk facing the wall was shocked by this incident.


    The old monk facing the wall, Buddhist monk kuerong, is the oldest senior in Tianlong temple. Even some eminent monks of my generation should call him martial uncle.


    In front of xuanbei, Zen master Kurong severely reprimanded Ben Shen, Ben Xiang and Abbot Ben Yin. He immediately decided to take out a treasure treasured by Tianlong temple for many years and give it to He Xie. One is gratitude and the other is apology.


    After that, Zen master kuerong said about Hatoyama Chi''s visit.


    It''s a pity that no one in the world can practice the six pulse divine sword. With only one Yang finger, they are not sure to defeat Jiu Mozhi.


    Therefore, Zen master kuerong decided to cultivate one pulse for each person with the cultivation of one Yang finger above the fourth grade to form a six pulse sword array.


    Benyin, Benxiang, Benguan, Benshen and guru Kurong are only five people. Duan Zhengming comes just in time. He is also a member of Duan''s family. The cultivation of Yiyang finger has also reached four grades. He is just qualified to practice the six pulse divine sword. He just gathers six people.


    So, as in the original story, the abbot made a guest appearance as master Tony, and then he gave Duan Zhengming a shape, thinning on both sides and not on the top.


    Duan Zhengming made his debut and also got a stage name¡ª¡ª


    No, Duan Zhengming has become a monk and has a legal name - Ben Chen.


    After finishing these, master deadwood immediately asked Ben Shen to invite he Xie.


    Now, as soon as he Xie arrived, these predecessors of Duan family saluted him together, which can be said to have completely made up for the number of rites.


    In fact, it was a matter of etiquette. He Xie''s displeasure suddenly disappeared.


    He was not a reasonable and unforgiving person, so he quickly replied: "Why are you so polite, masters? It''s really broken! "


    At this time, Ben can behind he Xie came forward and introduced the crowd with a smile.


    "Benefactor he, this is the abbot of our temple. Elder martial brother benyin, this is elder martial brother Benguan. Elder martial brother Benxiang, you have met."


    "That''s our martial uncle, Zen master kuerong. After learning that benefactor he acted with great benevolence and righteousness, and because the poor monk was reckless and ignorant, he apologized to benefactor he personally on behalf of our Tianlong temple."


    Every time Ben Shen introduced someone, he Xie saluted each other. Except for Zen master Kurong, the other old monks didn''t trust him and saluted him back one after another.


    After introducing everyone, Zen master kuerong slowly said, "benefactor he''s kind-hearted and righteous. It''s a blessing for Dali to be friends with benefactor he. Little benefactor he was warm-hearted, but he was treated rudely by our temple, which made his benefactor cold and his friend cold. Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend. Today, on behalf of Dali and Tianlong temple, I will give an account to benefactor he. "

 Chapter 503

    "Ben Shen and Ben Xiang, you two are indiscriminate. Detaining Duan''s benefactor is not only reckless and rude, which makes benevolent people cold hearted, but also makes others mistakenly think that I am Dali, barbarian, do not understand kindness and propriety! Are you wrong? "


    "Amitabha!" Ben Shen and Ben Xiang came forward together, folded their hands and bowed down, "I know my mistake and sin!"


    "Well, it''s over here. I''ll punish you for facing the wall for three years. Can you two be convinced?" Zen master kuerong said again.


    "Uncle Hui, I''m convinced!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    He Xie heard this and finally stood up.


    In fact, the matter was originally a misunderstanding. What evil wants is an attitude. Now the attitude has changed. If he really looks at Ben Shen and Ben Xiang and is punished, it would be too mean.


    "Zen master Kurong, this was a misunderstanding. Duan Yu, as the heir of Dali, was in danger. The situation at that time, the two masters didn''t recognize me at all. They could not be angry and doubt. They verified it impartially. I admire you very much. What''s wrong?"


    He Xie smiled and nodded to Ben Shen and Ben Xiang, then continued: "the so-called recklessness and impoliteness doesn''t exist at all. The two masters treat me with courtesy from beginning to end. There''s nothing wrong. If I''m punished for this, I''m afraid I''ll feel very guilty and can''t sleep. I hope Zen master will exempt the punishment of the two masters. In this way, I can feel at ease."


    "Amitabha!" Ben Shen and Ben Xiang saluted He Xie together.


    "Benefactor he is open-minded and broad-minded, which makes the poor monk feel ashamed." Ben Shen Dao.


    "The master is serious." He Xie replied, "this is a misunderstanding. Tianlong Temple apologizes to me for this matter. I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed if I go on!"


    Next, there was a circle of rainbow fart business, and even Duan Yu joined in the fun.


    Finally, Zen master Kurong made a speech and went downhill. He changed the punishment of two monks facing the wall for three years to one year.


    He Xie didn''t chase after politeness anymore, because Zen master kuerong didn''t do this to apologize, but to show that Tianlong temple has strict discipline and Dali Duan''s kindness and resentment are clear. If he Xie is more polite, he will not be beautiful.


    After apologizing, there should be something substantive to express apology, otherwise it will be a mouth gun.


    The abbot quickly took out a sword box from the back hall and presented it to He Xie.


    The sword box looks simple and old, without carving, and the wood grain is cracked, which is very insignificant. However, it looks very solemn because it is held in hand.


    "Benefactor he, your sword was lost because you saved Duan Yu. There happened to be a sword in Tianlong temple, which has not been opened. Today, I specially give it to benefactor. I hope benefactor will accept it." Ben said solemnly.


    He Xie didn''t take it for the first time, but hugged his fist and said, "master abbot, Duan Yuhe married Jinlan. He called me big brother. Naturally, I want to keep him comprehensive. It''s the so-called brotherhood. You should be intimate. Master, this sword rewards us, which makes our brotherhood inferior! I dare not take this sword! "


    It is reasonable to say that after he Xie finished this sentence, he should be polite again, and then refuse each other twice. Finally, he Xie reluctantly accepted it. Everyone was happy. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good.


    Na Zhiben smiled mysteriously and said, "benefactor, why don''t you open it and know why I gave you this sword in Tianlong temple."


    "Oh?"


    He Xie was stunned and immediately became interested.


    "Then obedience is better than respect!" He Xie took it carefully, stepped back and sat on the futon. Then he opened the sword box.


    It was a scabbard sword as dark as a cicada''s wing.


    The dark body of the sword is not caused by the painting, but by its original color. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    This sword is more than three feet long, even in two directions, slender in wax, thin in lattice, round in stem and without hoop. It''s like a natural sword.


    He Xie uses the sword, so he has made a special understanding of the types of swords.


    The style of this sword is called thin grid sword, which was popular before the Warring States period. There is no doubt that it is a treasure sword handed down from ancient times.


    He Xie picked up the sword from the sword box. The sword body is not heavy, about three kilograms and three Liang.


    The sword is dark, so there is no light. Moreover, it feels like a stone, smooth and textured.


    He Xie noticed that there was a small pattern on the hilt, which seemed to be formed naturally. It looked like tai chi, but it was not Tai Chi.


    "This is..." He Xie widened his eyes.


    This pattern is the ancient Tai Chi before the Zhou Dynasty, called the Double Dragon Tai Chi diagram, also known as the "Fuxi Nuwa cross tail diagram", which is the oldest totem in China!


    This is a sword!


    He Xie suddenly looked at Ben Yin in surprise. The old monk smiled and said, "benefactor, have you ever noticed the shadow of this sword?"


    He Xie Jing reminded him that he noticed that the shadow of the sword was very solid, just like a real sword projected on the ground. It didn''t look like an illusion at all.


    At this time, he Xie has faintly noticed the extraordinary of this sword, but he still can''t guess its origin.


    "Lights out!" At this time, Ben Yin said again.


    Ben can beside him suddenly waved his sleeves. Suddenly, all the candles in the room went out.


    The next moment, something magical happened.


    The whole body of the sword was shining brightly. The silver light was shining everywhere. The light was so strong that even the original shape of the sword could not be seen clearly.


    I''ll go. It''s luminous!


    He Xie is happy.


    Duan Yu, Duan Zhengming and xuanbei, who saw the sword for the first time, were also amazed. Compared with He Xie, they felt that the sword was a miracle.


    Poop poop!


    In the dark, I only heard the wind, and then all the candles were lit again, but several masters did it with a Yang finger.


    "Benefactor, why don''t you wave your sword?" At this time, Ben Yin suddenly threw a Buddha bead and shot at He Xie.


    The Buddha bead came very slowly, obviously not to hurt people.


    He Xie waved his sword and crossed it.


    Then he found that when the sword danced, he could not see its body at all, but only the shadow on the ground.


    The sword blade passed through the Buddha beads, but he Xie didn''t even feel it, as if he didn''t encounter half an obstacle.


    The Buddha bead fell to the ground and rolled several times to the foot of He Xie.


    What''s going on?


    No incision?


    Impossible?


    He Xie was puzzled. He reached out to pick up the Buddha bead, but saw that its surface was as smooth as a mirror without even a scratch.


    But he made a slight effort. Suddenly, the Buddha bead was divided into two semicircles from the middle, and its incision was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been polished.


    What a shock!

 Chapter 504

    "Good sword!"


    He Xie was silent for a long time before he slowly spit out two words. He looked solemn.


    If you touch something, it will close as you pass. If it''s not a good sword, what is a good sword?


    He Xie is also knowledgeable, but he has never heard of such a sword in the world!


    I dare not think!


    He tried to ask the system, and the system''s answer also confirmed the extraordinary of the sword: "the balance of the cup energy of the object identified by the host is insufficient¡°


    He Xie suddenly thought that if he played fruit ninja with this sword, he wouldn''t lose


    "Benefactor, are you satisfied with this sword?" Zen master kuerong, who turned his back to the crowd, asked with a smile.


    "This sword must have a great beginning," He Xie''s hand stroked the wax gently, just like stroking the soft and delicate skin of a beloved woman.


    For the first time, he realized the artistic conception of human sword resonance.


    It turned out that he could not be honest with the sword, but the general sword was not worth his "honesty".


    The so-called sword wax is the general name of sword ridge and sword follower.


    The sword ridge is the ridge line protruding from the middle line of the sword body, and the sword is the slope like part on both sides of the sword ridge.


    In addition, the sword edge refers to the sharpest part of the front part of the sword body. The sword edge is the blade, the sword lattice is the hand guard, the sword stem is the handle, and the sword Tan is the tail of the sword.


    "It does have a big start." Zen master kuerong nodded. "This sword was obtained by the ancestors of Duan family before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. At that time, in order to avoid the persecution of Yang ganzhen, the ancestors temporarily left Dali and went to Qianzhou. There was a local place called pindian Boda village. Next to the village was a lake called Xiangyun Yejing lake. Every night, this lake emits brilliant silver light and has been worshipped by the local people as a miracle for hundreds of years."


    "The ancestor''s martial arts had reached a state of perfection at that time. Even if he saw that the bright silver light was a sword, he suspected that the silver light was emitted by a divine sword. He searched hard for seven days and nights and finally found the sword. Unfortunately, the sword was a Taoist sword, and the ancestor believed in Buddhism since childhood. Although the sword was good, it was not good for him."


    "But after all, this sword is a powerful weapon, and it can see the shadow but not the light in the day, and the light but not the shape in the night. It can touch things, but it can pass. It can be combined with passing, and it can feel disease without blood blade. Our ancestors couldn''t bear to give it up. They carried it day and night. Later, according to the characteristics of this sword, they realized the six pulse divine sword, the highest unique skill of Duan''s family. "


    Speaking of this, Kurong paused and then continued: "after his ancestors established the throne of Dali, he once looked through ancient books and wanted to explore the origin of this sword. His ancestors verified it in many ways. Finally, he found that in ancient times, there was a famous sword with very similar characteristics to this sword. There is no doubt that it was this sword."


    He Xie moved and said, "which famous sword is it?"


    "Xiao Lian!" Withered glory said slowly.


    "Xiao Lian?" He Xie frowned and thought, not sure, "but the legendary emperor sword of Yin Shang?"


    "Good!" Zen master kuerong nodded, "in ancient times, Yi Yin, a special person, forged three heavenly swords to help Tang attack Jie. These three swords are of high quality, including light, medium quality, and low quality. In nine cases out of ten, the sword in the hands of benefactor he is the legendary sword of Xiaolian. "


    He Xie had a concussion in his heart and believed 90% in his heart.


    If it were not for the legendary sword of the son of Shang, what sword could be so miraculous?


    This is no longer a sword. It''s black technology!


    "This sword is too valuable!" He Xie is solemn.


    He thought that Duan would be rewarded, but he never thought it would be such a valuable thing.


    "It''s just something outside the body," Zen master Kurong shook his head. "This sword is a Taoist sword. It''s useless for monks to hold. Instead, it''s the root of trouble and the source of mental demons. Once upon a time, the ancestors knew the origin of this sword, so they sealed it up and never took it out again. "


    "Although this sword is the supreme treasure handed down from generation to generation in our Tianlong temple, it can only be hidden in a box. It is shaped to avoid the world and has covered the sword for more than 100 years. It is really a sin. The so-called sword is given to heroes. Benefactor he is a Taoist Kung Fu and has great ambition. He just matches this sword to wipe out the world. Benefactor he, why refuse? "


    He Xie pondered slightly, suddenly smiled, waved his sword and put it back into the box.


    "Good!" He smiled and hugged his fist. "It would be disrespectful if I refuse again. I''ll take this sword! "


    "Amitabha!" All the monks are smiling.


    Buddhism talks about cause and effect. He Xie brushes Duan''s favor. While Duan is grateful, he is also in panic and wants to end this cause and effect.


    It''s just that the cause and effect is too big. How to repay it really gives the Duan family a headache.


    There are two most precious things of Duan family, one is family martial arts, and the other is the throne of guozuo. These two things are the foundation of Duan family. Naturally, they can''t be easily given to He Xie.


    After thinking about it, they finally thought of the Xiaolian sword that had been put on the shelf for more than 100 years.


    This sword is like the Heshi Bi. Once it is known, not only Wulin people will flock to it. I''m afraid that princes of all countries will not hesitate to launch a national war to plunder this treasure.


    Therefore, Duan kept the sword secret and didn''t dare to show it to others.


    It can be said that this thing in Duan''s house is a useless hot potato.


    But it is absolutely precious. It is more than enough to end the cause and effect with He Xie.


    Therefore, giving this thing to He Xie is actually a wonderful way for Duan to kill two birds with one stone.


    He Xie also thought through this, so he accepted it gladly. Otherwise, he owes the next Duan family a big cause and effect. If he wants to realize his "ambition" in the future, I''m afraid he''ll be embarrassed to start with the Duan family.


    In fact, the Duan family might as well give the six pulse divine sword to He Xie


    He Xie took the gift and it was completely over.


    At present, he Xie naturally changed the topic.


    "Your Majesty," he looked at Duan Zhengming, "why did you shave suddenly?"


    Baoding emperor smiled bitterly and said, "young Xia, do you still remember the Tubo national teacher, the great wheel Ming king?"


    He Xie pretended to be surprised: "is it that this person''s purpose is Tianlong temple?"


    "Good." Emperor Baoding sighed, "this man is also an eminent monk. Unexpectedly, he covets the six pulse divine sword, the unique ancestral skill of Duan family. The six pulse divine sword is the treasure of Tianlong temple town. Even I have only heard of it before. I have never seen this martial arts with my own eyes, and I am not qualified to practice it. This is the foundation of Duan family. How can it be spread?"


    "Although the character of the great wheel Ming king is debatable, his martial arts are not vulgar." He evil way, "if this person plans to forcibly take and plunder by force, it is really a big deal."


    "But --" He Xie hugged his fist and said with a smile, "if it''s useful, you masters can talk."


    He also only said one sentence, expressed his willingness to help, and did not have to force his way out.


    The reason is very simple. Jiu Mozhi came to Tianlong temple. Instead of fighting, he Xie, an outsider jumped out and entangled with Jiu Mozhi. What''s the matter?


    If it is spread out, I''m afraid the world will despise Tianlong temple and think it has no real name.


    Sure enough, Duan Zhengming and others just thanked and never mentioned what evil helped.


    In this matter, he Xie and xuanbei should at most make a witness. It is not easy to intervene until the last minute.

 Chapter 505

    When the sunset was dyeing the Tianlong temple, a Lama came to the south. He didn''t lift five Jin sole eyes in his hand, and he didn''t meet a mute with a horn pinned to his waist from the north.


    He is Jiu Mozhi, big snow mountain, big wheel temple, big wheel Ming king.


    Dove three.


    The three great pomp and pageantry were very big. Dozens of red clothed monks spread the ground with flowers, held a wooden lotus platform high, played Sanskrit Buddhist songs and walked towards the Mountain Gate of Tianlong temple.


    The three doves sat on the lotus platform, lowered their eyebrows and eyes, folded their hands, and looked solemn, like a statue of Buddha.


    In short, it''s very lively. I don''t know. I thought it was a social fire to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Even if the Muni hall is far in the middle of the mountain, you can hear the movement at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, there were only seven Zen masters kuerong, four books and Duan Zhengming and Duan Yu with a new shave.


    Jiumozhi is a bad comer. Although all the monks in Tianlong temple have cultivated a Yang finger, they are still not sure to deal with this person.


    As for the six pulse divine sword, it requires extremely high internal power. No one has been able to practice this martial arts since Duan Siping.


    So Zen master kuerong thought of a way, that is to gather six people who cultivated one Yang finger to more than four grades, and practice one pulse sword technique to form a six pulse sword array.


    But looking at the whole Tianlong temple, only five people can cultivate one Yang finger to four grades. Fortunately, Duan Zhengming, a member of the laity lineage, also trained one Yang finger to the fourth grade, which was enough to gather six people.


    However, Duan Zhengming is a secular person after all. It is inevitable to be ridiculed to rashly participate in the disputes among factions within Buddhism, which is the same reason why he Xie and Xuan Bei are inconvenient to participate in this matter.


    Therefore, Zen master kuerong simply asked Duan Zhengming to shave, and then let him return to the secular world after defeating Jiu Mozhi. Although it is an expedient measure to deceive oneself and others, he is the only way he can take it at this time.


    He Xie and Xuan Bei retreated early. For several hours, the six of them have been working hard to cultivate the six pulse divine sword.


    Different from the original plot, Duan Yu learned the method of Beiming divine skill to integrate different Qi early under the influence of He Xie. Before, he was interrupted by He Xie when he was overloaded to absorb internal power, which led to uncontrolled Qi in his body and passed out.


    When he woke up, he just used his kung fu a little and suppressed the real Qi in his body.


    Six elders practice, but leave Duan Yu aside. Duan Yu has nothing to do. He simply meditates honestly and combs the Qi in his body.


    He was gifted. It took him only half an hour to solve the hard work that others might need several months to complete. Then he sat there and was bored, but he didn''t dare to disturb his elders'' cultivation.


    Inadvertently saw the manual of six pulse divine sword, and he simply practiced according to it.


    As a result, the son of destiny who kissed the ass of the goddess of luck became a six pulse divine sword.


    The world is so unfair. Sometimes you might as well do your best as others.


    Hearing the Buddhist Chant floating from afar at the foot of the mountain, Zen master kuerong opened his eyes first: "good, good! Daming wheel King arrived. How are you doing? "


    Ben Yin replied, "although not proficient, it''s enough to meet the enemy."


    Zen master kuerong said, "very good! Because I don''t want to walk around, please invite the Ming king to the Muni hall for a meeting. "


    Ben responded, "yes!"


    He went out.


    Zen master Kurong said to Ben Shen again, "Ben Shen, please invite benefactor he and master xuanbei to come here and witness."


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Ben can respectfully step down.


    Baoding emperor slowly finished his work and said to Duan Yu, who looked around curiously behind him: "yu''er, we''ll fight together later. The sword in the room is fierce. It''s very dangerous. Uncle can''t be distracted to protect you. Go outside for a walk. "


    Duan Yu looked solemn and said, "uncle, listen to the eldest brother, the Ming wheel King''s martial arts are extremely powerful. Uncle Guan Chong''s sword technique is a new practice. I don''t know if he can defeat him. What should I do if there is a fear of sparing him?"


    Baoding emperor was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "so, when your eldest brother comes later, you will sit next to him. Master xuanbei and your eldest brother''s martial arts cultivation are rare in the world. They will be able to protect you completely."


    Just as Duan Yu was about to answer, Ben Shen''s voice came from the door: "martial uncle, master xuanbei and benefactor he have heard the news. They have come."


    "Please come in." Zen master Kurong said.


    As soon as he Xie entered the door, he saw that Kuo Rong put away the six pictures and put them in front of him, and his heart moved.


    After he and xuanbei saluted and sat down one after another, Zen master Kurong said, "the king of the great wheel is coming. Today, the two distinguished guests are just in time. You might as well bear witness to this matter. Thank you."


    "This is what it should be." Xuanbei took the lead in saying, "don''t worry, Zen master Kurong. Right and wrong are fair and free in the hearts of the people. If the Tubo national teacher is really unreasonable, the poor monk will not let him succeed easily."


    He Xie also smiled and said, "the king of the great wheel Ming must fail today. Zen master Kurong can rest assured."


    His words were so firm that people couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at him and thought that even we were not sure. Where can you be so sure?


    As soon as he Xie''s voice fell, Duan Yu''s voice came from behind: "then borrow your brother''s good words. I also hope the evil monk will return without success!"


    He Xie turned back and saw Duan Yu smile and bow his hand to himself: "brother, I haven''t had time to thank you in the morning. Save me again."


    "Whether to save or not, we fight side by side." He Xie''s face was stiff.


    "Well, well, since the eldest brother puts gold on the younger brother''s face, it''s even the younger brother''s mistake." Duan Yu smiled, took a futon and sat down behind he Xie, "brother, I''ll sit here with you."


    He Xie nodded slightly, took off the sword box on his back, put it in front of him, and immediately closed his eyes to nourish himself.


    Once Duan Yu saw it, he turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    How did he know that his eldest brother was getting the secret script of six pulse divine sword from him.


    After a while, the abbot Ben Yin''s voice came from outside the door: "King Fajia, please move to the Muni hall here."


    Another voice said, "the labor master will lead the way."


    The voice was very kind, modest and polite. It didn''t sound like looking for trouble at all.


    Squeak.


    Ben opened the plank door and came in and said, "please, King Ming!"


    A man outside said, "thank you." He stepped in.


    Ball head, linen windbreaker, herringbone leather mop.


    Who else can it be?


    As soon as Hatoyama Zhizhi entered the door, he saw xuanbei and he Xie sitting in the guest seat. He was shocked in his eyes. His body was slightly stiff, and a trace of unnatural flashed away on his face.


    After all, he defeated xuanbei with disgraceful means, and he Xie stole the fruits of victory. Now he sees them again. He has a sense of shame that he has been seen through.


    But he soon returned to normal, and a little fighting spirit came into his heart.


    Get up from where you fall!


    On the road of pretending to force, he hasn''t convinced anyone yet!


    Come on, little dove, you can do it!


    He cheered himself up in his heart.


    "The younger generation of Tubo, Jiu Mozhi, see the elder master!" The dove and the wisdom are courteous and modest.

 Chapter 506

    "There is often impermanence, double trees wither and flourish, North and south, West and East, not false or empty!"


    After a greeting, Hatoyama Chi began his new round of forced journey. Four verses of Buddhism made him chant in cadence and full of charm. His small posture and tune were just right.


    If he gives himself a score, he gives it 100 points, because the full score is only 100 points.


    Jiumozhi looked at the shocked faces of the monks and was very proud.


    He also has material. As soon as he entered the door, he saw through the martial arts and Buddhism he had practiced only by the sitting posture of Zen master kuerong, and revealed the origin. With this insight, he was afraid that there were only a few people who could compare with him in the world.


    Although Duan Yu is proficient in Buddhism, he is not old enough to be proficient in all the Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhist verses recited by Jiu Mozhi happen to be something he does not understand.


    But the child has a good habit of asking if he doesn''t understand.


    Ask who?


    His eldest brother is both literate and martial!


    "Brother, what do these four verses mean?" Duan Yu whispered to He Xie.


    But which one of you is not a person with advanced martial arts? He tried to keep his voice down, but who couldn''t hear it?


    He Xie smiled and said, "the Buddha died between the two trees in the city of corpse arrest. There are two trees in the East, West, North and south. The two trees on each side are one glory and one wither, which is called four withers and four glories. The eastern double trees mean constant and impermanence, the southern double trees mean joy and no joy, the Western double trees mean me and no self, and the northern double trees mean net and no net. The Tathagata Buddha goes into extinction between these eight realms, which means that it is neither dry nor glorious, nor false nor empty. "


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Jiu Mozhi with a smile and continued: "the four verses of the national master are about the origin of the Kuzen practiced by Zen master Kurong. The national master is worthy of being a knowledgeable and profound monk with extraordinary eyesight."


    Duan Yu suddenly realized: "I see."


    At this time, everyone looked at He Xie and became surprised.


    The little turtle dove''s mouth also opened into an o word, and his heart was at a loss.


    Why is that?


    This is clearly my stage. Why did someone suddenly jump out for a freestyle?


    Why?


    After all, Jiu Mozhi is a generation of eminent monks and is well-known outside. Therefore, he can tell the origin of kuchan in one word. People admire his erudition at most. He really deserves his name.


    But he Xie can know so much, it''s not normal!


    This era is not the time of the information explosion in later generations. If you want to know what you can search online, nine times out of ten you can find it.


    Look at Duan Yu. He has been influenced by Buddhism since he was a child, but even he doesn''t know what Jiu Mozhi is talking about. How can it not be surprising that a young man with Taoist martial arts can tell this Buddhist allusion?


    "Amitabha!" Zen master kuerong took the lead in speaking, and his tone was full of admiration. "The national master has amazing eyesight, which has made me admire. I don''t think it''s rare that benefactor he knows so much about our Buddhist allusions. Benefactor he is so knowledgeable at a young age. Even if Zhongxian is alive, I''m afraid it''s just so. "


    Zhong Xian Gong was Zhao Pu, the founding hero of the great song dynasty who "ruled the world with half the Analects". He worshipped the prime minister three times. It can be said that without him, there would be no Zhao song world. Zen master Kurong compared He Xie to Zhao Pu. Although he was suspected of being over praised, his praise really came from his heart.


    "Zen master Kurong praised falsely." He Xie immediately replied modestly, "how can he de? I dare not compare with Zhongxian Gong. "


    Again!


    Again!


    Hatoyama Chi could hardly hold his posture.


    Where did this boy come from?


    Why is he everywhere?


    The boy said that he was a Taoist last time. He was so stunned that he almost believed it.


    He checked many scriptures and allusions these two days, and finally confirmed that the boy was completely nonsense, which made him very angry.


    Now the boy is here again!


    The key is that this time he is not making nonsense. The origin of Kurong Zen is really like this.


    Jiu Mozhi looked horizontally and vertically. He didn''t like what evil he looked at. Although he repeatedly reminded himself to calm down, he couldn''t help but stabbed.


    "Benefactor he, you and I met twice in just a few days. It''s really fate." Jiu Mozhi saluted with ten hands and bowed slightly. "If I remember correctly, benefactor he made a specious sophistry that day and said that our Buddha''s Wuxiang robbed finger has become a Taoist martial art. It can be seen that benefactor he is a Taoist child. Goodbye today. Benefactor he can tell the story of withered and glorious trees. Has benefactor he abandoned the Tao and joined the Buddha and worshipped under the Tianlong eminent monk''s door? "


    At this point, Hatoyama Chi smiled coldly on his face. Looking around, he said softly: "you masters are really well intentioned to get such a good disciple. I would like to congratulate the successors of Tianlong temple! "


    As soon as jiumozhi''s voice fell, all the people present changed their faces except he Xie Duanyu.


    His words seemed to satirize He Xie, but in fact, his intentions were sinister, even Tianlong temple was included.


    You are a young son of Taoism. You have bad character and run the train with your mouth full. It can be seen that you have no real ability. Why do you know so much about the Buddhist scriptures?


    The monk of Tianlong Temple must have taught you in advance. You''re just parroting.


    You colluded in advance to play this play in front of me. It was painstaking!


    Your upper beam is not right and your lower beam is crooked. There are any masters and disciples. However, you are as smart as me. You have seen through everything. Please forgive me for not being able to cooperate with your performance.


    This is the potential meaning of Hatoyama Chi''s words, the real words to kill the heart.


    It happened that this matter could not be explained at all. As soon as it was explained, it was inferior, and it could not be explained clearly. No matter what you say, people just need to say generously, "OK, OK, I believe it, can''t you still do it?"?


    Yellow mud falls off the crotch. It''s not Baba, it''s Baba.


    For a moment, all the monks in Tianlong temple were shocked and angry. If they were asked to discuss Buddhist scriptures and martial arts, they could say for three days and three nights, but they didn''t know how to deal with Shangjiu Mozhi''s words of killing the heart for the sake of bars.


    They can''t. why are you experienced!


    He Xie was once a great Xia.


    Keyboard man!


    At that moment, he Xie smiled, suddenly sighed, shook his head and said, "the Buddhist language has clouds, the heart has thoughts, and the eyes have views. Therefore, it is said that the phase is born from the heart. I have seen the national master twice. Although the national master is invincible against master xuanbei in the Shenjie temple, I still think that the national master is like a pearl and jade, like a Buddha. I don''t want the national master to see me twice. When I first met the eminent monks of Tianlong, I regard the whole hall of Muni hall as filthy. "


    As soon as he said this, Jiu Mozhi was stunned. Immediately, his face turned red, surprised and angry, and pointed to what evil way: "you..."


    He was so angry that he was bleeding all over, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Good, good!" Suddenly, the joyful voice of Zen master Kurong sounded, "the heart is bright, everywhere is bright. Almsgiver he''s saying this with Zen meaning. Almsgiver he is really a person with wise roots. It''s a pity that I really want to accept you as my closing disciple if almsgiver he''s not ambitious! "


    At the moment, everyone else was smiling and nodded at He Xie.


    He Xie''s words, however, are exactly what the Qing is self-cleaning. Why should we argue?


    Not only jumped out of the sharp trap in Hatoyama''s words, but also took Hatoyama into the army.


    We''ve just met. I saw you with my own eyes. I still take you as a person. How about you? Nonsense without any evidence. You monk are full of dirty brains. What kind of Buddha do you cultivate?

 Chapter 507

    After all, Hatoyama Chi is an eminent monk who can control his emotions.


    By this time, he had pressed all his shame to the bottom of his heart.


    He Xie''s eyes are full of fear.


    What he was afraid of was not He Xie''s martial arts, because he had never seen he Xie shoot at all.


    He was afraid because he smelled the smell of the same kind from He Xie.


    This is a master!


    He was robbed by the young man twice. Was it an accident?


    This is not!


    Now this young man


    Hatoyama Chi took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    "The little monk has always admired the reputation of the dragon," said Jiu Mozhi, bending slowly with his hands folded. "It''s a great joy to see Zhuang Yan Baoxiang today."


    These words are both polite and ironic, but on the whole, they have exposed a small episode just now.


    The monks of Tianlong looked at each other, their eyes were full of smiles, and their hearts were very happy. Hatoyama Chi was frustrated when he first came. Although it was just a verbal confrontation, it undoubtedly reduced the pressure in their hearts.


    The abbot said, "please sit down, King Ming."


    Hatoyama Chi thanked and sat down.


    He Xie on one side also turned back and winked at Duan Yu with a smile. He was in a great mood at the moment. Just now he used the touch card and once touched the secret script of the six pulse divine sword from Duan Yu.


    At the moment, his glass energy balance is 17120


    In just a few days since he officially came to this world, he has spent nearly 30000 cups of energy in exchange for four martial arts: xiaowuxiang skill, ginseng and cooperation finger upgraded version, star shift and six pulse divine sword.


    He Xie thought it was worth it. Next, what he wanted most was Qiao Feng''s Dragon catching skill. For the rest, he didn''t have to spend his wine to exchange it.


    Duan Yu was excited and gave a thumbs up to He Xie. His eyes were full of worship.


    The child is now a die hard fan of He Xie.


    During the meeting, the two sides exchanged greetings and made a presentation, and Jiu Mozhi finally got to the point.


    "I have a close friend in my life. He is from Gusu in the Song Dynasty. His compound surname is Murong and his single name is Bo." He sat on the futon in a calm tone and said slowly, "the little monk met Mr. Murong in the border area of Sichuan thirty years ago. He was instructed by him for a few days. He had a lot of doubts about his life. He also received Mr. Murong''s gift of excellent martial arts secrets. He was deeply kind and kind. He dared not or forgot. He didn''t want to leave the year. Mr. Murong returned to bliss in the West. The little monk didn''t have a chance to report."


    At this point, Hatoyama Chi shook his head with emotion and looked like a sigh.


    Zen master Kurong said, "the king of Ming and Mr. Murong have an intersection, that is, fate. Since fate is exhausted, why force it?"


    Jiumo Zhi smiled and said, "the Abbot''s advice is indeed the most reasonable. It''s just that the little monk is stubborn by nature. He has been closed for 40 days. It''s always difficult to miss his good friend. When Mr. Murong talked about the world sword technique, he believed that the six pulse divine sword of Dali Tianlong temple was the first among the swords in the world. He wished he hadn''t seen it, which was the greatest regret in his life. I promised to be Mr. Murong in the future... "


    "National teacher, wait a minute!"


    Just as Jiu Mozhi was about to get to the point and the faces of the monks in Tianlong Temple became dignified, suddenly a voice sounded and interrupted Jiu Mozhi''s words.


    As soon as Hatoyama''s wisdom stagnated and followed his reputation, he was stunned, his eyes widened, and his heart clicked.


    Again?


    It''s not He Xie who''s talking?


    He Xie looked serious and frowned. Looking at Jiu Mozhi, he said, "the first sword in the world, how can it be a six pulse divine sword? It''s clearly the magic sword to ward off evil spirits! "


    Jiumozhi looked at He Xie depressed for a long time, but he Xie just looked at him stubbornly, as if jiumozhi had insulted the first in the world in his mind.


    "This is not what the little monk said," said Jiu Mozhi slowly. "It was Mr. murongbo."


    "That won''t work!" He Xie said solemnly, "the sword to ward off evil spirits is well deserved to be the first in the world, which is a recognized fact in the Wulin of the Central Plains. The national master is also a generation of eminent monks. How can he listen to rumors and spread them falsely? "


    Recognized as the first in the world in the Wulin of the Central Plains?


    Exorcism sword?


    Why haven''t I heard of it?


    Jiumo Zhi is a little confused. Are you really ignorant?


    Forget it. I''ll find out later. Business matters.


    "I''m a monk in a secluded place in Tubo. I haven''t taken half a step in the Central Plains. If I offend, I hope Haihan." Hatoyama Zhi bowed slightly, saluted him with ten hands, and cast a warning look at He Xie - shut up!


    He was afraid that he Xie would disturb him again. As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t wait to say: "the eldest husband has a word, and he has no regrets for life and death. Since I have this agreement with Mr. Murong, I''m determined not to break my promise. "


    He Xie smiled and stopped at the good news.


    He didn''t mean to disgust Jiu Mo Zhi, nor did he mean to belittle the six pulse divine sword. Instead, he first threw out the name of evil ward divine sword to pave the way for the future.


    Sometimes a preconceived impression is very important. For example, now all the monks in Tianlong Temple know he Xie''s behavior. How can you think that he is purely a mouth gun?


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was wondering what the evil spirit sword was?


    And it would be better if they wanted to inquire.


    It is estimated that at this time, Si kongxuan of Shennong sect has begun to spread his hands all over the world, focusing on Wuliang Mountain, and began to preach the rumor that the divine sword against evil is the best in the world.


    When the whole Jianghu knows the news that the evil spirit sword is the best in the world, but everyone doesn''t know what the evil spirit sword is, he Xie''s sword will cause a hundred times a stir in the Jianghu at that time.


    In fact, in later generations, he Xie''s trick was casually seen through. It was nothing more than the hype of hunger marketing. It was not only not new, but also had little effect.


    But now, it is absolutely the best way for He Xie to become famous.


    "Since Mr. Murong has died of bliss, how can he covet human martial arts?" Zen master kuerong said slowly, "I''m afraid the national master''s move is suspected of painting a snake and adding feet!"


    "Since I am a close friend of Mr. Murong, I will inherit his legacy." With a firm look and a sonorous tone, Jiu Mozhi said, "today, the little monk must obtain the six pulse divine sword spectrum and burn it in front of Mr. Murong''s grave to comfort his spirit in heaven!"


    Hearing this, all the monks changed their colors one after another!


    "The six pulse divine sword is a unique skill in our temple," Ben Shen said angrily. "How can you give it to each other with one word from the Ming king?"


    Jiumozhi smiled and said, "I know this is the treasure of your temple. Of course, I don''t dare to borrow it empty handed."


    Then he slapped his hands three times.


    Immediately, the door opened, and two red lamas outside the door carried a sandalwood box in and put it on the ground.


    As soon as the sleeve of Jiu Mo Zhi''s robe was brushed, the lid of the box opened without wind, and there was a shining gold box inside. Hatoyama Zhi leaned over and took out the gold box and held it in his hand with a complacent smile on his face.


    But just then, the untimely voice that annoyed him sounded again.


    "National teacher, is it a local product of Tubo in the box?" He Xie asked.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, there was a cough in the room, and Duan Yu even laughed.


    Jiumozhi''s face twitched a few times. It''s a special local product!


    Can you hold your tongue?


    What''s the matter with you here?

 Chapter 508

    In fact, he is unable to make complaints about the idea of Tucao.


    He thought that the plot changed and xuanbei was present. Jiu Mozhi should not openly take out three fingering methods of Shaolin to replace the six pulse divine sword, but he didn''t expect that the pretender still didn''t change his mind, so he took out the three secret scripts.


    Don''t you consider xuanbei''s reaction?


    Or deliberately disgusting?


    Or did you rush to make a scene without planning to exchange?


    For a moment, even he Xie could not guess the mind of Jiu Mozhi.


    It was easy for jiumozhi to swallow his bad breath. He made up his mind to find an opportunity to teach the smelly boy a good lesson.


    What a nuisance!


    "Duan''s family is the leader of Dali. Of course, rare treasures are not rare." He took a deep breath and slowly opened the gold box, which contained three secret scripts.


    "These three volumes of martial arts tips were found by the little monk. He explained the gist, practice methods and solutions of 72 unique skills of Shaolin school."


    Except he Xie, everyone''s face changed when they heard this, especially xuanbei!


    He Xie doesn''t like the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, but the 72 unique skills are absolutely famous in the Wulin and a luxury among luxury goods.


    Jiumo Zhi added, "when your temple gives you a treasure Sutra, you can keep a copy. The masters Jiahui little monk, Ze and white bones, have nothing to lose. After worshiping and receiving the treasure red, the little monk immediately sealed it and never peeped in private. He personally sent it to Mr. Murong''s tomb for incineration. The high art of your temple will never spread abroad, and the little monk can also fulfill his promise. It is a happy move! "


    At this time, the monks of Tianlong temple were already in doubt.


    Jiumo Zhi glanced at the mysterious sadness that had turned pale, smiled proudly, and continued: "the masters of your temple have profound martial arts, and they did not ask for it, but the stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade. Seventy two unique skills do have unique secrets. Among them, the three fingering skills of twisting flower finger, multi leaf finger and Wuxiang robbing finger are quite consistent with the Yang finger of your sect."


    In fact, when Jiu Mozhi said this, in addition to Zen master kuerong, the monks of Tianlong temple are already excited.


    If these three secret scripts are really 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, they will be of great benefit to Tianlong temple. After all, they are both Buddhists and have a competitive relationship.


    Moreover, when the monks of Tianlong temple first saw Jiu Mozhi''s worship post, they thought it was too arrogant and unreasonable for him to forcibly take the treasure of Tianlong temple. But at this time, it was quite reasonable to listen to Jiu Mozhi''s eloquence. In particular, they exchanged three secret scripts, which did no harm to the interests of Tianlong temple. If xuanbei was not present, they really thought Jiu Mozhi was kind.


    But now, the monks of Tianlong temple have secretly scolded Jiu Mozhi for his sinister intentions.


    Taking other people''s things to our house to exchange things and in front of the owner, didn''t you deliberately provoke the contradiction between Shaolin Temple and Tianlong temple?


    You can talk about it in private!


    For a time, the monks were silent.


    On the contrary, the abbot responded first and said with regret: "we are very grateful for the kindness of the national master. First, our temple and Shaolin have always been watching and helping each other and have been friends for generations. We never dare to covet the inheritance of Shaolin martial arts. Second, the six pulse divine sword is a unique skill of Duan family, and we never dare to easily spread it abroad. Where did the national master get these three Shaolin unique skills? I''m afraid I have to explain them to master xuanbei! "


    "Amitabha!" Xuanbei couldn''t help it any longer. He stepped forward and looked at Jiu Mozhi with a dignified face. "King Ming, in Shenjie temple, you argued that Wuxiang robbery refers to your Tibetan martial arts, but now the three unique skills of Shaolin are in your hands. What''s your explanation?"


    Xuanbei, who has always been kind to others, is not polite at the moment. He is obviously angry with a questioning tone.


    Without changing his face, Jiu Mozhi said with a proud smile: "I want to kiss Shaolin in the future and end it with all the eminent monks in Shaolin. Master xuanbei''s selfless robbery means that the little monk has seen it and still needs some heat. Master, take it easy and don''t humiliate yourself!"


    Xuanbei said in a deep voice, "the Ming King''s words are bad! Although I am inferior in martial arts, I will not hesitate to give up my smelly skin bag today in order to prevent the martial arts of our temple from being spread abroad! "


    "Ha ha..." Jiu Mozhi suddenly laughed wildly. "In the past, Dharma, the founder of Manifesto, came to the East and preached for 12 years, but he was poisoned and died. If he had been a real person and the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, he would have been immune to all poisons. Would he have died of only poisons? "


    Regardless of xuanbei''s anger, Jiu Mozhi disdained: "the so-called 72 unique skills of Shaolin are just a scam to steal Tianzhu martial arts and maintain it for hundreds of years! As the saying goes, "if the wise don''t talk in secret, why should master xuanbei deceive himself and others and put on a posture of sacrificing himself to the temple?"


    what the fuck!


    Even he Xie was shocked!


    Hatoyama three is going to make a big news!


    He wants to fundamentally overthrow the foundation of Shaolin orthodoxy and justice and completely separate the 72 unique skills of Shaolin from Shaolin Temple. His ambition is really great!


    Whether he can succeed or not, if his words spread today, he will surely stir the whole Central Plains!


    In the future, as long as jiumo intelligence tries to defeat Shaolin in martial arts, even if his words are full of loopholes, there will be a big market. At that time, Shaolin Temple will be widely questioned, and his jiumo wisdom will become the first immortal hero to challenge Shaolin authority and shake the foundation of Shaolin on his own!


    Cow!


    What a cow!


    He Xie really admired this guy. If he had higher martial arts, he would definitely be the most beautiful boy in Tianlong world.


    Unfortunately, his luck was bad, and he was a little overconfident, so he finally tried in vain, and everything became a mirror.


    This is a good man


    For a moment, he Xie was more enthusiastic about accepting Jiu Mozhi.


    Of course, this is not a good time.


    If you want to subdue a rebellious person like Jiu Mozhi, who has a higher heart than heaven and a thinner life than paper, you must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, break his force, and give up his hope, so that he can realize that you are a nightmare he will never wake up, and can''t cross the mountain, and then throw him the last straw when he is disillusioned. At that time, he will be willing to call you father.


    Of course, what he Ye doesn''t know is that the reason why Jiu Mozhi has such a coquettish operation is also inspired by his Leng''s saying that Wuxiang robbery refers to Taoist martial arts.


    As a school bully, little turtle dove is always alive and learning. He Xie''s serious nonsense made Jiu Mozhi open the door to the new world.


    Jiumo Zhi''s words made him tremble with anger!


    With his words, the grudge between him and Shaolin Temple is no longer just a matter of martial arts, but a life and death struggle involving doctrine and sect foundation!


    Both sides are bound to have only one survival, and there is no second way!


    "Amitabha!" Xuanbei chanted angrily, and his real Qi suddenly swelled. "The national master''s evil words confuse the public, and he has been deeply possessed by the devil. Today, I say I can''t spill blood on the spot and feed the devil with my body!"


    The old monk has determined to fight to defend the dignity of Shaolin Temple.

 Chapter 509

    Xuanbei Jue''s solemn and stirring invitation to war is right in the heart of jiumo Zhi.


    If he had the luck of bartering things before he entered the Muni hall, he could see that xuanbei was also there, and the luck was completely destroyed.


    He took out three secret scripts to attract xuanbei, who is a distinguished guest of Tianlong temple. The monks of Tianlong temple will not stand idly by.


    In this way, Jiu Mozhi can show his peerless martial arts, sweep the scene, and then directly take away the six pulse divine sword spectrum, and retire with success.


    This is Hatoyama''s good idea.


    It has to be said that because Hatoyama is not good at conspiracy, the plan is a little rough, but it is brave and resourceful.


    Unfortunately, his plan is doomed to fail.


    Because there was not only Duan Yu, the son of destiny, but also he Xie, an invincible force.


    Sure enough, everything went according to Hatoyama''s expectations.


    Even though xuanbei''s internal power is actually higher than that of jiumozhi, he is still not jiumozhi''s opponent. After 15 moves, he was defeated by jiumozhi''s multi leaf finger, which made xuanbei spit blood and suffered a serious injury.


    The monks of Tianlong temple were not happy. They certainly couldn''t sit back and watch xuanbei be killed by Jiu Mozhi, so five books, including Duan Zhengming, came out together and besieged Jiu Mozhi.


    Jiumo Zhiyi is brave, happy and fearless. He fights the enemy with his own flame sword. Each of the five books has one pulse and six pulse divine sword, and he also fights the enemy with six pulse divine sword.


    For a time, the flame in the Muni hall was flying, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. You come and I go on both sides. How lively the fight was.


    However, Jiu Mozhi is worthy of being a genius of Tianzong. His martial arts are superb. In less than half a column of incense, the five books are gradually out of support. Finally, he is overturned by Jiu Mozhi with deep internal power!


    Zen master kuerong finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he pointed out, he finally forced jiumozhi to step back.


    Although jiumozhi was forced to retreat, he was not at all depressed, because although he was pointed by Zen master kuerong, he also peeped out the reality of his opponent.


    Now xuanbei and Wuben have their own injuries. It''s not enough to be afraid. If the upper limit of Zen master Kurong''s martial arts is the point just now, it''s not his opponent at all.


    For a moment, Hatoyama Chi was very proud.


    He sneered, paced gently, disdained and said, "master Kurong''s Zen skill is not trivial, and I admire it. But what Mr. Murong admired at that time was the sword technique of the six pulse divine sword, but it was not the sword array in which the six people each showed one pulse! Hum! It seems that the six pulse divine sword is useless. "


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people present turned pale, but what if the enemy was strong and I was weak?


    For a time, the Tianlong monks, like the previous xuanbei, showed solemn and decisive colors on all sides.


    "Amitabha!"


    Because the abbot chanted the Buddha''s name for a long time, he said slowly in a deep voice: "whether it''s sword technique or sword array, is the national master really determined to make it difficult with our Tianlong Temple today?"


    "Hahaha..." Jiu Mozhi laughed up and suddenly brushed his sleeve, "master, what a difference! I came to visit you in accordance with the rules. Although I asked for something, I didn''t come empty handed. As long as your temple agrees to exchange the six pulse divine sword spectrum, how dare you offend all eminent monks? "


    Speaking of this, Jiu Mozhi''s face suddenly turned cold: "but today, some eminent monks of the xuanzi generation of Shaolin provoked the little monk first and were defeated by the little monk. The eminent monks of Tianlong temple are strong again. It''s worth fighting more and less. Zen master Kurong suddenly shot a cold arrow behind his back and attacked the little monk!"


    "Master xuanbei of Shaolin is a guest, isn''t the little monk a guest? Tianlong temple is so biased. Do you have ulterior motives or discriminate against me? The little monk would like to ask, "is this the way of hospitality in Tianlong temple?"


    "You eminent monks besiege the little monk. Is this the style of Dali Duan''s and Shaolin''s predecessors?"


    "Why do you think I''m embarrassing you? You bite back and bully me like this. Although I am contemptuous, I am not afraid of power. Today, I want to ask you for justice! "


    This remark was so impassioned and indignant that both xuanbei and Tianlong monks were ashamed, but they could not refute it.


    Even Duan Yu, who was behind he Xie, felt that what he had done today was quite disdainful. He blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    Hatoyama Chi sneered and looked around.


    When it comes to talking, Hatoyama Chi says that all present are scum.


    "Amitabha!" Zen master kuerong said slowly, "the king''s skill of debating is invincible in the world. Although the Ming King visited according to the rules, he could not cover up the fact that evil guests came to the door. Today, our Tianlong temple is defeated by six against one. It is indeed invincible and disrespectful to lose. However, we are not competing with the Ming King alone, but protecting the Scriptures and protecting the temple. Even if 800 monks in the Tianlong temple are splashed with blood on the spot today, it''s nothing. "


    Zen master kuerong''s determination was incomparable, which made the ashamed people look firm again immediately. However, jiumozhi''s face changed and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the old monk would rather be broken than destroyed.


    "What a reasonable eminent monk!" Jiumo Zhi angrily said, "today, the little monk finally saw the door style of Tianlong temple. Since the master refused to give the little monk justice, the little monk had to ask for it himself!"


    Before the words fell, Jiu Mozhi suddenly closed his palms, and immediately the true Qi condensed between his palms. Then he took a soft drink, took a step forward, and pushed out his palms together. Suddenly, six invisible Qi burst into Wuben and guru Kurong.


    Six people use the six pulse sword together to deal with it, and the war starts again!


    "This monk is so rude and unreasonable!" Duan Yu said angrily, "but he''s too powerful. Today, I''m afraid I''m going to plant Duan! Brother, as a child of the Duan family, I will never be willing to be bullied. Today, if I say no, I will spill blood on the spot to preserve my Duan''s dignity. It has nothing to do with brother. Brother, you''ll leave first! "


    He Xie was a little funny. The little brother was still careful.


    He glanced at Duan Yu with a smile and said, "with Beiming magic skill and Lingbo micro step, it''s hard for you to die."


    Duan Yu was seen by his evil eyes penetrating the eyes of the people. He looked at his face with a red face. Suddenly he smiled and said, "what is the experience of little brother? As soon as people lift their hands, my little brother is scared to death. His mind is blank. Brother, it''s the so-called that more lice are not afraid of itching. Anyway, I owe you. I''m not finished in my life, nor much this time, right? "


    "You......" he Ye shook his head. "This time, I''ll teach you a set of swordsmanship. If you still don''t have the mentality of a martial artist when I see you again, don''t blame me for being a big brother."


    Duan Yu''s neck shrunk. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard several screams in the field. He was surprised and hurried to the middle. He saw that the five books were knocked over again, with blood sprayed from each mouth.


    Even Zen master kuerong trembled and was obviously seriously injured.


    However, different from the original plot, because he Xie is here this time, everyone knows his achievements in fighting the three villains alone and knows his character. Therefore, even at this time, they are still not completely desperate, and master Kurong is not in a hurry to completely burn the six pulse divine sword manual.


    "Hahaha..." in the audience, Jiu Mozhi was laughing wildly. "Tianlong temple is just like this. The six pulse divine sword is in your hands. It really brings the precious pearl to dust! Zen master kuerong, what else do you have to say? "


    Zheng!


    Just at this time, a sword roared through the Muni hall and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw he Xie, who didn''t know when he had got up, standing like a pine, bending his fingers and playing the sword.


    "National master, dare you take my sword?"


    He Xie smiled.

 Chapter 510

    Seeing he Xie finally stand up, everyone present was relieved in his heart.


    People are really strange creatures. In the original plot, Tianlong temple has no way back, so everyone has the heart to die after breaking the kettle.


    But now he Xie, who has a deep relationship with Duan in Dali, sits in the Muni hall. Instead, the monks subconsciously regard him as a straw to save lives, even Zen master kuerong is no exception.


    So people are forced out.


    This is not a dirty word.


    Before Jiu Mozhi showed his absolute force, none of the monks in Tianlong Temple wanted to let he Xie, an outsider, get involved in this matter. It was only because Tianlong temple was beaten to the door and robbed to inherit martial arts, but finally an outsider kept the script. It was a shame to hear this.


    But once the Scriptures are really going to be robbed, the Tianlong monks will think that it is not humiliating to keep the Scriptures. It is only when they are really robbed.


    The lesser of the two evils is a choice everyone will make.


    Monks are also human.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and looked at He Xie who stood with his sword.


    Although the young man is unknown, his achievements are well-known there.


    Kill the crane in the clouds with one sword, fight the three villains and masked experts alone, drive the enemy away, and cut off one leg of the evil Duan Yanqing.


    This record alone is enough to make people look up to He Xie''s martial arts.


    Not to mention, the boy is still so young.


    Among them, the only unhappy thing is Hatoyama Chi.


    You again!


    You jumped out again!


    He was robbed of the limelight by He Xie several times, broke the forced grid, and had a shadow in his heart. Now he has a headache at the sight of He Xie''s face!


    However, although he was unhappy, Hatoyama Chi was still very confident in his martial arts.


    At the right time, he also wanted to teach He Xie a lesson and let the boy know how many eyes the Buddha has!


    "He Shi is mainly the leader of Tianlong temple?" Hatoyama Chi smiled rather than smiled. He defeated the power of the monks with his strength. At this time, his tone and posture had a power of bullying people.


    "Of course not." He Xie looked serious. "There are eminent monks in Tianlong temple. Why should he stand out? He just didn''t expect that the martial arts of the national teacher was so profound. In the future, there will be a time when the national teacher will shine. "


    Jiumo Zhi was a little proud at once, but he pretended to be modest on the surface, bowed slightly, and made ten as a gift.


    He Xie continued: "the National Teacher''s status is noble and his martial arts attainments are so profound. It''s only a matter of time before he will be famous in the Wulin of the Central Plains in the future. In this way, I can''t let go of what the national teacher said before. After all, it''s totally different whether some words are spoken from people who don''t matter or from people with high status. Does the national teacher think so? "


    Jiumo Zhi frowned slightly and pondered a little. He knew what he Xie was talking about. For a moment, he couldn''t help being speechless.


    Why can''t I get around you?


    "What benefactor said, is it the little monk''s evaluation of the six pulse divine sword just now?" Asked Hatoyama Chi.


    "Good!" He Xie nodded, "the first sword in the world is the divine sword to ward off evil spirits! But the national master listened to the rumor and preached everywhere that the six pulse divine sword is the best in the world. In this way, he had to learn the master''s skills and correct the name of the evil spirit sword. "


    "So, the so-called evil spirit sword is your good move?" Hatoyama sneered¡° Is this the so-called number one in the world you call yourself? "


    "A sword." He Xie stared at Jiu Mozhi''s eyes.


    "What?" Hatoyama was stunned.


    "If a sword can''t make the National Teacher admit defeat, he won''t use a sword all his life." He Xie said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned!


    Hatoyama Chi has just completely swept the whole audience. His martial arts are so high that there is no need to say more. But now he Xie said that he could defeat Jiu Mozhi with one sword.


    Don''t say that Hatoyama Chi doesn''t believe it. Everyone present doesn''t believe it.


    Even Duan Yu, who respected and admired he Xie, couldn''t help muttering in his heart at the moment. He said that elder brother bragged indiscriminately. Is it a psychological attack?


    For a moment, everyone was a little suspicious.


    "Ha ha..." Jiu Mozhi burst out laughing. He was too lazy to argue with He Xie. He brushed his sleeve and disdained to say, "since you boast, you have to see how much weight you have!"


    After saying that, without waiting for He Xie to reply, he suddenly took a step, drew a circle in front of his chest, put his palm up into a knife, and split it out in the air!


    Suddenly, he estimated that the invisible strength came to He Xie.


    If he Xie had encountered such a long-range attack with external internal power before today, he had only the chance to avoid and had no power to parry.


    But now, of course, it''s different.


    Seeing the strong Qi coming, he Xie shook his left wrist and stretched out his middle finger.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, the participating finger force was launched, and the flame knife of Jiu Mozhi was greeted in an instant.


    After murongbo''s improvement, the participating finger has changed beyond recognition and greatly increased its power. Now he Xie is integrated into the little Wuxiang skill, which is majestic, traceless, mysterious and ethereal.


    "No phase robbery means!" Duan Zhengming couldn''t help crying out when he Xie pointed at him.


    Everyone present also changed in color.


    "No..." only xuanbei could see that although both this finger and Wuxiang robbery finger had the characteristics of Wuxiang and no trace, they were actually quite different.


    But he only said two words, so he didn''t have to explain anything.


    Because the strength of He Xie''s finger met with jiumozhi''s flame knife, he dissolved it in an instant, and the remaining potential did not decrease. He condensed into an invisible fingerprint in the void and pointed directly to jiumozhi''s chest.


    No phase robbing means, but it doesn''t have such great power, nor does it have the performance of no phase.


    Compared with the shock of others, Hatoyama Chi''s heart is full of shock at the moment!


    At the moment, he looked like he had seen a ghost, and his mind was almost lost in an instant!


    As like as two peas, he can not recognize the fact that he can not recognize any of the internal forces.


    The only difference is that he Xie''s internal force is deeper and purer.


    Facing the oncoming finger force, Jiu Mozhi flew back while cutting his hands with a flame knife, but in his mind at the moment, he Xie''s words in Shenjie Temple rang out uncontrollably!


    He can do little nonsense!


    Is Wuxiang robbery really a Taoist martial art?


    Isn''t he talking nonsense?


    All kinds of thoughts, Hatoyama''s mind is in a mess!


    While Jiu Mozhi was dissolving He Xie''s finger, he Xie was not idle. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the sword in his hand suddenly hummed and shook. The next moment, the dark body of the sword became dense with air, as if it was going to gradually fade into the air!


    The sword of Xiaolian, once infused with pure Taoist Qi, has such magical effect, which even the people of Tianlong Temple didn''t know before.

 Chapter 511

    The next moment, he Xie almost flicked his fingers, came to Jiu Mozhi, brushed the ground and waved his sword.


    The ethereal of Lingbo''s Micro steps and the flexibility of the snake shaped beaver turning technique, he Xie''s body method is almost to the extreme!


    His sword method of dispelling evil spirits was to win quickly. Now he has mastered the method of external release of internal power, and then he practices the magic of the sword. He infuses the sword body with internal power, making the sword more invisible and invisible. He can''t catch it with the naked eye!


    In the eyes of outsiders, I only saw a virtual shadow rushing in front of Hatoyama Chi.


    Jiumozhi had just dissolved He Xie''s participating finger power, when he encountered such a situation, he was shocked again. He didn''t want to be surprised and angry, drink and clap it, but he Xie didn''t take his palm at all. The whole person turned back thirty feet away like a gyro, making jiumozhi''s palm split the air!


    Brush!


    He Xie pulled a sword flower, lost one hand behind his back, held the sword and pointed at the front, slowly converged his internal power and stood in place with a smile.


    Until this time, Xiao Lian Jian, who was as dark as ink in his hand, showed his original face again.


    Jiu Mozhi protected his chest with one hand and made a virtual cut forward with the other. He looked at He Xie in disbelief. Until now, he didn''t realize what he Xie had done and what was the purpose?


    "You lost." He Xie stood like Yue Zhiyuan, with a family style and an indifferent tone.


    I am lost.


    Hatoyama is at a loss?


    He wants to laugh. I''m afraid he''s crazy to win?


    Even if the power of his flame knife was slightly inferior to that of the other party, it didn''t mean anything. After all, it took him less than two breath to resolve it.


    Strictly speaking, they just took a move with each other. At most, they were in a tie. What about winning or losing?


    "Joke!" Jiumo Zhi sneered and brushed his sleeve, "you didn''t even give out your sword, just take it out as a gesture, even if..."


    Just as he was talking, suddenly the linen windbreaker on his body fell down with his internal force and movement!


    Hatoyama Chi stopped, and his whole body became stiff. He only felt a roar in his mind, and there was a blank on the spot!


    At the next moment, a cold air rose from his tail vertebrae and rushed all over his body in an instant!


    He stared at the cloth that fell from his chest on the ground. His face suddenly became extremely frightened, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body!


    What kind of sword is this?


    What sword is this!


    How could there be such a sword technique in the world?


    It''s impossible!


    No way!


    Hatoyama Chi''s heart is roaring and roaring!


    He used the greatest self-control in his life to barely keep himself from shivering, but his face was blue and red, and he couldn''t maintain his composure at all.


    He just looked down at the cloth on the ground and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even dare to lift his head!


    He won''t believe all this!


    Not to mention Hatoyama Chi, even everyone present could not help but feel numb and refused to believe the scene at present!


    Really only one sword!


    Is this the evil spirit sword?


    Is this still martial arts?


    All of them, including Zen master kuerong and xuanbei, couldn''t see the figure and action of He Xie just now!


    It''s like a ghost''s body method. It''s a haunting sword!


    If you change them, can they detect it?


    The answer is No.


    Who can resist such a sword technique?


    Once a sword is waved, the person in the sword is afraid that he doesn''t know he is dead!


    Just afraid of Dharma''s rebirth, is that all?


    This sword cuts off the cloth in front of jiumozhi''s chest without his awareness. No one doubts that he Xie can directly pierce jiumozhi''s heart as long as he is willing!


    But sometimes, life is like a magic. It often looks incredible. To put it bluntly, it''s worthless.


    He Xie''s sword really can''t kill Jiu Mozhi.


    His sword was originally running to Jiu Mozhi''s clothes.


    Although he Xie practiced the joint finger and entered the door on the method of releasing true Qi, in the final analysis, he couldn''t help jiumozhi if he really fought and didn''t open it.


    He Xie is still in the stage of primitive accumulation. In fact, only one or two out of ten of the many magical skills he obtained have been transformed into actual combat power.


    He Xie''s exorcism sword pursues the ultimate speed on the premise of sacrificing strength. In this world where all experts can protect their bodies with divine skills, in fact, the existing version of exorcism sword can also abuse vegetables.


    If he Xie''s sword really ran away to kill, once it touched jiumozhi''s skin, as long as its internal force shook, the sword would immediately be bounced away or slid aside.


    This sword is just a watch in vain.


    But its extreme speed surprised everyone, and the strong internal power shown by He Xie''s previous finger also made everyone believe in this sword.


    But all this is He Xie''s disguise.


    From the beginning, he Xie didn''t intend to fight with jiumozhi. He deliberately didn''t do it first, just to show his powerful internal power first.


    The reason why that finger is so powerful is that he let go of the suppression of internal power in Dantian. His internal power poured out for a hundred years. How can it not be powerful?


    With this finger, no one will doubt his strength.


    Then he waved the sword, and he Xie only pursued pure speed without any power.


    He just tried his best to cut off a piece of Hatoyama''s clothes, so he was really going to be heinous.


    No one can see the truth of He Xie''s sword. He deceived everyone!


    Everyone felt that he Xie was kind-hearted and could not bear to kill, so he cut off a piece of clothes to frighten Jiu Mozhi.


    Therefore, everyone was restrained by He Xie''s sword!


    For a time, everyone in the field, like Hatoyama Chi, looked at the piece of cloth that fell to the ground, looking uncertain and wondering what they were thinking.


    For a long time, Jiu Mozhi suddenly folded his hands, bowed deeply to He Xie, looked at He Xie with fear and dignity, and slowly said, "the evil ward sword is indeed the first sword in the world! I''m lucky to see you today. It''s a great pleasure in my life! "


    With that, Jiu Mozhi disdained to look at the monks in Tianlong temple and continued: "it''s a pity that the little monk had no eyes in the past and mistakenly believed people''s words. He thought that the six pulse divine sword was the first in the world. When he saw it today, it was a false reputation!"


    "Amitabha!" The monks of Tianlong Temple chanted the Buddha''s name together, but they didn''t say anything.


    After looking at the sword just now, even they have to admit that if the sword technique is the best, I''m afraid it must be the sword just now.


    With a sneer, Jiu Mozhi glanced at the monks of Tianlong temple and bowed to him again: "it''s an insult to young Xia he to compare the six pulse divine sword with the evil spirit sword! Although I''m not talented, I have only a handful of martial arts that I can reach in the world. Today, I met young Xia he and accidentally lost a move. I know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside. I''m really ashamed, ashamed! "


    He Xie was neither laughing nor laughing. He accidentally lost a move. It sounded like Hatoyama was a little inferior after 300 rounds of war between the two.


    Little turtle dove, is it really good for you to "lose" by force?


    Let''s just compete, okay?

 Chapter 512

    "The National Teacher''s words are bad."


    The three turtledoves forced the round, and he Xie didn''t force the face, but no matter how to say, they can''t acquiesce that the six pulse divine sword is really bad. Otherwise, the monks of Tianlong temple will be open-minded again. I''m afraid they won''t feel comfortable in their hearts and their favor will fall.


    "The reputation of the six pulse divine sword has always been thunderous." He Xie said with a smile, "one of my elders once said that if there is a sword technique in the world that can compete with the evil spirit sword, it is Dali Duan''s six pulse sword."


    As soon as this remark was made, the monks of Tianlong temple really relaxed.


    "Good!" Jiu Mozhi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, looking at He Xie with a very appreciative expression. "Your martial arts are not only excellent, but also broad-minded! There are few people in the world who can slightly beat the little monk! That''s all for today. I hope I can compete with you in the future! "


    In his words, Hatoyama Chi was full of middle spirit, loud and thorough.


    Without waiting for any reaction from He Xie, Jiu Mozhi was afraid that he would say something again or do something. He bowed down and said, "young Xia, I''ll see you later!"


    He Xie opened his mouth, but finally he smiled.


    Still not ashamed of him, the big earlobes of the little dove are red.


    "National teacher, go slowly." He Xie hugged his fist and smiled.


    Instead of turning around, Jiu Mozhi retreated to the outside of the Muni hall, smiled and saluted the people again outside the door, and then closed the door.


    Then he turned and walked very slowly down the corridor.


    When the cool wind blew, Hatoyama only felt the chill on his whole back.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to turn around before. The cold sweat soaked the whole back


    Without waiting to get out of the corridor, Hatoyama Chi could no longer contain his inner fear and ran out!


    Out of the corridor, he jumped out of the courtyard wall of Tianlong temple and didn''t even dare to go through the gate.


    He galloped through the mountains and forests, looking back in fear that he Xie would catch up.


    It''s horrible! It''s horrible!


    How could there be such a terrible sword technique and such a terrible person in this world?


    After running for dozens of miles, Hatoyama Chi''s heart kept pounding.


    "Today, the Buddha really went through hell!" Jiu Mozhi was still terrified. "I didn''t expect that the boy surnamed he was so powerful. Evil spirit sword, evil spirit sword! How could there be such a powerful sword technique in the world? "


    "If you can''t find a way to break the evil spirit sword, how can the Buddha dominate the Wulin?" Hatoyama Ji was frustrated when he thought of the almost unsolvable sword.


    "Well, listen to Murong Bo. He has collected all the martial arts in the world in the Shishui Pavilion of the joint villa! Buddha, why don''t you go there first, learn more peerless martial arts, and then think about it in the long run! "


    Hatoyama plans to go offline first.


    No, can''t we hide?


    It''s not so inch. Can anyone surnamed he find Murong''s return to Shishui pavilion?


    With this in mind, Jiu Mozhi immediately changed his direction and went straight to Gusu city.


    Tianlong temple, munitang.


    In fact, even Duan Yu can see how flustered Hatoyama was when he left.


    It''s just that he forgot to take away the three Shaolin secrets.


    Such a powerful Tibetan national teacher was startled away by He Xie''s sword. He Xie''s strength refreshed everyone''s understanding again.


    At the same time, the name of "evil sword" is also deeply engraved in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    After repeatedly and solemnly thanking He Xie, Zen master Kurong tentatively asked him about the inheritance of his school. He Xie only said that his mentor was an unknown old Taoist and kept it secret, which made everyone have a good guess.


    Guess, guess.


    He Xie likes NPCs to guess their origins, which is much simpler than taking the trouble to think about their origins, because these people can make up everything about him, and there are no loopholes.


    The best thing is, no matter how they mend their brains, the final power of interpretation is still in the hands of what evil. Do you think it''s annoying?


    After the completion of Tianlong temple, he Xie got everything he wanted. He decided to leave Dali and go to the Song Dynasty to find his chance.


    Of course, on the bright side, his reason for leaving is very big - to find a way.


    The day before leaving, he Xie cashed in his words and passed on a set of sword techniques to Duan Yu.


    It is the Yangwu sword technique of Huashan sect, which is most in line with Duan Yu''s mind.


    Of course, it is an improved version of He Xie.


    Duan Yu is like a treasure. He is good at Confucianism and Buddhism. This set of sword techniques for raising me suits his taste.


    In fact, Duan Yu wants to follow He Xie on the road, but he Xie must have something inconvenient to let Duan Yu know. How can he take him?


    He told Duan Yu that he wouldn''t have seen Duan Yu if he hadn''t mastered Beiming magic, Lingbo micro step and Yangwu sword, and then learned the Yang finger of his Duan family.


    Duan Yu was very depressed and reluctant to give up, but after all, he Xie was a hot-blooded man. He Xie aroused his enthusiasm for learning martial arts, which made Duan Da Duan Er grateful to He Xie.


    On the day he Xie left, Duan Zhengming, Duan Zhengchun and Duanyu, as well as Zen master Kurong and four books from Tianlong temple, all went to the city to send them off. The scene was very grand.


    Even Dao Baifeng in yuxu temple came to see him off in person.


    This scene was seen by many people in the Jianghu. Naturally, they were surprised and asked for the details of He Xie.


    In Wanjie Valley, a sword kills the crane in the clouds and points the mountain peak in Cangshan to fight the three villains alone. In Tianlong temple, he defeated the great wheel Ming king and is the third in the world. It is the legend of the world''s first sword to ward off evil spirits in the Jianghu. At first, it was only heard. Although it was mysterious, many people were baffled and asked around, I can''t find out what the evil spirit sword is.


    Until what he Xie did in Dali spread to the states of the great Song Dynasty, the sensation caused by this matter immediately overshadowed the first two.

 Chapter 513

    The stone path up the Hanshan mountain is inclined, and there are people in the place where the clouds are born. Stop and sit in the night of love maple forest. The frost leaves are red than the flowers in February.


    The mountain is the dome mountain, which is located in the west of Gusu city. It is really steep and deep, shaped like hairpin strands and just like the dome, so it is named.


    There is a maple forest at the east foot, close to the mountains and rivers, overlooking Gusu.


    It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. The forests are dyed and the river is red. It''s a good scenery.


    He Xie is in this maple forest as red as sunset.


    He is dancing a sword.


    What he dances is not Xiao Lian, but invisible sword Qi.


    He Xie Pian is like a shadow of a lone Hong and walks like a dragon. The strong wind sweeps through and the maple leaves fall.


    If his two middle fingers were not straight, it must be a very beautiful picture.


    Each maple leaf falling on the ground is incomplete, or there is a small hole in the middle, or it is split in two.


    How fragile and soft are autumn leaves?


    He Xie''s finger power has the power to wear gold and crack stone, and the invisible sword Qi He sent can hurt but not destroy maple leaves. Obviously, his attainments in this invisible sword Qi have reached a very pure level.


    It''s just that I can''t get into the micro in the end. I''m not perfect, and I''m even more at the peak of my theory.


    Whoosh!


    He Xie finally tried to use the two middle fingers to show the way. On the left, he used the Huashan sword immortal to show the way, and on the right, he used the ancient tomb sword to wander around the world. He wanted to combine the two swords.


    But in the end, it didn''t work.


    The two swords were twisted, one shot into the earth, and the other pierced through the trunk of a big tree ten feet away.


    "It''s really hard to fight left and right..." He Xie shook his head and frowned dissatisfied.


    He has often tried to cultivate this skill since he got the remnant of the art of fighting left and right, but maybe it''s because the script is incomplete, or maybe it''s because he doesn''t have this talent at all and can''t see the way.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go from the natural and unrestrained realm of painting dragons on the left and rainbows on the right." He Xie sighed.


    He always imagined how domineering it would be to use two kinds of martial arts with one mind and two hands at the same time. That''s why he never forgot the art of fighting left and right.


    Once there was a skill of one mind and two functions, but he didn''t use it yet. It was abandoned in the world of dragon searching formula, so he didn''t even experience it. It''s a pity.


    It was early in the morning. Shortly after sunrise, he Xie slowly finished his work, looked around and sighed slightly.


    He came here yesterday evening and stayed here all night.


    Although the jungle is dense and the scenery is attractive, in fact, every morning and evening, it is covered with White Dew. Who can know?


    Of course, he''s talking about scenery.


    All the way from Dali took a month. He Xie''s journey was full of harvest.


    First of all, he practiced hard every night. Half of his more than 100 years of skills have been transformed into Beiming Qi. He didn''t fall behind in the cultivation of xiaowuxiang skill.


    It can be said that he Xie''s internal force is only completely controlled, which is enough to make him a first-class expert at that time.


    Secondly, six meridian swords and sword techniques are combined with three skills, and many swordsplay methods are used as reference. The essence of this method is to create a new invisible sword.


    It can be said that this invisible sword Qi martial arts is definitely He Xie''s most powerful martial arts at present, even compared with his long-time anti evil sword technique.


    This martial art has been changed to sword, which has long lost the shadow of the original participative finger.


    You think, fingering can only poke one posture, but there are many tricks in swordsmanship, such as splitting, chopping, breaking, lifting, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, hanging clouds, etc. all kinds of postures, all kinds of moves, all kinds of surging and floating, can definitely make people want to be immortal and die.


    No, I can''t stop.


    Not right


    Anyway, it''s great.


    The third harvest of He Xie is to cultivate the martial arts of changing stars.


    This martial arts


    How to put it? It''s really strong when it''s said to be strong, but it''s also very strong when it''s said to be chicken ribs. Moreover, the potential of this martial arts to enhance strength is infinite, but if it pursues the peak of martial arts, it has no potential at all.


    Why do you say that?


    Because it is a martial arts skill that can use force to fight. It can transfer moves and internal power.


    Transfer moves require you to know the tricks of each other''s moves. The more you know, the more powerful the stars will change.


    To transfer internal power, the opponent''s internal power must not be higher than 30% of yours. If it is higher than this level, it will still be forced to use it. At least, it will shock the five internal organs, or at worst, it will fail to transfer and set yourself on fire.


    If you can really see all the martial arts in the world, have rich internal power and have the unique skill of changing the stars, you can really break a place in the Wulin, but if you lack one of the two, this martial arts will not be very smart.


    This is also the main reason why Murong Fu appeared in various highlights in the early stage of the original plot, but was incompetent in the later stage.


    When Nan Murong was a child, he filled up the point cards. When he grew up, he ran around and engaged in conspiracy. He didn''t continue to recharge krypton gold. How could he not rush into the street when he met several open cards?


    Little turtle dove has perseverance. It''s never too old to learn. It''s just a little too memorized.


    Now he Xie''s martial arts, even if he doesn''t have any connection, he is confident to fight with jiumo. If he meets murongbo and others, it''s no problem to retreat.


    It can be said that he Xie''s martial arts have finally had a taste worthy of the name today.


    Now that we have arrived in Gusu, how can we not see the Shishui Pavilion and langhuan cave?


    Just in time, it''s time to let his vest out.


    He Xie took up his sword box and walked along the bank.


    According to the original story, the swallow dock of Murong family is in the Taihu Lake. It''s just a boundless blue wave. He Xie doesn''t know where to look.


    When he met fishermen near Taihu Lake, he Xie came forward to inquire. He even asked more than 20 people and said he didn''t know.


    Seeing the three poles growing day by day, he Xie simply went to his mother. He didn''t care. He used his lightness skills and went directly to Gusu city. He found a restaurant, ordered a large table of dishes and ordered a pot of Shaoxing old wine. A gust of wind rolled up the residual clouds and ate it quickly.


    As the saying goes, people are looking for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light.


    When he Xie was full of wine and food and was wondering how to find the swallow stronghold, two people came down from the second floor.


    One of them was fat and round, with two moustaches and a surly and stubborn look on his face.


    The other was thin, with sunken cheeks and drooping eyebrows.


    They went downstairs as if there were no one else. The noise downstairs suddenly decreased a lot, and they didn''t even dare to look up at them. Obviously, many people here recognize them.


    When the shopkeeper saw the two men, he hurried out of the counter, bowed with a flattering smile and said, "Third Master Bao and fourth master Feng, are you satisfied with your food?"

 Chapter 514

    Third master Bao?


    Fourth master Feng?


    He Xie moved in his heart and looked over there.


    Listen to this title, and then look at their appearance and dress. There was no doubt that the Bao difference and the storm among the four ministers under murongfu were evil at that time.


    He smiled. It was a coincidence that he didn''t have to bother to think about the location of swallow stronghold.


    Bao Di listened to the shopkeeper and smiled proudly: "if you are satisfied with your food, I won''t give you more. If you are not satisfied, I won''t give you less. Why do you ask more, shopkeeper?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Third Master Bao is joking. You two are distinguished. It''s a great honor to come to me. How dare I accept your money? This meal is on me... "


    "No, no!" Bao Di disdained to laugh. "First, I didn''t laugh, and I wouldn''t laugh with people I didn''t know; Second, I''m not a street ruffian who eats bully food. What do you mean you don''t dare to take my money? Third, what are you worth inviting me to dinner? "


    "This..." the shopkeeper suddenly blushed and couldn''t speak.


    This package is different. In today''s words, it''s a good one. No matter what others say, good or bad, it''s only comfortable to collide with others. As soon as you export it, you offend people, and you never admit your mistake. A duck''s mouth has always been "neither nor" to the end.


    "Check out quickly. Our brothers have something else to do!" The storm was bad and impatient. His eyes crossed the lobby on the first floor. Where his eyes passed, everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at him.


    Obviously, the storm is quite notorious in Gusu city.


    The evil storm is obviously used to this scene, but it is not strange or complacent.


    His bad name comes from his aggressive nature, not bullying. This man loves fighting most in his life. If his opponent has strange martial arts or strange weapons, he is even more elated, just like those who like to visit see strange mountains and rivers and those who pay attention to food taste novel and delicious.


    Although he was happy to win, he would not be depressed and ashamed if he lost. As long as there was a fight.


    In fact, although these two goods are loyal, they really hurt Murong Fu. One of them smelled, and the other did it when they didn''t speak. Murong Fu made friends with the front heel, and the back foot was offended by these two goods.


    In fact, such people are annoying. They are not good people. At most, they have some bright spots. In fact, he Xie thinks they are even far worse than Yue Laosan, the God of the South China Sea crocodile.


    After all, Yue Laosan is really stupid. These two goods are fake Biao.


    The storm was evil. Looking around, he noticed he Xie, the only one in the field who looked up at him and sat by the window.


    The second eye saw he Xie''s sword box on the table.


    Soon his eyes lit up and he came quickly.


    He Xie is successful in martial arts. Even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile, so it''s doomed to be noticed.


    "Please, young master!" The storm was bad. Hehe smiled, hugged his fist at will, looked at He Xie wantonly, "I think you are also a family member. I think you have two skills. How about you? Are you interested in fighting? By the way, what weapons are in your box? "


    He Xie glanced at him and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you. You''d better not provoke me."


    The storm was so bad that when he heard the speech, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a grin: "interesting, interesting! It seems that you don''t know the name of a gust of wind in Jiangnan! Boy, either get up and fight me... "


    "Fourth brother Feng!" Before he finished speaking, the bag who had settled the bill over there rushed over and patted him on the shoulder of the evil storm.


    "What''s the matter, brother Bao?" The storm evil was interrupted and was a little unhappy, but Bao Di looked up and down at He Xie with his eyes. Then he turned back and looked at the storm evil with awe.


    "Some people make trouble at home. Do you still have leisure to fight with others at this time? Do you have to wait for someone to smash your home before you are happy? " He shouted sternly.


    The storm was evil and stunned, and then his momentum was decadent. He was unable to wave his hand to He Xie: "forget it, you continue to eat and fight with you next time!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Bao Di finally took a deep look at He Xie and turned away.


    They somehow disturbed He Xie. When they left, they didn''t even talk about a scene.


    But he Xie just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s like meeting a wild dog barking at you on the road. Although you feel uncomfortable, you don''t have to find a stick to beat him. It''s a truth.


    After they left, he Xie took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He also got up and left.


    Just as he Xie followed Bao Di and the storm evil out of the restaurant, Duan Yu, he Xie''s sworn brother, also entered a restaurant.


    Duan Yu ran away from home again.


    Although he Xie ordered him to practice martial arts well, Duan Yu was still not beaten by the society. He didn''t know the importance of martial arts. He was still lazy and didn''t want to practice.


    But since Duan Yu promised he Xie, he still kept his promise and completed He Xie''s explanation meticulously.


    However, this guy really has no talent to say. He thoroughly practiced Beiming divine skill in one day, then spent another day practicing Lingbo micro step and Yangwu sword technique, and finally spent another two days to cultivate Yiyang finger to five grades, that is, Duan Zhengchun''s level.


    Then he stopped practicing


    First, I went to Tianlong temple to discuss the Buddhist scriptures with Ben Xiang. It took me a few days. Then I found a master to study with him. Finally, I asked the gardener about gardening in the island palace. I even had nothing to do. I also went to the imperial Medical Museum to study medicine for a few days.


    Now Duan Zhengchun is not happy. His son is finally enlightened. He knows that he has taken the initiative to practice martial arts. He is really happy for several days.


    In order to celebrate this event, he also specially slipped to Wanjie Valley to play a friendly game with Qin HongMian, and then went to Gan Baobao to talk about his life ideal. He was almost discovered by Zhong wanqiu.


    I didn''t know it was a white celebration.


    In two days, the smelly boy returned to his original state.


    Duan Zhengchun immediately gave Duanyu a foot ban and stipulated that he should practice martial arts for at least four hours a day.


    Where could Duan Yu have told him this?


    That night, he left a letter and ran away, saying that he was going north to find his eldest brother.


    When Duan Zhengchun found out, Duan Yu had already left Dali.


    Unlike He Xie, although Duan Yu also travels in mountains and rivers, he is quite fast by using Lingbo''s Micro steps all the way.


    When he Xie was looking for the location of swallow stronghold, he didn''t know how to run, but went around to Wuxi City.


    When he Xie came out of the restaurant, he happened to smell the fragrance in the pine and crane tower, moved his forefinger and walked in.


    He sat down happily. Like he Xie, he asked for a large table of dishes and a pot of wine. Just after he and he had two mouths, he saw a Tibetan man on the next table thinking about himself and looking around, showing his dignity.

 Chapter 515

    Outside Suzhou, on the Bank of Taihu Lake.


    Bao Di summoned a boat and handed the boatman a piece of silver: "sail."


    The boat was smiling and bowing, and immediately went to release the reins and prepare to sail.


    If he Xie were here, he would recognize that the boatman had asked, but the man''s answer was that he didn''t know where the swallow dock was.


    It''s also strange that he Xie came at a bad time. Recently, Murong has become a murderer. Many Wulin people come here to seek revenge. Even the boatman on the edge of Taihu Lake know that the Murong family is in trouble. They can''t afford to offend the Jianghu people who come to seek revenge, nor dare they offend the Murong family, so they simply say they don''t know.


    But in fact, most ordinary people are cowardly, and he Xie looks kind and easy to talk. If he looks evil, the boatman will show his feet immediately.


    This is the so-called fear of evil and fear of good.


    "Fourth brother Feng, I''m afraid the boy in the restaurant just now is not simple." When Bao Di got on the boat, he suddenly thought deeply and said, "this man has a long breath. Obviously, his internal skill is not shallow. I''m afraid he''s not under you and me."


    When the storm was bad, he slapped his hands and said with regret: "ah! I just saw that he was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so I wanted to fight him. Unfortunately, unfortunately! Brother Bao just doesn''t give me time. "


    Bao Di slightly frowned: "no, no, it''s not that brother Bao doesn''t give you time, but that those evil guests who come to the door don''t give us time. There are only housekeepers and servants in the swallow stronghold, and then ah Zhu and ah Bi. If there is a mistake, how can you and I explain it to the childe? "


    "So I won''t fight!" The storm glared, "what else do you want me to do?"


    "No, no!" Bao Di shook his head. "I don''t want you to do anything, but you can''t do anything! What''s more, don''t you think the boy''s dress in the restaurant is very similar to someone who has been in the limelight recently? "


    "Who?" The storm was terrible.


    "Young, handsome, dressed in blue, like to bump the sword into the sword box..."


    Bao Di only said half of his words, when the storm was evil, he cried out: "evil spirit sword! That boy is the evil spirit sword that killed the crane in the cloud with one sword? "


    "He has such profound martial arts at such an age. Nine times out of ten he is!" Bao Di smiled coldly. "They all say that his sword technique is the best in the world. I think Wulin people listen to the wind and rain, and most of them have no eyes. What can a suckling boy be like even if he starts to practice sword from his mother''s womb?"


    He looked at the bad storm and disdained to say, "the fourth brother of the wind wants to compete with this man in the future. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance."


    "Why?" The storm asked in surprise.


    "This kind of young man who doesn''t know heaven and earth will die in the street sooner or later." Bao Di sneered, "even our childe dare not say he is the first in the world. What is that boy? If we were not in a hurry, I would really like brother Feng to teach him a lesson. It would be interesting if you beat him with the first sword in the world. "


    They looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    However, with a smile, he seemed to feel different. He frowned and looked at the shore. The storm was evil and stunned. He also looked at the past.


    At this time, the ship was off the shore and ten feet away from the wharf.


    However, at the position of the wharf, a man in black with black scarf and head suddenly appeared.


    "Hide your head, who?" The storm murmured, "isn''t it also aimed at the childe?"


    "It''s possible..." Bao Di said only three words, then suddenly opened his eyes and looked like a hell of an incredible expression.


    The masked man suddenly jumped up, stepped on the water and shot at the boat like a sharp arrow!


    "What a handsome lightness skill!" The storm was bad, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but praise him.


    In fact, the lightness skill is far less magical than imagined. To put it bluntly, it is an application of true Qi. The lightness skill is not flying, so it generally needs strength.


    Stepping on the waves can do both different and evil waves, but it is far from being as easy as this masked man. The soles of his feet lightly step on the water, and even the water waves have not splashed. It can be seen that his control over internal force has reached the point of perfection.


    In addition, the ship is more than ten feet away from the wharf. Such a long distance requires a mouthful of true Qi. I''m afraid there are few people who can do this in the world.


    "No, no!" Bao Di hurriedly said, "those who come are not good. The fourth brother, let''s take it together first!"


    While talking, the masked man was less than two feet away from here.


    When the storm was bad, he drew out his knife and worked his internal power together with Bao. He stared at the coming man and was ready to attack.


    Why don''t they attack now?


    Because the martial arts of releasing Qi are scarce in the world. Those who can master this method are generally first-class experts. Bao Di and Feng Bo are evil. Although their martial arts are good, they are just the generals of Murong family. How can they get the high-grade goods of releasing Qi?


    "Wait!"


    In the blink of an eye, the masked man came to him. The storm was so bad that he couldn''t help it. He took the lead in waving a knife and slashed the man''s left shoulder.


    At the same time, Bao Di also slapped him and hit him in the chest.


    Seeing that their attack was about to hit the masked man, they suddenly lost the trace of the masked man.


    Without waiting for their reaction, the next moment they just felt numb on half of their bodies. They turned dizzy and patted the evil chest with a palm, and the evil left shoulder with a knife.


    The two people who saw the scene in front of them were shocked. They didn''t want to withdraw their strength quickly. Under the counterattack, they both stood unsteadily, plopped twice, and fell into the water almost at the same time.


    The masked man was now ready to sit in the cabin.


    The boatman was already scared silly. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help falling down on his knees, kowtowing like garlic, and repeatedly begged: "hero, spare your life! It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. The little one is a rower... "


    The masked man looked at the boatman in front of him, frowning slightly and stretching again.


    With two clatters, they broke through the water and boarded the fishing boat again.


    The storm roared and was about to attack again, but Bao was stopped by a different voice.


    Bao Di stopped the storm with one hand. His face vaguely contained various complex emotions such as excitement, hesitation and surprise. He stared at the masked man and asked in a deep voice, "who''s your driver? How can you change the stars with Murong''s fighting? "


    "The stars change?" The storm was stunned, and then suddenly.


    Just now they attacked each other for no reason. Isn''t it the effect of Murong''s unique family skill?


    This masked man is He Xie who came late.


    It''s just that it''s a trumpet.

 Chapter 516

    He Xie bought night clothes in Wuxi City, ate Yixing pill and turned into murongbo. Then he rushed to Taihu Lake. Unexpectedly, he almost missed it. That''s what happened just now.


    "You read it wrong." He Xie replied faintly in an old and hoarse voice, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Bao Difeng and the evil storm looked at each other and saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    This voice is so familiar


    "You''re old..." the storm screamed out excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, he said only three words. He Xie suddenly opened his eyes and kicked him out!


    The storm was so bad that it didn''t even have time to react!


    Poop!


    After two breaths, there was a sound of falling into the water.


    "Fourth brother Feng!" Bao Bao cried out anxiously.


    Wow.


    As soon as his voice fell, the storm was out of the water, and he swam here with a laugh.


    "I''m fine! Brother Bao, I''m fine! Ha ha...... "the laughter was full of excitement.


    "Good! Good! " Bao Di was also very excited, "it''s okay, okay! It''s all right! "


    He wanted to say something, but when he looked at the boatman, he finally held back. He just threw a fist at He Xie and worshipped him deeply.


    After the storm got on the ship, Bao Di asked the boatman to continue sailing. They exchanged eyes with each other, but they didn''t say a word until the ship landed again.


    After the three landed, Bao Di and the storm evil stood respectfully behind he Xie until the boatman drove the boat far away. They didn''t intend to speak.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he Xie suddenly jumped up and disappeared in front of them.


    "Old......" the storm was bad and Bao Qi shouted anxiously, but they were afraid that the boatman would hear it. They wanted to chase, but only looking at He Xie''s speed, they knew that chasing was also white.


    For a time, he could only look at the direction of He Xie''s departure, both shocked and puzzled.


    "Isn''t it, sir?" The storm was evil and implied excitement. He asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure!" Bao Di took a deep breath in his airway, "but his voice, eyes and body are not bad. The stars will change again. Nine times out of ten!"


    "But the master has..."


    "Thirty years ago, the master died strangely!" Bao Di murmured, "he is a farsighted old man and may have other difficulties. Fourth brother, you also know that the childe''s reputation should not have been so loud, and many famous things put on his head were not done by the childe. Nanmurong and Beiqiao Feng don''t know where to mention it. All this seems to be fueled by someone. If the childe is really not dead, everything has an explanation... "


    "But why doesn''t the master want to see us?" The storm didn''t understand.


    Bag shook his head slowly.


    "Go, go back first!"


    At the same time, in the Songhe tower in Wuxi City, who is Duan Yu fighting for wine.


    The man who shared wine with him was in his thirties. He was very tall. He was wearing a gray old cloth robe. He was slightly ragged. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and wide mouth. He had a square national character face with a wind and frost color. When he looked around, he was very powerful.


    This person is Qiao Feng!


    Of course, he''s drinking right now, so the stereo hasn''t turned on yet.


    Since Duan Yu has not contacted Wang Yuyan until this time, he naturally does not know any murongfu, so he will not misunderstand that Qiao Feng is murongfu''s person.


    But Qiao Feng is still the same as the original story. He suspects that the childe who deliberately approaches him is probably murongfu''s person, or even murongfu himself.


    Previously, Qiao Feng proposed to do ten bowls first. With Duan Yu''s drinking capacity, it would be impossible to drink two bowls.


    But now he is also a minor martial artist. Under the operation of his internal power, he barely drank six bowls, and then there was a fire burning in his stomach. He was confused in his mind. He knew that if he drank the seventh bowl, he would have to make a fool of himself in public.


    However, Qiao Feng was full of vigour before, just like a generous man of Yan and Zhao, which deeply infected Duan Yu. His mind was hot. His "good" call was loud, transparent and soul stirring about Qiao Feng''s proposal to work ten bowls in a row. How can he recognize advice at this time?


    At that moment, I had an idea and suddenly turned the internal skill of the six pulse divine sword. With the power line of Shaoze sword, I drained the wine from my little finger.


    After a while, Duan Yu felt a lot sober. He was overjoyed and secretly called himself wonderful.


    At that moment, he was also heroic. He picked up the seventh bowl of wine and shouted, "dry!"


    It''s gone.


    Qiao Feng saw that Duan Yu was drunk and hazy, but after a while, he was in high spirits. He couldn''t help but wonder secretly. He said with a smile: "brother, your drinking capacity is not weak. Sure enough, it''s interesting."


    He didn''t say much, and he did two bowls in succession.


    Duan Yu said with a smile, "my drinking capacity varies from person to person. As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine meet a bosom friend. This big bowl, I think, is only about 20 cups. A thousand cups have to be filled with 40 or 50 bowls. Brother, I''m afraid I can''t drink 50 bowls. "


    Then he even did two bowls. He still drained the wine with Shaoze sword. God didn''t know, ghost didn''t know, and his face didn''t change.


    Seeing Duan Yu so forthright, Qiao Feng was overjoyed and said loudly, "very good, very good! A thousand cups of wine are scarce for a bosom friend. Brother, today we are not drunk and have no return! "


    "No drunk, no return!" Duan Yu laughed and lifted up a bowl. It was more relaxed and natural than drinking tea.


    Two people, one for you and one for me. After a while, the two jars of wine had reached the bottom.


    Qiao Feng waved his hand and called for four jars of wine.


    When they gambled on wine, they immediately alerted the drinkers upstairs and downstairs in the Songhe tower. Even the cooks and cooks under the stove came upstairs to watch around their table.


    They drank and talked and laughed. Later, every time they did a bowl, the onlookers shouted and applauded. It was not lively for a while.


    Swallow dock and Shi Shuige.


    He Xie found it here without much effort.


    However, he was disappointed to return the martial arts classics in Shishui Pavilion.


    There are few second rate martial arts in the collection here. Most of them are third rate martial arts in the Wulin, or even non-standard martial arts.


    He Xie casually read several books. Most of them are vulgar and flawed martial arts.


    He shook his head. Murong Bo didn''t say to leave some good things for his son. No wonder Murong Fu cooked so much in his later period.


    It was a picture on the east wall that attracted the attention of He Xie. The handwriting was vigorous, powerful and majestic. It was written Mencius telling the world.


    "Shun was born in the vast expanse of land, and Fu Shuo was raised among the buildings... Therefore, the heaven will lower the great responsibility to this man. He must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, lack his body, and brush his actions. Therefore, he was moved and patient, which once benefited what he could not do. If a person keeps passing, then he can change... If he enters, there will be no Legalists, and if he leaves, there will be no enemies and foreign invaders. The country will perish forever. Then know to be born in sorrow and die in happiness. "


    He Xie looked thoughtfully. This word should be left by Murong Bo.


    Now he can understand that Murong Bo has spared no effort to pit his son, but he has really taken great pains.

 Chapter 517

    Over the past few months, Murong Bo has repeatedly committed crimes and killed many people in the Wulin. I''m afraid others don''t know that this is the same technique of the Murong family of Gusu.


    It''s ok if he kills big people like xuanbei, but he actually kills second and third rate people in the Wulin.


    Although it is also a little famous, it is all within the scope of murongfu.


    Even a few people whom Murong Fu made special friends with were killed by Murong Bo.


    Murongbo''s doing this is actually unreasonable. Why did he do it?


    Those people are small characters. Whether to kill them or not has nothing to do with Murong''s plan to restore the country. On the contrary, they kill them, which instantly destroys Murong Fu''s good reputation.


    There are many pit fathers, but the pit son is the world.


    One Murong Bo and the other Xiao Yuanshan. They are so happy that they are afraid of their own cubs.


    But he Xie saw this word and combined with the original plot, thought of what Murong Fu had done, but he could understand Murong Bo''s good intentions of hating iron and not steel.


    Think about what Murong Fu has done since.


    In recent years, I have been busy doing errands and upholding justice everywhere, making friends with second and third rate forces in the Jianghu.


    Murong Fu''s reputation is indeed loud. However, what''s the use?


    Can you restore the country?


    Not to mention whether the forces he made friends with would help him at that time, even if they were willing, they were just a mob. I''m afraid it''s better to expect exo to run for Bangzi president and destroy Japan, oppose the United States and rule the universe.


    A whimsical remark insults the word.


    It can be seen that Murong Fu''s IQ is really wrong. This is not wronging him.


    Of course, Murong Fu is not really stupid, but his idea is really wrong. Not only is it useless, but it delays martial arts.


    North Qiaofeng and South Murong have been calling for so many years. People Qiaofeng practices martial arts and makes progress every day. You Murong Fu socializes and drinks every day. It''s strange that you can keep up in the later stage.


    Murong Bo looked at the Shaolin Temple. It''s not good. Why did his son walk off the road?


    You became famous when you were young because you had a good identity and could do things easily. It didn''t make you the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau. What are you doing?


    Lao Tzu help me, my son suck.


    Murong Bo is also a wonderful flower. You have difficulties in pretending to die. Everyone understands that you are a director after all. You usually hide behind the scenes.


    But is it interesting for you to hide it from your son?


    Anyway, he Xie couldn''t figure out why he didn''t even hide Murong Fu.


    Moreover, the way he chose to correct murongfu''s way is also more wonderful.


    Son, don''t you run relationships and contacts very happily? Well, if I ruin your reputation, you won''t be able to manage your contacts, so you won''t abandon the basics?


    This is equivalent to Lao Zi breaking his son''s leg because he didn''t want his son to be an athlete; Don''t want your son to be a star. It''s a truth to throw sulfuric acid on your face and disfigure your son.


    Of course, he Xie estimated that Murong Bo didn''t have too much trouble. Murong Fu managed his contacts well in the Central Plains. Suddenly, he ran to Xixia and opened a trumpet of Li Yanzong. It''s estimated that Murong Bo can''t escape his pen.


    After all, if he wants to do bad things, he must first lead his son away and take refuge in Xixia''s counter attack on the great song dynasty. This is also a right way to restore the country.


    And he Xie also thought that maybe Murong Bo''s doing such a thing also included this purpose, that is, he also wanted to choose an opportunity to come back.


    He arranged his son to Xixia, then sneaked into Dali to kill xuanbei, and then went to Daliao to operate. Tubo and Jiu Mozhi had buried the foreshadowing for many years. As soon as the time was ripe, Murong Bo came out again to guide the four countries to divide up the great song dynasty with the face of complete blackening, and Dayan just established the country with the trend.


    No way, Lao Tzu himself suck up if his son is too weak.


    Of course, this is He Xie''s guess, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. After all, Lao Mu has been destroyed by He Xie.


    There is nothing good in Shishui Pavilion. He Xie plans to go to langhuan cave in mantuo villa next door.


    After leaving the door, he Xie faintly noticed the sound of fierce fighting in the front hall. He estimated that it was the Wulin people who came to seek revenge and Bao Di. The storm was bad, and they got into it.


    He didn''t bother to see the excitement. He showed up as Murong Bo in front of Bao Di and buried his foreshadowing. That''s enough.


    So far, too much is useless.


    Mantuo villa is far away from the island where swallow dock is located. You can see it from the east bank.


    However, he Xie''s lightness skill couldn''t fly over such a long distance. He simply cut some bamboo, divided three into five and made a bamboo raft to cross the water.


    When he arrived at mantuo villa, he Xie soon found the place of langhuan cave and went in.


    As soon as he entered, he Xie heard the sound of breaking the air behind a row of bookshelves not far away. He immediately looked a little moved, stopped his steps, and thought quickly in his mind.


    All the books collected in the langhuan jade cave were moved by Qi Yufeng and Li Qingluo, the daughter of wuyazi, from the blessed land of langhuan in Wuliang Mountain. However, the pattern of women''s home is too small. They don''t learn by themselves or force their daughter to learn. They''d rather have the treasure in this room moldy here.


    But after all, Li Qingluo is not stupid. I''m afraid it''s a disaster if the secret script here is passed out, so it shouldn''t be easy for people to come in here.


    When he Xie was looking for this place, he saw Li Qingluo and Wang Yuyan planting Camellias in the backyard, accompanied by a group of servants. In addition, the door was locked, and he Xie also came in through a window.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that the person who has just made a sound is definitely an uninvited guest.


    By the way, Li Qingluo and Wang Yuyan, a pair of mother and daughter flowers, are really beautiful


    When they stand together, they are like a pair of lotus flowers. One is delicate and charming, and the other is graceful and charming. They have their own style and beauty.


    Of course, he Xie is simply appreciative.


    If it''s not the master, it''s so secret here, so Murong Fu is very suspicious.


    However, Murong reappeared and should still be practicing trumpet. After all, the four villains were tossed for half their lives by He Xie. Li Yanzong just took the opportunity to get important. He should not be able to leave at this time.


    Not Murong Fu, then there is only one possibility.


    He Xie smiled.


    Little dove!


    We are really destined to meet thousands of miles.


    He Xie stood by the wall and didn''t move, while the people in the dark were concentrating and holding their breath. Obviously, they wanted to wait for He Xie to come over and attack suddenly.


    He Xie is not interested in fighting with Jiu Mozhi here. After all, he still has to read.


    So he coughed softly and said in a hoarse voice, "is the Ming king all right after a long absence?"


    The sound of breathing in the dark immediately became urgent, and even a light "eh".


    Then the sound of clothes breaking empty sounded. I saw a figure running out of one bookshelf, standing in front of He Xie, wondering and staring at him. He folded his palms as a gift, bowed slightly, and asked with a little vigilance, "who do you dare to ask?"


    He Xie smiled, grabbed the lower edge of the headgear with his backhand, and suddenly opened it.


    Hatoyama Chi''s face changed greatly. "Ah", he couldn''t help taking a step back, his eyes widened and his mouth opened


    O


    Word.

 Chapter 518

    "Mr. Murong, so you... So you..." Jiu Mozhi was shocked. Rao had been practicing meditation for decades. However, he was still stunned and incoherent when he saw an old man who should have died for 30 years standing in front of him.


    He Xie said with a smile: "I''m very pleased that the style of the Ming king is still the same. I just didn''t expect that you and I would meet again in such a situation. It''s really sad. "


    At this time, Jiu Mozhi recovered from his shock. He didn''t blush, but looked up and laughed. "All the books here come from all the major sects in the Wulin. Why would it hurt the elegance if I just borrowed them?"


    After a pause, Jiu Mozhi smiled and said: "if I remember correctly, this doesn''t seem to be the return water Pavilion of your house. How can you, Mr. Murong..."


    "Why doesn''t the Ming King know that the late villa leader of mantuo villa is my wife and brother?" He Xie said with a smile, "all the martial arts classics in langhuan jade cave come from the secret collection of Xiaoyao sect. There are three unique skills of the town school of the Xiaoyao sect. The first is the northern Ming divine skill, the second is the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self-respect skill, and the third is the little Wuxiang skill cultivated by the Ming king. "


    When Jiu Mozhi heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and couldn''t help but say, "did the little Wuxiang skill given to the monk by Mr. that year come from here?"


    He Xie smiled and looked at Jiu Mozhi, neither admitting nor denying it.


    He deliberately made a vague statement about xiaowuxianggong, because he didn''t know how jiumozhi got this martial arts. Now jiumozhi himself admits that there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    "The best treasure in the jade cave of langhuan has been obtained by the Ming king," He Xie said with a smile. "The rest are vulgar miscellaneous books. If you don''t read them, what does the Ming King think?"


    Jiumozhi''s face stagnated, and he immediately laughed, and his hands folded together. "What Mr. Murong said is that the little monk stayed here for many days and found that most of the martial arts here are really ugly. Thank Mr. Murong for his advice. In that case, the little monk won''t spend his time here."


    Having said that, Jiu Mozhi looked positive and said sincerely, "Mr. Murong, when I said goodbye, I soon heard that Mr. Murong died of illness. The little monk was very distressed. I didn''t think that Mr. Murong pretended to be dead and lived in seclusion. It''s like a separated world to meet again today!"


    After paying homage to him, Jiu Mozhi continued: "little monk, I got a gift from my husband, gave advice carefully, and practiced hard for more than 20 years before I can achieve today''s results. Mr. grace is equal to rebirth. The little monk has always kept it in mind and dare not forget it all the time! "


    These words were very sincere and seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. It seems that jiumozhi is really grateful to murongbo and has always wanted to repay his kindness.


    How does that work? You have to correct it!


    He Xie nodded happily: "the Ming king has a heart."


    "I heard that my husband commented on the sword technique in the world and thought that Dali''s six pulse divine sword should be the first in the world. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it." Jiu Mozhi then said, "for Mr. Da''s wish, I personally went to Dali Tianlong temple to borrow the sword spectrum a few days ago, but it''s a pity..."


    When Hatoyama Chi said this, his eyes could not help showing fear. Even after a month, Hatoyama Chi was still cold when he Xie thought of his sword.


    He Xie deliberately asked, "what a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not good at learning. I lost a move and returned without success, which makes me regret." Hatoyama shook his head with a sigh.


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie and asked, "Mr. Murong, have you ever heard of a sword technique called evil spirit sword?"


    He Xie "shrugged and changed color", and lost his voice: "the first sword in the world? Has the Ming King seen the descendant of the evil ward sword? "


    Jiumo Zhi''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "Mr. Murong also thinks that the evil spirit sword is the first sword in the world?"


    He Xie nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "good! This sword appeared suddenly in the Jianghu a hundred years ago, and then floated away. It was like a flying goose stepping on snow and mud. After the earth shaking, there was no news again. Even I have only heard its legend and have never seen it with my own eyes. Even I once doubted whether there is a magic sword to ward off evil spirits in the world. "


    He paused and looked at Hatoyama Chi: "this is a sword technique from hell. It shouldn''t exist in the world at all. Whether this sword ever existed or not has always been a mystery. Therefore, I never mentioned this sword when I discussed martial arts with the Ming king. "


    Jiu Mozhi listened to He Xie''s tone full of prudence and fear. He nodded deeply with the same feeling and said, "the evil spirit sword... Really shouldn''t be the sword technique in the world."


    "To be honest, the reason why the little monk returned without success in Tianlong temple is that he met the descendant of the evil spirit sword." Jiumo Zhi said solemnly, "although I defeated everyone in Tianlong temple, I finally lost to this person. I finally saw the style of the best sword in the world."


    He Xie pretended to be surprised and said, "it is said that all the people who have seen the magic sword to ward off evil spirits have died. I don''t want the Ming king to lose a move under this sword. I''m afraid the Ming King''s martial arts are beyond my reach now. After all, if I face the legendary evil sword, I''m not sure I''ll survive. "


    Jiumo Zhi''s face remained unchanged, his hands folded and said, "ashamed, ashamed!"


    He Xie was amused and deliberately pondered a little. He said: "I actually heard that the evil ward sword reappeared in the Jianghu in front of the Ming king. It''s a unique thing. Since the Ming king knows the descendant of the evil ward sword and has fought with him, it''s best."


    "Oh?" Hatoyama''s expression moved. "What can I do for you, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "I don''t deserve the order. I''m just asking the Ming king for help." He Yidao said, "the Ming king should know that I have a son with a single name and a compound word."


    "South Murong, North Qiaofeng, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know in Wulin?" Hatoyama Chi smiled, "your son has become famous in the Jianghu since he was only a few years old. It''s really gratifying. Mr. Murong has successors."


    "The little dog has no form, but he has a thin name. He has been addicted to his false name. Over the years, he is afraid of his martial arts. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. He is really an evil son!" He Xie had a sad look on his old father''s face.


    Murong Fu, Dad loves you


    Jiumozhi smiled: "Mr. Murong wants his son to be a dragon. He''s afraid he''s a little harsh on Linglang. Even if the little monk is far away in Tubo, he''s heard of your name."


    After a pause, he asked, "does what Mr. Fei entrusted have something to do with your son?"


    "Good!" He Xie looked at Jiu Mozhi with bright eyes. "I have two things to trust. I always know that the Ming king is committed to justice. I think the Ming king will not disappoint me."


    "Mr. Murong, please go ahead," said Mr. Hatoyama


    He Xie smiled in his heart, and the little dove was not stupid, but agreed first.

 Chapter 519

    "First, I hope that the Ming king can temporarily bend under the door of our Shenhe village and assist the children for five years. Five years later, the Ming king will go or stay, as he pleases! " He Xie sank his voice.


    What the hell?


    Hatoyama almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Sir, do you want a little monk to worship at the door of Shenhe village and assist your son?" Hatoyama Chi asked incredulously.


    "Good!" He Xie nodded and stared at Jiu Mozhi''s eyes. "Since the Ming King regarded my passing on of art as a reconstruction, he must not be stingy for only five years. Can you help my son?"


    Hatoyama Chi almost laughed angrily. He felt as if he had eaten a plate of dead flies mixed with maggots in soy sauce, a bowl of dung beetle stewed noodles and a basin of chicken excrement pimple soup.


    Is this man poisonous?


    Our three great doves are not only a great national teacher, but also the spiritual leader of all the people of Tubo. I''m so noble. You let me leave everything behind and run to your little broken villa to be a bodyguard for your son?


    What makes you think so beautiful?


    He had heard a lot about threatening kindness, but it happened to him for the first time.


    If Hatoyama Chi had three points of admiration, five points of gratitude and two points of fear for Murong Bo, now he is very disgusted.


    Jiumo Zhi was silent and said, "what''s the second thing you want to entrust to the monk?"


    The tone of voice has been much colder. Even the deaf can hear the displeasure of Hatoyama Chi.


    "Second, it has something to do with the descendant of the evil spirit sword." He Xie didn''t seem to see jiumozhi''s displeasure. "The Ming king was defeated by the hand of the descendant of the evil spirit sword. I think he must have hated this person?"


    Jiumo Zhi was stunned. This question


    It seems that he doesn''t really hate he Xie.


    He Xie robbed him of the limelight several times and scared him out of Dali like a lost dog overnight. But this man was honest with him every time. When he was defeated, he just felt that he Xie was powerful and his skills were inferior to others.


    In particular, he always felt that if he Xie''s sword was not merciful, how could he die?


    So his feelings for He Xie are very complex, but when it comes to hate, there is really not much.


    "Sir, do you want me to deal with the descendant of the evil spirit sword?" Hatoyama asked suspiciously.


    "Good!" He Xie nodded slowly, "after the king of Ming threw himself under the dog door, he must help the child get close to the descendant of the evil ward sword as soon as possible, and make friends with this person at all costs, even for his winged Eagle dog! If you can worship him as a teacher, it would be better! "


    Jiumozhi sneered in his heart. It turned out that he wanted to plot other people''s sword skills.


    "The king of the Ming Dynasty must persuade the dog, flatter the twists and turns of this man and gain his greatest trust!" What evil way, "once the time is ripe, kill someone and take his name, seek his sword and take his merit!"


    In the last two sentences, he Xie deliberately looked ferocious and said that he killed the opportunity.


    Jiumozhi''s heart suddenly became cold. He really didn''t expect that the gentle and modest gentleman and the generation of martial artists of Yue Zhiyuan thirty years ago turned out to be so vicious and unbearable!


    He is a martial arts maniac. His desire for peerless martial arts has also reached the point of magic. But he never thought of taking away other people''s martial arts and killing them!


    And even if you rob and steal, it''s nothing, but you spend a lot of time and energy to deceive others'' trust, and then stab people in the back. This behavior is far beyond the bottom line of Hatoyama''s life.


    How despicable!


    It''s hard for him to imagine how Murong Bo said such vicious and shameless words in such a dignified manner?


    From this moment on, Hatoyama Chi''s last favor for murongbo disappeared.


    This is a poisonous snake, an animal spitting its core and spraying poison.


    Hatoyama Chi''s face became very ugly. He said, "Sir, you take it for granted! The descendant of the evil ward sword is not a fool. If he approaches him unkindly, how can he not see it? Besides, the magic sword against evil is unparalleled in the world. How can he easily spread such magic skills to outsiders? "


    He Xie smiled: "the Ming king is worried too much! If it''s impossible, how can I come here? To tell you the truth, I immediately set off to Dali to investigate after I heard that the evil dispelling sword reappeared in the Jianghu. As a result, it was learned that this person did not care about the secret script of divine skill that the world had dreamed of. "


    He Xie met Duan Yu from the perspective of a third person, and then casually spread his Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step. He also said that he passed a set of exquisite grief healing methods to xuanbei, and even a woman who had only one side, Mu Wanqing, also passed a set of internal skills.


    Of course, in his mouth, he got all this through investigation.


    Finally, he Xie came to a "conclusion": "this person may feel that other martial arts in the world are not worth mentioning except the evil spirit sword. Maybe he really has no family opinion. No matter what the reason is, it is enough to show that it is not impossible to ask him to teach the evil spirit sword as long as he gets his favor."


    "If so?"


    Hatoyama Chi was stunned. In today''s world, which sect''s martial arts are not valued as treasures and will never be spread?


    He once thought that murongbo was a noble, noble and open-minded alien, but now he knows that this person is far sighted and has ulterior motives.


    "Is it that the descendant of the evil sword has another plot?" Hatoyama Chi doubted.


    He Xie shook his head: "it shouldn''t be."


    When the conversation turned, he evil said: "Ming Wang, if you can help me do these two things, even if you repay the kindness of that year, you and I will never owe each other from now on. Not only that, I can also do it myself to solve your life worries for you. "


    Jiumo Zhi was a little suspicious and said, "worry about life? Why did you say that, sir? "


    He Xie deliberately made his face serious and said, "can the Ming king let me feel my pulse?"


    Hatoyama Chi was even more surprised.


    Pulse gate is definitely a forbidden place for martial arts practitioners. Just like the little widow''s ass, others can''t touch it.


    Murongbo''s original tall image in his heart has completely collapsed. How could he hand over the door of life to such a despicable person?


    "Mr. Murong takes great care of me. I''m very grateful." Jiu Mozhi immediately refused without thinking, "but the little monk also knows Qihuang a little. He doesn''t bother Mr. Murong if he asks himself that he is healthy, disease-free and free from any discomfort."


    He Xie sighed and said, "the Ming king is cautious. I can understand it, but it''s the so-called past cause and today''s fruit. The Ming king got a variety of Shaolin unique skills. He didn''t devote himself to cultivation, but he was eager for success. He forced him to use the small Wuxiang skill. On the surface, it was extremely powerful. In fact, he couldn''t resist each other. For 30 years, he was afraid that the disaster would be deep and hurt his internal organs. If he didn''t fight, he was afraid that great difficulties would come, and life and death would only be between days and nights. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiu Mozhi was shocked and angry. He drank and asked, "what disaster is imminent? Sir, I''m afraid it''s too alarmist! "

 Chapter 520

    He Xie smiled: "does the Ming King feel unbearable pain at noon in recent years?"


    Although Hatoyama Chi didn''t speak, the frightened and stunned expression on his face had explained everything.


    "Ha ha..." He Xie smiled proudly and stood with his hands down¡° This is the problem of the Ming king. If there is no help from me, the Ming king will be possessed by this, ranging from March to May and from a year to a year. At least his internal skills will be lost, his whole body will be paralyzed, and at worst his muscles and veins will be broken, and his life will be hard to protect! "


    He Xie looked at the surprised and angry expression of Jiu Mozhi, smiled coldly and said, "as long as the king of Ming is willing to promise me these two things, I will immediately cure you and teach you the solution!"


    "It''s you!" Jiu Mozhi suddenly realized it and angrily pointed to He Xie. "In those years, you passed on the little monk''s little Wuxiang skill and the little monk''s Prajna Vajra palm. You also told the little monk that the 72 unique skills of Shaolin are all in the Sutra Pavilion. The little monk can borrow them at any time. All this is your conspiracy! You plan for 30 years, just want to use the monk for you! Murong Bo, you have a deep idea! "


    "Hahaha..." He Xie laughed loudly, "Ming Wang, if there is no old man, why are you today? You and I just cooperate with each other and get what they need! As for the conspiracy you said... "


    He Xie sneered: "I''m not the descendant of the detached evil ward sword. I want you to pay for your Taoist magic skills! The Ming king should have understood this truth thirty years ago! "


    "People are dangerous! People''s hearts are dangerous... "Hatoyama Chi was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of light, staring at He Xie''s back and yelling, "who''s sneaking? Come out! "


    He Xie subconsciously wanted to look back, but suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiu Mozhi saw he Xie''s turning back, his whole body was full of Qi. He suddenly waved his palms and slapped him on the chest!


    This Jiu Mozhi is really born to eat this bowl of rice in the Jianghu!


    If Murong Bo were true, he would not want others to find his whereabouts after pretending to be dead for 30 years. He would be very nervous when he heard that someone was peeping.


    In a hurry, there is really a great chance of being caught by Hatoyama''s trick.


    Unfortunately, Hatoyama Chi is not facing murongbo, the old silver coin, but he Xie, the sunshine boy.


    At that moment, he Xie didn''t want to. He immediately showed his power of changing the stars and welcomed him with his palms.


    Bang!


    Such as the muffled sound of the defeated leather, Jiu Mozhi''s violent internal power was guided by He Xie in his body and rebounded back.


    Jiumo Zhi suddenly snorted and flew out backwards. He staggered a few steps before he barely stopped.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he Xie suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "I just used four success forces! Ming Wang, you are not my opponent, so don''t insult yourself! "


    Hatoyama''s face suddenly changed and he froze in place.


    He Xie smiled and continued: "I know that the king of Ming is not angry. I''m just a person who knows the current affairs. Junjie is also good for the king of Ming. What''s more, it will be of great benefit to the king of Ming when it is done. The Ming king is a generation of eminent monks. You can''t understand such a simple truth, can you? "


    Jiu Mozhi''s face was uncertain. After half a ring, he slowly finished his work. He folded his hands and bowed slightly: "the battle of Murong family has changed. As expected, it deserves its reputation. I''ve learned it."


    "It''s a big matter. Please forgive me. I can''t make a decision immediately." He followed the sidewalk, "please let me think about it for a while, sir."


    "No!" He Xie flatly refused, "I don''t have time to wait for the Ming King''s reply. If the Ming king doesn''t agree to me, I''m afraid I''ll take back what I gave to the Ming king that year!"


    After that, he Xie smiled again: "I taught the little Wuxiang skill that the Ming King relies on. The Ming king will not be naive enough to think that I have no backhand?"


    "You -" Hatoyama Chi was angry and cold, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, I''ll take a step back." He Xie pretended to ponder, "go and find the dog first, and plan for him to get close to the descendant of the evil ward sword, and join us in the villa. I will allow you to postpone your consideration!"


    Although Hatoyama Chi was full of anger, at the moment he knew that his lifeline was completely controlled by the other party, and there was nothing he could do.


    "Thanks to Mr. Murong, I remember it in my heart. I dare not forget it!" Finally, jiumozhi deeply worshipped He Xie and turned away.


    He broke up with him on this worship.


    Seeing Jiu Mozhi leave, he Xie showed a satisfied smile.


    Now, little turtle dove and Murong Fu will take the initiative to send them to the bowl.


    After he was sure that Hatoyama Chi had left, he began to wander around in this treasure house of martial arts.


    He Xie was not surprised. There are few martial arts here that can be on the table. The only one that can make him see more is the dog beating stick method of the beggars'' sect. There are only incomplete moves and no internal mental skills.


    With the tolerant attitude of "coming all the time", he Xie was patient and turned over several sword techniques with a critical eye. Not to mention, there were some vulgar sword techniques, and occasionally there were moves of a flash of light, which brightened his eyes.


    However, the gold rush in the sand was very boring. He Xie didn''t bother to see it for less than an hour.


    At this time, he might as well figure it out by himself.


    He Xie thought that the plot should soon develop to the beggars'' sect meeting in xingzilin. He thought that he might as well go to Wuxi City to see if he could meet Qiao Feng by chance.


    He doesn''t know yet that his cheap brother is still as destined as Qiao Feng at first sight.


    Just as he Xie was about to go away, he suddenly looked a little moved and heard footsteps coming from outside the door.


    There are two people here. They are all frivolous and have no martial arts.


    He Xie was originally doing "stealing books and elegant things", and now he is still Murong Bo''s face. Naturally, he has no intention to see outsiders. Just before he leaves, he hears a crisp voice outside saying, "Miss, the maid is waiting for you outside. If anything happens, you can just call me."


    Another hazy voice like smoke cage and cold mountain came: "no, you go back first. The beggars'' sect wronged their cousin and killed their vice leader Ma. He and brother Deng attended the meeting. After all, they are heroes and can''t defeat many people. I''m just afraid that if I don''t understand, the two sides will lose peace... "


    "Young master Biao has excellent martial arts. Those flower seeds can''t eat enough. There must be nothing he can do." The slave maid said.


    "You don''t understand anything. The beggars'' sect and the flowers who don''t have enough food on the street are two different things." The young lady said with worry, "the beggars'' sect has two magic skills, the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the dog beating stick. In our langhuan jade cave, there are only some incomplete moves of the dog beating stick. However, there is no mental skill to practice Kung Fu. The eighteen dragon subduing palms can''t be seen at all. If you don''t even know each other''s moves, how can you return it? "


    "It''s no use worrying, miss. Young master Biao may have finished fighting with the flowers." The maid said.


    "What fight? It''s so ugly? It''s a martial arts association. " The young lady said angrily, "I know it''s useless, but I''ll read more books and summarize the experience with my cousin when he comes back..."

 Chapter 521

    Just listening to the dialogue, he Xie knew that the young lady outside must be Wang Yuyan.


    He thought slightly and suddenly had an idea. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Hearing the news that the lock had been unlocked outside, he flashed, took the fragmented volume of dog beating stick on the shelf, then flashed again and disappeared in place.


    After a while, a woman in a lotus colored gauze shirt invited Tingting to come in. As soon as the man came in, the maid outside closed the door again.


    The woman as like as two peas in a scenically beautiful place in the boundless mountains, is completely alike. It is no wonder that Duan Yu''s obsession with jade images will turn to Wang Yuyan.


    The woman is dignified and gentle, with a little childish, obviously young. She is slim, with long hair draped over her vest and gently held by a silver ribbon. She seems to have a haze light cage all over her body. She is free from vulgarity. Beauty is not the only thing.


    There is a poem as evidence: the two or eight best human bodies are like crisp. They cut the fool with a sword at their waist, although they are not seen


    Eh?


    Not this one


    The book is miscellaneous. Forget it.


    In a word, it''s the kind of bubbling beauty. Duan Yu has a good eye.


    Wang YuYan''s eyebrows were a little sad. Not only did she not destroy her graceful fairy temperament shrouded in haze, but she had the effect of supporting the heart of the West and provoking pity.


    She went straight to the bookshelf where the dog beating stick was originally placed. When she was about to reach for it, she was stunned and said to herself, "eh? Why is it gone? "


    I thought maybe I put it somewhere else after reading it last time, so Wang Yuyan began to look around.


    When she found the fourth row of bookshelves, she realized that there was something wrong, because she found that many books here had been moved and had not been placed in their original positions.


    Therefore, little turtle dove is still not suitable to be a thief. He is also suitable to pretend that "it depends on how much weight you have". This kind of rough and non-technical force, such as "the childe loses beauty with flowers, and the thief handsome steps on the moon to stay fragrant", is destined to have no chance with him.


    It''s just that his work is not good. He Xie has been implicated.


    At this time, he Xie had eaten an easy form pill, changed his clothes, recovered his true face, held the fragmented script of dog beating stick in his hand, and sat quietly on the stone platform beside the bookshelf in the fifth row to read.


    Needless to say, when Wang Yuyan saw he Xie, she must think that he Xie is the one who hasn''t recovered from pulling other people''s things.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan saw he Xie''s back, gave a panic "ah", took two steps back, grasped the skirt with both hands, and asked nervously, "who are you? Why are you at my house? "


    He Xie didn''t look back, but said faintly, "if Qiao Feng of the beggars'' sect uses the move of leading dogs into the stronghold, how can your cousin crack it?"


    Wang Yuyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man not only didn''t answer her, but asked her such a strange question.


    However, the girl was full of Murong Fu. When he Xie asked questions from his cousin''s point of view, she was immediately attracted to her attention and couldn''t help but reply: "this is the move of beating dogs with a stick to lead the word formula, which aims to lure the enemy into depth. My cousin just needs to use the stick of winding the word formula to beat two dogs, which is enough to return the other way to the other body and crack this move."


    Textbook answer.


    This is not a commendatory word.


    It''s never your move to fight with martial people. I''ll break the move. I''ll do it again after that. You break the move in a circular way and fight it strictly.


    Wang YuYan''s answer will play a great role in the second rate martial arts, but as early as he Xie was still smiling and proud of the world, his martial arts were no longer confined to the routine of moves, but freely displayed according to the changes of the enemy.


    In short, I just showed the black tiger''s heart posture a moment ago. I saw that you wanted the boy to worship the Buddha to resist. On the way, I became a monkey picking peaches and pinching your sadness.


    It''s not that I have to use the black tiger''s heart. I won''t take the next move until you block me.


    This is only the basic operation.


    Be a little more sophisticated. When I move the black tiger to take out the heart, your spirit snake spits out the letter and plays with elimination. But when you call, you will find that my move is not the black tiger to take out the heart at all, but the gold wire catcher, which will catch your snake letter.


    What''s more, it''s still my move. You just want to move, but you find that my move is not only the black tiger''s move, but also the white crane''s wings, the immortal''s direction, and even the Chang''e running to the moon. No matter what you do, it''s not appropriate. You can''t retreat or hide. How can you prevent it?


    No matter how profound, I won''t say it.


    In short, Wang Yuyan can see through many moves because of her solid theory, but it''s useless even if you see through a real master.


    Everyone knows that Qiao Feng is coming. You''ll be fine if you turn off his stereo, but can you get close to him?


    Just kidding


    Generally speaking, Wang YuYan''s so-called broken moves play little role in first-class experts. If she can really help her cousin, it can only be said that murongfu is still second rate.


    He Xie didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and looked back at Wang Yuyan with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan was stunned when she saw he Xie''s face. She said that this man was much more handsome than her cousin.


    But it''s nothing. Being handsome is useless. It''s still an embroidered pillow.


    He Xie rolled up the book in his hand, suddenly took a half step back and used the move of leading the dog into the stronghold in the dog beating staff method.


    Wang YuYan''s eyes suddenly lit up. This man''s moves are skilled, free and easy, divine and rhyme. He doesn''t look like what his cousin used. Is this man from the beggars'' sect?


    However, the next moment, Wang Yuyan was stunned and immediately lost her color.


    Because he Xie''s move to lead the dog into the stronghold did not change at all, it became a stick picking mangy dog.


    If at this time, according to what she said, my cousin uses a stick to beat two dogs, I''m afraid he''s just chosen, and he doesn''t even have a chance to respond!


    "You -" Wang YuYan''s voice trembled with fear. "Are you Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect?"


    "I''m not." He Xie smiled, "but Qiao Feng can do what I can do. Girl, if your cousin really listens to you, I''m afraid one will die under Qiao Feng''s dog beating stick. "


    Wang YuYan''s face was pale, and she was deeply hit. She murmured, "how could it be like this..."


    She doesn''t like to practice martial arts, but in order to have a common topic with her cousin murongfu, she forced herself to see all the martial arts collections in langhuan jade cave. All the time, she thought she could help her cousin.


    However, just now she saw the change of He Xie''s move, she realized how wrong she was.


    If my cousin really listens to her, he will not help my cousin, but will kill him.


    Wang Yuyan only felt like a bolt from the blue. Years of efforts now seem meaningless.


    He Xie smiled at Wang YuYan''s expression and comforted her: "the girl doesn''t have to be depressed. Although you can''t help your cousin, if you really kill him, you can''t die with him."

 Chapter 522

    He Xie was just joking, but Wang Yuyan said sadly, "if I really killed my cousin, of course I''ll go with him. I''m just worried about going underground. He''s angry with me and ignores me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie is boring.


    Alas, the girl doesn''t answer.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" He Xie asked.


    Wang Yuyan looked up at He Xie and said, "I don''t know martial arts after all. No matter how many books I read, it''s just talking on paper and reading from the book."


    He Xie nodded with appreciation: "yes, combining theory with practice is the only way to truth. It''s good that you can realize where you''re wrong so soon."


    Wang Yuyan carefully pondered He Xie''s first sentence and couldn''t help but show her face slightly: "you''re quite reasonable. Do you think I''m pretty good? I read books for three years, but I finally did useless work and couldn''t help my cousin at all. Where am I good? I was wrong. "


    You are enough


    Why can''t he think of Tucao, girl, others talk to you, not every sentence needs you to make complaints about it.


    How did Li Qingluo raise her daughter? Teaching is so stupid and cute that I''m afraid others will cheat away with a lollipop.


    Fortunately, I''m not such a person.


    "Do you want to know how to help your cousin?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan said, "of course, but I can''t think of any other way."


    "Come with me and I''ll teach you." He Xie smiled.


    "Why did you help me?" Wang Yuyan said strangely, "I don''t even know you."


    "Do you need a reason to help someone?" He Xie asked.


    "No?" Wang Yuyan said blankly.


    "Yes, No." He Xie nodded.


    "Well..." Wang Yuyan nodded.


    "Come on, you''re lucky to meet me, or you''ll be useless to your cousin all your life." What evil way.


    This sentence really moved Wang Yuyan, and the little girl''s face suddenly changed.


    But she thought and said, "my mother won''t let me go."


    "Your mother doesn''t allow you to go out with your cousin. Don''t you also do it?" He Xie said with a smile, "it''s over if you run away from home?"


    Wang Yuyan said "ah" and flustered, "my mother will kill me."


    "Anyway, your mother will kill you with your cousin. Is there any difference?" He Xie asked, "it''s better to find a way to help your cousin and die again."


    "Reasonable..." Wang Yuyan nodded thoughtfully.


    Look at this silly girl


    "How do you know my mother doesn''t need me to go out with my cousin?" The girl is not really stupid, or asked, "who are you and why are you in our house?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Can we go?" He Xie pretended to be impatient, "if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Wang Yuyan was wronged and whispered, "don''t be fierce. I just want to ask."


    He Xie grabbed her arm and jumped up suddenly. Wang YuYan''s surprised voice and his smiling voice came from the void: "ask slowly on the road."


    At the same time, Wuxi City, Songhe tower.


    Duan Yu and Qiao Feng have drunk 20 jars of wine, one for you and one for me. They are still equal.


    Duan Yu is playing with the mystery on his fingers. The wine just flows through his body, and it will flow out immediately. The amount of wine can be said to be endless, but Qiao Feng depends on his real skills.


    Seeing that Qiao Feng had drunk so much and still kept his face unchanged, Duan Yu really admired him to the extreme.


    In this way, Duan Yu will definitely win without losing, but if Qiao Feng drinks too much and hurts his body, Duan Yu will be unbearable.


    Seeing that Qiao Feng had to serve wine, Duan Yu hurriedly stopped him: "brother! Brother, wait a minute! "


    Qiao Feng looked at him suspiciously.


    Duan Yu said with a smile, "you and I have a good match. We will meet good talents. It''s not easy to distinguish the victory from the defeat. If you drink like this, the money for wine around your brother is not enough. "


    Then he reached out and touched his purse, took out a ingot of silver from it, called the waiter and asked, "is this money enough to pay for wine?"


    The waiter looked puzzled and looked back at the shopkeeper behind him.


    The shopkeeper is also a heroic man. Ha ha, he hugged his fist and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are a little worse, two heroes. Today, I have to meet two wine immortals. I''m lucky! The rest will be my treat. "


    "OK, I''ll accept your kindness. Thank you very much!" Duan Yu threw a fist.


    Qiao Feng just smiled when he saw this. He was also an informal person. Seeing that Duan Yu didn''t want to drink, he didn''t force himself. He stood up and hugged his fist and said, "it''s really fun to drink with you today! I have something important to do, brother. I''m destined to see you again! "


    Then he turned and left.


    "Hey --"


    Duan Yu was in a hurry. As the prince, it was difficult for him to make any sincere friends. He wanted to recognize he Xie as the eldest brother. He was lucky all his life. He didn''t want to make friends with this heroic man with no literary talent or martial arts, but with a capacity for wine out of thin air. How could he be wrong?


    But Qiao Feng showed his martial arts and footwork, walked very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Yu was in a hurry and jumped down from the window, which immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    Standing in the street, he saw from a distance that Qiao Feng had turned the corner. Duan Yu did not care about the shocking world, so he took Lingbo micro steps to catch up.


    Before the city gate, Duan Yu caught up with Qiao Feng.


    Before he could speak, Qiao Feng looked back at him in surprise, smiled and said, "OK, let''s compare our feet."


    Immediately, Qiao Feng made a foot dash.


    Duan Yu also has a competitive heart in his heart. At present, he uses Lingbo to catch up with him in small steps. The two people almost go forward side by side. They only hear the wind, and the trees along the road go backward one after another.


    Qiao Feng''s body method runs like a giant beast and is very bold and unrestrained. He squints at Duan Yu. He sees that Duan Yu around him is natural and unrestrained, just like walking in court. He secretly admires him. However he speeds up, Duan Yu can keep pace with him. Qiao Feng knows that Duan Yu is not inferior to himself in terms of internal power and body method.


    He laughed and stopped.


    Duan Yu''s martial arts are not the same as those of Wu Xia Amun in the past. Under the compulsion of He Xie, Lingbo''s micro step can be retracted and released freely. Seeing Qiao Feng''s sudden stop, he also moved in his heart, stepped on all directions, stopped in front of Qiao Feng and stood opposite him.


    Qiao Feng smiled boldly and said, "master Murong, Qiao Feng can convince you today! Gusu Murong deserves his reputation. "


    Duan Yu was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "my little brother, surnamed Duan reputation, is a Dali person. My brother has recognized the wrong person."


    Qiao Feng was stunned and said, "aren''t you Murong Fu''s son?"


    Duan Yu smiled and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Murong''s eldest name, but I haven''t seen him yet. My brother has his own name, but is his surname Qiao Mingfeng?"


    Qiao Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m Qiao Feng."


    He murmured slightly, "you are the son of Duan family in Dali. No wonder... Brother Duan, what are you doing in Jiangnan?"


    Duan Yu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I came to see my eldest brother. I don''t want to get acquainted with brother Qiao instead of finding my eldest brother. It''s really a blessing in my life!"


    "Yes!" When Duan Yu said this, he suddenly remembered something and said in surprise: "brother Qiao, I don''t know if you''ve seen my eldest brother. His surname is he mingxie, his demeanor is extraordinary, and he is good at swordsmanship."


    "He ye?" Qiao Feng frowned.


    Duan Yu was embarrassed to smile: "brother Qiao, don''t blame me. It''s not grandpa''s Lord. He predicted my evil. My eldest brother simply lived in seclusion because his name took advantage of others. He didn''t come out of the mountain again until he met his younger brother."


    Qiao Feng smiled: "I see, but I haven''t seen your eldest brother. Why don''t you tell brother Duan about your eldest brother''s sect martial arts? I can find someone to inquire about his whereabouts."


    Duan Yu thought for a moment, frowned and said, "elder brother didn''t say anything about his sect, but I know his martial arts. It''s called evil spirit sword."


    "The best sword in the world!" Qiao Feng was moved. "The descendant of the evil spirit sword is brother Duan''s sworn brother?"

 Chapter 523

    The beggars'' sect has a mixture of good and bad people, and the bottom disciples have been wandering in the market for a long time. Therefore, the beggars'' sect is the most well-informed in the Jianghu.


    Qiao Feng, as the leader of the beggars'' sect, could not have been unaware of He Xie''s great moves in Dali.


    But before that, he only knew that the descendant of the evil spirit sword was a young Xia, wearing a blue shirt and carrying a sword box, but his name was unknown.


    One month ago, the beggars'' sect assassinated Marshal He Lian Tieshu of the eastern expedition of the Western Xia Dynasty. Qiao Feng and the four elders of the beggars'' sect came out together in that war, but they were still on the verge of success and death.


    The reason is that there are four villains and Li Yanzong around Helian Tieshu.


    Qiao Feng had learned the tricks of the four villains. With his martial arts, he thought it would be easy to defeat them. But he can''t kill the crane in the clouds with one move.


    "Brother Duan is actually the son of Dali. Qiao Feng is really blind, disrespectful, disrespectful!" Qiao Feng only thought about it and thought of Duan Yu''s identity. It was because Duan family in Dali also publicized Duan Yu''s worship with He Xie.


    Duan Yu''s greatest fear was that Qiao Feng had some scruples because of his son-in-law''s identity. He was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "brother Qiao, it''s the so-called gentleman''s friendship. You should be intimate. You and I are like old friends at first sight. I can get to know brother Qiao, a hero in the world. It''s a blessing for me to cultivate in my thirteen lives. Don''t look in the eye of brother Qiao. "


    Qiao Feng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "brother Duan, you are very straightforward. I''ve never met you in my life. Since you and I have the same temperament, how about becoming Jinlan brothers?"


    Duan Yu was stunned and said with great joy: "of course, I can''t wait for it! Ha ha, in this way, I have two big brothers! "


    Qiao Feng smiled and said, "Qiao is nothing but a careless man. Of course, he can''t be compared with the descendant of the first divine sword in the world."


    After a pause, Qiao Feng asked curiously, "I heard that brother he refused to be the prince of Dali because of his ambition. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Duan Yu couldn''t help boiling blood when he thought of this paragraph¡° Because my eldest brother preached my peerless Kung Fu and saved me from life and death three or four times... "


    "Peerless magic skill?" Qiao Feng couldn''t help interrupting him and asked him. He only heard that he Xie helped Dali Duan beat back the four villains and defeated the Tibetan national teacher in Tianlong temple. How can Duanyu''s martial arts be spread?


    And, peerless magic?


    Duan Yu smiled and said, "just now, my little brother and brother Qiao tried their feet. What my little brother did was the Lingbo micro step taught by my big brother."


    Qiao Feng was moved again!


    Although he is often modest, he has a pride in his heart. When it comes to martial arts, he thinks that anyone in the world can fight.


    Just now Duan Yu was as strong as his feet. He also praised Duan''s sharp fingering. He didn''t want to be unique in lightness skills. He really deserves to be a century old family.


    Unexpectedly, he Xie passed this lightness skill to Duan Yu!


    However, this is not over yet. Duan Yu is doomed to die today.


    "In fact, my eldest brother taught me three magical skills, Lingbo micro step, but the most insignificant of them." Duan Yu said, "brother Qiao doesn''t know. More than a month ago, my younger brother couldn''t tie the chicken. It''s because he has cultivated the martial arts passed on by my elder brother that my younger brother has made his present achievements."


    "More than a month?" Qiao Feng has been shocked to lose his thinking ability.


    He thought to himself that he was gifted and practiced hard for more than 20 years before he had today''s martial arts. Just now, he had seen Duan Yu''s strong internal power. Even if he was not as strong as him, he wanted to be almost the same.


    What kind of peerless magic skill can create a peerless expert in just one month?


    Qiao Feng really can''t believe it!


    First, I don''t believe that there is such a magic skill in the world. Second, I don''t believe this magic skill. The descendant of the evil spirit sword passed it on to others so easily.


    Brother Duan, you are so lucky.


    "Brother Duan has such a magical skill, but he has no scruples about speaking to Joe." Qiao Feng looked at Duan Yu deeply. "You and I are close at hand. Brother Duan is not afraid of Qiao''s greed and hurting people?"


    Duan Yu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "brother Qiao is so heroic. Is it a person who sees benefits and forgets friends? I''m determined not to believe brother Qiao can do such a thing. "


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "besides, with big brother''s mind, if brother Joe really wants to, he will not be stingy to share it with you. Brother Qiao, why did you teach me my kung fu? "


    "Why?" Qiao Feng''s eyes are bright. He is extremely interested in He Xie.


    Duan Yu smiled and said the process of getting acquainted with He Xie. Finally, he sighed: "the elder brother also got these two magical skills inadvertently. Just because his younger brother entered the cave by mistake, he thought I was also a predestined person, so he saw it. As for the third martial arts he passed on to me, my younger brother was not competitive. The elder brother really couldn''t see it and passed it on to me for self-defense."


    After hearing this, Qiao Feng couldn''t say a word.


    He thought that he Xie and Duan Yu were like old friends at first sight. They sympathized with each other, so they gave him divine skill as a gift.


    I don''t want to. That brother he didn''t hesitate to share his kung fu when he saw Duan Yu for the first time.


    He has always boasted of being open and selfless and charitable, but he is far inferior to brother he.


    After all, he asked himself that if he got divine skill, he would never share it with people he met for the first time.


    "This brother he is really a wonder in the world!" Qiao Feng sighed, "Qiao once heard that brother he proposed three evils and said he was determined to run for the world and eliminate these three evils. Qiao felt that brother he was really a great husband in the world at that time. Today, I heard what brother Duan said. Only then did Qiao know that the rumor said, it''s not enough for brother he''s style! "


    Qiao Feng''s eyes twinkled with admiration and said, "such a unique man really makes Qiao feel ashamed..."


    Then he said to Duan Yu, "brother Duan can make friends with such a person. It can be seen that brother Duan is also a man of noble temperament. I''m afraid Qiao is vulgar, brother he...... "


    Qiao Feng shook his head. All the people with amazing talents are arrogant. He was afraid that he Xie would not look down on him as a beggar leader.


    "Brother Duan, we''d better talk about our friendship among the three of us," Qiao Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Qiao, brother Qiao, you are so worried!" Duan Yu said with a smile, "my eldest brother he Xie is free and easy, unrestrained, secular, broad-minded and warm-hearted. He is the most kind person! If he knows that there is a hero like brother Qiao, he must want to drink a thousand cups with brother Qiao! "


    "Oh?" Qiao Feng''s expression moved, "brother he, also likes drinking?"


    "Big brother is definitely an immortal in wine!" Duan Yu laughed and said, "I had a drink with him twice. Even the precious wine in my Dali palace doesn''t come into his eyes. What do you always say? It''s also worthy of wine?"


    Qiao Feng was overjoyed: "OK! Joe loves two things most in his life. One is drinking and the other is exchanging martial arts. Brother he has excellent martial arts and is good at what''s in the cup. Even if Qiao is cheeky, he must make friends! "

 Chapter 524

    With Duan Yu sparing no effort in Amway, Qiao Feng became the second fan brother of He Xie.


    The two of them were like-minded, and now they have a common love bean. Naturally, the matter of worship is a certainty.


    They talked about their years. Qiao Feng was 11 years older than Duan Yu. Naturally, he was an elder brother. At that moment, a handful of soil was used as incense and worshipped the sky for eight times. One was called "good brother" and the other was even called "big brother", which was very happy.


    But different from the original plot, they also worshipped He Xie when they worshipped.


    He Xie didn''t tell Duan Yu about his age. When he was sworn in, he directly pointed to Duan Yu and said, "call brother."


    Duan Yu shouted "brother" to his asshole.


    He Xie talks about his real age. To tell you the truth, he is really he ye, but he has a tender face.


    So Duan Yu felt that he Xie must not be as big as Qiao Feng.


    So he Laoer went online with honor.


    The two men bowed to their brothers and got close to them all at once. They asked a lot of inconvenient questions.


    "Big brother, little brother is on the Songhe tower. I heard that big brother has made an appointment with someone tonight." Duan Yu asked curiously, "sounds like an enemy? Although my martial arts are poor, I also want to see the excitement. What do you think? "


    Qiao Feng said with a smile, "the third brother is too modest. The third brother has to see the duel tonight. He''s just afraid that the enemy will be cruel and vicious. The third brother must not rush out."


    Duan Yuxi said, "you should follow my brother''s instructions."


    Qiao Feng smiled and said, "it''s early at the moment. You and my brother go back to Wuxi, have a drink, and then go to Huishan."


    Duan Yu heard that he was going to drink again. He scratched his head and said shyly, "brother, brother, I''m actually lying to you when I bet on wine with you. Don''t blame me, brother."


    Qiao Feng was surprised.


    Duan Yu smiled awkwardly and said how to force the wine out of the little finger "Shaoze acupoint" with his internal force.


    Qiao Feng was surprised and sighed: "I once heard from my master that it is said in the ancient Wulin that Duan family in Dali has a Kung Fu of six pulse divine sword, which can kill people with invisible sword Qi. I don''t know whether it is true or false. It turns out that there is such a magical skill. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the third brother would be able to do this magic skill. "


    Duan Yu said: "I haven''t learned it for a long time and I''m still very rusty. In fact, this Kung Fu is of no use except cheating when gambling with my eldest brother. It''s far inferior to my martial arts passed on by my second brother. Compared with the sword that my second brother used in Tianlong temple that day, I would be out of reach. "


    "The Tibetan monk, Jiu Mozhi, has excellent martial arts. Even the eminent monks of Tianlong temple can''t take him together, but brother only uses one sword! With one sword, the Hatoyama Chi fled in a hurry! " Duan Yu showed his fascination. "If you can have one ten thousandth of your second brother''s demeanor in this life, it will be worth your life."


    "Oh?"


    Qiao Feng was most interested in the news of He Xie from Duan Yu''s mouth. He immediately said with great interest, "brother he, the second brother, defeated the Tibetan national teacher with only one sword?"


    "Of course! Brother, let me tell you... "


    At that moment, Duan Yu talked about what happened in Tianlong temple that day.


    It is equal to anything. It is, after all, that he is incompetent. He tried to defer to Duan''s defense and deliberately suck the omnipotence of the emperor.


    As a result, he Xie was raised a lot.


    It can only be said that Amway''s professional skills have gone deep into the bones.


    Qiao Feng listened to the battle scene of Tianlong temple that day. He felt his blood boiling. He wished he could be on the scene that day and see the style of the sword.


    One said and the other listened. They were fascinated by each other. At the end of the road, two men in rags rushed to Duan Yu. Duan Yu looked moved and stopped immediately.


    Qiao Feng''s face coagulated and said, "don''t panic. They''re looking for me."


    Before they finished speaking, the two men bowed before their eyes, and one said respectfully: "tell the sect leader that there are four ideas to break into the Dayi Branch. They are very skilled. Master Jiang rudder saw that their intentions were not good. For fear that they could not resist, he ordered his subordinates to ask for help."


    Duan Yu was stunned. Only then did he know that his identity as brother Qiao was not simple.


    Qiao Feng asked, "who are the ideas?"


    Another man said, "two men and two women. One is a round, fat middle-aged man with two moustaches. He is very rude."


    Qiao Feng said in a deep voice, "the other party is just four people. Can''t Jiang helmsman deal with it?"


    The man said, "tell the guild leader that your martial arts are not under the helmsman Jiang."


    Qiao Feng smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    The two men looked happy and said in unison, "yes!"


    Qiao Feng said to Duan Yu, "third brother, will you go with me?"


    Duan Yu said, "of course."


    If you don''t watch the excitement, is that Duan Yu?


    Under the leadership of the two men, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu rushed to the apricot forest three kilometers away.


    At the same time, he Xie, holding Wang Yuyan in her hand, performed lightness skills all the way, but he stumbled into the apricot forest first.


    From a distance, they saw a group of beggars surrounded by several people. The field was very noisy.


    He Xie''s heart moved and immediately stopped.


    When he Xie came out of mantuo villa, he didn''t go to Gusu, but turned to Wuxi, just to get to the apricot forest.


    But looking at the apricot tree in front of me and the beggars in the apricot tree, I couldn''t guess that I had hit and bumped by mistake. I really found a place.


    "Where are you taking me?" Wang YuYan''s face turned white and her legs and feet were soft.


    When he Yigang was on his way, although he had been sending internal power to Wang Yuyan, the little girl was weak after all. There was no big problem with her body, but she was scared enough.


    He Xie loosened her arm, smiled and said, "you claim to have seen people, can you see that I have used several lightness skills before?"


    "There are at least five." Wang Yuyan calmed down and thought carefully, but immediately shook her head and said, "but your lightness skill... I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. What school are you?"


    "You call me big brother he." He Xie didn''t answer the question.


    Wang Yuyan looked at him strangely and said in her heart that this man has strange ideas. You can never guess what he''s going to say next. It''s much more interesting than his cousin.


    "I just performed eight lightness skills," He Xie said with a smile. "Except for one kind of Lingbo micro step, which is based on the 64 hexagrams of Fuxi, the remaining seven lightness skills are all from your langhuan jade cave."


    Wang Yuyan opened her mouth in surprise and said, "why can''t I see it?"


    "Then keep looking." If he Xie had a deep meaning, "when you understand, you will find the answer you want."


    Wang Yuyan tilted her head: "why can''t I understand you?"


    "Stupid." He Xie said casually, "go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s fun!"

 Chapter 525

    As they approached, a strange voice came from a distance: "my childe personally went to Luoyang headquarters to visit your sect leader, but you beggars'' sect came to Jiangnan. Didn''t you deliberately avoid it? You are timid and afraid of things. You just made my childe come for nothing? That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous! "


    He Xie and Wang Yuyan recognized the man''s voice. As expected, Wang Yuyan was pleasantly surprised and said to he Yidao: "it''s brother Bao! So you brought me to find brother Bao. Why didn''t you tell them earlier? "


    "Does Miss Wang know why peacocks open their screens when they see someone?" He Xie asked.


    "Why?" Wang Yuyan was puzzled.


    "Because it''s amorous." He Xie smiled.


    "I haven''t seen a peacock," Wang Yuyan thought and said seriously, "but I think you''re wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the problem with me and this stupid cute? What about memory?


    He Xie was bored and went on.


    At this time, I only heard another rough accent with a slightly angry way: "dare you ask if master Murong has a letter to worship?"


    Bao Di sneered: "how can I know that I am neither Murong childe nor the leader of the beggars'' sect? Your question is too unreasonable. It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable! "


    At this time, he Xie had come to him. When a beggar disciple found them, his eyes lit up.


    It''s really a beautiful couple, just like they came out of the painting.


    The beggars'' sect disciple had no time to respond for a moment. He Xie and Wang Yuyan watched him pass by. He was still looking at him foolishly and looked like he was out of his mind.


    He Xie took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth, and was very angry to strangle the little beggar.


    Even if you have such a squint look, the key is that you don''t look at such a big beauty. Why do you squint at me?


    How unreasonable!


    But it was still normal. Another disciple found he Xie and hurriedly crossed the bamboo pole in his hand, stopped them and said, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    He Xie smiled, turned back and said to Wang Yuyan, "call people."


    What can he do for you? He just came to see the scene.


    So let Wang Yuyan call Bao different and mix it in the field first.


    "Ah?" Wang Yuyan looked surprised. She looked at the beggar in the way and stopped talking. Finally, she was a little shy. She bowed her head and gently shouted like a mosquito: "brother he."


    "...." He Xie widened his eyes.


    What brain circuit does the girl have?


    "I told you to call the people inside!" He Xie endured a smile and said, "otherwise how can I get there?"


    Wang Yuyan was stunned, her face was ashamed, and her cheeks quickly flushed.


    "You, you..." she wanted to scold, but she was too ashamed to say. In the end, she just stamped her foot and shouted, "brother Bao! Brother Bao! "


    The field was suddenly quiet.


    "It''s Miss Wang''s voice!" Suddenly a crisp voice called out in surprise.


    As soon as Wang Yuyan heard it, she was happy again. She subconsciously smiled at He Xie and said, "ah Zhu is coming, too. She..."


    Just said a word, suddenly realized that he Xie had just played with her, immediately stopped talking, looked at He Xie, and lowered his head.


    At this time, the people of the beggars'' sect in front made way and saw two beautiful girls running here with surprise on their faces.


    The two girls, one wearing a light crimson gauze shirt, an oval face and smart eyes, are very lively and charming at a glance. The other was dressed in light green, with a melon seed face, elegant and gentle, full of delicacy.


    "Ah, it''s really miss Wang!" The crimson girl cried in surprise and ran faster.


    It''s the girl who just spoke. It seems that she is ah Zhu.


    He Xie couldn''t help looking at ah Zhu more.


    The other one must be abi.


    I didn''t expect these two girls to come.


    However, after Bao Di and the evil storm sent away the group of Wulin people who came to the door, they were anxious to support Murong Fu and were afraid to leave two girls at home. In case the group returned, it would be bad for them, so they simply took them out.


    As a result, as soon as they arrived in Wuxi City, they heard that the beggars'' sect was gathering here, so they immediately came to them.


    The two girls came and soon chattered with Wang Yuyan, and soon took Wang Yuyan inside.


    This time, the disciples of the beggars'' sect didn''t stop. He Xie followed Shi ran and went in.


    Wang Yuyan was overjoyed. After taking a few steps, she remembered that there was another He Xie. She hurried back and found that he Xie followed and hurried back.


    Her movements immediately attracted the attention of ah Zhu and ah Bi. The two girls looked back at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled gently.


    ABI immediately turned back with shame, but ah Zhu turned his eyes and looked at He Xie more, with a little more hostility in his eyes.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Is this swelling, sister-in-law?


    He Xie is inexplicable.


    The three ignored He Xie and went straight to Baodi.


    Bao Di and Fengbo evil both saw he Xie. At this time, they saw him coming with Wang Yuyan. They were surprised and looked at each other.


    When Wang Yuyan called "brother Bao and brother Feng", Bao Di nodded with a smile, immediately pointed to He Xie and asked, "Miss Wang, how are you with that boy?"


    Wang Yuyan looked back at He Xie and whispered, "he brought me to you."


    "That''s strange!" Bao Di sneered and stared at He Xie. "Brother Feng and I just came here temporarily. How can anyone become a roundworm in my stomach after seeing us?"


    The storm was so bad that he couldn''t help but stand up, pointed at He Xie with a knife, and shouted angrily, "boy, what''s your heart when you brought Miss Wang here?"


    "Brother Feng!" Wang Yuyan hurriedly said, "he is also kind. He wants to help me."


    "No, no!" Bao Di sneered and rubbed his moustache. "Miss Wang, you''re not deep in the world. You don''t know the evil heart. There are many white faces full of men, thieves and prostitutes in the world. They have evil minds and specialize in shady activities!"


    Wang Yuyan looked back at He Xie and said seriously to Bao Di: "brother Bao, I don''t think he is such a person."


    "No, no!" Bao Di sneered again and again. "It''s the so-called knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing hearts. Look at this boy''s oily face. He''s a treacherous and insidious person. As far as I know, Mrs. Wang never allowed you to go out. Did the boy cheat Mrs. Wang with his sweet words, or did he just sneak you out? "


    Wang Yuyan suddenly felt guilty and bowed her head and said, "my mother, she doesn''t know."


    Upon hearing this, Bao Di couldn''t help but burst into fierce light. As for the evil storm on one side, he couldn''t help it!


    Wang Yuyan is the mistress they have long recognized. Now she has been abducted by a little white face. Is that good?

 Chapter 526

    "Boy, how dare you abduct Miss Wang? Look at the knife!"


    The storm was so bad that he rushed forward and cut off He Xie''s head with a knife.


    He and Bao Di had already guessed the identity of He Xie, but he didn''t believe how powerful He Xie was. After all, he Xie was still so young.


    The stereotype that people can''t handle affairs well without hair on their lips has been shared by almost everyone since ancient times. One generation despises another, not to mention these two simple people?


    Even Bao Di once disdained to comment on He Xie - this arrogant young man will die sooner or later.


    Just as the evil wind and wave a knife to He Xie, from the other end of the apricot forest, two men just took Qiao Feng and Duan Yu through the crowd and came to the field to see the scene.


    Qiao Feng looked very sad. He had seen the evil storm and knew that he was murongfu''s courtier. He couldn''t see it in his eyes. Even if he dealt with the evil storm, he had to keep up his spirit. However, the young man opposite Feng Bo didn''t hide or take the weapon, or even mention his internal power. He seemed to be stunned and stood in his place.


    Qiao Feng just came here and didn''t know the situation at all, but naturally he couldn''t watch the storm and evil kill in front of him. When he ran his internal power, he had to come forward to save people, but at this time, Duan Yu on one side shouted "big brother", which made him stunned.


    While he was stunned, he saw the young man with his back to him and wearing a long ice blue shirt suddenly stretch out two fingers to meet the blade.


    Qiao Feng was surprised, and even several exclamations came from the scene. Obviously, this scene made many people feel incredible.


    Is it foolish to resist the steel blade with flesh and blood?


    However, the next moment, the picture that made everyone angry and tongue tied appeared.


    I saw that the storm was evil and the knife was really caught by the young man with two fingers!


    The storm was so fierce that it suddenly stopped. You can''t enter half an inch any more!


    "This......" Qiao Feng was shocked!


    How is this possible?


    But after all, he is a natural master of martial arts. When he thought about it, he thought that he Xie''s Kung Fu of clamping the blade seemed incredible, but in fact it didn''t rely solely on his powerful internal force. In essence, he combined two ordinary Kung Fu and produced such wonderful changes.


    These two martial arts, one is the Naihe finger of the Zheng family in Cangzhou, which is a pure Yin and vicious fingering, and the other is the fire finger of the children''s home village in Ailao Mountain, which is a pure Yang domineering martial arts.


    These two martial arts are only the third rate martial arts in the Jianghu. Although they have some names, they have great defects. They can be used to deal with the third rate martial arts, but even any of the six elders of the beggars'' sect can be easily dissolved.


    Qiao Feng also saw that the internal skill cultivated by the young man had the effect of removing strength, because when the storm came down, the strength contained in the knife had actually been reduced by 70%.


    So the Kung Fu of taking the white blade with empty hands seems magical, but to put it bluntly, it''s actually that. If it was Qiao Feng himself, he could do it easily.


    But the question is, since Qiao Feng can do it, why hasn''t he done it before?


    Because he never thought that martial arts could be used like this!


    Also because no one will try to cultivate two third rate martial arts, and then use their brains to integrate them together, just to catch the enemy''s blade with two fingers.


    But isn''t the word "unexpected" the most valuable in the world?


    Although he Xie saw through the mystery of his skill, Qiao Feng was not disappointed, but surprised and happy. His mind roared like opening the door to the new world!


    "How wonderful!" Qiao Feng couldn''t help praising.


    In the presence, there was another person who felt that he Xie''s "Lingxi finger" was very familiar. This person was Wang Yuyan.


    Of course, he Xie saw these two martial arts from langhuan jade cave, so Wang Yuyan must have seen them too.


    But the reason why Qiao Feng has seen someone else do it is that Wang Yuyan, who has read the secret book, can not understand it. It is because the combination of the two Kung Fu will naturally take the essence, remove the dross, neutralize each other and change the way of strength.


    Although the principle is the same, the moves have been completely reborn and specious.


    Although Wang Yuyan can''t be said to be a dead scholar, she has never practiced martial arts after all. How can she know that as long as the principles of all martial arts in the world remain unchanged, her moves can be changed at will and never leave her origin.


    This is what he Xie always wanted Wang Yuyan to understand.


    But he didn''t say it. He needed to let Wang Yuyan see it by herself.


    Apart from these two people and others present, no one can see that he Xie''s two fingers clamped the blade. In fact, it is skilled and has a great upper limit.


    Therefore, with Qiao Feng''s "wonderful" sound, these "unknown" melon eaters took a breath, and their minds were full of shock emotions such as "powerful" and "admiration".


    He Xie''s family knows his own business. He imitates Lu Xiaofeng''s smart touch suit - no, it''s against the enemy, but the upper limit of this trick is limited to the second rate level of storm and evil.


    If he dares to use this finger to pick up Duan Yanqing''s crutch, he will pretend that he can''t be forced.


    He Xie smiled faintly. He didn''t look at the evil, frightened and discolored face of the storm, but looked at the stunned bag.


    "I''ve always heard that Baodi likes to hurt people with vicious words and spray feces all over his mouth. I''ve finally seen it today." He Xie sighed, "you scold me, and I''m too lazy to argue with you. After all, beating a dog depends on the owner. You''re murongfu''s dog. I''m angry with you. Naturally, I''ll go to murongfu''s master to get it back. "


    Bao Di''s face turned red when he heard the speech and became angry: "fart, fart, stink!"


    When was he called a dog?


    He Xie said faintly, "with this sentence, you scolded me six times. Good. When I see Murong Fu, I will stab him with six swords to relieve my hatred."


    As soon as he Xie''s voice fell, all the people on murongfu''s side suddenly changed their faces. Wang Yuyan even lost her color and couldn''t help shouting "ah".


    "With your little white face?" Bao said angrily.


    But before he finished, he Xie lightly interrupted him: "seven swords."


    Just then, the storm roared and clapped at He Xie!


    He had been wrestling with He Xie before, trying to pull out his knife.


    However, he Xie''s two fingers seemed to stick to the blade, and he could not move a penny even though the storm and evil worked their internal force with all their strength.


    He finally realized how far there was between himself and he Xie.


    At the moment, he Xie threatened to settle accounts with Murong Fu. He was shocked and angry, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 527

    The storm is evil. The martial arts are not high, but there is some knowledge.


    At this moment, he didn''t realize that he and Bao were wrong before. They underestimated the descendant of the evil sword. This young man is not arrogant, but really has the capital to dominate!


    He and Murong Fu also had a duel in martial arts. Based on what evil''s martial arts are now revealed, he can conclude that his son-in-law is determined not to be the opponent of the young man.


    However, unlike Bao, he has offended a little monster with such high martial arts. Others have threatened to retaliate on his childe.


    The storm is evil, urgent and frightening. As murongfu''s family ministers, they are foolish to provoke such a strong enemy for their master.


    He was regretful and angry. He couldn''t help but be angry. From his heart, evil came to the side of courage and killed the opportunity together. He didn''t care that he was close to He Xie, and the empty door opened wide. He clapped at He Xie''s spirit cover!


    The storm is too much.


    He Xie just bent his fingers on the other hand and played three times. Suddenly, the three finger winds hit the Three Acupoints of Fengbo evil Shan, Qihai and Guanyuan respectively, sealing his meridians to death. Fengbo evil suddenly became stiff, kept raising his palm, and couldn''t move any more.


    "Fourth brother Feng!" Bao Di was shocked and wanted to break his eyes. He drew his sword and rushed over, "boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    The roar was shrill and resolute. Obviously, he also realized that he had provoked an enemy he couldn''t deal with at all.


    Brush!


    Bao''s different sword techniques are fast and cruel, but using his sword in front of He Xie is like playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    He Xie moved this time. Seeing that the bag was three feet away from him, he suddenly took a step, shot quickly and accurately, quickly unloaded the sword in the bag, then waved it back and put the sword on the bag''s neck. Immediately, he also played three fingers and sealed the man''s acupoints.


    Bao Di was stunned at first, then his face was unbelievable, and his face turned purple and red, and finally turned to ashes.


    The look is wonderful.


    He Xie looked at Wang Yuyan: "do you see it?"


    The technique and sword technique he just used was also about the 365 work in the langhuan jade cave. After a little change or integration, he was reborn and gave full play to his powerful power.


    Wang Yuyan was stunned and shook her head immediately.


    Where is she in the mood to see now?


    "You, you let go of brother Bao and brother Feng!" Wang Yuyan said anxiously, "they are not bad."


    "But the mouth is bad." He Xie looked at the bag in front of him with a smile. "Mr. Bao always likes to hurt others and make enemies for Murong Fu. As a Murong family minister, he is stupid and disloyal, but he is not ashamed, but proud and thinks he has character."


    "Little white face, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated..." Bao Di''s eyes widened.


    But he Xie lightly interrupted him again: "eight swords!"


    He looked at the bag and asked strangely, "what hatred do you have with Murong Fu? Why do you look like you want me to tear him apart? "


    "You..." Bao Di blushed and stared at He Xie with resentment, but this time he clenched his teeth and was stunned. He didn''t even dare to say a word.


    The conflict between He Xie and Bao and the evil storm suddenly occurred and ended quickly with such a dramatic result.


    After watching this, Qiao Feng took a deep breath, turned back and said to Duan Yu, "third brother, you just stopped me and didn''t let me do it. Do you recognize this young master?"


    Duan Yu is ecstatic at the moment. He didn''t expect to meet He Xie here. He really has no place to find. It takes no time.


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s question, he was stunned. Then he remembered that he Xie was still called brother Sheng under the surprise just now.


    "Big brother! You misunderstood! " Duan Yu said excitedly, "he is our sworn brother, he Xie!"


    "Oh?" Qiao Feng was moved and his eyes were shining. He suddenly looked at He Xie. His eyes showed surprise and suddenly said, "no wonder! No wonder! "


    "Go, brother! Little brother, introduce you! " After that, Duan Yu didn''t wait for Qiao Feng to reply. He almost couldn''t wait to pull Qiao Feng to run to He Xie, shouting: "big - second brother! Second brother! "


    He Xie had already noticed Duan Yu''s arrival and the great man of high Tibet around him.


    But his martial arts are not so high that he can distract himself and deal with Bao and Feng. He didn''t have time to attend to him just now.


    Now I completely cured these two Han and Han, and listened to Duan Yu''s voice, so I came back.


    I just don''t look very good.


    second elder brother?


    What have I done? Why am I a dick?


    This Duan Yu is not clean up!


    Duan Yu quickly ran to He Xie, grabbed He Xie''s arms and exclaimed in surprise: "second brother! I''m looking for you! I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    He Xie smiled: "run away from home?"


    Duan Yu smiled and said, "the second brother knows me."


    He Xie smiled and looked at Qiao Feng on one side.


    Duan Yu hurriedly said, "second brother, let me introduce you. Like you, this hero is also my sworn brother. His surname is Qiao Mingfeng. He is forthright. We are as old as before at first sight. When we sworn in, we included you."


    So I''m a dick?


    He Xie smiled and hugged Qiao Feng and said, "what a man!"


    Qiao Feng''s appearance is really exemplary.


    Authentic national character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, burly figure and bright eyes make people feel good at a glance.


    Qiao Feng also laughed and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve known you for a long time. I''ve wanted to get to know you for a long time. I have to see your style today. It''s really worthy of your reputation! Joe is a reckless man. He just married Jinlan because he is like-minded with his third brother. Second brother, do you want to recognize Joe as the eldest brother? "


    He Xie will have a lot of fun if he wants to say "what are you?".


    But of course he''s not that naive.


    "I''ve known my eldest brother for a long time, but it''s a pity that I''ve always been stingy." He Xie stepped forward and patted Qiao Feng''s arm with emotion. Qiao Feng immediately turned his hand and held He Xie''s arm with joy on his face to show his closeness.


    "The third brother is blessed. Today I can get to know my eldest brother with his blessing. I haven''t lived in vain for 34 years." He Xie smiled happily.


    Qiao Feng had a happy look on his face, but when he heard this, he suddenly looked sluggish and asked, "Oh, two - are you four at thirty this year?"


    "Didn''t the third brother tell the eldest brother?" He Xie looked at Duan Yu strangely.


    Duan Yu was also dull at the moment. When he heard the speech, he immediately said, "well, second brother, you haven''t told me your age before. I thought you... Hey, there''s a mistake! Wrong! You are the eldest brother, brother Joe. He is 31 years old, three years younger than you. "


    He Xie was stunned and looked at Qiao Feng: "it doesn''t look like..."


    "..." Qiao Feng smiled bitterly and hugged his fist. "Brother, brother, I''m abrupt! My little brother is really a little old. "


    "The second brother should pay attention to maintenance." He Xie smiled and patted Qiao Feng on the shoulder.


    That''s right, what Dick?


    I''m the big brother.

 Chapter 528

    With the help of Duan Yu, he Xie enjoyed his success and was easily accepted by Qiao Feng as his younger brother.


    Although he almost became the second, he Xie was very comfortable as a result.


    In fact, as a modern soul, he Xie doesn''t understand the idea of the ancients knocking their heads on the ground and being close to each other since then, and it''s embarrassing to tell the truth.


    But if this person is Qiao Feng, then a little embarrassment can be tolerated.


    After all, he accepted Qiao Feng as his younger brother. He has face when he says it.


    With this relationship with Qiao Feng, he Xie had a more appropriate reason to participate in the apricot forest incident.


    "Brother, why are you here?" After greeting, Duan Yu asked curiously.


    He Xie pointed to Wang Yuyan with a sullen face on the other side: "take her to see the excitement."


    Duan Yu looked back and was stunned. He immediately lost his soul. He trembled and shouted, "fairy sister!"


    A pair of eyes, but can no longer be separated from Wang YuYan''s face.


    There Wang Yuyan felt Duan Yu''s eyes, looked at him and frowned slightly.


    "How can you let brother Bao and brother Feng go?" Wang YuYan''s lips opened gently, but this sentence is to what heresy.


    He evil way: "let Murong Fu come to me personally to get people."


    As soon as this remark came out, Bao Di was stunned with the evil of the storm, and then his face was pale!


    Let Murong Fu lead them in person. It''s better to kill them!


    "Do you really want to embarrass your cousin?" Wang Yuyan asked anxiously.


    He Xie smiled: "can''t you?"


    "You -" Wang Yuyan wanted to beg for mercy, but she was ashamed to say it. First, she had never asked anyone. Second, she begged for evil in front of so many people in the beggars'' sect. It was by no means a glorious thing for Murong Fu.


    But the more she contacted He Xie, the more she knew in her heart that her cousin was never the opponent of this man.


    "This childe!" At this time, ah Zhu took a step forward, paid homage to Ying Ying, and said pitifully, "since you want to trouble my childe, you should invite the war with integrity and self-respect. I''m afraid you''ll lose your integrity. Young maid Guan is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Why do you do such an act to make people in the Wulin laugh? "


    He Xie smiled: "you are a good talker, girl, but your third brother Bao''s mouth is too smelly, and your fourth brother Feng shot at me for no reason. If I don''t punish you lightly, doesn''t everyone think I''m easy to deceive? "


    When he saw Ah Zhu still had to speak, he waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to waste your breath. Let Murong Fu come to me to get people. I said I wanted to stab him with eight swords, and one sword can''t be less."


    "Sister ah Zhu, you don''t have to plead for both of us!" ***


    "Brother Bao, you must not think so!" Ah Zhu said anxiously, "you and the childe are still just fighting for a moment. If you explain it, it will be all right. If something happens to you, the childe and our family''s hatred can''t be solved!"


    A little girl can see things. Why don''t you know this?


    Just let him be soft or admit his mistake, but he would rather die.


    On the other side, the storm was evil. He just pulled his face and didn''t say a word.


    Bao Di suddenly burst into laughter, filled with grief and anger: "just, just! I''m not as skilled as others. I''m ashamed! After ten more years of practice, I''ll lose all my blood again! Why don''t you give up and eat as much as you can! "


    After saying that, he suddenly looked at He Xie and said, "this childe, Bao Di has always been unforgiving and never admitted his mistake. My childe advised me many times, but I went my own way. Just now Bao Di farted a lot. It stinks! If you want to relieve your anger, you can break Bao into pieces. Everything is Bao Di''s fault. This matter has nothing to do with my childe or my brother! "


    "Brother Bao! You don''t have to plead with him! " The storm glared at He Xie. "We have offended you and are inferior to others. We have nothing to say! Kill or cut, whatever you want! But if you want to threaten my childe with us, I will have a bad storm. Even if you break your heart today, you will not succeed! "


    "Shut up!" Bao Di snapped, "fourth brother, it doesn''t matter if we lose face today, but it''s really implicated the childe. Don''t redeem me if you die!"


    The evil storm just stared at He Xie angrily. Obviously, he didn''t listen to these words.


    "You have made trouble and can''t afford it. I''m in a panic for Murong." He Xie shook his head.


    At this time, four elders of the beggars'' sect came forward and bowed to Qiao Feng with all their disciples: "please see the sect leader, subordinates!"


    The sound woke up Chi Chi. Looking at Duan Yu of Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu, who was about to speak to He Xie again, swallowed his words again.


    These four are the four elders of the beggars'' sect, Xi Shanhe, Wu Changfeng, Chen Guyan and song Shiren.


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist and said, "four elders, Hello, brothers! I''ll take care of it. You''ll wait a moment. "


    The four elders looked at each other and all looked different, but they didn''t say anything more. They just hugged Qiao Feng and waved to the disciples to step down. They stood still and stood aside.


    Although Qiao Feng was bold and unrestrained, his mind was very delicate. When he saw this, his heart sank and he noticed a trace of something wrong.


    He thought a hundred times in his heart, but he remained silent. He looked at He Xie, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "brother, what happened just now, my little brother also saw in his eyes. After all, the two of them came to visit our beggars'' Sect on behalf of master Murong. As the leader of the beggars'' sect, I really have a local friendship with them. "


    "Elder brother, you and Mr. Bao San and Mr. Feng Si had a holiday. My younger brother just saw it in his eyes." Qiao Feng looked at the difference between the eyes and the evil storm, and then looked at ah Zhu. "The girl said it well. The two sides are just a dispute of sentiment. There is no need to make things big. It is the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. My younger brother has a thick face. Please give my younger brother a face and let him mediate. What do you think of my elder brother?"


    These words were polite and dignified, gave him enough steps, and were very sincere.


    Although he Xie intended to punish Bao Di and the evil of the storm, Qiao Feng could not help but give this face for the first time.


    At that moment, he Xie laughed, his hands together, shot out several finger winds, and immediately solved the acupoints of Bao Di and the evil of the storm.


    They resumed their action, immediately stepped back, distanced themselves from He Xie, and looked at He Xie in disbelief.


    But he Xie didn''t even look at them. He just smiled and said to Qiao Feng, "it''s foolish brother who doesn''t think well. You''re in a dilemma in the middle. I will ask Murong Fu for an explanation of what happened today, but I don''t have to embarrass them now. "

 Chapter 529

    Qiao Feng was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, he Xie gave him so much face. He was afraid that he didn''t rub sand in his big brother''s eyes and couldn''t talk. Now, as soon as he saw it, he was as broad-minded and benevolent as the third brother described.


    He hugged with gratitude and said, "thank you for your compassion, brother. I''m very grateful!"


    He Xie smiled and didn''t look back. His tone faded slightly: "Bao Di, the storm is bad. Remember to ask your childe to come to me, or I''ll go to him!"


    Bao Di and the storm have a bad face. They really don''t want to implicate "parents" because of their cheap mouth and impulse.


    But at present, the result is much better than even people being detained here.


    At that moment, Bao Di sighed and said, "Bao Di lost all his face today. There''s nothing to say. I''ll apologize to my childe for this. As for how the childe decides, I can''t control it."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! " After that, he waved his big sleeve and turned to go out. The storm was evil, and without saying a word, he turned and left with a black face.


    "Don''t go!"


    At this time, Chen Guyan, one of the four elders of the beggars'' sect, suddenly gave a sharp drink and waved his hand. Suddenly, dozens of disciples behind him immediately surrounded Bao Di and the evil storm.


    They were on alert.


    Chen Guyan grimaced, hugged Qiaofeng and said coldly, "tell the guild leader that the great Revenge of vice guild leader Ma''s tragic death has not been repaid. How can the guild leader let the enemy go at will?"


    This sentence was quite impolite, and his look was even more aggressive, without any courtesy from his subordinates.


    Qiao Feng felt that there was a problem, but he remained silent and said, "first, we came to Jiangnan to make an appointment to Huishan, and second, to avenge the death of brother ma. However, I have investigated in many ways these days and feel that the murderer of brother Ma may not be the son of Murong."


    Chen Guyan continued to ask, "how can you see the guild leader?"


    "Just because in recent months, dozens of people in the Jianghu have died of their famous stunts," Qiao Feng said frankly. "In order to explore this matter, I deliberately followed childe Murong secretly. When brother Ma died, childe Murong and I were still in Bianliang city. How can we separate ourselves to kill people in Xinyang?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three women on the other side, Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu and ah Bi, couldn''t help but show a happy face. Even Bao Di and the evil storm looked a little Ji.


    However, Chen Guyan still couldn''t resist. He stared at Qiao Feng and asked, "dare you ask the sect leader, who can testify about this?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qiao Feng was stunned. He looked at him like he had known Chen Guyan for the first time. He never felt that this lonely and stiff elder in the gang was so strange.


    Qiao Feng didn''t react for a moment, but the storm on one side was evil, but he was angry for the first time.


    "Old beggar!" He angrily pointed to Chen Guyan and shouted, "if you say so, you suspect that our childe and gang leader Qiao conspired, one to kill and the other to give false evidence! You can doubt your gang leader Qiao, but you must not affect our childe''s reputation! "


    Chen Guyan snorted coldly and said coldly, "you Murong family are the sworn enemy of our beggars'' sect without getting rid of the suspicion!"


    His words made Qiao Feng on one side even more unhappy. He, the leader of the sect, spoke. Chen Guyan not only didn''t listen, but still announced that the Murong family was the enemy on behalf of "our beggars'' sect". This is not disrespectful, but openly singing the opposite tune.


    When he looked at the other three elders, they all looked like they were deeply convinced of Chen Guyan''s words. They suddenly "clicked" and thought of the worst possibility.


    "Stinky beggar, do you want to fight!" The storm was fierce and furious. "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    With that, Cang Lang drew his knife and rushed to Chen Guyan.


    How can Chen Guyan show weakness? Immediately draw a knife to meet him.


    Clang!


    The two touched the knife with a knife. Chen Guyan''s face changed. He couldn''t help rubbing and retreating three steps. The storm was bad. Seeing that there was room to take advantage of, he brushed and cut four knives in a row.


    Chen Guyan immediately panicked and parried. Unexpectedly, the more the storm is evil, the more brave the fight is. All his moves are incoming moves. They are as fast as the wind.


    He stepped back three steps in a row, leaned and hurried away. Seeing the evil storm, he waved his knife and couldn''t help but close his knife and kicked three feet in a row. But he couldn''t resist and was forced out of his martial arts at the bottom of the box.


    Chen Guyan was shocked and angry at the moment. He had seen this person wield a knife and was easily clamped by He Xie with two fingers. Although he was surprised by He Xie''s martial arts, he despised the evil of the storm and thought that this person''s martial arts was not worth mentioning.


    But now he knows that it''s not because of the storm, but because he Xie''s martial arts are so strong!


    On the other hand, the other three elders of the beggars'' sect obviously thought of this, and their faces changed. They couldn''t help worrying in their hearts.


    Qiao Feng became sworn brothers of the opposite sex with this young man who has excellent martial arts and came out of nowhere. If this young man stands on Qiao Feng''s side later, I''m afraid things will happen today


    At this moment, the situation in the field changed again. Chen Guyan supported hard, but finally missed a flaw. He was seized by the storm and cut to his left leg. At this time, he was in the air, but it was too late to dodge.


    In a hurry, Chen Guyan suddenly threw out a sack and covered the storm evil head. The storm evil waved his other hand and pushed the sack away, but at the same time, he only felt a stabbing pain in the back of his hand. He was surprised and realized that he had been tricked.


    At that moment, he couldn''t care to attack any more. He hurried back out of the game and looked at his left hand. He was suddenly startled.


    I saw a colorful scorpion right on the back of his hand.


    The storm was evil and the internal force shocked the scorpion, but the next moment he suddenly became stiff and his face changed greatly.


    "You''re so mean..." he stared at Chen Guyan and said only these four words. Suddenly, he fell forward and fell to the ground.


    Bao Di hurried forward and helped him up. He asked anxiously, "how are you, fourth brother?"


    However, the storm was so bad that he was convulsed and speechless.


    Bao Di was shocked and hurriedly stretched out his hand to point the acupoints in his wrist, elbow joint and shoulder joint to stop the upward movement of poisonous gas. Unexpectedly, the poisonous hair of the multicolored scorpion made very fast. In the blink of an eye, the storm was evil and his face was black.


    Seeing that the poison was severe and hard to deal with, Bao Di roared, picked up the steel knife on the ground and rushed at Chen Guyan.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Guyan hasn''t moved yet, but Wu Changfeng on one side rushed up with an iron staff.


    "Do you want to fight in wheels? Let me Wu Changfeng to meet the heroes of Gusu! "


    Before the voice fell, the steel rod was handed out, and the two men immediately fought together.


    Bao''s different martial arts and Wu Changfeng are in Bozhong, and the two are inseparable. However, Wu Changfeng''s victory lies in his vigorous Qi, but his different moves are more ingenious. If the two continue to fight, Wu Changfeng must win, but the master martial arts competition involves life and death. Under different righteous indignation, Wu Changfeng is even more fierce. For a moment, Wu Changfeng gradually lost the wind.


    Seeing that Bao Di and the storm were bad, they both gradually gained the upper hand. On one side, Xi Shanhe and song Shiren drank "shoulder to shoulder"


    And immediately joined the regiment.

 Chapter 530

    With the beggars'' sect beating three to one, Baodi suddenly stopped supporting.


    Ah Zhu and ah Bi on the other side had no time to watch the scene. They just squatted on both sides of the storm. They all cried sadly with tears in their eyes: "fourth brother, fourth brother!"


    Wang Yuyan was dazzled by the fight in the field, and Bao Di was frustrated one after another. She was so anxious that she was sweating. She wanted to remind Bao that she was different, but before she could speak, the situation in the field had changed rapidly. She could only watch helplessly and had no way at all.


    At this moment, she realized that what he Xie said was right. What if she remembered all the martial arts in the world?


    It''s just Zhao Kuo on paper.


    "Do you think you''re useless?" Just when she was dejected, she suddenly heard a voice nearby.


    Wang Yuyan looked back and saw he Xie smiling at her.


    The man laughed so annoyingly.


    Wang Yuyan was angry and thought he Xie was laughing at her.


    However, when she saw that Duan Yu around He Xie was still looking at her, she still felt that he Xie was much more pleasing to her eyes.


    "Even if I''m useless, I don''t need you to help me!" Wang Yuyan said faintly, "you have to make trouble with my cousin. If I follow you, he will be unhappy."


    Duan Yu''s heart was almost broken when he saw Wang YuYan''s expression. Subconsciously, he grabbed He Xie''s arm and blurted out: "brother, don''t make it difficult with sister immortal''s cousin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie looked at Duan Yu silently. The baby was hopeless.


    "It''s best not to help me," He Xie said to Wang Yuyan with a smile instead of Duan Yu. "When I see your cousin another day, I''ll stab eight or nine holes in him and see if he can turn the stars and turn the holes to others."


    Wang Yuyan was so anxious and angry that her tears were coming down: "you, what do you want!"


    "Think for yourself." He Xie smiled back, turned and left.


    After taking two steps, he stopped again and pulled Duan Yu reeling. He didn''t have a good airway: "still look? All souls are lost! "


    Duan Yu was clever and still couldn''t bear to look back at Wang Yuyan. Only then did he catch up with He Xie: "brother, where did you find the fairy sister?"


    "She is not the person on the statue." He evil way, "I went to her letter pavilion to peek. When I met her, I thought the girl had great potential, so I turned her out."


    Duan Yu was stunned when he heard the speech: "brother, you..."


    Stealing and abducting, Duan Yu felt that the perfect image of big brother in his mind seemed to collapse a little.


    But on second thought, it''s fair and aboveboard for big brother to say such things so frankly.


    Another thought, if the eldest brother didn''t steal and abduct, how could he see the fairy sister? Suddenly he felt that he Xie had done nothing wrong.


    Young man, ah!


    At this time, under the siege of the three, Bao Di in the field has been beaten to vomit blood, but he is still struggling to support, like a crazy devil.


    At this time, Qiao Feng suddenly shot.


    He flew into the regiment, opened and closed, divided three into five, and unloaded everyone''s weapons.


    "Wait a minute!" Qiao Feng looked around and drank softly.


    No stereo, bad comment!


    He Xie tilted his mouth on one side.


    However, in fact, he Xie was also admired. Qiao Feng''s moves were very shallow Kung Fu, but in his hands, it seemed that there was a power to turn corruption into magic.


    Qiao Feng''s powerful scene of defusing the struggle also made waves in the hearts of the two girls on the other side.


    ¡±Uncle Qiao is really powerful... "This is ah Zhu bumped by the deer.


    "The leader of the Qiao Gang is so proficient in martial arts. There are some people in the Jianghu, such as North Qiao Feng and South Murong. His cousin is as famous as him, but his martial arts......" this is Wang Yuyan, who is full of worries about gain and loss. She looked at what He Xie was talking to Duan Yu not far away and became more worried about her cousin.


    In the field.


    Qiao Feng looked dignified, glanced at everyone one by one, and finally said to Chen Guyan, "elder Chen, please detoxify the fourth master of the wind!"


    Chen Guyan was stunned and said, "guild leader, this man is an enemy rather than a friend. His martial arts are powerful. If you save him, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Qiao Feng nodded and said, "elder Chen''s words are good, but we hurt his subordinates before we met Mr. Murong. It''s like bullying. Even if Murong is really the murderer of brother Ma, we must first stand firm and take advantage of the reason. "


    Chen Guyan snorted coldly and said, "what kind of benevolence, righteousness and reason can you say when you are against the enemy''s house?"


    Qiao Feng looked cold and said in a deep voice, "you detoxify him first, and it''s not too late to talk about the rest."


    Chen Guyan''s face changed and hesitated slightly. Finally, he didn''t dare to continue to disobey. He nodded yes, then took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it at the bag not far away.


    Baodi stretched out his hand and caught it. He snorted coldly, but he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Today, the four elders were very wrong, and Qiao Feng didn''t want to tangle with Bao Di any more. He threw a fist at Bao Di and said, "Mr. Bao San, we beggars'' sect will find out about vice leader Ma of the despicable sect. If it''s not what Murong said, Qiao Feng will come to the door to apologize and explain to Murong! I''ll give it away soon! "


    Bao said coldly, "then you have to explain it well!"


    With a cold hum, he jumped up and came to the evil storm. Then he mentioned the evil storm. In the exclamation of ah Zhu and ah Bi, he disappeared in front of the people.


    ABI said anxiously, "no," the third and fourth brothers are gone. What should we do? "


    Ah Zhu stared at Qiao Feng and said, "here, the beggars'' sect wants to discuss serious things. Let''s go back to Wuxi City."


    After that, he went forward to worship Qiao Feng YingYing and said softly, "Qiao Gang Lord, the three of us are gone!"


    Qiao Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman greeted him. He nodded and said, "please help yourself, three girls."


    After that, he turned his head and said to He Xie and Duan Yu, "brother, third brother, why don''t you go back to Wuxi City first, and I''ll find you after I deal with the affairs in the gang."


    Obviously, Qiao Feng decided that there was something wrong with the beggars'' sect and didn''t want to involve He Xie and Duan Yu, so he wanted to separate them.


    Duan Yu was delighted and said, "well, well, it''s just that we can work with our three sisters."


    His attention was all on Wang Yuyan just now, and he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    He Xie glanced at him faintly. Duan Yu was stared at by He Xie, and his heart suddenly "clattered", and his face suddenly changed.


    He had never seen he Xie look at him like this.


    Dissatisfaction, indifference


    I, elder brother, don''t you think I''m too obsessed with immortal sister?


    Duan Yu was sad and nervous. Alas, I should have thought that eldest brother was also interested in immortal sister


    The eldest brother is so excellent, and only the immortal sister is worthy of him. Why should I think so?


    But just when Duan Yu wanted to think about the East and the west, he Xie said faintly: "second brother, your men obviously have evil intentions for you and want to be bad for you. Do you think we are outsiders and it''s inconvenient to intervene in your help?"

 Chapter 531

    As he Xie said these words, everyone in the apricot forest changed color, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Duan Yu was stunned, and then he immediately thought of why he Xie''s dissatisfied eyes just now.


    Qiao Feng, the second brother, is in deep danger. However, he is the third brother, but he has no sense of danger because of a girl. How can he be worthy of Jinlan''s feelings?


    Duan Yu was immediately ashamed and ashamed. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    On the other hand, ah Zhu, who was secretly depressed because of Qiao Feng''s "incomprehensible style", immediately worried about Qiao Feng.


    Just at this time, ABI urged them: "Miss Wang, sister ah Zhu, let''s leave quickly."


    Ah Zhu naturally doesn''t give up, but she has no reason to stay.


    Just hesitating, Wang Yuyan whispered, "I, I can''t go."


    ABI suddenly asked strangely, "why?"


    "If that man is bad for my cousin, I have to follow him." Wang Yuyan said, "cousin... Can''t beat him."


    As soon as ah Zhu heard this, he was immediately delighted and hurriedly said, "there are men here. How can we let Miss Wang stay alone? Do you think so, ABI?"


    When ABI saw Ah Zhu''s look, she knew that she also wanted to stay. She pursed and muttered, and stopped talking.


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    No one can ignore the threat of He Xie. If Qiao Feng is the only one, the beggars'' sect will not be afraid. Because Qiao Feng''s martial arts are high, but they are sure that Qiao Feng will never kill them. It''s the so-called gentleman''s way to deceive them.


    But he Xie may be.


    The young man''s martial arts are surprisingly high. Now, after listening to his conversation with Qiao Feng, they are brothers of the opposite sex. If he intervenes in the affairs of the beggars'' sect to help Qiao Feng, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Qiao Feng to plead guilty today.


    The four elders of the beggars'' sect all looked uncertain. They thought hard about countermeasures and complained secretly. Why didn''t that man come?


    Qiao Feng''s eyes brushed one by one on the faces of the four elders and the disciples of the beggars'' sect. Except that the leader of the Dayi Branch, Jiang helmsman, with his disciples firmly stood behind Qiao Feng and glared at the four elders, all the others lowered their heads humbly when they came into contact with Qiao Feng''s eyes.


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath, turned back and smiled at He Xie reluctantly, hugged and said, "Qiao Feng knows that the eldest brother is worried about the safety of his younger brother, but the eldest brother can rest assured."


    After a pause, he looked back at the four elders and said in a loud voice, "the beggars'' sect is much respected by friends in the Jianghu. It has been known as the largest sect in the Wulin for more than a hundred years. Since there are many people, it is inevitable that everyone can''t have the same idea. Just make it clear and discuss it well. We are still good brothers who love each other! "


    The four elders were still silent, and their faces were very ugly.


    Qiao Feng''s heart sank again. He tried to appease him, but the four elders didn''t show any intention of compromise. It seems that the matter is really serious.


    He was a little silent, turned back again and said to he evil way: "brother, since you have seen it, you might as well stay with your third brother as a witness. If Qiao Feng really has something wrong, he will explain to the beggars'' sect. Elder brother doesn''t have to protect me. "


    "No!"


    Before he Xie spoke, Chen Guyan shouted loudly and stood up. He looked at He Xie with fear and said to Qiao Feng: "Qiao Feng, although this childe is your sworn brother, as the leader of the guild, you should set an example! How can outsiders participate in the affairs of the gang? Don''t you leave this childe as a witness? "


    Even the sect leader stopped calling, but called his name directly. Qiao Feng was more dignified in his heart.


    "Good!" As soon as his voice fell, Wu Changfeng also stood up. He politely saluted and hugged He Xie: "young master, the next thing we want to discuss in the beggars'' sect is the private affairs of the sect. It''s not suitable for outsiders to be present. Please forgive me for being rude. Please also ask the young master to take a break in Wuxi City, the first area of the beggars'' sect. When we finish the beggars'' sect, we will make amends to the young master in person."


    The other two elders nodded and echoed in unison.


    At the moment, they still don''t know who he Xie is, but just now he Xie took Bao Di and Fengbo evil, and each used a move. Two fingers clamped the Fengbo evil knife, which blinded their eyes.


    But looking at the four of them, Chen Guyan fought with the storm, and was finally tricked to make poison win; A bag is different, but also let their three elders come out together and fight a hundred times.


    In contrast, how could they have no self-knowledge? They were extremely afraid of He Xie. They wanted him to leave early.


    "This......" Qiao Feng frowned and stopped talking.


    In fact, he also wanted he Xie to go first with Duan Yu and the three girls. He had a premonition that it would be difficult to do well today. First, he didn''t want to involve his sworn brothers and brothers, and second, it was not easy to publicize the family scandal of the beggars'' sect.


    He Xie just said that. If he let him go again, he would be a little surprised. Now he Xie is expelled by the four elders under such an excuse. Qiao Feng is angry, but it''s hard to answer. He is in a dilemma.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, he Xie looked up and laughed. When he looked down again, he looked at the four elders with disdain: "even if my second brother is really wrong, you can tell the truth and denounce it in front of the gang! Instead of spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, I''m afraid I''ll help your guild leader! "


    "The most powerful gang in the world. It''s disgusting that they don''t even have this kind of spirit! Besides, my second brother is still your guild leader now. As senior members of the guild, you four commit crimes in public and have no respect or inferiority! Can the beggars'' sect follow your example in the future? As elders, is that how you set an example for your disciples? "


    "If the disciples of the beggars'' sect learn anything in the future, like the four of you today, I think the largest sect in the world will soon become the largest mob in the world!"


    These words made the four elders change color together, surprised and angry, ashamed and ashamed, and each blushed.


    At the moment, all the disciples of the beggars'' sect are whispering to each other, and many people look surprised.


    Obviously, what he Xie said also makes many people think that the actions of the four elders today are very inappropriate.


    Duan Yu was so excited that he said that big brother is big brother. He couldn''t say anything about these dignified and honest words.


    "My eldest brother said well!" Duan Yu also stepped forward at the moment and threw a fist at the four elders. "Everyone is a family. You can talk to him about anything. I believe it''s all a dispute of sentiment. As a brother in the gang, you really don''t have to hurt him."


    After that, he turned back and asked he Xie for a smile, obviously to make up for the previous things.


    He Xie made a helpless expression to Duan Yu and shook his head.


    Duan Yu was overjoyed and knew that eldest brother didn''t really blame him.

 Chapter 532

    Qiao Feng''s heart was full of emotion. He felt that no matter what happened today, the biggest gain was the addition of a big brother and a third brother.


    "Big brother!" Qiao Feng threw a fist at He Xie, "thank you for your outspoken words, but as the third brother said, I believe I and the four elders just misunderstood for a moment, and it''s nothing to say."


    "If so, it''s best." He Xie looked at Qiao Feng with a serious face and immediately made Qiao Feng''s heart tight.


    He Xie said sternly, "as the leader of a sect, if you really commit crimes and have done something sorry to the beggars'' sect, you are unjust! You should not only accept the rules of the beggars'' sect, but as a big brother, I should also discipline you so that you know what to do and what not to do! "


    He heresy was not polite, but Qiao Feng was not unhappy, but his heart was warm.


    "Don''t worry, brother!" He also said seriously, "if Qiao Feng is really wrong, he will be willing to be punished. There is no second word!"


    "Yes." He Xie nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the four elders and said calmly: "if my second brother is wrong, let you deal with it. Although I am an unknown person, my third brother has a noble status. He is the son of the South King of Dali town. He will inherit the throne of Dali in the future. You should rest assured that he will do justice?"


    The four elders were moved again!


    They didn''t expect that this childe, who seemed to be nothing but a fool, was the son of Dali.


    Although Duan''s family in Dali is far away from Nanzhao, it has always had a good reputation. The beggars'' sect also has a branch in Dali. Duan''s family has always been in charge. It is because the beggars'' sect still respects and likes Duan.


    The four elders saluted Duan Yu.


    "I don''t know if it was the son of Dali. Please forgive us for being blind and being extremely rude."


    Duan Yu quickly saluted back and said sincerely, "four elders, my uncle Baoding often taught the younger generation to be fair. Although the younger generation is young, he dare not violate his family''s instructions and fall into the name of Duan. Four elders, don''t worry. If my second brother is really wrong, my eldest brother and I will never be partial to my second brother. "


    The four elders looked at each other, pondered and paused. Wu Changfeng came forward and said, "the Duan family in Dali has always been good friends with the Wulin in the Central Plains. Your father, the king of the south of town, has helped the beggars'' sect many times. Duan''s status is noble and his family style is upright. We naturally believe in the son."


    Chen Guyan looked dignified and stepped forward to stare at he evil way: "dare you ask, but the descendant of the evil spirit sword?"


    Jieyi brothers are the son of Nanwang in Dali town. They have amazing martial arts and carry a sword box. It goes without saying that they are He Xie.


    The four elders obviously guessed at the first time. They just looked at He Xie with bright eyes.


    But there was an uproar in the beggar Gang, and all faces were shocked.


    "Is this childe the best sword in the world?"


    "No wonder, no wonder he is so good at martial arts and has become the eldest brother of our gang leader Qiao!"


    "It''s said that he killed the ferocious crane in the clouds with one sword and cut off the legs of the boss of the four villains. It''s really powerful!"


    The beggars'' sect disciples talked excitedly and looked at He Xie with curious and awe.


    The three girls on the other side are inexplicable.


    On weekdays, they basically don''t go out of the gate and don''t step in the second gate. Naturally, they don''t know the name of the world''s first sword rising by a new foreign army.


    "The best sword in the world, what a big name!" ABI looked at He Xie curiously. "Miss Wang, I didn''t expect this young master to be so big. How did you know him?"


    Wang Yuyan was also surprised and said, "I don''t know who he is. He said he could let me help my cousin, so I followed him."


    Ah Zhu and ah Bi were speechless.


    Ah Zhu sighed and said, "Miss Wang, fortunately, this childe doesn''t look like a bad man. You can''t be taken away casually in the future."


    Wang Yuyan looked at her strangely and said, "I''m not stupid. Naturally I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the field.


    Qiao Feng stepped forward and said with a smile, "let me introduce the four elders. My eldest brother is the descendant of the evil spirit sword who fought the four villains alone in Dali a month ago, causing one death and one injury."


    He Xie couldn''t help looking at Qiao Feng. What''s the meaning of causing one death and one injury? It sounds like the wording of a future wanted warrant describing a murderer.


    "My eldest brother''s last name is he mingxie." After a pause, Qiao Feng added, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lest the four elders misunderstand.


    On the other side, ah Zhu couldn''t help laughing: "the childe''s name really has generations."


    "His name was he Xie..." Wang Yuyan looked at He Xie and was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The four elders thought as expected. Rao had guessed for a long time, but now he confirmed that he couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Chen Guyan looked at He Xie with dignity. "In your name and as the son of Dali, you are really qualified to be a notary of our beggars'' sect."


    Forced?


    He Xie raised his eyebrows. It seems that Chen Guyan is full of wisdom. A simple word provoked the beggars'' sect disciples'' suspicion and dissatisfaction with He Xie.


    However, he Xie was too lazy to talk to him, but said faintly: "as long as you don''t wronged my second brother, my third brother and I are too lazy to participate in the affairs of your beggars'' sect, and we are not interested in being notaries. However, if someone plays tricks and maliciously plants it, the beggars'' sect won''t give me a statement today. "


    He heresy was understated, but the four elders were awed.


    "Don''t worry, young Xia!" Wu Changfeng said, "we beggars'' sect are just people. This will never happen!"


    There was a slight silence.


    Or Qiao Feng came forward to break the peace.


    He said sincerely to the four elders, "four elders, dare you ask what''s wrong with Qiao Feng? Please speak clearly!"


    Chen Guyan sneered, "Qiao Feng, don''t you really know?"


    "Joe asked himself..."


    Qiao Feng was about to speak when he suddenly changed his look. He only heard the noisy footsteps of the four sides and the constant shouts of killing. Qi Qi rushed here.


    Listen to the voice, they are all beggars'' sect brothers.


    A flash of anger flashed in Qiao Feng''s eyes and glanced at the four elders. He didn''t expect that things had reached the point of burying ambushes and meeting soldiers!


    He asked himself that as the leader of the guild, he had always done his best. He couldn''t figure out why such a thing happened.


    But Qiao Feng is Qiao Feng after all. Although he is angry, he still makes a judgment for the first time by shouting and killing. There are fewer people in the south.


    He immediately took a half step back and said quietly to the people behind him: "helmsman Jiang, look at my gesture later and evacuate to the South immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes!" The helmsman was angry, but he still said respectfully.


    While talking, someone shouted from the East: "knot and beat the dog array!"

 Chapter 533

    The forest was full of people. Dozens of people rushed out of every place in the southeast, northwest and four directions. They were all ragged, with messy hair, or holding weapons, or holding broken bowls and bamboo sticks, waving their weapons, and soon formed a tight formation to surround everyone present.


    All three girls changed color in horror.


    Abby cried, "Oh, I told you to go, but you didn''t listen. It''s bad. We''ll fight later. What shall we do?"


    Although ah Zhu was also afraid, he was calm and said, "they are all from the beggars'' sect. Uncle Qiao is a hero and will stop them."


    Although Wang Yuyan was a little frightened, she was still very stable in her heart. She looked at He Xie, who was calm and calm not far away. An idea suddenly came into her mind that he would protect herself.


    Just thinking, he Xie suddenly glanced at her. Wang Yuyan panicked and hurriedly avoided her eyes. Her heart suddenly pounded and her cheeks were flushed.


    There are hundreds of new disciples of the beggars'' sect. They all look serious. They don''t salute when they see Qiao Feng, but they are vaguely hostile.


    Qiao Feng was more and more frightened. He was sweating in his palm. Even if he met the strongest and worst enemy, he had never been so nervous and afraid as now. He couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    At this time, the beggars in the East separated a road. A beautiful beggar came out with a serious face.


    He stared at Qiao Feng for a while, then scanned He Xie and others one by one, and slowly walked to the four elders. Xi Shanhe on one side immediately lay down in this person''s ear and muttered.


    The elegant beggar was shocked and looked at He Xie with vigilance in his eyes. Then he looked at Duan Yu with surprise.


    However, with Xi Shanhe''s telling, his expression gradually calmed down.


    Qiao Feng was sure that there must have been major changes in the sect. He looked deeply at the elegant beggar. His name was Quan Guanqing, nicknamed "ten scholars". He was resourceful and had excellent martial arts. He was the eight bag helmsman second only to the 16th National Congress elders in the sect and was in charge of the "great wisdom helm".


    He always knew that the steering master of the great wisdom branch was full of scheming and capable. He was originally a very effective subordinate of his own, but at this time, he became a very powerful enemy for plotting chaos.


    Quan Guanqing took a step forward, slowly hugged Qiao Feng and said, "please see the sect leader."


    After a pause, he saluted to He Xie and Duan Yu: "Quan Guanqing paid a visit to young Xia he and childe Duan. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Duan Yu returned a gift, but he Xie just nodded and looked at him with interest.


    Master of rhythm.


    Qiao Feng looked at Quan Guanqing deeply and asked, "Quan helmsman, where are the two elders who preach merit and enforce the law?"


    Quan Guanqing smiled and said, "my subordinates didn''t see two elders today."


    Qiao Feng''s eyes flashed and asked, "where are the four helmsman, Da Ren, Da Xin, Da Yong and Da Li?"


    Quan Guanqing smiled and turned to a disciple in the northwest corner and asked, "Zhang Quanxiang, why didn''t your helmsman come?"


    The disciple muttered, "I, I don''t know."


    Quan Guanqing smiled and was about to turn back to speak. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He shouted to Zhang Quanxiang and asked, "Zhang Quanxiang, you killed the helmsman of our rudder, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Quanxiang was shocked and hurriedly said, "no, no! Helmsman Fang lives well. He''s not dead, he''s not dead! This... It''s none of my business. I didn''t do it! "


    Qiao Feng snapped, "who did that?"


    Zhang Quanxiang trembled all over and looked at Quan Guanqing subconsciously.


    Quan Guanqing''s pupils shrunk and he wanted to speak again. Unexpectedly, after Qiao Feng confirmed his guess, he didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked directly at the four elders and asked, "what happened to the four elders?"


    "This..." the four elders look at me and I look at you. They all hope that others will speak first.


    Seeing this, Qiao Feng smiled, walked slowly in front of the four elders, and said slowly: "our gang is self-centered, and everyone attaches importance to righteousness..."


    Seeing that Qiao Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak, Quan Guanqing simply interrupted Qiao Feng''s words with a cold hum, took a step forward and sneered: "what a righteous man! North Qiaofeng and South Murong are not only famous in the world, but also like-minded and closely related. No wonder the guild leader maintains everywhere and speaks well for Murong Fu! "


    Qiao Feng neither panics nor refutes. He knows that he has no choice but to commit a crime. If he doesn''t deal with this matter quickly today, he will not only damage his reputation, but also hurt the vitality of the beggars'' sect.


    Fortunately, there were two eldest brothers and three younger brothers present. He expected that these people would not ignore him and beat him hard. His heart was a little stable.


    He knew that the opportunity was fleeting and that the thief should catch the king first. Facing the innuendo of Quan Guanqing, Qiao Feng smiled faintly and said to the four elders, "I Qiao Feng always respected the four elders. Why did I suddenly become suspicious? It turned out that someone made waves!"


    While talking, Qiao Feng still paced slowly. When he came to Quan Guanqing''s heel, he deliberately blocked the sight of the four elders with his body. Suddenly, he bent his fingers and shot a finger wind at Quan Guanqing''s chest to ask for a acupoint.


    Where did Quan Guanqing expect Qiao Feng, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to attack secretly?


    He didn''t even have a trace of defense. He was immediately attacked, his face changed greatly, but he was paralyzed and knelt down to the ground.


    Qiao Feng turned around like lightning, bent and pressed on Quan Guanqing''s shoulder. Suddenly, an internal force rushed to Quan Guanqing''s meridians. Quan Guanqing, who just wanted to scream, couldn''t even say a word at the moment.


    Qiao Feng smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "you know your mistake, you don''t have to kneel down. If you commit a crime, you can deal with it later! "


    All the beggars'' sect members were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the whole helmsman knelt down so soon.


    Although the four elders noticed the abnormality and their faces changed greatly, Qiao Feng didn''t give them a few meetings at all. After standing up, he said loudly to Zhang Quanxiang: "Zhang Quanxiang, you will lead the way and guide the leader of the great justice branch, Jiang helmsman, to invite the generals and law enforcement elders to come here together. You should obey orders and be relieved of your guilt! "


    Zhang Quanxiang was so pale that he didn''t dare to violate it at all. He hurriedly said yes.


    The helmsman looked excited. He stepped forward and stared at him: "don''t you go yet?"


    The helmsman Jiang took the people away. Qiao Feng looked around and looked dignified. He shouted loudly: "unfortunately, there has been a riot in our gang. Before the two elders of meritorious service and law enforcement and the helmsman arrived, everyone should sit down and not stand up without authorization! Violators will be punished as gang rules! Are you clear?


    Qiao Feng always has prestige. Most of the bottom disciples of the beggars'' sect just obey orders. Now Quan Guanqing kneels on the ground and doesn''t speak. The four elders look at each other, but no one wants to speak. Everyone has no head, so they put down their weapons and took their seats on the spot according to Qiao Feng''s instructions.


    Finally, there were only four elders and four people with iron faces. They all sat down without saying a word.


    Quan Guanqing was angry at this time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qiao Feng, you''re cheating. I''m totally wrong about you!

 Chapter 534

    Qiao Feng seems extensive and heroic, but in fact, he is careless and meticulous, and his mind is very delicate. The beggars'' sect was about to have a life and death unrest, but under his continuous elimination and fighting, he quickly controlled the situation. This performance is definitely a combination of wisdom and courage.


    Rao is He Xie, who knew the result early. At the moment, he can''t help but be full of appreciation. Qiao Feng is definitely a natural leader.


    It''s just a pity that Qiao Feng is destined to leave the apricot forest today, because too many people know his life experience. Even he Xie can''t hide it.


    Besides, why hide it?


    As for ah Zhu, who has long had a strange heart for Qiao Feng, his eyes have long been colorful and his heart has been pounding. He only feels that the so-called man in the world is nothing like that.


    "Big brother, the second brother is so powerful!" Duan Yu said happily in He Xie''s ear, "fortunately, his second brother is a hero. At last, there is no trouble, otherwise he will have to fight and kill."


    "Not necessarily." He Xie smiled faintly.


    Duan Yu was stunned and said, "what does big brother mean by this?"


    He Xie sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    Once Duan Yu saw it, his heart immediately became uneasy again.


    As if to confirm what he Xie said, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Guyan stood up, stared at Qiao Feng and said, "Qiao Feng..."


    However, Qiao Feng decided not to say a word before the preaching and law enforcement elders arrived, so he immediately stretched out his hand to stop him and said solemnly: "elder Chen! This matter is related to the safety of the whole beggars'' sect. Right and wrong will be decided when everyone comes together, otherwise the beggars'' sect will die! "


    After a pause, he looked at Chen Guyan with warning eyes and said, "elder Chen doesn''t want to see his brothers killing each other and blood flowing into a river?"


    Chen Guyan concluded his words. He looked back at the other three elders, but saw that they all lowered their heads and didn''t look at him at all.


    Chen Guyan was so angry that he turned blue and clenched his fists, but Qiao Feng just looked at him coldly. It seemed that as soon as he made a change, he would immediately launch a thunderbolt.


    His complexion was uncertain. He looked at He Xie and sighed: "coward, coward!"


    Finally, he shook his head and sat down.


    After about a incense stick, I suddenly heard many people running in the northeast corner with noisy voices.


    Qiao Feng immediately showed a happy face and hurried to get up. Not far away, hundreds of beggars were running here under the leadership of a waxy old man.


    When he arrived, the old man bowed to Qiao Feng and shouted in unison, "please see the sect leader, my subordinates!"


    Qiao Feng put down a stone in his heart and hurriedly held it falsely and said, "don''t be polite to Bai Changlao!"


    This man is a law enforcement elder of the beggars'' sect. His name is Bai Shijing. He has always been selfless and known for his integrity. He is also Qiao Feng''s best friend in the beggars'' sect. Because of his dignity and the size of the gang, he is afraid to see him even if he does not violate the gang rules and punishment.


    "Tell the sect leader!" Bai Shijing glanced coldly at the four elders. "I was imprisoned in a ship by the four elders of Song Xi, Chen Wu and so on. The ship was full of firewood and sulfur. As long as we had any change, they would set the ship on fire immediately!"


    Qiao Feng looked at the four elders inconceivably, and the four elders turned red and lowered their heads.


    "Zhang Quanxiang!" Bai Shijing suddenly pointed to Zhang Quanxiang and said in a harsh voice, "what crime should you commit if you falsely give the guild leader''s order and deceive us into getting on board?"


    Zhang Quanxiang was so frightened that he trembled all over and knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "disciple''s duty is low. How dare you do this to deceive the Lord? All... All... "


    When he said this, he glanced at Quan Guanqing. What he meant was self-evident.


    Quan Guanqing glared at him. However, the dumb acupoint was pointed and couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Shijing seemed to have expected it, and sneered: "quanguanqing, good! Good! "


    In my eyes, I have seen the opportunity to kill.


    The whole crown was clear, and a trace of fear finally appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as Bai Shijing and others arrived, Qiao Feng was much more secure. He was self-confident. At this time, he was not afraid of Quan Guanqing''s three inch tongue. Therefore, he stepped forward, stared at Quan Guanqing and said in a loud voice: "Quan Guanqing, you incited people to rebellion. What did I Qiao Feng do to be sorry for my brother?"


    With that, he flexed his fingers and untied Quan Guanqing''s acupoints.


    Quan Guanqing jumped to his feet, but after kneeling for a long time, his knees became soft and almost fell. He gritted his teeth, stared and said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, brother, even if you haven''t done it yet, you''ll do it sooner or later!"


    Bai Shijing was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at the four elders and said sternly, "it''s nonsense! Qiao gang leader is open and aboveboard in dealing with people. You incite people''s hearts and intend to betray the sect leader by relying on some nonsense without supporting evidence. Now that things have failed, you can end it yourself! "


    Then he threw a dagger and threw it on the ground in front of Quan Guanqing.


    He Xie could see clearly and couldn''t help nodding secretly. Today''s game was organized by Ma Dayuan''s widow, Mrs. Ma, in order to ruin Qiao Feng.


    Mrs. Ma has an affair with Quan Guanqing and Bai Shijing. Quan Guanqing is ambitious. As soon as Mrs. Ma persuades and takes out evidence, a pair of adulterers * * immediately hit it off.


    But Bai Shijing still has a conscience after all. He didn''t promise Mrs. Ma before. Now he realizes the truth, so he wants to kill Quan Guanqing first and press down the matter.


    But he is too naive.


    No one will be confused and put down such a thing as rebellion, from a country to a family and faction. No one will find out what the facts are.


    Sure enough, Qiao Feng stretched out his hand and said, "elder Bai, even the four elders are involved in this matter. I think there must be a reason. Let Quan Guanqing understand!"


    As soon as Bai Shijing''s face changes, he will persuade Qiao Feng to kill Quan Guanqing first. Unexpectedly, Quan Guanqing saw Bai Shijing''s killing opportunity early in the morning. Where dare he wait?


    Then he said loudly, "Deputy gang leader Ma was hurt by others. I believe it was at Qiao Feng''s instigation."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone on the scene was in an uproar!


    Qiao Feng was shocked and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Shijing on the other side also changed his face. No one knows better than him that Ma Dayuan was actually killed by him.


    Quan Guan smiled coldly and said, "Qiao Feng, I know you always hate vice leader Ma and want to get rid of it quickly, but you don''t dare to do it yourself, so you collude with murongfu and let him do it!"


    After a pause, he turned his head and said loudly, "Quan Guanqing knows that people are quiet, and he is afraid that no one can control him by pressing him down in the name of the guild leader. Therefore, please allow the four elders to agree to imprison Qiao Feng''s confidants first, and then ask elder Xu to come forward and expose Qiao Feng''s evil deeds in person!"


    Quan Guanqing''s words were awe inspiring and looked like death at home. Suddenly, many people subconsciously believed it.


    Quan Guan smiled coldly and wanted to continue. However, at this time, a voice sounded faintly.


    "Ma Dayuan was not killed by Murong Fu."


    Quan Guanqing''s face stagnated. He looked at the speaker with a deep heart.


    It is He Xie who speaks.


    Rhythm master Quan Guanqing has entered his rhythm. He Xie wants to protect Qiao Feng and Quan Guanqing. Of course, he wants to interrupt his freestyle.

 Chapter 535

    He Xie''s words made Quan Guanqing''s brewing words useless. However, he was more worried that he Xie killed him with a sword first.


    He didn''t dare to come forward. He stood far away and threw a fist at He Xie. He looked serious and said, "young Xia, you said Deputy gang leader Ma wasn''t killed by murongfu, but you have seen the murderer with your own eyes?"


    He Xie shook his head: "never."


    "When vice leader Ma was killed, young Xia he must have been with Murong Fu?" Quan Guanqing flashed and continued to ask.


    Take my rhythm?


    He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    He Xie certainly won''t lie, otherwise Quan Guanqing has 100 ways to poke the lie on the spot, but he Xie has nothing to do.


    But if he didn''t answer, everyone present would subconsciously think he Xie didn''t know anything and talk nonsense. Obviously, he wanted to excuse Qiao Feng.


    At that time, Quan Guanqing will stir up two words from it. He Xie will fall off his crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit.


    Once such a situation occurs, he Xie''s words will subconsciously doubt three points. Not only that, but even Duan Yu will be treated like this.


    The master of rhythm deserves his reputation.


    He Xie looked at Quan Guanqing with some appreciation. This man is not a good man.


    Dongchang¡ª¡ª


    No, the organization needs talents like you!


    He likes people who are ambitious and unscrupulous, and he can control such people.


    He Xie didn''t answer, but smiled and walked forward and asked him, "how did Ma Dayuan die?"


    "The famous stunt of deputy gang leader Ma was to lock his throat and catch his hand," Quan Guanqing saw he Xie coming. He immediately tensed up. While talking, he pretended to pace and walked around behind the four elders¡° It was the Murong family of Gusu who gave him his own way. "


    "When did he die?" He Xie asked again.


    "August 11! Twelve days ago. " Quan Guanqing replied.


    He Xie turned his head and asked Qiao Feng, "second brother, on August 11, have you seen Murong Fu?"


    "Yes." Qiao Feng nodded. "At that time, I followed him to Bianliang. He never got away from my surveillance."


    "Joke!" Quan Guanqing sneered, "of course you will prove it for him. Qiao Feng, you and murongfu are covering each other!"


    He Xie turned his head and said to Quan Guanqing with a smile: "helmsman, I''m not very good tempered. When I didn''t ask you, would you please shut up first?"


    "..." Quan Guanqing stared. Unexpectedly, he Xie spoke so impolitely. His face turned red, but he dared to be angry.


    He Xie turned his head, smiled and continued to ask Qiao Feng: "second brother, Murong Fu is in Bianliang, can someone testify for him?"


    Qiao Feng looked puzzled: "brother, master Murong was in a special situation at that time. I''m afraid..."


    At that time, Murong Fu incarnated as Li Yanzong and accompanied the delegation to visit the great Song Dynasty in the Western Xia Dynasty. It can be said that both the civil and military forces of the great Song Dynasty and the Manchu Dynasty can prove that he was in Bianliang, but it was Li Yanzong, not Murong Fu.


    People in the beggars'' sect immediately talked about it, but Quan Guanqing pretended to disdain a smile.


    Well


    He Xie pondered slightly and immediately changed his thinking of "solving the case".


    "All helmsman, where did Ma Dayuan die? After his death, there were signs of fighting at the scene? " He asked.


    "Vice leader Ma died in his own home!" Quan Guanqing said, "when we investigated the scene, there was no trace of fighting."


    "Did Ma Dayuan and Murong Fu know each other before?" He Xie asked again.


    Quan Guanqing glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "as far as I know, they never know each other. But what do you want to ask, young Xia he? "


    He Xie smiled and continued to ask, "is Ma Dayuan''s martial arts very low?"


    Quan Guanqing was a little impatient. He felt that his ideas were being led by He Xie. However, he was very upset.


    "Although vice sect leader Ma''s martial arts are not as good as that of sect leader Qiao, he is also recognized as the second expert in the beggars'' sect!" Quan Guanqing replied patiently, "young Xia, do you want to interfere in the affairs of our beggars'' sect?"


    He Xie automatically ignored all the rhetorical questions of Quan Guanqing, because he knew that as long as you answered him, you would immediately enter his rhythm.


    "As the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, Ma Dayuan met murongfu for the first time, but he had no scruples about entertaining him at home. This is a very strange thing." He Xie smiled, "but in the face of strangers, he was unprepared and ended up with a move. It''s even more incredible."


    His voice seemed small, but his words were particularly clear and reached everyone''s ears.


    "If you suddenly use cold arrows and play tricks, it may not be impossible!" Quan Guan said coldly, "not to mention, deputy gang leader Ma died of his famous stunt, which is in line with the characteristics of Murong family''s martial arts!"


    "This is my last question." He Xie looked at Quan Guanqing, "how can you judge that Ma Dayuan died under his famous stunt?"


    "Vice leader Ma''s throat bones are broken. This is the sign that his throat lock catcher killed the enemy behind!" Quan Guanqing''s voice grew slightly louder. It was obvious that he was extremely impatient.


    "The bones of the throat are broken. Is that the hand that locks the throat?" He Xie smiled and looked back at Wang Yuyan. "Miss Wang, do you know how many martial arts can crush people''s throat bones?"


    Wang Yuyan listened to He Xie''s refutation and explanation for his cousin. She was absorbed in it. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked himself.


    She pondered a little and opened her lips gently: "that''s more. Among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, at least seven can be achieved; In addition, there are the sea king claw of swordfish Island, the Hunyuan Qigong of the Luo family in Nanjing, the strong claw hand of Xingxiu sect, the blue sand hand of Bayan sect in the western regions, and the tiger claw hand of chixue Cave... "


    Wang Yuyan read thousands of martial arts scripts. When it comes to her understanding of the types of martial arts, she is afraid that no one in the world can match her.


    At that moment, he said at least twenty or thirty kinds of martial arts, all of which can crush other people''s throat bones.


    She wanted to say more, but he Xie stopped her. Looking around for a week, he said, "there are so many martial arts that can crush other people''s throat bones. I want to know why you insist that Murong Fu did it?"


    The people were still immersed in the shock brought by Wang Yuyan. They never thought that a weak woman would compete with the martial arts of all schools in the Wulin.


    Hearing he Xie''s question, they immediately fell into meditation.


    Yes, why do we think it must be Gusu Murong?


    Quan Guanqing was in a bad mood at the moment. Then he knew the purpose of He Xie. He was shocked and angry for a moment, and shouted: "young Xia, I''m afraid you don''t know. In recent months, there have been frequent blood cases in the Wulin of the Central Plains, and these people, without exception, have died under their famous skills! If it''s just one or two people, it can be called a coincidence, but now dozens of people have died so miserably. Isn''t Murong Fu the most suspected? "

 Chapter 536

    "Those dead people are all from small sects," He Xie sighed. "Even if those people were killed by Murong Fu, this man is not crazy. Why dare you kill the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect? What is his purpose? The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. Is he afraid of dying fast enough? "


    In fact, if it is not Qiao Feng''s life experience, it is wishful thinking to slander Qiao Feng only by virtue of Ma Dayuan''s death.


    Not to mention a full crown Qing, even ten full crown Qing can''t help Qiao Feng.


    Because it is too far fetched and full of loopholes to insist on Qiao Feng.


    In the original plot, almost everyone knew that Ma Dayuan could not have been killed by Qiao Feng in collusion with Murong Fu after the completion of xingzilin. It was only because Qiao Feng was from Qidan and they couldn''t beat Qiao Feng. It was meaningless to investigate this matter again.


    Qiao Feng''s mind is in turmoil because of his life experience. Otherwise, with his wisdom, he may not be able to uncover the conspiracy and find out the truth.


    He Xie said here, in fact, many people have been thinking about his problems.


    Quan Guanqing was a little anxious and wanted to speak, but he Xie continued: "if you said before that Murong Fu killed Ma Dayuan because of Qiao Feng, then Qiao Feng was a traitor and evil. He was afraid that others would know that he killed Ma Dayuan. Why would Murong Fu expose himself by changing the stars?"


    "And! As far as I know, your beggars'' sect went to Xixia to assassinate Helian Tieshu a few days ago. It is said that the elders of the beggars'' sect were almost destroyed in that war, and the leader at that time was ma Dayuan! " He Xie looked around for a week. "If it weren''t for the main force of your Qiao Gang to turn the tide, how could the people who went there have their lives? If Qiao Feng really wanted to kill Ma Dayuan, he just had to be a little slack at that time, and he didn''t know it. With the help of Xixia people to remove his strong enemy, why do you have to draw a snake and add feet to save him, and then collude with Murong Fu to kill him? "


    "This..." Quan Guanqing''s forehead has begun to sweat. He doesn''t know how to argue. In fact, he said that Qiao Feng killed Ma Dayuan just to delay time and pour a basin of dirty water on Qiao Feng by the way. He didn''t think so carefully at all.


    But he didn''t expect that he evil came out, word by word, and stripped the cocoon, so he cleared Qiao Feng''s suspicion!


    He looked back at the four elders. Except for Chen Guyan''s ugly face, the other three showed annoyance and shame, and the disciples of the beggars'' sect were obviously persuaded.


    Quanguan Qingxin secretly hated, but he didn''t dare to show it. In a hurry, he quickly said in a loud voice: "even if it''s not Qiao Feng, Murong Fu can''t get rid of the suspicion!"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s not my second brother. Is it Murong Fu? What does it have to do with me?"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone could not help being angry and tongue tied.


    Quan Guanqing was also stunned and pointed to what evil way: "you just clearly said that it was not Murong Fu who killed Ma Dayuan!"


    "Did I say that?" He Xie pretended to be surprised and asked Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng smiled with gratitude and said, "brother, you did say that just now."


    "Oh..." He Xie suddenly realized and smiled at Quan Guanqing. "That''s what I said wrong. You think it''s Murong Fu. Just go and break him up. Don''t worry about me."


    "..." Quan Guanqing felt the strong evil taste in this sentence and trembled with anger.


    He is a master of rhythm. Today he was brought with rhythm by others!


    He Xie had been arguing for Murong Fu in front of him, but later, he suddenly turned the conversation, drew a clear line between Qiao Feng and Murong Fu, and completely picked Qiao Feng out!


    Everyone was fooled by him!


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu and ah Bi were also choked by what evil Qi.


    He Xie argued for Murong Fu before. Thanks to their gratitude, they always cheered and cheered.


    Who knows this man is so treacherous, but in the end, he just speaks for Qiao Feng!


    Isn''t this cheating feelings?


    What do you mean, just break up Murong Fu? Is that human words?


    "This liar!" ABI clenched her teeth and stared at He Xie in the field. "I''m sorry I thought he was a good man!"


    Ah Zhu and Wang Yuyan nodded with hatred. They both felt that he Xie was really hateful.


    However, ah Zhu was still a little happy, thinking that it was a good thing that uncle Qiao finally cleared the suspicion.


    Duan Yu endured a smile and quietly went behind he Xie and said, "brother, there''s yours."


    He Xie smiled, or how could I be the eldest brother?


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect were talking and buzzing loudly.


    Big brother is so divine. How can Qiao Feng not defend himself and completely clear the suspicion?


    "Brothers!" He stepped forward, looked around and said loudly, "although I don''t have a deep friendship with vice leader Ma, I never had the idea of harming him. The emperor, heaven and earth learn from each other. If Qiao Feng intends to harm Ma Dayuan, he will teach me to lose my reputation and suffer a thousand knives, which will be laughed at by the heroes all over the world. "


    These words were very sincere. This bold and heroic spirit immediately made everyone believe seven or eight points in an instant.


    Qiao Feng continued: "I dare not say whether Murong Fu is the murderer of deputy gang leader Ma, but I promise my brothers that Qiao Feng will pay a detailed visit to find out if it is Murong Fu. I should catch him to avenge Deputy gang leader Ma. If it is not him, I should catch the real murderer!"


    "But only by random speculation, we kill the wrong good man, but the real murderer is at large. I''m afraid everyone in the Jianghu will laugh at the incompetence of the beggars'' sect. We''re sorry not only for the wronged person who was killed by mistake, but also vice leader Ma. We''ve also ruined the reputation of the beggars'' sect for a hundred years. When brothers go to the Jianghu, they are ridiculed and can''t even lift their heads. Is it a good feeling?"


    These words are well grounded and have an attitude, which moved everyone.


    Wu Changfeng on one side suddenly sighed and said, "that''s reasonable. I killed an innocent man by mistake, and I still resent it today! " ª¥


    He looked up at Qiao Feng and said in a loud voice, "guild leader, are you a pretending traitor or are you framed? I Wu Changfeng can''t tell. You''d better kill me as soon as possible."


    Qiao Feng thought the problem had been solved, but after hearing Wu Changfeng''s words, he knew that things were not so simple at all.


    He smiled slowly and asked, "elder Wu, what have Qiao Feng done that you doubt me so much?"


    Wu Changfeng shook his head and said, "this matter involves too much. It has been spread. The beggars'' sect can no longer raise its head in the Jianghu. Everyone looks down on us."


    After a pause, Wu Changfeng smiled miserably and said, "we wanted to kill you with a knife, and it''s over. Today''s momentum is unfavorable, and you have the upper hand. We''re at your disposal. Wu Changfeng has been in the beggars'' sect for 30 years. Everyone knows that I''m not a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Qiao Feng was surprised and angry, and asked, "why? Why on earth? Why don''t you even kill me? "


    "Second brother!"


    At this time, he Xie spoke again.

 Chapter 537

    In fact, from the perspective of people of this era, Wu Changfeng and them are correct. Qiao Feng is indeed innocent, but he is a Khitan after all, and there are heavy blood debts between the Khitans and the Han people. The hatred between the two nationalities has long been too strong to be resolved.


    The reason why Mrs. Ma Kangmin can plan all this behind the scenes is that Qiao Feng''s identity is related to the great interests of the nation. It''s better to say that this woman is just pushing the boat with the current than that he is behind the scenes.


    The four elders, Quan Guanqing and the coming elder Xu, all have their own demands. They are not willing to be used by Mrs. Ma, but mutual benefit.


    Qiao Feng is destined to be a tragic hero unless someone can change the world.


    This man is He Xie.


    Who gives up?


    He Xie stood up again. If he didn''t stop next, Qiao Feng would insert four knives into himself and hurt himself to completely collect people''s hearts.


    If it weren''t for Qiao Feng''s life experience, it would be a perfect counter insurgency action. Unfortunately, everything is because he is a Khitan. His four knives are in vain.


    He Xie can''t change the fact that Qiao Feng is a Khitan, but he can make Qiao Feng suffer less injustice and avoid being accused by thousands of people.


    Qiao Feng was going to ask him exactly. Hearing he Xie calling him, he immediately pressed down his doubts, hurried back and hugged his fist and said, "brother, what''s your order?"


    "You''re in the beggars'' sect. I shouldn''t have let an outsider talk about it." What evil way, "but since I recognize you as a brother, I can''t watch you being bullied!"


    Qiao Feng said excitedly, "big brother! Big brother loves you. How can I know? Just... "


    "Don''t just." He Xie stretched out his hand to stop him. "Can I ask your men three words?"


    Qiao Feng said without hesitation, "why not!"


    He Xie nodded, looked around for a week and said slowly, "now someone still suspects that your gang leader Qiao is the murderer of Ma Dayuan?"


    All the beggars were silent.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "fools doubt! We all believe in Joe! "


    This sound was like a frying pan. Suddenly all the beggars shouted.


    Wu Changfeng suddenly raised his hand and stopped the noise.


    "Young Xia he," he said, "before, we had no eyes and mistakenly believed what people said. The sect leader will never be the murderer of brother ma. No one in our beggars'' sect questioned this!"


    "Good!" Meanwhile, Chen Guyan said proudly, "if you want to vent your anger for Qiao Feng, you can''t help it. Chen''s great head is here. I''m waiting to get it!"


    He Xie glanced at Chen Guyan sarcastically. Compared with Quan Guanqing, in fact, this talent is a real old silver coin.


    But he didn''t bother to pay attention. This is the kind of person who fights inside and knows nothing outside. Dog meat can''t go to the table.


    "Good, second question." He Xie continued to ask, "has Qiao Feng ever done anything sorry for the beggars'' sect?"


    Bai Shijing stepped forward and replied with a little excitement: "the leader of the gang Qiao has always been open and aboveboard. Since he took over, he has made many extraordinary achievements. In the past eight years, the reputation of the gang has been growing. Everyone in the Jianghu knows that it is because of the leader of the gang Qiao! Gang leader Qiao is kind and just. He has never done anything bad before and will never do it in the future! "


    He Xie took a deep look at Bai Shijing and turned to ask the four elders, "what do you think?"


    Chen Guyan said coldly, "Qiao Feng has never done anything sorry for the beggars'' sect. He has made meritorious contributions to the beggars'' sect, which is also the consensus of all people in the beggars'' sect!"


    Suddenly, everyone responded.


    "The third question," He Xie stretched out his third finger, "who knows that Qiao Feng has done something harmful to his personal morality or to the great righteousness, just say it!"


    Naturally, no one knows, because Qiao Feng is really guangweizheng, full of positive energy.


    After the people of the beggars'' sect answered again, he Xie said with a smile: "very good, that is to say, you accused Qiao Feng of killing Ma Dayuan, which was a pure frame up, and Qiao Feng has neither done anything sorry to the beggars'' sect nor done anything harmful to personal morality and righteousness. You all agree with this, don''t you?"


    Chen Guyan finally couldn''t help saying, "young Xia he, what are you trying to say?"


    He Xie glanced at him coldly, looked back at Qiao Feng and said, "second brother, do you believe me?"


    Qiao Feng said solemnly, "of course!"


    "If I want you to do something that does not harm the general interests, private morality, or the beggars'' sect, will you?" He Xie asked again.


    Qiao Feng said seriously, "big brother, but you have orders, little brother, don''t obey!"


    "Very good!" He Xie smiled, "I want you to resign as the leader of the beggars'' sect now. Are you willing?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole scene was immediately quiet, and there was an uproar!


    Everyone looked at He Xie in amazement and couldn''t believe why he made such a request to He Xie.


    "Brother, you..."


    Duan Yu was about to speak, but he Xie raised his hand and stopped him. He just looked at Qiao Feng with bright eyes.


    Qiao Feng was also very shocked. He was stunned for a while. His thoughts turned a hundred times in his head. Finally, he spoke hard: "why?"


    He Xie smiled and didn''t answer him, but turned to look at the beggars'' sect.


    "Now, all those who agree to Qiao Feng''s resignation as guild leader raise their hands." He stared at the four elders and looked at Quan Guanqing. If his eyes had deep meaning, "don''t worry, as long as you really don''t want Qiao Feng to be the leader, I guarantee that he won''t settle accounts after autumn, and he will obey the public opinion."


    "This..."


    The four elders looked at each other and wondered.


    "You have only one chance." He Xie added leisurely.


    Quan Guanqing looked suspiciously at He Xie and Qiao Feng. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was the first to raise his hand.


    Chen Guyan lowered his head, but the second one resolutely raised his hand.


    The remaining three elders looked at each other. Finally, they looked dignified and raised their hands slowly.


    Zhang Quanxiang, the four elders and Quan Guanqing''s confidants also raised their hands. About one fifth of the gang members.


    "You, you..." Bai Shijing blushed with anger and couldn''t speak at these people.


    He Xie turned back and looked at Qiao Feng, who was full of pain and couldn''t believe all this. He said faintly: "they made up their mind not to let you be the leader of the guild, second brother. Everything that happened today has long been a conspiracy. He, he, he... "


    He Xie pointed to the four elders and Quan Guanqing. Finally, he gave a slight meal and pointed to Bai Shijing: "even him."


    Bai Shijing suddenly changed his face.


    "These people are participants or insiders." He Xie continued, "but they would rather cut you to death than tell you the reason. What else do you want to do?"


    Qiao Feng''s mind is in a mess at the moment. He is full of sadness. He asks himself that after taking over the position of leader of the sect, he has always been cautious about his career. He has not slackened for a second. He is worthy of every brother of the beggars'' sect. What did he do wrong and let these people treat him so cruelly?


    "Elder Bai?" He looked at He Xie, "brother, Bai Changlao is upright. He will never harm his little brother!"


    Bai Shijing was ashamed in his eyes and lowered his head.


    He Xie smiled faintly: "he couldn''t wait to kill Quan Guanqing, and when he spoke for you before, he said you would never do anything sorry to the beggars'' sect in the future. It''s the same as what Quan Guanqing said. He asked why they mentioned it now? Do they know what to expect? Or are they all insiders of something, so they say the same strange things? "


    "He may not be a participant, but he must be an insider." He Xie looked at Bai Shijing. "Maybe the mastermind behind the plot once wooed him, but he thought about his feelings with you and refused. Elder Bai, am I right?"

 Chapter 538

    He Xie''s words flustered Bai Shijing, and his face turned red, but he didn''t refute a word.


    This expression was seen in Qiao Feng''s eyes. He didn''t know that he was in the truth.


    "Elder Bai, really even you..." Qiao Feng trembled, but he couldn''t bear to say it at last. He just sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    Bai Shijing''s face was blue and red, his eyes were full of fear and shame, and his whole body trembled badly.


    He is like this. Anyone knows he has a problem.


    The four elders are nothing, because they oppose Qiao Feng and are connected in series by Quan Guanqing. They only say that Quan Guanqing has also found Bai Shijing. Although Bai Shijing does not participate, he has no objection and chooses neutrality.


    This is also in line with Bai Shijing''s always impartial and upright temperament.


    But when Quan Guanqing saw Bai Shijing''s look, he was "cluttering" in his heart.


    He knows best, but he never told Bai Shijing about it, but how did Bai Shijing become an insider?


    Also, Bai Shijing has always had a good relationship with Qiao Feng. Why didn''t he tell Qiao Feng to prepare in advance?


    Quan Guanqing makes good use of his mind and treats others by himself. On the contrary, he quickly thinks of the truth - did that woman tell Bai Shijing?


    The reason why Bai Shijing didn''t tell Qiao Feng was because he had a handle on the woman''s hand?


    What could it be?


    Could it be that Bai Shijing also had an affair with that woman?


    Quanguan Qingxin was shocked and immediately felt that all the puzzles had been solved. However, instead of feeling relieved by one more ally, he was filled with deep fear.


    He Xie seems to have the ability to see through people''s hearts. If Bai Shijing is not seen through by him, or he doesn''t look suspicious, the situation can be controlled, but the immediate situation is just afraid that the situation will suffer!


    This useless white world mirror is really harmful to others and yourself!


    Quan Guanqing''s fear naturally went unnoticed, and he Xie mentioned that Bai Shijing was the insider. Originally, he just wanted to increase the chips to make Qiao Feng more frustrated and dismiss the leader of the guild, but when he saw Bai Shijing''s expression of not asking for help, he immediately moved in his heart.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself." He Xie looked at Bai Shijing deeply. "No matter how things end today, I will find out for my second brother!"


    Bai Shijing was shocked and looked up at He Xie, but he Xie just looked at him coldly.


    "I, I..." Bai Shijing opened his mouth, but he seemed to work hard. He looked around and felt that everyone looked at him with different eyes.


    "I''m sorry for the beggars'' sect, I''m sorry for the sect leader..." Bai Shijing muttered in a trembling voice and staggered back a few steps.


    Suddenly, his eyes were round and full, and he cried sadly, "the white mirror is not as good as animals. How can you live in the world! Ah -- "


    He shouted and slapped himself on the forehead.


    Under the dual pressure of the condemnation of conscience and the threat of He Xie, he couldn''t stand the inner suffering any more, completely collapsed and wanted to commit suicide!


    Qiao Feng was dejected at the moment. He realized that it was wrong and it was too late to do it again.


    None of the people present expected that Bai Shijing would suddenly end himself.


    Seeing that Bai Shijing''s palm was about to pat on his forehead, he Xie ran his internal power and stretched out his middle finger.


    biu¡£


    A stock index hit Bai Shijing''s chest directly, and he suddenly snorted, rubbed back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood "wow" gushed out!


    Qiao Feng finally arrived and put his palm on his back to stabilize his body and transmit internal power.


    However, Bai Shijing broke away from him and just shouted in despair: "why don''t you let me die? Why don''t you let me die? "


    "Elder Bai, why are you here?" Qiao Feng said excitedly, "I know who you are. If you don''t tell me, you naturally have your difficulties! Although Qiao Feng has a complaint, he will still take you as my good brother! "


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand!" Bai Shijing''s face was full of pain and his whole body was still shaking badly.


    "You even have the courage to die. Don''t you have the courage to admit your mistake?" At this time, he Xie suddenly stood up and said coldly, "you''d rather die than say. Do you want to make atonement at all, but you can''t afford the consequences of wrong things, so you want to die like a coward?"


    "No!"


    Bai Shijing suddenly looked up at He Xie, stared hoarsely and said, "even if Bai Shijing is scolded by thousands of people, it''s not a pity to die! But I can''t tarnish the reputation of the beggars'' sect for a hundred years because I am alone! "


    "Ha ha......" He Xie laughed loudly, his voice full of disdain.


    He really thinks it''s ridiculous. A group of beggars are begging. What else do you want?


    Is it shameful to ask for food?


    He Xie doesn''t despise the beggars'' sect. In this era, the means of production are backward, the mode of production is primitive, and the land is concentrated in the hands of aristocratic giants. It''s normal that many people can''t eat and become beggars.


    It is actually a good thing that the beggars'' sect can organize these beggars to improve themselves and do something for the country and the people.


    However, no one can deny that the essence of the beggars'' sect is a group of beggars. The bottom disciples make a living by begging. They are young and do not work in production. They join the beggars'' sect. The quality of the bottom personnel of the beggars'' sect can be imagined.


    Therefore, even if the beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world, it can only show that the gap between the rich and the poor in this society is too large, and the people at the bottom are miserable. What else can it explain?


    Pay off the reputation?


    Clear a big Baba.


    Of course, he Xie thought so, but he wouldn''t say so.


    He closed his voice, looked at Bai Shijing with disdain and said, "the reason why a gang can inherit and last for a long time is not personal bravery or temporary honor or disgrace. These are just illusions! As long as the foundation of the gang is just, in line with the general trend of the world, and has a sound system, it will attract an endless stream of talents to join. "


    After pausing for a while, he Xie continued: "if the beggars'' sect is depressed, ridiculed by the world, or even destroyed because of your scandal, it is not a pity that the beggars'' sect has its own problems. On the contrary, if the beggars'' sect can reflect on itself and strengthen itself through this matter, it can be reborn and become brilliant again."


    He Xie''s words are naturally Mandarin and clich ¨¦ s in later generations. However, in this era, they are absolutely golden and good advice from a strategically advantageous position.


    But all those who have some insight can''t help thinking and admire He Xie who can say these words.


    "Think about it," He Xie finally said to Bai Changlao, "what man is afraid of committing suicide?"


    Bai Shijing was in a trance, like crying.


    He Xie didn''t take care of him anymore. If Bai Shijing could admit his mistake, it would be great, but it wasn''t in his original plan. Even if he didn''t admit it, it wouldn''t matter.

 Chapter 539

    If a person dies once, he usually doesn''t want to die a second time.


    He Xie turned her head and said to Qiao Feng, "second brother, I know you are not greedy for power, you are just unwilling. But now that it''s over, can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    He pointed to the four elders of the beggars'' sect: "even if they are all fools, even I can see that they are not all selfish and power addicts! Even if you are cleared of the suspicion of killing Ma Dayuan, they still don''t want you to be the leader. It can be seen that they all agree that there is a problem with you. "


    "Brother, I don''t understand..." Qiao Feng said excitedly.


    He Xie stopped him and continued: "you have to find out. The price is that the elders of the beggars'' sect have committed crimes and overthrown your sect leader. Elder Bai can even commit suicide for the reputation of the beggars'' sect. Second brother, do you really want to make a bad start for the beggars'' sect and let future generations know that if you want to be a sect leader, you can rebel? "


    Qiao Feng was stunned and moved immediately.


    He Xie sighed and patted Qiao Feng on the shoulder: "second brother, even if you are not the leader, I and the third brother will accompany you to find out the truth. If you are really wronged, our three brothers will seek justice for you! It''s better to get back clean than to be splashed with mud that can''t be cleaned. "


    Duan Yu on one side also came forward and advised, "second brother, just listen to the eldest brother. Eldest brother won''t hurt you."


    Qiao Feng was silent.


    For a long time, he looked up at the sky and sighed. He threw a fist at He Xie: "big brother, good advice, little brother has been taught."


    With that, he turned and faced the people of the beggars'' sect. From a long bag on the outside of his right pants, he pulled out a glittering green stick.


    It''s a bamboo stick.


    This is the keepsake dog beating stick handed down from generation to generation by the leaders of the beggars'' sect. Qiao Feng held it high, looked around for a week, and said slowly in a deep voice: "this stick is entrusted by leader Wang. Qiao has made no achievements in running the beggars'' sect, but fortunately he has made no great mistakes. Today, all elders unanimously oppose Qiao''s reappointment as the leader of the sect. Although Qiao doesn''t know why, he has no words to steal this position again and should abdicate and give way to the good. "


    "You can''t help Qiao gang leader. Someone conspired to frame Qiao gang leader. We can''t believe people''s words!"


    "Guild leader, you can''t change it so easily! Joe, we all believe in you! "


    "I follow leader Qiao wholeheartedly! If you want to change the guild leader, even if you kill my head, I won''t accept it! "


    As Qiao Feng''s voice fell, the beggars'' sect immediately burst into flames and the crowd was excited.


    Qiao Feng has a high prestige in the beggars'' sect. Even though Qiao Feng''s life experience was revealed in the original plot, nearly half of his disciples are willing to follow him, let alone at this time?


    But since Qiao Feng has made up his mind, he will not change it easily.


    "Brothers!" He drank loudly and suppressed the noise. "I have made up my mind. There will be no change in this matter!"


    "Qiao gang leader..."


    The beggars were so angry that they still wanted to make trouble again, but Qiao Feng stopped them again.


    He looked at Bai Shijing, hesitated slightly, and then said to the four elders: "according to the rules handed down by the beggars'' sect through the ages, the new sect leader takes office. For example, the original sect leader must teach the dog beating stick method and the 18 dragon subduing palms before giving the stick. Qiao is a sinner. The dog beating stick, the treasure of our sect, should be kept by the four elders first. The sect leader will be appointed in the future, and then taught by the sect elders and sect elders.


    The four elders were silent and their faces were complex.


    Although they are determined not to let Qiao Feng be the leader of the gang, at this time, they are worried about gain and loss and don''t know whether they are doing right or not.


    Chen Guyan suddenly stepped forward, looked at Qiao Feng deeply and said, "OK! Qiao Feng, since you have resigned as the leader of the sect, you will have nothing to do with our beggars'' sect from now on. You... "


    He paused and then said, "do it yourself!"


    Qiao Feng was silent. He just handed the dog beating stick to Chen Guyan.


    Immediately Qiao Feng turned around, returned to He Xie, reluctantly smiled and said, "big brother, little brother, now it''s idle clouds and wild cranes. It''s easy."


    Although the words are free and easy, who can''t hear the sadness and bitterness?


    Qiao Feng is in his infancy. It''s a good time to show his strength and make a career. His ambition has somehow disappeared today. If he can be free and easy, Qiao Feng is an immortal.


    "That''s nothing," He Xie smiled. "It''s gold that shines everywhere."


    Qiao Feng was about to answer. At this time, a horse came from the north. In a moment, a man rode into the forest and turned down his saddle.


    The man went to the head of the Dayi Branch, Jiang, respectfully presented a small package and said, "inform the head of the branch, emergency military..."


    After only four words, he was out of breath. He swayed and fainted.


    Commander Jiang hurriedly asked someone to send the messenger down, then quickly walked up to Qiao Feng and bowed down: "guild leader, this brother went with deputy commander Xie to send a message to Xixia first class hall. He..."


    Qiao Feng stretched out his hand to stop him from saying, and said sadly, "brother Jiang, I''m not your leader anymore."


    The helmsman Jiang was stunned and held up the package. For a moment, he was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    At this time, the sound of clothes breaking through the air came from the East. Everyone was in mid air and shouted: "Qiao Feng, wax pill, this is a military event. You can''t read it!"


    Everyone was surprised. A man with white beard fell in front of the helmsman Jiang, grabbed the package in his hand, then stepped back two steps and stared at Qiao Feng with vigilance.


    "Elder Xu!" Elder Chen exclaimed and rushed forward.


    The other elders did not dare to neglect. Qi Qi walked forward and bowed down to the man: "elder Xu arrived and didn''t meet far away. Forgive me!"


    All the beggars'' sect members saluted and said hello. Even Qiao Feng bowed respectfully.


    His name is Xu Chongxiao. He has a very high generation in the beggars'' sect. He is 87 years old this year. His former leader Wang respected him as a "martial uncle". None of the beggars'' sect is not his younger generation. He has retired for a long time and has long ignored world affairs.


    Xu Chongxiao nodded and stared at Qiao Feng seriously. He immediately turned around, looked around for a week and said loudly, "Madame Ma, the widow of Ma Dayuan and Ma brothers, is coming. I have something to tell you. How about waiting for her for a moment, everyone?"


    The beggars'' sect looked at each other with strange faces, while the four elders looked embarrassed and looked embarrassed.


    There were four elders who forced the palace. Later, some elder elders who had not been out of the mountain for a long time arrived and invited Ma Dayuan''s widow to come.


    If he Xie hadn''t cleared Qiao Feng of the suspicion of killing Ma Dayuan before, these high-level behaviors could be justified, but before he Xie, Chen Ming had a stake. Everyone determined that Qiao Feng could never be the murderer of Ma Dayuan, so the move of elder Xu inviting Mrs. Ma seemed to have ulterior motives.

 Chapter 540

    The arrival of elder Xu exposed the atmosphere of conspiracy.


    What happened before, plus the scene in front of us, if these things are not related, I''m afraid fools don''t believe it.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere, Xu Chongxiao couldn''t help wondering. Then his face sank and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t my old bone be heard? "


    Chen Guyan coughed and stepped forward: "elder Xu, Qiao Feng... Has resigned as the guild leader."


    Xu Chongxiao was stunned, and then looked at Qiao Feng incredulously: "resigned?"


    Chen Guyan nodded: "yes, from today on, Qiao Feng has nothing to do with our beggars'' sect."


    Xu Chongxiao looked at this, looked at that, and found that everyone didn''t seem to be cheating, so he was speechless.


    In order to bring down Qiao Feng, he has been running around for more than ten days, running more than 1000 miles, rehearsing hundreds of schemes in his mind, trying to be safe.


    He finally arrived at the scene with confidence and was about to show his grand plan, but Qiao Feng stopped playing with him.


    He punched him in the air and flashed his old waist.


    But Xu Chongxiao was an old Jianghu, and soon stabilized his mind.


    He pretended to be a little meditative. In fact, he turned his mind and thought about the situation.


    "Since Qiao gang - Qiao Feng is no longer a member of our beggars'' sect, it''s inappropriate to punish him with guild rules." Xu Chongxiao said slowly.


    Suddenly, his face was flat, his eyes stared, pointed to Qiao Feng and shouted, "come on, take down the murderer who killed Ma Dayuan and Ma brothers!"


    This drink, that is called a righteous, extremely majestic.


    However - silence!


    No one moved, no one spoke, and even everyone seemed to hold their breath. Even the wind stopped blowing, the leaves stopped swinging, and the birds stopped barking.


    Dead silence!


    This scene, how embarrassing, how embarrassing.


    Xu Chongxiao maintained a waving posture and an expression of awe inspiring righteousness. His waist was straight and glared at Qiao Feng. However, he waited for a long time, as if it were a century, and no one responded to him.


    The whole world seems to be frozen.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, a charming smile broke the calm of the scene, but ah Zhu on the other side couldn''t help laughing at the funny scene.


    Xu Chongxiao''s face suddenly turned black, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and endless shame and annoyance appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you all deaf?" Xu Chongxiao roared angrily.


    However, before he could continue to attack, Chen Guyan came forward and shouted, "elder Xu! Elder Xu! Listen to me! "


    Then he took elder Xu aside and began to talk about what had just happened.


    At this time, the beggars'' sect members burst into flames again.


    "Conspiracy! It''s all a conspiracy! The elders conspired to murder gang leader Qiao! "


    "Brothers, if you really let gang leader Qiao suffer injustice, we might as well wipe our necks!"


    "Yes, shit elder, we don''t know any elder, we only know gang leader Qiao!"


    The crowd was furious. This time, almost most of the beggars'' sect disciples shouted angrily.


    Wu Changfeng and others only felt sweating all over their heads and shouted: "everyone calm down first. We will explain this to you!"


    But who listens to him?


    Even the beggars'' sect disciples are ready to move, and the situation is out of control.


    He Xie looked at the scene with sarcasm and said to Qiao Feng on the other side, "second brother, do you see? Today''s game is aimed at you, one ring after another. Even if it can''t kill you, it will ruin your reputation. "


    Qiao Feng was also cold, frightened and angry. He quickly arched his hands to He Xie and said, "fortunately, elder brother, you have explained it clearly for my younger brother, otherwise my younger brother can''t argue!"


    "Explain clearly?" He Xie shook his head and pointed to the elders of the beggars'' sect. "If you know, they don''t know. Do you think they will want to be unclear?"


    Qiao Feng was stunned and said, "without evidence, do they still want to forcibly frame me?"


    "As long as everyone doubts you, you will be ruined. What evidence do you want?" He Xie chuckled, "don''t worry, second brother. If you have a big brother, you will be innocent today!"


    "Big brother!" Rao was Qiao Feng''s seven foot man. Hearing he Xie''s sonorous and powerful words, he couldn''t help but blush in his eyes. He just felt hot blood surging up and choked and couldn''t speak.


    Duan Yu is also passionate and moved. Qiao Feng is his sworn friend, and he Xie can spare no effort to help Qiao Feng. He not only recognizes Qiao Feng, but also cares for and maintains him.


    "Elder brother, I and my second brother can have you in this life. I have no regrets in death!" Duan Yu is affectionate.


    He Xie smiled and patted them on the shoulder: "between hands and feet, why should you see outside? Look at it carefully. I feel that today''s good play has just begun. "


    At this time, the disciples of the beggars'' sect began to wave weapons and surrounded here, and their emotions became more and more excited.


    Chen Guyan is still anxious to explain what happened before to Xu Chongxiao. Xu Chongxiao''s face turns blue, red, black and white. It looks like it will change color. It''s amazing.


    Wu Changfeng and others finally realized that they could not suppress the situation. The three winked at each other. Wu Changfeng gritted his teeth and hurried over, blushing and afraid to look at Qiao Feng. They just frowned and said, "Qiao gang - er..."


    Qiao Feng stretched out his hand and said, "elder Wu, I understand!"


    Then he suddenly shouted, "brothers, listen to me!"


    The sound was like spring thunder. Suddenly, everyone was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Feng and waited for him to speak.


    Wu Changfeng was even more ashamed when he saw this scene.


    On the other side, Xi Shanhe also looked complex. He suddenly sighed and said, "are we really right?"


    "Brothers, Joe, how can he de make everyone so loving?" Qiao Feng said passionately, "I''ll take your heart, but the beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the Jianghu. It''s famous. Who doesn''t respect it in the Wulin? If you kill each other, won''t you teach others to laugh and crook their mouths? When Joe left, he told me that if anyone put a punch on our brothers, he would be the greatest sinner of our gang! "


    These words only made everyone in the beggars'' sect warm blooded. Even if Qiao Feng didn''t become the sect leader, he still defended the beggars'' sect everywhere, but these elders were worried about driving such a good sect leader away.


    However, at this time, a sharp voice came: "what a hypocritical Qiao Feng! What a sharp mouthed man! "


    Qiao Feng looked cold and looked over.


    Seeing Xu Chongxiao''s calm face, he hurried over, pointed to him and shouted, "Qiao Feng! Don''t confuse the public and inspire people! You killed Ma Dayuan. We were afraid of your credit and wanted you to admit it. Do you really think we have no evidence? "


    Qiao Feng was also angry. He took a step forward and glared at Xu Chongxiao: "since there is evidence, elder Xu might as well take it out on the spot!"


    "Looks like you''re sure you''ve done it clean?" Xu Chongxiao sneered, "Qiao Feng, you learned that Ma Dayuan caught a big handle enough to kill you, so you killed him. Dare you say no?"


    "I, Qiao Feng, stand tall and upright. I can tell people everything! Elder Xu said that he had enough power to kill me. Why not say it now? " Qiao Feng was extremely angry and tit for tat.


    "Good! I will let you die to understand! " Xu Chongxiao pointed to Qiao Feng and shouted, "you killed Ma Dayuan because you are Qi..."


    "Shut up!"


    Just as Xu Chongxiao was about to say it, a long suppressed voice burst out.


    Bai Shijing!


    He stepped out with a determined face, looked around for a week, and slowly said word by word in front of a pair of stunned eyes: "vice leader Ma, it''s not the leader of Qiao Gang! But... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted again.


    He Xie interrupted him this time.

 Chapter 541

    Bai Shijing suddenly opened his mouth and said that Ma Dayuan was not killed by Qiao Feng, followed by a "but", which was obviously about to say the name of the real murderer.


    Normally, Qiao Feng and he Xie were the most unlikely people to stop him at this time, but he Xie stopped him.


    For a moment, everyone looked at He Xie in confusion.


    He Xie looked serious, took a step forward and asked, "have you figured it out?"


    Bai Shijing nodded fiercely with a determined look on his face: "good! Since Bai Shijing has made a big mistake, he must not make a mistake again and again! "


    "Good! Good man! " He Xie gently smiled and praised.


    At this moment, Bai Shijing subconsciously felt flattered.


    "But you''re not busy saying it," He Xie smiled. "I''ve almost guessed the truth about the whole thing, but the people behind the scenes haven''t jumped out yet. Bai Changlao might as well wait first and speak frankly when the time is ripe. How about it?"


    Now that he has made up his mind, it doesn''t make any difference to say it early or late. Bai Shijing hugged He Xie and said, "you can''t help it."


    After a pause, he bowed deeply and said, "young Xia he, I''m afraid Bai won''t be rewarded in this life!"


    He Xie smiled and gave a virtual hand. He turned to Qiao Feng and said, "second brother, you protect Bai Changlao''s integrity."


    Then he looked at Quan Guanqing intentionally or unintentionally.


    Quan Guanqing, who had quietly moved to Bai Shijing, suddenly became stiff and turned around as if nothing had happened.


    Qiao Feng was also a generation with a clear mind. When he heard the speech, his heart was cold and his face was solemn. He hugged his fist and said, "yes, big brother!"


    After that, he went to Bai Shijing and just stood between him and the beggars'' sect.


    He Xie looked at Xu Chongxiao.


    Xu Chongxiao had just learned he Xie''s identity and martial arts from Chen Guyan. Now he looked dignified and said, "young Xia, are you determined to intervene in the affairs of our beggars'' sect?"


    He Xie stretched out a finger and shook it gently: "my second brother Qiao Feng is no longer a member of the beggars'' sect, so this is not a family affair of your beggars'' sect, but between you beggars'' sect and our three brothers!"


    "Good!" Duan Yu also stood up and said loudly, "our three brothers have both prosperity and loss. If you want to harm my second brother, you must step on my body first!"


    Xu Chongxiao was slightly silent. He hated He Xie''s Gu disaster. Qiao Feng withdrew from the Gang first. Otherwise, not only Qiao Feng was bound by gang rules, but he Xie had no excuse to intervene.


    Moreover, other people in the beggars'' sect dare not speak, but he dares to speak directly to drive He Xie away. Even if he Xie doesn''t go, he can scold him. He is an old bone. He will never fight back if he Xie wants to fight or kill him. He won''t believe he Xie and dare to touch him unless the young man has a bright future and doesn''t want to be isolated from the Jianghu.


    The reason why he Xie asked Qiao Feng to withdraw from the gang was that he thought of this early and took a step back. Lu Xun had long said that.


    "Childe Duan is serious. The beggars'' sect is a famous and decent sect. It always subdues people with virtue." Xu Chongxiao shook his head and said slowly, "no one wants to harm Qiao Feng, but the fact is the fact. Your brother is deeply in love, but you can''t ignore the fact?"


    Duan Yu still had to argue, but Xu Chongxiao took the lead and said, "in order to prevent you from saying that our beggars'' sect is oppressing people by force, today I invited several high-ranking people from Wulin to come here in addition to Madame Ma Dayuan''s widow. They must be notarized by them. You won''t have any doubt?"


    Duan Yu was stunned and looked back at He Xie.


    He Xie said with a smile, "then wait until you arrive."


    Xu Chongxiao nodded and said, "well, I just hope you don''t get emotional when you know the truth."


    As like as two peas in the voice, he heard a voice identical to him. "I just hope you will not expose me after you know the false picture."


    Xu Chongxiao was stunned, and then his face turned green.


    What is as like as two peas, which is not the same thing?


    "Who?" He shouted angrily and looked around. "Don''t you dare to rap behind your back?"


    He shouted for a long time, but no one came out to admit it. He made a disheartened face and rushed down angrily.


    He Xie looked at ah Zhu on the other side with a smile.


    Ah Zhu was stunned, threw out his tongue at him and quickly lowered his head.


    They didn''t wait for a moment, but they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs again. They rode to the apricot forest. When they came to them, they found that it was an old man and an old woman. The man was short, and the woman was very tall.


    With a smile, elder Xu went forward and said, "it''s too far to welcome Tan Gong and Tan Poxian, the couple of Tan Gong and Tan Poxian, in the Chongxiao cave of Taihang Mountain."


    Qi Qi, the disciples of the beggars'' sect, met, and then Qiao Feng went forward and paid a visit.


    Mrs. Tan looked up and down at Qiao Feng and said, "Qiao sect leader, when did you beggars'' sect go up and down so regardless of rank and inferiority? Let you be a guild leader and hide behind? "


    This remark immediately made the scene awkward.


    Xu Chongxiao coughed twice and was about to come forward to explain. At this time, he could only hear the sound of hooves. A donkey broke into the forest. One of the donkey turned upside down and rode with his back to the donkey''s head and his face to the donkey''s tail. Tan Po looked at it and immediately smiled and cried, "elder martial brother, what strange tricks are you playing?"


    But Tan Gong''s face was not worried. He snorted coldly and muttered, "the soul will not leave!"


    The man on the donkey suddenly laughed and jumped up: "I''m Zhao qiansun!"


    Zhao qiansun jumped forward without deviation and just fell in front of Tan Po. He stared at Tan Po with both eyes and asked softly, "Xiaojuan, have you been happy lately?"


    "Hello! What are you doing? Why do you call my wife Xiaojuan? " Tan Gong was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling.


    The three ages add up to people in their twenties. They suddenly chirp into a group. The vulgar triangular love relationship makes everyone laugh and laugh.


    Just then, another man arrived, holding a steel knife, but he was a famous figure in the Jianghu for many years, iron faced judge Shan Zheng.


    Everyone saluted again.


    After a burst of greetings, master Zhiguang of Tiantai Mountain also came.


    Monk Zhiguang didn''t have any martial arts. However, when he arrived, everyone was in awe and saluted one after another.


    Just because this monk is a great and virtuous monk with countless living people, he tried to cure countless people infected with malaria in Zhejiang, Fujian, Guangdong and Guangdong. As a result, he lost all his martial arts, but tens of thousands of people survived because of him.


    As they were greeting each other, they saw two men carrying a small sedan chair, walking fast and coming to them.


    After alighting from the sedan chair, a beautiful young woman with a full body of chimera came out, with charming eyebrows and eyes.


    When the woman came to the market, she bowed down to the crowd and said, "Ma menwen, the undead, see the sect leader. See your predecessors, elders and brothers. "


    everybody is here.

 Chapter 542

    The crowd gathered together and lamented when they learned that Qiao Feng had just resigned as the leader of the sect. However, it was the family business of the beggars'' sect. Even the crazy Zhao qiansun didn''t say much.


    As an invitee, Xu Chongxiao introduced He Xie and Duan Yu to everyone. They were surprised. Obviously, the name of the evil ward sword has spread widely.


    Zhao qiansun was not very convinced and shouted to compete with He Xie in martial arts, but before he Xie could speak, Mrs. Tan scolded him. Zhao qiansun immediately stopped talking like a grandson.


    After the greeting, Xu Chongxiao coughed and said slowly, "brother Shan of Mount Tai, Mr. and Mrs. Tan of Taihang Mountain, and brother Zhao are honored to be here today. Xu has been in the beggars'' sect for more than 70 years and retired from the mountains and forests for nearly 30 years. He no longer wanders the Jianghu, has no disputes with others, and has no hatred. I don''t have many days in the world. I have neither children nor disciples. I ask myself without half selfishness. "


    After a pause, Xu Chongxiao sighed: "it''s really embarrassing for people to have gratitude and resentment about this! What''s more, this matter involves the rise and fall of our gang and the reputation and life of a hero. I have to be more cautious. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone knew that he was talking about Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng looked serious and waited for Xu Chongxiao to go on.


    "Because this matter is related to an old Wulin affair 30 years ago, I lived a few years longer and worked carefully, so I invited all Wulin celebrities who have roots in this matter and tried to tell the cause and effect of this matter clearly." Xu Chongxiao continued.


    When he said these words, he immediately attracted everyone. In his words, he described himself as an image that tried to be thoughtful and delicate, which also made everyone praise secretly. He said that he was worthy of being an old Jianghu.


    But he Xie frowned and scolded the old fox.


    It is reasonable to say that the matter should start with the letter Mrs. Ma got from Ma Dayuan. However, listening to this person''s meaning, he wanted to skip this section and start directly from Qiao Feng''s life experience.


    Obviously, when he heard Bai Shijing''s words before, he felt that it was inappropriate to talk about Ma Dayuan again. He wanted to directly lift the bottom card.


    Sure enough, Xu Chongxiao went on to say, "brother Zhao and master Zhiguang experienced the old events 30 years ago. You guys, we might as well listen to them twists and turns and tell them everything about it."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao qiansun didn''t realize anything, but master Zhiguang''s face suddenly changed.


    The monk''s face flashed fear and guilt, and finally there was compassion and compassion. He sighed and said, "killing evil is too heavy, killing evil is too heavy! It''s a shame. Almsgivers, it was 30 years ago that the stone Valley war was fought. Why do you mention it again today? "


    "What!" Zhao qiansun trembled when he heard the words "random stone Valley", and his face was bloodless, "outside Yanmen pass, in front of random stone Valley... I don''t know! I haven''t been there! I don''t know anything! "


    The man was so frightened that he was shaking and incoherent.


    "Amitabha!" Monk Zhiguang chanted the Buddha''s name, "since the big mistake has been cast, it is futile to escape. Sin, sin!"


    Zhao qiansun trembled and said, "we are for the country and the people. We can''t say we did something wrong."


    Zhiguang shook his head and said, "if you''re wrong, why deceive yourself?"


    "Well, you say!" Zhao qiansun shrunk his neck, "anyway, I won''t say!"


    At this time, Xu Chongxiao took out a letter and said as he walked: "master Zhiguang, there has been a major change in the engraved book, so I have to mention it. Here is a letter related to this matter. Please have a look first."


    Then he would pass the letter to monk Zhiguang.


    Seeing this, he Xie has determined that Xu Chongxiao has decided not to mention Ma Dayuan before revealing Qiao Feng''s identity.


    When Qiao Feng''s identity as a Qidan is revealed, Qiao Feng will become the target of public criticism. Elder Xu may also kidnap He Xie morally in the name of righteousness and force he Xie to draw a line with Qiao Feng. He may also plan to shut up Bai Shijing and let Ma Dayuan die. Everyone agrees that Qiao Feng did it.


    What a good abacus!


    He Xie shook his head and saw that monk Zhiguang was about to receive the letter. He stepped forward and drank softly: "wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him.


    And Xu Chongxiao and monk Zhiguang also stopped.


    Xu Chongxiao was secretly annoyed by He Xie and jumped out to make trouble, but there was nothing he could do. He asked coldly, "young Xia, you have repeatedly obstructed me from telling the truth. What are you afraid of?"


    "Tell the truth?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "Nature is the truth about Qiao Feng!" Xu Chongxiao snorted coldly.


    "The truth about what Qiao Feng did?" He Xie continued to ask.


    Xu Chongxiao glared and stared at He Xie. After half a ring, he clenched his teeth and said, "the truth about his life experience!"


    Don''t let go?


    It seems that you are really determined


    But is it up to you? old fool!


    He Xie smiled: "elder Xu, is there a relationship between Qiao Feng''s life experience and your suspicion that he killed Ma Dayuan?"


    "Of course it does!" Xu Chongxiao said, "his life experience is not only related to the death of Ma Dayuan, but also related to the hundred year reputation of the beggars'' sect!"


    It''s Qingyu again.


    He also did not want to make complaints about it. He laughed and said, "Xu Changlao called Mrs. Ma, and Mrs. Ma knew one or two of this thing."


    "Of course!" Xu Chongxiao said, "Mrs. Ma is the key witness of this matter!"


    "Very good," He Xie suddenly laughed. "If you want to know who killed Ma Dayuan, why should you start 30 years ago?


    Before Xu Chongxiao could answer, he Xie looked directly at Mrs. Ma, stared at her and said, "Mrs. Ma, Xu Changlao insisted that Qiao Feng was the murderer of your husband, and said you were the key witness. I ask you, do you doubt that Qiao Feng killed your husband?"


    Mrs. Ma kept lowering her head, stood aside, listened to what he Xie asked, and whispered, "I''m an ignorant woman. It''s wrong to appear in public. How dare I accuse others? But my husband died unjustly. Even if my body was broken to pieces, I had to avenge my husband. "


    After a pause, Mrs. Ma said again, "it''s a long story..."


    He Xie, listening to the woman''s long speech, immediately interrupted him and said impatiently, "Madam Ma, did you not hear me clearly? I ask you, do you doubt that Qiao Feng killed your husband? You just need to answer yes or no. I don''t need to listen to any reason. Do you understand? "


    Mrs. Ma still didn''t look up, but her body trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or angry.


    After a slight silence, Mrs. Ma said slowly, "yes."


    "Very good." He Xie smiled, "is there any evidence? I mean, proof that Qiao Feng did go to your house and killed Ma Dayuan? "

 Chapter 543

    When he Xie asked Mrs. Ma, Quan Guanqing on the other side was like an ant on the hot pot, sweating and fidgeting.


    When he Xie asked Mrs. Ma about the evidence of killing Ma Dayuan, he couldn''t help it anymore!


    "Wait a minute!" He let out a loud cry and came this way.


    Unexpectedly, he Xie''s eyes flashed when he had just taken two steps, and he turned back and bounced his middle finger at him.


    biu¡£


    Quan Guanqing immediately stood in place.


    At such a critical time, how can you bring rhythm?


    He Xie turned back and smiled gently at Mrs. Ma: "is there any evidence?"


    Mrs. Ma looked at Quan Guanqing in a daze, looked back at He Xie, and hesitated for a moment.


    The woman still noticed something wrong.


    She thought a hundred times, but finally shook her head slowly and said, "my body has no evidence to prove that Joe helped the Lord to kill her husband."


    Originally, she had asked Quan Guanqing to steal Qiao Feng''s fan and wanted to plant Qiao Feng to Ma Dayuan''s house.


    However, the abnormality of Quan Guanqing and the sudden emergence of He Xie made the shrewd woman keenly aware of the crisis and resolutely gave up the "iron evidence".


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly buzzed! The four elders looked at each other and were all a little surprised and uncertain.


    On the other side, the whole Guanqing of acupoints was lit, but he was greatly relieved.


    But he Xie smiled at this time. He stared at Mrs. Ma with a smile, looked back at the four elders with different faces, and looked at Xu Chongxiao whose face was as heavy as water.


    Finally he looked at Mrs. Ma again.


    "You lie!" He said, "you have evidence."


    The groom suddenly became stiff, and on the other side, Quan Guanqing''s face showed fear again.


    Except for the five elders, everyone looked puzzled. They didn''t understand why Mrs. Ma said there was no evidence, and why did he Xie have to say she had evidence?


    Isn''t this more detrimental to Qiao Feng?


    "Concubine......" Mrs. Ma was about to speak, but he Xie interrupted him impolitely.


    "Mrs. Ma!" He said, "think it over! He Mou wants to find out whether you have evidence or not. It''s easy! "


    Xu Chongxiao could no longer help but stand up and shouted angrily, "you who are surnamed he, bullying a female generation, what a hero!"


    "Elder Xu is guilty?" He Xie sneered, "I just let her tell the truth, even if I bullied her? Or do you think elder Xu doesn''t want her to tell the truth? "


    "You -" Xu Chongxiao''s face flushed and his eyes widened, "you''re bloody! The old man has a clear conscience! "


    "That''s good!" He Xie smiled and clapped his hands. "Elder Xu with a clear conscience, why don''t we continue to listen to Mrs. Ma tell the truth? If she really shows evidence, you don''t have to say anything about the past 30 years ago. As long as it is proved that Qiao Feng has indeed been to Ma Dayuan''s house, I will kill Qiao Feng on the spot! "


    After that, he Xie turned back and raised his neck to Qiao Feng: "second brother, if so, do you dare to come forward and die?"


    Qiao Feng Lang said, "if so, brother, you will kill Qiao Feng immediately. Qiao Feng will never resist!"


    "You see, how simple." He Xie turned his head and smiled at Xu Chongxiao.


    "Say it!" He Xie said to the groom, "in fact, I know you have. If you have no evidence, why can you persuade the four elders to rebel?"


    This sentence shocked Mrs. ma.


    On the other side, Wu Changfeng couldn''t help wondering. He hugged his fist and said, "madam, why don''t you take out the evidence and confront him face to face?"


    The crowd was in an uproar again!


    And many people look at He Xie''s eyes, which are full of incredible.


    How does he know there must be evidence?


    How did he know that the four elders also knew that the evidence existed?


    However, there are also those who are smart. They have guessed from what he Xie said to defend Qiao Feng, plus the abnormality before Bai Shijing, and the conspiracy atmosphere exposed by the elders.


    This includes Qiao Feng, Duan Yu, Chen Guyan, Bai Shijing, ah Zhu, and even the new master Zhiguang.


    Mrs. Ma was more silent this time. She said slowly for a long time: "one night before I received the bad news of my late husband, someone suddenly touched my house to steal."


    As soon as he said this, Quan Guanqing was full of despair and his heart was over.


    Xu Chongxiao also sighed slightly, but the old man had not lost his fighting spirit and thought that Qiao Feng could not turn the plate as long as he held the bottom card.


    I can only say that the old man is too naive.


    "Go on." He Xie smiled.


    Mrs. Ma then said, "the thief didn''t hurt anyone, but he smoked me and my two maidservants with indiscriminate incense. After a big search, he stole more than ten liang of silver. The next day I received the sad news of my late husband''s misfortune. "


    "That thief must be a stupid thief." He Xie said with a smile, "I guess he must be in a hurry and accidentally left the evidence that can prove his identity, right, Mrs. ma?"


    Mrs. Ma trembled all over.


    She was finally afraid.


    However, at the moment, she had to say and couldn''t lie, because the four elders had seen evidence. As he Xie said, as long as he asked, she could easily get the answer. They had no reason to lie for her.


    Mrs. Ma hated He Xie in her heart at the moment, and secretly regretted why she had done so much. However, at the moment, she didn''t continue to speak hard.


    She comforted herself that as long as she insisted, no one could prove that she was lying, and Qiao Feng was still dead. Moreover, as long as there is that letter, Qiao Feng has an absolute motive to do so. He can''t defend himself at all.


    "What you said is very true, young Xia." She whispered, "the thief really dropped something in a hurry."


    As soon as he said this, the leader of the beggars'' sect immediately burst into an uproar again, and everyone''s eyes showed suspicion.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that the thief mentioned by Mrs. Ma is Qiao Feng. Will Qiao Feng steal from Ma Dayuan''s house?


    And with Qiao Feng''s skill, he would panic and drop things on the scene?


    If Qiao Feng''s eyes were on fire, he had no hatred with Mrs. ma. He never thought that this woman was so vicious that she wanted to kill him!


    At that moment, he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Mrs. Ma, with Qiao''s skill, if you want to get something from your house, I''m sure you won''t come back empty handed, let alone lose anything with you. Don''t mention that there are only three or two women in your family, that is, the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, the handsome account of the prime minister''s house, and among the thousands of troops and horses, what things Qiao Feng wants to take is like looking for things! "


    These words are very heroic and can make everyone think so. Qiao Feng doesn''t look like a stupid thief.


    "Maybe what you want to steal is related to your life, you..." Mrs. Ma said a little differently.


    However, she only said half of it and was interrupted by He Xie.


    "No, maybe!" He Xie smiled, "Mrs. Ma, you don''t have to take out that evidence. I don''t need to know what it is."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Xie suddenly flexed his fingers and untied Quan Guanqing''s acupoints.


    He looked at Quan Guanqing with a deathly gray face, smiled and said, "come on, helmsman, I know you have at least three words to say, right?"


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Ma''s face changed greatly. She immediately looked up and looked at Quan Guanqing in surprise.

 Chapter 544

    Quan Guanqing choked Mrs. Ma''s heart at this time.


    The stupid bitch, having realized that something was wrong, bit to death and said there was no evidence, or simply took the initiative to admit that there was a problem with the evidence.


    What can he do to you?


    Does he dare to extort a confession from a weak woman in front of so many people?


    So what are you afraid of, bitch?


    When you are frightened by he, you feel guilty immediately. Sure enough, the woman is not enough to succeed!


    Quan Guanqing cursed unceasingly in his heart, and the expression on his face was uncertain.


    At the moment, he is very confident about his speculation about Bai Shijing. He knows that Ma Dayuan''s affair can never involve Qiao Feng, so he must put it aside.


    However, he, surnamed he, obviously held on to this matter. He had excellent martial arts, sharp words and seemed to have the ability to understand people''s hearts, which put him under a lot of pressure.


    Soon, Quan Guanqing looked cruel and made a choice!


    If Bai Shijing really confesses everything, Mrs. Ma''s true face will be exposed. If she is involved with this woman again, I''m afraid even she will be dragged into the water!


    Although this woman is very moist, since you are so stupid, go to hell!


    In full view of the public, Quan Guanqing finally whispered slowly: "Mrs. Ma did give me an evidence. It is indeed Qiao Feng''s personal belongings."


    The crowd was in an uproar again.


    Quan Guanqing raised his voice, and then said in a solemn voice: "I was in a mess at that time and couldn''t distinguish it. After thinking about it later, I realized that it was strange. Someone should have planted it to frame Qiao Feng!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mrs. Ma, Xu Chongxiao and the four elders changed their faces, and the beggars'' sect made a loud noise!


    Speaking of this, Quan Guanqing has completely calmed down and his thinking is completely clear.


    He suddenly stepped forward, pointed to Mrs. Ma and scolded fiercely: "when I thought about it, I knew it must be you bitch, who deliberately planted Qiao Feng for fear that the world would not be chaotic! I wanted to expose the true face of you bitch after the elders dealt with Qiao Feng... "


    "All helmsman!"


    Just when Quan Guanqing was going to work hard and completely get rid of himself, he Xie suddenly stopped him.


    The whole crown was clear and sluggish. He turned around and changed his attitude immediately. He said gently, "what advice do you have, young Xia?"


    Somehow, he always had a similar feeling in the face of He Xie, and he was subconsciously afraid.


    So he and Hatoyama should have a good talk on this topic.


    "Your three sentences have been finished¡° He Xie smiled and stared at him, "there''s no need to paint the snake."


    Quan Guanqing''s expression was stiff and forced to smile. He just opened his mouth to explain. Unexpectedly, he Xie turned around and began to talk to Mrs. Ma again.


    If you let him say three sentences, you can really only say three sentences. One more word and one punctuation mark are not three sentences.


    Mrs. Ma''s eyes are full of complex emotions of fear, resentment, shock and panic at the moment. She can''t believe why Quan Guanqing, a man who always lies on her like a dog, is so ruthless that he not only betrays her, but also scolds so harshly by a "bitch".


    Why?


    She always boasts of being beautiful and has a lot of means. She can play with the ministers under her skirt between applause, but today, Quan Guanqing, who is most sure to control, was the first to jump out and slap her in the face!


    She was frightened to find that she never seemed to know this man except the length!


    "Mrs. Ma, you concocted a piece of evidence and gave it to Quan Guanqing to plant Qiao Feng." He Xie looked at Mrs. Ma and said with a smile, "but elder Xu also insisted that Qiao Feng killed Ma Dayuan."


    After a pause, he Xie pretended to be confused and asked, "this respected elder Xu doesn''t look like an old fool at all. Even Quan Guanqing can see that your so-called evidence is false. He is an old Jianghu. Just now he himself said that he always strives to be comprehensive and careful. He is such a stable person. There''s no reason why his eyesight is not as good as Quan Guanqing?"


    Although he Xie said this to Mrs. Ma, his eyes were full of ridicule and kept looking at Xu Chongxiao.


    Xu Chongxiao''s forehead was blue and his face was red.


    "Mrs. Ma, please explain to me." He Xie smiled. His voice was gentle, but his words were like a knife, inserted into Mrs. Ma and Xu Chongxiao''s heart¡° How did you persuade elder Xu, who is careful and thoughtful, to insist that Qiao Feng is the murderer of Ma Dayuan? "


    "What evil!" Xu Chongxiao finally couldn''t help jumping out.


    But he called he Ye. It sounded as if he Xie was calling him ye, which made many people feel strange.


    "What''s your last name!"


    Xu Chongxiao immediately noticed that he Xie''s name was taking advantage of him. He quickly changed his mouth, glared and shouted, "you don''t have to be insinuate! The reason why I firmly believe that Qiao Feng is the murderer is because of his identity! Because he is... "


    "Identity!" He Xie gave a break, interrupted Xu Chongxiao, stared and shouted, "elder Xu is really confused? To say that Qiao Feng killed Ma Dayuan, we must show real evidence! You don''t have any evidence that the leader of a gang killed the vice leader of our gang. You speculate based on the so-called identity. Is this what you call being thorough? Is that what you want? "


    "You..." Xu Chongxiao was so angry that he trembled all over. He even changed from red to purple and from purple to black, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Up to now, you still dare to believe that Qiao Feng is the murderer. Are you really confused?" He Xie bluntly pointed at Xu Chongxiao''s nose and scolded, "if it is confirmed later that there is another murderer, how will you end? Can you afford to slander and frame the guild leader? You have lost your personal virtue and don''t protect your evening. Do you want to die to thank the world? "


    He Xie''s words were like a heavy hammer, hitting Xu Chongxiao''s heart one by one. He was frightened, subconsciously took a few steps back, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat!


    Now his face had turned from black to green.


    He finally realized that he didn''t completely put Ma Dayuan''s business away from Qiao Feng for the first time. Instead, he wanted to take Qiao Feng''s identity and throw dirty water on Qiao Feng at will. It was really a bad move!


    Step by step, step by step. He, surnamed he, holds on to this point. If he tangles with him about Ma Dayuan''s death, he is afraid that he will really lose his time and fall into the stigma of framing and planting the sect leader.


    Xu Chongxiao immediately decided to break his wrists and completely give up Ma Dayuan, so that he can''t say anything about heresy. He directly took Qiao Feng''s identity and killed him step by step!


    To get rid of yourself, you must find someone who carries the pot.


    Who do you want to carry the pot with?


    Quan Guanqing has set him the best example.


    Although this woman is very moist


    Xu Chongxiao''s heart is full of murders.


    He suddenly looked up, looked at Mrs. Ma, gritted his teeth and drank and asked, "did you tell me that you saw Qiao Feng kill Ma Dayuan with your own eyes?"


    "I......" Mrs. Ma looked at Xu Chongxiao in surprise. When did she say such a thing?


    "Say, is it true!" Xu Chongxiao suddenly accentuated his voice and took a step forward.


    "I didn''t..." Mrs. Ma was shocked. She was aware of the danger and hurried to explain.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t say this, but how could Xu Chongxiao allow her to say it?


    "Didn''t you see it?" Xu Chongxiao took another step forward, his face twisted and ferocious, "you dare to deceive the old man, you bitch! Damn it! "


    Before the words fell, he had slapped Mrs. Ma on the head!

 Chapter 545

    It was the first time Mrs. Ma felt so close to death.


    The second before Xu Chongxiao''s palm fell on her head, she was still confused.


    She doesn''t understand.


    These men are so infatuated with her that they know she is a married woman and are willing to take their lifelong reputation and ask her for an overnight love. They should love her very much!


    But why can they turn their faces in the blink of an eye?


    Even desperate to kill her?


    Seeing that Mrs. Ma was about to die under the palm of Xu Chongxiao, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Mrs. Ma, pulled her apart, and then took the same palm to welcome Xu Chongxiao.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, like winter thunder.


    The man stood still, but Xu Chongxiao''s face flushed suddenly. "Miso" retreated seven or eight steps. Behind him, master Zhiguang was quick in eyes and hands. He helped him to stop.


    Xu Chongxiao''s five internal organs shook violently and turned against the blood. He only felt that his throat was sweet and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. He quickly forced himself to hold back and clenched his teeth so that he didn''t make a fool of himself in public.


    He stared at the person who stopped him in horror and anger, trembling and pointing at the person, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of spitting blood (eh? Is that how it works.


    What obstructs Xu Chongxiao is naturally he Xie.


    He will not only prevent Quan Guan Qing from killing Bai Shijing, but also prevent Xu Chongxiao from killing Mrs. ma.


    He looked at Xu Chongxiao with a smile, as if ignoring the old guy''s angry and frightened eyes, and asked playfully, "kill people and kill people? Or angry? "


    Xu Chongxiao swallowed the blood easily and hurriedly said, "old..."


    "Kill people and kill people. You are the behind the frame against Qiao Feng!" He Xie suddenly glared and pointed to Xu Chongxiao to stop drinking, "it''s just that you want to plant Ma Dayuan''s death on Qiao Feng! Surnamed Xu, you conspired to frame the sect leader and make trouble everywhere. What''s your heart? "


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! " Xu Chongxiao was frightened and roared with a trembling voice, "old man is completely out of public interest. Qiao Feng is his identity. He is Qi..."


    "Shut up!" He Xie''s tongue burst into spring thunder and his eyes widened. "Xu Chongxiao, you want to say Qiao Feng''s identity again, don''t you? You remember clearly! Qiao Feng is no longer the leader of your beggars'' sect! It has nothing to do with your beggars'' sect! "


    "No matter what his identity is, even if you say he is one of the four villains today, as long as he has not killed Ma Dayuan and done anything sorry to the beggars'' sect, you and the beggars'' sect have no reason to use his identity to trap and cling to him! If you dare to mention his identity again, you are the enemy of our brothers. I will kill you now! "


    These words, what heresy is loud and powerful, and no one doubts that what he said is a lie.


    Xu Chongxiao trembled all over and didn''t know whether he was angry or scared. He bit his teeth and stared at He Xie with a man eating look, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He Xie stared at Xu Chongxiao for a moment with a sharp warning look. His tone was a little slow, and he didn''t return his head: "elder Bai, you can say it."


    They still couldn''t recover from the shock of He Xie scolding Xu Chongxiao, but Bai Shijing took a step forward and knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    This scene shocked everyone again.


    "Brothers of the beggars'' sect, Bai Shijing is guilty, and Bai Shijing''s pigs and dogs are not as good as them!" Bai Shijing screamed, "it''s not Qiao who killed Deputy gang leader Ma, but me, Bai Shijing!"


    Boom!


    Like a spring thunder!


    This sentence immediately made everyone in the whole apricot forest noisy and chaotic!


    Quan Guanqing''s face twitched and his face was blue. Xu Chongxiao''s face was full of shock. Except he Xie, everyone was incredible and looked at Bai Shijing, even Mrs. ma.


    She couldn''t believe it. Why did the man admit it himself?


    She always thought she had seen through all the men in the world, but she never told her what happened today. She was wrong!


    "Impossible!" Qiao Feng was the first one who didn''t believe it. He shouted loudly, stared at Bai Shijing and said excitedly, "elder Bai, you have always been fair and strict and jealous of evil. How can you kill brother ma?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Chen Guyan also jumped up, stared and shouted, "Bai Shijing, is someone threatening you to admit it? Isn''t it? "


    Then he glanced at He Xie with his eyes. It was obvious that "someone" meant he Xie.


    The whole apricot forest is in a mess.


    "Brothers!" Bai Shijing suddenly drank loudly. Gradually, everyone was quiet.


    With pain and guilt on his face, he lowered his head and said slowly and hoarsely, "I did kill Deputy gang leader Ma! I killed him with a Buddhist temple catcher, and then pretended to be a throat locking catcher, trying to blame Gusu Murong. "


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was moved. Wang Yuyan and other three women over there showed an angry look on their faces.


    "You -- why did you do that!" Qiao Feng cried sadly.


    "Only because Bai Shijing hasn''t tasted women for 40 years since my death." Bai Shijing said in a deep voice full of guilt and pain, "as a law enforcement elder, I should set an example. On weekdays, I don''t dare to go to the party for fun, and I''m afraid of people''s words. I don''t dare to remarry. For 40 years, I''ve lived like a eunuch!"


    Hearing this, everyone had guessed the truth. Many people cried out in surprise and subconsciously looked at Mrs. Ma, who was dressed in plain chimera.


    Mrs. Ma was already pale and stared at by so many people. Suddenly her legs and feet softened and she knelt down on the ground with a "poof".


    "Bai Changlao you..." Qiao Feng was surprised and distressed. He really couldn''t believe all this.


    "But I Bai Shijing never wanted to frame gang leader Qiao!" Bai Shijing clenched his teeth and looked up at Qiao Feng. He pointed to Mrs. Ma, "that day, the bitch dazzled the Deputy gang leader Ma with ten incense and forced me to kill the Deputy gang leader Ma. I made a big mistake and was threatened by the bitch to plant the crime on the gang leader. I forced him to die. The bitch gave up. I really didn''t expect that she persuaded elder Xu and Quan Guanqing to still promote this conspiracy!"


    "You..." although Qiao Feng had thousands of words, he was in a complicated mood and couldn''t say a word. Finally, he turned into a long sigh and raised his head.


    Bai Shijing looked at the four elders and hissed: "Bai Shijing couldn''t stand the temptation for a moment, and even fell into the mire. Now I''m determined to plead guilty and subdue the law. Even if I cut me thousands of times today, I have no complaints!"


    The whole apricot forest was silent at the moment.


    "I''m a man if I dare to do it!" He Xie sighed and broke the silence¡° Elder Bai, if you only commit adultery with Mrs. Ma, you''d rather be discredited than trap my second brother. He still has the intention to save your life, but you commit such an evil act and kill his husband. Do you understand? "


    This Bai Shijing is sad and hateful. Although he admitted everything today, he Xie actually captured his psychological defense line, making him feel that the scandal will be revealed sooner or later, so he is so bold.


    Just as Quan Guanqing and Xu Chongxiao voluntarily abandoned Mrs. Ma, they knew that they had to.


    In fact, he Xie really moved the idea of protecting Bai Shijing. After all, talents are valuable, but what this person has done is too bad. He Xie is afraid that he will provoke a coquettish with such a tainted person.


    "I see!" Bai Shijing smiled miserably, "a slip will become eternal hatred! Bai Shijing has decided to wash away his sins as soon as he dies! "

 Chapter 546

    In fact, death can''t wash your sins. Only when all those who remember your sins are dead, will your sins be gradually buried by time.


    But since ancient times, there has been a saying that everything stops when one dies, and there are taboos about the dead. Therefore, once Bai Shijing dies, he can really wash his sins. After all, Lu Xun once said: people are dead, what do you want?


    According to the rules of the beggars'' sect, Bai Shijing will be expelled from the beggars'' sect first, then spit on all beggars, and finally die with three knives and six holes.


    This method of death is not only troublesome, but also requires a ceremony, and also needs to be presided over by the guild leader himself.


    The current situation of the beggars'' sect


    Clatter.


    Finally, Chen Guyan threw a knife in front of Bai Shijing, sighed and said, "elder Bai, cut yourself."


    Bai Shijing was stunned and was ecstatic. He thanked Chen Guyan and said in a trembling voice, "thank you!"


    Then he picked up the knife and put it on his neck.


    He fell into a pool of blood. After all, he paid the price for what he had done.


    Looking at this scene, no one was in a good mood and filled with complex feelings.


    Bai Shijing has a clear and upright life. He has a high reputation in the Wulin and excellent wind review.


    However, it was also tired by the statement that Bai Shijing had been abstinent for 40 years. After all, he was mistaken by beauty and committed an unforgivable crime.


    As the saying goes, the older the Jianghu, the less courage. This sentence does not mean that people are cowardly when they are old, but that the more people get, the more they bear and the greater the pressure.


    As the saying goes, it is extremely cold at high places. Which of those famous heroes is not carrying great pressure, walking on thin ice every day and maintaining everything?


    The death of Bai Shijing also made he Xie sound an alarm for himself.


    If he wants to spread martial arts and become the Lord of the world, his image is not allowed to have a stain.


    He Xie knew that he was never a good man, but he had to pretend to be a great Xia with boundless righteousness and the world in mind.


    It''s not difficult for a person to do a good thing. The difficulty is that he doesn''t do bad things all his life, but only good things.


    After pretending for a long time, doesn''t it come true?


    World mirror world mirror, isn''t it a mirror that reflects human nature in the world?


    It''s horrible!


    The death of Bai Shijing made he Xie realize the importance of trumpet again.


    The trumpet is too important!


    Bad things must be done by the trumpet!


    He doesn''t want to be a good man, who he loves.


    The real murderer of Ma Dayuan has been subdued, and Qiao Feng has resigned as the leader of the beggars'' sect. At this time, as he Xie said before, Xu Chongxiao has no valid excuse to expose Qiao Feng''s identity.


    If he insists on doing so, he is going to have a private feud with Qiao Feng. He Xie thinks the old guy still wants to live, so he doesn''t dare to do so.


    In this way, things are embarrassing.


    He ran West, relying on his old face and under the banner of justice, called Shan Zheng, Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao qiansun and master Zhiguang.


    But now, he Xie folded the flag of justice and tore it to pieces, leaving only his shy old face.


    Are these people still willing to testify for him and bring up the old story again?


    Not to mention, he asked he Xie to point to his nose and scold just now. In fact, his old face has been almost lost.


    Xu Chongxiao stood in place with a dark face. He suddenly found that he was like a pig in a tree. He was ugly and couldn''t get down.


    What should I do?


    Fortunately, he Xie, who is willing to help others, stood up again.


    He smiled and looked at Mrs. Ma and said, "Mrs. Ma, this is it. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Mrs. Ma''s face was pale. She looked up blankly and looked around. What she saw were eyes of disdain and hatred. Quan Guanqing and Xu Chongxiao just lowered their heads, but they didn''t even dare to look at her.


    She was desperate.


    She burst into laughter.


    At first, I just laughed silently, but later, I laughed more and more loudly, and even tears came down.


    "This bitch is crazy!" Xu Chongxiao excitedly pointed to Mrs. Ma, "she committed adultery with outsiders, murdered her husband, and plotted to frame Qiao Feng. Even the old man was fooled by her! Not killing her is not enough to vent people''s anger! Kill her! "


    Xu Chongxiao''s words immediately ignited the emotions of all beggars.


    "Kill her!"


    "Light her a sky lamp and cut her to pieces!"


    "It''s the poisonous woman who did harm to others. Otherwise, how could there be today''s disaster?"


    In the fury of the crowd, Quan Guanqing''s eyes turned straight. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he just wanted to shake his arms and shout, but he had no opinion. He caught a glimpse of He Xie smiling. Looking at Xu Chongxiao''s eyes, he immediately put out all his careful thoughts like a basin of cold water.


    This surname he... It''s terrible!


    Today, in view of Qiao Feng''s death, even if the immortal Lao Tzu came, it was impossible to break it. However, under the guidance of this person, they not only let Qiao Feng retreat, but also let them lift a stone and hit their own feet. They clearly had a big killing weapon that could kill Qiao Feng, but they didn''t even have a chance to take it out.


    Quan Guanqing Xiang comes from Xu, who has an excellent mind and is good at controlling people''s hearts, but compared with he, he is not even as good as someone else''s little thumb.


    Quan Guanqing is very clear about how things are going today. The only person who can decide here is he.


    Even it is no exaggeration to say that even his life and death are between this person''s thoughts.


    Quan Guanqing thought a hundred times, and suddenly an idea appeared in his heart. He was startled by the idea.


    If he did, everything he had paid for many years would have been in vain. For a time, Quan Guanqing was indecisive and tangled indefinitely.


    At this time, suddenly, Mrs. Ma, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly made a sharp cry: "surnamed Xu!"


    The scream was poignant and full of resentment, which immediately made the whole audience one of them.


    Everyone followed the prestige, but they saw that Mrs. Ma''s original exquisite face was distorted and ferocious at the moment, which made people cold.


    "Xu! You hard old bastard, how did you promise me when you lay on my mother a few days ago? " Mrs. Ma cried angrily, "at that time, you were as humble as a dog. You would lick my toes. Now you want to kill me?"


    When this remark came out, it broke the earth!


    No one can imagine that elder Xu, who has always been respected and indifferent to fame and wealth, also has an affair with this woman!


    Moreover, the woman was exposed to her true face. Now she has completely broken the jar. Unexpectedly, she even told such a scandal between the beds in public!


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan and other three women suddenly blushed with shame, lowered their heads one after another, and scolded the woman in their heart.


    And Xu Chongxiao only felt a roar in the sea, a blank.


    The next moment, his whole person seemed to be completely drained of all his energy and spirit. It looked like he was ten years old in an instant.


    He stood blankly in place, and finally couldn''t suppress his previous injury. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 547

    "Amitabha, sin!" Master Zhiguang shook his head and sighed.


    On the other side, Tan Gong and Tan Po also cast contemptuous eyes at Xu Chongxiao.


    At this time, he Xie looked at Quan Guanqing with a smile.


    Quan Guanqing''s eyes towards He Xie were like lightning.


    At this moment, he finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Poison woman!" Quan Guanqing''s expression became sad, angry and ashamed at the next moment, and rushed forward angrily.


    However, he only rushed to the middle open space and stopped. He was full of grief and pain and scolded angrily: "You cheap poisonous woman! Unexpectedly, you are still having an affair with so many people! You said you wanted to sleep with me, so you lied to me! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was angry and tongue tied except he Xie. They didn''t know what to say.


    Today''s affairs are really twists and turns, one wave higher than another.


    Who else did Mrs. Ma sleep with?


    Zhao qiansun, who has been watching the excitement with relish, squatted on an apricot tree and suddenly laughed.


    "You beggars'' sect, what a mess!" He clapped his hands and laughed wildly.


    Zhao qiansun''s words made all beggars'' sect disciples ashamed and angry at him.


    However, the man just clapped his hands and laughed with indifference.


    Quan Guanqing pretended not to hear it. He just stared at Mrs. Ma with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "vice leader Ma died miserably. You said you were unhappy and you said you were sincere to me. I''m with you... Who knows you''re lying to me! You''re just using me! "


    Mrs. Ma looked at Quan Guanqing contemptuously and snorted coldly, "shall I sleep with you? You don''t look in the mirror, do you deserve it? You''re just a little helmsman. It''s a great gift for me to give you the pleasure of bed. You want to have me like a dog? "


    "You -" quanguan was so angry that his face turned white. He couldn''t say it when pointing to Mrs. ma. In fact, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Scold, scold, scold harder, the more you scold, the greater my vitality!


    He Xie looked at the scene, but smiled admiringly.


    Or is Quan Guanqing a master of rhythm? In a few words, he unconsciously took Mrs. Ma''s rhythm and cleared away most of his sins.


    This guy deliberately said that deputy gang leader Ma died miserably, giving everyone the illusion that he had an affair with Mrs. Ma only after Deputy gang leader Ma died. In this way, he is not adultery. At most, it is a matter of morality.


    He took Mrs. Ma''s character, made a look of pain after being cheated, and poked Mrs. Ma''s G-spot, which made the groom proud.


    Mrs. Ma deliberately humiliated him, which he expected. Mrs. Ma thought it would make Quan Guanqing more painful and make her more excited, but she didn''t know. The harder she scolded, the more people thought Quan Guanqing was just confused and deceived.


    "Kang min, how can you bear to do this to me?" Quan Guanqing trembled incredulously on his face, as if there was really much pain, "I''m willing to give everything for you. Why? Why? "


    His appearance made Zhao qiansun and Wang Yuyan sympathize with him.


    Zhao qiansun is sympathetic. He likes Tan Po, but Tan Po has married a woman.


    And women will have a good impression on affectionate men.


    He cheated even Mrs. Ma like this.


    The woman looked at Quan Guanqing in a daze, and her heart warmed slightly. She thought that there was a man at last, and she was still sincere to me.


    It''s a pity


    Mrs. Ma shook her head and said, "you are really good to me. It''s a pity that there is only one man who has touched the truth in my life."


    After a pause, Mrs. Ma stared at Qiao Feng with resentment and said, "it''s you!"


    Qiao Feng was stunned and immediately became angry. He took a step forward and shouted, "Mrs. Ma, Qiao Feng has always respected you. He hasn''t gone half a step. Why did he have any personal relationship with you?"


    "You hypocrite! An eyeless son of a bitch! " Mrs. Ma was offended by Qiao Feng''s words and shouted, "how many heroes in the world don''t turn their eyes when they see me. Only you, Beiqiao Feng, who is known as the best hero in the world, despise me!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qiao Feng was stunned again, but he was relieved and thought that the basin of dirty water was dangerous and didn''t spill on himself.


    Mrs. Ma continued to scold: "the reason why I am reduced to today is all because of you! You arrogant and arrogant beast, what do you think you are? You''re just a beggar leader. What''s the big deal? He never paid attention to me! "


    "It''s because you don''t know what''s right or wrong that I asked Ma Dayuan to expose your life experience. I tried my best to make you disgraced and have no place to stand, just to make you beg me when you are desperate. Qiao Feng, you''re a man who moves me. Why? No man has ever refused me. Why on earth am I not beautiful? "


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar again!


    There is a sense of absurdity in everyone''s heart!


    Tens of thousands of beggars'' sect members have such a huge influence. Now the leader of the beggars'' sect is dismissed and the two elders are disgraced. Such a big storm is just caused by the jealousy of a poisonous woman?


    How ridiculous?


    But this is true again!


    Qiao Feng was also shocked. He was stunned for a long time. Then he was surprised and angry and asked, "you deliberately hurt me because I kept away from you?"


    "Or what?" Mrs. Ma seemed to scold, "you amorous son of a bitch!"


    Seeing the deviation of the rhythm, Quan Guan hurried forward with a painful face and continued to play: "you, you like Qiao Feng? You planted Qiao Feng to make him beg you? Why? Why? "


    This sentence is rhythmic again.


    Mrs. Ma did frame Qiao Feng, but it was planted by him. But Quan Guanqing deliberately took this sentence as a premise and briefly skimmed over, focusing on the later questions. In this way, Mrs. Ma will not explain the process of planting in detail, but answer the later questions.


    You see how clever this man is.


    He Xie smiled and shook his head. He must be interrupted.


    He wants to use the whole Guanqing, so he can''t let the whole Guanqing retreat.


    But when the master of rhythm made a move, he directly turned himself into a victim.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Ma''s reply, he Xie stepped forward and directly asked, "Mrs. Ma, Qiao Feng''s belongings can''t be obtained by ordinary people. Who did you ask to steal them?"


    As soon as this word came out, Quan Guanqing suddenly changed his face, and then his eyes were full of despair.


    finished!


    Sure enough, the groom''s life was loveless at this time. She almost asked what to say. She "giggled" and said, "it''s Quan Guanqing. This fool, he will do whatever I ask him to do..."


    "You bitch!" Quan Guanqing hissed and suddenly rushed forward and slapped Mrs. Ma''s head!


    He hated He Xie and refused to let him go, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he could only spread his anger on Mrs. Ma''s head.


    He Xie didn''t stop this time, but looked at it with a smile.


    Bang!


    Mrs. Ma was firmly slapped, splashed with blood and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    This woman was born in the wrong age. If she was put in later generations, she would definitely get mixed up when her pants were ripped off and palamera.

 Chapter 548

    Mrs. Ma''s death completely put an end to Ma Dayuan''s death.


    However, the problem of the beggars'' sect itself has just begun.


    Quan Guanqing knew he could not escape the blame. His face was like ashes. He simply took the initiative to kneel down and take the blame.


    On the other side, Xu Chongxiao pretended that nothing had happened and wanted to slip away.


    Before he Xie could speak, a voice suddenly came out: "Alas, elder Xu has been in the beggars'' sect for more than 70 years,. I don''t have much time in the world. I have no selfishness to ask myself. I''m thorough and careful. Now that the truth is known, I should retire. "


    This sentence is the voice of Xu Chongxiao.


    However, it is not what Xu Chongxiao himself said.


    He was so upset this time that he wanted no one to see him and let him go. How could he speak at this time?


    As soon as the voice came out, Xu Chongxiao was stunned in situ.


    Immediately, an old face turned red in an instant!


    This time, he finally heard it clearly. It was made by one of the girls who had been watching the excitement.


    "Little bitch, I''ll kill you!" Xu Chongxiao was so angry that he flew over and slapped ah Zhu to death.


    Ah Zhu changed color in horror.


    However, at the moment when Xu Chongxiao just rushed over, he Xie grabbed Qiao Feng''s back waist and threw him over.


    Qiao Feng was in the air and had no time to think about it. He immediately showed his dragon catching skill. Xu Chongxiao felt stiff all over. The next moment, the whole person was thrown to the ground!


    He Xie saw that it was his favorite martial arts. Isn''t this dragon catching skill the magic of taking things from space?


    After saving people, Qiao Feng looked at He Xie for some reason. He didn''t understand why he Xie didn''t save people himself. Instead, he threw him over to save people.


    He Xie nodded to him with a smile.


    Silly brother, I''m already three younger brothers and sisters, two younger brothers and sisters. How can you bear to do it again?


    Qiao Feng didn''t have time to think more, but asked Xu Chongxiao, "elder Xu, this girl is just naughty for a while. Why do you hurt the killer?"


    "False benevolence and false righteousness!" Xu Chongxiao said angrily, spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    His internal injury was aggravated by Qiao Feng''s fall.


    Ah Zhu was just startled. Seeing that Qiao Feng had saved her, she suddenly felt sweet and glared at Xu Chongxiao. She quickly stood up and said, "Uncle Qiao, elder Xu, just wanted to slip away."


    "Oh?" Qiao Feng smelled the speech and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. "Elder Xu, the matter has not been made clear. Why are you in a hurry to go?"


    Xu Chongxiao''s face was black and he was angry.


    At this time, Chen Guyan also came over and said in a deep voice: "elder Xu, you have violated the guild rules. Do you want to leave?"


    Xu Chongxiao stared and shouted, "what guild rules? I was not a beggar thirty years ago. What guild rules did you tell me? Besides, what are you? Are you the leader? Are you a law enforcement elder? Why do you say that the old man violates the guild rules? "


    This shameless attitude immediately stunned everyone.


    Suddenly, everyone pointed at Xu Chongxiao.


    However, the old guy also broke the pot and fell. If others scolded him, he scolded others. In a word, he didn''t admit that he was a member of the beggars'' sect, and insisted that Chen Guyan was not qualified to punish him.


    This scene was despised by Shan Zheng and other outsiders. It was embarrassing. After all, they were invited by Xu Chongxiao.


    "Enough!" Qiao Feng shouted angrily and took a few steps forward. "Elder Xu, whether you admit that you are a beggar or not, Qiao just wants to know. What''s your purpose when you say that Qiao''s life experience is?"


    Xu Chongxiao snorted coldly, glanced at He Xie and said, "Qiao Feng, there is the best sword in the world to hide for you. You can rest assured in your life. You don''t have to worry about being exposed."


    "Make it clear..." Qiao Feng shouted.


    "Second brother!"


    However, he Xie stood up again.


    "Big brother!" Qiao Feng quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    His worship of He Xie is no less than Duan Yu.


    If it weren''t for He Xie today, Qiao Feng would surely be wronged and humiliated and disgraced. He would be willing to let Qiao Feng die.


    He Xie sighed and said, "second brother, there were four elders who didn''t agree with you as the guild leader, and then elder Xu invited four senior experts. Even if he knew that Ma Dayuan''s death had nothing to do with you, he would embarrass you with his life experience. Don''t you know that this is their trump card?"


    Qiao Feng said positively, "elder brother, my younger brother is a farmer''s family in Songshan. My father and mother are still alive. I ask myself if my life experience is innocent. I really don''t know what''s wrong with my life experience?"


    He Xie shook his head and said, "although I don''t know the truth, I''m sure your life experience will make you doomed! There is no doubt about this. Even if elder Xu lied, master Zhiguang, Tan Gong and Tan Po, as well as this elder Zhao qiansun, have nothing to do with you. What''s the reason to collude with elder Xu to cheat you? "


    "Amitabha..." master Zhiguang sighed and shook his head.


    Zhao qiansun shouted, "that''s good! Qiao Feng, the old Wang bastard surnamed Xu lost his face today, and we disdained to be with him. If it weren''t for you, we would have left early. Why are you staying? Do you think this old bastard will continue to humiliate us? "


    Xu Chongxiao was scolded, but he just kept silent with a black face.


    Tan Po also looked at Xu Chongxiao contemptuously and said, "Qiao Feng, I heard from elder martial brother that he won''t lie to me."


    "Predecessors, what''s wrong with my life experience?" Qiao Feng couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, he Xie stood up and solemnly hugged his fist and said, "senior, this matter is very important. Why don''t we find another place later and make it clear?"


    "I don''t mind. I don''t want to see old bastard Xu''s face for a long time!" Cried Zhao qiansun.


    "Amitabha!" Master Zhiguang looked at Qiao Feng compassionately, "the past is gone, why not forget it, and no one will mention it?"


    He Xie smiled and didn''t mention it? Even if you can control your mouth, Qiao Feng has a pit father.


    Moreover, now the four elders, Quan Guanqing, all know that no matter who says more, things will spread.


    Qiao Feng''s life experience is doomed to be hidden, unless he Xie is willing to kill everyone quickly with a trumpet.


    However, this is not good for He Xie at all, and it is not necessarily a good thing for Qiao Feng.


    "Second brother." He Xie said positively to Qiao Feng, "I know it''s not easy for you to get everything today. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you''re unwilling. However, things have come to this point. Even if your life experience is no problem, do you think it is possible for you to return to the beggars'' sect as the leader? "


    He looked around for a week and said coldly, "they have mastered the news of your life experience. They don''t come to you for verification at the first time, but collude with each other. They want to take this opportunity to eradicate you completely! Why? "


    "Because many people want to take the position of your guild leader, Quan Guanqing and Xu Chongxiao. Their life experience includes elder Chen, who takes advantage of the good fortune! That''s why they coincided. Even if they knew it was wrong, they would be wrong! "

 Chapter 549

    After he Xie called the names one by one, the three were naturally surprised and angry.


    Xu Chongxiao was the first to jump out and retort: "he, an old man, the heart of fame and wealth has long disappeared. Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    Then came Chen Guyan, who was even more indignant. If you don''t take back this sentence, I''ll fight with you.


    "Young Xia he, Chen asked himself that he had never offended you. Why did you say humiliation again and again?"


    Even Quan Guanqing hugged his fist and said, "young Xia, I''m just deceived. I''ve never dared to covet the position of guild leader."


    He Xie laughed.


    He asked Qiao Feng, "second brother, do you believe it?"


    Qiao Feng''s complexion was complex and silent.


    "Do you believe it?" He Xie asked the beggars'' sect members again.


    Still no answer.


    "If it weren''t for the word power, you would drive Qiao Feng out of the beggars'' sect." He Xie sighed, "what a pity! Since then, the beggars'' sect has no successors. The largest gang in the Wulin has declined. "


    He Xie said this easily, but everyone in the beggars'' sect changed color.


    This is tantamount to scolding the bald donkey in front of the monk and plainly telling you that you are dead. Who can feel comfortable?


    Chen Guyan glared at He Xie: "our beggars'' sect did lose to Qiao Feng. Young Xia he is excusable for defending Qiao Feng''s injustice, but you shouldn''t insult our beggars'' sect! There are tens of thousands of hot-blooded men in our beggars'' sect. Can''t we choose a sect leader? "


    "I''m just stating a fact. What about insult?" He Xie shook his head and smiled. "Although there are many beggars'' sect people, you and Quan Guanqing are the only ones who can barely inherit the position of sect leader. Don''t say you can''t be sect leaders. Even if you can, it will only make the beggars'' sect collapse faster."


    "You''re still wet behind the ears, but you''re trying to comment on the heroes in the world. What''s your last name? You''re too boastful, aren''t you?" Xu Chongxiao couldn''t help but sneer and cut in, his anger gushing in his eyes.


    Even Quan Guanqing, the helmsman, can inherit the position of guild leader in He Xie''s mouth, but why doesn''t he even mention it, the elder with the highest generation?


    "Elder Wu, LV Changlao, Xi Changlao and elder song, which one is not both virtuous and talented?" Xu Chongxiao sneered and looked at He Xie with hatred. It was because of this man that he fell into disrepute. If he hadn''t failed to beat him, Xu Chongxiao would have rushed up and killed him.


    "If they really have both ability and political integrity, they won''t be fooled around by you." He Xie said with a smile. He looked at Xu Chongxiao deeply, noticed the old hatred in his eyes, and suddenly said, "OK, since elder Xu said I''m not ashamed, I''ll be ashamed."


    He looked at Wu Changfeng and other people and said with a smile: "several elders are dedicated to the public. I still admire you very much, but you are confused and used by others. It can be seen that you are not the material for being a guild leader. However, after this, I believe several elders will be more competent."


    Xi Shanhe laughed at himself: "not bad! We are indeed extremely confused. Even now, we don''t know whether what we have done is right or wrong. The three of us have self-knowledge. We are reluctant to be an elder, and we can''t be the leader of the sect. "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Quan Guanqing: "you are indeed an owl. In my opinion, you are more suitable to be a guild leader than elder Chen."


    Quan Guanqing''s eyes flashed, but he was proud and grateful.


    However, he Xie then changed his mind: "you are a hero in troubled times. It''s a pity that you have evil intentions, do things by unscrupulous means, have too little vision pattern, have too much sense of gain and loss, and have no martial arts matching your ambition. If you have a long-term vision, higher martial arts, more magnanimous work, can combine Qi and Zheng, and hand over the beggars'' sect to you, you may not be able to carry forward it. "


    Quan Guanqing was moved. He seemed to be half fixed and stayed for a long time. Suddenly, he deeply worshipped He Xie.


    Quan Guanqing was born in a humble family. He joined the beggars'' sect when he was young. He knew that if he wanted to stand out, he had to make more efforts.


    Therefore, he is one of the few people in the beggars'' sect who has learned the five classics and won the reputation of a perfect scholar.


    He was sensible because he read, but in the beggars'' sect, this not only failed to give him extra points, but made him ridiculed. The so-called perfect scholar is not a good name, but a kind of ridicule.


    Which Jianghu hero, Wulin great Xia, will give himself the nickname of scholar?


    He wandered in the market and struggled in the Jianghu. For many years, he licked his blood with his knife head and cheated against each other, which made him today.


    No one has ever talked about his heart like this. He lived for more than 30 years before he met the first person who could understand him and the first person who told him how to go in his life


    He didn''t speak, but his long bow was enough to explain everything.


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction. He was very pleased. No matter whether Quan Guanqing was real or installed, with this attitude, the man had already put it in his pocket.


    This person is really useful. In fact, he is easier to use than Qiao Feng. His executive ability is absolutely powerful.


    After finishing Quan Guanqing, he Xie smiled and looked back at Xu Chongxiao.


    Although the old guy doesn''t seem to live long, he hates himself so much that he''d better let him go to the Earth early so as not to jump up and down again.


    It''s just that he Xie wanted Guang Weizheng. It''s inevitable to have a stain on killing an old master. He Xie planned to use the trumpet or use Qiao Feng''s father to solve the fly in the future, but this guy was too jumping.


    Let''s see if we can kill him.


    If you can''t, find another way


    "As for elder Xu, in fact, he doesn''t deserve to inherit the position of guild leader." He smiled and stared into Xu Chongxiao''s eyes.


    Xu Chongxiao was furious, but he just clenched his teeth and stared at He Xie.


    "Elder Xu''s shamelessness has been amazing before!" He Xie said with a smile, "with this, he has no chance to be the leader of the beggars'' sect. It is impossible for the beggars'' sect to choose a shameless person as the leader."


    "You..." Xu Chongxiao trembled with anger, and his face began to change color again.


    "Elder Xu seems lonely and straight, but he is actually unwilling to be lonely. He wants to regain the power of the beggars'' sect and enjoy the scenery of the top of ten thousand people." He Xie''s smile was still warm, but his eyes seemed to pierce Xu Chongxiao''s heart¡° However, you are very happy. Success is not enough to defeat. If you have the beggars'' sect, either you will be elevated by Quan Guanqing and elder Chen and become a puppet, or you will lead the beggars'' sect to complete destruction soon! "


    "Fart! Shit! It stinks! " Xu Chongxiao was as furious as a fried chicken. He was completely angry¡° Who do you think you are? Old man, great success? Will the old man be elevated by those two boys? Surnamed he, if Lao Jiu becomes the leader of the sect, the beggars'' sect will only make further progress! "


    "No, you won''t." He Xie smiled.

 Chapter 550

    "In fact, it''s easy for elder Xu to overthrow Qiao Feng," He Xie said with a smile. "If Qiao Feng''s identity is really not suitable to be the leader of the beggars'' sect, as long as you come alone and show evidence and take Qiao Feng''s behavior as a person, even if there are doubts about this matter, he will resign as the leader temporarily and worry about it after the matter is found out."


    When these words were said, everyone couldn''t help nodding together.


    With what they know about Qiao Feng, he will really do so.


    "But you are just wasting your time. You not only gathered the beggars'' sect, but also invited four elders to make such a big battle." He Xie continued with a mockery in his eyes, "the reason why you did this is because you need to make Qiao Feng lose his reputation in the beggars'' sect!"


    "As soon as Qiao Feng leaves, you, elder Xu, have the highest seniority in the beggars'' sect, and you have the credit to expose Qiao Feng''s life experience. In addition, other people''s prestige is insufficient. Naturally, you will stay and preside over the overall situation. This is your purpose to jump up and down like this. Elder Xu, am I right?"


    Xu Chongxiao sneered: "even so, so what? Qiao Feng is not fit to continue to be the sect leader. As the supreme elder of the beggars'' sect, I am duty bound to turn the tide and carry forward the beggars'' sect! "


    Today, he has lost his reputation. Everything stops. Even if he admits that he wants to be the leader of the guild, he is not afraid of itching when there are too many lice.


    As soon as he said this, many people called him shameless, but the old man didn''t change his face, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "You''re right to think so, but you did it wrong." He Xie sighed, "elder Xu, you obviously have a more gentle way to solve it, but you chose the most radical way. If Qiao Feng resisted a little today, the beggars'' sect would be divided into two and blood would flow into a river. Haven''t you thought about this?"


    Xu Chongxiao suddenly changed his face, but he still argued: "because everything is important, many people must witness..."


    "Witness what? Witness the internal rebellion of the beggars'' sect? " He Xie interrupted him and asked him impolitely, "do you think you deserve to be the leader of the sect in order to be the leader of the sect, regardless of the lives of your brothers and the ugliness of the beggars'' sect?"


    This made everyone present think deeply, and looked at Xu Chongxiao''s eyes, which he had despised, but now it was a little more bad.


    Xu Chongxiao was ashamed and angry. He pointed to He Xie and shouted angrily, "nonsense! The old man did this out of public interest and without any selfish thoughts! "


    "You can''t even explain yourself," He Xie smiled and shook his head. "Elder Xu, you forget that your reputation has been ruined by you, and no one believes you!"


    As soon as Xu Chongxiao stagnated, he immediately brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly. His chest fluctuated and his face was terrible black. Obviously, he was very angry.


    He Xie made persistent efforts and said, "even if your character is poor, the key is your poor ability. If the beggars'' sect is handed over to you, I''m afraid it will die in a moment and a half."


    "What''s your last name!" Xu Chongxiao was strangely angry. "You were not born when I was an elder of the beggars'' sect!"


    "Elder Xu thought I was just guessing?" He Xie smiled rather than smiled. "I dare ask elder Xu, do you know what the four words of emergency military intelligence mean?"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Chongxiao glared and shouted, "what even a three-year-old child knows, can you ask the old man? Is it interesting that you tease the old man? "


    "It seems that you know." He Xie sighed, "in that case, why did elder Xu accept the emergency military situation and put it away without even looking at it? If you really delay a big event, elder Xu, can you afford it? "


    "When did old man take over..." Xu Chongxiao only roared a half sentence and was suddenly stunned.


    He remembered.


    As soon as he arrived, he stole the emergency military information from Qiao Feng.


    Suddenly, Xu Chongxiao became chatty, but he still argued: "the so-called emergency military situation sometimes doesn''t have to be dealt with immediately..."


    This time, without waiting for He Xie to refute, the beggars'' sect no longer scolded him regardless of his seniority.


    "Xu Chongxiao, you shameless villain!" Wu Changfeng was the most irritable. He jumped up and pointed to Xu Chongxiao and scolded, "but everything is related to the safety of the beggars'' sect, the life and death of his brothers, and even the safety of the great song dynasty. It is called emergency military information. You have been in the beggars'' sect for more than 70 years. Don''t you know?"


    "What are you shouting!" Xu Chongxiao stared, "don''t alarmist! What if you delay for a while? Our guild leaders have problems. Compared with the mere emergency military situation, which is more important? "


    "Just?" Wu Changfeng laughed angrily. "Xu Chongxiao, young Xia he scolded you. I don''t think he was too mean. Now I know that you are a hundred times more shameless than what young Xia he scolded!"


    "How do you talk to me? There is no such thing as nobility! " Xu Chongxiao also scolded.


    "Enough!" Qiao Feng shouted angrily, "the top priority is to see what happened immediately!"


    "What can happen?" Xu Chongxiao snorted coldly, took out the package he had taken before, took out a piece of paper, opened it, was stunned and murmured, "Xixia first class hall? When did Xixia have a first-class hall? "


    He hasn''t been in the Jianghu for a long time. He doesn''t even know the first-class hall established in Xixia a few years ago.


    This single detail made the beggars'' sect despise and disappointed him even more.


    Chen Guyan, with a dark face, said "offend", came forward and grabbed the paper from elder Xu. He only looked at it, and his face immediately changed!


    He hurriedly looked at Qiao Feng and asked, "help Qiao Feng, didn''t you make an appointment with the first-class hall in Huishan?"


    Qiao Feng said, "good! But suddenly, long before the law enforcement elder arrived, I sent commander Jiang to inform the other party that the appointment was postponed for seven days. Why, didn''t commander Jiang deliver the letter? "


    Then he frowned and swept the tiger''s eyes.


    The helmsman Jiang felt nervous and subconsciously hugged his fist: "guild leader, thank Deputy helmsman for delivering the letter in person. I don''t expect it to be bad, but he hasn''t returned yet..."


    "If something goes wrong, why didn''t you report it earlier?" Qiao Feng asked again.


    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, commander Jiang immediately knelt down and said loudly, "my subordinates are derelict of duty. Please punish me!"


    "You..." Qiao Feng was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned. His eyes suddenly darkened and he sighed: "brother Jiang, get up, Qiao Feng, you are not your guild leader anymore."


    This scene makes many people feel it.


    Compared with Qiao Feng, he Ye just named the three people who want to be the guild leader, but they are too incompetent.


    "Vice helmsman Jiang, I''m afraid I can''t come back." Chen Guyan looked dignified and said slowly, "Xixia Tartars don''t speak the rules. They killed Deputy helmsman Jiang on the spot. The messenger is under Deputy helmsman Jiang. The letter also said that the people of the first class hall brigade will arrive in an hour. Let''s take precautions early to avoid being surrounded."


    "An hour!" Xi Shanhe exclaimed, "I''m afraid an hour has just passed!


    Before the voice fell, neat and rapid footsteps came from around the apricot forest, accompanied by the sound of war and war.


    Suddenly, everyone present changed color!


    "Elder Xu," He Xie''s face did not change. He smiled and looked at Xu Chongxiao, "now you know why you are not suitable to be a guild leader?"


    This sentence immediately drew the attention of the people present back to Xu Chongxiao.


    Xu Chongxiao twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, brushed his sleeve and said, "hum, this is Qiao Feng''s failure to explain clearly. What''s the matter with Guan Laojiu?"


    "Old thief!" Wu Changfeng was completely angry. "How dare you push it off now?"


    "What''s your attitude!" Xu Chongxiao stared.


    "I killed you!" Wu Changfeng couldn''t help it any longer and slashed at Xu Chongxiao with a knife.


    Xu Chongxiao was surprised and subconsciously wanted to fight back. However, at this time, Quan Guanqing, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly jumped up and slapped Xu Chongxiao on the back.


    Xu Chongxiao suddenly "wow" a mouthful of blood, staggered forward a few steps, and just met Wu Changfeng''s Ghost Head broadsword.


    "No..." he shouted in horror.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, a head rises into the sky!


    The full crown Qingshou palm nodded quietly to He Xie.

 Chapter 551

    Quan Guanqing!


    He Xie looked at him in surprise. Although he wanted to kill Xu Chongxiao, a disgusting old guy, he didn''t get through with Quan Guanqing. Unexpectedly, Quan Guanqing understood his intention and took the initiative to solve Xu Chongxiao.


    He is a master of rhythm!


    This man, he Xie has settled.


    Wu Changfeng''s face was full of panic at the moment. His knife was just attacking with hatred, but he didn''t want to really kill Xu Chongxiao.


    "Quan Guanqing, you..." he pointed to Quan Guanqing angrily.


    "I deliberately pushed the old thief under your knife!" Quan Guanqing straightened his chest and said loudly, "elder Wu, don''t worry. I''ll bear the responsibility for this crime!"


    "You..." Wu Changfeng was stunned again. He thought Quan Guanqing had deliberately framed him. Unexpectedly, he said so, which made him confused for a moment.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    "Well done!"


    Some beggars'' sect disciples gnash their teeth and shout.


    Chen Guyan''s face is uncertain. Now he knows why he Xie says Quan Guanqing is the only one who can stand side by side with him and is qualified to inherit the position of guild leader.


    With this move, I''m afraid he easily won back the hearts of many disciples.


    Where did he want to get it? The original intention of clearing the root of the full crown is not here, or more than that.


    "Quan Guanqing!" Chen Guyan took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Your guilt will be decided after sending the Xixia first class hall. You should step back first and don''t move arbitrarily!"


    Quan Guanqing said humbly, "yes, elder Chen."


    Then he stepped back and stood in a row with the beggars'' sect disciples.


    "Second brother," He Xie called Qiao Feng and pointed to Xu Chongxiao''s body, "that letter."


    Qiao Feng was stunned and hurriedly hugged his fist. He came forward and took out two letters from Xu Chongxiao''s arms. Seeing the handwriting on the cover, he was shocked and looked moved.


    Just then, there were shadows in the forest, and soldiers in armor approached in all directions.


    "Hahaha..."


    A wild laugh resounded through the mountains and forests, showing a good internal skill, which made everyone in the beggars'' sect change color.


    "The beggars'' sect can''t break the contract. It turns out that they hide here secretly. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" The voice was so sharp and harsh that it was very uncomfortable.


    He Xie''s eyes lit up. The sound seemed to imply a kind of sound wave martial arts, which was very mysterious. However, this person''s sound wave skills were very superficial. He had no other purpose except to make people uncomfortable.


    With the sharp sound falling, the sudden bleak horn sounded. I saw eight soldiers running around at the same time. The shield hand was in front and the archer was behind. All bows and arrows were aimed at the middle.


    Chen Guyan''s face was black at this time, and he scolded angrily: "shameless! This is basically the battle formation of marching. Where is it like the competition of Jianghu heroes? "


    At this time, Duan Yu gathered around He Xie and said nervously, "brother, what shall we do?"


    He Xie glanced at him: "are you afraid?"


    Duan Yu a lag, hurried to chest: "of course not!"


    "Very good. I''ll see some great Xia later." He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    Duan Yu''s face was bitter and said, "brother, don''t make fun of me."


    At this time, eight horses suddenly split into two lines and rushed into the forest.


    The riders of the eight horses were all armed with spears with a small flag tied to their heads. The words "Xixia" are embroidered on the four small flags on the left, and the words "Helian" are embroidered on the west of the right,


    The eight Knights came over and divided into eight characters. Another horse slowly entered the apricot forest. The man on the horse was dressed in red robes, an eagle''s nose and a eight character beard.


    Immediately behind him was a tall man. As soon as he entered the forest, he shouted, "the great general of the eastern expedition of the Western Xia state arrived, and the leader of the beggars'' sect came forward to meet him."


    The voice is sharp and unpleasant. It''s the same person who spoke earlier.


    He Xie saw two more eyes on this face and remembered his appearance.


    Chen Guyan looked at Qiao Feng, stood up and said with a fist: "the leader of our gang is not here. I''ll act as the assistant."


    The tall man stared: "no? Did you know that my general was coming and ran away? "


    "Bastard!" Wu Changfeng was furious and stepped forward. "Our beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. How can we be afraid of you Xixia prisoners? It''s just that the leader of our gang has something important to do. He doesn''t have time to deal with you clowns! "


    The tall man sneered: "you people from Song Dynasty are just fierce in mouth. My general heard that the beggars'' sect has two unique skills, one is to beat the cat stick, the other is to lower the snake''s 18 palms. I want to see it."


    "What are you talking about!"


    When the beggars heard this, they all flew into a rage. This man deliberately said that the dog beating stick was the cat beating stick, and the 18 dragon subduing palms were the 18 snake subduing palms. It was obviously a deliberate insult.


    When the beggars scolded, Chen Guyan''s face was as heavy as water and his heart was pounding. Unconsciously, his back was soaked with cold sweat. Only then did he know that he wanted to be the leader of the sect, which was not so easy to do.


    Seeing that the beggars scolded more and more, and the Xixia soldiers began to make a faint commotion, Chen Guyan finally shouted: "shut up!"


    After that, he stepped forward and sank into the Dantian, so he was going to say some righteous words.


    Just then, an impatient voice sounded from behind the crowd: "hit the cat or drop the snake, come on, let''s fight first!"


    The voice was getting closer and closer. While talking, I saw an ugly and ferocious man suddenly jump up from behind. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Guyan and hit him hard in the chest!


    At the moment, Chen Guyan was full of thoughts about how to wording, so that he could be dignified, decent and polite. He didn''t expect that the other party would start without even saying. Until the person came to him, he was frightened and rushed to meet him with a fist.


    Bang!


    Chen Guyan''s face flushed violently, and "rubbed" stepped back four or five steps before he stopped.


    He was ashamed and angry. He shouted angrily, "what kind of hero is sudden cold hand?"


    "Cluck..."


    The ugly man didn''t answer, but she laughed again and again. A beautiful woman in red swept down from the air and fell next to the ugly man. She smiled and said, "are you blind, beggar? We are not heroes, we are the four villains! "


    "Four villains!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the beggars'' sect exclaimed.


    "Be afraid!" The ugly man grinned at the sight of these people''s reaction.


    This person is Yue Laosan.


    And this beautiful woman in red is naturally ye erniang.


    Everyone in the beggars'' sect looks strange and looks behind the four elders.


    Chen Guyan and other four people also have different faces.


    It is said in the Jianghu that the eldest of the four villains was cut off, the fourth was killed, and the second and third escaped. This is the record of the descendant of the evil ward sword who became famous in the Jianghu.


    But just now it was just a Yue Laosan who let Chen Guyan suffer a loss as soon as he met him,.


    Is that young Xia he too powerful, or is Chen Guyan too useless?


    ¡±What are you looking at¡° Yue Laosan couldn''t help asking questions when he saw that these beggars looked at a place.


    Wu Changfeng and Xi Shanhe looked at each other and gave way with great tacit understanding, revealing the three brothers he Xie, Qiao Feng and Duanyu behind them.


    Ye erniang and Yue Laosan were stunned when they looked at He Xie. Then their faces changed greatly!

 Chapter 552

    "It''s you!" Ye erniang and Yue Laosan exclaimed together. They didn''t want to fly back together and retreat two feet away. It can be seen that they were very afraid of what evil.


    He Xie killed their old four cranes in the clouds with a sword, which made them scared. Later, the three of them went to revenge. Unexpectedly, he Xie cut off their boss''s legs with a sword!


    You know, in their mind, their boss Duan Yanqing is definitely a person who participated in the creation, but even so, if there were no other experts to help, Duan Yanqing would almost be killed by He Xie.


    They looked frightened and stared at He Xie.


    He Xie looked at them with a smile, walked forward and said leisurely: "the first joy in life is the enemy''s delivery to the door. Ye erniang, Yue Laosan, last time I let you run away, this time I can''t let you go back alive.


    "What''s your last name!" Lao Yue said, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Then he swallowed his saliva and clenched his alligator mouth scissors.


    As soon as he said this, the beggars burst into laughter.


    Isn''t he just afraid of what evil?


    He Xie is neither funny nor funny. This Yue Laosan is really simple and naive.


    "Young Xia he!" Ye erniang looked at He Xie in horror and said, "our four villains have never provoked you. Why do you keep pestering? You''ve killed the fourth and hurt the boss. What else do you want? "


    "You call me young Xia. You are a villain again. What else do you want?" He Xie smiled and said, "naturally, it''s killing demons and demons!"


    "The beggars'' sect is known as the largest sect in the Central Plains. Unexpectedly, it is despised to rely on an outsider to be strong!" Ye erniang changed her strategy as soon as she saw that he Xie was hard to speak.


    As soon as Chen Guyan''s face changed, he was about to speak, but he Xie didn''t want to see another boring fight. He immediately said, "ye erniang, you claim to do all kinds of evil. You take pleasure in killing babies every day. For decades, I''m afraid thousands of children have been poisoned by you! Among the four villains, if you are the worst, you are ye erniang! Your evil is innumerable. People and God are angry! You are so crazy that he only wishes he hadn''t met you in the early years. Today, even if you break the sky, you can''t escape death! "


    This remark changed everyone''s color.


    Duan Yu was shocked when he heard that there were such vicious people in the world.


    "Second brother, is this true?" He asked hastily.


    Qiao Feng could not bear it. He sighed and said, "I only know that ye erniang killed babies indiscriminately, but I don''t know that she killed so many."


    "This wicked woman, damn it!" Duan Yu couldn''t help hating.


    Rao has always been a Bodhisattva, but he also killed people for the first time.


    What evil ears and eyes are so sensitive?


    Hearing the speech, his heart moved and said to ye erniang, "I don''t have to kill you myself..."


    Duan Yu only listened to this half sentence and said "bad".


    Sure enough, he Xie continued: "you fight with my third brother. If you can win him, I can not only let you go today, but also promise that I will never touch you in this life!"


    Ye erniang suddenly showed hope on her face and hurriedly said, "are you serious?"


    "You''re not worth he lying." He Xie shook his head, turned back and waved, "what are you hiding? Come here! "


    Duan Yu, who was trying to hide behind Qiao Feng, was stiff. Shanshan smiled and drilled out of his head, grabbed Qiao Feng''s arm for help: "second brother, save me..."


    Qiao Feng thought it was Duan Yu. He was afraid it was not his opponent. He comforted him and said, "third brother, with your lightness skill and body method, even if you are invincible, it won''t be a problem to retreat all over."


    "You don''t understand, second brother, big brother is trying to force me to kill!" Duan Yu smiled bitterly.


    Qiao Feng was surprised: "ye erniang has done many evil things. The third brother killed him to eliminate harm for the people. Why not?"


    "Second brother, leave him alone!" He Xie couldn''t bear the way, "Duan Yu, I told you a lot of truth. Will you come?"


    Duan Yu''s heart was so cold that he Xie called him by his name. He immediately knew that he couldn''t escape today.


    He smiled bitterly, "come on! Come! "


    Then he came forward.


    Qiao Feng was stunned and hurried to keep up.


    Duan Yu came to him. He was angry and didn''t talk to He Xie. Instead, he shouted to the dodgy old Yue three: "Hey, good disciple, you''re here too. Why don''t you kowtow when you see the master?"


    Old Yue''s three gods se Deng was extremely embarrassed. He scratched his head and hesitated, unable to speak.


    Duan Yu said with a smile, "you traitor, do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    "Ah!" Yue Laosan suddenly roared with grief and anger, which only made the leaves of apricot trees rustle on all sides. He opened his mouth and scolded, "bastard, son of a bitch!"


    Duan Yu stared: "who are you scolding?"


    Yue Lao San stubbed his neck and cried angrily, "I like to swear. Can you control it? I''m not scolding you. "


    After saying that, he came forward, knelt on the ground, banged his head three times, and shouted, "master, how are you!"


    Full of reluctance.


    Seeing this, the heroes couldn''t help but be amazed.


    On the other side, Chen Guyan''s face was darker.


    He Xie untied the sword box and took Xiao to practice the sword from it. This long black sword without scabbard immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    He handed the sword to Duan Yu and said seriously, "if you don''t kill her today, I don''t know how many babies died in her hand, and these babies could have survived. Third brother, do you remember what I advised you to practice martial arts when we first met? "


    When Duan Yu heard the speech, the scenes in his mind flashed like a fleeting glance. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed and moved. He knew that his eldest brother was good for him, and he was angry.


    He made up his mind, nodded fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "elder brother taught me, younger brother never dare to forget!"


    He Xie patted Duan Yu on the shoulder.


    Ye erniang looked at the scene in disbelief and reconfirmed: "young Xia he, you said that as long as I beat him by half, you would never be embarrassed with me, right?"


    He Xie glanced at him: "of course."


    Ye erniang gritted her teeth: "well, you said this in front of the world today. Don''t talk and fart!"


    "You wicked woman, my eldest brother speaks and naturally counts!" Duan Yu shouted and raised his sword forward, as if to embolden himself¡° However, today you are dead. I will never let you hurt anyone again! "


    "Giggle..." ye erniang smiled, "just you? Young master Duan, do you think I don''t know your details? "


    Before the words fell, ye erniang had a cold light in her eyes, and had already cut Duanyu''s head with a knife!


    At the same time, Helian Tieshu, a general on horseback, asked the man on one side, "who''s that boy? Why are ye erniang and the South China Sea crocodile God so afraid of him? "


    "General Hui, it''s him. He killed the crane in the clouds and cut off Mr. Duan''s legs." The man said tremblingly.


    "It''s him!" He Lian was angry in the iron tree''s eyes and said, "that''s him. Even break my two masters? Hum, Li Yanzong! "


    "Yes!" A middle-aged warrior with a sallow complexion and beard emerged from the crowd.


    "This man, I want him to die!" Helian iron tree pointed to He Xie and said in a dark way¡° Get me his head! "

 Chapter 553

    When ye erniang slashed, Duan Yu''s first reaction was to run!


    He was frightened.


    So ye erniang''s fierce and quick blow was easily avoided by him. He walked around behind ye erniang, and ye erniang didn''t even have time to turn around.


    At this time, Duan Yu only needs to pick the sword, and ye erniang will hang the lottery if she doesn''t die, but Han Han just panicked and shouted, "you, don''t come here!"


    The sudden sound behind her startled ye erniang!


    She quickly jumped away, turned in the air and hit it with a string of money darts.


    Duan Yu screamed with fear when he saw the cold spot. He immediately used the sixth change of "poor and cheap can''t move" in Yangwu''s sword technique. In an instant, the sword in his hand seemed to disappear. He only heard the clang of Ding Ling, and all ye erniang''s concealed weapons were swept to the ground.


    As early as ye erniang hit the concealed weapon, she kicked an apricot tree and shot at Duanyu again like an arrow. As soon as Duanyu swept off the concealed weapon, he saw a silver flash in front of him, and the blade was less than a foot away from his neck.


    "Don''t come here! Go away! " Duan Yu''s tone changed with fear. He was smart and made a move to "be powerful and can''t bend". Ye erniang didn''t even have time to respond. The arm holding the knife had risen to the sky!


    "Ah -" ye erniang screamed and flew back quickly, spilling blood in the air.


    At the same time, Duan Yu also stepped on the wave like a frightened rabbit and fled a few feet away. While running, he shouted in horror, "I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    "..." Qiao Feng looked at the scene silently and said with some laughter, "the third brother is too... Kind."


    His brother, he is really embarrassed to say bad words.


    He Xie looked at the scene and said with a smile, "I passed on three kinds of martial arts, each of which is enough to kill ye erniang. He has all kinds of martial arts, but he doesn''t dare to kill. I''m afraid he will be killed sooner or later because of this."


    At this time, ye erniang still screamed and broke her arms, which made her miserable and frightened to the extreme. However, seeing Duan Yu screaming like a rabbit, she dared not open her eyes, and she hated her teeth.


    You cut off my hands. What are you calling?


    She knew very well that if she didn''t defeat Duan Yu today, she would die by herself. He Xie would not let her go. And her injury won''t last long. We must make a quick decision.


    The boy''s sword technique is very fast. It''s better to let him not show his sword technique!


    Thinking of this, ye erniang clenched her teeth, screamed bitterly and rushed up again.


    Her cry immediately made Duan Yu tremble in his heart and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Seeing that ye erniang looked like a crazy devil, with blood all over and a ferocious and venomous face, Duan Yu rushed up like a ghost, and Duan Yu was scared to death.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" He screamed in horror, retreating and pointing out Shaoze sword in his left hand!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Bang bang!


    Ye erniang''s flesh and blood kept exploding. Before landing, Duan Yu fired more than ten Shaoze swords in a row. She couldn''t die anymore.


    However, Duan Yu still screamed, "whoosh whoosh" sent more than a dozen Shaoze swords, which tore ye erniang''s body apart and couldn''t see a person at all.


    He was stunned. The whole man trembled violently, his face was pale, and he trembled and shouted meaninglessly.


    For a long time, he stopped, still shaking like chaff, silent for a long time, and said, "you, don''t come over!"


    Qiao Feng: "


    He Xie: "


    People: "


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Scared to death while unloading the NPC for eight yuan?


    "Er Niang!" Yue Laosan wailed and looked at Duan Yu and ye erniang''s body. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to rush up for revenge,


    Suddenly slapped himself in the face and shouted like crazy.


    "Kill him! Li Yanzong, kill him! " Helian Tieshu was strangely angry and shouted angrily at Duan Yu.


    Li Yanzong''s heart is full of horror at the moment. Duan Yu''s two sword moves just now have made him very amazing, but what really scares him is Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword. He can''t crack this long-range attack except to avoid it!


    "Is this the Duan family''s son? What I just used must be the legendary six pulse divine sword! " Li Yanzong''s heart was roaring and he was so jealous that he went crazy.


    Why, why don''t I have such magical martial arts? Why is he so young?


    Kill him!


    Li Yanzong''s heart turned into a storm, but his face was still like a pool of stagnant water without any expression.


    He came forward slowly, pointing at Duan Yu.


    At this time, Duan Yu realized that he had killed ye erniang.


    He felt his stomach churning, covered his mouth and began to retch.


    Seeing this, Li Yanzong looked cold. "Cang Lang" pulled out his sword and cut it off.


    Almost at the same time when he started, the two figures started almost in no order and rushed to Duan Yu. It was he Xie and Qiao Feng.


    He Xie first came to Duan Yu, then took off Duan Yu''s sword and lifted it obliquely. Qiao Feng didn''t arrive until then.


    When.


    Li Yanzong''s sword was blocked, his body swept sharply and retreated.


    "Hum, do you want to bully the less with more?" Li Yanzong was frightened in his heart. He looked up and down at He Xie and said angrily.


    "My third brother has fought once. I''ll meet you this time." He Xie looked at Li Yanzong deeply and said slowly.


    After that, he turned to Qiao Feng and said, "second brother, help the third brother to rest first."


    Then he patted Qiao Feng on the shoulder, spoke quickly and said in a low voice, "sad crisp breeze, catch thieves and kings."


    Qiao Feng''s eyes moved, but he smiled quietly and said, "brother, this man''s martial arts are very good. You should be careful."


    "OK."


    He Xie smiled and nodded. Then he turned back and looked at Li Yanzong.


    "Are you the descendant of the evil dispelling sword, which is known as the first in the world recently?" Li Yanzong asked coldly without any emotion.


    "It''s not a claim, it''s a fact." He Xie leisurely way.


    He bent his fingers to play the sword¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds long.


    "Talk big!" Li Yanzong sarcastically said, "you''ve only seen a few heroes in the world. It''s too much to be the first in the world!"


    "I don''t have to see anyone." He Xie smiled faintly, "because no matter who it is, it can''t stop my sword."


    These words and heresies are extremely natural, as if they were just stating a fact. However, the spirit and confidence contained in them shocked everyone present and couldn''t help but be convinced.


    He Xie didn''t let Li Yanzong go on, but looked up at him: "you also use a sword?"


    "Swordsmanship is just my most humble martial arts." Li Yanzong said proudly, "but it''s enough to deal with you."


    He Xie shook his head: "those who use the sword should be upright and bright. You attacked my third brother first, so you have a mean character; Being with ye erniang and others shows that your virtue is not good. It can be inferred that your sword technique is not worth mentioning. "

 Chapter 554

    A flash of anger flashed in Li Yanzong''s eyes. He Xie pointed at the tip of the sword and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Let me see what qualifications you have to talk nonsense here!"


    He had always spoken in a flat voice and a stiff tone, as if he were unfamiliar with the language, but this sentence was stunned and fluent.


    When Wang Yuyan in the rear heard this sentence, she was shocked subconsciously and felt a trace of familiarity. Originally, she didn''t dare to look at her here because of Ye erniang''s tragic death, so she couldn''t help paying attention.


    As soon as Li Yanzong''s voice fell, he was killed with a sword!


    His sword is extremely complex. Before people arrive, he has exhibited at least more than ten changes, but the shadow of the sword is so heavy that people can''t tell the true from the false.


    This sword made everyone in the audience cry good words. In fact, it was a unique sword in terms of the subtlety of moves and the difficulty of exertion. I didn''t expect that an ugly Xixia warrior had such a good move.


    For a time, many people began to worry.


    After all, he Xie was famous, but it was all a legend. When he came to the apricot forest, he never showed his martial arts except for a slap with Xu Chongxiao.


    But facing this sword, he Xie shook his head in disappointment.


    Murong Fu''s martial arts are even lower than he thought.


    From simplicity to complexity, and then turn complexity into simplicity, until you return to nature and become one.


    He Xie''s sword technique has reached the third stage, while Murong Fu''s sword technique is still in the first stage.


    If this kind of sword technique is used to deal with the second-class and third-class martial artists in the Jianghu, it may be unfavourable, but once it is used against experts such as Jiu Mozhi, Qiao Feng and even Duan Zhengming, Murong Fu''s sword technique can''t help each other at all.


    Seeing that Li Yanzong''s swords came to him, he Xie waved a sword at will.


    When!


    In an instant, the sword shadow all over the sky disappeared, leaving only two swords intersecting in the air.


    Li Yanzong was stunned. He couldn''t imagine how he Xie could find his only flaw in such a complicated sword move.


    "You''d better use your best martial arts." He Xie shook his head.


    His tone was indifferent, but when he heard Li Yanzong''s ear, it was like a great insult.


    Li Yanzong''s eyes suddenly burst out with amazing anger. He drank loudly. Suddenly, he became short and the whole person rushed out. In an instant, there were nine sword flowers here. All the swords were fatal killing moves!


    This sword is actually much better than the previous one. Although it is not enough to turn complexity into simplicity, it is only one layer of window paper.


    When Li Yanzong can melt nine sword flowers into three, his sword technique will be perfect.


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan was stunned when she saw here.


    In her eyes, how could she not recognize that Li Yanzong''s previous move was a combination of the return wind blowing Liu sword of the historian in the south of the Yangtze River and the Yushu sword of the Yushu sect in Qinghai?


    And this move is clearly a variant of Shaolin demon subduing sword and Huodong sect''s one point according to the seven stars!


    These swordsmanship are found in the langhuan jade cave of her family. When her cousin murongfu practiced these swordsmanship, he proudly showed off to her, saying that even if the original sects have been lost, he is the only one who can exert these swordsmanship in the world.


    But this Xixia warrior


    When Wang Yuyan was in doubt, Qiao Feng was relieved to see here on the other side.


    Anyway, Murong Fu is by no means the opponent of big brother in terms of swordsmanship.


    At this time, everyone was attracted by the fight between He Xie and Li Yanzong, and Qiao Feng suddenly jumped up with a flash in his eyes and flew to the Helian iron tree watching the battle on the horse.


    Qiao Feng''s action was abrupt and rapid. When Helian Tieshu found out, Qiao Feng was less than a foot away from him!


    The man immediately changed his color in horror and shouted, "help me!"


    Before the words fell, eight spear bearers on both sides shouted angrily and stabbed Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng was in the air, but he suddenly took another breath of true Qi. His body was abrupt and Teng was two feet high, making eight people stab into the air.


    Then he grabbed Helian''s iron tree by the neck and turned over to sit on the horse.


    The four spear holders reacted and stabbed Qiao Feng''s back heart together. Qiao Feng grabbed Helian iron tree''s neck with one hand, waved it back with the other hand, rolled it up, immediately clamped the four spears under his armpit, and then made a sudden force. The four people immediately screamed and fell off the horse.


    As soon as Qiao Feng patted his horse on the hip, the horse immediately ran forward. The other four spearholders were shocked and angry, and then stabbed Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng just leaned forward and escaped lightly. When they wanted to attack Qiao Feng again, they had already jumped out of a distance.


    "Let my general go!"


    At this time, Yue Laosan on one side shouted angrily, soared up and punched Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng was so angry that he turned around and welcomed him.


    Bang!


    His strength exploded, and old Yue flew back with a stuffy hum.


    The galloping horse was stressed, and he called for his front hooves to kneel and fall to the ground, while Qiao Feng mentioned that the Helian iron tree flew up in advance like a big bird and floated down not far away.


    He grabbed the throat of Helian iron tree with one hand, looked around and shouted, "who dares to make a mistake!"


    Suddenly, the rioting Xixia soldiers were one of them.


    On the other side, Li Yanzong''s sword lay alone on the ground three feet away. He stood in front of He Xie with empty hands.


    Just now, while Qiao Feng was launching, he Xie still used only one sword and picked up the sword in his hand, which dealt a great blow to Li Yanzong.


    He said that swordsmanship was only his most humble martial arts. In fact, he just said it casually. In fact, in addition to his unique family skill, he was most proud of his swordsmanship.


    He has always felt that his sword technique is enough to rank among the top three in the world, but now he is as unbearable as a dealer''s style in front of He Xie. How can he accept it?


    He felt as if he were dreaming.


    A nightmare!


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s success, he Xie was not surprised. He smiled, glanced quietly at a place in the forest and said to Li Yan: "you are not my opponent. If you dare to fight again, I will kill you."


    How could Li Yanzong stand such excitement? When he heard the speech, he immediately shouted angrily, "I''ll fight with you!"


    This sentence, but revealed his original voice.


    Wang Yuyan, who had long suspected Li Yanzong''s identity, suddenly felt a huge shock, her face changed greatly, and shouted anxiously, "no!"


    However, Murong Fu had slapped him in the head!


    "Benefactor, wait a minute!"


    At the same time, a cry of surprise came from the place He Xie had seen before.


    At the same time, he Xie only felt a hot wind coming from behind.


    On one side of his body was a middle finger.


    Whoosh!


    The finger wind shoots out from the middle finger tip, collides with a group of powerful Qi from the forest, and suddenly explodes into a flame.


    On this side, Murong Fu only rushed to half, and found that a sword had been put on his chin, and the tip of the sword had pierced through his flesh. He suddenly became stiff, stayed in place, and dared not move again. His mind was blank!


    On the other side, a figure in the forest tumbled out and landed not far from He Xie.


    As soon as the man saw he Xie, he immediately folded his hands and bowed down and said, "little monk Jiu Mozhi, I''ve seen him, young Xia he. This man has something to do with the little monk. Please be merciful!"

 Chapter 555

    "So it''s the Ming king?" He Xie pretended to be surprised. "It''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    At this time, on the other side, because Qiao Feng hijacked Helian iron tree, the whole scene was tense, screamed and shouted angrily. In fact, many people noticed the sudden appearance of fanmonks here, but they didn''t come when they saw that the scene was still under control.


    Qiao Feng shouted loudly over there, "elder Chen, this is the antidote for the sad, crisp and refreshing wind of the first-class hall. This poison is specially used to control the true Qi of martial people. It is extremely vicious. You should put it away and be on guard."


    When Li Yanzong heard this sentence, he could not help but freeze again. He hated it in his heart. He had no choice but to take out his hand from his back waist.


    At the same time, Wang Yuyan ran over with ah Zhu and ah Bi.


    Wang Yuyan was about to open her mouth and call people. She saw the scene of He Xie sword pointing at Li Yanzong''s throat. She immediately covered her mouth and stared in horror.


    Hatoyama Chi is also very depressed.


    He really doesn''t want to see he Xie.


    Murong Bo told him that Murong Fu disguised himself as Li Yanzong and hid the Western Xia first class hall. He noticed the change of the Western Xia first class hall as soon as he arrived near Wuxi City.


    Although murongbo''s coercion made him very angry, he had to come to murongfu according to his words.


    I don''t really want to help Murong Fu, but to seize Murong Fu and threaten Murong Bo.


    But he didn''t expect to see he Xie again when he followed the Xixia first class hall!


    In fact, he hid well, but when Duan Yu used the six vein sword to kill ye erniang, his mood changed and leaked his breath, which was detected by He Xie.


    For whatever reason, Hatoyama Chi could not let he Xie kill murongfu, so he had to show up if he didn''t want to.


    Jiu Mozhi was very modest. He bowed again and said, "young Xia he, this man is the son of an old friend of the little monk. My old friend has a single line. He is the only blood. If this person offends you, Jiu Mozhi is willing to take him to make amends to you. Please spare his life. "


    He Xie smiled, took back the sword directly from Murong Fu''s throat, bent his fingers and shot, and the blood beads flew.


    He took the sword back into the sword box and said with a smile, "the Ming king is also a friend of He Mou. If a friend opens his mouth, how can he not follow the good?"


    Jiumozhi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he Xie was so talkative that he even planned to force others.


    Immediately, he was overjoyed and even moved.


    "Little monk, thank you for your generosity, young Xia he!" He bowed deeply.


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan was also greatly relieved.


    "Miss Wang, do you recognize the Xixia warrior? Why do you look so nervous? " Ah Zhu asked suspiciously.


    Wang YuYan''s lips moved, lowered her eyelids and whispered, "I don''t know."


    Jiu Mozhi exchanged greetings with He Xie, walked to Li Yanzong, looked at him deeply and said, "your father asked the little monk to take care of you. The little monk found you today. I don''t want you to enter the first class Hall of Xixia."


    Li Yanzong''s eyes were a little suspicious, but he didn''t say much. He just hugged his fist and said vaguely, "thank you, master."


    Jiu Mozhi nodded slightly, turned and smiled at He Xie and said, "young Xia he, I don''t want to get involved in the disputes here. I''ll take the son of my old friend first. See you tomorrow, and then have tea and talk about martial arts with young Xia he."


    "OK." He Xie nodded, slightly pondered, and said, "he has a word, but he is afraid to talk in depth, which annoys the Ming king. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Jiumo was stunned and hurriedly said, "although you and I don''t know each other, it''s your bosom friend. Please say it."


    He Xie looked at Jiu Mozhi and said slowly, "he has a little knowledge of Qi and Huang. He sees that the Ming king has a disease. The disease is in the five internal organs of the meridians. If it is not cured, it will benefit deeply."


    As soon as Jiu Mozhi''s face changed, it was cloudy and sunny. Looking at He Xie for a long time, he bowed deeply and said, "young Xia, he is kind-hearted. I''m very grateful. I have something urgent today. I''ll ask young Xia he for advice tomorrow. "


    "OK." He Xie nodded, "please help yourself, King Ming."


    Jiu Mozhi nodded and said to Li Yanzong, "benefactor, please follow me."


    Li Yanzong hesitated slightly, looked back at the confrontation scene over there, and left with Jiu Mozhi.


    He Xie watched them go away. Then he turned back and smiled at Wang Yuyan.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t want to come, but somehow she came over.


    "You don''t know my name. Why do you call a dog?" Wang Yuyan gently scolded the strange way.


    "I only know your surname is Wang," He Xie replied with a smile and said to ah Zhu and ah Bi, "you two little girls, go aside first. Miss Wang and I have something to say."


    ABI immediately warned, "no! Miss Wang and my childe are made for each other. You can''t be alone with her! "


    He Xie smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you are willing to stay and listen."


    Wang Yuyan immediately said, "ah Zhu, ah Bi, go and wait for me first."


    "Miss Wang, you..." ABI was surprised, but at this time, ah Zhu quietly pulled down ABI, gave him a little blessing and said, "uncle he, we won''t bother you to talk to Miss Wang."


    ABI was reluctant, but she was dragged away by ah Zhu.


    To one side, ABI angrily asked, "sister ah Zhu, what''s the matter with you! Miss Wang doesn''t know the man well. She has a bad reputation for the childe! "


    Ah Zhu sighed and rubbed her hair: "silly girl, is fame important or life important?"


    ABI wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "You''d better continue to be silly." Ah Zhu smiled and took her hand. "Let''s go and see Uncle Qiao."


    "Hey... Tell me clearly!"


    Here, he Xie went straight to the point and said to Wang Yuyan, "for your sake, I''ll spare Murong Fu''s life today. How does your cousin practice martial arts? Why is your martial arts so poor? "


    "My cousin works very hard!" Wang Yuyan retorted, "and how do you know it''s him?"


    "You are so nervous, do you still need to ask?" He Xie smiled.


    Wang Yuyan flashed a trace of shame on her face and said anxiously, "did you just say that for the time being, you wouldn''t let my cousin go?"


    "Good." He Xie nodded and naturally said, "I said I would stab him with eight swords. Just now I reluctantly counted one sword."


    "How can you let him go?" Wang Yuyan asked.


    "Have you figured it out?" He Xie didn''t answer the question.


    Wang Yuyan was stunned, slightly meditated and said, "I have some ideas, and some have not. It seems that one of your martial arts against brother Feng is the Naihe finger of the Zheng family in Cangzhou, and the other is the fire finger of the children''s home village in Ailao Mountain, but they are all specious. "


    "I have some eyesight." He Xie nodded, "since you haven''t figured it out, do you want to continue thinking with me, or do you just don''t want to go back and wait to collect the body for your cousin?"


    Wang Yuyan looked at him angrily: "you really don''t sound good. Let me follow you. Would you like to?"


    You''ve been talking like this. Don''t you think I''m talking well?


    He Xie felt a little funny: "then follow."


    After that, he didn''t turn back to Qiao Feng.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t expect any heresy and left. She was a little unhappy and pouted and stamped her feet.

 Chapter 556

    The LORD was captured, and all Xixia warriors had to put down their bows and arrows.


    Qiao Feng got the antidote of Beisu Qingfeng in advance, so there was no need for Xixia people to release biochemical weapons.


    The reason why the scene was still deadlocked at this time was that He Lian Tieshu was convinced that the beggars'' sect did not dare to hurt him and refused to agree to any conditions. He just shouted that if he still didn''t let him go, he would wait for the war between Xixia and Song Dynasty.


    They were unable to ride a tiger. For a moment, they didn''t know how to make a decision. At this time, he Xie came over.


    Duan Yu''s eyes are very resentful. He was frightened just now.


    But now it''s much better. At the thought of the death of a ye erniang, Duan Yu was comforted, deeply satisfied and proud.


    "Young Xia he!"


    Where he Xie passed, everyone greeted him with fists.


    He Xie smiled and nodded and asked Qiao Feng, "what''s the matter, second brother?"


    Qiao Feng said, "the general Helian refused to agree to the conditions for killing Deputy helmsman Xie. I''m afraid he can''t let him go easily."


    Helian Tieshu was pinched by the neck, but he sneered: "well, you''d better not let me go. Another day, Empress Dowager Gao of the Song Dynasty will come to the beggars'' sect to pick up the general in person, and I may not be willing to go!"


    The threat of red fruit.


    People glared at Helian Tieshu, but he just disdained heiheihei and smiled.


    Qiao Feng caught him, but he became a hot potato.


    "You beggars dare to detain my east general of Xixia without authorization!" Before, the tall man sneered, "if the great song and Xixia war, you are the culprit!"


    "What are you talking about! You came to trouble the beggars'' sect first! " Wu Changfeng shouted angrily.


    "So what?" The tall man said proudly, "smelly beggar, it''s not your problem to let people go, but you have offended our general and Xixia. You people must thank you with your death!"


    "Bastard!"


    The people were furious, but they really didn''t dare to do anything about Helian Tieshu. After all, he was the representative of the Xixia mission. If he really died in the territory of the great Song Dynasty, he was afraid that the war between the two countries would be inevitable.


    Now people with a little insight know that once the two countries fight, I''m afraid the Liao will not sit by and even the Tubo will be ready to move. At that time, they will be the sinners of the Song Dynasty.


    But they are unwilling to let Helian iron tree go now.


    He Xie sighed. These people are always like this. They make trouble, but they can''t afford it.


    He Xie took a step forward and looked carefully at Helian iron tree. Suddenly he said, "if you want to die, you can fulfill him."


    Helian iron tree was stunned.


    The tall man on one side suddenly flew into a rage: "bastard!"


    Bang!


    He only said two words, he Xie slapped him on the forehead, and the man fell down silently.


    This scene startled everyone!


    He Xie patted his palm and said slowly to Helian Tieshu, "if Xixia wants to start a war, then it''s good to fight. Kill you, the general of the East expedition first, and it''s just time to swear to sacrifice the flag."


    Helian Tieshu looked at He Xie in horror and said, "can you afford the responsibility of the war between the great Song Dynasty and the Western Xia Dynasty?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "that''s not what you should worry about, because you''re going to die soon."


    "I''m the Xixia mission. The two countries fight each other and don''t kill envoys!" Helian iron tree cried in panic.


    He Xie poked his chest with his finger: "we are Jianghu people. The rules of the imperial court can''t control us. You are also a noble status. Say a last word. Remember, just one more word. No more."


    He Lian''s iron tree trembled, his Adam''s apple rolled, his momentum suddenly lost, and said decadent, "my general is willing to hand over people."


    As soon as he said this, all the beggars'' sect immediately cheered.


    Pop!


    But at this time, he Xie slapped the Helian iron tree and flew out without warning.


    Suddenly, the cheers stopped suddenly.


    He Lian''s iron tree fell heavily to the ground. "Wow" spewed blood and several fallen teeth. He struggled to prop up his body and stared at He Xie angrily.


    He Xie looked down at him and said, "when a man is angry, blood splashes three feet. Within a short distance, people are all enemies. General Helian, if any hero here wants to kill you, he can kill you. After killing you, it''s a big deal. What can we do if we all go to Xixia palace? "


    These words only made everyone''s blood boil and shouted loudly!


    Seeing he Xie in a few words solved the impasse that embarrassed everyone, and another two or three words made everyone excited. Qiao Feng and others admired him more.


    Helian iron tree got up from the ground with a black face and waved.


    After a while, two young generals dragged a stun soldier and threw him in front of the beggars'' sect.


    In fact, everyone knows that this man is just a ghost for death, but it doesn''t matter. We just need to explain and face the past.


    "Can general Ben go?" Helian iron tree asked with a gloomy face.


    Today, he was planted big, and he deeply remembered what evil looked like.


    What evil does everyone look at.


    He Xie smiled: "you can go, Yue Laosan stays."


    Helian Tieshu''s face became darker, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand and walked away with the rest of the people.


    Only one eye turned in panic, and Yue Laosan, who was stiff all over, stayed in place.


    "Big brother..." Duan Yu was a little impatient and wanted to plead.


    Everyone at the scene knew the gratitude and resentment between the four villains and he Xie, and knew what he Xie was going to do. For a moment, they all watched the scene quietly.


    He Xie raised his hand to stop Duan Yu from talking, looked at Yue Laosan and said, "you look evil, but you''re not too evil, just you have a bad brain."


    As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter.


    Yue Laosan was furious and shouted, "the back of my head is so high that I don''t know how good my brain is! He, if you want to kill me, I can''t beat you, but you can''t insult me! "


    He Xie smiled and shook his head: "it''s not easy to want to die, but since you are my third disciple, I can be regarded as your martial uncle. As long as you swear to listen to my third brother''s words and completely draw a line with the four villains, you will no longer kill innocent people, nor will you be unable to give you a way to live. "


    Duan Yu was overjoyed and hurried forward: "old Yue, my eldest brother is kind-hearted. Don''t you promise quickly?"


    Yue Laosan looked at Duan Yu with a complicated look and said, "I, Yue Laosan, always put righteousness first. My boss is nice to me. I can''t betray him. You''d better kill me as soon as possible!"


    This sentence moved all the people present.


    Although this man has different positions, only this loyalty makes people look at him differently.


    Duan Yu was very anxious: "you, Yue Laosan, your boss is a bad man. Now you abandon evil and follow good. It''s not betraying him."


    Yue Laosan waved his hand and said impatiently, "I don''t know what good or evil. My boss is kind to me, so I can''t leave him!"

 Chapter 557

    "Why are you so confused!" Duan Yu was anxious and angry, "OK, I now order you as a master to promise my eldest brother''s conditions."


    Yue Laosan stared: "I''ll sell my boss today for my life, and I''ll sell my master tomorrow for my life. Won''t Yue Laosan become a tortoise bastard, not as good as animals? Hum! You kill me! "


    Duan Yu was stunned.


    Qiao Feng couldn''t help sighing: "this man is really a man, but it''s a pity that he went astray."


    He Xie smiled: "that''s why I gave him a way to live."


    He put his chin on Yue Laosan and said, "Yue Laosan, I was going to kill you first and then your boss. But as long as you are willing to correct your mistakes, I can promise not to kill him and change one life for another. How about it? "


    Yue Laosan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He Xie added with a smile, "if you agree, you will kneel down and swear to your master that you will not be evil again. If you don''t agree, don''t wait for me to kill you. Just screw your head off with a click. "


    Yue Laosan''s complexion was uncertain. He only clenched his teeth for a long time and said, "good! You have high martial arts. You seem to keep your word. You are also my martial uncle. I believe you! But not only can you not kill my boss, but you can''t ask others to kill him. Now both his legs are broken. When he gets old in a few years, you have to allow me to feed him! "


    When they heard this, they all stood in awe.


    He Xie laughed: "OK! Good nephew! "


    Yue Laosan doesn''t talk nonsense. He should kneel down on the ground and swear to listen to Duan Yu''s words and never kill indiscriminately, otherwise he will call Yue Canglong''s son flat in the back of his head.


    What a poisonous oath!


    But he Xie also knew this guy''s name was Yue Canglong for the first time. This name sounds very big.


    After Yue Laosan made an oath, he asked to restrain the body for ye erniang. He Xie also agreed to let him deal with the matter and go to Wuxi City to find Duan Yu.


    When Yue Laosan came to ye erniang''s body, he was speechless for a long time. Finally, he took off his coat, restrained his broken body, and sighed: "second sister, second sister, you are dead. I Yue Laosan won''t argue with you. You are the second!"


    The matter of apricot forest has finally come to an end for the time being.


    This storm made he Xie officially appear on the stage of Wulin in the Central Plains. As soon as he appeared, he was radiant and looked up to.


    Both his unfathomable martial arts and his penetrating wisdom left an indelible impression on all the people present.


    After discussing with the other elders, Chen Guyan led all the disciples of the beggars'' sect to thank he Xie for defeating the Xixia first class hall, turning the tide and saving the beggars'' sect.


    Hundreds of people bow down together, which is not solemn and sincere.


    He Xie is not a person who doesn''t appreciate it. He laughs and walks up to pick up the elders, greets them, and then waits for the following.


    Who knows, then Chen Guyan will begin to immediately blame Quan Guanqing for his crime.


    The smile on He Xie''s face suddenly slowly converged.


    "Quan Guanqing! You know sin! " Chen Guyan shouted fiercely.


    Quan Guanqing, who knelt on the ground, had no expression: "Quan Guanqing knows his crime."


    "Very good!" Chen Guyan said coldly, "you had an affair with the widow of vice sect leader Ma, stole the belongings of former sect leader Qiao Feng, framed him, and attacked elder Xu of our sect without authorization before, causing him to die. According to the rules of our beggars'' sect, each of these three crimes is a capital crime! Quan Guanqing, because you have worked hard for our gang and made a lot of contributions, you can cut yourself! "


    Quan Guanqing suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Guyan angrily. After half a ring, he said, "Quan Guanqing is sinful and is willing to be punished by guild rules."


    Clatter.


    Chen Guyan snorted coldly, threw a knife in front of Quan Guanqing, leaned over and stood with his hand.


    Quan Guanqing, with a dignified face, slowly picked up the knife from the ground and held it in front of his chest.


    His heart has reached his throat. He is waiting for that man to save him!


    He saw the man''s admiration, so he suddenly attacked Xu Chongxiao with a cold hand, but the man hasn''t stopped yet. Why?


    Did you guess wrong?


    no


    No way, unless he''s deliberately inducing himself.


    He finally heard he Xie''s voice - as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    "Wait a minute!" He Xie finally opened his mouth and stood out. At this time, his long coat outside had disappeared, leaving only a close fitting white shirt inside.


    Chen Guyan frowned slightly and looked at He Xie: "what advice do you have, young Xia?"


    "Ask elder Chen for a favor." He Xie said faintly, "I beg elder Chen to keep the whole crown clear."


    The reason why he only speaks now is that he has just done something and wasted time.


    And if he wants to save Quan Guanqing, he must first communicate with Qiao Feng. After all, it is a fact that this person framed Qiao Feng. Although Qiao Feng is open-minded, he is not beautiful if he ignores Qiao Feng''s feelings.


    Although Qiao Feng was surprised at what he Xie thought, he was an open-minded man, not to mention he Xie''s kindness to him. He readily agreed without hesitation.


    Chen Guyan''s eyes flashed and he was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "young Xia, this is the internal affairs of the beggars'' sect..."


    He has some regrets now. Why should he be so eager to deal with Quan Guanqing? He should wait until outsiders have left.


    But who could have thought that he Xie would plead for Quan Guanqing?


    "That''s why he pleaded with elder Chen." He Xie said expressionless, "I know the beggar Gang rules are strict. I don''t want to avoid his guilt, but just keep him alive."


    "Quan Guanqing, the widow of the vice leader of adultery, planted and framed the truth. Before, he secretly attacked elder Xu for no reason," Chen Guyan said slowly. "According to the guild rules, he should have been punished by three knives and six holes. It is a great forgiveness for Chen to let him confess his guilt. Young Xia he, although you are kind to our gang, it''s hard for you to obey! "


    He Xie pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth. Just about to speak, master Zhiguang suddenly came forward with a long chanting Buddha.


    "Elder Chen, benefactor Quan made a mistake and should be punished. But God has the virtue of living well. Since benefactor he pleaded, why don''t Mr. Chen spare his life?" Master Zhiguang said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Tan Po also frowned and stood up, "young Xia he, their three brothers, how can they say that they have stopped the disaster for your beggars'' sect today? His face is not enough. In addition, master Zhiguang and our couple?"


    "And I, Zhao qiansun!" Zhao qiansun also said loudly, "your surname is Chen. You are too small-minded. Just now the three brothers of others all shot, but you only thank young Xia he. Now the benefactor pleads with you, but you are unreasonable. Are you afraid that if you let go of the surname Quan, he will compete with you for the position of guild leader?"


    Chen Guyan''s face changed sharply and hurriedly said, "master Zhao, Chen doesn''t mean that! Chen does things completely according to the guild rules and has no selfishness. Please don''t speculate, master Zhao! "


    "Hum," Zhao qiansun sneered, "you know what you think best."


    "Elder Chen, how about adding my face?" Shan Zheng also stood up with a smile, "although the five of us were called by Xu Chongxiao, we are aiming at the name of the beggars'' sect. Young Xia he, with the face of our five old guys, is it enough for you to let go?"


    Chen Guyan''s face completely changed.


    He doesn''t understand. He just wants to kill a Quan Guanqing. Why do so many people jump out and plead for Quan Guanqing? When did Quan Guanqing have such face?

 Chapter 558

    Quan Guanqing finally saved himself from death.


    When he Xie, master Zhiguang and even Qiao Feng and Duan Yu stood up to speak one after another, Chen Guyan not only didn''t let go, but killed more in his heart!


    He''s jealous.


    For what?


    Why are so many people pleading for him?


    He Xie commented before that Quan Guanqing and he are the only ones who are qualified to inherit the position of guild leader. He is very unconvinced. As a mere helmsman, what qualifications can he compare with him?


    Now so many people plead for Quan Guanqing, which makes him even more reluctant to let Quan Guanqing go.


    However, just when he resisted the pressure, wanted to refuse and forcibly killed Quan Guanqing, what shocked Chen Guyan happened!


    Hundreds of people on the scene knelt down and pleaded for Quan Guanqing!


    Not only that, even Wu Changfeng, Xi Shanhe, song Shiren and the elder preacher speak for Quan Guanqing!


    For a moment, Chen Guyan even thought that these people were all optimistic about Quan Guanqing and wanted to support Quan Guanqing as the guild leader.


    He just doesn''t understand. Why?


    Don''t say that Quan Guanqing is guilty. Even if he is not guilty, why is everyone so optimistic about this despicable man?


    Just when Chen Guyan almost burst his mind and his mood was about to distort and collapse, he Xie said a word to him like a smile.


    "Elder Chen, he doesn''t want the beggars'' sect to exempt Quan Guanqing from punishment, but to spare his life. Since according to the rules of the beggars'' sect, Quan Guanqing''s guilt can no longer be borne by the beggars'' sect, why don''t you get him out of the beggars'' sect? "


    Chen Guyan was stunned by this sentence and was immediately overjoyed!


    He forced himself to restrain his inner joy, tried to calm himself and said, "OK! According to what young Xia said! "


    In this era, the punishment of being expelled from gangs does not have to be executed. It is much lighter, or even more serious to some extent.


    After all, a hundred dead, but alive, but have to bear inhuman eyes and all kinds of humiliation.


    But what Chen Guyan didn''t know was that his lighthearted tone and impatient promise still betrayed his real ideas.


    This can be seen from the different eyes of the elders of the beggars'' sect.


    What he Xie needs to do next is to find another place to talk about Qiao Feng''s life experience. This matter has a lot to do with the beggars'' sect, so he Xie suggested that the beggars'' sect send two representatives to attend.


    Chen Guyan immediately named LV Zhang and Wu Changfeng, the elders of the mission, and asked them to go with He Xie, while he stayed to deal with the follow-up and preside over the overall situation.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Chen Guyan.


    The three elders and LV Zhangqi refuted him. They not only asked him and Xi Shanhe to attend, but also asked LV Zhang, the martial arts elder, to stay and preside over the overall situation. They also asked him to hand over the dog beating stick and let LV Zhang keep it.


    This is like a bolt from the blue for Chen Guyan!


    He worked hard and thought he was a yellow Finch, but in the end, he not only failed to become a yellow Finch, but failed!


    He doesn''t understand. Obviously, he has won. Why does the good situation turn downward?


    He doesn''t understand why all this is?


    Until he handed over the dog beating stick and went out of the apricot forest with He Xie and his party, he was still out of his mind and full of why!


    He doesn''t understand where he lost.


    At the moment, he has figured out that so many people plead for Quan Guanqing, not because of Quan Guanqing, but because of He Xie.


    But why did everyone help him?


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu are just the brothers of He Xie, but Zhiguang, Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao qiansun and Shan Zheng, why do they help?


    Do they think he Xie has a bright future and rare goods to live in, so they flatter in advance?


    Even so, why did the elders help him?


    Why do all the disciples of the beggars'' sect help him?


    He doesn''t understand!


    It was not until he was about to walk out of the crowd that he saw a beggar disciple looking at him without emotion that he regained his consciousness.


    This is just the bottom disciple of the beggars'' sect.


    Chen Guyan frowned and said that the little beggar really didn''t understand the rules. He couldn''t be polite when he saw the elder.


    The beggar held a ingot of gold tightly in his hand, which made Chen Guyan frown - little beggar, where did you get the gold?


    Then he noticed a body lying at his feet.


    This is obviously the body of a beggar disciple with a long ice blue coat on his body.


    This long coat looks familiar


    Whose is it?


    Chen Guyan suddenly remembered something and hurried to look at He Xie who was walking in the front. He found that he Xie''s long coat had disappeared at some time.


    Obviously, the beggar was covered with.


    "Who is that disciple?" Chen Guyan pointed to the body and asked Xi Shanhe suspiciously.


    Xi Shanhe glanced at him coldly and said, "elder Chen is really a noble man who forgets things. That disciple, under the helmsman Jiang, came to report the attack of Xixia first class hall. He risked his life and died of serious injury."


    "What does he have to do with him?" Chen Guyan couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Shanhe''s expression stagnated. He was stunned for a long time before he sighed and said, "elder Chen, you... Do it yourself!"


    He shook his head and walked quickly, leaving Chen Guyan alone in a daze behind.


    At the same time, there was a circle of beggars around the beggar''s body.


    "Jiang Qi, what did he Daxia tell you?" A beggar couldn''t help asking the beggar holding the gold ingot.


    The little beggar named Jiang Qi said angrily, "Zhao Si, you were right next to me just now. You didn''t hear me."


    "I haven''t heard a few words clearly. Just say it again!" Zhao Si said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Say it again, Jiang Qi! " Other beggars also coaxed.


    "I just learned it again!" Jiang Qi said helplessly.


    "Then learn it again! Who told you that you were so lucky to talk to great Xia he! " Some beggars shouted loudly, which immediately aroused the agreement of other beggars.


    Jiang Qi flashed a light in his eyes and pretended to be impatient. He waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you!"


    He cleared his throat and said, "when great Xia he came over, Li Da was already out of breath. He squatted down to take Li Da''s pulse, sighed and said to me, I''m sorry, little brother. I just think of him now. It''s my fault. I''m late."


    The little beggar called Zhao Si said excitedly, "great Xia he really said that? What''s wrong with him? He is a great Xia. We are just little beggars! He is not our brother! "


    Jiang Qi said, "I thought so too, so I stayed at that time. Then Daxia he took off his coat and covered Li Da. He asked me, "what''s the hero''s name?"


    "What''s your name, hero Li?" A beggar asked curiously.


    Jiang Qi said, "I''m also surprised. Li Da is suffering like us. Ha ha, what kind of hero is he? I told great Xia he that his name was Li Da. He was either a hero or a little beggar. "


    "What did you say, great Xia he?" Someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Qi was suddenly silent, and his eyes were red.


    He said, "great Xia he doesn''t think I''m dirty. He patted me on the shoulder and said, little brother, Li Da risked his life to come and inform us of the attack of Xixia first class hall. Why isn''t he a hero? He is not only a hero, but we should all remember his name. Don''t forget him and let the hero be wronged. "


    "I said, but didn''t elder Xu suppress the news sent by Li Da?" Jiang Qi continued, "great Xia he said, it''s not his fault to be pressed down, it''s our fault. It''s precisely because we didn''t care about the news he bought with his life, so he was more wronged, and we should remember him more. Little brother, you should tell people more about Li Da and let others remember him. He is a man and a hero. He shouldn''t die. "


    All the beggars were silent.


    Jiang Qiping regained his mood and continued: "great Xia he gave me a ingot of gold and asked me to help take good care of Li Da''s affairs. I said it wouldn''t take so much. He said it would be useful. He would do better to make a good home for Li Da and let him go down and stop being a beggar. Then he bowed three times to Li Da and left. "

 Chapter 559

    "Brother, the identity of the Xixia warrior before..."


    On the way to Wuxi City, Qiao Feng stopped talking.


    He Xie smiled: "Murong Fu, right?"


    Qiao Feng was surprised: "you already know, brother!"


    "The girl I brought is his cousin," He Xie explained. "I observed that neither she nor you looked at the Xixia warrior, so it''s easy to guess his identity."


    Qiao Feng sighed and said with admiration, "brother, if you are an official, you must be the blue sky in the world! When it comes to penetrating people''s hearts and considering the facts of the case, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with you. The eldest brother has benevolence, righteousness, courage and resourcefulness. If the younger brother can be with the eldest brother in case, he will be satisfied. "


    He Xie smiled: "second brother, do you know what I admire you most?"


    Qiao Feng was stunned and said, "what?"


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you are such an honest and forthright person. Once you flatter, the power is really extraordinary. I''m a little floating now."


    Qiao Feng was stunned and immediately laughed.


    He Xie waited for him to laugh and said slowly, "second brother, remember, don''t forget to smile like this at any time, because this is the purest meaning of living."


    Qiao Feng was stunned again. He was silent for a long time before he focused on the key point and said, "brother, I know!"


    Yanjiang building, Wuxi City.


    In a quiet tea room, he Xie and others sat around the table.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified. After he Xie and the sophomore went out, he knocked gently on the table and slowly opened his mouth: "second brother, look at the two letters before the four elders tell the truth."


    "Yes, brother."


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath. He fought countless battles in his life, but at the moment, it was his most nervous moment, and sweat trickled out of his hands.


    Two letters, one on the cover reads: "Yu ruoshu is sleeping at the end of his life. This letter will be incinerated immediately. Those who dismantle it will destroy Yu''s body, which makes Yu Jiuquan uneasy. If I die unexpectedly, this letter will be immediately handed over to the elders of our sect to open it together. It is of great importance and must not be wrong. "


    On the other cover, it said "sword beard, my brother''s personal enlightenment".


    He hesitated slightly and held up the first letter: "this letter is written by the mentor Wang Gang leader. It says that the elders of our gang will open it together. I''m afraid I''m uncomfortable."


    He Xie said faintly, "Quan Guanqing, have you read this letter?"


    Quan Guanqing, who was sitting at the bottom, immediately got up, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "come back, young Xia, Quan has seen it!"


    After a slight pause, he continued: "this letter is written by Wang Jiantong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect, to Ma Dayuan, the late deputy leader. After Bai Shijing and Mrs. Ma conspired to kill deputy leader Ma, this letter fell into Mrs. Ma''s hands. Quan wanted to oppose leader Qiao because of the content of this letter."


    He Xie nodded and said to Qiao Feng, "do you hear me? This letter is very important. Don''t be pedantic. "


    Qiao Feng looked solemn and hugged his fist and said, "brother, you''ve taught me a good lesson!"


    He took a deep breath, slowly opened the letter, unfolded the letterhead, and read it word by word:


    "I told Ma, deputy leader of the beggars'' sect, the merit transmission elder, the law enforcement elder, and all the elders. If Qiao Feng was pro Liao, rebellious against the Han, helped Khitan and hated the great Song Dynasty, the whole sect would be..."


    After reading this, he suddenly stood up, his face turned pale and showed an unbelievable look of horror.


    After a long time, he trembled and continued to read: "the whole gang will fight and kill together without error... Poison and assassinate are all necessary. Those who start are meritorious and innocent. Written by Wang Jiantong, the seventh day of May, the sixth year of Yuanfeng, the great song dynasty.


    After reading the letter, Qiao Feng looked miserable and shook his head, "why? The date of signing is the day when Qiao inherits the sect leader. His mentor, his mentor... "


    "Good, good!" Master Zhiguang sighed, "Lord Wang''s great reputation is superfluous this time. Why bother?"


    But Zhao qiansun sneered, "what''s so strange about being afraid of others digging graves when you''ve done something bad?"


    "Gang leader Wang, why are you afraid of your second brother getting close to Daliao?" Duan Yuqi said strangely, "is it your life experience, brother..."


    When he said this, his face suddenly changed, "ah" exclaimed, hurriedly covered his mouth, looked at Qiao Feng in fear, and hurriedly said, "second brother, I''m guessing, don''t take it to heart!"


    The people present looked different, but he Xie didn''t change his face and said slowly, "second brother, look at the next one."


    Qiao Feng''s heart was in a mess. He guessed a terrible fact, but he didn''t want to admit it at the moment, let alone believe it.


    He took out the second letter and was about to open it. At this time, master Zhiguang suddenly said, "Lord Josh, do you know who the word sword beard refers to?"


    Although Qiao Feng was confused, he replied respectfully, "yes, this is the nickname of his mentor."


    Master Zhiguang nodded slowly: "yes, this is indeed the nickname of benefactor Wang. If it weren''t for the person who made friends with him, it wouldn''t be so called. I can recognize the handwriting on the cover of this letter. It should be the handwriting of an old friend. Lord Qiao, can you let me check this letter first? Is it really the original letter? "


    Qiao Feng did not doubt him and handed the letter.


    He Xie opened his mouth. He wanted to stop it, but thought about it, but the corners of his mouth stirred up and said nothing.


    Zhiguang opened the envelope, took out the letter paper from inside, looked at it again, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really the handwriting of the old friend."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly made a slight effort with his left finger, tore off a corner of the end of the letter, quickly threw it into his mouth, wriggled his lips twice, and swallowed the piece of paper.


    Qiao Feng never expected that this respected Master would use this cunning trick,


    Suddenly surprised and angry, he grabbed the letterhead and shouted, "you -- what are you doing?"


    Zhiguang smiled and said, "Lord Qiao, you must have guessed about it up to now. Even if you don''t know clearly, you will know clearly after reading this letter and then I will state the reasons for what happened that year and today. I don''t want you to know the identity of this old man. It''s a bad policy. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "You..." Qiao Feng was furious. This letter was very important to him, but the old monk dared to play tricks in front of him and destroy some. How could he not be angry?


    However, at this time, he Xie opened his mouth.


    "Second brother!"


    He said slowly, "clear your mind to make anger, and read the letter first."


    Qiao Feng held back his anger, took a deep breath and said, "OK!"


    "Sword beard, my brother: after a long talk, my brother''s intention of passing the throne has never changed. However, I thought carefully for days and still thought it was impossible. Qiao Jun''s talent is outstanding, his meritorious service is great, and he is a man of courage and blood... "


    "However, the bloody battle outside Yanmen pass that day was soul stirring, and the rest of the day was in my mind. This son is not my race. His father and mother died at the hands of us. In the future, this son will not know his origin, otherwise not only the beggars'' sect will be destroyed by him, but also the Wulin in the Central Plains will suffer a great disaster. There are few people who have the ability to master martial arts and this son in the world. It''s impossible for outsiders to talk about the important events in your guild. But my friendship is unusual. This matter has been implicated. Please think twice! "

 Chapter 560

    In fact, this letter has basically restored all the facts.


    Qiao Feng finished reading in a trembling tone of grief and anger, staggering and taking a step backward.


    With his profound martial arts, he was so weak that he almost couldn''t stand stably. It can be seen how much this hit him in the heart.


    "I''m from Qidan?" Qiao Feng said blankly, but then shook his head, "this is not true!"


    He looked at master Zhiguang: "Qiao sanhuai is my own father. I am a Han! The Khitans are vicious. How could I be a Khitan? It''s impossible! "


    At last, Qiao Feng was excited and couldn''t help himself. He stepped forward with bare eyes, stared at Chen Guyan and shouted angrily: "you say! Where did you make up such a nonsense to frame me? You want to remove me from the position of leader of our guild. I''ll give it to others. Why are you so vicious and slandering me by such despicable means? What bad thing did Qiao Feng do? You forced me so hard? You say! "


    At the end of his speech, he was hoarse and hoarse. It can be seen that he was extremely sad and angry. Wang Yuyan and other three women at the scene only heard their eyes red.


    Chen Guyan had never seen such a crazy Qiao Feng. His heart pounded and was on guard, but he said loudly: "Qiao Feng! Before that, our four elders had never seen these two letters. Why frame up? If you want to kill people, just come, Chen is not afraid of you! "


    Qiao Feng''s whole body was full of Qi. He seemed to be ready to start next moment.


    At this time, he Xie drank softly: "second brother!"


    Qiao Feng was smart and looked back blankly. When he saw he Xie, he suddenly brightened his eyes and hurried to congratulate him. He grabbed his arms and said eagerly, "brother, your eyes can penetrate people''s hearts. Tell me, are they hurting me? Isn''t it? "


    Qiao Feng''s tone almost contained a plea.


    He Xie sighed and said, "is it really so important whether it is a Khitan or a Han?"


    "Elder brother, I don''t know how much I have paid for the beggars'' sect and the Song Dynasty all my life! I don''t know how much Khitan blood my hands are stained with! " Qiao Feng cried sadly, "I killed so many heroes of Qidan, but now they say I''m from Qidan! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    He Xie looked into his eyes and said slowly, "Wang Jiantong''s instructions are absolutely true. Master Zhiguang is respected and has no gratitude or resentment with you. Iron faced judge Shan, Tan Gong and Tan Po are all famous predecessors in the Wulin. Although master Zhao behaves strangely, he has never lived with you in his life. You can''t trust the beggars'' sect. It''s nothing, but these five elders came in person and there are two letters to prove it. Everyone says so. You''ve also been a sect leader. Do you think they''re kidding you? "


    Qiao Feng looked at He Xie in a daze and stepped back two steps.


    Of course he knew this, but he still wouldn''t believe it.


    Everything he fought for in the first half of his life collapsed and was overthrown and denied.


    Even if he is Qiao Feng, he also has blood, meat and emotion. How can he accept such a heavy blow?


    "Second brother, Han people may not be superior, and Qidan people may not be inferior to pigs and dogs!" He Xie slowly said, "if you really say that, since the five random flowers and the clothes crossing south, the Han people in the Central Plains have ten rooms and nine empty spaces. Now, how many people are born and grow up in Si, and have no Hu blood?"


    He pointed to Duan Yu: "the third brother is from Dali and has the blood of Hu people."


    He pointed to himself: "you see, big brother has deep eyes and high nose. Obviously, he is not pure Han blood. Do you think we are inferior to animals because we are all Hu people?"


    "Different, different¡° Qiao Feng said painfully, "if I''m really a Khitan, I''m Qiao Feng''s sworn enemy of Song Dynasty. I''m afraid that everyone in the world wants to kill me and then hurry!"


    "Ha ha..." He Xie suddenly laughed, "Qiao Feng, you are also a man of seven feet. Are you born to kill people and not use your brain?"


    His face suddenly became stiff and he yelled: "you Qiao Feng have been famous in the Jianghu for more than 20 years. You have never relied on the identity of Song people, but on your courage, your wisdom and your martial arts! Even if you are not from the Song Dynasty, can''t you continue to uphold justice? Are you really better than pigs and dogs, killing people and setting fires, and doing all kinds of evil? "


    "I......" Qiao Feng was stunned.


    He Xie snorted coldly and continued: "even if the Khitans are really animals, you Qiao Feng can show the world. Khitans also have heroes. Khitans can also be just people. Khitans can also be respected. Do you Qiao Feng know that you are Khitans and don''t even have the courage to stand up for justice?"


    "But I''m a Khitan!" Qiao Feng hissed sadly, "big brother, Song people hate Khitans. Will someone believe a Khitan prisoner?"


    "Why do song people hate Liao people?" He evil way, "because Liao is strong and song is weak, Liao covets Wanli rivers and mountains of the great Song Dynasty, repeatedly invades the border, kills my people and seizes my territory. This is national hatred, not the hatred of one person and one family!"


    "But between the two countries, there is never eternal hatred, only eternal interests! If you are really from Liao and have a great Song Dynasty in mind, why not devote your whole life to resolving national enmity, so that there will never be any dispute between the song and Liao nationalities and live in peace from then on? "


    As soon as he said this, master Zhiguang immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly folded his hands together: "Amitabha, goodness! Benefactor Ho''s words are true, compassionate and wise. If benefactor Qiao is true, he is really good. "


    Qiao Feng was also stunned and his mood eased.


    He Xie looked at Qiao Feng and said slowly, "second brother, I know you''re just unable to accept it for a while, so you''re so excited. Your enthusiasm and heroism are both good and bad. If you can''t calm down and control your anger in the future, you''ll pay the price sooner or later!"


    Qiao Feng was shocked.


    He stayed for a long time before he threw his fist and bowed deeply to He Xie.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He Xie nodded, turned back and said to master Zhiguang, "master, the man who wrote a letter to sect leader Wang mentioned the bloody battle at Yanmen pass. I don''t know if you know the past?"


    Master Zhiguang''s face slowly became serious and said, "I and benefactor Zhao are the witnesses of the tragic event 30 years ago. We didn''t have to hide what we did wrong. Alas, it''s really a injustice..."


    He shook his head and began to tell: "thirty years ago, heroes in the Central Plains received a message that a large number of warriors in Khitan were coming to attack Shaolin Temple and wanted to take away the martial arts manual hidden in the temple for hundreds of years..."


    Then, with the story of master Zhiguang, a shocking bloody battle thirty years ago gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    During this period, Qiao Feng listened carefully. Occasionally, his chest fluctuated violently, his fists were clenched, and he looked ferocious. However, whenever he was in a bad mood, he looked at He Xie and finally forced him to bear it.


    Until master Zhiguang finished, he and his leading brother took the child of the Khitan and sent it to a farmer at the foot of the Shaolin Temple to end the story. They still couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time.

 Chapter 561

    Meditation makes anger, meditation makes anger, meditation makes anger


    Qiao Feng silently recited the four words he Xie told him, and finally forced down his resentment and sadness.


    When he looked at Zhiguang again, he looked gloomy, but his mood was much calmer.


    "Then... What happened?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Zhiguang said, "later you knew it yourself. When you were seven years old, you met a wolf in Shaoshi mountain. A monk of Shaolin Temple saved you, killed the wolf, healed you, and passed on your martial arts every day, right?"


    Qiao Feng was slightly stunned: "yes, you know this."


    Qiao Feng has two masters. One is Wang Jiantong, who taught him the dog beating stick and the eighteen dragon subduing palms. The other is Xuan Ku, an eminent monk of Shaolin Prajna hall, who taught him the Dragon grip and the devil subduing palm.


    "The Shaolin eminent monk, in fact, has been entrusted by our leading brother. Please teach you from an early age so that you won''t go astray." Zhi Guang sighed and said, "for this matter, I had a dispute with my leading brother and sect leader Wang. I said it''s up to you to work steadily in agriculture. Don''t learn martial arts and get involved in the gratitude and hatred of the Jianghu. The leading elder brother said, "we are sorry for your parents and must train you to be a hero."


    Qiao Feng was silent.


    Zhiguang then said, "when you were 16 years old, you met sect leader Wang, and he accepted you as an apprentice. Since then, there have been many opportunities. You have an extraordinary natural appearance and strive to make progress. Of course, it is within people''s reach, but it would not be so easy if you didn''t take the lead and take care of sect leader Wang everywhere?"


    "I see, I see!"


    Qiao Feng smiled miserably: "when Qiao was the leader of the sect, his mentor not only tried my three problems, but also asked me to make seven more contributions. For hundreds of years, the beggars'' sect has never been the second leader, which is as difficult as me! I always thought it was my mentor who intended to train me and make me experience more hardships in order to take on the great responsibility. Originally, it was only because I was from Qidan! "


    At this time, Qiao Feng has believed eight points about his life experience, but he still can''t accept it.


    He looked at Quan Guanqing and asked, "Quan Guanqing, you know I''m from Qidan, so I''m against me, don''t you?"


    Quan Guanqing said solemnly, "it''s good."


    Qiao Feng asked again, "this is why the four elders listened to you and wanted to kill me?"


    Quan Guanqing nodded: "but they were skeptical and couldn''t make up their mind. Finally, elder Chen tried his best to promote it."


    With that, Quan Guanqing glanced at Chen Guyan with a gloomy face.


    Chen Guyan said expressionless, "the beggars'' sect is the largest sect in Wulin in the Central Plains. How can a Qidan be the leader? For the sake of the beggars'' sect''s hundred year reputation, we killed you quietly. There''s nothing wrong with not mentioning this. "


    He Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. What''s wrong is that Wang Jiantong, who knew Qiao Feng was from Qidan and let him be the leader of the guild?"


    Chen Guyan''s face changed and hurriedly said, "of course not, it''s just Ma Fu..."


    He was only halfway through, but he couldn''t go on.


    Even Xi Shanhe on one side blushed for him.


    It''s insulting to talk about Ma Dayuan at this time.


    Chen Guyan''s face was livid. He didn''t know why. Today, he was frustrated and humiliated frequently.


    Qiao Feng took a long breath again. He looked up and looked at He Xie: "brother, if I''m really a Khitan, where should I go?"


    He Xie thought: "naturally, there is revenge, there is revenge! First cut off the head of monk Zhiguang, then skin Zhao qiansun and lingchi, and then go to find the people who participated in the first World War of Yanmen pass and torture them to death! "


    These words were so cruel that everyone present couldn''t help changing his face.


    Even Qiao Feng changed his color and said, "however, master Zhiguang has countless living people. This elder Zhao is also a person of the utmost affection and nature, little brother, little brother..."


    "You can''t bear it?" He Xie smiled, "if you don''t kill them, are your parents dead in vain? How can you resolve the hatred and resentment in your heart? "


    Qiao Feng looked gloomy for a long time and said, "the most hateful thing about this is the person who delivered the false news! He is the culprit! Everyone else, including the leading brother, was deceived! "


    He Xie smiled and said, "if I am deceived and wantonly kill innocent people in the future, the second younger brother must persuade people all over the world to forgive me and tell them I''m right."


    Qiao Feng was speechless for a moment. At the moment, he was in a dilemma.


    He Xie sighed and said, "second brother, do you know why you are so difficult to make a decision?"


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist and said, "please teach me."


    He evil way: "master Zhiguang didn''t tell you who the leading brother was because he wanted to blame himself for all his sins. Master mercy, but he was also wrong. Second brother, the reason why you are tangled is because you and master Zhiguang made the same mistake. "


    Zhiguang''s eyes moved, his hands folded and said, "benefactor, please give me some advice."


    "I dare not." He Xie replied, "the master wants to forgive and dissolve this hatred, but first, the leading brother did make a big mistake. Can others replace his sin? Second, Qiao Feng killed you as he wished today, but his hatred is still hard to calm. How can he do? Do you want him to set off a bloody storm and find out the leading brother? "


    Zhiguang was silent and sighed, "when is it time for injustice to be repaid?"


    "You killed your parents. When someone else''s son avenged you, when did you say revenge?" He Xie shook his head. "Master, the Buddha Dharma should also talk about the repayment of cause and effect. Is it the right way? With all due respect, the master''s fault is that you have no right to make decisions for others! "


    "The master can neither mention Qiao Feng to decide whether he should put down his hatred, nor decide whether he should be punished by you for the leading brother. The only thing the master should do is to forgive himself."


    Zhiguang''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. After a long time, he said, "good, good, it''s my appearance. Benefactor he is right. There will be fruit for a hundred reasons, but I didn''t understand it."


    He Xie smiled and looked at Qiao Feng: "master Zhiguang has countless living people, which is really admirable, but it is true that he participated in killing your biological father and mother. Second brother, merit and sin are born of Taoism, not out of love and evil. Weigh right and wrong, hatred and resentment, and ask the dead not to be poisoned by anger and the living not to suffer from resentment. In this way, we can not go against heaven and hurt our temperament. "


    "In addition to the so-called law of no haste, within the law of no delay, obey the truth. Because of nature, you are determined to let go of master Zhiguang and master Zhao today, and all those who killed your parents themselves. Will your parents'' spirits in heaven rest in peace? And can you guarantee that this hatred will be completely put down from now on? "


    Duan Yu, who has been listening all the time, if he has realized something at the moment.


    He remembered he Xie''s three evils. He was keenly aware that his eldest brother seemed to have found the way to the truth he sought.

 Chapter 562

    In fact, what he Xie wants to say is very simple. Kindness and hatred follow the word Tao and law, not because of your temporary love and hatred. The way to resolve hatred is never patience, but to put it down completely.


    You, Qiao Feng, put down your parents'' hatred today because you respect master Zhiguang and feel that Zhao qiansun is "extremely affectionate and sexual". You don''t really put it down. Like master Zhiguang, you just bear the sins of others by yourself.


    Patience will only make resentment accumulate deeper and deeper. In the end, it will either destroy others or itself.


    Only by putting it down completely can we end a period of hatred.


    How can we put it down completely?


    That is to say, "the dead have no poison of anger, the living have no trouble of underlying resentment, do not go against heaven, and do not hurt their temperament."


    Only by doing these four points can hatred be put down.


    Therefore, parents'' revenge must be repaid, because justice is irreversible.


    This is what he Xie wants to say.


    Qiao Feng pondered for a long time, and his look gradually became firm.


    He figured it out.


    He walked slowly to master Zhiguang and said with a heavy look: "master Zhiguang, Qiao Feng reconfirmed that the master did kill Qiao Feng''s parents outside Yanmen pass 30 years ago?"


    Zhiguang nodded slowly: "Lord Qiao, I did participate in the ambush of your father''s hall. I am willing to bear all the sins. If you want to kill or cut, just do it."


    "And me!" Zhao qiansun took a step forward and said loudly, "Qiao Feng, I have to take part in this account. You can do it at any time! Anyway, I can''t beat you, so I won''t fight back! "


    "Very good!" Qiao Feng''s face was dignified.


    He was about to continue talking, but suddenly Tan stood up anxiously and said in a loud voice, "Qiao Feng! Think twice, but don''t act recklessly! You killed both of them today. I''m afraid that the heroes of the Central Plains will be enemies with you in the future! "


    She didn''t know Qiao Feng. The more she said so, the more determined Qiao Feng was.


    Qiao Feng suddenly laughed sadly.


    "If Joe doesn''t repay his parents'' revenge, he will be a son of man in vain!" He flatly shouted, "it doesn''t matter whether Qiao is a Khitan or a Han. If the Wulin in the Central Plains really wants everyone to fight and kill, Qiao will bear it by himself!"


    At last, his face was full of firmness, his eyes flushed and his hands trembled.


    "Master Zhiguang, what else do you have to say?" He asked.


    "Good, good," Zhiguang smiled calmly, "I just hope master Qiao Shi killed me, and most of the hatred in my heart can be dispelled, and I will die without regret."


    On the other hand, Zhao qiansun laughed and said, "well, you kill monk Zhiguang, eliminate more than half of your resentment, kill me, an unknown person, and then eliminate less than half. The remaining half will be left to the despicable person who falsely spread the news. Just right, wonderful!"


    He and Zhiguang are still unwilling to reveal their identity as the leading brother until now.


    Qiao Feng naturally realized this.


    He was so angry that he suddenly waved his palms and patted monk Zhao qiansun and Zhiguang.


    "No!"


    Tan Po was shocked and clapped Qiao Feng with the same palm.


    At the same time, everyone here changed color except for what evil.


    Facing the slap from Tan Po, Qiao Feng turned a blind eye. He Xie just wanted to stop it, but his eyes flashed and relaxed his tight body.


    Everyone thought Qiao Feng was going to kill them, but at this time, Qiao Feng''s palms were about to shoot on their heads, but he suddenly turned into a split and crossed them obliquely.


    Poof!


    With the sound of bone fracture, Zhao qiansun and monk Zhiguang''s left arm collapsed together.


    They both groaned in pain.


    At the same time, Tan also slapped Qiaofeng on her left shoulder. However, Qiaofeng''s true Qi suddenly went against him. She immediately flew Tan Pozhen out and hit the column directly, and a wisp of blood suddenly seeped from the corners of her mouth.


    The scene was silent. Everyone was incredible. Looking at the scene, they thought that Zhiguang and Zhao qiansun were dead!


    I didn''t expect Qiao Feng to just waste one of their arms!


    Qiao Feng''s palm broke the whole left shoulder blade of Zhiguang and Zhao qiansun, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    Only he Xie''s face smiled and didn''t feel strange at all.


    Qiao Feng slowly finished his work, looked at Zhiguang who gritted his teeth to support his injury, and said in a deep voice: "Zhiguang, you participated in the killing of my parents, but you are not the number one villain. You saved countless people infected with malaria in Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong, and tried the medicine yourself, resulting in the loss of martial arts. For the sake of the lives of tens of thousands of people, Qiao spared your life. From now on, your hatred and my hatred will be written off, What do you think? "


    Wisdom light is like joy and sorrow, muttering: "cause and effect, cause and effect, I see, I see..."


    He seemed to have a great understanding. One arm was useless, but he was full of joy, gave a single palm and said with emotion: "thank you, benefactor Joe, for your mercy!"


    Qiao Feng nodded, looked at Zhao qiansun and said, "Zhao qiansun, according to master Zhiguang, you rushed to the end because of timidity. Later, my father became crazy. You were the first to be hurt. From beginning to end, you didn''t have a chance to fight my parents except killing several followers. My father avenged you and me on the spot, but Joe, as a son of man, had to fight for his parents! Today, Joe gave you up. I, Qiao Feng, have no hatred with you! If you are unwilling, you can come to me at any time, Qiao Feng! "


    Zhao qiansun laughed: "good! Thank you for sparing my dog''s life! Over the past 30 years, my name is Zhao Changjiang today and Zhang Huanghe tomorrow. I hide everywhere and hide my name for fear that evil spirits will beg for my life one day. Qiao Feng, you didn''t kill me today. I''m glad it''s too late. Good! That''s great! Ha ha ha... "


    Qiao Feng looked gloomy and looked back at He Xie: "big brother, little brother, I really..."


    He Xie stopped him with a smile and said, "the second brother''s move not only follows the principle of heaven, but also doesn''t hurt his temperament. It''s really the best result!"


    Qiao Feng was moved. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and said emotionally, "brother, brother is devoted to teaching and caring. It''s hard to repay my little brother for his broken bones!"


    Duan Yu was also touched at the moment. Recalling the little things he had known with He Xie, he found that he Xie had been paying for him without asking for anything in return.


    At that moment, Duan Yu also knelt beside Qiao Feng on one knee and looked up at he evil way: "brother, brother is the same. If you don''t meet brother, brother, I''m afraid you''re just a confused nerd in this life. Brother, you changed me and created me."


    He Xie got up, smiled, picked up the two people, patted them on the shoulder, and said nothing.


    He crossed them, stepped forward and said with a fist: "thank you for witnessing this Wulin case about my second brother. After today''s work, please tell the Wulin of the Central Plains about the cause and effect of this matter, right and wrong. It''s up to people to comment. Our brothers deserve the reputation! "

 Chapter 563

    At He Xie''s solemn request, all the people present promised he Xie to tell the whole world the truth in detail.


    Chen Guyan was reluctant at first, because it involved the Xin secret of the beggars'' sect, and his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. However, he did not expect that Xi Shanhe on one side agreed and said that he would let the beggars'' sect brothers spread all over the world, and did not give Chen Guyan the opportunity to refuse.


    Chen Guyan is angry and surprised. He still doesn''t understand why everyone gives this surname he such face up to now?


    Chen Guyan will never know that it is also an old silver coin, but the gap between bronze and king is a world apart.


    He played Yin. In the end, everyone knew that he was an old silver coin. Everyone thought he was selfish, yin and ruthless and guarded against him.


    He Xie also played with Yin. As a result, he played himself into a sunshine young Xia who is intelligent, brave, kind-hearted, righteous and concerned about the common people.


    He Xie''s rank is the peak he can never climb up. He naturally can''t understand his operation.


    After he Xie simply healed master Zhiguang and Zhao qiansun, these elders who came all the way to testify to the beggars'' sect said goodbye one after another.


    The beggars'' sect left, too.


    But before Chen Guyan left, he couldn''t help asking a question.


    "Young Xia he," he hesitated, "you said that only Quan Guanqing and I in the beggars'' sect are qualified to inherit the sect leader. What do you think of me?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "I can''t be true if I say it casually."


    Hearing what he Xie said, Chen Guyan made up his mind and said firmly, "please give me your advice, young Xia!"


    "I''m afraid the loyal words are against my ears..." He Xie pondered.


    "Young Xia he, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" Chen Guyan stubbornly said.


    "That would offend." He Xie smiled. "Elder Chen plans everything and then moves. He is a mature and prudent person. He just takes things too much for granted."


    He Xie didn''t want to say anything more. He just said a few words and bowed his hands to see off the guests.


    Chen Guyan lost ground and left.


    Even if he returns to the beggars'' sect, he will be marginalized by other elders and have no bright future.


    There were only three brothers he Xie, Quan Guanqing and Wang Yuyan.


    Soon, Aju ABI also said goodbye to the people and left.


    Ah Zhu looked at Qiao Feng''s eyes before leaving. He was reluctant to part with it, but Qiao Feng was full of worries at the moment and didn''t notice it at all.


    He Xie looked at Quan Guanqing and said, "Quan Guanqing, he has the intention to create a school. Are you willing to condescend to help me?"


    Quan Guanqing was overjoyed at the speech and couldn''t help being excited!


    He had long guessed that he Xie appreciated himself and was afraid he wanted to do things by himself, but he always thought he would be He Xie''s family minister in the future. Unexpectedly, he Xie had the idea of forming his own school!


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that you have the opportunity to become a gang elder?


    As for the future of this gang, do you still need to ask?


    With what evil means and martial arts, this gang will only have a bright future! Even if it can''t compare with the momentum of the beggars'' sect, it''s definitely no worse.


    Quan Guanqing knelt down on the spot and raised his palm to solemnly swear: "eunuch, Quan Guanqing vows to be loyal to eunuch all his life. If there is any violation, heaven and earth will be killed!"


    He Xie smiled and walked over to pick him up and said, "you are a smart man. What you lack is only an opportunity. I''ll pass on your martial arts and give you a stage to show your talents. Give it a try and see if you can be a Confucian Xia, okay? "


    "Ru Xia..."


    Quan Guanqing was stunned, then he trembled all over, his eyes were slightly red, looked at He Xie and said word by word: "Quan Guanqing will live up to the high expectations of his grace!"


    He Xie nodded and said, "go change your clothes first and wait for us downstairs with the old Yue San."


    "Yes, grandpa!" Quan Guanqing hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    "Don''t call me eunuch," He Xie said with a smile, "just call me childe."


    "Yes, childe." Quan Guanqing immediately changed his mind, then knelt down to Qiao Feng and said loudly, "great Xia Qiao, I Quan Guanqing framed you for my own selfish interests. You are the righteous younger brother of the childe. You don''t bother me, but Quan Guanqing can''t think nothing happened."


    As he spoke, he suddenly clenched his teeth, suddenly pulled out a dagger and made a hard stroke to his left hand.


    Suddenly, his little finger fell off and fell to the ground!


    This scene surprised everyone, even he Xie was stunned, and Wang Yuyan screamed.


    "You -" Qiao Feng was moved. He quickly bent over to clear the acupoints for quanguan to stop bleeding, and then took out his gold wound medicine to take care of his wound.


    "Why do you bother?" Qiao Feng said in a deep voice, "Quan Guanqing, brother has discussed with me before saving you. I Qiao Feng have promised that brother will never investigate you! Moreover, my elder brother is as kind to me as a mountain, and you are the capable man of my elder brother. In the future, you and I will be a family. Is Joe a person who cares about everything? "


    Quan Guanqing was sweating with pain. He first threw a grateful look at He Xie, and then said to Qiao Feng: "of course, I know that great Xia Qiao is broad-minded, but I have decided to reform, so I can''t help but explain to great Xia Qiao!"


    Qiao Feng looked at him, sighed, patted his arm and said, "OK! Quan Guanqing, after that, you will still be Qiao''s brother! "


    Quan Guanqing smiled with gratitude.


    After Quan Guanqing went out, Qiao Feng said with emotion, "this man has always been scheming and cunning. I didn''t expect that he could turn back because of his eldest brother. Brother, you are the real benevolence. "


    He Xie said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with benevolence or inhumanity. It''s just the way of observing people. Second brother, although you have been the leader of the guild for many years, you still look at people on the surface, so you can''t wave your fingers like an arm. You have this disaster this time, and there are great reasons in this regard. "


    Qiao Feng''s spirit perked up and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "brother, please consult my little brother!"


    Duan Yu also hurriedly said, "yes, brother, Yue Laosan has really become my apprentice now. I also want to know how to make people correct?"


    He Xie could not help smiling when he saw that they were full of thirst for knowledge.


    He is also willing to say, one is to show himself, the other is to teach them.


    With his experience as emperor, it is more than enough to teach Qiao Feng and Duan Yu the way of observing people.


    "Well, if you are interested, I''ll talk about it," He Xie said with a smile. "You must not judge people by their appearance, nor give them a stereotype with likes and dislikes. Usually I observe a person in six steps. "


    "First, ask them right and wrong and judge their wisdom; 2¡¢ Consult him and view his knowledge with strategy; 3¡¢ The poor judge their changes by argument; 4¡¢ Tell him to judge his courage by misfortune and difficulty; 5¡¢ In the face of it, we should view its nature in terms of benefit; 6¡¢ Expect to see his faith in things. "


    He Xie said this, paused, and then said, "as the saying goes, no one is perfect. When you see a person''s bad, don''t rush to deny him, but decide how to use him or how to get along with him according to his characteristics."


    Speaking of this, he Xie smiled at Duan Yu and said, "for example, the disciple of the third brother has a weak concept of right and wrong, likes to be brave, but he is committed to righteousness. The third brother uses him. He might as well make him stand out with good deeds, punish him with bad deeds and lose face, and then restrain him with promises and righteousness. In this way, he will create a good story of teachers and disciples..."


    He Xie spoke here and there. Wang Yuyan was depressed and admired. She hurried to remember every word of he heresy and wanted to tell her cousin all these principles in the future.


    She had to admit sadly and disappointedly that her cousin was so eclipsed by this evil.

 Chapter 564

    Qiao Feng was deeply touched by what heresy he said about the method of observing people. He sighed: "although my younger brother is not to judge people by their appearance, he also violates the big taboo said by my elder brother. He judges others by his own likes and dislikes. Those who are similar to my younger brother''s temperament will be close to others, and those who are different from my younger brother''s personality will be respected and far away. If my younger brother could treat me equally and pay more attention, why would there be today''s disaster? "


    Qiao Feng shook his head and sighed again.


    Qiao Feng has a forthright temperament, so his acquaintances are careless people who eat meat and drink wine, and these people are unique in being as careless as him.


    If he had paid more attention to Quan Guanqing and Chen Guyan on weekdays and established trust with them, he would have been able to get the news in advance this time. Why would it have been so much trouble?


    "Second brother, I can''t blame you." Duan Yu comforted him, "if you want to blame, you can only blame God for making people."


    Qiao Feng shook his head, smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    He looked at He Xie and asked, "I just heard that brother told Quan Guanqing that brother seems to have the intention of founding a school?"


    "That''s right," He Xie smiled and nodded. "It''s just the saying that being poor means being alone, and reaching means helping the world at the same time. I have achieved some success in writing and martial arts. It''s also time to do what I can for the world."


    When Duan Yu heard the speech, he immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "brother, have you found the answer?"


    He Xie pretended to hesitate and stopped talking for a long time before sighing: "a little gain, but it is inevitable to be shocking. I don''t know whether this road is right or wrong."


    He took his hand and walked slowly to the window, overlooking the distant mountain and the faint tunnel: "this road is destined to be full of thorns and blood all the way. If it turns out that I''m right, Qin emperor and Han Wu can''t match me! If I am wrong, I will be the first devil in the world who has never been before and will never come again. I will remain infamous for thousands of years! "


    As soon as this remark was made, all the other three people present were moved!


    He Xie was standing in front of them, but they felt that he Xie''s back at the moment was like a dome, a high mountain, a raging sea and a surging wave, which brought them infinite pressure and almost suffocated them.


    He Xie''s tone is not big. Whether it is that Qin emperor and Han Wu can''t compare with him, or the great devil who has never come before or after, he needs absolute amazing talent.


    But in Duan Yu and Qiao Feng''s heart, he Xie is such a person.


    So they knew that he Xie was not just talking, but that he really thought so.


    Qiao Feng turned his mind slightly and asked, "elder brother, younger brother, I have heard that elder brother is determined to eliminate the three evils in the world and bring peace and well-being to all the people in the world. Is the answer said by the third brother the answer to the theory of eliminating the three evils?"


    He Xie didn''t look back, but slowly spit out two words: "good."


    At this time, Wang Yuyan couldn''t help asking, "what are the three evils?"


    Duan Yu immediately cheered up and answered for the Goddess: "so that Miss Wang learned that my eldest brother had a great kindness to my Dali Duan family, and my uncle Baoding emperor once promised to grant my eldest brother an official title on the spot, but was rejected by my eldest brother..."


    Wang Yuyan suddenly looked different and had a slight wave in her heart.


    People who are indifferent to fame and wealth will always make people feel good. She couldn''t help comparing He Xie with Murong Fu.


    If her cousin murongfu, I''m afraid she will readily agree on the spot, and then secretly plot to restore the country with the help of Dali''s forces, or even take the place of a dove.


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she comforted herself: "my cousin has great ambition and is determined to compete for the world. This man is indifferent to fame and wealth. I''m afraid he just wants to be a idle cloud and wild crane. They have different aspirations and make different choices. It''s not that my cousin is inferior to him..."


    She was thinking about it in her heart, but Duan Yu continued: "big brother said that the five countries in the world fought endlessly, and it was the people who suffered. This was the first disaster - the disaster of war; Jianghu people disobey the law and violate the ban with force, which is the second disaster - Wu disaster; Officials all over the world embezzle, collect money and squeeze the people. This is the third disaster - Official disaster. "


    In addition to being proficient in martial arts, Wang Yuyan is also familiar with the collection of classics and history. Naturally, she is not an ignorant woman.


    She looked at He Xie in surprise and said, "these three evils have not been solved by the saints and sages of all dynasties since ancient times. Do you think you have found the answer?"


    That means, what are you talking about?


    She said what she thought without any intention, but he Xie didn''t matter, but Duan Yu and Qiao Feng were not happy.


    Duan Yu could talk to Wang Yuyan and already felt that he was going to float. How dare he blame Wang Yuyan? He just looked embarrassed when he heard the speech and stammered a little: "Miss Wang, my eldest brother is not such a person."


    Qiao Feng was not used to her, frowned and said directly, "this girl, my eldest brother studies heaven and man, and his martial arts are also at the peak. When it comes to wisdom and character, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with my eldest brother. He said that if he found the answer, he must have found the answer. Please don''t spend others by yourself."


    Wang Yuyan looked at Qiao Feng and said, "he''s your big brother and helped you again. Naturally, everything he said is right, but it''s wrong for you to praise him so much."


    "...." Qiao Feng was speechless for a moment. Girl, do you always speak so directly?


    Just ignore her. Qiao Feng said to he evil: "brother, you have the world in mind. My brother is stupid and far from it. However, my brother seems to have a problem. You might as well say it and let me have a detailed discussion with my third brother. After all, one person is short of wisdom. Maybe I and my third brother can help my brother."


    He Xie sighed and said, "I''m just afraid to scare you. Even I think I''m crazy."


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu looked at each other and were more curious.


    "Brother, just tell me. It''s a big deal. My second brother and I will go crazy with you." Duan Yu said with a smile.


    He Xie turned around with a smile on his mouth and looked at Duan Yu deeply: "if I say it, I''m afraid you''ll be the first to destroy me, an evil man who is about to ruin the world for the world!"


    Duan Yu was surprised and looked at Qiao Feng again. They both looked serious.


    They have realized that he Xie''s idea is very shocking and even deviant.


    Qiao Feng pondered slightly and said, "brother, although you and my brothers have a short friendship, I know that brother is kind-hearted and compassionate. He will never do anything to bring disaster to the world. The reason why eldest brother says so is that he is afraid that many people will not understand what he wants to do, so it is difficult for eldest brother to decide. "


    He Xie smiled and said faintly, "I''m not difficult to decide, but I''ve made up my mind to do it. It''s just that what I do has a bearing on the rise and fall of the world. I can''t help but observe it and feel some emotion for a while. "


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu felt a tight heart at the same time.


    He Xie didn''t sell off again. He said so much, just let them have a psychological preparation.

 Chapter 565

    He Xie and Qiao Feng and Duan Yu make a bow, and brush their favor. Whether they can drag them into their chariot depends on what happens next!


    He had to be careful. After all, he Xie himself knew how subversive he wanted to do for the world?


    This is not a hegemony game, but a turbulence and change sweeping the world!


    In a sense, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu are the best touchstones for whether the change he led has a market in this era.


    Duan Yu is an anti war figure. Although his status as a vested interest is an obstacle, he has the blood to dare to sacrifice.


    Qiao Feng has a special identity. After today''s robbery, he is afraid that he has a deeper understanding of the concept of race and peace.


    He Xie has sincerely paid to them, and they are people with clear gratitude and resentment. If even these two people strongly oppose him, it proves that his thought is unacceptable in this era.


    If this is the case, how many pots of blood can he Xie do with his high martial arts and covered with blood?


    Then he''d better give up the crazy idea as soon as possible.


    He Xie has been preparing for today for a long time.


    He didn''t directly talk about his "dream". After all, what stood in front of him was not a dream mentor.


    "Two good brothers." He Xie smiled, "in your opinion, how are the five countries in the world?"


    He opened the most important conversation for the world with a question.


    At this time, the three present did not think of what the "Gui you secret talk", which has been talked about by later generations, marked.


    And they don''t know. Because of the next conversation, the Yanjiang building has become a tourist attraction for future generations. The idiom "the ambition of Yanjiang" also comes from this.


    At this time, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu were just thinking about the problems raised by He Xie, and even Wang Yuyan was thinking.


    After a slight silence, Duan Yu smiled and took the lead in opening his mouth: "my little brother is young and has some humble opinions. Let''s throw a brick to attract jade first."


    "The Northern Song Dynasty was rich, like a Colossus, but its military equipment has been relaxed for a hundred years, like being pulled out of its teeth; The Liao army has a large number of powerful generals, but unfortunately, the political situation is chaotic, the nobility is greedy for pleasure, and the army can only bully its neighbors, just like an aging tiger; Xixia was poor and had few people. Everyone was a soldier, just like a hungry wolf; The Tibetan tribes have been divided by wars all the year round. Because of the prevalence of Esoteric Buddhism in recent 100 years, they have stopped fighting, just like a group of wild dogs; As for me, Dali has few major generals and can only be counted as a buffalo. "


    Duan Yu paused and then said, "although the Colossus has no teeth, it is strong and healthy, and the tiger is eager to grow old. Although it is salivating for the Colossus, as long as it has a bite of meat, it will not fight rashly; Although hungry wolves want to eat giant elephants, they are thin and weak; Wild dogs can only roam the plateau; As for buffalo, worry free, harmless and happy. "


    "So my younger brother thinks that although there are disputes among the five countries, peace can be expected for a hundred years."


    After saying that, Duan Yu smiled: "my humble opinion is vulgar. Let the two brothers and Miss Wang laugh."


    He Xie smiled: "the third brother is really optimistic and kind-hearted. What do you think of the second brother?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head: "my little brother is not as optimistic as my third brother. Our beggars'' sect often runs for the great song dynasty. I know the army of the great Song Dynasty... Don''t mention it! Xixia had long coveted the fertile land of the great Song Dynasty, and the great Liao Dynasty had long been eyeing the great song dynasty. In recent years, if the beggars'' sect had not assassinated several generals and princes of the Liao Dynasty, I was afraid that the war would have ignited between the song and Liao countries. "


    He paused and continued: "in my humble opinion, there will be a war in the song and Liao dynasties within ten years! At that time, Xixia will certainly be unwilling to be lonely and will also unite with Liao to attack Song Dynasty. At that time, I''m afraid even Tubo will come and share the land of Song Dynasty. With the armaments of the great Song Dynasty, we will certainly lose the enemy. I''m afraid we will give in to the great mountains and rivers. "


    He finally sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the people all over the world are so difficult."


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu are two extremes, one is pessimistic and the other is optimistic. It is inevitable to generalize.


    He Xie could not deny it. He looked at Wang Yuyan and said, "Miss Wang, since it''s the right time, why don''t you talk about it."


    "OK." Wang Yuyan didn''t know how to be modest. When Qiao Feng and Duan Yu said these things before, she was also thinking. As soon as he Xie said it, she agreed without thinking and sent out her thoughts.


    "I think among the five countries, song and Liao are strong, followed by Xixia, and Dali and Tubo are strong again." She said.


    Duan Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The goddess called Dali "again", but he couldn''t get angry at all.


    "There must be a war between the two powers." Wang Yuyan then said, "however, there must be one injury. At that time, it is likely to benefit Xixia and Tubo. Dali is located in a corner and will only watch the fire from the bank. If there is a sudden rise at this time, I am afraid that the mountains and rivers of the great Song Dynasty will be broken and the country will be defeated."


    Although she said it vaguely, he Xie knew that her so-called "alien army" meant murongfu.


    It seems that this girl not only wants to help Murong Fu in martial arts, but also thinks a lot about the grand plan of restoring the country, otherwise she can''t blurt it out like this.


    He Xie pondered slightly, knocked on the table and slowly opened his mouth: "what you two virtuous brothers and Miss Wang said is not unreasonable, but you just speculated based on the current situation and failed to touch the root. If you want to know where the five countries'' National Games will eventually go, you need to speculate separately in combination with the national foundation of the five countries. "


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu held fists together: "I''d like to hear big brother''s advice."


    He Xie was not modest, but said directly: "since the emperor Taizu, the great Song Dynasty has worshipped literature and restrained martial arts. Since the alliance of Chanyuan, he has gone through the three dynasties of Zhenzong, Renzong and Yingzong and forgot to fight. There are few soldiers available, and there will be no regular soldiers, and the soldiers will be impermanent. It can be said that all military equipment has been abandoned. Since then, the great Song Dynasty is greedy for peace and pays tribute year after year. So Daliao is really determined to attack the Song Dynasty. I''m afraid the Song court has only one way to move south! "


    When he Xie said this, the conversation suddenly turned: "however, even if there is no foreign invasion, the national fortune of the great Song Dynasty will not last long. Taizu''s cup of wine released his military power, comforted the soldiers with gold and silver in the field house, and made them demobilize and return to the field. He also set a national policy of not establishing the field system and not restraining mergers. For a hundred years, potential officials and rich surnames have occupied the field infinitely, and mergers and counterfeits are used to be vulgar. I''m afraid that in a few years, the rich will have a promising field and the poor will have no outstanding cone! "


    Duan Yu and Qiao Feng had a heavy heart, but they didn''t know how to refute them. They also understand history and know that since ancient times, land annexation is the fundamental reason why all dynasties perished except the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, although the great Song Dynasty is now rich, people of insight have seen the crisis. Since the failure of Wang Jinggong''s reform, the political situation of the Song Dynasty has been dark, party disputes have continued, armaments have been relaxed, official corruption has become a common practice, local powerful gentry have collected money wildly, and the people have long been unable to make a living.


    Had it not been for the rise of five elements and eight works in the great Song Dynasty, all the farmers who lost their land would not starve to death. I''m afraid they would have turned against the flag everywhere.

 Chapter 566

    "Now, I''m afraid that nine times out of ten the land of the great Song Dynasty has fallen into the hands of the royal family. The people have no way to go, so they have to practice martial arts and improve themselves, leading to the rise of Wulin. The martial arts people refuse to obey the government''s discipline and occupy the mountains and enclosure. They either establish sects and become self-sufficient, or roar in the mountains and forests for disaster!"


    "But neither the sect nor the cottage pay taxes on food. In fact, it is not good for the country. The imperial court is unable to fight, so they have to make peace with each other. However, the country is weak, which is already a great danger. In my opinion, the great Song Dynasty is only ten years at most. Either the northern part of the country is divided up by foreigners and the Song Dynasty moves south, or both domestic and foreign troubles arise and the country''s sovereignty is completely destroyed. " He Xie is the last one.


    Although he Xie exaggerates a little, the great Song Dynasty will usher in the shame of Jingkang in another 34 years. In fact, it is not too exaggerated.


    Duan Yu and Qiao Feng did not refute, but their faces were dignified.


    They, who were born and raised in Si, know most about the Tang Dynasty of the Song Dynasty. Just boiled frogs in warm water, born in this environment, they have become numb.


    Most of the time, the ancients were not ignorant, but were in the flood and could not change at all.


    "What''s more, the Liao Dynasty," He Xie continued, "the Liao Dynasty established its country with military power. Since the alliance of Chanyuan, there has been no war for nearly a hundred years, resulting in the abandonment of the military system and the extravagance of aristocrats. However, around the Liao Dynasty, the black Tatar departments and the black water women''s true soldiers have been preparing for the rise, and these grassland departments are hostile to the Liao Dynasty. If there is chaos in the Liao Dynasty at this time, I''m afraid there will be a sign of the destruction of the country!"


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu looked cold at the same time. It was the first time they heard of this argument. Historically, Daliao was a high mountain on the head of the other four countries. It is hard to imagine that Daliao would suddenly perish.


    In fact, Liao perished two years earlier than the Northern Song Dynasty. At this time, Wanyan Aguda has pulled up a team of 1000 people and is fighting in the East and west to expand his tribal territory. Thirty two years later, his son took over the hammer and personally sounded the death knell of Liao. Two years later, the immortal woman basically brought the royal family of the Song Dynasty.


    "As for Xixia, this country is militaristic and the government has always been chaotic." He Xie shook his head. "Xixia is adjacent to the grassland. Everyone in its country is good at fighting. Just on the side of the so-called couch, how can others snore? This country will perish only sooner or later. "


    In fact, Xixia persisted for a long time. Genghis Khan fought for 22 years before he completely destroyed Xixia. He died in Liupan Mountain. It can be seen that Dangxiang people are really good at war.


    Moreover, the vitality of Xixia was also very tenacious. After the extinction of Xixia, some Xixia people traveled thousands of miles to settle in Shu and established a small regime called "Xiwu", which was not completely eliminated until the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.


    "The Tibetan ministries have been divided for more than 100 years. Now Esoteric Buddhism is popular and the forces of each ministry are balanced. I''m afraid the situation will continue for a long time." He Xie continued.


    At this time, Tubo was the general name of many tribes. In fact, there was no unified regime at all.


    Jiusan Laoniu coaxed him into saying that he was the national teacher of Tubo. In fact, he was only the "National Teacher" of one of the small tribes. The so-called "big wheel Ming king" was also canonized by the leader of this tribe.


    But this man is too good at self packaging. When he sees people, he says he is big or big three. Over time, everyone thinks he is bluffing.


    "Tubo people are Buddhists from top to bottom, but the people have a gold, a silver, or even a needle and a thread, which are used to worship monks. It''s really painful. Once the battle situation in the Central Plains is clear, the winner can summon all Tibetan departments without spending a soldier. "


    When he Xie said this, Duan Yu felt guilty, because he did not worship Buddhism too much in Dali? Dali doesn''t know about military affairs all year round and cultivates students and raises interest, but the Treasury is still empty. The reason is that the ancestors of all dynasties built Buddhist temples and spent almost all their money.


    Think about the Shenjie temple he Xie went to before. There are so luxurious Buddhist temples in such a remote place. Compared with the great Song Dynasty, in addition to its small floor area, I''m afraid it can''t even compare with Shaolin temple when it comes to luxury.


    As for Dali Tianlong temple, if it weren''t for its reputation, the title of the first temple in the world wouldn''t have anything to do with Shaolin.


    Next, he Xie talked about Dali.


    "Dali..." He Xie looked at Duan Yu. "Third brother, please forgive me for my brother''s nonsense. The mountains and rivers of the great Song Dynasty are broken, and Dali is bound to be difficult to protect the country again."


    Duan Yu smiled bitterly: "elder brother, you don''t have to take it into account. I live in Dali relying on the great song dynasty. How can I know?"


    In fact, Dali died earlier than the Southern Song Dynasty.


    However, Duan''s rule over Dali was not ended until the period of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    He Xie finally sighed and concluded: "in fact, what my brother said is just commonplace. Which dynasty has not perished so much for more than a thousand years? Since the summer, the general trend of the world has been that the division must be combined and the combination must be divided for a long time. The length of the dynasty is hundreds of years and the short is dozens of years. It goes back and forth. Why has it ever stopped? "


    "Among all ethnic groups, either you kill me or I kill you. It has always been hatred and struggle against each other. Since ancient times, how many ethnic groups have died in years due to war? I, Da song, will it be the same one day? "


    This sentence made Qiao Feng and the other three shudder. It was hard for them to imagine the doomsday scene depicted by He Xie.


    "Prosperity, people suffer, death, people also suffer!" He Xie said compassionately, "unfortunately, the only lesson people have learned from history for thousands of years is that people will not learn from history at all! If we do it again, I''m afraid every inch of this mountain and river will be the flesh and blood of the dead. "


    The three were silent for a long time.


    Wang YuYan''s brain filled the scene he Xie said. She couldn''t help biting her lips and turning pale.


    She was thinking, at that time, the mountains and rivers were broken and countless innocent souls wailed. Among them, would there be a cousin laughing with blood all over?


    "Xing, people suffer, death, people also suffer..." Duan Yu tasted this sentence. The more he felt, the more delicious he could not help sighing, "elder brother is really a Bodhisattva."


    What Qiao Feng appreciated more was the awkward sentence "the only lesson people have learned from history over the past millennium is that people will not learn from history at all".


    He was silent for a long time, looked at He Xie and asked slowly, "brother, have you thought of a way to achieve eternal peace?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan immediately shook together and looked at He Xie.


    "Good!" He Xie looked solemn and said slowly, "thousands of years of history tells me that the imperial dynasty can not make the world peaceful, let alone the people healthy. If you want long-term stability, you can only overthrow everything in the world!"


    This sentence, like a blast of thunder, immediately changed the faces of the three people in front, creepy and startled.


    "Brother, you..." Duan Yu said in horror, his voice trembling.


    However, Qiao Feng''s face was dignified. He stretched out his hand to stop Duan Yu. He stared at He Xie and asked slowly, "how to overthrow?"

 Chapter 567

    How to overthrow everything in the world?


    This is a big problem.


    This is not the special period of the Republic of China, when ideas bloom. Even if you shout to build a utopia, there will be a market.


    Moreover, although the heresy is serious, as if the five countries in the world will perish tomorrow, this is not a chaotic time with broken mountains and rivers. On the contrary, the five countries are now relatively stable, and most people are still barely able to live.


    As long as they can live, the people will not rebel.


    Moreover, this is a highly developed era of Confucianism. The set of kings, princes, ministers, fathers and sons has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, including Qiao Feng and Duan Yu.


    What he Xie wants to create now is not the opposition of one country, but the opposition of five countries, and what he wants to overthrow is not only the country, but also the deep-rooted dross of "three principles, three obediences and famous religions" in the existing moral system.


    He wants to completely overthrow and transform the world from the aspects of material, structure and people''s hearts. It is 10000 times more difficult than being the emperor in Xiuchun Dao and the black hand in Tang Tan Li!


    How difficult is it?


    It was so difficult that he dared not even express his ideas.


    If he dares to publicize his ideas today, he Xie can only be a street mouse. Everyone cries out to fight heresy, and finally he can only become a peerless devil who is the enemy of the world.


    Now he only dares to tell Qiao Feng and Duan Yu. After all, he has painted all his favor on these two people, and has established the force of benevolence. Moreover, he doesn''t have to worry about becoming sworn brothers. Just after he said that, one of them used the six pulse divine sword and the other used the 18 dragon subduing palms, and immediately killed him on the spot.


    As for Wang Yuyan¡ª¡ª


    The girl is stupid. Besides, she can''t run away.


    In order to persuade these two people today, he Xie can be said to have seen them since he was poor. If xuanku hadn''t taught him, he would be just a farmer now.


    "In contrast, it is easy for literati to practice martial arts." He Yidao said, "for example, our third brother has learned a lot since he was young. Once he contacts martial arts, he can enter the house. This is the advantage of reading books."


    Duan Yu hurriedly said, "my elder brother praised me. The reason why my younger brother has achieved today is all due to my elder brother''s gift."


    He Xie shook his head and did not answer, but continued: "whether a martial arts man learns to write or not is related to his martial arts achievements. What about farmers and craftsmen? If they read and read first, will they achieve high success? "


    These words made the three people meditate a little.


    He Xie made persistent efforts: "thousands of farmers in the world read and understand reason. Will they invent better farm tools and find ways to improve crop yield?"


    "If all craftsmen in the world were literate and read, would they learn from things and make all kinds of machinery and appliances to improve people''s livelihood? Even change the world? "


    Duan Yu hesitated and said, "Confucius said, the people can use it, not know it. The people''s hearts are not equal, and the people''s wisdom is not uniform. If the people all over the world are literate, I''m afraid there will be more disasters in the world."


    He Xie smiled: "the people can make it, but they can''t make it known."


    Duan Yu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he said "eh", frowned and thought.


    He Xie was too lazy to talk with Duan Yu about whether universal education is good or bad. He simply threw him a controversial issue after a thousand years, and let him want to go by himself. Don''t make trouble first.


    He put his main energy on Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng also has his own views on this issue.


    "The truth elder brother said is certainly good, but there is no solution to this matter." Qiao Feng said slowly, "first, most people just want to eat. Where can they have money to study? Second, even if the people can afford to read, why should they practice martial arts, work or even farming? "

 Chapter 568

    Qiao Feng, born in poverty, understands the helplessness of the people at the bottom better than Duan Yu, a childe who doesn''t touch the spring water. His two questions are also the fundamental premise for He Xie to change the world.


    He Xie smiled and said, "if you want to save the world and the people, of course, you must be first in things, then in people, and then in the heart. If the people still lack food and clothes, but say to save the world and help the people, it is actually a trick to deceive the people, which I disdain to do. "


    I''m kidding. It''s also a person in a systematic mall. If you can''t even solve the problem of people''s full stomach, you can say


    is it?


    So eating is not a problem for He Xie.


    "How to make people live in fields, walk in clothes, and allow them to sell for brother. In short, it''s not a problem for brother." He Xie smiled.


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu were surprised. They didn''t understand where he Xie''s self-confidence came from. If they changed to another person, they would scoff.


    "Let me answer the second question." He evil way, "second brother, in the fifth year of Yuanyou, Luoyang doumi sold only thirty Wen. Why do you sell doumi at this age?"


    "The price of rice is cheap because the warehouse has been full in the past two years and the harvest has been good every year." Qiao Feng replied that he thought deeply and probably guessed what he Xie wanted to say.


    Sure enough, he Xie smiled and said, "it''s the same as the number of scholars. If there are more scholars, it''s not worth money."


    "If there are 30% scholars in the world, the officials may be able to wave a pen and allow them to be officials, but what if there are 50% scholars? What if 70% of the scholars? At that time, I''m afraid the officials have no choice but to let these scholars find their own way out. "


    Qiao Feng said in a deep voice, "so many scholars have no officials to do. I''m afraid they will boiling public grievances and unrest in the country!"


    "Do you think so many people should not be allowed to study in order not to make the country unstable?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "This..." Qiao Feng frowned, finally smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "brother, please forgive me for my stupidity. I really don''t know what to do."


    He Xie sighed and said, "two virtuous brothers, this is my first dilemma. I want to save the world and help the people. My first wish is that the people are rich, everyone has plenty of food and clothing, and every family has books to read. But even if I can do this, it will inevitably destabilize the country. No matter which country I am in, I will be regarded by the emperor as a traitor who invites the people''s favor. "


    "In fact, I just think that reading can make sense. If everyone reads, whether as an official, practicing martial arts, farming, practicing medicine or working, they will achieve better results than those who don''t know big words. However, the emperor will not allow it, and those who are officials will not allow it. I''m afraid all the powerful gentry in the world will regard me as a heretic enemy. "


    These words, said the presence of the three were silent.


    What evil way: "I have traveled all over the world, but I know that all people suffer because there are three disasters in the world. But it was just a game before. Now when we really enter the world to practice, we know that there are more than three hardships in the world? If you really want to save the world and the people and eliminate the three evils, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. "


    The three people moved one after another and looked at He Xie. In their view, he Xie''s theory of three evils has been a problem that has not been solved for thousands of years. Once the three evils are solved, I''m afraid that thousands of Buddhas will have boundless merit and virtue.


    But even so, he Xie said that solving the three evils is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    However, thinking of what he Xie said to analyze the rise and fall of the five countries, they can also figure out why he Xie said so.


    He Xie continued: "if you really want to save the world and the people, you need to break the seven realms."


    Duan Yu couldn''t help asking, "which seven realms?"


    All three of them were staring at He Xie, and their hearts were full of expectation.


    "The first world is the literary world!" He Yidao said, "reading should be like learning words. It is the most basic skill that people should master. The so-called everything is inferior. Only reading is high. In fact, Miao can''t be said! I want everyone in the world to read wisely, 365 lines and a hundred flowers bloom, and there is no higher or lower, better or better. As long as you are good enough, you can stand out and make a world! "


    Duan Yu and Qiao Feng couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Big brother is ambitious and compassionate. It''s a pity that the first world he said can''t be broken, not to mention the Six Worlds behind him?


    "The second boundary is the level boundary!" He Xie continued, "why do you have to be divided into three, six, nine and so on? Is it true that the son of a prince is more noble than the son of a farmer? I don''t think so. The ancestor of Han Gao was a street ruffian, but his snake cutting uprising can also achieve a century old empire. It can be seen that the princes and generals would rather have seed? I want the world to be public and everyone is equal! Do not ask everyone to be like a dragon, but ask everyone in the world to have the chance of Jackie Chan! "


    These words immediately made Duan Yu and Qiao Feng''s blood boil.


    "The third realm is the metaphysical realm." He Xie then said, "men and women are alike. Ever since, how many strange women have stirred the world? Far from it, I just said that when empress dowager Gao was in the dynasty, I asked who in the Song Dynasty did not respect? In front of the two, Miss Wang talked about her profound martial arts. I''m afraid there are few people in the world. "


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu looked at Wang Yuyan in surprise.


    Wang Yuyan was praised for being happy. She couldn''t help smiling sweetly and suddenly let Duanyu see it.


    "But if the official family were not young, Empress Dowager Gao didn''t even have the qualification to listen to the government, and this Miss Wang, who has all the skills, just wants to check the deficiencies for his cousin. It''s a natural thing!" He Xie''s tone was slightly agitated. "Since ancient times, men have always been superior to women, so women''s lack of talent is virtue. In fact, it''s a big fallacy! If I could be like empress dowager Gao and Miss Wang, I would not be confined to the residence, but practice writing and martial arts. I''m afraid my national strength in the Song Dynasty would be at least times higher than today! "


    Wang Yuyan was shocked when she heard this!


    He Xie''s words seemed to open the door of the new world, making her feel both guilty and novel.


    "The fourth realm is the Dharma Realm!" He Xie said solemnly, "according to the law of the great Song Dynasty, scholars killed and exiled, and people killed and redeemed their lives. According to the law of the great Liao Dynasty, Song people killed cattle to redeem their lives, and Liao people killed Song people to redeem their cattle. There are countless such chaotic methods! If we want to relieve the suffering of the people, we must break the boundary of this chaotic law! "


    The three didn''t feel much about this one, but they all thought so. In fact, the degree of difficulty and ease of the Seven Realms mentioned by He Xie is gradual. When it is really implemented, this realm is much more difficult than the first three realms.


    "The fifth world is a kind of world! We are all descendants of Zhuxia. Before ancient times, we also belonged to one family, but you scolded me song pig and I scolded you Liao dog. We hate each other and can''t coexist peacefully. I want to eliminate this boundary. From now on, we will be Chinese people, like one family, regardless of song, Liao, Xixia and even Tubo Dali! "


    Qiao Feng felt the most about this one. When he heard the speech, he felt sad and couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    "The sixth boundary is the national boundary! If you want to realize my great wish, none of the five countries can exist! Otherwise, the war will never be eliminated! The people will never be healthy! "


    "The seventh world is the educational world! If you want to eliminate the first six realms, kings, ministers, fathers, sons, you have to break them all! What three obediences, three principles, famous teachings and so on! "


    "How can we save suffering? Knowing disease is medicine. My way to save suffering and help the world is to break these seven boundaries and make the world one! "


    In the last three paragraphs, he Xie sped up and finished in one breath. However, every word was like thunder, which made everyone present look pale and stand in horror. They stared at He Xie and couldn''t say a word!

 Chapter 569

    Until he Xie published his "seven worlds theory", the three people present knew that he Xie said he was a great devil in troubled times and was modest.


    You''re the devil, okay!


    This heresy, that is, the three people in front of me, I''m afraid that if anyone changes, I''m afraid I have the impulse to kill the goods at once.


    And Qiao Feng and Duan Yu are afraid to have this idea now, but how can the big sunshine boy brush their favor before.


    As for Wang Yuyan¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the girl couldn''t help comparing He Xie with Murong Fu. As a result, she was depressed and came to the conclusion that she also wanted to go into trouble, but one was crazy and the other was like playing.


    But why is it so much worse than bad? Cousin, what do you want Yuyan to do?


    Of course, he Xie knows how much impact his words have on the first three people. Let alone now, he Xie''s words will be put in future generations. I''m afraid they are also heresy and Utopia.


    However, he Xie knows very well that his idea is possible in this world!


    This is a world of martial arts. Thousands of troops are born to catch the enemy. The army leader is just idle. He can''t move a group attack skill. The six pulse divine sword is like a machine gun. It''s almost dimensional rolling. What else is impossible?


    Only looking at the expressions of Qiao Feng and Duan Yu at the moment, he Xie knew that they had brewing how to persuade themselves not to go crazy.


    He Xie certainly wouldn''t let them say anything against it. He expected that as soon as the seven circles said it, there were only three words in their minds - "impossible".


    If their mood is a roller coaster, then the seven circles say they have let the roller coaster dive to the end.


    What he Xie has to do now is strike while the iron is hot, make them feel possible step by step, and then let the roller coaster soar into the sky.


    "The world shouldn''t be like this," he said slowly. "Two virtuous brothers, if the five countries are in danger of another war and disintegration one day, I won''t let the world repeat the mistakes, let alone the tragedy of the five chaos. I''m determined to start accumulating strength today. Once I find that the world has changed, I''ll take advantage of the situation!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the persuasion brewed by Qiao Feng and Duan Yu was temporarily suppressed, because he Xie set a premise for his madness, that is, "the war starts again".


    If that day came, he Xie''s behavior would not seem so unreasonable.


    But they still can''t accept it.


    Qiao Feng pondered: "brother, what you said is not unreasonable, but you really want to do it, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t mean to say "impossible".


    He Xie smiled: "no step by step, even thousands of miles. Two virtuous brothers, the big husband can''t have no right. I want to set up a World Association and take charge of heaven and earth!"


    "The world will!" The three moved at the same time again.


    Just listen to this name, you can know how ambitious He Xie is.


    His hands were negative, his tone was slightly high, and he said, "I''m going to Chang''an, which is not far from Xixia and Daliao. If we fight together, our world will be the battle center of the Three Kingdoms!"


    "I will recruit heroes and heroines in the world there, take orphans all over the world as disciples, teach literature and martial arts, and never hide private affairs! Those who join our world must be literate and have a skill! "


    "I want to make the world wide open and omnipresent. I want to become not only the holy land of Wenzong''s martial arts, but also an official door that helps the world and takes charge of people''s livelihood!"


    "There are 365 years in a year. I will have 365 branches in the world!"


    As soon as they said this, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu couldn''t help breathing together, and the blood surged up in an instant!


    Brother, how domineering!


    "Our world will set up four halls in spring, summer, autumn and winter, in charge of four positions of civil, military, power and finance. Under each hall, there are three altars, a total of 12 altars, which are subdivided in the name of month!"


    "Under the twelve altars, there are 365 rudders. In the name of date, they are distributed in cities all over the world and seek happiness for people everywhere!"


    "Under the branch rudder, there can be another branch government, stationed in villages and towns in the name of twelve hours!"


    "In this way, if the war of the five countries breaks out, our world will cheer up and win the world, unify heaven and earth, and make the world one!"


    Duan Yu and Qiao Feng were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    If he Xie hadn''t said that the Seven Realms before were too shocking, I''m afraid they would have worshipped at the moment.


    There has never been any sect organization in the world that is as large and ambitious as he Xie described!


    The beggars'' sect, known as the largest sect in the world, is a child compared with the world described by He Xie!


    Even Shaolin, the leader of Wulin, is as ugly as a rural landlord.


    "What if the five countries coexist peacefully?" Wang Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "That would be the best." He Xie smiled at the speech. "In fact, I choose to start the sect now. First, once the war starts, it will be too late to prepare again; Second, if it goes well, our world will be a three inch sword on the head of the five countries! People in our world will take peace as their own responsibility. If there are people in the five countries who bring disaster to the country and the people, or ambitious people, it is the time when we will use force. "


    Speaking of this, he Xie paused, sighed slightly and said, "I also know that if I want to break the seven boundaries, there will be a bloody storm. If it is not a last resort and forced by the situation, I will never act rashly."


    He laughed at himself and then said, "I hope that my great wish will never come true."


    If it is never realized, it means that the five countries will always be peaceful.


    When Duan Yu heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, you are still the kind-hearted brother!"


    Kind hearted?


    He Xie smiled and shook his head.


    Is it possible?


    What''s he doing with a trumpet?


    With Mr. murongbo, how could song and Liao not go to war? How could Xixia not take advantage of the fire? How could Tubo not hurry to take a share?


    Once the world will develop to a certain stage, even if there is no war, there must be!


    He Xie was a little excited at this time. He said hi to himself.


    His attempt to rule the world with a sect is probably the only one in the world!


    Once he succeeds, he won''t say how many cups he will earn, but the invisible benefits are enough for him to eat!


    At that time, it is not impossible to gather the strength of the whole world to help him improve his martial arts and break the void!


    At this time, Qiao Feng could no longer restrain his surging heart!


    When he Xie''s whole outlook for the world society, he had a strong impulse to join, but he was still worried about the Seven Realms in front of He Xie.


    But when he Xie finished answering Wang YuYan''s question, his last worry was completely dispelled.


    He can''t think of any reason why he doesn''t join such a Wulin sect that helps the world and is loved by the common people!

 Chapter 570

    "Big brother!" Qiao Feng immediately knelt down on one knee in front of He Xie and said excitedly, "elder brother has the ambition to save the world and help the people. How can I stand idly by? Brother so doesn''t dislike Qiao Feng''s coarseness. I''m willing to join the world club and work for brother! "


    Even without BGM, Duan Yu, a hot-blooded teenager, can''t stand such scenes!


    At that moment, he knelt beside Qiao Feng and said in a voice louder than Qiao Feng: "brother, if you want to create such a grand event, how can you lose your little brother? The eldest brother cultivates the younger brother wholeheartedly. The younger brother is capable and just creates a world with the eldest brother! "


    ready!


    He Xie put his heart back into his stomach completely.


    He smiled and picked up the two people in front of him without affectation. He said with a smile: "even if you two virtuous brothers don''t say it, brother Wei will try his best to persuade you to help me. If you have two virtuous brothers to join, the world will be even more powerful! It is the so-called "brothers are united, their interests break the gold, the second brother and the third brother. Together, we will be able to clear the world and make the world peaceful!"


    Qiao Feng and Duan Yu were so excited that they couldn''t express their excitement. The three brothers held their arms to each other and couldn''t help laughing together.


    Wang Yuyan looked at the scene in front of her melancholy and was filled with only one idea - cousin, with these three people working together, you''re afraid there''s no hope of restoring the country


    Qiao Feng said, "it''s not easy to establish a school. Where is your brother going to start?"


    He evil way: "time doesn''t wait for me. Next, I will travel around the world. First, I will find like-minded friends to help me. Second, I will prepare to build a Mountain Gate hall and lay a foundation. Third, I will recruit orphans from all over the world as a reserve. Thousands of heads and thousands of strands. I''m afraid I''ll be entangled with worldly affairs since then. "


    Qiao Feng pondered slightly and said, "although my younger brother''s life experience is absolutely certain, if I don''t find out completely, my younger brother will inevitably feel uneasy! Brother, can you spare me one month? When the younger brother has finished his private affairs and is free from worries, he will go to run again? "


    "Second brother, brother Wei is about to talk about it." He Xie looked positive. "Now that your life experience is revealed, I''m afraid there will inevitably be waves in the Jianghu. I''m afraid some people will guess that you have to go back and ask your uncle and aunt to verify your identity... "


    When he Xie said this, Qiao Feng''s face had changed.


    He took a cold breath and said, "this... Elder brother means that someone is going to be bad for my parents?"


    Duan Yu also guessed what he Xie was going to say, shook his head and said, "big brother should have been worried. There is no doubt about the life experience of the second brother. Now the second brother goes back to ask for peace of mind, which will not affect the result at all. Moreover, as the saying goes, "misfortune is not as bad as family. People who survived the first World War at Yanmenguan should not be so vicious and despicable."


    Qiao Feng looked a little slow and nodded slightly.


    "I hope I''m worried too." He evil way, "but it''s always right to be more careful."


    Qiao Feng said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me. When I go back, I''ll let the second old man move immediately. It''s also a hidden danger."


    Duan Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, second brother. If you just care, you''ll be in chaos. The second old man will be fine."


    Qiao Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    Duan Yu couldn''t wait to say to he evil: "brother, the second brother has private affairs, but I''m an idle man. If you have something to do, just tell me to my younger brother!"


    He Xie smiled and said, "third brother, I''m afraid you have to go back to Dali and report it to your father and your majesty. Otherwise, is it suspected of abduction for brother?"


    When Wang Yuyan heard this sentence, she couldn''t help looking at He Xie strangely. Do you know abduction?


    Duan Yu shrunk his neck and looked bitter: "it''s not necessary?"


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder: "after all, you are the prince of a country. It is unreasonable to invite you to help for your brother. If you don''t explain clearly to your majesty and the king of Zhennan, it will be even more wrong. Could it be that the third brother hopes to make a gap between his brother and Duan? "


    Duan Yu distressed and said, "I''m afraid of my uncle and my father..."


    "Afraid they won''t agree?" He Xie smiled and said, "third brother, I will write a letter to your majesty. If you show it to him, he will certainly agree to it."


    Seeing that he was sure of the heresy, Duan Yu thought that his words were reasonable, so he had to nod and promise.


    "Brother, where can I find you later?" He asked.


    He Xie smiled: "Chang''an, Taiyi mountain."


    This is the place where he has long wanted to establish a sect. When he was proud of the Jianghu, he went there. There was the deserted Ziwei palace of the Tang Dynasty. With a little repair, it can be used as a mountain gate.


    As for this place, will the government let he Xie occupy it?


    Is this what the great Lord should worry about?


    Why did you take the full crown?


    In fact, Taiyi mountain is a part of the Zhongnan mountain range, but Zhongnan mountain is big. A Taiyi mountain is enough for He Xie to boldly toss about as a novice village.


    "Taiyi is near Tiandu, connecting the mountain to the corner of the sea. The white clouds look back and see nothing. " Duan Yu is full of poetry and shakes his head to a freestyle.


    Qiao Feng immediately supported: "good poem! Good poetry! "


    Duan Yu smiled and said, "OK! Then please take a step ahead, brother. I will arrive in 20 days or 10 days! "


    He Xie nodded, pondered slightly, and said to Qiao Feng, "second brother, I have some guesses about the identity of the leading brother."


    Qiao Feng''s spirit perked up and looked bright. He hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    He Xie shook her head, did not answer, but asked another question: "do you know why I have to tell the beggars'' sect, master Zhiguang and others about your life experience and what happened today?"


    Qiao Feng looked at he evil way: "naturally, it''s elder brother who loves his younger brother. In order to avoid criticism from Wulin people, let them know that I can''t help myself."


    He Xie sighed and shook his head: "brother, even if you have great skills, how can you dominate people''s hearts? The second brother is a century old feud between song and Liao. Everyone in the Song Dynasty talks about the color change of Qidan people. Even if you know that fortune makes people, you will inevitably suffer injustice from now on. "


    Qiao Feng was dejected.


    He Xie then said, "in fact, my main purpose is to be magnanimous. This will help you save some people''s hearts and prevent everyone from shouting. Second, it''s for the leading brother! "


    "Oh?" Qiao Feng looked a little moved. "Brother, do you want to scare the snake?"


    "It''s more accurate to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger." He evil way, "second brother, once your affairs are made public, I''m afraid there will be a stir in the Wulin. While discussing you, everyone will guess who the leading brother was 30 years ago?"


    He Xie paused and smiled: "don''t underestimate people''s wisdom. Even if people guess all kinds of things, some people will guess the truth."


    Qiao Feng was very excited: "good! In this way, it''s much easier than I can find it without a trace! "


    "More than that." He evil way, "if the leading elder brother hears the news and takes the initiative to admit it, the second younger brother naturally has revenge, but if he still refuses to stand up..."

 Chapter 571

    He Xie paused and looked slightly dignified: "that means that the leading elder brother must be very noble. Brother Wei can basically lock who he is. At that time, even if the second brother guesses the truth, you must not act rashly. When I and the third brother arrive, you can make plans. "


    Why didn''t he Ye just tell Qiao Feng that the eldest brother is Shaolin abbot xuanci?


    Three reasons.


    First, if he tells Qiao Feng that as a big brother, he must go with Qiao Feng. There are floor sweepers in Shaolin. He hasn''t made a positive plan with Shaolin. He needs to buy more time.


    Second, he will also go to Shaolin, but he will go online on the trumpet because he wants to stop Xiao Yuanshan keng''er.


    Third, he also took Wang YuYan''s oil bottle. He had to deal with the theoretical expert first and work for him.


    Qiao Feng nodded cautiously: "brother, I know!"


    The three brothers talked again for a while. Qiao Feng''s heart is like an arrow. He Xie simply let him and Duan Yu go on their way and go back to their homes.


    The children of the Jianghu are not hypocritical. He Xie just sent them to the door and said goodbye to them.


    When Duan Yu left, he took Yue Laosan downstairs and Quan Guanqing with big eyes and small eyes.


    He Xie didn''t hurry to see Quan Guanqing, but returned to the room again.


    "Can you spare my cousin?" Wang Yuyan whispered, "you have something important to do and your martial arts are good. Why do you have to be difficult with him?"


    He Xie sighed and said, "Murong of Gusu is the descendant of Xianbei nationality. If I guessed correctly, Murong Fu is the descendant of Murong Xi of the later Yan Dynasty when the five Hu disordered China?"


    Wang Yuyan was stunned, and then a flash of panic flashed in her eyes. Her face "brushed" red to her ears. She quickly bowed her head and said, "no, no!"


    He Xie couldn''t help laughing: "you''re obviously telling me."


    Wang Yuyan said "ah" and said, "in short, it''s not."


    "No, it''s not." He Xie smiled and shook his head. "Miss Wang, although I can''t say everything, I''m still true to my word. If you let me speak, I''m afraid I can''t."


    Wang Yuyan couldn''t help raising her head. Although her cheeks were still very red, she couldn''t care. She hurriedly said, "it''s a big deal. Stabbing a few swords in his clothes is not a breach of promise."


    "Should I praise you for your wit?" He Xie chuckled. "In short, I must stab his seven swords again, but if you don''t want him to die, there''s nothing you can do."


    "What can I do?" Wang Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s simple." He Xie pointed to himself, "I''ll tell you all my martial arts. You''ve studied my weaknesses, and then tell your cousin everything. In this way, he will have a chance to defeat me."


    Wang Yuyan was surprised and looked at He Xie like a fool. She hesitated and said, "are you willing?"


    "Ken." He Xie nodded, "but I have one condition."


    "You say." Wang Yuyan said.


    "You must practice the martial arts I teach you, and you must practice to at least 30% of my level before you can tell Murong Fu!" What evil way, "can you do it?"


    Wang YuYan''s expression was very tangled and said, "you want to teach me martial arts again and help my cousin for me. Do you want me? Childe he, you are a good man, but we are impossible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie widened his eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    When was the last time he was dealt a good card?


    Shit, you can, Wang Yuyan!


    Although he is more pleasing to the eye to Wang Yuyan, his purpose now is really simple.


    He just wanted to make use of Wang YuYan''s erudite scholar attribute to study martial arts for him, integrate various martial arts, and see if he could use her to collide with a different spark - the spark of thought.


    As for whether Wang Yuyan passes it on to Murong Fu, he really doesn''t care. How much wind and waves can a Murong Fu turn?


    Besides, Murong Fu will come to his bowl sooner or later.


    Originally he Xie just wanted to take a hand, but he didn''t want to do anything to Wang Yuyan, but now he really wanted to receive his crotch.


    He Xie said with a sneer, "Miss Wang, if I didn''t think you were talented, even if you were as beautiful as heaven, I wouldn''t take another look! He Mou''s face is blind. For me, all women in the world are the same. "


    "Really?" Wang Yuyan looked at He Xie suspiciously.


    "Of course!" He Xie is awe inspiring.


    When Wang Yuyan thought about what heresy stabbed her cousin''s eight swords, she had to stab her "one word nine tripods", and she immediately believed it in her heart.


    "Do you think others look the same, will you recognize the wrong person?" She asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I telling you now whether I will recognize the wrong person?" He Xie blackened his face.


    Wang Yuyan wanted to laugh and was embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to others, and I won''t look down on you."


    "... thank you!" He Xie bites his teeth.


    "No." Wang Yuyan still couldn''t help laughing, but she quickly changed the topic, "but I don''t want to worship you as a teacher, otherwise you will become my cousin''s elder generation, and he will be unhappy."


    "Don''t worship!" He Xie waved his arm and said impatiently, "if you want to agree to learn my martial arts, you should go down. When I go down and send Quan Guanqing, I will come up to teach you the most basic one. You go to learn it first and come to me after you learn it. I will teach you something else. Do you understand?"


    Wang Yuyan thought and said, "well, I''ll promise."


    I wipe, you reluctantly


    Did I beg you to learn?


    He Xie also really recognized a bit of truth, sneered in his heart, when you call Dad!


    Wait.


    "Wait!" He Xie waved his hand, turned his head and went out.


    Out of the door, he Xie thought and waved to Quan Guanqing downstairs.


    Quan Guan got up early in the morning and hurried up when he heard the speech.


    He Xie stopped him and said to him, "go and buy a stronger box and come to room A-2 to find me."


    "Yes, childe!" Quan Guanqing bowed and hurried out.


    He Xie turned into the room, closed the door, and immediately realized that he entered the system mall, searched the gold column, spent 5 cups of energy, and exchanged 50 kilograms of gold.


    As soon as he waved, the next moment, pieces of gold ingots were neatly stacked on the table in front of him.


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction.


    Now think about how stupid he was when he brought gold from other worlds. The least valuable thing in the system is gold.


    After waiting for no incense, Quan Guanqing came back with a brand-new wooden box in his hand.


    Quanguan Qingde He Xie pushed the door and entered. He saw the gold on the table at a glance. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart jumped.


    However, he quickly reacted, immediately turned around and closed the door, then walked quickly to He Xie, bowed his hands and said respectfully: "childe!"


    "Sit down." He Xie smiled.

 Chapter 572

    After Quan Guanqing sat down, he Xie gently knocked on the table and slowly opened his mouth: "Quan Guanqing, you have a mind and the ability to do things. The most important thing is that you are unwilling to make ordinary progress. This is the reason why I am determined to use you."


    Quan Guanqing was moved at the right time on his face. He hurriedly stood up and hugged his fist and said, "the scholar died for his confidant. Quan Guanqing thanks you for listing, and you''ve been devastated ever since..."


    He Xie interrupted him with a smile: "you don''t have to shout slogans. In my place, it''s not as important for you to do one thing well."


    Quanguan looked clean and said, "young master, you are pragmatic. I know."


    He Xie nodded and then said, "it''s not easy to establish a sect. It''s all inextricably linked. It''s a new beginning for you. You''re also the leader of the rudder in the beggars'' sect. You have to start at the bottom when you come to me. Is it acceptable? "


    Quan Guanqing just wanted to say such loyal words as "it''s OK to be a cow or a horse", but when he Xie thought of his previous warning, he immediately swallowed his words back, just nodded firmly and said, "the villain is ready!"


    "Very good." He Xie said with a smile, "I don''t look at qualifications, only ability. You want a higher position. Don''t do anything messy. You just need to do one thing --"


    He pointed to Quan Guanqing and said, "show me your heart!"


    "As long as you do well, I''ll let you get what you want." He Xie smiled and promised.


    Quan Guanqing''s eyes flashed a moment of excitement, arched his hands and said, "yes, childe!"


    "You are the first talent I attract. I have high hopes for you and don''t hesitate to give you the biggest stage to show your talents." He Xie said leisurely, "I''m going to give you the task of preparing to build a sect! Specifically, there are three things. "


    "First, I choose Taiyi mountain in Chang''an. There is the former site of Ziwei Palace at the foot of Taiyi mountain. I don''t care what method you use, I will reasonably and legally let it belong to me!"


    "Second, give you three months to renovate Ziwei palace and build our foundation at all costs!"


    "Third, in these three months, you should gather 500 orphans, men and women, and arrange for teachers to teach them to read."


    Quan Guanqing listened carefully, his face was dignified and his blood was boiling at the same time.


    He Xie gave him such a big thing as building the mountain gate. It can be seen that he Xie really values him as he said!


    However, each of these three things is not easy, and they should be completed within three months, not to mention the human, material and financial resources consumed, but how to start is a big problem!


    However, Quan Guanqing is very clear that this is also the test of He Xie. There is no room for bargaining here.


    He took a deep breath, glanced at the gold on the table, slowly arched his hand, cut the nail and cut the railway: "villain, you will not live up to the childe''s trust!"


    He Xie was very satisfied. No matter how many difficulties there were, he appreciated his attitude of agreeing.


    Therefore, the beggars'' sect has really buried Quan Guanqing, and his original path has deviated.


    "Well, from now on, you are the leader of the third rudder Chen house of the spring Hall of the world in March, the third day of the altar, and have full power to lead the preparation for the construction of the mountain gate!" He Xie zhengse road.


    The world will!


    Quan Guanqing''s spirit was refreshed, but his name was so arrogant that he felt a sense of domineering!


    Young master, you are so ambitious. Do you want to compete for the world?


    Moreover, there is a hall, an altar and a rudder. Obviously, the childe has already figured out the gang structure and has a plan in mind. He is not empty, but he is confused.


    He guessed excitedly and bowed his hands respectfully: "subordinate, take orders!"


    Although he is only the lowest leader of the government, Quan Guanqing is still full of energy. You know, now is the beginning of Vientiane. As long as the world will be established, as a great hero preparing to build the mountain gate, he doesn''t have to think that he must have a bright future. What''s his satisfaction?


    What''s more, the names of the house leader and helmsman are empty. The key depends on what rights they have.


    Sure enough, he Xie didn''t let him down.


    "The imperial court doesn''t send hungry soldiers. Naturally, I won''t let you work for me empty handed." He evil way, "I give you three kinds of support, first, money!"


    He Xie pointed to fifty kilograms of gold on the table: "take it and use it. When you''re finished, come back to me."


    Although Quan Guan guessed early in the morning that he Xie had prepared the money for himself, he was still excited and moved.


    These gold, at least more than 1000 Liang, would be more than 10000 yuan in exchange for copper money, but he Xie gave it to him without hesitation. How much trust is this?


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Second, power. It''s up to you. As long as it doesn''t violate morality and conscience, you can let it go! If something happens, I''ll decide for you. You just promise to do things well, and the rest is up to you! "


    Quan Guanqing was even more excited. He couldn''t help asking, "there are some old subordinates..."


    "Whatever you want!" He said, "but you should grasp your character. You should be responsible for the people you recruit. If they commit crimes, you will also eat melons, okay? "


    "I see!" Quan Guanqing immediately said.


    "Third, Wu!" He Xie said with a smile, "since you have entered the world society, you will naturally learn my martial arts. But I can learn martial arts all over the world. A hundred flowers bloom and everything is included. I have prepared two martial arts for you. As long as you can practice well, there are no more than ten people in the world who can do anything about you! "


    Quan Guanqing''s eyes turned red when he heard this!


    He Xie gave him the same support. Money, power and force are the most tangible things without any discount!


    At this moment, the pure heart of quanguan really gushed out the impulse of scholars to die for their confidants. He Xie''s cultivation was moved beyond measure.


    "I''ll teach you the mental skill first. This internal mental skill is called Zhenyue formula..." He Xie slowly said.


    Quan Guanqing didn''t dare to be careless and hurried to listen attentively.


    Zhenyue Jue is the internal skill of the Hengshan sect, which is proud of the central and southern mountains in the world. It is a pure Taoist internal skill.


    Quan Guanqing''s internal skill now is the mixed yuan skill of the beggars'' sect. It sounds very tall, but it''s actually just a commodity. It''s not much better than the lotus flower cultivated by the bottom beggars'' sect disciples.


    And Zhenyue Jue is definitely a first-class internal skill even if it comes to the world. Naturally, it is much better than Hunyuan skill. Moreover, with the improvement of He Xie, this internal skill is slightly better than the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    Quan Guanqing naturally knows the goods. After listening to it once, he knows the value of this internal skill. He doesn''t dare to neglect it now. He keeps it in mind word by word. He doesn''t care about disrespect when he meets something he doesn''t understand. He immediately interrupts asking questions.


    He Xie patiently explained one by one, and taught him five times in a row. He confirmed that Quan Guanqing had all in mind, and then began to teach him the second martial arts.


    He Xie still chose the Kung Fu of Hengshan sect, which is called the changeable thousand magic cloud and fog thirteen swords.

 Chapter 573

    This set of changeable cloud and mist thirteen swords was created by an expert of Hengshan sect in Xiaoao world. The expert made a living by juggling in the Jianghu. He did not have the heart to integrate the ability of juggling into the wind falling wild goose sword of Hengshan sect. As a result, because of its unpredictable and lightning fast characteristics, it finally became the unique skill of Hengshan sect to press the bottom of the box.


    After he Xie got the sword technique, he only read it once and abandoned it, because he thought it was too clever and strange, treacherous and illusory. In terms of speed, it was not as good as his housekeeping skill, and in terms of power, it was not as good as Mount Tai sword technique. In terms of its subtlety, it was far from the jade girl sword technique in ancient tombs, and only accounted for the word "strange and strange".


    For example, there is a move to beat around. The name of the move is ordinary. When a sword is stabbed, it seems to stab into the chest, but once you block, you immediately change the left hand to the right hand, change the stab to cut, and cut off the left arm. People who come into contact at first can''t react at all.


    However, whenever an expert fights, everyone should be on guard and guard the whole body portal. Especially in the Tianlong world, there are internal skill and body protection skills. Most of these magic tricks can''t be used, so he Xie saw the upper limit of this sword technique at that time and didn''t even look at it.


    But this doesn''t mean that this set of swordsmanship is not good. After all, with this set of swordsmanship, Mo Da killed Fei bin, the 13th Taibao of Songshan sect with only one move. It can be seen that it still has merit, but it''s not suitable for what evil.


    Now, he Xie improved this set of swordsmanship and removed some fancy guises, making it faster and more illusory, and passed it to Quan Guanqing.


    This sword technique is most suitable for him with the personality of full crown and clear work.


    Of course, in order to prevent him from going astray and becoming more and more extreme in both martial arts and character, he Xie matched him with the solemn Zhenyue formula, which makes this sword technique more powerful and can break the real Qi of the body. Secondly, he also hopes that the whole crown will be combined with pure and strange. It can be said that he has been painstaking.


    Sure enough, Quan Guanqing liked this sword technique better than Zhenyue Jue, and he started it quickly.


    After he cult taught him twice, he remembered all the thirteen sword techniques, and the rest was to figure out and get familiar with them.


    Quan Guanqing was in high spirits when he left. He was quite generous like Yi Shui. He Xie watched his back go away and the corners of his mouth.


    He doesn''t believe that the full crown halal will be reborn and become an upright man. It''s impossible. He Xie doesn''t have such a great ability to delight a person and change his temperament.


    But he believed that Quan Guanqing would give him a satisfactory answer.


    In fact, in terms of employment, it is often not important what a person thinks in his heart, but what he does on the surface.


    Employing people is not making friends. You don''t need to really make friends.


    And the world is available to all people, even a piece of toilet paper, also has its role. The key depends on your method of employment.


    Respect a gentleman with virtue; For villains, drive them to benefit; To a wise man, we should be reasonable; For the brave, we should be moved by emotion; To the strong, blackmail is short; For mediocre people, we should force them with momentum.


    After putting down some things, he Xie returned to the room on the second floor without nonsense. He spread the 5.0 version of Wang YuYan''s evil dispelling internal skill, Beiming divine skill and her Lingbo micro step on the spot.


    Wang YuYan''s memory is really rebellious. After he cult repeated it, she remembered it all.


    "When you have practiced your evil repelling internal skill for ten years, come to Taiyi mountain in Chang''an to find me. I''ll pass on your evil repelling sword." He Xie told Wang Yuyan with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan was immediately moved: "are you really willing to teach me the evil ward sword technique?"


    "Why not?" He Xie asked.


    "I heard that the evil spirit sword is the best sword in the world. You are not afraid that I will teach my cousin. In the future, he will surpass the blue and defeat you?" Wang Yuyan asked.


    He Xie laughed and said slowly, "if he really learns well, I''ll spare him. If he learns to be different and dares to show it in front of me, I''ll kill him."


    He Xie is really not afraid of others learning his own martial arts. He even hopes to have more talents to learn his martial arts. It''s best to surpass him.


    He Xie really hopes that one day, a genius will improve his evil repelling sword to an incredible level, so that he can make faster progress.


    Anyway, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t kill him.


    If he Xie only wants to force him, once the system mall is opened, many props can be taken out and kill ten floor sweepers casually, but what''s the meaning?


    That''s never what he''s after.


    Wang Yuyan felt waves again and looked at He Xie with a complicated look.


    In fact, she is also a smart person, but she doesn''t know the world.


    At this time, she had a little wonder why this person would spread her martial arts. Because of this, she was more worried and afraid.


    She knew in her heart that her cousin could not catch up with him all her life, just by her mind.


    "Ten years of skill..." Wang Yuyan said slowly, "can I find you ten years later?"


    He Xie smiled: "it depends on how talented you are. If you are good enough, you have to leave for Chang''an in a few months."


    In fact, it doesn''t mean you have to practice Kung Fu for so long. This skill is measured according to the progress of internal skill cultivation in the Jianghu.


    For example, Quan Guanqing''s Hunyuan skill, the internal power he has accumulated by practicing Hunyuan skill for one year, and the internal power to ward off evil spirits for two months is enough, and it is more powerful.


    So normally, Wang Yuyan only needs less than two years to find he Xie.


    But as long as Wang Yuyan keeps his cousin in mind, she will not be willing to spend such a long time, so she has to find a way.


    What can I do?


    He Xie passed on the northern nether skill to her.


    Can she directly use Beiming divine skill to absorb people''s skill for ten years, and then come to He Xie?


    Of course not!


    He Xie''s condition is to practice the evil dispelling internal skill for ten years, not other internal skills.


    He Xie only had this condition, but he still spread Wang YuYan''s Lingbo micro step and Beiming divine skill. Moreover, the evil dispelling internal skill is not a new version of the ship, but an old version. In addition, he has always hinted at Wang Yuyan before, and its intention is self-evident.


    He just wants to guide Wang Yuyan to give full play to the expertise of her theoretical experts to integrate the two martial arts of Beiming divine skill and evil dispelling internal skill!


    And he also uses the evil ward sword technique as the bait. If Wang Yuyan wants to get the evil ward sword technique to help Murong Fu as soon as possible, she will inevitably embark on the road specially arranged for her by He Xie.


    Once on the road, it would be difficult for her to think about it. She, the president of the Tianxia society Martial Arts Research Institute appointed by He Xie, has basically not run away.


    Wang Yuyan left with a lot of worry. The sun outside was very good, but she felt that the future of herself and her cousin was gray.

 Chapter 574

    He Xie didn''t stop in Wuxi either. He bought a horse in Dongshi, dressed up a little and went straight to Shaolin Temple.


    At the moment he left the city, by the Taihu Lake, ABI was crying goodbye to ah Zhu.


    Ah Chu was now disguised as an old lady, carrying her luggage and looking like she was going on a long trip.


    "Sister ah Zhu, can you not go? I''m worried about you... "ABI sobbed as she wiped her tears.


    "Alas..." ah Zhu said with a kind mother''s expression, "silly girl, I''m just going to get something back. What''s to worry about?"


    "You didn''t take it, you stole it!" Abby wiped her tears and corrected.


    Ah zhuslightly said with embarrassment, "how can this be regarded as stealing? At most, I''m afraid the monks in Shaolin Temple are too stingy, so I won''t tell them first. "


    "Is that Yi Jin Jing really powerful?" ABI choked a few times and asked, "young master, can you really be invincible with it?"


    "Sure!" Ah Zhu smiled and scraped ABI''s nose. "When the time comes, the childe will punch the evil sword and kick Zhao qiansun. Isn''t that awesome? We can also pretend to be powerful if we follow the childe! "


    ABI laughed with a puff and said angrily, "who wants to pretend to be a tiger? I don''t! Why kick Zhao qiansun, not North Qiaofeng? "


    Ah Zhu sighed, shook his head and said, "you see, uncle Qiao is so strong that you can''t kick him. Besides, uncle Qiao and grandpa are one of the best heroes in the world. Their two heroes cherish heroes. How can you be willing to kick him?"


    ABI nodded deeply, "yes, if you want to kick, kick the evil sword. He turned away Miss Wang."


    Ah Zhu smiled and rubbed ABI''s hair: "well, I must say goodbye to you thousands of miles away, little girl. I''ll see you later."


    With that, she also hugged her fist in an old-fashioned manner.


    ABI was amused by her again: "what kind of gentleman are you? Sister ah Zhu, you must be careful. Go early and return early. In case you are caught stealing, you will say that you are the servant girl of the evil dispelling sword. Don''t disgrace our Murong family... "


    Ah Zhu: "


    Ah Zhu walked far away. Ah Bi threw her hand on the edge of Taihu Lake and waved hard until she couldn''t see ah Zhu''s shadow. Ah bi was sad from her heart. She couldn''t help sitting in the bow of the boat and crying.


    Before long, she suddenly heard a voice: "eh? Abby, why are you crying here? Who bullied you? Where''s ABI? "


    ABI looked up, her face full of pear flowers and rain. She saw the visitor clearly, and her face was slightly stunned: "Wang, Miss Wang?"


    Langhuan jade cave.


    On the other side, Murong Fu stared at him with resentment and cannibalism in his eyes. He sat down on the ground and couldn''t move.


    After the first World War of apricot forest, Hatoyama Zhigang just brought him out, suddenly cold hands sealed his acupoints. Murong Fu didn''t expect that his benefactor had saved him the moment before and would attack him the moment after. He was unprepared at all.


    Then he was brought here by Hatoyama Chi.


    Afraid of him shouting, Jiu Mozhi also deliberately sealed Murong Fu''s dumb cave.


    After reading the secret script in his hand, Jiu Mozhi was about to get up and change a secret script. He inadvertently saw Murong Fu still staring at him. He couldn''t help smiling. He made ten gifts and said gently: "benefactor Murong, I have no choice but to do so. When your father comes back, you will know everything."


    After a pause, he said, "as for whether you are dead or alive, it is all between your father''s thoughts."


    After saying that, he turned and took down a secret script from the bookshelf and looked at it with interest.


    Murong Fu was filled with grief and indignation.


    The demon monk, don''t you know that my father has been dead for thirty years? What do you say when my father comes back? Is it interesting for you to kill and insult me with your late father?


    Hatoyama Chi did not believe that any father would be cruel enough to ignore his son''s life and death, so he was very patient and confident to force murongbo to obey.


    Unfortunately, murongfu''s father is already on his way to Shaolin.


    It''s about 800 miles from Wuxi to Shaolin Temple. He Xie only travels during the day and practices martial arts at night, but he also walks for ten days.


    Along the way, he didn''t care about the scenery and thought about his martial arts, but he also gained a lot.


    What makes him most happy is that all the skills in his body for more than a hundred years have been transformed. Since then, except for a sweeping monk who doesn''t know the depth, he Xie dares to say that no one can match him in terms of deep internal power.


    Secondly, he Xie''s invisible sword Qi, which combines xiaowuxiang skill, Shenhe finger and six pulse divine sword, has become more and more proficient, and has added the concept of evil repelling sword, which makes this Kung Fu faster and more powerful.


    Finally, he also made a special change in the transformation of the stars, integrated it with the small reactive power, and urged it with the internal force of the small reactive power. Although he sacrificed some flexibility, he tripled the upper limit of the martial arts.


    What does that mean?


    In other words, he Xie''s internal power has been in his body for more than 120 years. Theoretically, he can withstand the attack of internal power for 500 years and return it to him in another way.


    Five hundred years of skill, I''m afraid the sweeping monk doesn''t have such a powerful internal skill.


    Of course, if all martial arts can rebound, it will be invincible. At least it can''t do anything like he Xie''s invisible sword, Duan''s six pulse divine sword and Qiao Feng''s Dragon catching skill.


    But anyway, the attack power of the trumpet has been greatly strengthened.


    When he arrived in Yuzhou, he Xie changed her dress and went on the trumpet. Before he arrived in Tokyo, he heard the news that surprised him.


    Qiao Feng killed his adoptive father and mother and was caught on the spot by master Xuantong of Shaolin Temple. Qiao Feng ran away in panic!


    It happened!


    He Xie was helpless. He had already reminded Qiao Feng. Unexpectedly, he was succeeded by Xiao Yuanshan.


    With his participation, Qiao Feng''s Khitan identity spread faster and wider than the original plot, but because the truth was completely disclosed, there were actually many people in the Wulin who sympathized with Qiao Feng.


    Along the way, he Xie heard a lot of Jianghu people talking about this. Although most of the Qidan people still deserve to die, a considerable number of people argued against Qiao Feng. Some even suggested that Qiao Feng change his blood to Han, draw a line with the Qidan people, and still regard him as the North Qiao Feng of the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, this suggestion is absurd, but the key is that public opinion is no longer one-sided against Qiao Feng as in the original plot, the two people argue endlessly, and even have a big fight.


    He Xie also made some fruitful efforts, and after the apricot forest incident, Qiao Feng didn''t delay time like the original plot, but rushed directly to Songshan.


    Although Qiao Feng only left three or four hours earlier than he Xie, he Xie came all the way, but only in the daytime, and the speed was not fast. Think about Qiao Feng''s return like an arrow when he left Wuxi. He Xie estimated that Qiao Feng arrived at least two or three days earlier than himself.


    But according to the news, it only happened this morning.


    In other words, Xiao Yuanshan probably took the opportunity to start when Qiao Feng went out.

 Chapter 575

    He Xie remembers that in the original plot, on the night Qiao sanhuai and his wife were killed, Qiao Feng''s mentor xuanku was killed. Therefore, if you arrive before night, you will have time to stop it.


    He Xie is now in Yingchang mansion, nearly 200 kilometers away from Shaolin Temple. It will take at least three or four hours to get there if you ride a horse without stopping.


    Now it''s Shenshi. If you still ride a horse, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold in the past.


    Thinking of this, he Xie simply abandoned Ma Shi to show his lightness skills. He did not hesitate to lose his internal power all the way to Shaolin Temple.


    With He Xie''s current skills, he exerts lightness skills with all his strength. The speed can be described as fast as the wind. After only one hour, he reached the foot of Song Mountain.


    Seeing that the sunset had not fallen and the sky was still bright, he Xie was relieved and said that he should be able to catch up.


    He Xie showed up at the moment and was not suitable for taking the main road. He simply picked up a lonely path and ran quickly.


    He was elegant and walked on the ground all the way. It took him less than a incense stick to reach the hillside.


    Unexpectedly, just on a steep slope, he suddenly heard someone sobbing in front of him. He immediately tightened his heart and stopped, but it was still late.


    "Who!"


    A familiar voice came from the front.


    It is Qiao Feng who has been away for many days!


    He Xie is speechless. Unfortunately, isn''t it?


    He wanted to bypass it, but he didn''t think Qiao Feng had rushed here for the first time.


    With He Xie''s foot power, it''s not that you can''t get rid of Qiao Feng, but it takes at least one incense burning time, and you''ll expose your lightness skills.


    The center of He Xie''s mind changed rapidly. Finally, he came out of the dense forest and looked at Qiao Feng calmly.


    Qiao Feng stopped in front of He Xie, looked at him warily, looked up and down, and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency!"


    The big man, with red eyes and haggard and yellow face, was obviously hit hard by the death of his adoptive parents.


    He Xie sighed slightly in his heart and said slowly in an old tone: "passers-by."


    How can Qiao Feng believe in his present dress?


    Moreover, Qiao Feng, like a wounded hedgehog, doubted everything. When he heard the speech, he sneered: "passers-by? You don''t walk along the main road, but you walk along the cliffs. It''s obvious that you''re going to Shaolin Temple. In addition, you hide your head and show your tail and obviously have no good intentions. Do you think Joe is a fool? "


    Speaking of the end, Qiao Feng was fierce, suddenly pointed to He Xie and shouted angrily, "who are you! What are you up to? "


    He Xie was silent and simply waved to Qiao Feng, meaning to let go.


    Qiao Feng saw this and smiled angrily: "OK, let''s take you again!"


    Before the words fell, I saw his hands holding falsely. Suddenly, his strong Qi blew all over him!


    His arms circled in mid air with great rhythm. With his movements, he saw the bright yellow Qi visible to the naked eye rotating and dense between his arms and in front of his chest!


    He Xie''s eyes were shining and his heart was vaguely excited!


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    This is the legendary eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    The reason why this Qi becomes tangible is actually similar to Jiu Mozhi''s flame blade. Both belong to Zhiyang Zhigang''s martial arts, but Jiu Mozhi''s flame blade is extremely Yang, and Qiao Feng''s 18 dragon subduing palms are pure Yang.


    Because their internal power is thick and pure to the extreme, the real Qi is stimulated and turned into tangible. Jiu Mozhi''s extreme Yang Real Qi cooperates with the special method to directly turn the extreme Yang internal power into flame, while Qiao Feng''s pure Yang Real Qi becomes bright yellow tangible strong Qi.


    With Qiao Feng''s loud drink, his palms suddenly pushed forward. Suddenly, two yellow Qi roared to He Xie like an angry dragon at sea. The momentum was extremely frightening!


    However, he Xie was disappointed.


    Without BGM, he Xie just made up his brain.


    But the 18 dragon subduing palms can''t make a dragon shape, is it too much?


    He Xie is also an expert in art. In the face of such a fierce attack, he still thinks about some of them.


    Seeing that the two true Qi came to him, he Xie suddenly ran into his clothes without wind, and his palms suddenly met him, running his internal power, and immediately introduced the two palms into his body.


    After gathering in the elixir field, he Xie waved his arms alternately, derived the roaring bright yellow Qi from the meridians of his arms again, and pushed his palms out suddenly.


    Rebound.


    passing of night!


    Qiao Feng was surprised when he saw this. He hurried to display the 18 dragon subduing palms again and hit two strong Qi.


    Boom!


    The four true Qi exploded in the air between them, and the turbulent air waves rippled like ripples. Where they passed, plants, trees and soil flew one after another, crackling in all directions like wind and rain.


    He Xie brushed his sleeve and immediately cleaned up in front of him.


    Just one attack cost He Xie at least a month. This move needs to know the opponent''s martial arts. It takes so much internal power to transfer internal power. Even if he Xie has strong internal power, he can''t avoid the shock of the five internal organs when introducing internal power into the body. Although he won''t be hurt, it is enough to show that the disadvantages of this martial arts are really great.


    However, it is extremely powerful.


    After all, not everyone can catch Qiao Feng''s eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Moreover, it is wonderful to return the other way to the other, both in terms of method and effect.


    On the other side, Qiao Feng stared at He Xie''s only exposed eyes and said slowly, "the stars change!"


    How could he not recognize this martial arts?


    "You are not Murong childe. Who are you from Murong family?" Qiao Feng asked in a deep voice.


    He Xie said in an old voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I rushed to save people and didn''t want to be an enemy."


    "Save people?" Qiao Feng''s expression moved, "save who?"


    "If you want to know, just follow!" He Xie deliberately snorted coldly, and then stepped on his feet. His body immediately passed Qiao Feng and continued to go to the top of the mountain.


    Qiao Feng looked surprised and uncertain. He was full of mysteries. Of course, he would not believe what he Xie said. However, he hesitated a little, but did not stop him. Instead, he followed He Xie in the direction of Shaolin Temple.


    After burying his parents, he also thought that his mentor xuanku might be in danger, so he also wanted to go to Shaolin Temple to warn and save people.


    The man in black is sneaky, but his martial arts are really not low. Qiao Feng is not sure to leave him. He just follows him to see what he wants to do.


    Qiao Feng thought to himself that although he could not keep the man in black with his martial arts, it was more than enough to stop him from doing evil.


    In order to avoid future exposure, he Xie specially made him obtain a lightness skill from the sun and moon cult, which is very common.


    But with his internal power, naturally it is not ordinary.


    One by one, they went straight to Shaolin.


    Soon, they climbed over the courtyard wall and went to the temple.


    There are dozens of middle halls and courtyards in Shaolin Temple, one in the East and one in the west, scattered among the hillsides.


    He Xie stopped behind a stone tablet and some didn''t know where to go.


    He wanted to ask Qiao Feng back, but he thought that Qiao Feng didn''t necessarily know where xuanku was. Second, when he asked, he didn''t know what would happen again. Let''s forget it.


    After thinking about it, he Xie looked around and went straight to a Buddhist temple hidden by the woods.


    Behind him, Qiao Feng hurried to follow.

 Chapter 576

    In front of the meditation room, he Xie listened to the movement in the first room and immediately pushed the door in.


    Qiao Feng, who followed behind him, hesitated slightly, and immediately touched him. When he came to the door, he Xie whispered, "where is it? Say it and spare your life! "


    What? Where?


    Qiao Feng was puzzled.


    Then he heard another voice, frightened and said, "in the Taoist temple..."


    Soon I heard a "pop".


    Qiao Feng was surprised. Before he could react, he Xie went out of the door and closed the door.


    "You killed him?" Qiao Feng asked in surprise and anger.


    "Of course not!" He Xie answered, and immediately stepped on his feet, and his body suddenly flew away to the distance.


    Qiao Feng hesitated slightly. He still gritted his teeth and quickly entered the meditation room. He saw a little monk lying on the bed, not knowing life and death.


    He came forward quickly and sniffed the little monk.


    Not dead! He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without hesitation, he hurried out of the door and chased him in the direction he Xie had just left.


    He was worried that he would delay for so long and lose someone, but as soon as he passed through a Tallinn, he saw he Xie''s figure not far away, and his heart was relieved.


    They walked in front of each other, turned left and right, and soon came to a courtyard. There are three big characters engraved on the plaque at the gate of the courtyard - Zhengdao courtyard.


    He Xie was about to go in when he suddenly moved and hid behind a tree.


    Qiao Feng was puzzled and hurried to get close to He Xie. Unexpectedly, he heard the sound of the door bolt just in front of the tree. He was surprised. Then he understood why he Xie wanted to hide and hurried to speed up. Almost at the moment when the gate was opened, he flew behind he Xie.


    It''s taboo for Wulin people to approach people from behind, because others will think it''s a sneak attack. Qiao Feng just wanted to explain that he didn''t mean any harm, but unexpectedly, the masked man in front was almost indifferent to his approach. He let him fall behind and didn''t even look back.


    Qiao Feng was a little surprised. He was close to this man now. Just now, if he had any evil intention, he was afraid that this man had fallen under his control. Was this man not afraid of his sneak attack?


    But when the gate was opened, a little monk ran out crying and hurried to the distance.


    "Your Excellency is not afraid of my evil intentions?" When the little monk went away, Qiao Feng couldn''t help asking.


    He Xie''s head didn''t return, and there was a slight smile in his eyes: "you''re not a villain."


    After saying this, he immediately swept his body and hurried out to the gate of the courtyard.


    Qiao Feng hurried to follow.


    They almost entered the yard with their front and rear feet. He Xie went straight to the only house in the east of the yard and listened to the wall.


    Qiao Feng was behind he Xie, learning from him, but he only heard a weak cough. It sounded that the people inside seemed to be seriously injured.


    He was wondering, but he Xie sighed and muttered, "it''s still late."


    His voice was not small, and the people inside immediately noticed it and said, "good guests are far away, why can''t they linger?"


    Qiao Feng was shocked. How could he not hear that this was the voice of Xuan Ku, his mentor!


    He Xie looked back at Qiao Feng, pointed to the roof and said, "go up and listen."


    "What are you going to do?" Qiao Feng said in a deep voice.


    He Xie smiled: "I came to save him. I didn''t expect to be a step late. If you want to know who did it to him, you''d better listen to me."


    Qiao Feng was full of doubts and was about to continue asking questions, but he Xie took two steps forward, opened the door and went in directly.


    He hesitated for a moment and would follow as soon as he gritted his teeth. It sounded as if his mentor had been seriously injured. This man acted suspiciously and had no purpose. As a disciple, how can he sit and watch?


    But just then, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming here outside the hospital, and there were at least ten people listening to the sound.


    He was shocked and hesitated. He sighed and jumped onto the roof.


    He lay on the roof and looked into the distance. He was lucky!


    I saw at least seventeen or eight people rushing here from a distance. Looking only at their body methods, they all have good martial arts. They must be Shaolin eminent monks.


    Qiao Feng''s mind turned a hundred times. Suddenly he heard a voice coming from the room under him. He quickly fell down, quietly opened a tile and listened carefully.


    As soon as he Xie entered the house, he saw a haggard old monk sitting on the Zen bed. The house was very simple. The only table had been damaged and tea sets scattered all over the ground. It was obvious that there had been a fight here not long ago.


    The old monk looked at He Xie who came in and said calmly, "Shaolin Temple is a clean place. I don''t want uninvited guests to come and go today. It''s not lively."


    The color of appreciation flashed in He Xie''s eyes. He was ashamed to face the realm of life and death.


    He folded his hands and bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen master xuanku."


    At this time, the two people in the room also heard more than ten footsteps entering the hospital. However, to xuanku''s surprise, the man in front of him didn''t look flustered and didn''t want to escape. Instead, he looked at xuanku up and down slowly. Walking towards the wall, he shook his head and sighed: "your heart and veins are broken and your five internal organs are destroyed. If you weren''t hanging your true Qi, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a chance to talk to me, The man who hurt you really killed him. "


    There was a sound on the roof. Obviously, he Xie''s words made Qiao Feng confused.


    Xuanku glanced at the roof, smiled and said to he evil: "thank you for your concern, benefactor. It''s just a smelly skin bag. It''s OK to give it up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, more than ten figures flashed in at the door. In the blink of an eye, they stood all over the room in front of He Xie and xuanku.


    These people are all old monks in cassocks. Obviously, they have a high seniority in Shaolin Temple. At the moment, they all look vigilant and look at He Xie, including master xuanbei, an old acquaintance of He Xie.


    The reason why these old monks didn''t start at the first time was that they all had good martial arts. Before they came in, they heard the dialogue between them.


    Otherwise, why should evil cover your face and rashly appear in places that shouldn''t appear? How can we be good?


    A dignified old monk with a national face saluted slowly and asked in a deep voice, "I''m xuanci. I''m the abbot of Shaolin Temple. Who do you honor? Why did you break into Shaolin Temple? "


    He Xie said slowly, "I''m looking for an enemy. It''s a pity that I''m a little late."


    Xuanci''s eyes flashed, and the other monks were all surprised and uncertain.


    "Enemy?" Xuanci stared into He Xie''s eyes, "is your enemy a monk in Shaolin Temple?"


    He Xie smiled faintly, but did not answer. Instead, he looked at xuanku behind him and asked, "master xuanku, who hurt you?"


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on xuanku. Obviously, this is also the answer they want to know.


    Xuanku smiled: "is it the enemy in the mouth of benefactor who hurt me?"


    "Good." He Xie nodded.

 Chapter 577

    Xuanku said, "Amitabha, when is it time to repay each other?"


    After a pause, he said again, "on the day I received the precept, my forefather named me xuanku. The seven sufferings mentioned by the Buddha are life, old age, disease, death, hatred, love, parting and asking for nothing. The bitterness of resentment and hatred is a necessary condition in life. There should be karma for the seed. Why don''t you stick to your mistakes, benefactor? "


    He Xie hehe said with a smile: "I''m a layman. I only know that there is revenge and revenge! Master, I''ve been tracking this man for many years. I learned about his whereabouts and rushed here, but I''m still a little late. Now I just want to know if it was my enemy who hurt the master? "


    Xuanci couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother, who hurt you?"


    Xuanku shook his head: "elder martial brother abbot, I don''t want to let elder martial brother and other martial brothers worry about me, so as to increase my karma. If the man can put down his butcher''s knife, he will naturally turn around. If he is stubborn, alas, he is only suffering in vain. Why should he be investigated? "


    Xuanci was moved. He sighed for a long time. His eyes were gloomy and said slowly: "yes! Younger martial brother has great insight. Being a senior brother is too persistent and quite inferior. "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he Xie sneered and said, "master xuanku, if you don''t say it, will there be no karma? Don''t say whether the Shaolin Temple will let go of your murderer. I''m afraid your disciple will find out if he knows about it! "


    Qiao Feng on the roof was surprised. Is this man talking about me?


    He Xie continued: "in order to track down this matter, I''m afraid there will be more things in Wulin!"


    Xuanku shook his head and sighed.


    "Master, is the man who killed you about your age and gray hair?" He Xie asked.


    Xuanku was slightly silent, nodded and said, "good."


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and asked, "did the person who killed you use Shaolin martial arts?"


    "Amitabha." Xuanku chants the Buddha''s name.


    Obviously by default.


    All the monks were in doubt. Xuanci couldn''t help but say, "younger martial brother, is it the monk of our temple who killed you?"


    Xuanku shook his head: "I''ve never seen this man before. However, this man seems to have a deep hatred for my little brother. Looking at me, he seems to have an unforgettable hatred."


    After a pause, xuanku shook his head in doubt and said, "I''ve been devoted to understanding Buddhism all my life, ignoring secular disputes. I haven''t left Songshan for half a step for decades. I really don''t know when to become a karma barrier, so that the benefactor hates me so much."


    These words also puzzled the monks.


    "Amitabha." At this time, xuanci stared at He Xie and slowly opened his mouth, "you said it was your enemy who hurt my junior brother xuanku. I dare ask you, who''s his name?"


    He Xie slowly said, "this man did a great event decades ago. If the abbot thinks about it carefully, he will still remember him."


    Xuanci''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh? You mean, I know this man, too? "


    He Xie smiled: "of course."


    Xuanci stared at He Xie: "excuse me, why don''t you tell me directly?"


    "Because I don''t want to." He Xie is calm.


    "..." xuanci twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and still stared at He Xie. "I''m familiar with Zunjia. I think Zunjia should also be an old friend of mine?"


    He Xie said faintly, "I''m ashamed. I''ve done many bad things and have no face to see others. I hope I can be more considerate."


    Xuanci was completely speechless.


    He can''t answer that.


    At this time, a little monk came in sobbing, carrying a bowl of steaming soup medicine, with a sad face and said to xuanku, "master, please take medicine."


    He Xie''s eyes flashed slightly.


    In the original plot, when Xiao Yuanshan killed xuanku, he was just seen by a little monk from the window. The little monk is the one who ran out of the yard before. I think it''s him.


    Xiao Yuanshan didn''t have a mask when he killed xuanku, and his face was very similar to that of Qiao Feng. Therefore, in the original plot, xuanku was very sorry to see Qiao Feng, and the little monk identified Qiao Feng as the murderer on the spot, which made Qiao Feng hard to argue.


    He Xie hurried and came a little late. Since he couldn''t stop things from happening, he could only stop things from getting worse.


    Seeing that the little monk was about to pass by, he Xie suddenly stretched out his hand to seal the little monk''s acupoints, grabbed it and jumped.


    This sudden action surprised everyone in the room. No one expected that he Xie spoke well and suddenly began to fight a little monk.


    At the moment, the monks below jumped up almost at the same time, using their own capture techniques to catch what evil is above.


    The monks didn''t mean to kill. First, they wanted to catch He Xie for detailed questioning. Second, he Xie was still holding hostages.


    These more than ten eminent monks are the xuanzi generation of Shaolin Temple. They are the mainstay of Shaolin Temple. Almost everyone has mastered one or more of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    At the moment, although they all use capture techniques, their martial arts are different.


    For a while, the Dragon hand, eagle claw hand, tiger grasping skill, Vajra finger, stone palm... All kinds of Shaolin''s best catching techniques are aimed at He Xie.


    At the moment, he Xie had rushed to the roof. Seeing that the attack was about to hit him, he suddenly slapped him on the beam.


    Click, boom!


    In an instant, the roof collapsed, and he Xie rose from the ruins without any delay.


    Another figure also ran from the roof to the yard, which was Qiao Feng who had hidden on the roof before. He didn''t expect he Xie to break out of the top. Although he reacted very quickly, he didn''t have time to run his Qi, so he had to jump into the yard.


    Six of the Shaolin monks rushed out with He Xie, but the others turned around in time, caught the mysterious pain that couldn''t move, and rushed out of the window before the roof completely collapsed.


    As a result, they met Qiao Feng who had just landed!


    Qiao Feng didn''t have time to explain. Naturally, he was regarded as he Xie''s accomplice. At present, five old monks Qi Qi shot at Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng was helpless. He secretly scolded He Xie for being treacherous, so he had to fight.


    The hospital immediately scuffled into a regiment!


    In the middle of the air, he Xie finally exhausted his real Qi and fell down.


    The most important thing to chase him is the silence of the first building of Shaolin discipline hall. Seeing he Xie fall, he was happy in his eyes and burst into a clap.


    This palm is powerful and powerful. Even if he Xie''s pupils shrink, he doesn''t hesitate to stretch out his palm.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound like the defeat of the leather, the dark and silent complexion turned red in an instant, and the whole person shot down to the ground like an arrow!


    While he Xie disintegrated the inner palm force with the help of the changing stars, and then the anti shock force of the palm, the whole person shot out of the hospital like a Lin Yan.


    In the middle of the air, he Xie laughed: "brother Qiao, have you got the thing?"


    In the hospital, Qiao Feng, who was caught in a hard struggle, was stunned and angry immediately!


    This man fucked me!

 Chapter 578

    As soon as he Xie came out of the yard, he exerted his lightness skills with all his strength and flew away like a lightning bolt.


    When he said the word "East", his figure had been seven or eight feet away. When he said a word, he had long disappeared in the vast night.


    Shaolin is not good at lightness skills. When several old monks catch up for a distance, they realize the gap and give up.


    The old monk who took the lead was the mysterious difficulty of Dharma hall. Looking at the direction where he Xie left, he said coldly: "younger martial brothers, don''t chase the poor enemy. There is another one in the yard. Don''t let this run away!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Several old monks returned to the yard. Qiao Feng just got rid of the battle group and was about to run out. As a result, he hit him head-on.


    Immediately, several old monks almost drank together and waved their palms.


    Qiao Feng was shocked and angry, and his heart was extremely depressed. At the same time, when he flew back, he showed the move of subduing the dragon''s 18 palms to see the dragon in the field. He only heard the bang. Qiao Feng was blocked back to the hospital, and several old monks were also blocked outside the hospital.


    The monks in the yard wanted to fight, but abbot xuanci shouted, "stop!"


    Suddenly, everyone stopped.


    At this time, he Xie had turned over the courtyard wall of Shaolin Temple. Although he was carrying a person, he was like carrying a ball of cotton.


    In the night, he did not identify the direction, simply used the method of the night in the nine Yin manual, and did not care about the steep cliff, but also went down the hill at full speed.


    Shortly after he Xie left, a man in black jumped onto the wall of Shaolin Temple, looked at He Xie''s gone figure with dignified eyes, looked back at the location of the eyewitness temple, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    With a slight hesitation, he still chased in the direction of He Xie''s departure like a big bird.


    How sensitive is the evil perception below?


    After a while, he noticed that someone was following behind him. He looked back and glanced at him from a distance. He saw a man also covering his face, jumping like an ape in the mountains and forests, chasing him.


    He Xie''s mouth started up. The guy didn''t go far, but he blew him out. Good. Just follow me. He didn''t bother to find it.


    This trip to Shaolin Temple aims to dispel the suspicion of Qiao Feng''s killing the master. His words in front of Shaolin monks successfully locked the murderer into an old man over 50, and was personally recognized by xuanku.


    As for xuanku, will he misunderstand Qiao Feng when he meets Qiao Feng?


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    If xuanku can be calm, he may be able to support until his internal power is exhausted. But his mood fluctuated slightly, and he was afraid that he would die immediately.


    Moreover, with xuanku''s character, I''m afraid I won''t identify Qiao Feng on the spot.


    That''s why he Xie slipped out the only little monk he had witnessed.


    At this time, he thought of another thing. In the original plot, ah Zhu also came to Shaolin Temple at the moment and was injured by the aftermath of the battle between Qiao Feng and Shaolin monks.


    I wonder if this will happen after he gets involved?


    But even if it happens, it''s nothing. It''s hard for ah Zhu to die with him.


    Moreover, ah Zhu stole the Yi Jin Jing and got it. He just borrowed it to see how the Yi Jin Jing of Xiaoao world is different from that of this world.


    However, if ah Zhu really stole the Yi Jin Jing, he would mislead the pursuers and pit Qiao Feng, which would be a real pit.


    Alas, my dear brother, I have wronged you


    He Xie''s thoughts flew around in his head, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He led the people behind him to run down the mountain.


    At the same time, Qiao Feng is surrounded by more than ten Shaolin monks in the Taoist temple of Shaolin Temple.


    Qiao Feng was full of depression. He had thousands of defenses. Unexpectedly, he still followed the man''s way and was regarded as a scapegoat.


    At this time, Xuantong suddenly looked resentful, pointed to Qiao Feng and shouted angrily, "it''s you! Qiao Feng! "


    "Qiao Feng?"


    Xuanci was stunned, looked at Qiao Feng and said, "benefactor, is Qiao Feng, the former leader of the beggars'' sect?"


    Qiao Feng sighed in his heart and said that he had lost face this time. He should learn from the masked man and cover his face.


    He hardened his head, came forward and saluted respectfully and said, "disciple Qiao Feng, see the abbot and the eminent monks of Shaolin."


    Finally, he knelt down to xuanku with a puff and said excitedly, "master is well, disciple Qiao Feng knocks on master!"


    Xuanku was smiling, but when he saw Qiao Feng''s face in the moonlight, his face suddenly changed. Pointing to him, he trembled and said, "you, you are Qiao Feng?"


    His face was filled with horror, pain, and deep pity and regret.


    Qiao Feng was surprised when he saw that master looked very different. He hurriedly said, "master, the child is Qiao Feng. Master, you... "


    Xuanku laughed sadly and said, "good, good, good!"


    After saying three "good" words, he suddenly fell straight back.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Master!"


    The crowd exclaimed, and the two old monks hurriedly caught xuanku. One of them felt his pulse and suddenly changed his face.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Amitabha, tell the Abbot''s senior brother and xuanku junior brother that it''s over."


    All the monks looked sad and chanted the Buddha''s name.


    Qiao Feng''s whole body was like a man struck by lightning. At the moment, he also shook.


    "Master... Master!" He began to feel sad and burst into tears!


    Xuanci looked heavy. Looking at Qiao Feng who knelt to the ground, he said slowly, "although master Qiao Shi is no longer in the beggars'' sect, he is also a famous figure in the Wulin. He came uninvited today. I don''t know what he is doing. I''m looking forward to your advice."


    Qiao Feng first respectfully kowtowed to xuanku for three heads. Then he stood up with grief, wiped his tears and said, "because the disciple provoked his enemy and his parents were killed, he was afraid that the master would also be poisoned. The matter is urgent. It''s too late to report and ask for an audience outside the mountain gate. It''s impolite. I beg your forgiveness. The disciple has a deep relationship with Shaolin sect. He will never dare to offend him. "


    Xuantong was so angry at the speech that he pointed to Qiao Feng and scolded, "Qiao Feng, do you dare to talk nonsense? Qiao sanhuai and his wife were clearly killed by you. What enemy? I think younger martial brother xuanku''s death has something to do with you! "


    Qiao Feng was angry, but he held it back and tried to be peaceful: "master, did you see me kill with your own eyes? The disciple came home two days ago to reunite with his parents. This morning, he went to the mountain to collect firewood. When he came back, he saw that his parents had been killed. At the right time, the master led people to... "


    After a pause, Qiao Feng flashed and looked at Xuantong: "the disciple is unknown. Why did the master rush to my house at that time?"


    Xuantong snorted coldly, "you are the evil seed of Khitan and look like a beast. When I get this news, I naturally want to prevent you from killing your adoptive father and mother and covering up your life experience. I don''t know it''s still a step too late."


    Qiao Feng held his fist in anger and said, "master, I will never dare to disobey you. There is another reason for this! The disciple vowed that he would catch the murderer, cut thousands of knives and avenge his parents and master! "


    Xuanci slowly opened his mouth: "Lord Josh, who is the one who just abducted Zhinian? What did you do when you came to our temple? "


    Qiao Feng said sincerely, "I dare not hide it from the master. The man and I actually met by chance..."


    "Qiao Feng!" Xuantong couldn''t help interrupting him again and glared, "don''t argue any more. Dare you say you didn''t come with him?"


    Qiao Feng said, "the man and I did come together, but..."


    Xuantong couldn''t help sneering: "did he ask you something before he left? How do you explain?"


    Qiao Feng opened his mouth and said powerlessly, "master, he planted the blame."


    "Amitabha..." several old monks shook their heads and looked at Qiao Feng with disdain. They obviously regarded him as a mean man.


    Qiao Feng was so sad and angry that he hated the man in black just now and hurt him.


    He knew that it was useless for him to say anything at the moment, so he suddenly became angry, drank and clapped his hands forward.


    The monks didn''t expect him to start suddenly. They were surprised and hurried to resist.


    However, Qiao Feng''s blow fell to the ground, and immediately blew up the ground. When the monks came back, where could Qiao Feng still be seen?


    "Chase!" Xuanci''s face sank like water.

 Chapter 579

    Qiao Feng wants to fight. Who can fight?


    If Qiao Feng wants to run, who can stop him?


    Even with He Xie''s martial arts, he dare not win Qiao Feng without hanging up, because this man is strong when he is strong. He is a real God of war. You never know how much potential he will bring into play.


    Finally, the Shaolin monks tossed about for half an hour and still couldn''t find the trace of Qiao Feng. The monks were dejected and relatively silent. They all felt that they had lost their face this time.


    When they had almost given up, a cry for help came from the Bodhi hall not far away.


    More than a dozen xuanzi generation eminent monks looked at each other and quickly swept over there almost at the same time.


    After entering the Bodhi hall, I saw five little monks lying on the ground unconscious.


    Xuanbei''s face was heavy. He hit five fingers in the air and immediately solved their acupoints.


    When the five monks woke up and saw so many leaders coming, they hurried to salute in a mess and trembled.


    Xuantong stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Who lit your acupoints? "


    "Uncle Hui''s words are Zhiqing," said a little monk trembling. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a little monk behind xuanci. He was surprised, jumped up, pointed to him and shouted angrily: "Zhiqing! Why did you plot against your fellow disciples and steal the Scriptures behind the bronze mirror? "


    The little monk pointed by him was surprised:¡° Senior brother zhizhan, what are you talking about! "


    Zhi Zhan said angrily, "you kick down five people like me and steal scriptures. What are you pretending to be stupid!"


    Zhi Qing also said angrily, "I''ve been around the abbot. How can I steal any scriptures?"


    The two little monks argued endlessly, but several xuanzi generation eminent monks looked different and winked at each other.


    Xuanci coughed softly, and the two little monks immediately shut up.


    He sighed and said, "there must be something special about this. Just now, Zhiqing has been with me and hasn''t left. "


    After a pause, he said, "all younger martial brothers and nephews, first return to our hospital to rest. Those who have a function will follow it as usual."


    The monks dispersed as ordered, leaving only three monks, xuanci, xuanbei and Xuanji, with dignified faces.


    Xuanci suddenly said, "Amitabha, sin!"


    As soon as the eight characters were exported, the three monks suddenly flew up and attacked the rear of the Buddha statue from three different directions!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the statue of Buddha was pushed down from the back with a palm. Qiao Feng looked depressed, picked up a frightened little monk and jumped out.


    As like as two peas, the little monk is exactly the same as the previous one who was stolen by the duty.


    How could the three monks allow Qiao Feng to escape? Now Qi Qi drank loudly. They had each exercised their body methods in the air, and Qi Qi photographed behind Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng didn''t want to fight hard. When his body fell, he grabbed the five foot high bronze mirror that exposed him, turned his arms and wrists, and blocked the screen behind him like a shield.


    When I heard a loud noise, the three monks hit the bronze mirror with their palms together. The bronze mirror suddenly fell apart. One of them collapsed on ah Zhu''s heart. Ah Zhu spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot!


    With the help of this palm, Qiao Feng''s body ran out like an arrow.


    But just arrived at the door, I heard the evil wind coming on my face, and seven or eight figures rushed at him!


    It turned out that the previous xuanzi generation eminent monks did not leave, but were afraid that he would escape and intercept him outside.


    Qiaofeng people in mid air, but suddenly made a thousand kilograms of falling Kung Fu instantly sink and fall to the ground, making everyone jump into the air.


    Without waiting for the monks to completely block his Sifang Road, he gently touched the ground on his toes, and his real Qi ran like fireworks. He grabbed ah Zhu in one hand and clapped three palms in one hand.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, a torrent of bright yellow Qi poured out and ravaged the void. It was the move of flying dragon in the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    The faces of all the monks changed greatly, and no one dared to answer them. They used their body methods to avoid them. However, when they stood firm and looked again, Qiao Feng had disappeared into the night with people.


    Someone ran away again!


    The atmosphere of embarrassment is spreading.


    After a long silence, xuanbei shook his head and sighed, "this man''s martial arts are really good!"


    Xuanji''s face coagulated and said, "Khitan people are cruel and vicious. This person must be removed as soon as possible to avoid infinite harm."


    Xuanbei hesitated slightly, but still said, "I feel that there should be other feelings about this matter. This benefactor Qiao is the righteous younger brother of benefactor he. With my understanding of benefactor he and his noble character, I should not bow down to a despicable person."


    Xuanji snorted coldly, "senior brother xuanbei, you can praise the descendant of the evil sword in every way. Why do you even protect Qiao Feng, the beast of Killing Father and teacher?"


    Xuanbei''s face was indifferent: "Amitabha, I''m not defending anyone. I just feel that there are still some doubts about this matter and should not make a hasty conclusion. Besides, the death of younger martial brother xuanku should have nothing to do with the master Qiao Shi."


    "Maybe!" Xuanji said coldly.


    Xuanci was silent. He just looked at the night sky and was stunned.


    He''s still thinking about what''s wrong.


    Where on earth have you seen the man in grey?


    Qiao Feng ran all the way to the foot of Shaoshi mountain, and his resentment still lingered in his heart.


    This time, he gave the man in gray clothes a pot for nothing. He was really wronged to death. Now he had such a big misunderstanding with the Shaolin Temple. I''m afraid it''s hard to argue. Liang Zi has been married.


    On the path outside a dense forest, he stopped and put down the man in his hand. Just about to ask, but the little monk hit the ground with his feet, he immediately collapsed and curled up in a ball.


    Qiao Feng was stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to explore his breath. He only felt that his breath was very weak. He stretched out his hand to the little monk''s chest to explore his heartbeat. He only felt that his hands were very soft. Qiao Feng pinched two hands, his eyes widened, and hurriedly retracted his hands.


    "Women, women?"


    Qiao Feng''s heart beat very hard.


    It was the first time for him to touch a woman at this age.


    On the other side, he Xie, holding the little monk in his hand, was still exerting his lightness skills with all his strength.


    Unlike Qiao Feng, he is holding a real monk in his hand.


    At this time, he had left the scope of Shaoshi mountain and went to Taishi mountain on one side.


    Behind him, Xiao Yuanshan pursued him without any relaxation.


    Out of the Shaolin Temple, he Xie didn''t hide his lightness skills any more. Lingbo micro step and golden goose skill made him as fast as a flying goose.


    Xiao Yuanshan tried his best to do it, but he also went farther and farther with He Xie. The more he chased, the more frightened he was.


    On the only way in their direction, there is an academy called Songyang Academy.


    There is a cliff behind the courtyard, and there are pines on the edge of the cliff. There are two literati in Panasonic, who are enjoying the moon near the pines.


    One of them was old, and his face was not angry and self threatening. The other was white and had lines around his eyes. He stood respectfully behind the old man.


    "Mr. Yichuan," said the white faced middle-aged scholar respectfully, "Kong Wenzhong has died for six years, and Su Zizhan has also been demoted to Huizhou. The people who impeached Mr. have left Tokyo in recent years. The officials often say that they miss the day when they ask for advice from Mr. in the Chongzheng Palace."

 Chapter 580

    The old man laughed: "so what? Old man is still reviled by the world as a traitor? Huang Shengzhong, Huang Shengzhong, the officials intend to use the new party. Otherwise, how can they return the old man to the field? "


    He sighed and said in a faint way, "old man is over 60 years old. Time is running out. Isn''t it that the officials won''t let go of my old bone? The old man can only carry the name of a traitor behind his back. Why bother others? "


    Huang Shengzhong was silent. As soon as he wanted to say more, he inadvertently looked up and saw a figure carrying a man passing by like a startled goose before the full moon. He was immediately surprised and stared blankly at the distance.


    The old man also said softly, but his eyes were slightly poor. When he looked again, he saw another dark shadow flying over from a month ago.


    This scene made both of them curious at the same time, and then endless yearning.


    Huang Shengzhong couldn''t help but say excitedly, "God? Ghost? "


    But people had no trace. In the blink of an eye, the two figures disappeared in the night, as if they had never appeared.


    He Xie passed Songyang academy and went straight to a valley. He threw the little monk aside and opened his acupoints.


    The little monk regained his ability to move, his face full of fear, stared at He Xie and begged.


    He Xie smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll let you go later. You can go. When you go back, you will tell the abbot what you see. Do you understand?"


    The little monk nodded hard for fear that he Xie couldn''t see clearly.


    After such a delay, Xiao Yuanshan has arrived behind.


    He Xie returned to his senses, walked slowly and stood still in front of Xiao Yuanshan.


    They were dressed in gray and black, both with their faces covered and their eyes bright, looking at each other.


    Xiao Yuanshan looked at He Xie for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    He Xie leisurely asked, "who are you?"


    Xiao Yuanshan said angrily, "why did you hide in Shaolin temple for decades?"


    He Xie smiled: "I was about to ask you, why did you hide in Shaolin temple for decades?"


    As soon as these words came out, the little monk on one side was shocked. Why have the two villains been hiding in Shaolin temple for decades?


    God, it''s terrible!


    He was feeling cold all over. He only heard the man in black continue: "I hid in Shaolin Temple in order to find something."


    He Xie smiled and said, "I think you''ve found what you''re looking for. Otherwise, you won''t suddenly kill Qiao sanhuai and his wife first and xuanku monk again. "


    Xiao Yuanshan said coldly, "they deserve to die!"


    The tone contains this endless hatred.


    Looking at He Xie steeply, Xiao Yuanshan asked: "in recent decades, we have competed for three times, regardless of height. Since then, the well water has not violated the river. Why did you suddenly sneak into the Taoist temple with Qiao Feng to explore the mystery and suffering? What is your intention? "


    He Xie asked, "do you know Qiao Feng? What''s your relationship with Qiao Feng? Why kill his parents first and then his mentor? "


    Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes flashed hate, but he was slightly silent. He repeated the previous sentence for a long time: "they all deserve to die!"


    "It seems that you really hate Qiao Feng." He Xie sighed and turned to the little monk, "you can go."


    "Ah?" The little monk was stunned.


    He Xie deliberately raised his face to frighten him: "you''ve heard so many secrets. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!"


    The little monk was smart. He got up and ran away.


    During this period, Xiao Yuanshan just stood with a negative hand and disdained to stop it at all.


    It''s just that his eyes are strange.


    When the little monk disappeared, Xiao Yuanshan wondered, "your move seems to be intended to help Qiao Feng clear his suspicion. Why?"


    He Xie didn''t answer. He just stretched out his hand out of thin air and suddenly had a sword box in his hand.


    This scene made Xiao Yuanshan''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "I''ve competed with you three times. I don''t think you still have a unique skill that hasn''t been used yet." Xiao Yuanshan said slowly.


    He had felt the killing spirit emanating from He Xie and knew that he had killed him.


    But he didn''t understand why.


    And he felt there seemed to be a misunderstanding.


    He guessed that the reason why this person killed the machine was to help his son Qiao Feng get rid of the suspicion, and he was Qiao Feng''s father. If the misunderstanding was lifted, maybe the two would be in the same position.


    "Wait a minute, sir. You and I have equal martial arts. Even if we fight for three days and three nights, it''s hard to win." Xiao Yuanshan waved his hand and said, "you want to help Qiao Feng. I don''t mean any harm to Qiao Feng. Why don''t you make things clear first?"


    He Xie slowly opened the sword box, and suddenly the silver glittered, shining the whole night sky!


    When practicing sword in the sky, you can see the shadow but not the light in the day, and the light but not the shape in the night!


    Xiao Yuanshan was moved again, and his face was extremely shocked.


    From his point of view, he couldn''t see what he Xie took out of the sword box. He could only see a silver light.


    He Xie waved his sword, but he saw that it was like a galaxy training, and the halo flowed.


    He plays his sword with a clank sound. The light ripples like waves and fog.


    "Xiao Yuanshan," He Xie said faintly and called out the other party''s name directly.


    "You have to die." He said.


    After that, a beam of light shot directly at Xiao Yuanshan in front of the sword finger. Xiao Yuanshan subconsciously took a step backward and couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands.


    At this time, he Xie''s eyes were shining, and he kicked and stabbed with a sword!


    Incomparably fast!


    Incomparably fierce!


    There is no fancy, just a simple stab. People are like lightning and swords are like thunder!


    Xiao Yuanshan''s identity was broken by He Xie. He was shocked in his heart. Seeing such a strange scene again was even more chaotic.


    Chaos before war is a taboo.


    But Xiao Yuanshan, seeing that he Xie''s sword came to him, only a few inches away from him, he suddenly burst out a roar. Instead of retreating, he went forward. Instead, he took both hands together and patted it hard in the middle.


    He wanted to use a pair of meat palms to clamp He Xie''s sword!


    I have to say that Xiao Yuanshan is really domineering and courageous.


    At this moment, if he avoids, he will step back, step by step, and lose the first opportunity.


    He did not retreat but advance. As long as he succeeded in this move, the long sword he was most afraid of would immediately lose its function.


    Even if he doesn''t succeed and forces the other party to change his moves, he will strive for the first opportunity. At that time, he will fight close to his body and give full play to his best boxing and foot Kung Fu, but the other party will have divine soldiers, but it will hinder him.


    Xiao Yuanshan made this judgment because he and the other party have played three times in the past 30 years!


    And every time he is making progress, the other party is also making progress, so he is always up and down.


    This time, the other party got a magic soldier from nowhere and learned a very clever lightness skill, but so what?


    He Xiao Yuanshan hasn''t been standing still these years.


    Pop!


    Xiao Yuanshan''s palms closed and his strength overflowed, but his heart sank.


    He missed the sword.


    Immediately, he suddenly felt his heart numb, and he Xie had been wrong with him.

 Chapter 581

    A sword!


    It''s still a sword!


    He Xie killed the crane in the clouds with a sword. Now he killed Xiao Yuanshan with a sword.


    The difference is that he Xie killed the crane in the clouds entirely by strength. Killing Xiao Yuanshan depends more on Xiao''s sword practice and luck.


    Even he Xie didn''t expect to kill him with a sword.


    They passed by by the wrong body. After they were more than ten feet apart, they stood still back-to-back.


    At the moment, if someone can see he Xie''s expression, he will find that his face is full of surprise.


    But on second thought, he Xie was relieved.


    Why didn''t Xiao Yuanshan get his sword?


    It is reasonable to say that with his martial arts, he can''t make such a mistake at all.


    Even if the third rate martial artists in the Jianghu use this move to meet the enemy, they are not clamped at most, but they are stabbed, but they can''t look so bad that they can''t even see the sword.


    The only explanation for this result is the characteristics of Xiaolian sword - see shadow but no light in the day, see light but no shape in the night.


    Xiao Lian Jian can''t see its body at night. Only a piece of light can be seen.


    Xiao Yuanshan made an empirical mistake in judging the position of the sword body according to He Xie''s wrist.


    Even he Xie didn''t know that the light emitted by Xiao Lian Jian had a refractive effect.


    So he Xie''s sword just now is obviously a flat stab, and Xiao Yuanshan''s palms can shoot directly on He Xie''s face if they stretch forward. Think about how far it is.


    Clank.


    He Xie bent his fingers to play the sword.


    In fact, Xiao''s sword practice can be combined as he passes. He feels ill without blood blade. He Xie''s action is purely due to habit.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuanshan covered his chest and turned slowly. His complexion was still ruddy, as if he had not been damaged at all.


    But in fact, he Xie''s sword has pierced his heart.


    He himself knows this, but the other party''s divine sword is too sharp, resulting in the wound opening and closing. It seems that there is no abnormality on the surface, but every time his heart beats, blood will flow into his chest.


    He knew very well that even if he had deep internal power, even if he didn''t move, Wu Jing would not live for three days.


    What''s more, will the other party give him a chance¡°


    He Xie also turned around, looked at Xiao Yuanshan, grabbed it with his backhand and took off his head cover.


    This is also the first time Xiao Yuanshan saw murongbo''s true face.


    His heart was full of discontent, but at the moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t know what to say. Now he just hoped that this man would not have bad intentions for his son.


    He Xie looked at the sword box not far away and said, "in fact, I should have a scabbard, but I don''t know what scabbard can match it."


    Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes are blank. I''m dying. Can you tell me this?


    "How do you know my name?" Xiao Yuanshan asked. His tone was flat, as if he were chatting with an old friend.


    "There are few things in the world that I don''t know." He Xie squatted down and said while putting the sword back into the sword box.


    When he closed the sword box, the silver light suddenly converged and emptied.


    Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t help sighing: "good sword!"


    "This is a good sword." He Xie didn''t take the sword back into the storage bag, but just held it, turned around and looked at Xiao Yuanshan.


    "If it weren''t for this sword, you wouldn''t have killed me!" Xiao Yuanshan was still angry after all and said angrily.


    He Xie couldn''t deny it, smiled and said, "in fact, if you didn''t kill Qiao sanhuai and his wife, I wouldn''t kill you."


    He sighed and said, "after all, you are my second brother''s biological father. If he knew you were still alive, how happy would he be?"


    Xiao Yuanshan was surprised and suspicious: "what second brother? Who the hell are you? "


    He Xie grabbed the gray clothes and made a sudden effort.


    Tear.


    The gray clothes on his body immediately split into pieces, revealing the white long clothes inside.


    "The second brother is honest and kind," He Xie continued to take care of himself. "If he knew that his biological father killed his adoptive parents, he was afraid he would be miserable. In order to let him never know the news, I had to kill you."


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshan with a suspicious face and said sincerely, "Mr. Xiao, I say so. Can you understand why I want to kill you?"


    "..." Xiao Yuanshan felt extremely absurd in his heart. He pointed to He Xie angrily and shouted, "who the hell are you!"


    He Xie smiled deeply, pointed to his face and said, "remember this face, the owner of this face is murongbo."


    "Murong Bo!"


    Xiao Yuanshan was stunned. Immediately, his hair and beard were all open. He was agitated all over. He roared, "it''s you!"


    It seemed that the next moment, he would rush to fight with He Xie.


    However, in the next scene, Xiao Yuanshan was stunned in situ and could hardly believe his eyes!


    The skin on murongbo''s face, hands and even his whole body suddenly began to wriggle, which looked very strange.


    Less than three breaths, the man in front of him has become a graceful young man with bright eyes and star eyebrows!


    Xiao Yuanshan looked angry and tongue tied. He pointed to what evil and said in a trembling voice: "are you a man or a ghost?"


    He Xie bowed slightly and said with a smile, "let''s get to know him formally. He Xie, the younger generation, is your son Xiao Feng''s adoptive brother. Just now, it was just some disguised tricks that made the old man laugh."


    Xiao Yuanshan must be an extraordinary man and soon calmed down. He stared at He Xie for a long time, then suddenly sighed and said, "yes, yes, that''s right."


    He had long felt that the old friend in grey was very wrong today, and obviously wanted to help his son get rid of the suspicion, which was unreasonable.


    But if this person pretends to be any evil, everything will make sense.


    "I''ve heard that feng''er has sworn in to a great big brother, known as the first divine sword in the world!" Xiao Yuanshan''s complexion was complex. "As soon as I saw him today, he really deserved his reputation!"


    He Xie smiled faintly and said, "old Mr. Xiao was very angry when he heard the three words murongbo just now. It seems that you have found out who your real enemy is in the past 30 years."


    Xiao Yuanshan stared into He Xie''s eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "murongbo, the old thief, is really the grey man who hid in Shaolin Temple like me for 30 years?"


    He Xie nodded: "good."


    Xiao Yuanshan asked eagerly, "how do you know?"


    "Because I''ve killed him." He Xie said slowly.


    "You -" Xiao Yuanshan was stunned, "did you kill him? He''s dead? "


    "To pieces." He evil way, "he died miserably."


    The enemy who thought he had been dead for 30 years was still alive, and hid with him for 30 years. Just learned the truth, the big enemy was killed again.


    Xiao Yuanshan was a little hard to accept this huge amount of information.


    "Good death..." Xiao Yuanshan murmured, suddenly laughing sadly, "good death!"


    Under the agitation, he suddenly coughed and bled, shook his body and collapsed to the ground.


    He Xie frowned, took a small bottle from his arms and threw it on Xiao Yuanshan''s chest.


    Xiao Yuanshan grabbed the vial. He was still very excited. He shook his head weakly and said, "I took your sword. The medicine stone is difficult to cure. Don''t waste it."


    "I know you''re dead." He Xie smiled and said, "I don''t want you to live, but you have to live again. After all, you are the biological father of my righteous brother. I have to let you go at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuanshan is so uncomfortable. But at this time, he was not in the mood to care about so much. He looked at He Xie, gritted his teeth and asked, "how do you know me?"

 Chapter 582

    "Is this important?" He Xie asked, "you should ask, what am I going to do."


    Xiao Yuanshan closed his eyes, opened them again, and vomited deeply, "what are you going to do?"


    He Xie said with a smile: "next, I will wash away the grievances for your son, and then ruin the hypocrite xuanci, and then give him a great achievement to be remembered by future generations."


    After a pause, he Xie asked, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Yuanshan looked at He Xie in a daze. After a long silence, he asked, "since you want to help feng''er, why do you want to kill me?"


    He Xie smiled faintly: "you can pass on your martial arts to Qiao Feng and let him protect himself, or you can give him the truth of life and let him live thoroughly. Then why do you bring hatred to him and make him suffer?"


    "He is my son!" Xiao Yuanshan was suddenly excited, "he''s bleeding from me! How can he not avenge his mother when his parents are at loggerheads? "


    "Since you want to avenge him, why don''t you go to him? Wouldn''t it be better for your father and son to join hands? " He Xie asked, "you''re afraid he won''t agree with you to kill Qiao sanhuai and xuanku, so you did it yourself, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Yuanshan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "if the Qiao couple pretended to be feng''er''s parents, they would die if they took away the happiness of my family and didn''t tell him the truth! And that xuanku is not a good thing. He knows the truth, but he won''t say anything. I''ll beat him to death. It''s already cheap for him! "


    He Xie said faintly: "Mr. Xiao refused to answer my question positively. Obviously, he guessed that my righteous brother was kind-hearted and would not."


    Xiao Yuanshan was said to be the central thing. He snorted coldly: "feng''er grew up in the Southern Dynasty and was deceived by these treacherous villains. I want to make decisions for him and let him see the true face of these people!"


    "That''s why I let you die." He Yidao said, "you are also a great man. You have been hiding in Shaolin temple for 30 years. You have plenty of opportunities to kill xuanci, avenge your wife, recognize Qiao Feng and take him away. You watched Qiao Feng become the leader of the beggars'' sect. You didn''t jump out until his life experience was revealed. What''s your idea? Do you think others can''t guess? "


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanshan still had to speak, he Xie shook his head, stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "save your strength, Mr. Xiao. In short, I will tell Qiao Feng all the truth. If he wants revenge, no matter what he wants, I will help him, but it will not be according to your idea or your way. You will only destroy him."


    Why did Qiao Feng commit suicide in the original plot?


    Qiao Feng''s psychology is actually very strong. No one can laugh, drink and eat meat after such a tragic series of blows, so he is a unique Qiao Feng.


    Therefore, this person could not have committed suicide at that time because of the irony of emperor Liao.


    Liao doesn''t want me. It''s a big deal for me to go to Dali or live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Anyway, I''ve done everything I can. I''m worthy of looking up to heaven and earth.


    Ah Zhu died. Qiao Feng had the idea of martyrdom, but he survived, so ah Zhu''s death was not the direct cause.


    Qiao Feng grew up in the Song Dynasty, so the word "filial piety" has been engraved in his heart since the day he remembered.


    As a compassionate monk, xuanku naturally knew what "benevolence" was.


    When he grew up and joined the beggars'' sect, he understood what "righteousness" was.


    In the process of killing the enemy for the great Song Dynasty again and again, he learned what loyalty is.


    Loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety are Qiao Feng''s spiritual pillars. Throughout his life, these four words are also his code of conduct.


    But what?


    In the end, in fact, the three words of loyalty, righteousness and benevolence of Qiao Feng had been sublimated. At that time, the two countries had a truce, and everything was perfect. The only thing that made Qiao Feng resent was ah Zhu and the death of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and xuanku.


    The father owes the son, which is a stain he can''t wash away!


    Only Mr. and Mrs. Qiao sanhuai and xuanku are the obstacles he can''t get through.


    So, when he felt that there was nothing worth worrying about in the world, he went down to accompany ah Zhu for atonement.


    He Xie sees people very accurately. He sees that Qiao Feng is actually a person with a heavy heart and is willing to carry everything on his own. Therefore, in order to avoid Qiao Feng being charged and making achievements for him, he can only kill Xiao Yuanshan and bury the truth forever.


    He was too lazy to reason with Xiao Yuanshan. He knew it was useless.


    If Xiao Yuanshan hasn''t killed Qiao sanhuai and his wife, maybe he will try to see if the mouth gun can work, but now it''s useless to say anything.


    It took the man thirty years to completely distort his life.


    He Xie looked up and down at Xiao Yuanshan and said, "it''s a pity that you died like this. It''s better to pass on all the martial arts you know to me. I''ll find a chance to pass it to Qiao Feng. You haven''t lived in vain."


    Xiao Yuanshan was silent. He couldn''t figure out why there were such shameless people in the world?


    Why did you kill me and let me pass on my martial arts to you before I die?


    He Xie said with a smile: "in fact, your martial arts are at most a little reference for me, but Qiao Feng. If he gets your inheritance, he will be even more powerful. Just think about it. If you really don''t want to, I''ll send you on the road. In order to come and kill you, I haven''t eaten all day. "


    Poof!


    Xiao Yuanshan sprayed blood and was angry.


    He hated staring at He Xie, but he Xie just looked at him with a smile.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and finally Xiao Yuanshan said, "good!"


    He Xie was not afraid of his sneak attack. He took him to move again, found a cave to put him down and said, "say it."


    Xiao Yuanshan looked deeply at He Xie and slowly opened his mouth


    One said and the other listened. The night passed.


    Xiao Yuanshan stayed in Shaolin temple for 30 years. Although he didn''t practice several Shaolin stunts, he naturally remembered all the secrets of the 72 stunts.


    These are all cheap, what evil!


    Seventy two unique skills, none of them!


    Although he Xie has a good memory, he is afraid he can''t remember so much. Finally, regardless of Xiao Yuanshan''s ghost like eyes, he spent a glass to exchange a large-capacity recording pen for him to continue.


    Seventy two unique skills are all inclusive. Although they are not practiced by evil in terms of wisdom, breadth and depth, seventy-two unique skills are a sign of Shaolin. They bring together the wisdom of eminent monks of Shaolin dynasties. Among them, there are martial arts that make He Xie extremely amazing.


    For example, the Dragon subduing and elephant subduing skill of Shaolin lion roar, which can be used as a unique skill, and the arhat divine skill of five hundred Arhats, which can be used to practice to a high level, are all very magical.


    But he Xie''s biggest surprise was that Xiao Yuanshan would break his plum hands in Tianshan!


    According to him, this was the only martial art taught to him by his mentor of the Southern Dynasty.


    Xiao Yuanshan has something to do with the Xiaoyao sect?

 Chapter 583

    Lu Xun once said that Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but about being sophisticated.


    In the world, there is nothing more than fame and wealth. Jianghu is actually a circle, fame and wealth entertainment circle.


    Eighty miles east of Xinyang City, there is a place called Juxian village. The villa leader here is Youji and Youju brothers. According to irresponsible rumors, their father is Youma. Although the father and son have great wealth and broad friends, most of them come for their money. Their Jianghu road is very rough, so the third generation is called you Tanzhi.


    You brothers are charitable and yearn for the Jianghu. This is a matter that no one knows within a hundred miles of Xinyang City. This is also a joke for a while.


    A few years ago, a little clever ghost learned about a big gossip in the Jianghu. He wanted to go to the wine shop to show off, but suddenly he had an idea and went to Juxian villa to tell the news to the you brothers at the first time. As a result, the you brothers were very happy and gave him a generous reward.


    So the little clever ghost got a business opportunity. From then on, he inquired around and sold it to the you brothers. Then the young model of the club embarked on the bright road of turning over and running towards a well-off society.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. Soon someone broke the monopoly of the little clever ghost, began to convey Jianghu news to juxianzhuang, and successfully ran to a well-off society.


    This event has promoted a weak but booming industry. The formation of this small industry has also led to the news of the two heroes of you family in Juxian village. It has always been the most well-informed in the Wulin of Yuzhou. Many Jianghu people come to them for information, which has greatly increased the reputation of Juxian Village.


    Brother Jiju was overjoyed. He deeply felt that the word "Tanzhi" of the three generations was right. The Jianghu road was indeed much smoother.


    How well informed is juxianzhuang?


    Let''s put it this way. Before Xiao Yuanshan died, you brothers got the news. After killing his father and mother, Qiao Feng sneaked into Shaolin Temple and killed his mentor Xuan Ku.


    Upon receiving the news, you brothers were filled with righteous indignation and scolded on the spot.


    Just then, there was a guest in their house. This person was Xue Muhua, the enemy of the king of hell.


    Xue Muhua didn''t come to see a doctor. He came to make fortune.


    Of course, on the surface, he is "I''ve heard a lot about you''s two heroes, so I''m here to pay a special visit".


    Why did he have sex?


    Because his master, Mr. congbian, was going to hold a chess exchange conference soon, but he was short of money, so he came to solicit sponsorship.


    When Qiao Feng''s news came, Xue Muhua and you brothers had reached a preliminary sponsorship intention through friendly exchanges, so the guests and hosts were having a good time, but such a disappointing news really annoyed Xue Muhua, because it was about to talk about money.


    Xue Muhua then scolded Qiao Feng and said that at the chess exchange conference, we must call on heroes all over the world to condemn the beast together.


    His original intention was to quietly lead the topic back and continue to talk about the sponsorship, but when he said so, the little clever informer suddenly had an idea.


    The little clever ghost said that condemning Qiao Feng is an ideological matter. Your chess exchange conference is a matter of the art circle. How can the two things be confused?


    To condemn Qiao Feng, we must do it alone!


    But if it''s independent, your master''s name is not very big. It''s better to leave this matter to the two heroes of you family, gather Xianzhuang, spread its reputation far and wide, and call out. It must be a gathering of heroes.


    Listen to you, shit, this is a good thing to expand the influence of Juxian villa.


    It''s done!


    Isn''t it money?


    flower


    Xue Muhua has the heart to strangle the little clever ghost. I''ll talk to the sponsor here. What''s the mess?


    The little clever ghost ignored him and happily took a large reward from you and left.


    You''s couple are going to take care of this matter immediately, and they have arranged specific details.


    Xue Muhua was in a hurry and hurriedly persuaded the two sons of Ma. Do you think it''s OK to have money at the hero conference? You''re wrong!


    Not only rich, but also famous, powerful and authoritative. Look at the hero meeting held before. Which one was not a big sect like Shaolin or beggars'' sect?


    Besides, it is no less difficult to hold the hero conference than to hold the G20. The interests and seats of all factions need to be carefully weighed. There are too many things to understand, such as the sending and confirmation of invitations, the reception of incoming and outgoing guests, the construction of the venue and the setting of the agenda.


    As soon as the two horses'' sons listen, they want to show their face in the Jianghu, but if no one comes, or two or three kittens and dogs come, or really turn a good hero conference into karaoke, it won''t be beautiful.


    Instead of showing his face, he showed his face. It''s not "Frank".


    However, they soon focused on Xue Muhua.


    Our brothers don''t understand. Isn''t there anyone who understands?


    Xue Muhua is going to hold the conference soon. Although it is a matter for the art circle, all the people invited are from the Wulin. Besides, there is no difference in style.


    So this man must know how to run a good conference.


    And this man is a miracle doctor. No one in the Jianghu can avoid getting sick and injured. If you can make a friend of doctor Xue, you will have an extra life. If you bring Xue Muhua in, those who receive the invitation will not rush back and forth?


    The more the two Ma''s sons thought about it, the more they felt they were really clever. They immediately told Xue Muhua about this idea.


    Xue Muhua just wanted to catch up with the clever ghost and strangle him alive.


    He''s a doctor, not a meeting planner!


    The miracle doctor has dignity!


    You brothers said that you have two advantages in hosting this hero Conference for us. First, you have accumulated experience and regard this hero conference as an exercise of your chess Exchange Conference; Second, your art conference, our horse''s son voted!


    Not bad money!


    The miracle doctor lost his dignity and readily agreed.


    However, Xue Muhua still played a clever trick and said to do it quickly, because public opinion must take advantage of the heat, otherwise it will be too hot in a few days. If you invite someone again, I''m afraid people won''t be interested.


    Besides, Qiao Feng has done such a thing that people and gods are angry. Now everyone in the Jianghu must want to eliminate harm for the people. If he doesn''t keep good, this guy will be beheaded tomorrow. Then you say, why do you blame if everyone is gone?


    is it?


    Ma''s sons are dubious and say that Qiao Feng is said to have high martial arts. Is he so easy to die?


    Xue Muhua disdained it.


    publicity stunt It''s all hype!


    In fact, Qiao Feng''s martial arts are similar to those of your brothers. You can choke alone, but you two go together. He designated to rush into the street.


    Brother you was overjoyed. It''s easy to do. You can''t be wrong if you listen to doctor Xue!

 Chapter 584

    That night, you brothers concocted thousands of anonymous hero Posts overnight and called on all the Zhuang people''s servants to take Juxian village as the center, blossom on all sides and send out all the hero posts.


    The reason why it is anonymous means that as long as it is a Wulin person, everyone who sees it has a share.


    Of course, this is also Xue Muhua''s idea. It''s easy.


    So don''t let the doctor plan the meeting.


    As a result, when he Xie was still carrying Xiao Yuanshan''s gift bag in a cave in Taishi mountain, many people had received the notice of the grand convening of the first heroes summit in juxianzhuang.


    Because the classical Chinese written by Xue Muhua and you''s two heroes are really not very good, in order to facilitate understanding, this hero post is translated as follows.


    Ladies and gentlemen


    In order to promote the development of the spiritual civilization construction of the great Song Dynasty, consolidate the publicity of the mainstream patriotic ideology, promote the friendly exchanges of the righteous generation in the Wulin of the great Song Dynasty, and jointly condemn the evil deeds of Qiaofeng, a Khitan, the first juxianzhuang hero summit is about to be held.


    The summit was attended by all major sects in the Wulin and co hosted by Xue Muhua, you Ji and you ju (Mr. Xue Muhua is called the miracle doctor Xue, also known as the enemy of hell, with excellent medical skills). I hope all heroes who receive this hero post will actively participate in and discuss major events. Now I''d like to inform you of the relevant matters as follows:


    1¡¢ Theme of the conference: just navigation, evil will die - Qiao Feng kills his father, mother and teacher. He is inhuman and everyone can kill him.


    2¡¢ Meeting time and place


    Time: on the third day of September, the seventh year of Yuanyou


    Venue: Juyi hall, juxianzhuang (80 miles east of Xinyang City)


    3¡¢ Conference organization


    Sponsor: You Ji and you ju, the leader of Juxian villa


    Co organizer: Yan Wangdi Xue Muhua


    4¡¢ Meeting content


    1. Discuss the construction and development of spiritual civilization in the great Song Dynasty, debate the strategic trend of song and Liao, talk about the solution to the deep hatred between song and Liao, build a new ecosystem of cooperation and alliance in the martial arts of the great Song Dynasty, carry forward the martial arts atmosphere of Justice, benevolence, patriotism and respect for martial arts, and jointly create a brilliant new situation in the martial arts of the great song dynasty.


    2. Severely condemn the scum of Wulin, Qiao Feng of Qidan, who killed his father, mother and teacher, analyze and discuss the real purpose of Qiao Feng''s hypocrisy lurking in the great song dynasty for 30 years, and jointly discuss the plans and methods for eliminating this great harm in Wulin.


    3. Wulin colleagues have friendly exchanges and participate in the grand event, so as to realize the transformation and upgrading of the tradition of fighting separately to killing evil thieves together.


    5¡¢ Participation mode


    Please go to Juxian village by yourself. You can enter the meeting after registering in the concierge. Accommodation and drinks will be provided for the meeting, and the transportation expenses can be reimbursed in the accounting room at the end of the meeting.


    above.


    In fact, both Xue Muhua and you brothers just want to hold a hero conference, expand their personal network and develop their influence. None of them thought that too many people came to the conference.


    First of all, what happened to Qiao Feng caused a great sensation. A good righteous gang leader suddenly became a Khitan thief, which almost caused an uproar in the whole Wulin. After this man committed the crime of common indignation between man and God, juxianzhuang was the first to stand up against Qiao Feng, so everyone who knew the news wanted to see the excitement.


    Secondly, Qiao Feng is the former leader of the beggars'' sect, so some people want to condemn Qiao Feng. Several elders of the beggars'' sect think about it. It''s no good. We have to show our attitude. Qiao Feng''s ability is after he resigned the leader. It has nothing to do with us and can''t affect the hundred year reputation of the beggars'' sect. So the beggars'' sect came.


    Again, when Shaolin Temple heard this news, it thought that we are the leaders of Wulin. Why should juxianzhuang take the lead in such a big event? What qualifications does he have? The Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? We Shaolin will take care of this!


    Finally, Qiao Feng was looking for a doctor for ah Zhu all over the world. When he heard that doctor Xue was here, he also came.


    As for the hero conference to condemn him, Qiao Feng said that a group of scum.


    So, early the next morning, Wulin people came one after another. Throughout the day, there were almost hundreds of people.


    The next morning, as soon as Shaolin and the beggars'' sect arrived, the atmosphere of the whole Juxian village immediately reached the peak. The whole Juxian village was bustling and lively.


    You brothers are so happy. When have they been so high in their life? What a face!


    In fact, people who come to juxianzhuang can be divided into three categories.


    The first category is chicken dishes that don''t know the truth. They have mediocre martial arts and come to eat melons. Most of these people don''t even know what Qiao Feng looks like, so they keep saying how evil he is and how hypocritical he is.


    It''s their ability to catch rumors and spread false stories. No matter what the truth is, everyone can''t be wrong if they say so anyway. Before Qiao Feng came, they were the ones who talked loudly and scolded the most. When they heard that Qiao Feng came, they were also the ones who dared not come out.


    Such people account for 80%.


    The second kind of people are all acquaintances who have contacted Qiao Feng, including everyone in the beggars'' sect. Logically speaking, they have contacted Qiao Feng and know his personality. They are really qualified to have a voice in this conference. However, once they say a good word for Qiao Feng, they will be immediately regarded as fools poisoned by Qidan dog thieves or ill intentioned Qidan running dogs.


    Moreover, such people don''t know the truth. Although they don''t believe it, they have to keep silent at the moment.


    The third category is Shaolin eminent monks, as well as Tan Gong, Tan Po, Shan Zheng, Zhao qiansun and others. These Wulin big V''s are also divided into two categories.


    The former is to compete for the right to speak. The development of Wulin must carry out the work of subduing demons and eliminating demons under the correct guidance of Shaolin Temple.


    The latter was after the apricot forest conference. They just publicized that Qiao Feng was also a victim. The child''s nature was still good, and there was a good big brother, but then there was a scandal of Qiao Feng''s killing father, mother and teacher. In order to keep their reputation and reputation, they had to come.


    As for what they will do, it depends on how things go. But the back four really don''t want to be enemies with Qiao Feng, because his eldest brother is too powerful.


    In this chaotic environment, the housekeeper of juxianzhuang hurried in, walked to you Ji and whispered a word in his ear.


    You Ji was stunned for a long time, and his face suddenly changed color!


    Xue Muhua on one side saw that you Ji looked different, and hurried over and said, "big villa leader, but what happened?"


    You Ji said slowly, "Qiao Feng is coming!"


    Xue Muhua''s face changed greatly as soon as he said this!


    The heroes around them noticed that they were wrong and calmed down for a moment.


    When someone was ready to ask questions, he heard a loud voice like Hong Zhong and Da LV coming from outside the door: "Qiao Feng worships Zhuang!"


    Just four simple words, but like with a kind of magic, all the noise was silent in an instant!

 Chapter 585

    He Xie stayed in the cave all night and came out of the cave the next afternoon.


    He looked back at the cave and sighed slightly.


    Speaking of it, he took care of both keng''er''s dads. Tianlong sijue suddenly lost two.


    However, as the saying goes, the golden belt of killing and setting fire. There are more martial arts scripts on Xiao Yuanshan than those on murongbo.


    He Xie thought he would be satisfied to collect 72 unique skills of Shaolin this time, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy.


    Tianshan plum blossom hand folding is definitely one of the martial arts He Xie wants most. There are six ways in this martial arts, including three-way palm technique and three-way capture technique. However, it covers all kinds of unique moves of boxing and weapons. It is complex and subtle. Any martial arts in the world can be integrated into these six ways.


    If the secret of small reactive power lies in the word "Hua", then the secret of Tianshan folding plum hands lies in the word "Rong".


    This martial arts is not so much a martial art as a learning method. This method has six sets of basic formulas. If you get any martial arts, you can put this martial arts in these six formulas, solve its basic principles, and then turn the core part of this martial arts into a change of your six sets of basic formulas.


    If we say that the northern netherworld''s divine skill forcibly seizes and plunders, the small Wuxiang skill is a copy of the mountain stronghold. That day, the mountain folding plum hand is to directly crack the source code of the opponent''s martial arts.


    Of course, folding plum hands can only crack moves, not internal power.


    Another limitation is that the martial arts of Tianshan plum folding hand and Dugu Jiujian are completely two kinds of things. Dugu Jiujian broke the plum blossom on the spot and solved it later. When it comes to attack power, Dugu Jiujian must have won, but when it comes to breadth and depth, and the upper limit is high, the mountain plum blossom was definitely the best that day.


    Therefore, Tianshan plum blossom folding hand is actually an "academic" martial art. It doesn''t mean that it can''t be used against the enemy, but that its power is not big compared with the martial arts of the same level. When you fight against people, you usually win by exquisite moves.


    Of course, if your internal power is deep enough, let''s talk about it.


    People with deep internal power can fight in the world even with a set of Taizu long fist.


    Although it has one defect or another, Tianshan broken plum hand is definitely the most suitable for He Xie.


    He doesn''t lack attack means. What he lacks is a way to sort out the essentials of martial arts of various schools and gather the strengths of hundreds of schools. Tianshan folding plum blossom hand just meets his needs.


    So he Xie was like a treasure when he got this skill. After dealing with Xiao Yuanshan, he couldn''t wait to practice. As a result, he forgot to eat and sleep until he got out of the cave now.


    "I don''t know if the plot of juxianzhuang will appear. Has it started again?" He Xie thought in his heart, but he took Lingbo micro steps at his feet and rushed all the way to the nearest market not far from Taishi mountain.


    When he arrived at the market to make some repairs, he Xie soon heard the news of the hero meeting in Juxian villa. He hurried to eat, bought a good yellow puma, and hurried to Xinyang.


    This can be regarded as running back and forth, because Xinyang is still far east of Yingchang. He Xie not only has to return by the same way, but also has to walk more than 100 miles to get there.


    "Go back here and completely solve Qiao Feng''s trouble!" He Xie secretly made up his mind.


    After running on the official road for more than an hour, he Xie saw a team of carriages moving slowly and blocking the way.


    There are steep slopes on both sides of the road, and the horse can''t walk. He Xie came to him and had to slow down.


    The carriage is escorted by officers and soldiers. It seems to be an official. But strangely, a middle-aged man in scarlet official clothes acted as a groom and sat in the groom''s position.


    He Xie could only see the back of these people behind him, but when he came to the front, when these officers and soldiers looked back, he was keenly aware of something wrong.


    These officers and soldiers, all of which are green, have signs of poisoning!


    And they all looked terrified, angry and speechless, whether they glanced at the carriage in the middle.


    He Xie''s arrival also attracted the attention of the driving official. When the official looked back and saw he Xie, his eyes lit up and looked more at the sword box behind him.


    The official looked very indifferent, but he was poisoned.


    He pondered slightly and said, "Captain Zhang, tell everyone to get out of the way and let the childe go first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a beautiful girl''s voice like a silver bell coming from the carriage. However, it was not so beautiful.


    "Hey, Huang, who asked you to make an opinion without my girl''s consent? What childe, mother and son, you are not allowed to make way! "


    As soon as he said this, the officers and soldiers looked angry on all sides, but they didn''t say a word and looked like they were oppressed.


    The official surnamed Huang still looked as usual and said faintly, "this childe is in a hurry. Obviously, there is something important. They are all passers-by. Why not make it convenient? "


    The girl in the carriage scolded, "I don''t give him convenience. Don''t give way. Do you hear me?"


    The official surnamed Huang sighed and said, "OK, the girl will wait a minute, and let me explain one or two and apologize."


    "Hey, you..."


    The girl in the carriage had to stop, but the official surnamed Huang jumped out of the car and walked back.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!" The girl in the car screamed fiercely.


    He Xie looked at the scene coldly. Obviously, the man surnamed Huang and the team of officers and soldiers were kidnapped by the girl in the car. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Huang''s words, but in fact, he Xie is dressed up as a Jianghu tycoon and wants to come for help.


    He was not interested in such things as seeing injustice on the road. Moreover, many things can''t just look at the surface. Many times, things are either what you think or what you think.


    But now he is a big online, so even if it is just to maintain people, he can''t help doing a good deed and leaving a name.


    If there are conditions, he wants to write it in his diary.


    The official surnamed Huang soon came under He Xie''s horse, bowed his hands and said, "you have an extraordinary bearing and are spiritually refined, but you are in prison. Can you shoot a young tiger if you are like Peimin''s reincarnation?"


    He Xie''s eyebrows looked a little funny.


    With this sentence, he was sure that the girl in the car had never read many books. Otherwise, how could this Huang give him "slander" so openly?


    The meaning of this sentence of an official surnamed Huang involves an allusion that there was a swordsman named Peimin in the former Tang Dynasty who was good at shooting tigers. But one day an old man told him that you shot Biao, not a real tiger.


    Pei min listened and went to find the real tiger. As a result, the tiger roared and scared him away. Then the man stopped talking about shooting tigers.

 Chapter 586

    Why did the official surnamed Huang ask he Xie if he Xie had the ability to shoot Biao?


    Combined with this allusion, in fact, I''m in trouble now, but the enemy is a real tiger. Do you have the ability to help me?


    The reason why he didn''t call for help directly was that he was afraid of the woman in the car. Secondly, this man surnamed Huang was kind-hearted and talked in classical Chinese. He was afraid that if he Xie couldn''t do it, he would forget it and wouldn''t involve He Xie.


    He Xie instantly understood the man''s intention and asked leisurely, "where is the real tiger?"


    The official surnamed Huang was stunned, and his eyes immediately showed some joy. He quickly arched his hands and said, "the real tiger is fierce. I''m afraid Mr. Huang can''t do it."


    He Xie smiled, glanced at the direction of the carriage and said, "I''m afraid people don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, and the tiger will bite people."


    Before the words fell, he saw a hand stretched out in the carriage, his wrist shook violently, and immediately three silver awns came in the shape of goods to shoot at He Xie.


    Seeing the concealed weapon in front of him, he Xie brushed his big sleeve at will. The official surnamed Huang standing under the horse only felt the strong wind on the pavement and couldn''t help but go back two steps.


    At the same time, only three "aggressive" sounds were heard, followed by a scream from the carriage. A girl in purple rolled out of the car and sprinkled a mass of powder around at the first time. Suddenly, smoke filled the air and covered her body.


    The officers and soldiers around were frightened and shouted in surprise. Two of them ran slowly and fell to the ground without saying a word. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    He Xie looked down and saw clearly that he had just returned the other way, and the three poison needles were nailed to the girl''s shoulder. At this time, under the cover of the poison fog, the girl took out a small bottle from her arms and poured it into her mouth.


    Obviously, the needle is poisonous.


    The official surnamed Huang was stunned for a while when he saw this scene. When he reacted, he was immediately overjoyed and shouted, "Captain Zhang, shoot with ten thousand arrows!"


    "Yes!" One of the officers and soldiers answered, and the people immediately drew arrows together.


    He Xie looked at the official surnamed Huang more. His character was decisive, but it was a pity


    He shook his head and said, "don''t do unnecessary casualties. Let the officers and soldiers retreat."


    The official surnamed Huang was stunned.


    At this time, I saw that in the smoke that was about to disperse, a white thin needle like rain suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, there were screams in the field, and immediately several soldiers fell to the ground and rolled and wailed.


    The official surnamed Huang''s face changed greatly. He took a step forward, waved his arm and roared: "back! Back! "


    The officers and soldiers immediately dispersed.


    The official surnamed Huang immediately turned around, arched his hands and hurriedly said, "my lord..."


    He Xie put his hand and stopped him from talking.


    Just at this time, with a slight scold, a figure in the smoke rushed out and went straight to He Xie!


    He Xie then saw the girl''s appearance. She was pretty and lovely. Her eyes were dark and smart. But at the moment, she was gnashing her teeth with resentment, which really reduced her scores.


    The little woman waved her clothes in the air. Suddenly, countless silver lights came at He Xie. I don''t know how many hidden weapons were hidden in her petite body.


    After hitting the concealed weapon, the girl quickly drew a short knife from her waist. It was obvious that she didn''t kill He Xie and didn''t understand her hatred.


    He Xie snorted coldly and pulled off a piece of reins. His wrist shook and the reins were soft and straight like a stick.


    With a move of the ancient tomb sect''s dragnet sword, all the silver rays emitted by the girl were nailed to the reins. Take a good part of the reins, just like a reduced mace.


    The girl''s face was startled and her mouth said "Oh", but her actions were not reduced at all. With a wave of her hand, she sprinkled a mass of poison powder.


    He Xie took a palm in the air and immediately the dust rolled back, all sticking to the girl''s face and body.


    The girl was so disheartened that she couldn''t even open her eyes, and her face was suddenly filled with panic. When she was in mid air, she suddenly whirled at an incredible angle, and the whole person flew back upside down.


    What evil eye is fast, the hand "mace" is fiercely flung out, pumping on the girl''s buttocks.


    "Ouch!" The girl screamed again and fell to the ground. It was too late to get up. She hurried and began to take out the antidote from her arms.


    But this time she was a poison needle and poison powder. There was too much poison in her. Before she could take out anything, she began to disobey her whole body, twitch and scream in pain.


    "Help me, help me!" She desperately stretched out her hand to He Xie, and her eyes were full of cry and panic.


    He Xie''s body flashed. The next moment he came to the girl, he lifted her up and patted her behind her.


    With this palm, all the poisonous needles on the girl were suddenly shocked out, and Ding Ling fell to the ground.


    He Xie conveniently sealed several of her acupoints, prevented the spread of her poison gas, but also limited her movement.


    After doing this, he Xie had no intention of pity and sparing jade, and threw the girl back to the ground with a "puff".


    "Ouch!" The girl cried out in pain and couldn''t move on the ground in a very indecent posture. She scolded: "you little bastard, dare to bully your aunt! You wait, I will let you not survive, not die! "


    Pop!


    He Xie didn''t say anything. He waved the reins in his hand and gave her a hard blow on her back. He only beat the girl with a sharp scream, and soon she burst into tears.


    Pop!


    He Xie was another whip, which made the girl stop crying and scream again.


    He Xie''s voice was not big, but he opened his mouth with a sense of oppression: "cry?"


    "You -- I''m a disciple of Xingxiu old fairy. You can''t kill me!" The girl looked at He Xie in horror and shouted, "how dare you kill me? My master will certainly drain your internal power and let you die miserably! "


    He Xie was stunned and looked up and down at the girl.


    It''s ah Zi. No wonder he''s so cruel when he''s young.


    He Xie didn''t speak, but ah Zi thought he Xie was afraid. Suddenly, he was happy, made a fierce look, stared and shouted, "those who know each other quickly let my aunt go..."


    Pop!


    "Ah..." ah Zi was whipped again and screamed with pain. This time, she finally dared not be fierce. She cried: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong! You can''t kill me. They got my invisible powder. Without my antidote, they all have to die. You can''t kill me! "


    He Xie frowned. She suddenly closed her mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. She looked at He Xie with a pathetic look, but her tears fell down like a broken line.


    I''m afraid men in the world will feel pity when they see it.


    But he Xie wouldn''t, because he Xie clearly saw the resentment of the girl''s passing eyes.


    He didn''t even look at the girl. Instead, he nodded to the official surnamed Huang and asked, "brother, what happened?"

 Chapter 587

    The official surnamed Huang was very grateful to He Xie. First, he respectfully reported to his family, saying that his surname was Huang, his name was Shang, and his word was Shengzhong.


    Hearing the name, he Xie was really surprised.


    It''s the mysterious master!


    He and huang shang are also somewhat original in their speaking. After all, he has practiced martial arts in the nine Yin manual.


    Huang shang in front of him is only in his forties now. He doesn''t have any martial arts.


    But when he was seventy-six years old, he killed Mingjiao upside down.


    This man learned without teacher, and he realized that he was a martial arts master. He was able to learn martial arts from the nine Yin manual.


    According to Huang Chang, he met ah Zi outside Tokyo. Ah Zi just met with a weak look. He said that an enemy came after Huang Chang for help.


    Although Huang Chang was a scholar, he also had a warm heart. He let ah Zi hide in his carriage. Because he was careful in etiquette, he volunteered to get out of the cabin and sit in the position of the coachman.


    Soon after ah Zi got into the carriage, a group of Jianghu people came after him. Huang Chang randomly pointed out a direction for them to chase. Those people were unwilling to provoke officers and soldiers and hurried to the direction Huang Chang pointed out.


    Huang Chang thought it was just a dangerous episode. Unexpectedly, after the group left, the little witch ah Zi immediately showed her true face. She sprinkled poison powder and poisoned all the officers and soldiers. Then she threatened Huang Chang and asked him and the officers and soldiers to escort him all the way to Dali.


    Huang Chang was surprised and angry when she thought that ah Zi would bite the hand that feeds him. He is a scholar with great character. Of course, he will not obey to the death. Even if ah Zi points his itching point to torture him, he still scolds and refuses to give in.


    A Zi was afraid of the enemy''s return and didn''t dare to spend time with huang shang. She simply threatened the life of her corporal and poisoned five on the spot.


    Huang Chang gave in and was kidnapped all the way here.


    "Along the way, the little witch killed several brothers who wanted to escape and report. Her heart is so vicious!" Huang Chang looked at ah Zi in disgust. "I''ve been thinking hard all the way, but I can''t get away. If it''s not for kindness and justice, I''m afraid that when the witch thinks we''re useless, we''ll be buried!"


    He Xie glanced at her eyes and whispered. Ah Zi, who didn''t know what to think, said that it was really something ah Zi could do.


    "This woman is vicious. What''s brother Huang going to do?" He Xie asked.


    Huang Chang arched his hand and said, "this woman attacked the officers and soldiers. When she conspired against them, I will naturally take her back to Tokyo and hand her over to Kaifeng government to find out her background and correct the national law."


    A Zi on one side could not help but brighten her eyes and giggled: "OK! Well, if I hide in prison, no one can find me! Hey, Huang, lock me up! When my enemy leaves, I will detoxify you. "


    "Witch!" While captain Zhang shouted angrily, Cang Lang pulled out his knife, "do you think you can come out alive after going to prison? How could you be worthy of your dead brother if you didn''t put you to death? "


    Ah Zi sneered, "OK, OK, kill me and all of you will be buried with me! I''m the only one in the world who can solve my invisible powder. If you want to die, just kill. Don''t regret when you turn into a pool of pus in three days! "


    She was very confident, but her uneasiness was exposed by the action of secretly aiming at He Xie from time to time.


    "You -" Zhang Xiaowei flushed with anger, "hand over the antidote!"


    "I won''t hand it in!" Ah Zi said proudly, "unless you let me go."


    Huang Chang looked at ah Zi coldly and said, "witch, if you want to live, don''t be delusional. Even if Huang is broken to pieces, he will punish you openly! "


    Ah Zi''s face changed, glared fiercely and shouted, "you don''t want to die, Huang. Do you want these soldiers to die with you? Did you ask if they wanted to die? "


    Huang Chang said faintly, "there are many Chinese hands in Tokyo. There are many miraculous doctors of life and death, flesh and bones. It''s easy to solve your poisons."


    A Zi sneered: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my aunt''s invisible powder is refined from 21 kinds of poisonous insects. Even if you make a mistake in detoxification, you will die! Hum, if you want someone else to solve it, just try it! "


    She seemed very confident. These words surprised and frightened the officers and soldiers. They couldn''t help pointing at her and scolding her.


    However, ah Zi was not afraid, but smiled and scolded them.


    It''s hard for He Xie to imagine that a 13-year-old girl could say such dirty words. Even he was embarrassed to hear it.


    He Xie shook his head and said to Huang Shang, "brother Huang, I know a little about Qi Huang. If you don''t mind, can I feel my pulse?"


    Huang Chang was stunned and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t hurt. Thank you."


    Said, busy respectfully rolled up his sleeves and stretched out to He Xie.


    He Xie light "pulse gate", pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Brother Huang, remember, realgar three coins, snake bed two coins, Buddha one coin and stone four coins..." He Xie almost without thinking and came up with a prescription.


    A Zi on one side was more and more frightened, and her face couldn''t help showing panic.


    Because the prescription as like as two peas and the prescription of her antidote are only slightly different, which is the same in general.


    A Zi is more and more desperate. Now her acupoints are controlled and poisoned. Now she doesn''t even have the only barrier to threaten people. How can she live?


    Originally, she hated and feared he Xie, but now, in despair, she became angry from her heart, evil to her courage, and could no longer help shouting abuse.


    "You shameless little white face, why do you mind your own business? When your mother steals, you don''t care. Your father became a green haired turtle... "


    What a smelly mouth!


    He Xie frowned and gently picked up a stone on his toes.


    Whoosh!


    The stone shot at ah Zi, immediately hit her mouth, broke off her two front teeth on the spot, and the castration did not decrease. The stone was deeply embedded in her upper jaw.


    Ah Zi immediately filled her mouth with blood and screamed bitterly in pain. She couldn''t care to curse any more.


    He Xie looked back at huang shang and said, "brother Huang, take medicine according to the prescription, three times a day, and the poison can be completely eliminated in seven days."


    Huang Chang was so grateful that he bowed deeply and said, "if you don''t repay me, how can Huang be human? May I ask your name? "


    He Xie picked him up with a smile and said, "what''s the point of putting up a hand? What evil is under me? "


    Huang Chang was stunned and asked tentatively, "why do you anticipate my evil?"


    He Xie nodded: "brother Huang is knowledgeable and admired."


    After a pause, he Xie pointed to ah Zi and said, "this little girl is a disciple of a notorious sect in the Wulin. The head of the sect is called old Xingxiu. This person is evil and shameless, especially good at sneaking attacks and poisoning."

 Chapter 588

    On one side, ah Zi stared at He Xie with resentment, and said vaguely: "Xingxiu old immortal has boundless magic power. I''m not afraid to tell you that the person chasing me is my master! I escort the return of the most precious treasure of our sect. If you dare to kill me, he will surely avenge me! "


    He Xie ignored her and continued to say to Huang Shang, "if brother Huang wants this girl to fall under the law, I''m afraid the prison can''t stop the Xingxiu old man. Besides, the girl is full of tricks. If she catches the chance along the way, I''m afraid... "


    Huang Chang pondered slightly, took a long breath suddenly, hugged He Xie and said, "what your grace taught is that this woman really can''t stay!"


    After that, he took two steps forward and suddenly avoided the knife in captain Zhang''s hand. In ah Zi''s unbelievable eyes, he stabbed ah Zi''s chest.


    As soon as the blade turned, it was suddenly pulled out and blood splashed.


    A Zi pointed to Huang Chang: "you, you..."


    The next moment, she fell to the ground.


    Huang Chang''s face was serious. He held a blood dripping long knife and looked around for a week. Lang said, "listen clearly. Today, I have nothing to do with others. I will bear the consequences!"


    Then he looked sharp and stern, and shouted, "today, you wait, no one has seen Grandpa, and you can''t leak half of the news about Grandpa. If I listen to your private discussion and mention Grandpa, don''t blame me for leaving no one under the sword!"


    All the officers and soldiers were awestruck and shouted yes.


    He Xie smiled and looked at the scene.


    Brave and resourceful, loving and righteous. Good. The world will need people like you.


    He has no feeling for ah Zi''s death. In fact, the girl has been completely distorted. Although she is still a child, who knows how much blood she has stained under her hands?


    He was not interested in saving the fallen girl, and keeping this little scourge would only ruin his guangweizheng image, so he tested Huang Chang and killed people with a knife, which contributed to the result.


    As for the fact that she is Aju''s sister¡ª¡ª


    Let such a secret be buried forever.


    "Brother Huang doesn''t have to," He Xie said with a smile. "Old Xingxiu, he doesn''t care."


    This sentence made Zhang Xiaowei on one side couldn''t help looking at He Xie. There was a faint idea in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    Huang shang hugged his fist and said, "Eun Gong is a Jianghu Xia. We are suspected of helping each other with justice. If we fall into disputes and resentments again, I will die a hundred times."


    He Xie laughed when he heard the speech. He suddenly took out a secret script from his arms and handed it to Huang Shang. He said, "brother Huang has the spirit of being a Xia. It fits my temperament very well. It''s only a small gift. I hope you can accept it."


    Huang Chang was stunned, subconsciously caught it, looked down, and saw four simple characters on the cover - small wuxianggong.


    "This......" Huang Chang was surprised. Although he was not a martial artist, he also knew the value of martial arts scripts.


    However, at this time, he Xie turned over and mounted the horse, smiled and said to Huang Shang: "brother Huang, please remember that you will transfer your home immediately after you go back. If the Xingxiu old man really comes to find you, you will report my name. He calls him never coming back! In addition, although the gift is light, please don''t show it to others. "


    Seeing that he Xie was leaving, Huang Chang immediately said, "thank you, the grace of saving lives has not been repaid, why..."


    He Xie pulled his horse''s head and laughed: "brother Huang, if you don''t become an official any more, just come to me. The mountain is high and the road is long. Goodbye and goodbye!"


    After that, the horse slapped its buttocks and went away.


    "Eunuch..." Huang Chang shouted, but he Xie just waved his hand at will and disappeared at the end of the official way in the blink of an eye.


    "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor. Eunuch, what a strange person...... "Huang Chang looked at the direction of He Xie''s departure and said with heartfelt emotion. His eyes showed some envy and longing.


    At this time, Captain Zhang on one side suddenly patted his thigh and said excitedly, "his last name is he, carrying a sword box. I know who he is! The best sword in the world! He must be the best sword in the world! "


    Huang Chang''s heart moved. As soon as he wanted to ask questions, he listened to the horse''s hooves in a hurry, and someone came back.


    Looking from a distance, I saw two horses galloping and dust rising.


    There were two monks sitting right away.


    Monks also ride horses?


    He Xie didn''t hurry to pull huang shang onto his warship. It''s unrealistic. This time it''s just a good marriage. We''ll make further strategies when we meet next time.


    He hurried all the way to juxianzhuang.


    That night, the horse trapped man was hungry. He took a break in a broken temple in the wilderness. He didn''t continue on his way until dawn.


    When we arrived at Juxian village, it had already become a pot of porridge.


    Before he Xie arrived, he heard the roar and scream inside, and the sound of weapons kept coming out. In fact, he was a little strange.


    Normally, the little monk was deliberately released the night before yesterday to let the little monk testify that Qiao Feng was not the murderer of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and xuanku.


    If the Shaolin Temple receives the news, it is reasonable to say that the fierce battle in juxianzhuang should not be fought.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have time to think about it. He rode to the front, suddenly raised his breath and jumped. He immediately climbed over the courtyard wall, passed through the front hall and rushed to the rear Juyi hall.


    At the moment, in the courtyard in front of the Juyi hall, dozens of corpses are lying upside down, some with different heads, some with broken arms and legs. It''s terrible to see, but there are still hundreds of people inside and outside the field fighting with them one after another.


    The man in the middle was bleeding all over. He held a girl in one hand, the palm of his hand against his back, and continuously transmitted internal power. In the other hand, he held a steel knife like a crazy tiger ghost, chopping and killing everywhere. He was crazy. No one could stop him. Blood and flesh flew everywhere in the battlefield every second, and screams were heard all the time.


    There are Qiao Feng and ah Zhu!


    Normally speaking, if Qiao Feng wants to go, who can stop him? However, Qiao Feng has been delivering internal power to ah Zhu since the night before yesterday. In addition, during the previous struggle, he killed Xi Shanhe with the wrong hand. He was in a panic. He was slapped and stabbed, and was seriously injured.


    Hundreds of people in the courtyard, led by the two monks Xuantong and Xuanji of Shaolin Temple, the elders of the beggars'' sect and Tan Gong and Tan Po, kept besieging Qiao Feng. The people in front fell down and the people behind immediately filled it up.


    By this time, everyone had red eyes, and no one could keep his hand. Qiao Feng had to deal with the siege and protect ah Zhu. The transmission of true Qi could not be stopped. As one ebb and flow, he was gradually out of support.


    However, although his true Qi was exhausted and his injury was aggravated, his momentum became more and more powerful and crazy under the desperate situation, so he barely maintained it.


    However, this deadlock will be broken sooner or later.


    When Qiao Feng killed two more people, a man behind him took the opportunity to rush forward and cut him on his left back shoulder.


    Qiao Feng ate pain, angrily drank, turned back and kicked out. He immediately kicked the attacker''s sternum to collapse, flew out upside down and knocked down a large area.


    At this time, another man angrily drank a sword and cut off ah Zhu''s head. At the same time, Shan Zheng, Chen Guyan and Xuan Tong all angrily drank and attacked Qiao Feng.

 Chapter 589

    Qiao Feng was shocked and angry when he saw someone attacking ah Zhu, but now he was besieged, but he couldn''t deal with four directions at the same time with a single knife.


    In a hurry, he threw out a single knife in his hand, and immediately the blade disappeared into the man''s chest. At the same time, he drank blood angrily and entered the white blade empty handed. He took Chen Guyan''s three whip, turned his back and blocked Shan Zheng''s single knife, then withdrew his hand and slapped Xuantong in a hurry.


    Just after beating back the three people, Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao Qian and sun rushed in, and Qiao Feng waved his palm to greet them. "Huhuhuhu" made three palms and shook them back.


    But at this time, the two men behind him attacked silently. A long gun immediately pierced his left back shoulder, and then his back heart was stabbed with a sword.


    Qiao Feng groaned, staggered a few steps, turned back and slapped them in the face, smashed their heads and splashed their brains!


    But then he turned red, a mouthful of blood gushed out, staggered a few steps, and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Ah Zhu in her arms burst into tears and cried, "Uncle Qiao, don''t pay attention to me. Go! Go! "


    Qiao Feng laughed sadly: "up to now, they don''t allow you to live. We die together!"


    Before the words fell, more than a dozen people rushed up angrily. Qiao Feng burst out and greeted him again.


    This fierce battle is much more intense than that in the original plot. From the beginning to now, Qiao Feng has been fighting for more than an hour. From the beginning, he forbeared and did not hurt people''s lives. Until now, he has killed his red eyes. He has already run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Qiao Feng did not know how many punches, feet, knives and guns he had received, but he still broke the heads of the two people. Just as he was still trying to fight again, his feet suddenly softened and he couldn''t help kneeling on one knee.


    Shan Zheng and others were overjoyed. They burst into drink and rushed forward to cut down!


    Qiao Feng saw the blade fall, but he smiled sadly and calmly waited for death.


    Just at this time, I heard a roar like spring thunder: "who dares to hurt my second brother?"


    Before the voice fell, a human shadow fell rapidly from the sky, and one foot just landed on Shan Zheng''s steel knife.


    Shan Zheng was surprised. He felt a strong force rushing into his body from his arm. He couldn''t hold it. His body tilted. He subconsciously slapped up, but before his arm stretched out, someone had kicked him on his left shoulder. He only heard the "click" of his shoulder blade. It was obviously too broken to be broken. Shan Zheng screamed and the whole person flew out!


    The visitor didn''t wait to fall on the ground. He drank angrily and put his palms together and printed them on their chest. They immediately collapsed and flew out, knocking down a large area!


    The man grabbed a stabbing spear with his backhand, and even swung it at the attacker and swept it across. Suddenly, he cleared an empty space around him!


    Immediately, the man put up two middle fingers and repeatedly pointed out the wind. Immediately, more than ten people didn''t wait to rush up, so their blood fog burst open and screamed and fell to the ground.


    After a fierce attack, the man clapped another palm out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The energy exploded, and more than ten people were lifted out in front.


    This finally stopped everyone''s madness.


    "Big brother!"


    "Uncle he!"


    Qiao Feng and ah Zhu, who had fallen to the ground, looked at the familiar figure in front of them, couldn''t help but sour their nose and cried with joy.


    This man is not He Xie. Who is He Xie?


    He Xie threw out a small bottle without looking back: "second brother, you take miss ah Zhu back, and the eldest brother here is in charge of you!"


    Qiao Feng''s heart surged, blood gushed up, and his eyes turned red. And ah Zhu was already crying with joy and excited beyond measure.


    He Xie was still angry.


    He works for Qiao Feng, Shaolin monks and Shan Zheng.


    With his participation, Qiao Feng is obviously not the murderer of xuanku. Shaolin monks still do everything. He and xuanbei also have an intersection. Shaolin monks have no regard for his face.


    Shan Zheng, Tan Gong, Tan Po, and Zhao qiansun were the same. In the first World War of xingzilin, he gave four people enough face, but today these four people still participated in the siege of his righteous brother. Do you really think he Xie was pinched by mud?


    "Young Xia he!"


    "Evil spirit sword!"


    "It''s him!"


    The crowd screamed one after another. At the moment, everyone changed color and looked at He Xie whose face was as heavy as water in the field.


    "Young Xia he, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Tan Gong took the lead and sighed.


    "Young Xia he, you are a young hero with unparalleled chivalry. Why protect Qiao Feng, a Qidan bastard who kills his father, mother and teacher?" Tan Po also stepped forward, "Qiao Feng''s evil deeds are countless. Why don''t you draw a line with him and avoid being laughed at by people all over the world?"


    He Xie couldn''t help laughing at his speech. Anyone could hear the undisguised ridicule and anger in his laughter.


    "Who said Qiao Feng killed his father, mother and teacher? Who? " He Xie stopped drinking and looked around, "did anyone see it with their own eyes? Or does anyone have conclusive evidence? "


    Zhao qiansun couldn''t help saying, "the Shaolin eminent monk saw this with his own eyes. Young Xia he, we all know your benevolence and righteousness, but you must not be deceived by Qiao Feng, a traitor!"


    "Shaolin eminent monk?" He Xie looked coldly at the only two monks in the field.


    Xuanji and Xuantong took a step forward, joined hands and said: "I''ve heard a lot about Xuanji (Xuantong), young Xia he. I''m glad to see you today."


    He Xie saluted back, got up straight, but directly asked, "you two masters saw with your own eyes that my second brother killed his parents and his mentor master xuanku?"


    "This......" Xuanji looked at xuanku.


    He Xie sneered: "you two masters don''t have to worry about anything, just say it! If Qiao Feng really does such a shameful thing and doesn''t bother you to do it, he MOU will kill his relatives today and kill him immediately, and then commit suicide to thank the world! "


    Once this statement is made, people will be moved!


    He Xie gambled his life for Qiao Feng!


    What kind of loyalty is this?


    Qiao Feng felt his blood boiling all over at the moment. He bit his teeth so hard that the fog in his eyes did not become thicker and blurred his eyes.


    "Big brother... Big brother!"


    In the field, he Xie continued to sneer: "but if Qiao Feng is innocent and someone wrongs him, He Mou, as his adoptive brother, is bound to seek justice for him today with the help of Sanchi Qingfeng! Tooth for tooth, blood for blood! "


    This sentence made everyone feel cold again.


    "Two masters, why don''t you talk?" He Xie took a step forward and asked with bright eyes.


    Xuanji was unhappy and his attitude was cold.


    He said faintly, "good, good, what a great killing power, benefactor. I''m afraid it won''t help me. I didn''t see Qiao Feng kill people with my own eyes, but he was there when the Qiao couple died. When my younger martial brother xuanku passed away, he was also in Shaolin Temple. How dare you ask, benefactor, is there such a coincidence in the world? "

 Chapter 590

    Xuanji''s words seem to have nothing wrong. You Qiao Feng appeared at the murder scene twice, and you are a Khitan wild seed with murder motivation. Who believes you said you didn''t kill?


    I have a reasonable doubt!


    But he Xie, as the witness of this incident, could see at a glance that the old monk definitely harbored evil intentions!


    It''s not that he Xie wronged him, because the night before yesterday in Shaolin Temple, he Xie led xuanku to tell the characteristics of the murderer before he Ku died, and Xuanji was there!


    But now, why does this mysterious silence just say nothing about it?


    Moreover, when a normal person sees a person crying with the corpse of his parents, his first reaction is definitely "who killed your parents", not "how did you kill your parents"!


    Why did Shaolin monk insist that Qiao Feng killed his parents and Xuan Ku?


    Are Shaolin eminent monks abnormal?


    Are they fools?


    Or are they all paranoid racists?


    The reason for this, with what evil mind, can be easily understood when you think about it. In the original story, xuanci appointed this man to be the abbot of Shaolin after his death, and he knew everything.


    Hearing that Xuanji was so confusing, he Xie sneered and said, "I dare ask you, master, is there an eminent monk in Shaolin who saw the death of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao?"


    "Amitabha!" Xuantong stepped forward, "so that benefactor he knows. I just arrived at that time."


    He Xie asked again, "when master xuanku passed away, can master Xuantong be there?"


    Xuantong nodded: "nature is."


    He Xie smiled up and suddenly pointed to master Xuantong: "you are the murderer of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and master xuanku!"


    The scene was in an uproar as soon as this remark was made!


    Xuanji and Xuantong were surprised and angry. The former stepped forward and shouted angrily, "Why are you spewing blood, benefactor? Younger martial brother Xuantong and Mr. and Mrs. Qiao have no hatred. They are also the same school and have a close relationship with younger martial brother xuanku. He has no reason to kill! "


    He Xie didn''t let him stare at Xuantong and shouted, "no, he has! Maybe he was jealous of Qiao Feng, so he killed xuanku, killed Mr. and Mrs. Qiao, and then blamed Qiao Feng! "


    "Full of nonsense!" Xuantong was furious. "Benefactor Ho, in order to protect Qiao Feng, you don''t hesitate to slander the poor monk. If you don''t explain this to Shaolin, it will be difficult to do well today!"


    "Ridiculous!" He Xie shouted angrily, "Xuantong, you appeared at the scene of the death of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and master xuanku at the same time. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Dare you say you''re not the murderer?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" Xuantong was angry and angry. "Who said that the murderer appeared at the scene? Poor monk... "


    Only half said, Xuantong was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed!


    One side of Xuanji was stunned for a long time and looked at He Xie deeply.


    At this time, some of the heroes were smart and understood, and they couldn''t help thinking.


    He Xie sneered: "who said that? Of course, master Xuanji, senior brother, said it! Master Xuanji just said that there is no such coincidence in the world, so those who appear at two murder scenes at the same time must be the murderer! Did He Mou misunderstand master Xuanji? "


    "Amitabha!" Xuanji sighed, "benefactor, you are good at debating!"


    A trace of irony flashed in He Xie''s eyes. If there was a deep meaning, he said, "master, isn''t it?"


    Without looking at Xuanji''s slightly changed face, he Xie turned around and suddenly raised his voice: "gentlemen, what he mougang said about master Xuantong''s murder is just a fallacy! Just as He Mou dares to guarantee for my righteous brother Qiao Feng, He Mou also dares to guarantee that master Xuantong is by no means a murderer! "


    After a pause, he Xie said sarcastically: "after all, he never believed that it must be the murderer if he appeared at the murder scene. If the real murderer killed someone, who doesn''t run away immediately for fear that others will find out? If the murderer is so easy to correct, the government will judge the case in the future. As long as all the people present at the scene are killed, won''t it be successful? Isn''t that what Shaolin monks want? "


    He Xie said, and immediately someone laughed. The heroes were talking and buzzing.


    "Amitabha!" Xuanji''s eyes glared at He Xie, "benefactor, I have no intention. The reason why I believe Qiao Feng is a murderer is that he not only appeared at the scene of the murder, but also has a reason to kill!"


    "For what reason?" He Xie asked leisurely.


    "Because he is a Khitan!" Xuanji said loudly, "Qiao Feng thought that by killing his adoptive parents and master, he could hide his origin and deny it to everyone, but he didn''t expect evil to outweigh good and self defeating, but he exposed his sin!"


    As soon as Xuanji said this, one of the heroes immediately nodded his head.


    "The master is right. Qiao Feng, the evil thief, thinks he can be the leader of his beggars'' sect if he destroys the evidence that he is a Khitan. He has reason to kill."


    "Khitan wild species are ferocious. It''s not surprising to do anything animal!"


    "Yes, Qiao Feng had another reason to kill, but he didn''t have time to escape. He was caught on the spot. What''s there to say?"


    Many people talked at the scene, but Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao qiansun and injured Shan Zheng all looked strange and looked at each other awkwardly. They all felt that something was wrong.


    The elders of the beggars'' sect also changed their faces. Wu Changfeng was even numb. He couldn''t help staggering a few steps and looked miserable.


    He Xie raised a hint of irony and said to Xuanji, "it seems that master Xuanji didn''t pass through with four predecessors, such as Tan Gong and Tan Po, and the beggars'' sect ditch. Qiao Feng killed to hide his life experience? What a great joke! "


    "Isn''t that right?" Xuantong couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Tan Po finally couldn''t help standing up and said loudly: "two masters, in Wuxi that day, my husband and wife, senior brother Zhao, iron faced judge and master Zhiguang, as well as elder Chen and elder Xi of the beggars'' sect, a total of seven people, went to xingzilin to witness Qiao Feng''s life at the invitation of the late elder Xu of the beggars'' sect."


    "After explaining the whole thing clearly, young Xia he entrusted the beggars'' sect and us to publicize it to the whole world and truthfully tell the whole Wulin about Qiao Feng''s life experience. At that time, Qiao Feng had no objection. The reason why this matter is so popular is that we respect the benevolence and righteousness of young Xia he and voluntarily publicize it everywhere. Of course, the beggars'' sect has a large population and has made great efforts in this matter. "


    After Mrs. Tan said that, Chen Guyan said in a deep voice: "yes, Chen was entrusted by young Xia he. After returning to the gang, he immediately summoned all elders and helmsman to clarify the matter, and then each helmsman informed his disciples and told the world. The reason why Qiao Feng''s life experience has spread all over the world is because our beggars'' sect has made great efforts in this matter. "


    As soon as he said this, the heroes were in an uproar, while Xuanji and Xuantong turned pale at the same time.


    Shan zhengsun stood up with a drooping arm and said angrily, "since Qiao Feng took the initiative to publicize his life experience to the world, how could he kill people to hide his life experience? Two masters, I''d like to ask you, when the four of us came here, we repeatedly confirmed to you whether Qiao Feng killed someone. You all said it must be him. We believe in the Shaolin eminent monk, so we decided to take action to eliminate this great harm for the Wulin. Now how do you explain? "

 Chapter 591

    After Shan Zheng said it, Zhao qiansun also stood up and said angrily, "that''s good! Because we believe in you and Shaolin, we even ignore the face of young Xia he! Zhao qiansun and Qiao Feng had already had a grudge against each other. Today, they also stood up because of you Shaolin. Do you have any evidence to prove that Qiao Feng killed people? "


    "Master Xuanji!" Wu Changfeng shouted with a sad face, stood up and stared at him, "I confirmed it to you personally before. For this reason, I had a dispute with everyone. Everyone thought that I beggars'' sect covered Qiao Feng! What did you say? You said Qiao Feng committed a heinous crime. If you don''t kill him, there will be endless disasters, right? What do you say now? "


    As Tan Po, Shan Zheng, Zhao qiansun and two elders of the beggars'' sect came forward to question one after another, the two monks of Shaolin were extremely pale!


    At the moment, the heroes are already noisy and arguing with each other.


    On the other hand, ah Zhu took the medicine given by He Xie. His injury was not affected for the time being, but he was still very weak.


    Seeing the wind turn, she almost cried with joy. She took Qiao Feng''s hand and said in surprise: "Uncle Qiao, speak clearly! Your grievances are finally clear! "


    Qiao Feng was filled with emotion: "on that day, my eldest brother wanted to announce my life experience to the world and publicize it everywhere. I still had some complaints in my heart..."


    Half said, Rao was his iron seven foot man. At the moment, he couldn''t help sobbing: "now I know that Qiao Feng knows that brother is well intentioned and how much he loves me."


    At this time, master Xuanji sounded another Buddha''s horn to suppress the noise.


    "Benefactor, benefactor he is Qiao Feng''s sworn brother. His heart is naturally biased. Benefactor, you must not be deceived by his inducement!"


    There was internal power in the mysterious sound, which immediately made the courtyard silent.


    He looked heavy, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on He Xie.


    "Qiao Feng has excellent martial arts. If we only catch him and kill him on the spot, the evidence is conclusive. I''m afraid that the Wulin in the Central Plains will be slaughtered by him. We can''t get the evidence called by young Xia he, that''s one." Xuanji slowly said, "even if Qiao Feng doesn''t hide his life experience, the Qidan people are cruel in nature and have no human relations feelings. He kills to vent his anger, or tracks down the enemy of his parents'' death. Isn''t this his reason for killing? This is the second. "


    Xuanji''s voice gradually became louder when he said this. He suddenly waved his arm, pointed to the broken arms of the corpses all over the ground, and said in a painful voice: "today, dozens of heroes were slaughtered by this evil thief. It can be said that it is the first tragedy in Wulin in a hundred years. Isn''t this the murder caused by Qiao Feng? Such a cruel and vicious Khitan prisoner, shouldn''t he be killed to thank the world? "


    After that, Xuanji took a long breath, looked at He Xie with bright eyes, closed his palms slowly, and spit out the last few words: "this is the third!"


    This remark immediately aroused the common hatred of most people.


    Today''s World War I was really tragic. Most of the people who died in Qiao Feng''s hands had relatives and friends. Even if there was no hatred before, today they also ended it.


    "Yes! Khitan dog thief, everyone can kill him! "


    "Kill Qiao Feng and avenge blood!"


    "He doesn''t have a good heart. He''s like a raccoon with a Qidan bastard. Even kill him together!"


    In an instant, the crowd was angry and shouted one after another. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense again. A fierce fight was imminent!


    He Xie looked at Xuanji expressionless, and Xuanji also looked at He Xie with a dull look.


    Is it still an eminent monk who eats fast, chants Buddhism and cherishes compassion for his own personal interests and the interests of the school?


    That''s just the devil, isn''t it?


    This is the first monk He Xie wanted to kill after he Xie came to this world.


    In He Xie''s heart, Xuanji has been sentenced to death.


    And that xuanci.


    On the other side, ah Zhu shook his head desperately with tears in his eyes: "no, no, how can these people be so indiscriminate? They want to kill you. How can this account be counted on you? "


    Qiao Feng smiled in despair: "ah Zhu, they are determined to let me die. It''s no use saying anything. It''s a pity that they have implicated eldest brother."


    "Uncle he must have a way!" Ah Zhu was full of expectation. He looked at He Xie in the field and held Qiao Feng''s hand tightly. "He is so capable that he must have a way to make it clear!"


    Not all the people on the scene were incited by Xuanji. Zhao qiansun and other four people, as well as the beggars'' sect, all looked uncertain.


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, Wu Changfeng of the beggars'' sect shouted and stopped the noise.


    He stepped forward, stared at He Xie, hugged his fist and asked loudly, "young Xia, they all say you are partial to Qiao Feng. I, Wu Changfeng, don''t believe it first! But I know that you and Qiao Feng met for the first time in xingzilin that day. Only because of the relationship between the son of Dali did you come forward and poke through the conspiracy of Kang min''s poisonous woman! "


    As Wu Changfeng spoke, the scene became quiet again.


    "At that time, you only had the name of an adoptive brother with Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng was pointed out by thousands of people. You can''t argue with each other. Young Xia he, you can''t recognize it, but you still stood up. It can be seen that your righteousness is the first. I Wu Changfeng admire you!"


    Wu Changfeng continued to say loudly, with a slightly excited tone: "a disciple at the bottom of our beggars'' sect died in battle on duty. At that time, everyone in our beggars'' sect was attracted by the events of the beggars'' sect. No one had time to ask about the life and death of the disciples at the bottom! But you didn''t forget, young Xia he. You took off your robe, covered his body, gave away gold and silver, and told other disciples to take care of his affairs. With this, Wu Changfeng will know that you are a good man with great benevolence, righteousness and compassion! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was respectful to He Xie.


    Even Xuanji and Xuantong suddenly turned pale. They joined hands and chanted the Buddha''s name.


    Qiao Feng''s face was proud and proud when he heard this.


    Chen Guyan looked gloomy. At this time, he had completely figured out why he suddenly betrayed his relatives that day.


    Just because when an outsider is caring about and caring for the dead disciples of our gang, he is eager to eliminate his dissidents and kill Quan Guanqing regardless of everything. How can he not make people cold?


    Chen Guyan certainly has resentment against He Xie in his heart, but he has to admit that he Xie is indeed a person of benevolence and righteousness.


    Wu Changfeng continued: "young Xia he, today everyone said that Qiao Feng was a beast that killed his father, mother and teacher. I didn''t believe Wu Changfeng, but even the eminent monk of Shaolin said so, but I can''t help believing it! Young Xia he, do you have any evidence to prove whether Qiao Feng killed anyone? I, Wu Changfeng, only believe you! "


    He paused and smiled miserably: "if Qiao Feng really kills people, Xi will die in his place! But if Qiao Feng didn''t kill, he would die miserably. Someone today must give me an account of Wu Changfeng! "


    In his last words, he was firm and resolute.


    He Xie gave Wu Changfeng 180 praises in his heart. Why didn''t he find that this man was a good supporter before?


    It''s a talent!


    His eyes slowly crossed the faces of the heroes, and finally his eyes locked on Xuanji.


    He suddenly smiled: "master, master, if you don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?"

 Chapter 592

    "Yes, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Xuanji was expressionless and said faintly, "if you want to kill the poor monk, please do it."


    "You don''t deserve me." He Xie shook his head and impolitely pointed out his finger to him.


    "What''s your last name? Show some respect!" One side Xuantong angrily said.


    He Xie disdained to smile, looked at Wu Changfeng and said, "elder Wu, you ask me if there is any evidence that Qiao Feng didn''t kill. He Mou can give you the answer now. He Mou didn''t have it originally, but He Mou has it now."


    Before Wu Changfeng spoke, Xuantong drank angrily again: "you don''t pretend to be mysterious. What didn''t exist before, but now? There is, there is, there is no, no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that Qiao Feng is a Khitan prisoner! "


    He Xie glanced at him and said faintly, "the Buddha said that there are no men and women, inferiority, upper and lower, and no different names. All living beings coexist in the world. They are all sentient beings, such as the lives of all people. There are all sentient beings in the world¡¶ In the ahan Sutra, even the Buddha said that he was equal to all living beings. Why did the two masters say Khitan Hu Lu one by one today? A look of not giving up until Qiao Feng is killed? "


    He Xie paused and said sarcastically, "there is a story in the Buddhist Scripture about the prince feeding the tiger and the corpse lending the pigeon. It can be seen that even animals are regarded as sentient beings. Now the two masters are eager to kill Qiao Feng. Has the Shaolin Temple tampered with Buddhist classics and excluded the Khitans from sentient beings? "


    "You, you -- bold!" Xuantong was shocked and angry, but his face was red and his ears could not refute a word.


    "You are bold!" He Xie suddenly roared like thunder, which scared Xuantong to step back subconsciously.


    "You keep saying that Qiao Feng killed people, but you don''t mention when, where and why Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and xuanku died. What are you hiding? Really, he can''t guess?" What an evil voice is like thunder, but the meaning contained in his words is even more shocking!


    "Buddhism never kills people. Even the most heinous people are punished by confinement. Today, you not only can''t get any evidence of Qiao Feng''s murder, but you worry about killing him. What''s the reason?" He Xie angrily opened his eyes and shouted.


    Xuantong was angry and scolded, "Qiao Feng''s murder was seen by the poor monk with his own eyes. How can it be false?"


    "Did you really see it with your own eyes?" He Xie stepped forward and shouted angrily at him, "monks don''t lie. Dare you swear in the name of Buddha?"


    "Poor monk..." Xuantong stared at He Xie and said, "I rushed to Qiao sanhuai''s house and saw the bodies of Qiao Feng and Qiao''s husband and wife with my own eyes. There was no one else on the scene..."


    "So you concluded that Qiao Feng killed?" He Xie interrupted him, took another step forward and shouted angrily¡° You see a son crying with his parents'' bodies in his arms. Without asking why, you conclude that his son killed his parents. This is your mercy? "


    Xuantong flushed with anger and argued, "but Qiao Feng is very suspicious. He may have killed him!"


    He Xie was stunned by this sentence. He didn''t expect that Xuantong would automatically send a flaw.


    You''re welcome what?


    He Xie suddenly smiled contemptuously: "although it is unknown whether Qiao Feng killed people, it is unnecessary. This is Shaolin''s compassion and justice? Hehe, master, you can easily ruin a person''s future and life just by having nothing. Why should Shaolin serve the world? "


    The heroes were in an uproar on the spot!


    Xuanji and Xuantong had changed their complexion at this time!


    He Xie didn''t give them a chance to respond at all. His voice suddenly raised again, pointed to him and asked, "let me ask you again, when master xuanku died, was there anyone else on the scene except Qiao Feng? Master xuanku left his last words? "


    Xuantong was sweating profusely at the moment. Obviously, Xuanji was in chaos. Xuanji didn''t dare to let his younger martial brother speak again. He hurriedly stood up and said, "benefactor, you are unreasonable. You just want to clear the suspicion for Qiao Feng, but do you have any evidence to prove that Qiao Feng didn''t kill anyone? If you don''t, it won''t help to let your tongue bloom today! "


    He Xie screamed in his heart. Unfortunately, he almost broke Xuantong''s heart defense. Unexpectedly, Xuanji jumped out.


    This old guy is much more difficult to deal with than Xuantong.


    It seems that we can only have a showdown. Let''s muddy the water first.


    Although he Xie made arrangements in Shaolin, he trumpet did it. He knew it and couldn''t say it. Now Xiao Yuanshan is also dead. There is no proof of his death. If Shaolin hides the little monk who reported the news and unifies his caliber, he Xie can''t completely clear Qiao Feng''s suspicion in Juxian villa today.


    "Of course he has evidence!" He Xie sneered and said, "Why are you so anxious to kill my righteous brother Qiao Feng in Shaolin? It is because you, a respected monk in Shaolin Temple, took the lead in killing Qiao Feng''s parents outside Yanmen pass 30 years ago! "


    He Xie said these words, everyone''s face changed greatly, and then there was an uproar!


    Qiao Feng also stood up and looked at the field nervously.


    "Qiao Feng''s life experience, he invited five elders such as Tan Gong and Tan Po, as well as the brothers of the beggars'' sect, to spread all over the world. Everyone should know that there was a mysterious leading brother who led the heroes of the Central Plains to kill Qiao Feng''s parents." He Xie sneered, looked around for a week and talked freely.


    "At that time, master Zhiguang swallowed the signature on the leader''s letterhead in order to protect the leader''s reputation and prevent my righteous brother from revenge." He evil way, "my righteous younger brother is furious, but master Zhiguang and this elder Zhao would rather die than reveal his name. This feeling and righteousness are greatly admired by my brothers!"


    This is the first time that people know the details of this matter. They are surprised at the speech.


    Zhao qiansun''s heart was filled with blood. He looked at He Xie with gratitude. He Xie''s words just now undoubtedly made him famous.


    He stood up and said, "that''s good! I, Zhao qiansun, am deeply indebted to my eldest brother. How can I betray him? "


    "Good job, master Zhao!"


    "Love and righteousness, what a Zhao qiansun!"


    The heroes praised one after another. Zhao qiansun was proud and hurried to hug around.


    He Xie sighed and said, "unfortunately, even if you don''t say it, he will guess who the leading brother is on the spot."


    Zhao qiansun and others suddenly changed their complexion.


    He Xie said faintly: "this person can call on all the heroes to follow him. Even Wang Jiantong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect, is willing to be his wing. At this person''s command, master xuanku has become the mentor of my righteous younger brother, and he can even interfere with the selection of the leader of the beggars'' sect. Who has such prestige and identity in the Wulin? Isn''t it obvious who this man is? "


    Xuanji and Xuantong blacked their faces and said nothing.


    The heroes were in doubt, and a name was ready to come out.


    Tan Po sighed a long time and said, "I should have thought that with what young Xia''s mind, how can we hide it from you?"


    The meaning of the words clearly confirmed he Xie''s conjecture.

 Chapter 593

    "Big brother!" At this time, Qiao Feng could not help but come forward and looked excited. "Is this the leading elder brother, the abbot of Shaolin and master xuanci?"


    He Xie looked at Qiao Feng and sighed, "second brother, do you remember what I said to you when Wuxi was about to depart?"


    At the mention of this, Qiao Feng regretted. At the moment, he began to feel sad. He couldn''t help kneeling down with a "puff" and said in pain: "brother, you reminded my little brother that day that I''m afraid there will be thieves against my parents, so let me move the second old man this morning..."


    As soon as he said this, the heroes were in an uproar again. Everyone had a strange idea in his heart.


    He Xie had a premonition that someone was going to kill Qiao and his wife long before they were killed?


    Xuanji''s eyes flashed, stood up and asked loudly, "benefactor, how can you predict in advance that someone will kill Mr. and Mrs. Qiao? Do you have the ability to predict? "


    He Xie glanced at him, then guessed the evil intention of the monk''s words, and his heart was more killing.


    However, on the surface, he remained calm and said faintly: "it''s not he who didn''t know, but he who knows the danger of the people''s heart. He is a little more careful. But even he was just in case, not sure. Otherwise, as long as he repeatedly told me, why should my second brother bear such injustice and pain? "


    "Don''t blame elder brother, it''s me, it''s my vain son..." Qiao Feng shook his head in pain and tears filled his eyes.


    Seeing Xuanji still had to speak, he Xie sneered and directly interrupted him, saying, "I know what the master wants to say. Do you want to say that no one in the world can predict? He is actually a thief who shouted to catch a thief and killed Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and xuanku. It''s actually me?"


    Xuanji was stunned. He was more afraid of He Xie. He said faintly: "I heard that benefactor he had a bad relationship with Xixia and Tubo, and Qiao Feng''s martial arts were excellent. You forced Qiao Feng to have no choice. It''s not impossible to take him for his own use. Otherwise, benefactor Ho, if you predict the death of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao in advance, you will be like a God and a Buddha. "


    As soon as Xuanji said this, he Xie obviously felt a lot of suspicious eyes on him.


    "What nonsense!" Before he Xie spoke, Qiao Feng was furious. He pointed to Xuanji''s nose, "you said I was the murderer of Killing Father and mother. Now you say that my eldest brother killed my father and mother. It''s a pity that you are also a generation of eminent monks. There''s no evidence. You can confuse black and white with one mouth!"


    Xuanji did not change his face and said lightly, "Qiao Feng, you are from Qidan. As soon as you arrived here, benefactor he favored you everywhere and argued for you. I can''t imagine what conspiracy you have. I just know that as the former leader of the beggars'' sect, you now have an unknown benefactor he as your backing. If the Wulin in the Central Plains let you two go, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters. "


    "You -" Qiao Feng was almost furious. "If you weren''t my mentor and fellow disciple, Qiao would kill you now, a mean man who calls deer a horse!"


    Xuanji said faintly, "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    "Shameless..." Qiao Feng said again, but he Xie stopped him.


    "Second brother!" He Xie stared at Xuanji. "Can''t you see that master Xuanji didn''t want me to go on, so he deliberately changed the topic?"


    Qiao Feng was stunned, then suddenly surprised and angry: "I see. Brother and brother are stupid and almost fooled by the monk!"


    Xuanji''s heart sank, but he looked at he evil way: "benefactor, in addition to Buddha, there will be no prophets in the world. You know what conspiracy you and Qiao Feng have. You are just a poor monk, but you will never let you endanger the Wulin in the Central Plains!"


    "Well said, master!"


    "Yes, how can Khitan wild seed have good intentions? I don''t believe Qiao Feng, nor do I believe he! "


    "He came out of thin air. Who knows if he is also a Khitan?"


    In the crowd, there was a sudden clamor.


    He Xie swept his eyes and remembered the faces of several people who had just shouted.


    He smiled faintly and said, "second brother, have you forgotten? That was not the only thing I had not foreseen that day. If you think about it, what else did I tell you? "


    He Xie actually predicted more than one thing?


    He Xie''s words didn''t sound very loud, but they implied internal power and quietly sent them to everyone''s ears, making the noise stop at once, and even Xuanji and Xuantong couldn''t help being curious.


    Qiao Feng reluctantly suppressed his anger, thought carefully and said, "brother, you also said that if the leading brother heard my news and took the initiative to admit that the little brother naturally has revenge, but if he still refuses to stand up, I''m afraid I''ll be very dangerous. I''ll make plans when you come."


    Qiao Feng said that he was frightened, not to mention the heroes on the scene.


    Qiao Feng remembered that the elder brother even thought of his current difficulties in advance!


    Now, isn''t he just having "great danger"?


    There was another uproar at the scene. Tan Po couldn''t help standing up and asked, "young Xia he, why did you predict that Qiao Feng would be dangerous in advance?"


    As he asked, the noise slowed down slightly.


    He Xie smiled at Mrs. Tan and looked at Zhao qiansun: "master Zhao, in the apricot forest that day, you knew that once you exposed the truth, you would become Qiao Feng''s enemy of killing your father. My second brother will kill you soon. Why did you choose to tell the truth?"


    Zhao qiansun was stunned. He didn''t expect to ask him. He didn''t think about it and asked, "Qiao Feng''s life experience related to the rise and fall of the beggars'' sect that day. How can I care about my life and death regardless of major events?"


    As soon as these words came out, several elders of the beggars'' sect couldn''t help boxing Zhao qiansun and showing respectful eyes.


    Zhao qiansun was elated, but his face was just indifferent.


    He Xie asked again, "master Zhao admitted that he participated in the Yanmen pass war 30 years ago, but he kept his mouth shut about the leading elder brother, obviously for a righteous word!"


    Zhao qiansun proudly raised his head: "good!"


    "What''s your last name, what are you trying to say?" Xuantong couldn''t help standing up and drinking.


    He Xie ignored him and continued: "he lives on his own. If I were the leading brother and had a friend like master Zhao to carry everything for me, I would not bear it. I would have to stand up and share the blessings and misfortunes with master Zhao."


    Zhao qiansun was stunned and his face had changed.


    He Xie looked at him with a smile: "elder Zhao, since Qiao Feng''s life came to light, has the leading brother ever asked you to share your difficulties? Even if it just shows a little intention? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhao qiansun.


    Zhao qiansun''s face was a little ugly, but he still said, "he... He has a noble status and has a great relationship. He doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    "Our generation of martial arts, volunteers take the lead!" He Xie raised his voice slightly, "the man knew that you had borne everything for him, but he didn''t even say a word. Can his move be called a righteous word?"

 Chapter 594

    Zhao qiansun''s face was a little ugly.


    He Xie continued: "my second brother wanted to avenge his father that day, but you killed with your neck. Why didn''t you fight back?"


    Zhao qiansun said loudly, "I also participated in the death of his parents. I made a big mistake that year. It''s natural for him to want revenge. I give my life back to him. Why should I fight back?"


    He Xie sneered: "master Zhao, you also know that killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts, so you have the courage to die with emotion, but what about the leading brother? He can''t even admit his mistake. Is he brave to hide behind the scenes? "


    Zhao qiansun''s face will change again!


    He Xie stepped forward, pointed to his arm and said, "my second brother is grateful for your generosity, so he only gave up your arm. You can''t do it in order to protect his life. Did the leading brother ever care about your injury? Even if it''s just a message? "


    Zhao qiansun''s face had become extremely ugly. He sighed and shook his head slowly: "No."


    He Xie smiled and said softly, "is he so cold and kind?"


    The heroes are in an uproar now!


    However, Xuanji and Xuantong changed their complexion again.


    This sentence once again attracted everyone''s eyes to him.


    He Xie looked around for a week and said coldly, "how can he not doubt that he is a hypocrite who is so unkind, unjust and brave, and has the appearance of dignity and high morality?"


    "How can he not doubt that he is afraid that my second brother will take revenge on him, so it''s better to start first, let my second brother be wronged and humiliated, be unable to argue, and then kill him quickly?"


    He Xie suddenly raised the volume again: "this is the reason why he didn''t know!"


    At this time, the heroes were in a complete uproar, and every face showed an extremely incredible expression, because everyone knows that the leading brother of he heresy is master xuanci, the abbot of Shaolin Temple.


    Some people argued that abbot xuanci could not be a hypocrite, but someone immediately refuted what he Xie just said. How to explain?


    Whether Qiao Feng is from Qidan or not, he xuanci kills his parents. Doesn''t he even have the courage to stand up and admit it?


    Master Zhao is so righteous that he doesn''t even ask. How can he not make people cold?


    When you think about what Taoist He Xie asked Xuanji and Xuantong before, many people immediately found that Qiao Feng''s killing of his father, mother and teacher was all one side of Shaolin Temple, and there was no evidence at all!


    In this way, is it true that xuanci deliberately planted Qiao Feng in order to start first?


    Abbot xuanci, are you really so cruel and shameless?


    At the moment, the heroes have been divided into two factions. One insists that xuanci can''t do such a vicious thing, and the other strongly questions xuanci''s character. For a time, the heroes quarreled with each other!


    "Good dog thief, dare to slander the abbot senior brother!" At this time, Xuantong suddenly roared and rushed at He Xie!


    How could the two monks not be angry when he Xie threw dirty water on Shaolin''s head and pointed the arrow at abbot xuanci?


    Xuanji is still barely able to bear it, and where can he bear the hot temper Xuantong?


    His palm flew down in the air and made the tiger fly into the wind. His power was like overturning rivers and seas. For a moment, everyone''s face changed color.


    He Xie recognized it at once. It was one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. It was a great tablet throwing hand with great power.


    Perform 72 stunts in front of him?


    It''s death!


    He Xie sneered in his heart. Seeing that Xuantong came to him, he suddenly took a step, like looking for flowers through willows, pointing under Xuantong''s armpit.


    The cover door of the big tablet smasher is under the armpit!


    At present, Xuantong''s face changed greatly, and quickly became listless like a punctured balloon.


    He Xie reversed his palm and gave another instruction on his chest.


    Xuantong immediately flew backwards out.


    Xuanji was quick eyed and quick in hand. He caught Xuantong in a hurry, but they were shocked by He Xie''s internal force. They fell back together and withdrew from Zhangyu far before they stopped.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, Xuantong took a mouthful of blood!


    This time, it can be said that the rise and fall of rabbits can be divided at one touch. However, at this moment, Xuantong has been defeated by He Xie!


    After the scene was silent, there was an uproar immediately!


    The eyes of people looking at He Xie have all changed!


    In the past, it was just a rumor. However, he Xie''s move defeated Xuantong and finally made everyone have a very intuitive understanding of the martial arts of the world''s first sword.


    It''s even so without a sword. How terrible would it be if it came out of a sword?


    He Xie slowly retracted his arm and sneered: "master Xuantong, your Buddhist practice is in a mess and your martial arts are ordinary. Have you only studied how to plot and plant ways to harm people for decades?"


    "You... Poof!" Xuantong was angry and attacked his heart. Another mouthful of blood spewed out, and his momentum was much depressed again.


    "What benefactor, accumulate virtue in your mouth!" Xuanji angrily opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. "You have no evidence and slander our Shaolin Temple and abbot. Shaolin must investigate this matter to the end!"


    "Well said!" He Xie laughed, "what a Wulin leader. Indeed, those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish! Master Xuanji, you say Qiao Feng is a murderer. Just have an unwarranted crime and encourage the heroes to attack it! But he just questioned Shaolin''s bad intentions based on the facts, which is groundless slander? Well, what a merciful eminent monk, he has seen it today! "


    "You contain less blood..." Xuanji shouted angrily.


    But he only said half, then he was interrupted by He Xie: "shut up!"


    "You treacherous and vicious demon monk!" He Xie pointed to his nose and scolded, "without any evidence, you deceived and induced the heroes to besiege my righteous brother Qiao Feng, so that the heroes died and were seriously injured today. It''s all your sin! You also falsely accuse Qiao Feng of this mistake? "


    "Is it wrong for Qiao Feng to stand up and fight back after he died unjustly? Is it right to ask him to kill and complete your plot? You ask people all over the world, who is willing to die so oppressed and confused? "


    "When he exposed you, you didn''t explain clearly. Instead, you insisted that Qiao Feng was a Khitan, inspired by the hatred between song and Liao, and wanted to continue to use others for your use. Xuanji, you''re in vain to learn Buddhism. Are you a Buddha or a devil?"


    "He Mou has never seen such a brazen, despicable and vicious demon monk as you! †Y - te! "


    Xuanji was so angry that he couldn''t help it any longer. He drank loudly, rushed to the sky and clapped it!


    One clap and two loose palms!


    He Xie recognized it again.


    He didn''t hide or flash. He flew forward and pointed at the acupoint in the palm of his hand. While Xuanji''s face changed greatly, he also slapped his back hand on his chest, which immediately made Xuanji spit blood and fly out.


    Poop!


    Xuanji fell heavily to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. He struggled to stand up and trembled and pointed to He Xie: "you, you..."


    He Xie disdained to say with a smile: "like your younger martial brother, I have practiced martial arts all my life. In the end, I only practiced intrigues and tricks. It''s really a long face for Shaolin Temple!"


    "Poof!" Xuanji spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    It''s good. It''s so annoying!


    Another move!


    This time, all the heroes were silent, but Xuanji and Xuantong had no one to help him.


    Although these people are wall grass, listening to the wind is rain, but at least they are not fools.


    He Xie scolded Xuanji just now. They heard it at this time. It''s really reasonable.


    Isn''t Xuanji always encouraging us to kill Qiao Feng?


    Even in the end, you encouraged us to kill He Xie!


    Are you Shaolin, really planting the blame and killing people with a knife?


    So many people died today. In fact, it''s all your Shaolin Temple''s conspiracy?

 Chapter 595

    "Whether Qiao Feng is a murderer or not, you Shaolin Temple has no evidence. How can you decide by one side?" He Xie paced slowly and stared at Xuanji coldly, "He Mou will find out the truth about this! If it is finally proved that the Shaolin Temple lies and deliberately slanders my righteous brother, you Shaolin Temple will not only give an account to our brother, but also to the hero who died in vain today! "


    Xuanji stared at He Xie. His eyes were like fire. If his eyes could kill, he Xie had died 800 times at the moment.


    He Xie stopped paying attention to him, turned his head, faced the heroes and said, "today, hundreds of you besieged my righteous brother Qiao Feng. If you count one, you must explain it to him!"


    "Hum, even if Qiao Feng is not the murderer, he is also a Khitan bastard. Everyone can kill him!" A man came forward and shouted at He Xie angrily.


    He Xie looked at him coldly and recognized that this man was the one who said "who knows if he is from Qidan".


    He said faintly, "you humiliated my brother. Today it''s either you or me. Go ahead."


    The man''s face changed and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. He looked around, but everyone avoided where his eyes reached.


    His heart was even more flustered, but he still looked fierce and said, "what''s your surname? Am I wrong? Dare you say Qiao Feng is not from Qidan? "


    He Xie smiled coldly: "my second brother is indeed from Qidan, but so what?"


    The man shouted, "Khitans are ferocious. My song people and Khitan bastards are incompatible!"


    He Xie looked up at the sky and laughed: "don''t share heaven? In the Sixteen States of Yanyun, I don''t know how many Han people are ruled by the Khitans. If the Khitans think the same as you, don''t they all die? "


    "How can this be the same?" The man hesitated and argued.


    "Of course not!" He Xie said coldly, "if you are just deceived and mistakenly think that my second brother is a murderer, I can let you live today. But you will humiliate Qiao Feng and kill him just because of his life experience. How can he spare you? "


    He looked around for a week and said in a loud voice, "my second brother grew up in the great song dynasty. I don''t know how much credit he has made for the great Song Dynasty in his life, but just because he has the blood of Qidan people, some people forget everything he has done for the great Song Dynasty, yell at him, kill him and slander him in all ways. Ask yourself, what''s wrong with him? Can he decide his life experience? "


    "The Khitans have never killed all the Han people in Liao, but some people can''t tolerate anyone who has made contributions to the great song dynasty. If they are ungrateful and shameless, how much better are these people than the ferocious Liao people in everyone''s mouth?"


    When he said these words, he did not include everyone, but said "some people".


    Suddenly, some people who had yelled at Qiao Feng before began to get rid of themselves.


    Some said, "great Xia he is right. If Qiao Feng wasn''t a murderer, he wouldn''t die."


    Another said, "even the Qidan people don''t kill the song people when they see the song people. How can we song people be inferior to the Qidan people?"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion among the heroes, but a considerable number of people were still silent. They just looked at Qiao Feng with hate. After all, there were a lot of people who died in the first war just now.


    He Xie looked at the man whose face had become extremely pale and said faintly, "go ahead. One of you and me is bound to die here today!"


    "He, don''t push people too hard!" The man roared in horror.


    "Those who insult my brother die." He Xie''s face was expressionless.


    The man was sweating on his forehead and staring at He Xie. He slowly put his hand on the handle of the knife and squeezed it very tightly, but he never dared to pull it out.


    He Xie looked at him without emotion.


    For a long time, the man suddenly shouted and drew his knife and rushed up.


    But the next moment, he died under his own knife.


    Many people didn''t even see how he Xie shot.


    The whole courtyard was silent at the moment.


    Pop, pop.


    He Xie patted his palm and was about to speak. At this time, he suddenly frowned and looked at the door outside the hospital.


    The heroes didn''t understand. They also looked with He Xie''s eyes. After about four or five breaths, the intelligent man heard the hurried footsteps in the front yard.


    After a while, two old monks in red cassocks appeared at the gate of the courtyard. They looked like they were dusty and obviously caught a short way.


    The leading old monk is master xuanbei, an old acquaintance of He Xie.


    The ruddy monk behind xuanbei is the first Xuannan in the Dharma Hall of Shaolin Temple.


    As soon as the two monks arrived at the scene, they saw corpses everywhere.


    They immediately looked heavy and couldn''t help chanting the Buddha''s name.


    "They are two masters of Shaolin, xuanbei and Xuannan!" Someone recognized them.


    At this time, the two leaders of Juxian villa have been killed by Qiao Feng. Xue Muhua was deeply hit by Qiao Feng''s action before. He Xie has been shrinking behind and didn''t dare to come out since he Xie came.


    The two monks came straight, but there was no one to meet them.


    When Xuannan was approaching, he saw the injured Xuanji and Xuantong at a glance. He couldn''t help but change his face. Regardless of others, he immediately stepped forward to ask about the injury.


    Xuanbei, with a compassionate look on his face, shook his head and sighed. He walked up to the heroes and said, "I''ve seen you, benefactor. What a injustice! I''m late. It''s a sin, a sin! "


    The people saluted back one after another. Xuan Bei looked at He Xie again and said slowly: "benefactor, Dali, I don''t want to see you again today. But I really can''t give birth to the joy of my old friend. I hope you will forgive me."


    He Xie saluted back and opened the door to the mountain: "master xuanbei, you just said you were a little late. What does that mean?"


    At this time, Xuannan on one side learned from Xuanji that it was he Xie who hurt them. He was annoyed. He said that our martial brothers came to report in a hurry because they were afraid that the heroes might hurt your righteous brother by mistake. It''s good for you to hurt my two junior brothers.


    Master xuanbei sighed and said, "I came here in a hurry to clarify the murder of Mr. and Mrs. Qiao and younger martial brother xuanku of our temple, which was not caused by benefactor Qiao. Who knows..."


    Before he finished, the heroes were in an uproar!


    However, Xuanji and Xuantong were stunned for a moment. They felt like a bolt from the blue.


    A smile flashed in He Xie''s eyes, but he was relieved. It seems that the little monk still brought his words to. I just don''t know whether xuanbei came by himself or xuanci?


    Wu Changfeng stepped out excitedly: "master xuanbei, you said, you said Qiao Feng didn''t kill?"


    "Sin, sin!" Xuan sighed, "Lord Qiao just happened to meet him. He didn''t kill anyone."


    Wu Changfeng stood still for a while and suddenly looked up to the sky and hissed: "Xi Changlao, you have died so wrongly!"


    His voice was full of sadness and anger.


    And among the heroes present, who is not sad and angry?


    They beat the living and killed one, paid such a heavy price, but in the end, they made a mistake?

 Chapter 596

    Xuanbei had noticed something wrong with the atmosphere at this time. The heroes at the scene looked at their four martial brothers, full of anger and hostility.


    His mind turned a hundred times, and his eyes were dark and silent, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Master xuanbei," He Xie bowed slightly, "please clarify the reason for this."


    As soon as xuanbei was about to speak, Xuanji stepped forward and said, "junior brother xuanbei!"


    He stared into xuanbei''s eyes: "did you come down the mountain with the permission of the Abbot''s senior brother?"


    Xuanbei looked at him and was silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "no, senior brother also knows that the disciples of xuanku junior brother have been kidnapped. The poor monk went out to look for it and found the end of getting lost thirty miles outside Tokyo. The end told the poor monk that he heard someone else personally admit the crime of killing Qiao''s wife and xuanku junior brother."


    He Xie could not help shaking his head.


    He has done everything he can, but who could have expected that the little monk would get lost at the foot of the Shaolin Temple and almost run to Tokyo!


    Just because the little monk didn''t have time to send a message back to Shaolin, Xuanji and Xuantong were thinking of killing Qiao Feng. Otherwise, if Shaolin gets the news, it will know that there are many loopholes in this matter, and it''s unrealistic to forcibly accuse Qiao Feng,


    In this way, they had to stop juxianzhuang.


    A small mistake made it impossible to clean up today.


    I don''t know if Qiao Feng''s life should be like this, or if Shaolin should have this disaster.


    Xuanji''s expression at this time was very strange, seemed to be relieved, and seemed to have made some determination, and the Xuantong behind him still looked miserable, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Qiao Feng couldn''t help but stand up and said anxiously, "dare you ask Master xuanbei, who did harm to my parents and mentor?"


    Xuanbei shook his head: "this man has never shown his true face, but according to the Shaolin disciple who saw him with his own eyes, this man had a flower armor, half a hundred temples and an old voice. In addition, this man seems to have a deep hatred with benefactor Qiao."


    A smile flashed in He Xie''s eyes. It seems that the conversation with Xiao Yuanshan that night successfully misled the little monk.


    Xuanbei didn''t tell the truth. Two outsiders have been hiding in Shaolin temple for decades. After all, they are very disgraceful to Shaolin. It''s hard to say in front of so many people.


    Xuanbei met Zhijing little monk outside Tokyo. Hearing this, he immediately knew that something bad was going to happen. At that time, he ordered to follow his disciples to escort Zhijing back to the temple. He and Xuannan hurried to juxianzhuang to stop Xuanji.


    Why is he in such a hurry?


    Just because he knew what Xuanji was going to do.


    Xuanci led the heroes of the Central Plains to fight at Yanmen pass 30 years ago. Although xuanbei did not participate, he also stayed in the temple. How can he know this?


    In fact, all the eminent monks of the xuanzi generation who were contemporary with xuanci knew about it. After all, it was so big thirty years ago that there was no reason for xuanci to hide it from everyone in the temple.


    After Qiao Feng''s life came to light, Shaolin divided into two factions to argue endlessly. One believes that xuanci should stand up and admit it, while the other believes that if xuanci stands up and admits his mistake, it will damage Shaolin''s reputation for a hundred years. Qiao Feng''s identity as a Qidan is a fact. How can the head of the Wulin in the Central Plains admit his mistake to a Qidan prisoner?


    Moreover, Qiao Feng has excellent martial arts. Who knows if this person will anger the whole Shaolin because of this?


    At that time, Shaolin will not only damage its reputation, but also add a great enemy.


    Xuanbei is the school that supports xuanci to admit his mistake. There are only two people behind him, one is Xuannan who came with him, and the other is xuanku.


    The other faction supported xuanci''s death and did not admit it. The first was Xuanji. All the remaining xuanzi generation eminent monks supported him.


    Even abbot xuanci tends to wait and see the change for the time being.


    Shaolin Temple has unified its thinking. Next, go to find the people who experienced or knew it and let them keep it secret for the time being.


    Zhiguang, Zhao qiansun, Tan Gong, Tan Po, and Shan Zheng are all the goals of Shaolin Temple''s communication strategy.


    Besides these Jianghu people, a couple of farmers at the foot of Shaolin temple also know the identity of xuanci, that is, Mr. and Mrs. Qiao.


    Because it was xuanci, Wang Jiantong and Zhiguang who sent the infant Qiao Feng to Mr. and Mrs. Qiao.


    Xuanbei, who unified the internal thought of Shaolin Temple, did not agree with Shaolin''s concealment from beginning to end. In his opinion, it had no impact on Shaolin''s reputation. But this matter is related to xuanci''s reputation and life after all. He has always been merciful and couldn''t bear to say anything to let xuanci repay the cause and effect. He didn''t expect that things would change so quickly.


    Xuanbei is very clear that there are more secrets behind this matter. For example, what is the identity of the murderer, and who is the person who abducted the end that night?


    The man''s intention to send a message back is very obvious. If Xuanji still insists on his own way and counts all his sins on Qiao Feng, Shaolin will lose its reputation and be despised by Wulin people.


    This is also the reason why he felt so sad when he saw that he came late and made a big mistake.


    Not only because many people died, but also because he knew that Shaolin Temple was destined to steal chickens and not eat rice this time.


    When Xuanji asked him, he was silent for so long to answer, because he finally obeyed his heart.


    Monks do not lie. For xuanbei, it has never been a slogan, but a criterion.


    Qiao Feng fell into deep thought because of xuanbei''s words. He didn''t remember that he had an old enemy.


    Xuanbei looked piteously at Xuanji, sighed gently and shook his head slightly.


    Although the two martial brothers have always disagreed, they have been together for decades.


    Xuanji knows the meaning of xuanbei and understands that things can''t be done.


    His face suddenly calmed down, his hands folded, and deeply saluted xuanbei.


    The sad color on xuanbei''s face was thicker, and his eyes showed an unbearable color.


    On the other side, Xuannan, who came with him, couldn''t help chanting the Buddha''s horn and shaking his head and sighing.


    He Xie looked on coldly and was acutely aware of the subtle eye contact between several monks.

 Chapter 597

    In the gathering place, with xuanbei''s words, the heroes were filled with righteous indignation.


    It''s not terrible to be used as a fool by others.


    The terrible thing is that he was used as a fool and was exposed on the spot after paying a huge price.


    "Master xuanbei, in this way, my righteous brother Qiao Feng is by no means the murderer of Killing Father, mother and teacher?"


    At this time, he Xie''s faint voice fell in everyone''s ear.


    The noise is a little slower.


    "Amitabha!" Xuan sighed, "I don''t dare to assert, but nine times out of ten, it''s not donor Qiao."


    "Then why does Master Xuanji keep saying that Qiao Feng is the murderer?" Wu Changfeng finally couldn''t bear it and asked angrily, "I, elder Xi Shanhe of the beggars'' sect, acted angrily because I believe that Shaolin eminent monks can''t lie, so I died on the spot! Dozens of heroes today fought with Qiao Feng because they believed the words of Xuanji, which led to such a tragedy! How will Shaolin explain this? "


    "That''s right!" Tan Po also stood up angrily. "What did you really say, young Xia, that your Shaolin is deliberately slandering Qiao Feng, and then use the heart of just people in Wulin to kill with a knife?"


    "Shit Shaolin Temple! Third uncle, you are so wronged! "


    "Shaolin must give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, you''re a Wulin leader? Still compassionate? I bah! You are so despicable that you are not even as good as crooked ways! "


    For a time, the crowd was angry, and everyone was questioning the monks of Shaolin Temple.


    Xuanbei folded his palms, sighed and was about to open his mouth. At this time, Xuanji suddenly heard a Buddhist horn and suppressed the voices of the people.


    He stepped forward, looked around at the crowd, folded his palms and said slowly, "Xuanji is reckless. I misunderstood master Qiao. This has nothing to do with Shaolin. It''s all caused by the poor monk''s lack of cultivation and want to do wrong. Almsgivers, I''ve made a big mistake. All kinds of sins are borne by me alone. I know my sins are heavy. I''d like to go to hell and suffer forever! "


    As he spoke, he suddenly began to bleed.


    He Xie''s face moved, suddenly flashed forward, and his fingers quickly touched Xuanji for more than ten times, and Xuanji suddenly froze in place.


    Until then, the heroes reacted. Xuanji broke his heart!


    However, before he could die, he was blocked by He Xie, so that his Dantian could not disperse in time.


    "Master Xuanji, the grievances of my righteous brother and these dozens of lives, do you think you can do it as soon as you die?" He Xie''s family.


    At this moment, Xuanji was shocked and angry. He said, "benefactor, I made a big mistake. I''m willing to pay for my life with my body. Why do you have to struggle?"


    "Today, hundreds of people in Juxian villa besieged my righteous brother Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng was seriously injured and dozens of people died! Master Xuanji said, "do you think you can carry all your sins?" He Xie sneered.


    "I''m really guilty!" Xuanji clenched his teeth and said, "but it''s really my fault! Benefactor he wants to be far fetched and trap Shaolin Temple. What is the purpose of living? "


    "Good!" Xuantong also stood up and glared at He Xie, "surnamed he, our martial brothers have no eyes and are confused. They have made a terrible mistake today. This is just our sin! Do you want to help Qiaofeng, a Khitan, destroy our Shaolin Temple and weaken the Wulin in the Central Plains? "


    When the two monks were dying, they didn''t forget to pour sewage on He Xie and Qiao Feng. How could he Xie let them die so happily?


    He smiled faintly and said, "the two masters are too arrogant. They are proficient in Buddhism and martial arts. They are among the best in the world. How can they be blind and confused?"


    His tone suddenly turned cold and said, "this is the end of the matter. You two framed my righteous brother Qiao Feng and killed him with the hands of heroes. This conspiracy has been exposed. There is no need to argue! But you two have no grievances with Qiao Feng. There must still be an inside story! "


    He didn''t look at Xuanji and Xuantong''s gnashing of teeth, but looked at xuanbei: "master xuanbei, He Mou met you in Dali and respected the master''s character and martial arts! But today, please forgive him for being rude! My righteous brother was wronged and gathered dozens of lives in the virtuous villa. We must not be confused. Just forget it! I dare to ask you, master, is abbot xuanci behind the scenes to trap my righteous brother? "


    "What evil!" Xuantong''s eyes were ready to crack. "It''s all because I hate Qidan people. I was obsessed for a moment. Senior brother xuanci didn''t know about it!"


    He Xie looked at him contemptuously and said, "master, you can still remember your compassionate lying before. Ask the hero present, can someone believe you now?"


    "You..." Xuan Tong looked around in a daze, but all he saw were faces of hatred and contempt.


    "Amitabha..." xuanbei sighed. He looked at Xuanji and Xuantong and looked compassionate.


    "If there are six kinds of beings in the world, although there are no killing, stealing and prostitution in body and mind, the three elements have been rounded. If there is a big nonsense, that is, the samadhi cannot be pure, become love and see the devil, and lose the seed of Tathagata." He slowly recited a passage of Scripture, while Xuanji listened and burst into tears.


    He said in a trembling voice, "if I don''t get it, I will get it. If I don''t testify, or if I want to win the first place in the world, I will say that my predecessors have said that I have got the fruit of xutuohuan now. I will ask him to repent and covet his support. It is a bump and destroy the Buddha species..."


    "If a man breaks a doramu with a knife, the Buddha''s book is a good root of man''s eternal death. There is no return to knowledge and sight. It sinks into a sea of three hardships and does not become Samadhi." Xuannan folded his palms and looked heavy. He recited the last paragraph.


    The general meaning of this passage is that although Xuanji adheres to the precepts and cultivates himself, because he can''t see the word fame and wealth, he is greedy for worldly support and deceives all sentient beings with "great nonsense". In the end, he is still a Buddha, falls into the abyss of hell and never surpasses life.


    "Younger martial brother! I regret not listening to my younger martial brother...... "Xuanji burst into tears and was in pain." I''m wrong, monk! "


    "Nanwu Amitabha..." Xuantong on the other side also knelt painfully on the ground and lowered his head.


    Xuanbei looked at He Xie with a heavy face and said slowly, "benefactor he, there are monks in Shaolin who are tired of fame and wealth, lose their five aggregates, and even make a big mistake. It''s just a complicated reason. Even the poor monk doesn''t know much, but it''s not as bad as what the benefactor guessed. Shaolin has stood in the Jianghu for hundreds of years. If we really fall into the devil''s way, I''m afraid the fly ash has long been annihilated in the earth! "


    "Although abbot xuanci made a cause and effect relationship with benefactor Qiao, the poor monk guaranteed with his practice. He never wanted to slander benefactor Qiao, and even didn''t hesitate to kill him! I don''t want to cause such a sin that all my life''s practice flows eastward, and the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "This is it. If you still trust me, please agree on the time and place. At that time, I will send the abbot to explain the reasons one by one and give an explanation to the people all over the world!"

 Chapter 598

    Xuanbei''s thinking context in dealing with this matter is very clear. First, he put himself in a fair position and even took the initiative to expose part of the truth; Second, sincerely admit mistakes, but reject conspiracy theory; Third, show that you are willing to bear the consequences, but you should put things off for another time.


    Does it look familiar?


    Every successful crisis public relations in future generations is almost the old three steps.


    He Xie looked at xuanbei with great admiration. The old monk is definitely the ancestor of crisis public relations. If he said, he would not only win time and room for Shaolin to mediate, but also take the initiative to Shaolin again.


    After arriving at Shaolin, in the lofty and solemn Buddha Hall and in front of the dignified Buddha statues, hundreds of monks look around and ask for an explanation. The heroes are subconsciously short of breath. Then Shaolin pulls out several powerful scapegoats and xuanci plays 30 big boards. The heroes will feel that Shaolin is worthy of being the largest sect in the world, with strict discipline, compassion and justice, Never be partial to your own people.


    At that time, Shaolin will still be Shaolin and respected by people, and only a small group of unorganized and undisciplined bad elements will do bad things. When Shaolin dealt with them, it not only minimized the damage to their reputation, but also further demonstrated the tolerance and breadth of mind of the leader of Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Kill two birds with one stone. How beautiful do you say?


    He Xie actually admired xuanbei, the old monk.


    He admitted that what he did had the intention to deliberately suppress Shaolin''s prestige, because if he wanted to build a world society, Shaolin Temple must be an illegal organization and must be banned according to law.


    There is no room for compromise, unless Shaolin Temple is willing to pay taxes and carry out religious activities according to law under the correct guidance of the World Association.


    And he Xie really despises xuanci and Xuanji. They don''t build Buddha anymore. They only build the sign of Shaolin Temple. Therefore, by exposing the hypocrisy of these people to achieve their own goals, he Xie has no scruples.


    But xuanbei is different. He Xie knows that the old monk is really compassionate and a Taoist monk who is really compassionate.


    But even such a compassionate and benevolent monk is still trying his best to win enough voice for Shaolin in the face of a tragedy in which dozens of people died.


    It can be seen that the absolute virgin does not exist.


    When it comes to crisis management, it is not only mysterious sadness, but also mysterious silence.


    In the original plot, the Shaolin Temple was exposed because of xuanci and ye erniang. As a result, after Xuanji took over as abbot, he first firmly hugged the floor sweeper''s thigh to form a force deterrent; Then he responded to the beggars'' sect. As a leader, he personally went to Daliao to rescue Qiao Feng, showing Shaolin''s broad-minded demeanor regardless of past grievances, which can be said to reverse its reputation in one fell swoop.


    Why are monks so good at such things?


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s the same as people who often use computers probably know a little about how to solve computer faults.


    Xuanbei''s words really moved the heroes.


    He Xie saw that even Qiao Feng nodded silently.


    After all, Shaolin has centuries of prestige. As long as they keep a low profile, everyone will feel that they have paid a lot.


    "Master xuanbei!"


    It was Chen Guyan of the beggars'' sect who spoke. He came forward and hugged his fist and said solemnly: "since the master is the guarantor, the beggars'' sect believes in Shaolin once, but elder Xi of the despicable sect must not die in vain. Shaolin must explain to the beggars'' sect when he goes to Shaolin someday!"


    Xuanbei was relieved and quickly saluted: "elder Chen, don''t worry, Shaolin''s reputation for hundreds of years will never be destroyed easily!"


    "Good!" Tan Po also came forward and looked at xuanbei deeply. "Shaolin Temple uses our affairs to ask abbot xuanci for an explanation in person another day!"


    "Amitabha!" Xuanbei is grateful and salutes Tan Po.


    At this time, most of the heroes were moved and tacitly accepted xuanbei''s proposal. Xuanbei then turned to ask Qiao Feng, "Lord Qiao, this is because of you. What do you think?"


    Qiao Feng threw a fist and just wanted to answer, but he Xie shook his head and sighed. He immediately moved in his heart.


    After a little meditation, Qiao Feng said slowly, "today, Qiao not only has his hands stained with the blood of many heroes, but if my eldest brother didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid even Qiao has spilled blood on the spot."


    "Today, many heroes are determined to be enemies with Qiao. The reason is that the world thinks Qiao is a beast who kills his parents and kills his mentor!" When Qiao Feng said this, his mind was completely clear.


    He was filled with grief and anger, and understood the reason why he Xie shook his head.


    He suddenly pointed to Xuanji and Xuantong: "the two masters were also present in the meditation room of the master of Shaolin temple that night! The mentor clearly said that the murderer who injured him was a man in black who was over 60 years old. Today, the two masters not only didn''t mention it, but insisted that Qiao killed the mentor! It can be seen that they deliberately planted and framed Joe! "


    "Not only that, but if they had not deliberately incited, today''s war could have been avoided! It is precisely because of their evil intentions that they led to today''s tragedy and the tragic death of dozens of heroes! Of course, Qiaomou killed them himself, but Qiaomou and them are not the knives in the hands of Xuanji and Xuantong? "


    Xuanbei looked at Qiao Feng and said slowly, "this is really my fault of Shaolin. Then Lord Qiao thought, how should this be solved?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head and said, "today, Qiao is in a state of turmoil..."


    After a pause, he threw a fist at He Xie and said, "brother, after the disclosure of my brother''s life experience, brother hasn''t worked hard. I can''t understand the cause and effect of the matter. Please give me an idea."


    Xuanbei''s heart sank slightly.


    In fact, he Xie was the last thing he wanted to face, so he asked everyone before, but only bypassed He Xie.


    In xuanbei''s heart, he Xie is indeed benevolent and righteous, but he is also very jealous of evil. As soon as he saw the crane in the clouds, he could not distinguish it at all, so he killed him with a sword, which showed that this man was strong and strong.


    Xuanji and Xuantong did this. Even xuanbei felt that he was guilty and could not be forgiven. He could think how much he Xie hated it.


    "What benefactor..." Xuan sighed and smiled bitterly at He Xie. "What I have no face to face is benefactor you."


    He Xie bowed and said, "master xuanbei, you are a Buddhist first, and then a Shaolin disciple! He respected the master because of his Buddha''s light and compassion for the world, rather than Shaolin''s world-famous name. "


    "I... naturally know." Xuanbei sighed again. He was a wise man. He had heard he Xie''s attitude from He Xie''s words.


    Sure enough, he Xie said faintly, "no matter what else is involved in Shaolin today, Xuanji and Xuantong are not innocent. Do you think so?"


    "Of course." Xuanbei then sighed. What else could he say?


    He Xie smiled and said slowly, "if so, it''s today, today! As for what''s involved in Shaolin Temple, he and his second brother Qiao Feng will visit the door another day and ask for justice! "

 Chapter 599

    "Benefactor he, Xuanji and Xuantong made mistakes and had their own Shaolin rules to deal with them..." Xuannan couldn''t help standing up at this time, but he was at least half, and was interrupted by He Xie.


    "Could it be that the Shaolin rules are greater than justice?" He Xie sneered, "master Xuannan, it''s not Shaolin''s disposal of unworthy children, but today''s heroes who want to recover this blood debt from Shaolin for dozens of wasted lives!"


    After that, he Xie didn''t look at Xuannan''s ugly face. He suddenly turned around and looked around. Lang said, "today, my righteous brother was besieged by hundreds of people, and he was still alive! As Qiao Feng''s eldest brother, he will never give up! "


    He heresy said, and his tone turned cold: "destroy my righteous brother''s wisdom in life and kill his life. This hatred, this hatred, don''t die together! But most of us are deceived by others, and many heroes die in vain. He doesn''t want to be aggressive. For those who follow the crowd, he can represent my righteous brother and don''t investigate at all! "


    "Second brother, what do you think?" He Xie asked back.


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist solemnly: "it''s all up to big brother!"


    He Xie nodded slightly, turned back and continued: "anyway, the heroes who died and injured today died at the hands of my righteous brother. If someone has a grudge against him and wants revenge, just come to our brother and we will bear it together!"


    The heroes were silent.


    He Xie said again, "but the chief evil will be punished! The culprits of today''s tragedy are the mysterious silence and pain of Shaolin and the organizer of this hero Conference! Just because of your momentary thoughts, you have caused a tragedy that is rare in the Wulin of the Central Plains for decades. Even the four notorious villains will be ashamed of themselves. How can he spare your life? "


    In the end, he Xie was fierce in both voice and color.


    He suddenly brushed his sleeve and solved the mysterious acupoints.


    "Where are the two leaders of Juxian villa and the enemy of hell, doctor Xue?" He Xie''s fierce eyes swept the way.


    Mrs. Tan sighed and said, "young Xia he, you''s two heroes have died in Qiao Feng''s hands."


    He Xie was stunned and nodded: "ambitious stupid people, die well!"


    No one refutes this sentence.


    Now, who doesn''t resent Shaolin and the people who organized this hero conference?


    At the scene, only a young man lying on the two corpses cried. Hearing the speech, he suddenly raised his head and showed angry eyes at He Xie. However, when he Xie noticed and looked at him, the young man changed his face, showed fear, and hurriedly lowered his head.


    This young man is you Tanzhi, the young villa leader of Juxian villa.


    "Xue Muhua is here!" At this time, a thin middle-aged man came out of the crowd.


    The man''s face was pale and his eyes were a little flustered, but he was still barely calm. He walked out of the crowd step by step and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie just looked at him and turned to Xuanji and Xuantong: "you three are also famous people in Wulin. We are in the Jianghu! You three go together. "


    "Big brother!" Qiao Feng shouted hurriedly.


    As soon as he Xie raised his hand, he didn''t look back and said slowly, "he is determined to sweep away all the injustice in the world, so let''s start today!"


    Qiao Feng and Xuan Bei were shocked at the same time.


    "Amitabha!" Xuanji suddenly smiled, "OK! I know I''m sinful, but it''s worth my life to ask for advice on the best sword in the world before I die. "


    After a pause, he looked up at He Xie: "I wonder if I can let benefactor he draw his sword?"


    He Xie took off the sword box and held it in his hand. His other hand slowly brushed over the box cover and said faintly, "if you come together, it''s enough."


    Xuanji was not angry, but sighed: "I know I''m not the opponent of young Xia he, so I have to have the courage to ask for advice with my younger martial brother. Xuantong, are you willing to fight side by side with your senior brother? "


    With tears in his eyes, Xuantong stepped forward: "elder martial brother, it''s my duty!"


    "Good! Good! " Xuanji smiled.


    He Xie opened the sword box, took out Xiao Lian from it and bent his fingers to play.


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds melodious for a long time.


    "Offended!"


    Xuanji and Xuantong looked at each other, left and right, and rushed over together!


    This is the last word Xuanji left in the world.


    He Xie intends to raise his prestige today. How can he give them a chance to fight back?


    While they threw themselves at him, he Xie also moved.


    He flashed between them.


    Both sides are wrong and exchange positions.


    The tip of He Xie''s sword pointed obliquely to the rear, while Xuanji and Xuantong stood stiff and motionless.


    In the short moment when he was wrong, he Xie quickly stabbed out two swords, which seemed to be light and fast, but in fact contained sword Qi, which broke their hearts in an instant!


    These two people were seriously injured by He Xie before. How can they escape the attack of He Xie?


    For a long time, Xuanji was hard to close his ten palms, hoarse and weak: "amitabha in the South..."


    He fell obliquely, just hit the body of Xuantong, and they fell to the ground at the same time.


    But the strange thing is, from beginning to end, neither of them had any blood flowing out.


    The heroes were in an uproar!


    "What''s going on? How did they die? "


    "Did you see his sword? Why didn''t I see anything? "


    "I didn''t see it either. Did he use magic?"


    It can be said that the whole Juxian village can see that he Xie has just produced two swords. Except Qiao Feng, xuanbei, Xuannan and Tan Gong and Tan Po, the rest don''t even know how Xuanji and Xuantong died!


    "Worthy of the first sword in the world!" Tan Po took a breath and said slowly.


    Several people behind him felt numb on their scalp.


    They asked themselves that if they changed themselves to the position of Xuanji and Xuantong, they would not be able to avoid this sword!


    He Xie took a sword flower, turned slowly, and looked at Xue Muhua without expression.


    Xue Muhua was tense in an instant.


    His face was pale and uncertain, as if he were struggling violently in his heart.


    When he Xie couldn''t bear to frown, Xue Muhua suddenly clenched his teeth and knelt down with a puff!


    The heroes are in an uproar again!


    "Doctor Xue!" An old man who made friends with him couldn''t help but change his complexion and stood up, "if a big husband dies, he will die. What''s the fear?"


    "I''m not afraid of death!" Xue Muhua''s face turned red and suddenly said loudly, "just because I Xue Muhua bear the life of the master, this matter is related to the life and death of our sect! I Xue Muhua deserve to die, but I have to finish the master''s instructions and die again! "


    As soon as he said this, he looked at him with much less disdain.


    Xue Muhua looked up at He Xie, gritted his teeth and said, "young Xia, Xue has self-knowledge and is by no means your opponent! Xue also knows that he is sinful and has no face to live again! But I dare not disobey my master''s orders. Young Xia he, can you give Xue ten days? Ten days later, Xue finished his teacher''s life and never lived! "


    After that, he banged his head three times on the ground.


    There was a smile in He Xie''s eyes.


    Xue Muhua speaks with awe inspiring righteousness, but he can''t see that this man is actually scared to death?


    Shiming?


    That should be about Zhenlong chess game?

 Chapter 600

    He Xie pretended to meditate for a moment, then slowly said, "well, I think you respect your teacher and respect the way, and let you live for ten days."


    Xue Muhua was overjoyed and said, "thank you, young Xia!"


    He got up, threw a fist around him and said in a loud voice, "ten days later, Mr. congbian, the mentor of Leigu mountain, will invite heroes who are proficient in chess in Zhenlong chess game. I hope all heroes will come!"


    "Doctor Xue, invite someone to play chess? Is this what you said about the life and death of your sect? " Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Xue Muhua said solemnly, "that''s good! At this time, it''s no small matter. If you''re careless, my school won''t protect you. Xue will never dare to speak rashly! "


    The heroes were skeptical, but Xue Muhua didn''t explain. He turned back and threw a fist at He Xie: "young Xia, if you''d like to give me a reward, you might as well come here. Xue''s great head will be offered to the world at Leigu mountain ten days later!"


    He Xie smiled faintly: "OK, I''ll go."


    Doctor Xue bowed deeply to the people again and walked out without looking back.


    "Amitabha!" Xuanbei suddenly chanted the Buddha''s name, "benefactor, what''s going on here? Can I bring back the bodies of two younger martial brothers Xuanji and Xuantong?"


    Zhao qiansun shouted, "two hairless dead heads, what are we going to do? Take it away! "


    Xuannan immediately glared at him.


    Tan Po glared at Zhao qiansun and hurried forward: "master, my elder martial brother is crazy. Don''t be general with him. Please, master."


    Xuan sighed sadly and said, "as for when you will go to Shaolin, please make an appointment and inform our temple in advance."


    He looked at He Xie again and said with a bitter smile, "benefactor, it''s really wrong. I don''t want you and me to be in such a situation one day."


    He Xie bowed slightly, just hugged his fist and didn''t say anything.


    what did you say? Said that although I killed your two younger martial brothers, our relationship is still good?


    Xuanbei was not generous to this.


    So it''s all in silence.


    Both of them know that after this incident, the estrangement has been born. Originally, there was a good story between monks and civilians, which ended abruptly


    "Lord Josh!" At this time, Xuannan suddenly stepped forward, "please return the scriptures of our temple."


    "This..." Qiao Feng was stunned and subconsciously looked back at ah Zhu. Ah Zhu immediately turned red and lowered his head.


    Qiao Feng is slightly tangled and wants ah Zhu to hand over the Scriptures, but he is afraid to poke the matter in public and damage ah Zhu''s reputation.


    "Master Hui," Qiao Feng finally sighed in his heart, "that night, Qiao just coincided with his meeting. Qiao vowed with his life that he had never seen the Scriptures lost by Shaolin."


    Xuannan looked at Qiao Feng and said, "Lord Qiao, you kidnapped a person from the Bodhi hall that night. This person is the curfew who pretended to be a monk of our temple and stole scriptures. Lord Qiao, where is this man now? "


    "This......" Qiao Feng immediately concluded, "please forgive Qiao, can''t......"


    Seeing this, he Xie stood up and said, "master Xuannan, my second brother is by no means a petty boy who is greedy for other martial arts. My righteous brother has other difficulties to hide about this. How about this? He can promise to find out the Scriptures and return them to their original owners when he visits Shaolin. How about it?"


    Xuantong sneered and was about to speak, but was interrupted by xuanbei.


    "Good! According to what the benefactor said. " He said.


    "Senior brother!" Xuantong was surprised.


    Xuanbei shook his head at him, turned his head and took a deep look at ah Zhu. If there was a deep meaning, he said, "benefactor, he is a person of benevolence and righteousness. He has a promise of thousands of gold. Since he said it, it will not be false."


    Although Xuantong is unwilling, he is still ten.


    Each of them carried a body and went out.


    "Second brother, let''s go too." He Xie smiled and said to Qiao Feng, "find a quiet place and I''ll heal miss ah Zhu."


    "Brother is proficient in medicine?" Qiao Feng was surprised.


    "Didn''t the third brother tell you?" He smiled and looked at ah Zhu. "It''s not a big problem."


    When he Xie and Qiao Feng left, no one dared to stop them.


    Tan Gong, Tan Po and others came forward and apologized to Qiao Feng and he Xie.


    He Xie didn''t give them any face. He talked pleasantly, accepted their apology, and brought Shan Zheng an apology. After all, he broke someone''s shoulder blade.


    What else can Shan Zheng do? He Xie can only be forgiven.


    In this battle, Qiao Feng defeated hundreds with one sword, which was destined to be popular in the Jianghu, but he Xie''s sword killed two eminent monks of the xuanzi generation of Shaolin, which caused a far greater sensation than the former.


    The first sword in the world has established its reputation since then.


    He Xie and his party did not go far, so they found an inn in a market outside Xinyang City and rested.


    He Xie did not take much time to cure ah Zhu''s injury. He finally relaxed his worries that had plagued Qiao Feng for many days.


    As for Qiao Feng, all the injuries were skin injuries, which didn''t matter much.


    "Thank you, uncle he, for your life." Ah Zhu''s face was much better. After getting out of bed, he immediately thanked he Yixing.


    He Xie smiled and said, "if you want to thank me, thank my second brother. If he hadn''t been renewing your life with pure Yang Qi, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me."


    Ah Zhu bowed his head slightly and showed some shyness on his face. He looked at Qiao Feng and said calmly, "Uncle Qiao, he, he naturally wants to thank you."


    Qiao Feng said with a smile, "as long as ah Zhu is all right, Joe is a man. How can you see a weak woman die in front of you?"


    He Xie shook his head. Is this a straight man?


    Ah Zhu quietly glanced and thought of something. Suddenly, he hurriedly put his hand into his arms and took out a scripture and gave it to He Xie. Some said, "uncle he, this is..."


    He Xie took the Scripture, interrupted her and said with a smile, "miss ah Zhu, you have just recovered from your injury. You need to cultivate yourself more. My second brother and I won''t bother you for the time being. Have a good rest. "


    Ah Zhu was stunned and thanked He Xie for a little blessing: "thank you, uncle he."


    He Xie nodded, looked at Qiao Feng, turned his head and walked out.


    When they got to the guest room next to them, he Xie put the scriptures on the table, looked at the cover, and said with a smile, "no wonder it''s difficult for Xuan to ask for them in public. It turned out to be the first wonderful Scripture of Shaolin, Yi Jin Jing."


    Qiao Feng shook his head and said, "ah Zhu is really not sensible. She also wants to steal the Scriptures to learn from childe Murong, but childe Murong has a noble temperament. I''m afraid she may not be willing to learn."


    He Xie smiled faintly and didn''t comment on it. Instead, he joked: "this ah Zhu girl is smart and generous. She is very suitable for her second brother."


    Qiao Feng hurriedly said, "brother, ah Zhu and I just met by chance. There is no love between men and women."


    "This can be." He Xie blinked. "Can''t the second brother see that there is light in ah Zhu''s eyes?"


    Qiao Feng was stunned for a long time before he said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t tease my little brother. My little brother is a Khitan..."


    "Are the Khitans inferior?" He Xie lightly interrupted him, "second brother, if you still feel so sorry for yourself today, you will be too disappointed for your brother."


    Qiao Feng''s face was cold, and he hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "what big brother taught me is!"


    After a pause, Qiao Feng said passionately, "brother, today, I saved my little brother''s life again. My little brother is really..."


    "Why are you so outsider, my brother?" He Xie smiled, "tell me about you. Why did you suddenly become a murderer?"


    Qiao Feng sighed and said remorsefully, "my little brother is ashamed to be the son of man. I regret not listening to what my eldest brother said..."

 Chapter 601

    Qiao Feng explained in detail what he had experienced before he rushed home from Wuxi and came to He Xie to gather in Xianzhuang.


    Finally, he sighed: "brother, things are getting more and more complicated. It''s really hard for me to guess what kind of identity the villain who killed my adoptive parents and mentor is, and what position does the mysterious old man with the magic power of changing stars take in this matter."


    He evil way: "someday you and my brothers will go to Shaolin together. Maybe all the reasons will be solved."


    "I hope so." Qiao Feng shook his head. "Elder brother, you guessed that the leading elder brother was abbot xuanci. Do you think it would be him?"


    He Xie thought and shook his head slowly: "there is too little information, but even if it is not him, it must have something to do with him."


    "It''s not urgent to go to Shaolin," He Xie turned to Qiao Feng and said, "Shaolin Temple has been standing in the Jianghu for hundreds of years. It must be outstanding. Although you go in and out of the place like no one, you can''t underestimate it. Brother thinks that when the world society is established, we will go to visit it in the name of the world society. One is to seek justice for you, the other is, It is also the beginning of the formal layout of the Central Plains. "


    Qiao Feng nodded slowly.


    In fact, he has some questions in his mind, such as will the world attack Shaolin?


    But today he Xie came to help and saved his life. At the moment, he didn''t have the slightest doubt about He Xie.


    "Speaking of it, you and my brother have never competed in martial arts." He Xie smiled, "it''s rare to have time today. Why don''t we have a duel?"


    Qiao Feng was inspired and said with a smile: "I have long admired my brother''s martial arts. I''m itching to learn it. I just can''t show it here. If ah Zhu is left here alone..."


    "You don''t have to fight to learn martial arts." He Xie smiled and said, "second brother, why don''t you and I have a literary fight."


    Qiao Feng wondered, "Wen Dou? What kind of fighting method? "


    He Xie sold a pass, got up with a smile, went to the door and asked the waiter to give orders.


    After a while, four bartenders carried four jars of wine.


    Qiao Feng slapped and said with a smile, "OK! I''d like to have a good drink with my brother! "


    They each poured a bowl of wine. He Xie smiled and said, "come on, dry three bowls first!"


    Qiao Feng was even more overjoyed when he Xie was so forthright.


    They even drank three bowls, but their faces didn''t change. He Xie smiled and said, "second brother, you can play a set of boxing for your brother."


    After that, he Xie got up, put on a posture and slowly punched.


    When Qiao Feng saw it for the first time, he was still laughing. He Xie thought he Xie was playing with him. How could he beat someone with such a slow fist?


    But after just looking at it for a while, he gave a light sigh, and suddenly his face was dignified and became fixed on it.


    He Xie''s fist technique consists of thirteen movements. He deliberately slowed down and played it twice before he stopped.


    With Qiao Feng''s martial arts accomplishment, it''s not a problem to write down all his moves.


    He Xie slowly finished his work and suddenly exhaled a white breath.


    The breath shot out like an arrow and didn''t disperse until five feet away.


    "Good!" Qiao Feng couldn''t help shouting, "what pure Taoist pure Yang Qi, what mysterious boxing!"


    "What can the second brother see?" He Xie sat down with a smile and asked.


    "Wonderful!" Qiao Feng did not think about cableway, "this set of boxing is like flowing clouds and water, continuous, including but not exposed. It is really wonderful to integrate the changes of Yi learning, five elements, yin and Yang, hardness and softness, and deficiency and reality."


    He showed a sudden look. He also practiced Chunyang Zhenqi, but he always took a hard and fierce way. He never thought that Chunyang Zhenqi could play such a hard and soft boxing, which undoubtedly clarified his way forward.


    He Xie smiled and said, "one Yin and one Yang is the Tao. The operation of yin and Yang is Taiji. This set of boxing is called Taijiquan."


    "Taijiquan?" Qiao Feng thought for a moment and said, "good name!"


    "Tai Chi is born without pole, the machine of movement and stillness, the mother of yin and Yang, Yin is inseparable from Yang, Yang is inseparable from Yin, and Yin and yang are combined. They are both gods, calm and healthy, and benefit Qi..." He Xie slowly recited a mantra.


    This part of the formula is the formula of pure Yang skill of Wudang. Qiao Feng didn''t know why at first, but after listening to a few words, he suddenly changed his face and hurried to stop He Xie.


    "Elder brother, how can you easily..."


    He Xie frowned: "second brother, listen carefully."


    "But..."


    "Together with martial arts, we are communicating. Since ancient times, all schools of martial arts have adhered to the view that they would rather be lost than spread wildly. How many unique skills have been lost to the world, resulting in the disappearance of the wisdom and efforts of predecessors? " He Xie frowned and said, "second brother, remember, I can''t cherish my martial arts in the world! In the future, our martial arts will not only be practiced by disciples in the world, but also easily available even if farmers and craftsmen want to learn. Only in this way can we create a prosperous martial arts era. "


    Qiao Feng was moved. After a long time, he sincerely hugged his fist and sighed, "big brother is broad-minded, little brother is difficult and just in case!"


    He Xie smiled and continued to recite the formula. After reading the formula twice, he explained the movement changes of the thirteen Style Taijiquan again. Then he asked Qiao Feng, "do you understand?"


    How can Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts be underestimated? Even Qiao Feng knows a little at the moment. How can he understand it all at once?


    Then he shook his head and said, "I''m stupid. I only understand 30 percent."


    He Xie sighed and said, "my husband is very incompetent. I''ll punish myself for losing for my brother."


    After that, he took up the wine and dried three bowls.


    Qiao Feng was stunned for a long time before he understood what he Xie meant. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    It''s been a long time. Is it such a literary fight?


    The warm current surged in his heart. I don''t know, he Xie. This is a way to spread his martial arts.


    This set of Taijiquan has reached the highest level of martial arts, and the effect of fighting is not weak at all. Even his 18 dragon subduing palms are slightly inferior.


    But he Xie passed it on to him so easily, without any conditions and without a request.


    How can you be stingy if you are so big brother?


    Among Qiao Fenghui''s martial arts, the eighteen dragon subduing palms and dog beating stick are the secrets of the beggars'' sect, and Shaolin martial arts can''t be easily spread out. The rest are the most common martial arts in the Wulin, which my elder brother certainly doesn''t like.


    He thought about it and thought about it. He had only one dragon catching skill that he could do.


    Although this skill is also the secret skill of the beggars'' sect to press the bottom of the box, he has only practiced it for a hundred years. It can be seen that its lower limit is very high. It''s OK to spread it.


    At that moment, Qiao Feng got up with a smile and said, "well, my little brother will also be Mr. Hui. My big brother is incompetent. My little brother has the skill of catching dragons, which is quite desirable. Please comment on it!"

 Chapter 602

    That''s how I got the Dragon catching skill.


    The lower limit of this skill is really high. First of all, you have to have pure Yang Qi. Secondly, you have to have at least one Jiazi internal force to reluctantly perform this skill. Finally, this skill is not so much a martial skill as a realm of internal force application. It has high requirements for practitioners'' martial arts experience and theoretical level.


    In fact, the principle of this martial arts is very simple, that is to reverse the true Qi, and then through the method of separating the true Qi from the body, make the true Qi produce a kind of suction, so as to achieve the purpose of taking things from space.


    But it''s easy to say that only the first step to reverse true Qi can deter 99% of people.


    Reversing Qi will kill people.


    However, every method of separating true Qi from the body has a very high requirement for the richness of internal force.


    The thicker the Qi is, the more dangerous it is to reverse it. It is possible for a person to explode and die on the spot.


    Even if you are lucky that these two steps are successful, it is not easy to take things from space. You must control your internal force to a very delicate and delicate degree before you can take the "things" back.


    The most important thing is that after this skill is practiced, it is also a function of taking things from space, but in fact, there are martial arts with such effects in this world, and the threshold is not high, such as the crane control skill of the crane in the clouds and Duan Yanqing''s "coming back".


    Who would take such a big risk to practice such a flashy martial arts?


    This is a very simple truth. The six pulse divine sword of almost the stage is placed together with the Dragon catching skill. Which would you choose?


    Everyone will choose the six pulse divine sword.


    But for He Xie, the Dragon catching skill is definitely better than the six pulse divine sword.


    The reason is very simple. The "technical content" of dragon catching skill is high.


    Whether it''s a long-range attack such as six pulse divine sword or one Yang finger, it can only be sent, not received.


    In other words, internal force is a bullet, and it''s done when it''s hit out.


    The Dragon catching skill is different. Its main purpose is to use internal force to get things, so the internal force can be recovered, and the loss can be ignored.


    This alone gives He Xie an absolute reason to practice this skill.


    Moreover, this martial arts is definitely not flashy. Crane control is actually a clever use of strength. If you practice it to a high level and achieve great success, even people can catch it in the air. It is definitely a magic skill.


    But this skill is really too difficult. Even Qiao Feng is just a beginner now.


    However, the threshold of this skill is not a threshold for He Xie.


    He Xie can''t reverse true Qi, but he knows the principle of Beiming divine skill. A little change can achieve better results.


    There is no need to say more about the richness of true Qi.


    The last threshold is not a problem for He Xie. In terms of martial arts experience and theoretical basis, I''m afraid the world can''t even compare with him.


    So when he Xie only thought about it for less than half a column of incense, he showed the Dragon catching skill. After he successfully poured two bowls of wine for them, Qiao Feng almost lost his eyes!


    "This skill is really mysterious!" He Xie nodded with satisfaction and said, "if there are many changes, just by this skill, you can start a school."


    You can take things from space. With a little change in this martial arts, you can develop many functions. He Xie thought of more than a dozen in a short moment.


    "Brother''s martial arts talent really surprises the world and cries ghosts and gods!" Qiao Feng took a long time to suppress his horror, shook his head, sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    He was very unhappy. It took him eight years to get a glimpse of the Dragon catching skill. He was often complacent because no one had practiced it for more than a hundred years.


    But people have to die than people. He Xie only listened to him once and could show it with a little thought. It seems that he is a little higher than his level of practice.


    How can Qiao Feng not feel hurt?


    He Xie shook his head and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with talent, but by analogy. If you have seen hundreds of first-class martial arts, it''s not difficult for the second younger brother."


    Qiao Feng said with a wry smile, "even if it''s third rate martial arts, which of the various sects doesn''t regard it as a treasure and will never spread it? What''s more, first-class martial arts? "


    "We will be able to do it." He Xie smiled, "we just want to break the cage of self cherished martial arts, so that everyone in the world can see and know a lot of martial arts and learn what they want to learn. At that time, everyone has extraordinary knowledge. Martial arts practice is no longer like the martial arts people of our generation. Second brother, just imagine how high martial arts will develop on that day? "


    When Qiao Feng thought of his foundation, he is still a mixed yuan skill that is not even first-class in the beggars'' sect. If he had a brilliant and mysterious internal skill, his current achievements would not stop there.


    If the world can really let people all over the world practice the martial arts they want to learn at will, what a prosperous time will it be?


    He was filled with blood and gave birth to a sacred sense of mission.


    "Come on, I''ll play another set of martial arts. Second brother, wait and see." He Xie got up with a smile. This time, he practiced the Tianshan plum blossom hand he had just learned from Xiao Yuanshan.


    For Qiao Feng, today is destined to be a day when he is reborn and sublimated in an all-round way.


    He Xie''s attitude towards martial arts is never afraid of others to learn, even his evil spirit sword.


    Of course, although it is true, he will not easily pass on good martial arts. It must be difficult to get good martial arts. How can people who deny learning be grateful? How can you cherish it?


    Qiao Feng won his approval in exchange for his never hiding. If the world will be established in the future, he Xie will establish an effective Arsenal management system.


    There must be a clear boundary between who, what price to pay, what credit to make and what contribution to qualify for which level of martial arts.


    This system is easy for He Xie.


    This night, he Xie passed on five kinds of Qiaofeng''s martial arts, including Taijiquan, pure Yang limitless skill, Tianshan plum blossom folding hand, little Wuxiang skill and the 6.0 version of his evil ward sword.


    Qiao Feng was greatly moved, but also completely put aside all his concerns and shared all his high-end martial arts, such as dog beating stick and dragon subduing 18 palms, with He Xie.


    So, with a good brother, can you save more wine?


    The two exchanged martial arts while drinking. They were very happy.


    Among the martial arts handed down to Qiao Feng by He Xie, Qiao Feng loves Chunyang Wuji and Taijiquan most, followed by Tianshan plum blossom folding hand.


    As for the small reactive power, Qiao Feng has no interest at all. Qiao Feng shouted that he Xie''s evil ward sword technique is exquisite, but in fact, the evil ward sword technique has only reference value for Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng felt that Taijiquan was not in line with his temperament, so he wanted to change this boxing method of combining Yin and Yang into the way of extreme Yang generating Yin.


    He Xie was strongly supported by nature. He worked hard to establish the World Association and spread martial arts in the world. First, he was able to develop martial arts, and second, he vigorously advocated the creation of martial arts by the talents of the world.


    At that moment, they were in high spirits to discuss how to change Taijiquan.


    Until the next morning, ah Zhu personally brought breakfast. Before they knew it, the night had passed.

 Chapter 603

    Shaolin Temple, Dharma hall.


    Two bodies with bare upper bodies were prominently placed in the middle of the Buddha Hall. Around them, a group of old monks were sad and angry and silent.


    These two corpses, naturally, are the of Xuanji and Xuantong.


    At their chests, there was a faint red mark as if it had been painted with a vermilion pen, which was the cause of their death.


    "Amitabha..." after a long suppressed silence, xuanbei slowly opened his mouth, "dare you ask elder martial brother abbot, what are our plans next?"


    Xuanci looked bitter and sighed, "it''s a sin. The poor monk believed people''s words by mistake, so he made a big mistake. The poor monk will bear all the sins of the past and today. "


    "What''s wrong with elder martial brother Abbot?" A monk stood up with a sad and angry face and frowned loudly.


    This monk, named xuandu, is an elder of the commandment hall. He is closest to Xuanji on weekdays.


    "Thirty years ago, did the abbot kill a Khitan?" He said excitedly, "and not long after the battle of Yanmen pass, Liao sent troops to Kou pass. How do you know that these two things are not directly related? The poor monk thinks that the reason why the Liao people didn''t continue to send warriors to Shaolin to steal Scriptures was that I knew Shaolin was on guard, so I changed my goal! "


    This sentence immediately caused many monks to agree, and the scene was buzzing.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanji and younger martial brother Xuantong are our contemporary Shaolin elders. Their status is noble. Even if they are wrong, they will naturally be dealt with by our Shaolin Temple rules. How can people take their lives so easily?" Xuandu continued angrily, "what''s more, how do you know that the two masked people who came that night didn''t he Xie and Qiao Feng deliberately find someone to mislead us?"


    "The matter has not been settled yet. Why did they kill my Shaolin monk?"


    With xuandu questioning, all the monks in the Buddhist hall were excited.


    Although xuanbei tried to explain, he went out to clarify the truth this time. First, he didn''t get the Abbot''s permission. Second, he watched the martial brother killed. When did Shaolin suffer such humiliation?


    Everyone doesn''t say it, but who doesn''t blame him in his heart?


    In the end, Shaolin is still a one-sided situation, and the voices of xuanbei and Xuannan are still drowned in angry accusations.


    Xuanci''s expression gradually calmed down and said faintly, "since it is so, our temple will take the initiative! Xuandu and xuanqian, younger martial brothers, you two appointed disciples to send hero posts. We Shaolin held a hero meeting on January 15 and invited all the heroes in the world to clarify this matter! "


    "Xuanzhi, xuanming, two younger martial brothers, you two go and find out the true identities of the two masked people..."


    "Xuannian, Xuanshi, you two..."


    With xuanci''s order, the whole Shaolin Temple took action.


    Except for two people.


    Xuanbei and Xuannan did not receive any task from beginning to end.


    They are marginalized.


    At the same time, in the Sutra Pavilion, a white browed old monk swept the floor while whispering and shaking his head: "there was nothing, why bother the dust?"


    Above Taihu Lake, mantuo villa.


    Hatoyama Chi had been waiting for 15 days, but he still couldn''t wait for Murong Bo to appear, so that he had such a question.


    "Murong Bo, is it your biological father?" He asked murongfu suspiciously.


    "Bastard!" Murong Fu, who described withered Artemisia, was furious. "Shameless monk, you have imprisoned me for so long, and now you insult me with your late father. If you want to kill, you can cut. If Murong Fu blinks, he is not a man!"


    Jiu Mozhi was not angry when he was scolded, but sighed, shook his head and said, "why should Murong be angry? If your father didn''t bully me, why should I deceive you with such a thing? "


    "Hum, don''t say Murong Bo is dead. Even if he is still alive, he may not come to you!" One side, a cold voice sounded.


    But Wang YuYan''s mother, Li Qingluo.


    Not far from Li Qingluo, Wang Yuyan, who was reading with her head down, also raised her head and looked here with a worried face.


    Hatoyama Chi tied up a living man to come here. After staying so long, how could the master be unaware?


    As early as ten days ago, in order to solve the problem left by He Xie, Wang Yuyan came to langhuan jade cave to inquire about the secret script, but Jiu Mozhi caught her on the spot.


    That night, Li Qingluo came to find her daughter and was ordered acupoints.


    Since then, Jiu Mozhi has occupied the magpie''s nest, threatened Li Qingluo''s mother and daughter, and ordered the servants to bring tea and water and serve their daily life. In the past ten days, he has fought with the servants who are eager to save the Lord from time to time, and his life has been quite interesting.


    The reason why he didn''t point to Wang YuYan''s acupoints was that he attacked Wang Yuyan from behind that day, but Wang Yuyan took Lingbo micro steps and hid in the past.


    Although Jiu Mozhi soon controlled Wang Yuyan, he also recognized he Xie''s martial arts and was very surprised.


    After inquiring, he knew that he Xie had passed on Wang YuYan''s martial arts.


    Jiu Mozhi is both respectful and fearful of He Xie. He doesn''t want to do anything to Wang Yuyan, but after all, this matter is related to his life and death. He doesn''t dare to let Wang Yuyan go out and let her call friends and cause trouble.


    He simply let Wang Yuyan move freely in the langhuan jade cave, but he couldn''t go out at will.


    When Jiu Mozhi heard Li Qingluo''s words, he also frowned slightly.


    Normally, Murong Bo should have come long ago, but he hasn''t come until now. Is it because he is really sure that he doesn''t dare to take Murong Fu, so he has no fear?


    Thinking of this, Hatoyama showed his fierce eyes and looked at Murong Fu. Murong Fu immediately felt a chill in his heart.


    Wang Yuyan was acutely aware of it and was alert immediately. She stepped on Lingbo micro step and rushed over to block Murong Fu''s body.


    "Monk, what are you going to do to my cousin?" Wang Yuyan frowned and whispered.


    Jiumozhi looked at Wang Yuyan depressed: "Miss Wang, you''re not a monk''s opponent. You''d better get out of the way. Little monk, I''ve respected you several times. It''s in the face of young Xia he. But you always do. Please forgive me. I can only offend you! "


    These days, he didn''t want to force Murong Bo to appear by hurting Murong Fu, but he was blocked by Wang Yuyan every time.


    "You are also an eminent monk. Why do you have to quarrel with my cousin?" Wang Yuyan advised, "you said you also have difficulties. Why don''t you say it? Maybe we can help?"


    "I don''t bother you about the little monk." Jiumo Zhi sighed, "Miss Wang, I don''t want to embarrass you. I''d better get out of the way."


    Wang Yuyan said, "if you deal with my cousin, I won''t live."


    That''s it again.


    Hatoyama Chi was even more depressed.


    He turned his head and looked at Murong Fu. He couldn''t help sneering and said sarcastically, "Murong Fu, a handsome man, actually needs a woman to protect his life. It''s really a disgrace to your Murong family!"


    Murong Fu roared: "monk fan, if you have the ability, let me go. I''ll fight you for 300 rounds!"

 Chapter 604

    For Murong Fu''s clamor, Jiu Mozhi sniffed: "Mr. Murong is too self-conscious! With your martial arts, I''m afraid I can''t even take ten moves. Why talk about 300 rounds? The so-called South Murong and North Qiaofeng are simply a false name! "


    Murong Fu was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said angrily, "monk fan, kill me!"


    Jiu Mozhi hated Murong Bo. He naturally hated Wu and Wu for Murong Fu. He continued to ridicule: "either hide behind women or look for life and death. It turns out that these are the two unique skills of Murong family. Little monk is really knowledgeable."


    "Yuyan, go away! You let him come! " Murong Fu shouted angrily.


    "Murong Fu!" Li Qingluo scolded angrily, "you don''t have the ability to hurt our Wang family. Now you still yell at Yuyan. Are you a man? If you really want to die, bite your tongue and kill yourself. Why do you cry and cry? "


    "Childe Murong is just talking. How can he really be willing to die?" Jiumo Zhi sneered, "if he really bites his tongue and kills himself, the little monk will look up at him."


    "You -" Murong Fu was sad and angry. He recalled that he had achieved nothing in his thirty years of great cause. He was even more vulnerable to what evil he faced in the apricot forest. Even his cousin and the one surnamed he were unclear. Now he is imprisoned by this monk for more than ten days. He can''t live or die.


    At this point in life, what can I say?


    "Ah..." Murong Fu suddenly shouted wildly.


    Wang Yuyan felt anxious and painful when she saw that the form was so painful.


    "Monk, how on earth did you let my cousin go?" Wang Yuyan said.


    In fact, Hatoyama has come to Murong Bo, and his hope is slim.


    This road is impassable. He has to find another way.


    He thought of murongbo''s evaluation of He Xie, and he Xie saw his problem at a glance in the apricot forest that day. He looked at Wang Yuyan thoughtfully and bowed deeply for a long time, saying: "Miss Wang, if you want me to let your cousin go, it''s not impossible, just..."


    "Just what?" Wang Yuyan asked hurriedly.


    "Yuyan! You don''t ask him! " Murong Fu roared, "I don''t allow you to beg him!"


    Jiu Mozhi pointed out that rudian quickly sealed Murong Fu''s dumb acupoint and smiled contemptuously at him. Then he turned back and continued to say to Wang Yuyan, "you just have to tell the monk first. Why did you teach you martial arts, young Xia?"


    Wang Yuyan said, "it''s simple. Just like this, can you let your cousin go?"


    Jiumo Zhi looked at Wang Yuyan speechless. Girl, what good things do you want?


    "Please tell me the truth, young monk. I''ll care about it." He joined the ten as a rite.


    Wang Yuyan couldn''t help looking at her cousin and sighed.


    Hatoyama Chi''s words reminded her of what he Xie said to her on the Wangjiang tower in Wuxi. For a time, she was full of despair about her cousin''s plan to restore the country.


    But this look in murongfu''s eyes, but he was so jealous that he was almost angry.


    "He said that he thought I was superior, so he was willing to teach me martial arts." Wang Yuyan said, "but he''s afraid he''s wrong. I haven''t even practiced Lingbo''s Micro steps for so many days. I can''t even hide when I see you."


    "..." Hatoyama Chi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    However, after getting along for more than ten days, he also knew that the girl''s temperament and words basically didn''t turn from brain to mouth.


    "So, young Xia he took the girl as his disciple?" Jiu Mozhi asked, staring into Wang YuYan''s eyes.


    "That''s not true," Wang Yuyan shook her head.


    "Oh?"


    Jiu Mozhi''s eyes flashed, looked at Murong Fu with a smile, and said in a meaningful way: "the so-called fair lady, the gentleman is happy. It seems that Miss Wang''s beauty moved young Xia he."


    As soon as he said this, Murong Fu''s face immediately showed a deep color of humiliation.


    On one side, Li Qingluo''s eyes flashed and looked at Wang Yuyan.


    "Am I beautiful?" Wang Yuyan said blankly, "I don''t know, he doesn''t know..."


    Half said, Wang Yuyan suddenly thought of her promise not to tell others about He Xie''s "face blindness", and immediately quietly and quickly spit out her tongue, with a blush on her cheeks.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the other three people, it was just a real guess of Hatoyama Chi!


    Murongfu used to feel that his cousin was pestering him all day, which made him very upset. However, at this moment, when he noticed that his cousin was making a new love, he was tortured, humiliated and angry, eroding and stabbing his heart like poisonous grass.


    "In short, it''s not because I was born beautiful." Wang Yuyan whispered, "he just wanted to spread my martial arts, so he spread it."


    "Hehe, Miss Wang''s body method is just that there are few lightness skills in the world." With a smile, Hatoyama Chi had a plan in his heart.


    "Miss Wang, as long as you promise to accompany me, I will spare your cousin''s life." Hatoyama said.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Yuyan asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Hatoyama Chi smiled rather than smiled.


    "When can I come back?" Wang Yuyan asked, "I promised him to practice the martial arts he taught me."


    Wang YuYan''s original intention is that only when I complete He Xie''s requirements will he be willing to pass on my evil ward sword technique, so that I can help my cousin.


    But she knew that her cousin was arrogant and would find it difficult to accept such a handout, so she only said half of it.


    But this half is even more misunderstood.


    Murongfu on the other side now roared and cursed madly in his heart, while Li Qingluo showed a thoughtful look.


    "As little as ten days, as much as a month, the little monk must ensure that Miss Wang goes home safely." Hatoyama Chi smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Wang Yuyan thought and could accept it, as long as the big monk didn''t embarrass his cousin.


    Jiumozhi was overjoyed, but he didn''t show his face. He pointed out in the air and untied Li Qingluo''s acupoints.


    He smiled and said, "Madam Wang, I''m forced by the situation. I''ve offended you a lot before. Please forgive me. Madam, don''t worry. I will protect her well and never let anyone touch her hair. "


    Li Qingluo snorted coldly and looked at Wang Yuyan: "Yuyan, come here. My mother has something to tell you."


    Wang Yuyan walked over slowly.


    Li Qingluo straightened her hair and said coldly, "it''s inevitable that it''s inconvenient for her daughter to wander in the Jianghu. You should change your dress and go no later. Ask grandma Ping for more money. Don''t hurt yourself on the way."


    "Yes, mother." Wang Yuyan whispered.


    Li Qingluo sighed, suddenly lying in Wang YuYan''s ear and whispered, "bring that evil back and let your mother see. You tell his mother to see him."


    "Ah?" Wang YuYan''s eyes widened and her face was puzzled.


    "Ah, what?" Li Qingluo stared, "if you want to go, go quickly. Some people don''t want to see more at a glance!"


    It''s natural to say that Hatoyama is wise.


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who is far away in Tokyo, is also experiencing the most dangerous crisis of his life.


    Xingxiu old man Ding Chunqiu found him.

 Chapter 605

    Leigu mountain is located in the southwest of Luoyang. It is gentle and quiet with dense forests.


    Tiansheng Valley is at the south foot of Leigu mountain.


    On the day of the appointment of Zhenlong chess game, under the warm sun, he Xie rode a white horse with a sword box on his back and leisurely entered the valley.


    Outside the valley, there are no bosom friends or guide signs. It can be seen that Xue Muhua''s organizational preparation ability is not as outstanding as his medical skills.


    However, the valley mouth is facing the wall, and a pavilion is built with giant bamboo to build a fine and elegant structure.


    At this time, two people sat in the pavilion. They seemed to be waiting for someone. Hearing the sound of horse hoofs, they hurried up and looked this way.


    When they saw what evil looked like, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Why him?" One of them looked ugly and muttered.


    The other man also looked like he had seen a ghost. He suddenly thought of something and hurried to the humanity around him: "brother Bao, the childe hasn''t appeared all the time. Can it be him..."


    These two people are He Xie''s old acquaintances, Bao Di and Fengbo.


    After the apricot grove meeting, they went back to Shenhe village to wait for Murong Fu, but they waited left and right, but Murong Fu never came, so they had to go out to find him.


    As a result, when they arrived in Yuzhou, they received a post from Xue Muhua. When they thought about it, they felt that Murong Fu would not miss it if he learned about it, so they simply came here to wait for a rabbit.


    Unexpectedly, without waiting for their childe, they met three groups of people they didn''t want to see.


    The two of them were very unlucky.


    The suspicion of the evil storm also made Bao Di murmur in his heart. The man surnamed he kept saying that he would stab the childe with eight swords. Could it be that the childe had been poisoned by this man?


    Although they didn''t want to say hello, they went out of the pavilion and came to the side of the road to bow to He Xie.


    "Bao Di (evil storm) has seen you, young Xia he."


    He Xie didn''t expect to see these two people here and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, there is no big hatred between the two sides. He Xie didn''t take it to heart during the previous Festival.


    "It was Mr. Bao and Mr. Feng."


    He Xie smiled and hugged his fist in return, joking: "why don''t you two run for Murong''s family, but become Mr. congbian''s bosom guests?"


    "Fei..." Bao Di subconsciously wanted to satirize, but as soon as he looked up, he ran into He Xie''s smiling eyes, and suddenly felt cold in his heart and swallowed the words back into his stomach.


    It would be disgusting to say that eight swords become nine swords.


    "Young Xia he misunderstood." Bao said bitterly, "our brothers are just waiting for my son here."


    He Xie made a sudden look: "I see."


    The storm was so bad that he couldn''t help asking, "young Xia, have you seen my childe?"


    "Never." He Xie shook his head, "but you can''t miss such a grand event if you want to come to Murong. You will see it if you wait here."


    He Xie was also surprised. According to reason, Jiu Mozhi should have come to him with Murong Fu.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. Jiumozhi will come sooner or later. As long as Murong Fu hasn''t given up his great cause of restoring the country, he will officially see him sooner or later. He Xie is not in a hurry.


    Bao Di and Feng Fengxie exchanged their eyes, and then Bao Di threw a fist: "then don''t bother young Xia he, please come into the valley¡°


    He Xie nodded and asked casually, "do you know who has arrived?"


    Bao Di said, "the two xuanzi masters of Shaolin and Duan Yu, the son of Dali, have arrived. Our brothers haven''t seen the rest."


    Duan Yu has come?


    He Xie smiled and hugged: "thank you, goodbye!"


    "Farewell!"


    They hurried to hold fists and watched he Xie ride into the valley. They subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Although this person is annoying, he should not lie." There are different ways.


    The storm sighed: "if this person is here, even if the childe comes, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t go on, but Bao Di understood what he wanted to say, and they both felt close.


    The most popular and famous person in the Jianghu recently is He Xie, the "anti evil swordsman". He has been on the road for a short time. However, everything he does is a great event, which is talked about and widely spread.


    Many people in the Jianghu spread He Xie very well. They even said that Xuanji and Xuantong were stared to death by He Xie.


    Although some people scoff at it, Bao Di and the evil storm are very clear. Even if the rumors are exaggerated, the world''s first sword definitely deserves its name.


    They were worried about their childe''s future. At this time, they only heard the sound of clothes breaking behind them.


    When they were surprised, they looked back together and saw a handsome young man with a sword at his waist and wearing green clothes. He showed his lightness skills and landed not far from them.


    The childe''s eyes were full of blood and his face was slightly Yin vulture. When he saw them, he was surprised: "brother Bao and brother Feng, why are you here?"


    This man is murongfu.


    Bao Di was overjoyed by the storm and hurried forward to salute.


    After talking about his experience, Bao Di asked, "young master, where have you been recently?"


    Murong Fu said expressionless, "it''s a long story. Don''t mention it."


    That day, after Jiu Mozhi and Wang Yuyan left, Li Qingluo untied Murong Fu''s acupoints and scolded him bloody. Murong returned to mantuo villa and hurried to inquire about Jiu Mozhi''s whereabouts to save Wang Yuyan. As a result, knowing the appointment of Zhenlong chess game, he hurried here.


    "Come on, let''s go first." Murong Fu said faintly.


    "Yes, childe."


    Not long after the three entered, a monk with big earlobes came step by step. It was Jiu Mozhi.


    But beside him, Wang Yuyan disappeared.


    He Xie meanders along the mountain stream path. There are pine trees in the valley. The mountain wind passes and the sound of pine is like waves.


    After walking for a mile or more in the forest and turning a corner, it suddenly opened up and a large open space appeared.


    I saw three simple wooden houses built near the cliff, and in front of the house was a large locust tree with a history of more than 100 years. Under the tree, a group of people were gathered together to watch the two play chess.


    These people have monks and customs. At a glance, he Xie knows more than half of them.


    One of the two players is a short, wizened old man, and the other is Duan Yu, he Xie''s righteous younger brother.


    Among the seven men and one woman here, one is doctor Xue. The rest are those with a piano on their back, a chessboard, and a huge brush inserted in their waist. They are wearing costumes. Needless to think, they must be the so-called eight friends of Hangu.


    On the left, there are four monks, two old and two young. The two old ones were all he Xie trumpet had seen in Shaolin Temple, and one of the two little monks was very ugly and looked foolish, which made he Xie look more.


    The people on the right are Yue Laosan, who is scratching his ears and cheeks, and the four guards of fishing, farming, woodcutting and reading in Dali.

 Chapter 606

    He Xie''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but not everyone welcomed him.


    If you don''t speak at chess, a gentleman will.


    Yu gengqiao read the four guards and saw he Xie. He just saluted with a fist in the distance and smiled apologetically. The four monks in Shaolin and the two old monks looked very bad when they saw he Xie, but they still made a ten point ceremony.


    As for Xue Muhua, his face changed greatly. He said a few words in the ear of the person holding the chessboard beside him. The eight people whispered to each other. As a result, their eyes at He Xie became bad.


    He Xie was calm, drove the horse to one side and let it eat grass by itself, while Shi ran came forward. Zhu Danchen hurried out of his position and asked he Xie to watch chess.


    The chessboard is carved on a large bluestone. The sunspots and whites are all made of jade. They are glittering and translucent. Each side has laid more than 100 pieces.


    When he Xie came to him, Duan Yu took a white son in his hand and put it in a position on the chessboard.


    Su Xinghe on the opposite side looked happy, nodded, like praise, and gave a sunspot.


    Duan Yu seemed to have seen more than ten steps. Without thinking, he followed Baizi.


    Su Xinghe immediately responded. They were very fast. After more than a dozen pieces, Duan Yu suddenly changed his face and was stunned for a long time. He sighed and shook his head and said, "the old man''s Zhenlong is so profound and ingenious that he can''t crack it in his later life."


    Although Su Xinghe won, his face was full of disappointment.


    "Childe, the chess thinking is precise. These more than ten kinds of chess have reached a very high level. It''s a pity that you can''t think further. Alas, what a pity... "Su Xinghe shook his head again and again, expressing his regret.


    "Duan Yu''s incompetence disappointed the old gentleman." Duan Yu got up with a bitter smile and inadvertently looked up. He suddenly saw he Xie Zheng smiling and looking at himself. He was stunned and immediately overjoyed!


    "Big brother!" Duan Yu stepped forward, grabbed He Xie''s arm and shouted excitedly, "little brother, I knew big brother would come, so I came here to wait for you early in the morning! Brother, my father and uncle have promised me that you and my brother can live forever without separation! "


    He Xie quietly broke away from Duan Yu''s arm and was happy when he was happy. Why did he say so?


    "Your majesty and the Lord are generous people. This result is not surprising." He Xie smiled and said, "third brother, since I saw you last time, your internal power has not improved at all. Are you lazy again?"


    Duan Yu immediately smiled: "isn''t that what you want to see, brother? I''ll make it up later, hehe... "


    When the four guards saw that even the king of the south of the town could not suppress the prince, they couldn''t help but marvel at how clever he Xie was.


    Zhu Danchen stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen you, young Xia. It''s just the son of the world playing chess. It''s inconvenient to greet each other. It''s impolite."


    "No harm." He Xie smiled and said, "the four heroes are still elegant. I''m very relieved."


    The four dare not even talk.


    Zhu Danchen raised his head and looked at he Yidao solemnly: "young Xia, your majesty and the Lord attach great importance to the news said by young Xia he. After discussing with the eminent monks of Tianlong Temple all night, he finally decided to promise the prince to follow you. However, your majesty hopes that young Xia he can move to Dali again and talk about it in detail when he has a spare time."


    He Xie pondered slightly and said, "everything is messy. It may take some time."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "he also knows the worries of his majesty and the Lord. Why don''t I write a letter first and bother the four to hand it over. When the warblers grow in the coming year, he will start south. How about it?"


    "It''s the best. As young Xia he said." Zhu Danchen said respectfully.


    Duan Yu, waiting for them to finish, hurriedly asked with concern, "brother, I''m worried when I heard about juxianzhuang. I don''t know what the second brother is now..."


    "The second younger brother and miss ah Zhu went to Yanmen pass together." He evil way, "I have an appointment with him to meet in Chang''an at the end of the month."


    Duan Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked respectfully at he Yidao: "I heard that if it weren''t for the eldest brother, the second brother would almost... Eldest brother, thanks to you, otherwise the younger brother would regret all his life."


    He Xie smiled.


    While talking, three people came in from outside the valley. They were murongfu and his two family officials.


    When Murong Fu arrived, he took a deep look at He Xie, and then he was full of spring and presented himself to you.


    Finally, he walked up to He Xie, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I heard that a young master has come out in Wulin recently. His swordsmanship is superb. I think it must be your excellency?"


    He Xie wondered why the goods didn''t come with Jiu Mozhi?


    Where''s the little dove?


    He remained calm, hugged his fist and said, "master Murong still owes me seven swords."


    As soon as the words came out, the master and servant changed color together.


    Murong Fu had ups and downs in his heart. He heard Bao Di say what happened before he went to the apricot forest. He knew that he Xie personally said he would stab him with eight swords, but now he said it was seven swords. He didn''t know that he pretended to be Li Yanzong that day. He was undoubtedly seen through by He Xie.


    He was not masked with he Yesu before that. How could he Ye recognize him?


    Don''t think about it. Wang Yuyan must have told him!


    Murong Fu was so angry that he smiled reluctantly and said faintly, "I''ll learn what childe he''s good at any time."


    Then he turned and sat in front of the chessboard.


    He twists a son and will fall,


    At this time, he just heard a sound of "hissing" and shot directly at Murong Fu Luozi''s wrist.


    Murong Fu was surprised and hid subconsciously. Unexpectedly, the concealed weapon lost all its strength as soon as it came to him. "Pa" fell on the chessboard. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be just a pine tower.


    Murong Fu was stunned for a while before he became angry!


    Obviously, the person who fired the concealed weapon didn''t want to hurt him, but wanted to disturb him to play chess. But when he retreated, he was inferior. Obviously, he was fooled and lost face.


    "Where is the snack? Come out! "


    Before his voice fell, he saw a figure shooting, circling down in the air and slowly falling on the edge of the chessboard.


    The branches and leaves moved slightly, the breeze was rustling, and a monk came. He was shining and solemn, with a smile on his face.


    "Master Murong, you have to crack Zhenlong. The little monk should take two actions. Don''t be rude." The monk smiled slowly.


    "It''s you, Hatoyama Chi!" Murong Fu immediately gnashed his teeth and said, his teeth itching with hate.


    It was Hatoyama Chi who came.


    Jiumo Zhi smiled faintly, then looked at He Xie and saluted deeply: "goodbye, young Xia he, I''m very happy."


    "Ming Wang is polite." He Xie said with a smile. His mind suddenly turned, but he guessed about the relationship between Murong Fu and Jiu Mozhi.


    Jiu Mozhi folded his hands and saluted Su Xinghe and others. He said, "I have to see Mr. congbian''s invitation card on the way. I don''t think much of myself and come to meet the world''s experts."


    Su Xinghe was about to answer, when he heard the sound of gongs and drums playing suona outside the valley, he was very happy.

 Chapter 607

    After a while, I saw a group of people carrying a roofless soft cave into the valley.


    "Xingxiu old immortal has boundless power and vast powers. He can drive the Central Plains!" The group of people were shouting hard, and an old man with white hair and young face on the couch, with an intoxicated look on his face, gently shook the feather fan and was happy.


    "Brother," Duan Yu said in a strange way behind he Xie, "why, this Xingxiu old man, do you want to come here to greet his relatives? But I don''t know which girl I like? "


    Originally, he Xie saw that he was tied up and embarrassed in yellow clothes at the end, with a serious positive color, but he almost laughed when he heard Duan Yu say so.


    Welcome?


    What do you think?


    "Good, good, good!"


    Ding Chunqiu''s high-profile appearance made everyone speechless. At this time, Su Xinghe stood up and said three good words.


    He gave a deep salute with his fist and said, "I''m very glad that many experts are here today! Where it is impolite, I hope you will forgive me! "


    Hearing Su Xinghe''s words, Ding Chunqiu sneered: "wonderful, wonderful plan! Your self destruction vow is that you want to die, but no wonder me. "


    Su Xinghe gave him a cold look and did not answer, but continued: "this Zhenlong chess game was made by our forefathers. It was only after three years of painstaking efforts that our forefather made the cloth. I deeply hope that the confidants in the chess world will crack it. I have studied hard for 30 years and failed to understand it thoroughly. The master left this wish that year. If someone cracked it and finished the master''s wish, although the master is no longer alive, he must be very pleased to know under the spring. "


    Ding Chunqiu said sarcastically, "Zhenlong chess game is a mechanism set by the old thief. It was originally used to torture and kill people. Su Xinghe, do you want to leave the lives of the heroes here?"


    Su Xinghe shouted angrily, "what''s your name, master?"


    Ding Chunqiu said with a smile, "I call him an old thief! What? "


    "My younger martial brother," Su Xinghe pointed to Ding Chunqiu, looked around for a week and said sadly and angrily, "he betrayed the school that year, which made my ancestors hate and die, and beat me unable to fight back. I should have died as a martyr, but I remembered that Shifu had an unfulfilled wish. If I didn''t find someone to crack it, it would be difficult to see Shifu''s face after death. I endured humiliation and lived so far. "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Then they knew that the notorious Ding Chunqiu was actually the younger martial brother of Mr. congbian, and there was such a despised past.


    When someone exposed his scandal in public, Ding Chunqiu was not angry, but stroked his beard.


    Su Xinghe continued to talk about the gambling agreement with Ding Chunqiu. Finally, he said sadly: "over the years, I have abided by the agreement and kept silent. Not only have I become a deaf and dumb old man, but also the new disciples have forced them to be deaf and dumb. Alas, in the past 30 years, I have achieved nothing. No one can crack this chess game... "


    Murong Fu heard the advice and said, "master Su, don''t be sad. All the people who come here today are famous people in the Jianghu. They may not be able to solve this situation, but they have fulfilled the last wish of the master."


    He looked around for a week and said, "if I don''t throw a brick to attract jade and make a fool of myself."


    "I''ve heard of Murong''s great name in Suzhou for a long time. Childe Murong is willing to give me a reward. I can''t wait for it. Please!" Su Xinghe restrained his emotions and said in a positive way.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When they were ready to take their seats, he Xie suddenly stood up.


    Su Xinghe was stunned, looked at He Xie and said, "what do you think, young Xia?"


    At this time, Huang Chang, who was tied by all kinds of flowers, was excited to look at He Xie. He Xie nodded to him and took back his eyes: "Mr. Su is meeting friends with chess today. He shouldn''t have disturbed everyone''s interest. However, there are two urgent things. If he can''t do it at this time, he will be stuck in his throat. I also hope Mr. Su will forgive me and let him deal with one or two first. "


    Upon hearing the speech, Su Xinghe looked back at Xue Muhua with an ugly face and said, "is it related to the little apprentice Xue Muhua in what you said, young Xia?"


    "This is one of them." He Xie looked at Xue Muhua with an expressionless face, "Xue Muhua, where''s your great head?"


    "This..." Xue Muhua looked at Su Xinghe with an ugly face.


    Su Xinghe sighed and turned to he Yidao: "young Xia he, I have truthfully stated the reason for the gathering of sages in the villa. He was also confused for a while and was just used. Young Xia he, can you let him go and let him live? I can assure you that he... "


    He Xie stopped him with a smile and said faintly, "Mr. Su, you and I know exactly what the situation is. Mr. Su doesn''t have to spend more time. Moreover, He Mou said that if he was allowed to live for ten days, he could only live for ten days, not more than one day. "


    Su Xing''s face was ugly: "young Xia, are you really so unkind?"


    He Xie smiled: "Mr. Su really wants to lose his evening?"


    "You..." Su Xinghe glared at He Xie.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Ding Chunqiu on one side spoke strangely, "Su Xinghe, you have always been full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and boasted of being a righteous generation, but your apprentice killed so many people, and you actually covered him up. It can be seen that you are just a hypocrite, deceiving the world and stealing fame!"


    "Muhua, he was just hoodwinked and didn''t sin to death!" Su Xinghe angrily said.


    "If you''re confused, it''s even more damn." Ding Chunqiu sneered, "what''s the use of living in the world for such a stupid person?"


    Su Xinghe was very angry, but he forbeared and looked at He Xie again and said, "young Xia, if you will spare my disciple, I can make him promise to quit the Jianghu and help the world from now on, ignoring any disputes in the Wulin."


    He Xie smiled: "No."


    The tone is firm and there is no room for maneuver.


    "What''s your last name!" Xue Muhua shouted angrily, "I was just borrowed by you''s two heroes. Why do you force me so hard?"


    "Then why didn''t you explain to me that day?" He Xie smiled contemptuously, "are you afraid that your lie will be exposed on the spot?"


    "I, that day I just..." Xue muhuane, blushing and speechless.


    "You promised me that day that you would give me a good head in ten days," He Xie said coldly. "He wants to honor your loyalty and filial piety, so he can let you die after you finish the business of the school. He Mou acts, whether I promise others or others promise me, we must do it, and there is no possibility of change! "


    After a pause, he glared at Xue Muhua: "are you going to finish it yourself, or does he give you a ride?"


    He Xie''s words made all the people present have different thoughts.


    Murong Fu''s master and servant were awed. They thought of the seven swords that still owed He Xie


    Several monks in Shaolin remembered the mysterious silence and pain of death.


    Duan Yuben couldn''t bear it. He thought it would be great if Xue Muhua could really reform.

 Chapter 608

    But Duan Yu thought about it. The second brother Qiao Feng, who was surnamed Xue, almost fell into disrepute that day and died on the spot. He was afraid that the two brothers really hated him to death. As a younger brother, it would be a disaster if he didn''t be present. How can he have compassion for his enemy at the moment?


    He felt guilty and thought again that the question asked by the eldest brother was really to the point. Since doctor Xue Shen said you were deceived, why didn''t you explain it clearly at that time? And promised to make atonement with death, and now repent, is it a gentleman''s act?


    What''s more, nine out of ten heroes who gathered in Xianzhuang that day went for your name, doctor Xue. How can you be called innocent? I''m afraid others are "deceived by you", right?


    Duan Yu thought through these and felt much more comfortable.


    Su Xinghe was so ugly that he was forced to commit suicide by his apprentice at the door of his house. If it had been in the past, he would have done it.


    But not today. He has more important things to do. He must not lose big things for small things.


    "Young Xia he, why don''t you wait until I play chess with heroes today?" He said.


    It really made him watch Xue Muhua die. He also refused. He planned to delay until today''s work was finished, and then find a way to protect his apprentice.


    With what evil mind, where can''t you guess Su Xinghe''s idea?


    "No!" He flatly refused, "doctor Xue promised that day that he would die immediately after he completed the entrustment of the school. Now that his duties have been completed, what reason does he have to drag on? "


    Ding Chunqiu sneered at the speech: "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Su Xinghe, you were a generation greedy for life and afraid of death. The apprentice you taught was a loser. It''s nothing strange."


    He smiled and said to he evil: "young Xia, why don''t I do it for you and give this little nest bag away?"


    Ding Chunqiu looked at the contradiction between He Xie and Su Xinghe and wanted to win over He Xie to stand on the same front with him.


    But how could he Xie go along with him?


    At that moment, he Xie looked at him contemptuously: "what are you, and why do you deserve to do it for someone?"


    Ding Chunqiu was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Even the disciples behind him were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "What a bad boy!" Ding Chunqiu became angry with shame. He rushed to him and struck him with a palm.


    Before people arrive, the palm wind has roared, and the air emits a faint fishy smell.


    He Xie raised his middle finger and pointed to Ding Chunqiu.


    Ding Chunqiu''s face suddenly changed. People were in mid air and hid to one side like a kite.


    Just at this time, he Xie flew up and slapped Ding Chunqiu on the forehead.


    Ding Chunqiu reacted very quickly and quickly stretched out his hand to block them. They were in the middle of the air. Suddenly you came and I fought, and more than ten moves passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ding Chunqiu broke his heart when he hit it. He did his best, but he only supported it hard. The poison gas that he quietly released was blown by this man''s true Qi and scattered in the air in an instant.


    More importantly, this person seems to understand his moves very well and often goes straight to his flaws.


    "Xingxiu, old immortal, has boundless power! With vast powers, the law drives the Central Plains! " Those disciples could not see that Ding Chunqiu was just struggling to support them. They immediately shouted and shouted to show off their martial arts for their master.


    Bang!


    Finally, Ding Chunqiu was slapped on his left shoulder by He Xie. Suddenly, he screamed "wow", vomited blood and flew out.


    He Xie secretly praised that the old monster had rich fighting experience and was a good opponent, much better than Murong Fu.


    Instead of pursuing while winning, he slipped under his feet and took Lingbo micro steps. In an instant, he came to the yellow dress bound by colorful flowers.


    The two disciples guarding huang shang were shaking their arms and shouting the words "falling flowers and flowing water". When they saw a flower in front of them, they saw he Xie suddenly appear in front of them. They were so frightened that the dead took risks. They almost turned their heads together and ran away.


    He Xie was not interested in dealing with such a small role. Facing the excited yellow clothes on his face, he stretched out his hand and suddenly the ropes around him broke. Then he lifted up his yellow clothes, exercised his lightness skill again and returned to the edge of the chessboard.


    This time, no one thought that he Xie ran to save people.


    He Xie stretched out his hand and nodded on huang shang. Huang shang immediately resumed his activity.


    The first thing he did was to step back two steps, bow deeply, and say gratefully, "thank you for saving me again!"


    He Xie smiled and said, "yes, in just a few days, your internal skills have entered the house. You have good bones and talent."


    Huang Chang suddenly fell down on his knees with a burst of gratitude and said, "Grandpa saved my life twice and has the virtue of spreading art. Thanks to the teacher''s reminder, I will transfer my family in advance to avoid being killed by thieves. Eunuch, if he is not abandoned, Huang is willing to follow eunuch from now on and never regret his life and death! "


    He Xie was so happy that another bull got it.


    He laughed, picked up Huang Shang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Huang, let me introduce you. This is my righteous brother Duan Yu, the son of Nanwang in Dali town."


    Huang Chang quickly saluted and said hello.


    Duan Yu smiled and helped him up and said, "my eldest brother has high vision. The person who can give him a high look must be dragon and Phoenix and brother Huang. You and I have to be close in the future."


    Huang Chang dared not.


    He Xie smiled. I looked up at the dragon and Phoenix among people. Duan Yu, are you boasting?


    This side is talking about the past, but Ding Chunqiu is extremely angry.


    "What a boy!" He pointed to He Xie and shouted angrily, "are you with the dog official surnamed Huang? Did you take away the treasure of Xingxiu sect? "


    He Xie was stunned.


    Huang Chang hurried forward and said, "eunuch, after eunuch left that day, I found a small tripod with strange fragrance from the witch. Now it is hidden in a hidden place."


    After a pause, Huang Chang glared at Ding Chunqiu with hatred: "the old thief has tortured me these days. I know that if I don''t say I still have life, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the old thief immediately!"


    Divine wood King tripod


    He Xie nodded.


    He looked at Ding Chunqiu and said, "Xingxiu old monster, do you still want to fight?"


    Ding Chunqiu''s complexion was uncertain. After thinking about it, he just smiled coldly and didn''t turn his head with a black face.


    He Xie smiled back his eyes, looked at Su Xinghe, and said kindly, "Mr. Su, the second thing of he has been done, and there is only a tall head left."


    Su Xing River was cloudy and sunny for a long time. He finally sighed and said sadly, "Muhua, you... Finish it yourself!"


    "Master..." Xue Muhua was struck by lightning.


    Finally, Xue Muhua could not escape death.


    However, he didn''t do it himself, but his senior brother gave him a ride.


    This man is extremely afraid of death.


    The reason why he Xie had to kill Xue Muhua was that he wanted to create a man with nine words.


    Only in this way can others attach great importance to every word he says in the future.


    "You can go on, Mr. Su." Watching Xue Muhua unwilling to close his eyes, he Xie smiled at Su Xing.

 Chapter 609

    Sitting on the stone bench again, Murong Fu''s mood was very complicated. After su Xinghe made an invitation, Murong Fu nodded slightly in return and began to settle down.


    Hatoyama Chi is also a little depressed at the moment.


    Although he had fully understood what evil was, and he was destined not to be in the limelight, he was still depressed.


    But now


    He moved to He Xie, saluted him and said gently, "excuse me, young Xia, I have something to ask you for advice. I hope you will spare me your advice."


    He Xie pretended to be surprised and said, "please speak to the Ming king."


    Jiu Mozhi said seriously: "last time in the apricot forest, young Xia he said that the monk had a disease and didn''t know about it..."


    He Xie nodded: "has the Ming King noticed that his body is different?"


    "Yes, I''m not feeling well recently." Jiumo Zhi said slowly, "but I don''t know why this disease is caused?"


    He Xie shook his head: "medical skills pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking. He only observed the face of the Ming king that day. His head is the head of the Yang and the face is the flower of the five internal organs. The two acupoints of Yingxiang and Chengqi of the Ming king are faintly red, while the silk diabolo sinks to the temple and is faintly black. This is a sign of liver and kidney failure and unstable meridians. As for the reason and how to treat it, we still need to know the pulse before we can reach a conclusion."


    Feel the pulse


    Hatoyama Chi''s face was a little uncertain.


    Murong Bo said so, and he Xie said so, which shows that there is a problem in his martial arts practice.


    He can''t trust Murong Bo, but he Xie, should he?


    Holding a Wang Yuyan in his hand, will he Xie give in?


    At this moment, Jiu Mozhi listened to Su Xinghe, who was playing chess, sigh: "Murong, how about this game? After more than 20 children, you are still entangled in the corners, which can not affect the overall situation. If you go on like this, you will just waste your time and it won''t help. "


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Murong Fu was shocked and mixed feelings for a moment.


    He thought of his more than 30 years of running for the great cause, but in the end it was still empty. He was busy every day, but he couldn''t see any hope. Isn''t it just like this chess game?


    His eyes gradually blurred. The white and black players in the chess game seemed to be turned into generals and soldiers. There was a group of people in the East and a camp in the West. You surrounded me and I surrounded you and fought with each other.


    Murong Fu saw that his white flag and white armour troops were surrounded by the enemy of black flag and black armour, and could not get out of the siege. He was more and more anxious and couldn''t help but despair, muttering: "I Murong''s destiny is exhausted, and everything is in vain! I worked hard all my life and finally turned into a dream! Time is also life. What can I say? "


    The more he spoke, the more desperate he was. At last, he suddenly shouted, drew his sword and cut his neck.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Bao Di and the evil storm had not followed before. It was too late to stop. At this time, only a "hiss" sound was heard. Murong Fu''s long sword shook and fell to the ground.


    Hatoyama''s eyes were frozen and said slowly, "young Xia, good fingering."


    He Xie smiled faintly.


    Murong Fu took off his long sword and woke up from the dreamland.


    The storm was so fierce that he cried anxiously, "young master, if you can''t solve the chess game, what''s the matter? Why do you want to be short-sighted? "


    Murong Fu was silent.


    Bao Di angrily said, "Su Xinghe, you have a charming mind in this chess game. What kind of magic is there?


    Su Xinghe sighed and said, "life is like chess. This Zhenlong chess game implies the truth of Yi Dao. Master Murong''s entry into the game is too deep to extricate himself, but I don''t know any magic."


    Bao Di wanted to scold again, but he was blocked by Murong Fu. He stood up, threw a fist at Su Xinghe and turned to he evil way: "thank you, young Xia he for saving."


    He Xie shook his head and said, "Murong, take a step back."


    Murong Fu was stunned, hugged Hexie and walked aside sadly.


    Su Xinghe: "who else is willing to come and have a try?"


    He waited for half a ring, but no one answered. He frowned slightly and looked at Jiu Mozhi: "King Ming, would you like to have a try?"


    Jiumo Zhi smiled proudly: "this chess game, which no one in the world can understand, is used to make fun of people. I know myself clearly and don''t want to spend more effort on useless things. "


    Jiumozhi only knows a little about chess. Seeing that even murongfu is ugly, he is unwilling to try to avoid winning the move.


    Su Xinghe was disappointed. He couldn''t help looking at He Xie and said gently, "young Xia, would you like to talk about it?"


    "Obedience is better than respect." He Xie smiled and walked forward.


    When he Xie dared to come forward, everyone looked different.


    "Big brother!" Only Duan Yu and huang shang cried out eagerly, and their concern was expressed in their words.


    "Don''t worry." He Xie smiled.


    He Xie''s chess skills are not very good, but he can''t stand his extensive knowledge. When he was emperor, he talked with several big countries. Naturally, he lost more and won less, which is not worth mentioning.


    But why did he dare to come?


    Only because he not only saw the Zhenlong chess game, but also solved it.


    He Xie, a modern man in ancient times, in addition to practicing martial arts, he always had to have some forms of entertainment?


    So he learned to play chess.


    How could he not ask several national players of the Chongzhen Dynasty for advice?


    When he comes to play chess now, he knows the correct answer and comes to copy the paper.


    As like as two peas, the principle of chess is different from what he sees.


    In fact, although this Zhenlong chess game is mysterious, it is only a remnant game used by chess experts to show off their skills. This situation can never occur in a formal game.


    Because there are 361 ways to play chess, and each piece is related, it requires chess players to have a strategic view of the overall situation and control the situation of the whole chess game from an absolute macro perspective.


    However, Zhenlong chess game is a set of links. From the perspective of a normal chess player, no matter how hard you try, you will fall into a cycle and be forced to a dead end.


    Therefore, to crack Zhenlong chess game, we must jump out of the situation of chess thinking, do not focus on the overall situation, but break the face with points.


    In the original plot, the false bamboo falls randomly and ends up dead and later, which is actually a coincidence and unrealistic. That is, Xu Zhu can do this. If he Xie follows suit, I''m afraid Su Xinghe won''t follow him and will let him give up immediately.


    The reason is very simple. According to the rules of chess, the step of killing a large piece of chess in the original plot is not allowed at all.


    He Xie has specially understood that although there are no written rules in this era, there are also rules established by chess players.


    Xu Zhu is OK because he looks naive. He doesn''t know how to play chess and breaks the chess game. Su Xinghe can convince himself with a "fate method".


    But he Xie is not naive at all. He broke the rules first. It''s strange that Su Xinghe can play with him.

 Chapter 610

    He Xie took a white coin from the chess box and put it on the chess game.


    This step fell, and the people watching chess around couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    He as like as two peas in the first step before Murray''s way, is no different.


    The way of playing chess emphasizes layout. Every child must have deep meaning. He Xie still starts from the corners. He is afraid that it will not help the overall situation and will follow Murong Fu''s footsteps sooner or later.


    Su Xinghe frowned slightly, didn''t say much, and gave a son.


    Then two people, you and I, fell very fast without thinking at all.


    However, with the exception of He Xie, everyone frowned, because he Xie was clearly restoring Murong''s game, and every time he fell, he was exactly the same as the previous game.


    "Hey, hey!" Ding Chunqiu couldn''t help sneering. "Young Xia, why do you go up to show off your ugliness when you pick up people''s wisdom?"


    Murong Fu couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech.


    He Xie ignored him and continued to drop a son.


    At this time, the two sides had 23 sons each, both in the corner. He Xie''s step was the last step before Murong Fu suddenly went crazy.


    At this time, Su Xinghe finally couldn''t help being disappointed and sighed: "young Xia, you are besieged on all sides. You have no way to go."


    The chess game as like as two peas, which he had faced before, was twenty-three identical, but the twenty-three sons had been blocked by the black spot. Only one place remained. As soon as Suxing River fell one son, the twenty-three sons immediately lost their strength and their mother and son were empty.


    However, he Xie still looked relaxed, gently twisted a son and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, he can still cross the Wujiang River."


    Then he dropped a son gently.


    This son fell, and the people watching the war were even more disappointed and shook their heads.


    Because he Xie had completely given up his 23 sons, but this step fell in the middle of his belly.


    Seeing he Xie''s strong support, Su Xinghe refused to admit defeat and was hard to drive away. He shook his head and said, "the whole army is destroyed. There is only one commander left. What can I do?"


    Then he beat and ate, and then mentioned he Xie''s twenty-three sons.


    In this way, he Xie has only lost one son in the midbelly for so long, while Su Xinghe has lost 24 sons. It is clear at a glance which is better or worse on the chessboard.


    He Xie smiled, took a white seed and whispered: "put the green seedlings in the field, and look down and see the sky in the water."


    As he spoke, he gently dropped his son on the chessboard, but the next place was the empty space after lifting the white son.


    Once this son fell, it was still inexplicable, so that people couldn''t figure out what evil was going to do.


    At this time, Su Xinghe was slightly aware of something wrong. He stared at the chessboard and thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t see the reason, but he tried to be cautious, took a black chess and continued to block it.


    He Xie dropped a son, but he took another step back. Su Xinghe wanted to take care of your future moves. I pressed step by step and always told you there was nothing you could do.


    You came and I went, and each gave birth to fourteen sons. However, looking at the chessboard, Su Xinghe''s Luozi is meticulous and rigorous, and the battle is neat and atmospheric. However, he Xie''s Luozi is pushed by Su Xinghe''s step by step, which is not a form at all.


    He Xie gave birth to fourteen sons, but the fourteen sons had only six Qi. As long as he had four or five hands again, he Xie was busy again.


    In this way, he Xie lost more than 40 sons and was absolutely unable to return to heaven.


    Even Jiu Mozhi, who doesn''t know much about chess, saw the absolute decline of He Xie. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, but he was slightly excited. He consciously caught the defect of He Xie''s temperament and planned how to make use of it.


    At the moment, Murong Fu was also much more comfortable. With the comparison of He Xie''s death and refusing to admit defeat and losing his face to the end, he just lost, but it was nothing, and his fear of He Xie was reduced.


    Ding Chunqiu sneered again and again. The sarcastic color on his face was not disguised at all. His eyes rolled straight, thinking about how to stimulate him with words and secretly put poison in case he Xie lost his mind later, so that the boy could know the end of offending the old immortal.


    The two eminent monks of Shaolin are even more lazy to watch. They are also very happy when they see he Xie eating.


    However, all of them ignored a problem.


    That is, he Xie has played chess with Su Xinghe for nearly 40 hands!


    Before, no matter Shaolin people, Duan Yu or murongfu, they all abandoned their son and conceded defeat within 30 hands.


    In the field, only Duan Yu and huang shang were thoughtful and vaguely aware of the deep meaning of He Xie. Huang shang stared at the chessboard''s eyes, even brighter and brighter. It was obvious that they had seen the eyebrows and eyes.


    At this time, Su Xinghe was in control of the overall situation. His doubts were gone and his confidence was completely restored.


    He has been thoroughly familiar with the thousands of changes in this chess game. Now, he Xie falls into the scope of his disassembly again, and he has no reason to worry.


    He smiled and lost another son. He said with a relaxed smile: "young Xia, the soldiers are running out of food. Even if you cross the Wujiang River, it won''t help. Now that thousands of troops are besieged, where are you going?"


    When his son fell, Murong Fu and others immediately brightened their eyes and repeatedly called him wonderful. Only because of this step, he Xie''s fourteen sons had only two Qi left. As long as he took another step, he Xie had no way to escape.


    When this step fell, Huang Chang exclaimed: "heaven in the water, heaven in the water! I see! "


    At this time, Duan Yu also understood. Wen Yan looked back at huang shang. They both found the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    He Xie looked happy, smiled and twisted a son, and said leisurely, "Mr. Su, did you forget that he had already asked for help in the middle abdomen and attracted millions of ambushes?"


    Su Xinghe was stunned.


    He Xie Shi ran Luo Zi.


    As soon as this son fell, the universe suddenly turned upside down, and the form on the board was completely overturned in an instant!


    Not only the thirty-nine sons of Su Xinghe, but also more than thirty sons of Zhenlong chess game, were surrounded by the sixteen sons of He Xie Xin and the white sons of the original chess game. There were only three Qi left!


    The reason for this situation is that he Xie''s move of hanging in the middle of the belly played a key role in connecting all the white children inside and outside the Bureau; Second, while Su Xinghe was pressing step by step, he was actually consuming the spirit of the sunspot. Moreover, he tried to be careful and pursued closely. He had long been put into the urn by He Xie''s seemingly scattered layout.


    Finally, Su Xinghe''s last "wonderful chess" was actually deliberately guided by He Xie. At this step, Su Xinghe is completely trapped by He Xie.


    At this time, he Xie dropped a son at the real eye position that no one expected. Su Xinghe, the whole dragon, can basically declare to be a dead dragon!


    He was slaughtered by He Xie!

 Chapter 611

    At this time, everyone''s complexion changed greatly and their hearts were shocked, because it is basically impossible for any chess player to be slaughtered by others. Only if there is a huge difference in the level of both sides can it be so miserable.


    Is Su Xinghe low in chess?


    I''m afraid no one can be there!


    However, such a master was killed by someone!


    At this time, Su Xinghe was sweating. He grabbed the edge of the chessboard with both hands, leaned forward, and his eyes were red staring at the chessboard.


    He can''t believe his eyes!


    The more he looked, the more frightened and desperate he looked. He thought he Xie was only struggling in the corner, but what about him?


    When guided by others, why don''t you forget your hinterland?


    He now remembered he Xie''s sentence "bow your head and see the sky in the water". Didn''t he remind him to be careful long ago?


    But he didn''t notice anything and was happy. As a result, he didn''t hold the Zhenlong chess game and was completely slaughtered by others!


    The teacher''s wish is that someone can crack the game, and he Xie won the game completely. These are two concepts of fundamentally different nature!


    You know, Zhenlong chess game is not a fight, but a strategy. It''s not easy to deal with it. It''s absolutely impossible to turn over the game completely!


    Sky in water, moon in well


    He thinks Su Xinghe wasted most of his life and pretended to be deaf and dumb. He can''t even deal with Ding Chunqiu. Now even the most proud chess game has been defeated by a young man!


    "What''s my face to see my mentor again? What face do I have to live in the world again? " Su Xinghe murmured in despair and burst into tears.


    Suddenly, he cried out in pain, raised his palm with full Qi, and patted him on his forehead!


    This scene once again surprised everyone!


    No one expected that Su Xinghe, the challenge master, was sent down by chess players to the point of despair and suicide!


    At the critical moment, he Xie suddenly got up and grabbed Su Xinghe''s wrist with a grab hand. Then he turned his wrist slightly and took a palm lightly. Su Xinghe immediately flew out.


    Ding Chunqiu on one side is still in shock. As a deserter of the Xiaoyao sect, he knows what Zhenlong chess game symbolizes best except Su Xinghe.


    He never thought that Zhenlong chess game would be defeated one day.


    At this moment, seeing that Su Xinghe was saved by He Xie, Ding Chunqiu subconsciously wanted to take action. However, at this time, he Xie glanced at him coldly. Ding Chunqiu suddenly became stiff and trembled in his heart.


    After this delay, Su Xinghe was caught by his disciples and woke up.


    Ding Chunqiu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a deep sense of shame and anger. His hatred for He Xie increased again. His eyes turned and looked to the side. Suddenly, his heart moved and a strange smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, everyone in the field looked at He Xie with complex complexion, and was silent for a moment.


    Everyone has a feeling of towering over what evil is.


    People put forward a Zhenlong chess game that can''t be solved for hundreds of years. They will be experts in the world. Even if you crack the chess game, you still kill people. Aren''t you smashing the field?


    Murong Fu had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. He thought of the great cause he had accomplished and his cousin who seemed to be losing


    Since there is evil, how can we recover?


    When Murong Fu was filled with mixed feelings and was jealous and afraid of He Xie, a general voice of Ding Chunqiu came from his ear: "master Murong, are you very uncomfortable?"


    Murong Fu suddenly looked very excited.


    In the field, Su Xinghe finally stabilized his mood, took a deep breath, bowed to He Xie and said, "young Xia he has talent, and I''m all over the ground."


    He Xie smiled faintly: "I dare not."


    Su Xinghe stood up and said with emotion, "the master has arranged this situation for decades. I don''t want to be completely broken by young Xia he today. Please follow me, young Xia he."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    He Xie was about to speak. At this time, he changed his look and suddenly brushed his sleeve. Suddenly, a strong wind suddenly rose and swept away in the direction of Ding Chunqiu!


    Ding Chunqiu''s face changed greatly. He jumped up like a big bird and immediately swept back to three feet away.


    When the strong wind blew over his disciples, they coughed and fell to the ground in pain and wail.


    He Xie stared at Ding Chunqiu coldly and said, "why do you have to die?"


    Ding Chunqiu secretly said it was a pity, but he sneered: "why did you poison my disciples for no reason, young Xia? Young Xia, you are so mean and shameless. Are you just a liar like Su Xinghe? "


    Before he Xie spoke, Duan Yu stepped forward and shouted angrily, "Ding Chunqiu, it''s clear that you secretly poisoned. My eldest brother noticed that you dare to rake down?"


    Ding Chunqiu smiled contemptuously: "Prince Duan is the righteous younger brother of He Xie. Naturally, he has covered him up! You''re just birds of a feather in the same feather. The Wulin in the Central Plains has no eyes, which makes you famous. When you outsiders overthrow the Song Dynasty in the future, they should repent. "


    Duan Yu said angrily, "you demon, don''t talk about people with blood!"


    "Right and wrong have their own opinions, and the facts can''t be sophisticated!" Ding Chunqiu sneered, "Murong, you saw what happened just now. You have to be fair."


    Murong Fu hugged his fist, stood up and stared at He Xie and said, "young Xia, you are also a famous rising star in the Jianghu. It''s too cruel to kill innocent people with low martial arts today?"


    "Murong Fu you..." Duan Yu was surprised and angry.


    Ding Chunqiu laughed and looked at Jiu Mozhi: "Ming king, what do you think?"


    Jiumozhi''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "little monk, I''ve heard that Xingxiu old man is despicable and shameless. It''s true today. But unexpectedly, tangtangtang Murong actually colluded with the evil sect in the western regions and accused deer as horses. He is really despised! "


    Ding Chunqiu suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. He pointed to Jiu Mozhi and shouted angrily, "bald donkey, you dare to tease me!"


    Jiumo Zhi smiled proudly and said, "I, the great king of the great snow mountain, the great wheel temple, how can I fall in love with you Xingxiu old man? Almsgiver Ding, you seduce me to fight with young Xia he. Don''t say that I have a good relationship with young Xia he. Even if I don''t know you, I''m determined not to! "


    As soon as this remark was made, many people present turned pale.


    "Good!" Duan Yu pointed at murongfu angrily, "it turns out that you were persuaded by this old demon to deal with my eldest brother together. Murongfu, you are so mean!"


    Murong Fu''s face was embarrassed, and Bao Di and his face were very ugly. In fact, they didn''t agree with Murong Fu. However, Murong Fu didn''t listen to them at all.


    "Hum, it''s useless to say more. What evil! You kill innocent people indiscriminately. Today, either you or I die!" Murong Fu stepped forward and Leng hum.


    He Xie looked at Ding Chunqiu and murongfu, and suddenly smiled.


    He didn''t know where the two men were so confident that they thought they could kill him on such an occasion?


    He''s not even going to do it himself.


    "Ming Wang," he opened his mouth and looked at Jiu Mozhi.


    Jiu Mozhi hurried to join hands and saluted: "young Xia, please speak."


    "He Mou''s guest follows the master''s wishes and has no intention of keeping the master waiting." He smiled and said, "please ask the king of Ming to take the thief."


    Then he pointed to Ding Chunqiu.


    Hatoyama''s face moved and was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he Xie would ask him for help.


    He thought quickly in his mind. Finally, he smiled and said, "young Xia, I''ll do my best."


    "Thank you." He Xie smiled and nodded, then looked at Duan Yu, "third brother, master Murong still owes me seven swords. You can charge me some interest."

 Chapter 612

    Duan Yu is actually unwilling to do it. Although he knows the truth, he is a person who is unwilling to do it.


    But no matter how unwilling, he also knew that he Xie intended to temper him, so he had to bite the bullet and ask Zhu Danchen to borrow a sword and go to murongfu.


    On the other side, jiumozhi and dingchunqiu have already started to fight with each other. They mock each other and pretend to force each other, warming up the field.


    He Xie smiled and said to Su Xing: "Mr. Su, how about a moment later?"


    Su Xinghe hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "you can''t help it."


    He Xie nodded and walked towards several monks in Shaolin.


    "I''ve seen two masters Xuanhan and xuandu." He Xie saluted slightly.


    The four monks chanted Buddhist names together to return the ceremony. The two young ones were full of curiosity and peeped at He Xie, while the two old ones looked indifferent and looked like they were thousands of miles away.


    He Xie doesn''t care. After all, he killed two senior brothers. What kind of attitude do you want?


    That''s good.


    At this time, I only heard the strong Qi behind me, the wind moving clothes, the intersection of soldiers and fighters and the mixed sound of shouting and shouting. Obviously, I have started there.


    He Xie glanced back and took back his eyes without nonsense. He took out the Yi Jin Jing from his arms and said, "ten days ago, he personally promised master xuanbei to recover the Yi Jin Jing of Shaolin Temple..."


    As soon as he said this, except for the fighting people, all the people watching the war changed their faces and looked this way.


    "After several twists and turns, the Scriptures fell into my hands. Now they are returned to Shaolin. He has fulfilled his promise." He Xie''s family.


    Xuanhan took it with both hands, looked at it, put it into his arms, and said with his hands folded: "benefactor, I admire you for your promise."


    He Xie smiled, stopped talking and turned to watch the war quietly.


    On the other side, except for a yellow dress who didn''t know what the Yi Jin Jing was, the eyes of the others looking at He Xie were full of admiration.


    Shaolin is famous for its 72 unique skills, but everyone knows that the legendary Yi Jin Jing, known as the first of 100 Classics, is the best martial arts in Shaolin.


    He Xie gave it back to Shaolin without even thinking about it.


    As expected, the evil ward sword is the same as the rumor. It attaches great importance to love and promise, and is unparalleled in chivalry.


    He Xie looked indifferent. As the saying goes, how could he not see what he had in his hand?


    As for the secret that the Sutra appeared only after soaking in water, he Xie is naturally clear.


    In fact, he can''t practice the Yi Jin Jing. He Xie knows hundreds of excellent martial arts at present, but he only practices more than ten.


    The reason is that martial arts has never been more and more powerful. It is often a taboo in martial arts.


    But something like the Yi Jin Jing, even if you don''t practice it, just look at it, will give him great inspiration. After all, he Xie takes the road of integrating the martial arts of the world and integrating the strengths of a hundred schools.


    He Xie has already seen the version of Yi Jin Jing in Xiaoao Jianghu world. Compared with the version of Yi Jin Jing in this world, the two versions are actually quite different.


    If it is profound and magical, it is naturally the Yi Jin Jing in this world.


    The Yi Jin Jing in Xiaoao world mainly condenses internal force with the context of the whole body. It is continuous in circulation, with Qi generated from the inside and blood moistened from the outside. When you practice this sutra, you will feel excited and powerful, save and release it, and apply it naturally. It not only has strong and pure internal power, but also has the magical effect of containing all things and nourishing the flesh.


    This version of Yi Jin Jing can be practiced by individuals. The requirements for qualification are very low, but the requirements for understanding are very high.


    If you want to practice the Yi Jin Jing of Tianlong world, you must explore my phase and human phase before you can practice it. Otherwise, if you practice it forcibly, it will be like suicide.


    What do you mean by breaking my face and people''s face?


    That is, you can''t have any idea of practicing martial arts. You should have no place to live, and then you can practice.


    There are 13 pictures in this version of Yi Jin Jing. After all of them are practiced, internal power grows at any time when you breathe and breathe. You can sit and lie all the time and practice martial arts. Therefore, your internal power increases very fast. Your qualification is a little higher. After practicing for a year or two, you can fight all over the world with your internal power alone.


    However, all those who want to learn the Yi Jin Jing come with the idea of hoping that the Yi Jin Jing can make their martial arts progress bravely. Therefore, this exploration of my phase and human phase is actually a paradox for martial artists.


    I can find out my appearance and people''s appearance. I don''t want to practice martial arts. Why should I read the Yi Jin Jing?


    The reason why I read Yi Jin Jing is to learn martial arts, but when I think so, I can''t learn it.


    It''s no wonder Yi Jin Jing will be changed beyond recognition in future generations.


    Although Jiu Mozhi''s martial arts are a little inferior to Qiao Feng''s, it''s enough to pack up Ding Chunqiu. After more than 100 moves, Jiu Mozhi clapped Ding Chunqiu''s chest three times. The old monster screamed and vomited blood. Finally, Jiu Mozhi sealed his acupoints and threw them in front of He Xie.


    As for the disciples of Xingxiu sect, seeing that Ding Chunqiu was kneeling, they immediately dispersed and ran out of the valley.


    "Young Xia he, I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life!" Jiumozhi cleaned up Ding Chunqiu. He was a little reserved and hugged kungfu, but he couldn''t hide his complacency in his eyes.


    Without waiting for He Xie''s reply, Xuanhan on the other side chanted the Buddha''s name and stood up again.


    "I dare ask the national teacher, why do you know my Shaolin martial arts?" The Xuan ashamed complexion coagulates the important way.


    Jiu Mozhi just wanted to say two more boastful words. When he heard the speech, he was disappointed and said proudly, "Shaolin martial arts can only be carried forward in the hands of a little monk. Why not learn it?"


    Seeing Xuanhan''s anger and nonsense, Jiu Mozhi stretched out his hand to stop him and said impatiently, "I''ll go to Shaolin to ask for advice from all the masters in the future. You two masters don''t have to rush for a moment."


    Xuanhan and xuandu looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "since the national teacher said this, I won''t investigate it for the time being. On January 15 next year, I will hold a Wulin conference in Shaolin. At that time, please be sure to bend over. "


    Hatoyama combined the eleven rites and said faintly, "I will visit you on time."


    Xuan ashamed nodded and said to he evil, "young Xia, I Shaolin will also give an account to the whole world on January 15."


    He Xie nodded: "thank you for telling me."


    Xuanhan combined the eleven rites and said, "everything has been finished today. It''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see you later."


    "Master, please." He Xie replied. Finally, he smiled gently at the bamboo secretly looking at him.


    This false bamboo opportunity was broken by himself. I don''t know if this son of destiny can find another opportunity to rise again?


    The four monks went to say hello to the four guards, Bao Di and others respectively. Without taking care of Duan Yu and Murong Fu, who were still fighting in the field, they left in a hurry.


    Soon after the monks left, Duan Yu and Murong Fu also decided the outcome.

 Chapter 613

    Duan Yu used the sword technique of raising me, supplemented by Lingbo micro step and six pulse divine sword. At first, he was a little embarrassed, but at the back, he became more and more skilled. After 100 moves, Murong Fu basically had only the power of parry, but no ability to fight back.


    He Xie shook his head while watching.


    Duan Yu was a scholar who was too corrupt. He obviously had countless opportunities to hurt and even kill Murong Fu, but the sword came to him, but Duan Yu couldn''t bear to start. He changed his moves halfway, so that he has been tangled up until now.


    However, Duan Yu''s leniency seemed more like a trick and insult like a cat playing a mouse to murongfu. He became more and more embarrassed. In the end, he completely ignored it and moved forward with one move, using the play of dying with Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu was startled. Subconsciously, he poked out a Shaoze sword and immediately left a blood hole in murongfu.


    Seeing that Murong Fu was still rushing forward, he screamed and made another move "wealth can''t be lewd". He immediately made a blood cut on Murong Fu and knocked him to the ground.


    Murong Fu was covered with blood and struggled to get up. His eyes at Duan Yu were like eating people.


    Duan Yu smiled and dropped his sword: "Murong, are you okay?"


    "Ah..."


    Murong Fu roared with grief and indignation. He looked like a mad devil and rushed with his sword.


    Duan Yu was so frightened that he sent out three Shaoze swords. Murong Fu suddenly woke up and was shocked. He hurried to use his lightness skill and escaped.


    This hide, the spirit has been frustrated, courage suddenly lost.


    Murong Fu stood for a while in a daze. Suddenly he covered his face and ran out of the valley.


    "Young master!"


    Bao Di and the storm screamed and hurried out.


    Duan Yu scratched his head, stood at a loss for a while, finally sighed and turned back to He Xie.


    "Big brother..." he smiled, "little brother asked for two swords for you."


    "The sword technique is becoming more and more proficient. It''s good." He Xie smiled and praised him.


    Duan Yu was stunned. He was relieved and became happy.


    He Xie looked at Jiu Mozhi and said, "Ming Wang, do you know why he wants you to do it?"


    In fact, Jiu Mozhi is also very strange. Although he and he Xie don''t know each other, and he also has a headache for He Xie from the original meeting. Up to now, they are full of good feelings, but they have actually seen him three times, far from being able to fight the enemy for each other.


    The reason why he did it just now is that he came. He can''t even have a chance to do it, can he?


    Defeating the notorious Xingxiu old monster can make him famous. Why not?


    So he agreed.


    Now it sounds like he Xie has another deep meaning?


    "Please forgive me for being stupid. I don''t understand what you mean, young Xia." Hatoyama and wisdom unite in ten ways.


    He Xie looked at Jiu Mozhi deeply and said, "the reason why he wants to bother the Ming king is to see your problem from your martial arts. In this way, the Ming king will not miss the opportunity of treatment because of caution, and will regret it all his life. "


    Jiumozhi was shocked and looked at He Xie.


    He didn''t trust he Xie to feel his pulse and hesitated all the time, but unexpectedly, he Xie found another way in order to dispel his concerns and not delay his illness.


    After living so long, it''s the first time that Hatoyama Chi has seen such a kind and righteous person to himself. It''s false to say that he is not moved in his heart.


    He bowed deeply and said, "young Xia he is very considerate to me. I am very grateful!"


    He Xie helped him up and said, "he has a clear idea of the disease of the Ming king, but this is the privacy of the Ming king after all. What if we find another time and discuss it in detail?"


    Jiu Mozhi was moved and said, "you can''t help it. If it''s convenient for you, what about this time tomorrow?"


    He Xie thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s right here. The Ming king will come by himself at that time, and he will sweep his couch to meet him."


    Jiumozhi once again deeply worshipped: "thank you, young Xia."


    He Xie smiled: "the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. The Ming king, why be polite?"


    Hatoyama Chi left satisfied.


    He Xie turned his head and said, "third brother, brother Huang, please wait a moment."


    "Elder brother (eunuch) help yourself." They arched their hands together.


    He Xie smiled at the four guards and old Yue San, who was afraid to speak at the sight of him all the time. Then he turned around and followed Su Xinghe to the three wooden houses.


    But on the other side, Murong Fu ran wildly, filled with sadness and despair.


    I think he is a descendant of the royal family of the great Yan state. He is a descendant of the Murong family. He broke into such a great name in his early years, but he has been frustrated frequently in recent months.


    First, in the battle of Yingchou stream in Xixia, Qiao Feng was very powerful, which made him understand that North Qiao Feng''s martial arts were far above his nanmurong. Then he Xie defeated him with a sword in the apricot forest. Then he ran out of the apricot forest for some reason, and a monk could not resist him. Now, he can''t even beat a literate son of Dali.


    Is Murong''s unique skill unworthy of the name, or is Murong''s skill inferior to others?


    His mind completely collapsed.


    At this time, Bao Di and the evil storm also came after them. They were worried. When they saw murongfu, who was out of his mind in front, they were also full of heavy heart and felt that their future was slim.


    Dayan Fuguo, is there really any hope?


    "You are still young and have plenty of opportunities." The storm sighed.


    "Young?" Murong Fu smiled miserably, "exorcism sword, Duan Yu, Qiao Feng, which of them is not young?"


    As soon as he said this, his heart was jealous and hated. Why did the three outstanding heroes in the world marry a golden orchid without him?


    If he also made obeisance to these three, why should he not accomplish his great cause?


    "I''m Murong Fu. I''m inferior to others. I''m ashamed of the Murong family!" Murong Fu said sadly, "brother Bao, brother Feng, you must be very disappointed with me?"


    Bao looked dignified: "no, No. The Murong family has been wandering the Jianghu for hundreds of years. How profound and exquisite is it? It''s just that you are still young and can''t understand the true meaning. Why do you feel sorry for yourself, young master? "


    After pausing for a while, Bao Di blinked and said, "I heard that Shaolin Yi Jin Jing is the first of Shaolin''s hundred classics. If you succeed in cultivation, your internal power will be thousands of miles a day without any bottleneck. If you get this sutra, you just need to shut up and practice hard for a year and a half. What evil ward sword, North Qiaofeng, is not even worthy of lifting shoes for you! "


    Murongfu was attracted by these words and couldn''t help looking back.


    The storm turned ugly and looked back at Bao Di: "brother Bao, do you want to rob Yi Jin Jing? no way! What''s the difference between such behavior and Ding Chunqiu''s evil thief? It will be despised by Wulin people! "


    Bao Di didn''t want to, but he didn''t want to see Murong Fu fall.

 Chapter 614

    "Hum, in recent months, people in the Wulin have often died of their own unique skills. Those smelly monks in Shaolin Temple insist that it was the childe''s work. It can be seen that these monks are hypocrites regardless of black and white!" Bao Di snorted coldly, "since they wronged us, why should we be polite to them?"


    The storm screamed, "no, I don''t agree! He, surnamed he, got the Yi Jin Jing and returned it to its owner without greed. He is so magnanimous and selfless. How can you compare with him? "


    "No, no, just the so-called..." Bao Di had to argue, but was interrupted by Murong Fu.


    "Brother Bao, what is the Yi Jin Jing? What the hell is going on? "


    Bao Di told him about He Xie''s return of the Scriptures during his fight.


    Finally, he said: "the Shaolin monk left in a hurry. Obviously, he wanted to escort Yi Jin Jing back to Shaolin before the news spread. Those two young monks have poor martial arts and are not worth mentioning. As long as we plan carefully, they are not difficult to deal with! Young master, it is just the so-called Heaven gives Buddha, and he will be blamed. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. "


    Murong Fu''s eyes flashed and thought for a moment before slowly saying, "let''s follow up!"


    On the other hand, Hatoyama Zhizhi also had the idea of Yi Jin Jing and was tracking the trace of Shaolin monks.


    He Xie, who is still in the deaf mute Valley, actually guessed this situation long ago. He deliberately returned the Scriptures in advance and sent Murong Fu and Jiu Mozhi to see what storms this muscle changing Sutra would stir up.


    On the surface, Jiu Mozhi is the most promising person to get the Scriptures. If Xiao Jiujiu gets it, he Xie will have a double insurance if he Xie puts a move on Jiu Mozhi and accepts him.


    If Murong Fu gets it, it will prove that this person has good fortune. He Xie will consider taking Murong Fu for his own use. If Murong Fu can''t get it, it''s not necessary to be admitted to the world meeting. He Xie has other arrangements for him.


    Another possibility is the ugly monk, Xu Zhu.


    If it''s really a false bamboo chance to practice the Yi Jin Jing, it''s definitely an unexpected joy for He Xie.


    In short, no matter what the result is, he Xie is happy to see his success.


    He doesn''t care about the process. He only looks at the results.


    Su Xinghe took he Xie to the three wooden houses and said solemnly, "young Xia, please come in!"


    He Xie looked at the wooden house and smiled.


    These three wooden houses have no doors or windows and have a strange structure. If ordinary people come here, they really don''t know what to do.


    But he Xie had been observing secretly before and had already noticed the clue.


    He walked forward. When he went up the steps, he reached out to hold the railing on his left hand and turned gently. Suddenly, the wall of the wooden house slowly cracked a gap to allow one person to pass.


    Su Xinghe showed his admiration and his attitude was more respectful. He bowed and said, "young Xia, I admire you very much for your intelligence."


    "I dare not." He Xie smiled and flashed into the room. The crack closed slowly again.


    The room was empty and there was only one person.


    The man is dressed in black, has a long beard of three feet, has a face like a crown of jade, and has gentle eyes. He looks elegant and extraordinary.


    The man was suspended in mid air and looked very strange. But he Xie has the skill of seeing things at night. Even he can see his appearance clearly. How can he not see that he is actually hanging in the air by a rope?


    This man must have no precipice.


    He Xie didn''t feel sad or happy. He bowed his hand and said faintly, "He Xie entered at the end of the postgraduates. I''ve seen master wuyazi."


    Wuyazi was looking at He Xie and was surprised. Hearing he Xie call out his name, he suddenly had a bright eyes and a strong sense of vigilance.


    "Childe he, why do you know my name?" Wu Yazi asked slowly.


    He Xie smiled, suddenly stepped on Lingbo''s tiny step, turned around in the same place, and then said to the stunned wuyazi: "I''m lucky to enter the blissful land of Wuliang Mountain by mistake. I saw the elder''s words and inquired more, so I learned. Originally, I just wanted to explore the whereabouts of Xiaoyao disciples. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see the elder''s true face. "


    Wu Yazi felt sad and happy when he heard the speech. He asked eagerly in a trembling voice, "did the wind tell you your martial arts? How is she? "


    He Xie shook his head: "when you go, the cave has been deserted for a long time. I think the master has left for a long time."


    "The wind is not there?" As soon as wuyazi''s face changed, he frowned and thought hard. His face was sometimes afraid and sometimes confused. Finally, it turned into a long sigh.


    "Childe he has been looking for me. What do you want?" Wuyazi soon calmed down and asked gently.


    "I admire the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. I''m here to learn martial arts. I hope you''ll give me some advice." He Xie holds his fist, zhengse Dao.


    Wuyazi looked up and down at He Xie and said, "since Su Xinghe brought you to see me, I think you must have cracked the Zhenlong chess game. Could you tell me how you solved it?"


    He Xie smiled and explained his idea of cracking Zhenlong chess game.


    Wuyazi was greatly impressed: "wonderful, it''s a good time to fish for the moon in the water and make progress by retreating! Alas, but my disciple doesn''t understand Zhenlong''s true meaning. If he finds out in time when you subdue your son, childe he is afraid of self defeating. "


    He Xie smiled faintly: "if Mr. Su can really detect it in time, the younger generation will not fish for the moon in the well, but sink the boat."


    Wu Yazi nodded with appreciation: "yes, playing chess is like martial arts. It''s not only a matter of skill, but also a matter of energy and spirit. Childe he has a clear mind. It''s inevitable to win this game. After I set up this chess game, no one can solve it for decades. Childe he can easily solve it. He is really smart, elegant and handsome, both inside and outside. "


    After a pause, Wu Yazi sighed with regret: "I should have been very pleased with such a good talent and jade, but childe he seems to have another blessing. He has rich internal power. Even I am ashamed of myself. Your martial arts have their own ways. Obviously, you have reached the peak. If you change your course and let you learn the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect, I''m afraid it will hurt you. Unfortunately, Unfortunately... "


    Wuyazi looked gloomy. It was obviously a great pity. He waited for 30 years and finally waited for a good disciple to surprise him. However, the young man was too excellent. Even he couldn''t compare with others.


    He Xie smiled: "although I can''t inherit the mantle of my predecessors, I also brought two talented people. They have to be taught by my younger generation. One of them has practiced the northern Ming divine skill and Lingbo micro step of Xiaoyao sect. However, after a few months, his martial arts have entered the house. After a little training, he can be proficient and go further. What''s more, by chance, he became a lost six pulse divine sword for many years. "


    "Oh?" Wu Yazi was immediately moved, "six pulse divine sword? Is this the son of Duan family in Dali? "


    "Exactly." He Xie nodded, "there is another person who is not confused after his old age. He met his younger generation by chance and met him for more than ten days. But this man is upright. Although he is a scholar, he has great courage. The younger generation told him that he had little peerless skills. He had practiced in only three days. Even the younger generation couldn''t catch up with such a talent. "


    Wu Yazi was completely stunned.


    Now in this society... Are geniuses engaged in wholesale mass production?

 Chapter 615

    Naturally, Duan Yu and huang shang are the two of the heresies.


    Wuyazi was silent for a long time before he was shocked. He looked at he Yidao deeply: "childe he, although our martial arts stress lightness, elegance, elegance and significance, they have infinite power. If you get one of them, you can be invincible in the Wulin. It''s lucky for you to get lucky by chance. Why are you willing to give it away easily? "


    He Xie smiled: "our ancestors of all ages have created all kinds of magical skills. They have worked hard all their life and taught them by choosing disciples. They should be cautious and cautious. But now, how many magical skills are buried underground forever and the inheritance is broken. What a pity? "


    "The younger generation is determined to break the narrow pattern of each faction and self-respect in Wulin. Naturally, they should start from themselves and broadcast martial arts for the benefit of people all over the world."


    Wu Yazi has lived all his life. Naturally, he will not be encouraged by the two evil slogans, but he secretly admires it in his heart, which is a pity.


    He was too satisfied with He Xie, but it was a pity that he Xie could never inherit his mantle.


    "So, I passed on Mr. He''s martial arts today, and Mr. He will pass it on to others in the future?" Asked Wu Yazi.


    "Good." He Xie is calm.


    "The so-called law is not easy to pass on," wuyazi smiled with deep meaning. "Childe he is so honest that he is not afraid to annoy me. He would rather bring his unique knowledge into the coffin than pass it on to you?"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s better to tell frankly than to deceive deliberately. The younger generation only wants a clear conscience. If the elder is unwilling, the younger generation will never dare to force it."


    Wuyazi nodded: "I''m very relieved that childe he is so magnanimous."


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie deeply, sighed, sighed with infinite emotion and said: "in the past, he was alone at the highest level. When the moon rose, he saw the Gu ridge, raised his head close to him, doubted the heavenly Han, and the stars were clearly on his side. Don''t come here. You have no wings to fly. When will you have to climb again? "


    He looked complex, like fear, like hatred, like nostalgia.


    After a long silence, he smiled at He Xie: "childe he has the charm of my mentor. They are all so ambitious and bright."


    He Xie hugged his fist: "thank you, elder."


    In his heart, he was thinking about the poems sung by wuyazi. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them for a while.


    "I''ve lived for more than 90 years. It''s comforting to see such an amazing young talent as childe he before the deadline." Wuyazi smiled, "what''s more, childe he should have the opportunity to solve my Zhenlong chess game. Childe he asked, and I agreed. Let me use this broken body to help you climb the green cloud. "


    He Xie tasted wuyazi''s words carefully and thought deeply.


    "The elder is generous and noble, and the younger generation is very grateful." He Xie bowed and bowed his hands.


    Wuyazi nodded and said, "please tell those two talents to come in. I''ll choose one to teach. Childe he can be a witness and stay as a spectator. "


    "Elder, please wait." He Xie nodded, took two steps back and turned to the coming way.


    For a moment, he had remembered where he had heard the que word.


    In the world of Xiuchun Dao, when he was emperor, he read widely the books collected in the Royal Library. No matter the sub collections of Sutra and history, or Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures, he did not refuse to come.


    If he remembers correctly, this que CI is called jiuquanzi yigaofeng, which is included in the anthology of Song Ci written by Xie Jin.


    The author of this poem is Pan Lang, a famous scholar in the early Song Dynasty. He has made great achievements in poetry, songs and Fu.


    Coincidentally, this Pan Lang is called xiaoyaozi.


    According to historical records, this man was born in the reign of Taizu and had a rich family. When he was young, he was accompanied by the son of the martial arts prince as a schoolboy.


    The martial arts prince was the second son of Taizu, that is, Zhao Dezhao, who later became known as the hidden prince.


    Thinking of this information, he Xie recalled Pan Lang''s life.


    After the mystery of axe sound and candle shadow, Taizong first took the throne under the pretext of the alliance of the golden chamber. During his reign, Taizu''s two most capable sons all died in their twenties. Yin Prince Zhao Dezhao also committed suicide after being reprimanded soon. So far, the right to inherit the throne of the Song Dynasty has steadily fallen into the hands of Taizong''s descendants.


    Three years after Zhao Dezhao''s death, Lu duoxun, then prime minister, attempted to make Zhao Tingmei king of Qin emperor. Later, they were defeated. Both of them were relegated and died in depression. At this time, Pan Lang was only twelve years old, but he was also involved in this matter and was chased for it.


    More than ten years later, Pan Lang magically hooked up with the eunuch Wang ji''en around Taizong and returned to officialdom. However, soon after, this guy conspired with some people to support Weiji, the grandson of Taizu, as emperor, and still failed.


    Then something more magical happened. All the people involved in the rebellion were killed this time. Only Pan Lang was released again and released as an official.


    Later, when he was in office, he said, "after Taizu, there will be another world." It was reported.


    It''s reasonable to take part in two rebellions and still stubbornly say such treacherous words. Why should I die?


    No,


    Not only is it all right, Pan Lang didn''t even lose his official. Finally, he was tired of being an official himself and resigned and wandered around.


    When Wu Yazi sang that poem, he just mentioned his mentor xiaoyaozi. This poem was written by Pan Lang, who also called himself xiaoyaozi. Can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    He Xie can conclude that the person who founded the Xiaoyao sect must be pan Lang.


    According to unofficial records, Pan Lang once worshipped Chen Tuan as his teacher, which can not confirm the truth.


    But if it is true, Pan Lang, the carefree son, has a source of martial arts.


    Pan Lang''s childhood reading experience with Zhao Dezhao''s son and his two rebellious experiences also show that this person has been running for the Taizu family to regain the throne.


    Will such a fierce man who dares to rebel at the age of 12 give up his lifelong wish and finally live in the mountains and rivers?


    He Xie felt that it was impossible. Even if this person had written such flattering and explicit poems as "a small body does not kill Xie Tianen, and let him be indifferent and unheard of in the world" to win the favor of Taizong, he Xie also felt that this person was at most a disguise and could never change his arrogant temperament.


    In this way, he Xie thought of the establishment and follow-up development of the Xiaoyao sect, and thought it became much more interesting.


    There have never been any sects like Xiaoyao sect, which is so powerful and mysterious that there is not even a mountain gate.


    When disciples become talents, they are scattered everywhere and can form their own school.


    The Tianshan child grandmother established the spirit vulture palace to control the 36 holes and 72 islands and collect strange people and scholars in the overseas frontier.


    Li Qiushui married Xixia far away and soon controlled the government and listened to it.


    Coincidentally, both of these things happened 30 years ago.


    Think about Xiao Yuanshan, who will break the plum blossom in Tianshan Mountain. If these things were arranged by the carefree son Pan Lang, it can be concluded that Pan Lang did not give up his wish at all, but he experienced two failures, learned a lesson, made the rebellion more secret and planned to take a long-term view.


    This guy arranged Fuzi in Xixia and Daliao, plus a Tianshan child grandmother. Once the song Court changed, he immediately bloomed everywhere and started together. The layout is not far-reaching and meticulous.


    But this speculation makes no sense, that is, there is no cliff.


    As the most promising disciple of Xiaoyao Zi, Wu Yazi, who inherited the leader of Xiaoyao sect, what role will he play in this plan?


    He didn''t do anything, so he and his younger martial sister Qi Yufeng hid at the foot of Wuliang Mountain.


    Is that reasonable?


    In fact, it is also reasonable.


    Thirty years ago, when lingjiu palace rose and Li Qiushui hung the curtain to listen to politics, three other things happened.

 Chapter 616

    What else happened 30 years ago?


    Ding Chunqiu killed his master and wuyazi was paralyzed.


    Then Qi Yufeng sent his daughter to King Gusu''s house for no reason.


    What''s special about the king''s family in Gusu?


    At that time, the sister of the king of Gusu was murongbo''s wife.


    Then murongbo planned the attack on xiaoyuanshan.


    Why did this murongbo choose to attack xiaoyuanshan?


    Also, in the words left by Qi Yufeng, he asked his successor to "kill all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect" with resentment. Is it really just because he loves and hates wuyazi?


    Xiaoyaozi doesn''t return after he leaves. Why doesn''t Qi Yufeng go to find xiaoyaozi? Why not avenge xiaoyaozi himself?


    There are too many strange and unreasonable things in this series of things.


    But if this is what xiaoyaozi Pan Lang did behind the scenes, everything will be explained.


    Both granny Tianshan and Li Qiushui are running for master''s great cause, but wuyazi does nothing and abducts Qi Yufeng. How can xiaoyaozi be reconciled?


    So in order to bring order out of chaos, he planned Ding Chunqiu''s killing of the teacher, and then did not know how to deal with Qi Yufeng. He gave their daughter Li Qingluo to the Wang family and established a relationship with the ambitious murongbo.


    Then, xiaoyaozi Gu disaster murongbo attacked xiaoyuanshan, making him full of hatred for the great song dynasty.


    Qi Yufeng knew that he could not fight against master, so he wrote "kill all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect" with hatred.


    As for the Xiaoyao son''s plan, he Xie is unknown. After all, even these things are just his speculation.


    Moreover, xiaoyaozi should have died, or something happened, because his plan deviated again. Xiao Yuanshan didn''t invest in the Liao court as he wished and invaded the Song Dynasty. Instead, he went to Shaolin to learn martial arts for 30 years.


    Murongbo also got away by pretending to be dead.


    Li Qiushui only knew that he was looking for handsome men in Xixia palace, and Tianshan child grandmother also complained about the imperial subordinates of lingjiu palace.


    If xiaoyaozi is still alive, it should not make things like this, so he Xie speculates that this person is either dead or has an accident.


    But if this xiaoyaozi is still alive, he is already more than 120 years old. He is a real fairy


    Is this guy a floor sweeper in Shaolin?


    It''s really possible. After all, the floor sweeper recognized Jiu Mozhi''s little Wuxiang skill at a glance


    However, it doesn''t make sense. If the floor sweeper is a carefree son, Xiao Yuanshan should recognize him.


    He Xie shook his head and stopped guessing.


    Anyway, Xiaoyao faction succeeded in restoring Taizu in the end.


    More than 100 years later, another young man with the shadow of Xiaoyao sect appeared. He not only became an artist in Dali, but also acted as recklessly as pan Lang.


    This man went all the way from Dali to the Imperial City, denouncing Gaozong''s old and mediocre, the bad government of the imperial court, and said that he should plan a northern expedition to restore his hometown.


    Then Zhao Gou suddenly took the Zen position. As the filial emperor of Taizu''s lineage, Zhao zhe was able to inherit the great unification and realize the motto of "there should be another world after Taizu" a hundred years ago.


    After Xiaozong succeeded to the throne, he quickly vindicated Yue Fei''s unjust case, employed the main war faction, determined to recover the Central Plains, and actively rectified the administration of officials, eliminated redundant officials and punished corruption. He fully accepted the young man''s angry admonition to Zhao Gou.


    Emperor Xiaozong was a rare promising monarch in the Song Dynasty. Later generations called him "Zhuo ran, the first of the emperors in Nandu".


    The young man, because he was not holy and destroyed his ancestors, slandered the imperial court and was unscrupulous, also got the name of "evil Xia" in the Jianghu and broke out a legend of his own.


    In Su Xinghe''s stunned look, he Xie brought Duan Yu and huang shang into the wooden house.


    Wuyazi asked them some questions and checked their martial arts. For a time, it was difficult to choose.


    Both of them are gifted and have extraordinary looks. What they practice is the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect.


    Duan Yu''s advantage is that he has higher martial arts, has practiced Beiming divine skill, and has the magical Kung Fu of six pulse divine sword. In fact, he has a great advantage.


    Huang Shang is over 40 years old and has just learned martial arts. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t compare with Duan Yu.


    However, huang shang is surprisingly fit for wuyazi''s appetite. He said that this person has "Tao rhyme". If his fortune is deep, he will be free and unfettered.


    Finally, wuyazi gave up his choice and wanted both.


    He decided to pass on all the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect to them, and then pass his internal power to Huang Shang.


    Under the witness of He Xie, they worshipped the teacher and called each other elder martial brother, Huang Chang as elder brother and Duan Yu as younger brother.


    At the master worship ceremony, the three also brought Ding Chunqiu in and killed the blood sacrifice as a master ceremony.


    Ding Chunqiu''s words before he died were very interesting. He said, "you know who betrayed the school, old thief!"


    Next, wuyazi began to dictate the unique skills of Xiaoyao school.


    Beiming divine skill, Chunyang supreme skill, xiaowuxiang skill, Lingbo micro step, Tianshan folding plum hand, Tianshan six Yang palm, Baihong palm power, sound transmission and soul searching Dharma, cold clothes brushing sleeves


    It was a magical martial arts. The three people were fascinated by it.


    This pure Yang supreme skill is actually the original version of the eight wasteland Six Harmonies self-respect skill. It has no magical effect of rejuvenation. It''s just that Tianshan Tongmu Leng changed this martial skill, which has some disadvantages.


    It is said that the ancestors who created this martial arts lived for 300 years.


    Of course, although the three are full of interest, they also have their own preferences.


    He Xie does not refuse anyone who comes, and accepts everything according to the order; Duan Yu is only interested in Tianshan Liuyang palm and Baihong palm power in addition to Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step.


    As for Huang Chang, he was very gifted in martial arts such as cold clothes brushing his sleeves and voice and soul searching Dharma. On the contrary, he frowned at martial arts such as Lingbo micro step and Chunyang supreme skill. It was obvious that he was lack of interest.


    Ten hours passed.


    After passing on his martial arts, wuyazi gave huang shang all his internal power for more than 70 years.


    Without Yazi''s body, unless he Xie takes out the magic pill of the system, he can''t cure it.


    He was lucky that he didn''t fall to death. His muscles and bones were broken and he could live another 30 years. His internal power was becoming more and more pure and thick, which was a miracle.


    Up to now, wuyazi is 93 years old. His life is nearly Yuan due to his hidden diseases. The oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and the medicine stone has no cure.


    After passing on the internal power, his original young and handsome appearance immediately became old. Fortunately, he Xie crossed it with internal power and stabbed the acupoints with gold needles in order to survive.


    Wuyazi passed the position of leader of Xiaoyao sect to Huang Shang. He really loved this big disciple because he seemed to see his shadow from huang shang.

 Chapter 617

    In the city of Luoyang, Jiu Mozhi strode into a house. He looked very unhappy and seemed unlucky.


    He went straight into the main room, glanced left and right, and shouted, "Miss Wang, can you come out and see me?"


    In the wing room, Wang Yuyan was sitting cross legged to practice her internal skills. Hearing the movement, Huo opened her eyes, floated out of bed and walked out of the room.


    When Jiu Mozhi saw Wang Yuyan, his eyes lit up, he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a day. Miss Wang''s skill has improved again. It''s really gratifying."


    Wang Yuyan opened her lips and said coldly, "what''s the use of that? I am still far from his request. "


    Jiumozhi''s eyes flashed. He naturally knew who Wang Yuyan said he was.


    "Young Xia he''s asking too much." Jiu Mozhi said tentatively, "the girl has practiced martial arts for less than a month, but she has surpassed ordinary people''s hard work for two years. Such rapid progress shows the girl''s high talent."


    Wang Yuyan shook her head and said, "he wants me to have ten years of skill before I can see him. In this way, it will take half a year before I see him. He is willing to pass on my evil ward sword technique. After half a year, he is afraid of my cousin..."


    "Anti evil sword......" Jiu Mozhi was shocked.


    He remembered the sword again, which was his lingering nightmare.


    "Miss Wang has never worshipped him as a teacher. Is he really willing to pass on his foundation to you?" Hatoyama Chi couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Yuyan sighed and said, "he is arrogant and arrogant. He is not afraid of others learning his martial arts. He is only afraid that he has no opponent."


    Rao Shijiu Mozhi has always been arrogant and self appreciative. At the moment, he can''t help but feel heartfelt admiration for this sentence "I''m afraid I have no opponent".


    What a spirit and mind is this?


    "The best sword in the world..." his face was complicated and murmured.


    After looking at Wang Yuyan, Jiu Mozhi shook his head and said, "Miss Wang, I don''t want to talk fast, but I''m afraid to talk in depth."


    Wang Yuyan looked at him and said, "if you want to say it or not, I won''t mind¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hatoyama Chi choked on her words, smiled and said, "your cousin is narrow-minded, misbehaved, evil minded, busy and ambitious all day. She is by no means a good match for Miss Wang. Why should miss wang cover her eyes with a leaf and not see Mount Tai? "


    Wang Yuyan frowned and said coldly, "monk, don''t say it. I still mind."


    Jiumo Zhi smiled bitterly, "OK, little monk, don''t say."


    For more than ten days with Wang Yuyan, he really likes the child''s temperament, pure and elegant. It''s a pity that the person she loves is too unbearable to harm others and not benefit herself.


    At the thought of the war with murongfu in the official way, Hatoyama Chi was unhappy again.


    He looked at Wang Yuyan, pondered and said, "Miss Wang, to tell you the truth, I invite you this time because you are familiar with young Xia he, and the young monk has a life-threatening matter and wants to turn to young Xia he, so I want to ask you to say something nice for me and let him help me."


    In fact, jiumozhi originally wanted to threaten he Xie with Wang Yuyan, but in the deaf mute Valley, he Xie''s performance moved jiumozhi, so he changed his mind.


    But Jiu Mozhi was still worried, so he took Wang Yuyan together and thought that with Wang YuYan''s face, he Xie would try his best to help.


    Wang Yuyan frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she said, "if you let my cousin go and don''t embarrass him, I''ll promise you."


    At the moment, Wang Yuyan didn''t realize that she wanted to see he Xie herself.


    Hatoyama said happily, "little monk, thank you for your success! Little monk and young Xia he will meet in an hour. If it''s convenient for Miss Wang, why don''t you go now? "


    Wang Yuyan said calmly, "OK."


    There was a little joy in my heart.


    Without hesitation, they went straight out of the city, exercised their lightness skills and went to Leigu mountain.


    Soon, they arrived at the deaf mute valley. Jiu Mozhi, who was far away, heard the sound of crying. When he walked into the valley, he saw that a new grave had been erected beside the three wooden houses. Except he Xie, everyone knelt in front of the grave with their backs to him, leading the three, one was Mr. Shi congbian, Su Xinghe, and the other was Duan Yu, the last one, But he Xie was the official rescued from Ding Chunqiu before.


    Look at the line of words engraved on the tombstone: "the ancestor Wu Yazi, the tomb of Li Gong, who taboo righteous words, was kowtowed by the unfilial disciples Huang Shang, Su Xinghe and Duan Yu on September Dingmao day, the seventh year of the reign of emperor Yuanyou of the Song Dynasty."


    Wu Yazi Li Zhengyan?


    A trace of doubt flashed in jiumozhi''s heart. Who is this person? How did Duan Yu become this man''s Apprentice?


    He Xie felt the arrival of Jiu Mozhi for the first time. He looked back and saw Wang Yuyan around Jiu Mozhi. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately leaned over to whisper in Huang Shang''s ear and turned to come here.


    Wuyazi went there at dawn this morning. Once his martial arts were gone, unless he Xie continued to use his internal power to renew his life, death was only a matter of an instant.


    He Xie also knew for the first time that wuyazi was originally named Li Zhengyan, and his father was Li Zhongyu, the Duke of Qingyuan County in the time of Taizong.


    The name of Li Zhongyu may be strange, but no one knows when it comes to his father and mother.


    Wu Yazi''s grandfather and grandmother are the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Li Yu and Xiao Zhou Hou. In theory, this person is also the grandson of the Emperor


    No one knows why wuyazi gave up hatred and lived in seclusion in Wuliang Mountain with his death. This man''s life is actually a mystery. No one can guess him.


    Before he died, he Xie told wuyazi that his daughter Li Qingluo was still alive and became the owner of the Wang family. He also said that he had a grandson, Queen Yuyan, and promised to take good care of Wang YuYan''s mother and daughter for him, which made him end a regret.


    And he also put forward his speculation about the Xiaoyao school''s Kung Fu to wuyazi, that is, the integration of three skills and the combination of yin and Yang.


    However, wuyazi told him that the Xiaoyao sect''s Xiaoyao Yufeng is not a martial art, but a collection of Xiaoyao sect''s inheritance. In addition to martial arts, it also includes medical divination and astrology, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, five elements and eight trigrams, Qimen dunjia, farmland water conservancy, military strategy and so on.


    Wuyazi greatly appreciated He Xie''s conjecture and thought that he Xie''s martial arts realm was close to Tao. But at the same time, he held a negative attitude towards the idea of He Xie''s three functions in one and was not optimistic.


    He said that xiaowuxiang skill is just the entry-level martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. The reason why it can be without appearance and trace is that you can practice this skill and change to Beiming divine skill or Chunyang supreme skill at will in the future.


    The latter two can only practice one of them, which can never be compatible, and if the two skills are practiced to the extreme, they will achieve the effect of combining Yin and Yang. What he Xie said about the integration of three skills is actually unnecessary and impossible.


    Wuyazi''s words not only did not dispel He Xie''s idea, but made him more firm in his faith.


    He firmly believes that his idea must be right.

 Chapter 618

    "Young Xia he, I came here as promised. I hope you will forgive me if you disturb me." Hatoyama bowed and looked humble.


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "the Ming king doesn''t have to be polite. The master here is newly bereaved. What if you and I move to the pavilion outside the valley and talk about it in detail?"


    "Obedience is better than respect." Hatoyama bowed.


    He Xie turned his eyes to Wang Yuyan, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "it''s a little more heroic, much better than before."


    Wang Yuyan was worried that he Xie would blame her if she didn''t succeed in martial arts. Unexpectedly, the first sentence was to praise her, and this familiar and relaxed tone made her inexplicably kind.


    Wang Yuyan was immediately happy. Although she tried her best to hide the happy color in her eyes, she almost burst into tears.


    "Really?" She said, "I also feel a lot bolder."


    How dare she follow an unfamiliar monk all the way to find a man other than her cousin?


    I can''t even think about it.


    "Come along, too." He Xie said with a smile, "it''s good for you to listen carefully to my conversation with the Ming king."


    "Good." Wang Yuyan pursed her lips and smiled brightly.


    The three walked all the way to the outside of the valley. When they arrived at the pavilion and sat down respectively, he Xie didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the topic.


    "Ming Wang, why did he read it correctly? The internal skill cultivated by Ming Wang was the Taoist little Wuxiang skill at that time?" He said leisurely.


    Jiu Mozhi''s eyes flashed and he said, "young Xia, your eyes are as sharp as a torch. That''s true."


    Jiumozhi was not surprised that he Xie could point out his martial arts foundation at once. In fact, when he first met with He Xie in Shenjie temple, he suspected that he ye had seen through his martial arts foundation.


    "The Ming King''s housekeeping skill, the flame knife to just to Yang, obviously has reached the peak." He Xie then said, "if he guessed right, the Ming king should have studied secret school martial arts before turning to small Wuxiang skill, didn''t he?"


    Jiumozhi was shocked. He Xie could even see it.


    He nodded slowly, "that''s right."


    He Xie smiled: "the secret school''s internal skill is as strong as Yang, and the small Wuxiang skill is invisible. The Ming King combines these two martial arts, which not only keeps the power of the flame knife, but also adds a little ethereal to the small Wuxiang skill."


    Jiumozhi once again admires He Xie''s vision. This is what he is most proud of. He combines the two martial arts into one. The two complement each other, which not only greatly increases his cultivation speed, but also produces more effects than two.


    Jiumozhi was proud of himself, but pretended to be reserved and modest and said, "I''m not good at my skills, so I''ll laugh generously."


    He Xie sighed and said, "the king''s idea is good, but this step is wrong, which is the biggest source of your physical condition now."


    "Oh?" Jiumozhi was surprised and asked eagerly, "what do you mean, young Xia?"


    "There is no sign, there is no action, there is Dharma enlightenment, there is no solution, there is repair."


    He Yi said four words of the mental formula of xiaowuxiang Gong and said, "these four words are the true meaning of xiaowuxiang Gong."


    Jiumo was so moved that he stared at He Xie for a while before he said, "it turns out that young Xia he can also do little Wuxiang skill."


    He Xie smiled faintly: "it''s no big deal that he picked up all the martial arts in the world."


    This sentence made Hatoyama Chi instantly feel a breathtaking spirit coming to his face, which made him subconsciously afraid and somewhat unconvinced.


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan flashed a flash of brilliance in her eyes. This man was so different from her cousin. She used to think that her cousin murongfu was the most masculine man in the world, but now


    He Xie continued: "the Ming King''s integration of the two martial arts into one is amazing, but it has both advantages and disadvantages."


    "Li Zhe, this new set of skills is more powerful and most suitable for the Ming king. If the Ming King studies hard and constantly improves, over time, with this skill alone, he will inevitably become a great master."


    Jiumozhi was thoughtful. He Xie never thought of this. At that time, he wanted to learn more martial arts. He never thought of continuing to improve his improved martial arts in the past.


    "For those who cheat, small non phase work emphasizes no phase and no trace, and there is phase, there is nothing to do." He Xie then said, "the Ming king will integrate Zhiyang Qi, and this skill will become promising. In this way, the Ming king will use small Wuxiang skill to simulate other martial arts. I''m afraid it will be very difficult unless he continues to integrate internal skills."


    Hatoyama Chi was moved again, and his heart was a little hairy.


    He felt as if he Xie was standing and watching while he was practicing. All the situations of he cult were entirely his experience!


    At the beginning, after he integrated the flame knife and the small Wuxiang skill, the first martial skill he got was Wuxiang robbing fingers. Then he used the small Wuxiang skill to urge Wuxiang robbing fingers, but he couldn''t send out the invisible finger power.


    Finally, he still intercepted the part of the mental skill of Wuxiang robbing finger and continued to integrate it into the small Wuxiang skill, so as to barely achieve the effect.


    Then he learned other martial arts, and the same was true.


    Every time he learns more martial arts, he must find a way to integrate the core operation line of this martial arts into the small reactive power, so as to display it. For decades, the complexity of his small reactive power operation line is unique in ancient and modern times.


    He also knows that the real small Wuxiang skill can be simulated as long as he knows a martial arts move. It doesn''t need him to work so hard, but he does so, which makes his internal power grow faster and his martial arts power greater. Therefore, he always feels that he is on the right path.


    With a dignified face, Jiu Mozhi asked in a deep voice, "what you mean, young Xia, is that the cause of the monk is to continue to integrate a variety of internal skills?"


    "This is the epigenetic cause." He Yidao said, "what you have learned is too complicated, and the power transmission lines are chaotic. This is a great load on the meridians. Therefore, the meridians are unstable, and the Yin and yang are often reversed and confused, resulting in the failure of the liver and kidney."


    Hatoyama Chi''s face was very ugly with sweat on his forehead.


    "Young Xia he," he said respectfully, "young Xia he said it''s just a superficial cause. Is there a root cause of this disease?"


    He Xie nodded: "the root of the Ming King''s disease is actually the solution, and it involves the most profound realm of martial arts."


    The reason why he Xie knows Jiu Mozhi so well is his amazing eyesight and that no one is more experienced than he Xie in terms of integrating martial arts.


    Hearing this, Jiu Mozhi immediately cheered up and hurriedly said, "please give me some advice, young Xia."


    Wang Yuyan on one side also pricked up her ears. She knew very well that she could let people with high martial arts such as Jiu Mozhi respectfully ask for advice. What he Xie was about to say was just the martial arts truth that Jianghu people dreamed of.

 Chapter 619

    "The Ming king is also a knowledgeable person," He Xie continued with a smile. "When you know today''s martial arts, if it''s ordinary martial arts, there are only martial arts routes and moves and skills; All advanced martial arts have a general outline in front of them. This general outline can be used as a mental skill. Only when you understand it can you achieve great success in this martial arts. If you don''t understand it, even if you are proficient, you can''t go further. "


    Jiu Mozhi immediately agreed and nodded: "yes, the general outline of a martial arts is not only mental skill, but also martial theory. Only advanced martial arts can have its own unique martial arts truth."


    Such as xiaowuxiang skill, flame Sabre and most of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin all have general mental skills. The common martial arts in the Jianghu, such as the five tigers broken door sabre, only have moves and internal skill lines.


    "He divided the martial arts realm into four realms." He Yidao said, "the first stage is skill. The skill is the use of Tao, that is, moves and routines. Those who are skilled in skills can dominate for a while with exquisite moves even if their internal power is mediocre. What this realm seeks is a clever word. "


    For example, Xiaoao''s martial arts in the Jianghu world are biased towards "skills". The world has developed the changes of moves to the extreme. No matter how deep your internal power is, you can dominate the Wulin with sunflower scriptures and evil dispelling swords. The skills are exquisite to a certain extent, and can also be close to the Tao, such as "the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly" and "there are moves to win without moves", They are all in the category of "technology" and pursue the realm of great skill without work.


    "The second realm is the art," He Xie continued. "The path of the Tao is also the art. This realm pays more attention to internal power and skills. All experts are people with deep internal power. They resist moves with Qi. Therefore, those who are proficient in art are better at improving the power of martial arts from genuine Qi. Based on the study of the wonderful use of genuine Qi, what this realm requires is a rhyme. "


    For example, the world of Tianlong Babu is more inclined to "art". If your internal power is not high, you can never enter the Jianghu. If you don''t play with your internal power, you can never become the most beautiful child of Tianlong.


    The realm of "skill" is actually the combination of skill and thought. A good martial arts must inject the founder''s thought in addition to the subtle moves. If you want to learn this martial arts well, you must agree with the founder''s thought. If you want to achieve something, you must understand the philosophy contained in this martial arts.


    The general principle of high martial arts is often the emphasis on the essence of martial arts.


    But why do we say that the person seeking this realm is in a word "Rhyme"?


    Because you learn a martial art, learn its thought and understand its truth, but you can never learn the degree of the founder, because in the final analysis, this is other people''s martial arts, other people''s thoughts, other people''s truth, and other people''s life.


    Therefore, you can''t fully understand the intention of this martial arts. You can only get its charm. The stronger the charm you get, the deeper your understanding of this martial arts, the higher your level, and the faster you practice.


    Of course, if you can push through the old and bring forth the new in this martial arts and continuously integrate your own ideas on the original basis, then this martial arts will have your charm and may not be able to surpass the former.


    It''s better than how to use the evil sword to ward off evil spirits and Qiao Feng''s eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    "Of course, there is no difference between the two levels." He Xie went on to say, "the so-called skill can pass the God, and the skill can become the Tao. As long as you push a realm to the extreme, you will end up with the same goal by different ways, but it''s just a matter of difficulty."


    Both Jiu Mozhi and Wang Yuyan are smart people. They have their own profound views on martial arts, which is better than most people in the Jianghu.


    However, he Xie''s method of division still makes them feel like they have opened the door to the new world.


    Hatoyama Chi couldn''t help but rejoice. He Xie said so. He only felt that many problems he had encountered in the past had been solved by the blade, and suddenly came to light.


    And Wang Yuyan, because of her skills, skills, dexterity and rhyme, immediately understood that he Xie passed on her internal skill to ward off evil spirits and the intention of her Beiming divine skill. Coupled with her huge reserve of martial arts knowledge, she had several schemes to integrate the two martial arts in her mind at the moment, which was very exciting and happy for a moment.


    "The morning hears that it''s time to die!"


    With tears in his eyes, Jiu Mozhi was extremely excited. He respectfully prostrated on the ground and worshipped what evil did. He said with great respect: "Sir, I have no reward for preaching. Please accept this worship!"


    He Xie smiled. After jiumozhi completely bowed down, he came forward and helped him up.


    He fully deserves this worship. Although it seems that he just summed up the pursuit of the two realms of martial arts, the significance contained in it will definitely benefit Hatoyama Chi all his life.


    With He Xie''s words, it is clear that he has opened up a smooth road for Jiu Mozhi. From then on, Jiu Mozhi has a goal and direction in martial arts, and will never make any detours.


    So Hatoyama Chi called he Ye "Sir", because it was really preaching.


    Although Wang Yuyan doesn''t know the world, she still knows the goods. She also knows how rare what he Xie just said. It''s a great opportunity for her to hear it.


    At the moment, she looked a little chatty. Even Jiu Mozhi knelt to He Xie. She was also very grateful, but she didn''t want to kneel.


    The way she gets along with He Xie now is very comfortable. She is afraid of this worship and gives up this relaxed comfort.


    "I......" she looked at He Xie, blushing, "I don''t want to kneel for you."


    He Xie smiled at her: "then don''t kneel."


    Then he Xie picked up Jiu Mozhi and said, "it seems that the Ming king has understood."


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan involuntarily lifted the corners of her mouth, and the fingers of her hands held in her front waist jumped several times involuntarily and briskly.


    "Little monk has come to a thorough understanding." Jiu Mozhi was filled with emotion and looked at He Xie with deep gratitude. "Advanced martial arts have their own rhymes. I don''t distinguish them. I indiscriminately melt them into a furnace and conflict with each other. This is the root of my disease. If it weren''t for you, young Xia, I would be possessed and insane sooner or later. "


    He Xie nodded happily, and the children could be taught.


    In fact, the truth of what heresy is the same as the martial arts barrier and knowledge barrier mentioned by the sweeping monk in the original plot, but the solution is different.


    The sweeping monk said that each kind of Shaolin martial arts has a corresponding Buddhist solution, which is right, because Shaolin martial arts philosophy can basically find the answer in the corresponding Buddhist scriptures. The so-called Buddhist solution is actually the process of getting its "charm".


    This solution is also a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution, and its ability is limited, but it is applicable to the majority of Jianghu people.


    He Xie''s method has always been the integration of the same sex and the exclusion of the opposite sex.


    For martial arts that are not suitable for him, he Xie only makes reference and does not practice at all, such as Yi Jin Jing, six pulse divine sword, and Qiao Feng''s 18 dragon subduing palms, and so on.


    As for his martial arts, he also tries to add his own thoughts as a supplement and integrate them into the anti evil sword technique.


    In this way, he Xie is equivalent to "stealing" the charm of others and completely transforming it into his own things.


    This method fundamentally eliminates the martial arts barrier, but the disadvantage is that not everyone can have such insight and understanding as he Xie. Moreover, it is very difficult for He Xie to use this method.


    Jiu Mozhi asked curiously, "Mr. He, you just said that martial arts has four realms and two realms. I don''t know what it is?"

 Chapter 620

    In the face of Jiu Mozhi''s questioning, he Xie smiled with deep meaning and turned off the topic.


    Although he is committed to spreading martial arts around the world and has no door-to-door views, he will not easily say the martial arts truth that leads to the main road.


    Jiu Mozhi and Wang Yuyan came together and looked depressed. He Xie speculated that he must have missed the snatch of Yi Jin Jing.


    Before, he had worked hard enough on Hatoyama Chi. This time, if he didn''t want to take this man under his command at one fell swoop, the truth between skill and skill wouldn''t be so easy to say.


    He Xie called the remaining two realms "law" and "God".


    Xiao Li''s flying knife without solution, ye Gucheng''s flying immortal outside the sky, etc. This is the category of Dharma, in an Italian word.


    The peerless martial arts in the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty at a higher level, and the sword 23 in the wind and cloud, are in the same context. At this time, martial arts is more like a magic power, so he Xie calls it "God".


    "Since the Ming king knows himself, can he have a solution?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Although jiumozhi was itchy and wanted to know the other two realms, he also knew that he Xie could tell him that the two realms of skill and art were a great gift.


    He pressed down the loss in his heart and respectfully said, "I''m stupid. At present, I only think of a way to remove the turnips and save the turnips."


    He shook his head and looked gloomy.


    The so-called eliminating the turnip and reserving the turnip means that he does not practice irrelevant martial arts, restores the martial arts route as before, and only practices his most fundamental flame knife and small non phase skills.


    "Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West." He Xie smiled, "He Mou has two martial arts here, which are very consistent with the little Wuxiang skill and flame knife of the Ming king. If the Ming King practices these two martial arts, he will achieve something in time as long as he is willing to study them carefully."


    Hatoyama was stunned. He was immediately surprised and happy. His heart almost jumped to his throat. He bowed down and trembled and said eagerly, "Sir, are you really willing to pass on the little monk''s divine skill?"


    "Martial arts is just a tool to get the Tao. He has never cherished himself. What''s more, the Ming king is a friend of he. Why not?" He Xie smiled.


    Jiumo Zhi was ecstatic. He was about to kneel down again, but he Xie caught him. He was overjoyed, but he didn''t notice the fact that he Xie grabbed his arm easily with his martial arts.


    "Ming Wang, wait a minute." He evil way, "the law can''t be spread lightly. The Ming king might as well listen to he''s reason first and then make plans."


    Jiumo Zhi calmed down a little and hurriedly said, "Sir, please talk."


    He Xie nodded, took a negative hand, turned around and stood against the railing, and said in a thick and gentle voice: "Ming Wang, he saw the turbidity of the world of mortals and the suffering of the people. He once made a great ambition to eliminate the world and make the world one..."


    He Xie described in detail his original intention of establishing the World Association, as well as the purpose and significance of the World Association.


    The more he listens, the more excited he is, and the more he listens, the more he admires him. This time, he is really going to throw himself into the ground to what evil!


    There are 365 days in a year, and there will be 365 branches in the world!


    The seven realms that subvert the world say that there is no one in the world who doesn''t let Jiu Mozhi be fascinated by it!


    If he Xie can really accomplish something, it is absolutely amazing merit and virtue to become a Buddha. I''m afraid it''s easy!


    What impressed jiumozhi most was that he Xie expressed his willingness to collect martial arts from all over the world, so that everyone in the world could practice martial arts and have meritorious practice.


    Hatoyama Chi is most obsessed with martial arts in his life. He Xie''s move is just to his taste!


    On the other hand, Rao is Wang Yuyan. It is not the first time to listen to he''s heresy about his ambition, but now she has martial arts. When she listens again, she feels very different. Rao is a female generation. At the moment, she can''t help but feel surging and clenched her fists.


    "Since he is determined to spread martial arts all over the world, he will not be stingy with the spread of martial arts." He Xie slowly said, "if it''s ordinary martial arts, even the dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect and the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, he has no conditions to share with the Ming king."


    He turned his head, looked at Jiu Mozhi and sighed: "if you want to solve the disease of the Ming king, you don''t damage the martial arts, you must have a peerless divine skill. This kind of divine skill, in he''s planning, should have been based on merit in the world before it can be taught. However, he and the Ming king are like old friends at first sight, and the disease of the Ming king cannot be delayed for a long time, so he can teach these two magic skills now, but he needs the Ming king to become a talent in our world. "


    He Xie looked at Jiu Mozhi deeply and said, "I don''t know if the Ming king is willing to give up the respect of national teachers and join our world association?"


    As soon as jiumo Zhi looked solemn, he immediately knelt down and said in a loud voice, "jiumo Zhi, see the Lord!"


    "Good!" He Xie smiled and picked up Jiu Mozhi. "The national teacher is really refreshing. If the national teacher helps me, why don''t I worry about the great cause?"


    Hatoyama also said excitedly, "I''m lucky to meet the Lord in my lifetime, and I can do a little for the world!"


    "So that the Ming king can know," He Xie said with a smile, "my two righteous brothers are willing to condescend to help me. In the future, everyone will be a family."


    Jiu Mozhi is even more elated when he hears the speech. An unfathomable He Xie, coupled with a Beiqiao peak with one enemy against 100, and a Duan Yu with six pulse divine sword skills, these three people can sweep the world!


    He is even more glad that he can join the world conference so early. He will make great achievements!


    On the other side, Wang Yuyan looked at the scene with a smile. Somehow, she was very happy for He Xie.


    "Please sit down, Ming Wang." He Xie smiled and said, "I will teach you these two magic skills now."


    Jiumo Zhi was so excited that he closed his hands and bowed down: "thank you, Lord, for preaching the law!"


    Wang Yuyan was startled and thought that he was so cautious. These two magical skills must be great. If I listen in again, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate


    She was about to open her mouth and put forward that she should avoid it first, but he Xie turned back and smiled at her and said, "sit down and listen."


    "Ah?" Wang Yuyan was surprised and some didn''t react.


    "But these two martial arts are not suitable for you," He Xie continued. "It''s just that you have more knowledge. If you practice hard, you''ll become a hero."


    He heresy was so interesting that Wang Yuyan couldn''t help laughing, covered her lips and smiled, but her heart was pounding fiercely.


    Jiumo Zhi needs to join the World Association before she can learn these two magic skills. Wang Yuyan not only has nothing to do with He Xie, but also her cousin is He Xie''s enemy. Why would he let himself learn?


    Wang Yuyan vaguely thought of an answer. She only felt her pretty face hot. She was shy and tangled in her heart. She was a little happy and self reproach. It was extremely complex.


    The lighthouse came back. He Xie over there had begun to talk about the first set of martial arts.


    The first set of martial arts that he Xie passed to Jiu Mozhi was the pure Yang supreme skill he had just obtained.

 Chapter 621

    Jiumozhi''s flame Sabre is Zhiyang''s martial arts. Chunyang supreme skill, as its name suggests, is also positive. In addition, xiaowuxiang skill is the entry-level martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. Jiumozhi''s conversion to Chunyang supreme skill not only has no conflict with his previous martial arts, but also strengthens and advances.


    This is also the most suitable martial arts for Hatoyama Chi. He can take the path of extreme Yang generating Yin.


    Hatoyama Chi was intoxicated. He is very savvy and has a strong memory. When it comes to martial arts, he never pretends to force. If he doesn''t understand, he immediately asks, and then draws inferences from one instance.


    Two people, one to teach, one to learn, very fast.


    Wang Yuyan on the other side couldn''t move her attention when she heard that this martial arts had the effect of eternal appearance.


    Any woman attaches great importance to her appearance, but to Wang YuYan''s disappointment, she really can''t practice the martial arts of Chunyang, otherwise she may really become a hero.


    "If I become a hero, will he treat me like this?"


    Wang Yuyan was startled by the idea that she suddenly came out!


    She suddenly realized that, unconsciously, he Xie''s position in her heart had become more and more important.


    Another martial art that he cult gave Jiu Mozhi is Tianshan Liuyang palm.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yang is not long. Cultivating this skill can help Jiu Mozhi combine Yin and Yang and touch a higher level faster.


    Wang Yuyan could learn this martial arts, and she listened carefully. When he Xie demonstrated, she also made two moves with him.


    After three hours, Hatoyama Chi completely mastered the methods of using these two martial arts. The next step is to understand it by himself.


    Hatoyama Chi worshipped him again. He Xie knew that there was no doubt about his loyalty.


    "Ming Wang, although you and I are friends, we can''t be indistinct between public and private. I can''t give you an important position when you first join the association." They exchanged martial arts for a while, and he Xie zhengse said.


    Hearing the speech, Jiu Mozhi quickly got up and said, "Lord, I understand. I just want to be a pawn and fight for the Lord. I will never shrink back!"


    He Xie hehe said with a smile, "I know that the Ming king is a great talent. If I let you be a pawn, wouldn''t it be foolish?"


    "Jiu Mozhi!" In the middle of his words, he Xie suddenly drank lightly.


    In his heart, Hatoyama Chi hurriedly said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "I hereby appoint you as the helmsman of the first rudder of the summer Hall of the world society at the beginning of June, who is responsible for building a branch rudder in all Tibetan departments of the world society and collecting martial arts! This seat gives you the right to overview. You can recruit talents in various Tibetan ministries to supervise the laws of people''s livelihood. When the world will officially open on the first day of January, this seat will reward you based on your achievements! "


    Hatoyama Chi''s blood was boiling. He felt full of energy and agreed!


    He secretly vowed that he would lay a great territory for the world society in Tubo and become the first hero of the world society!


    As for the position of the helmsman, he thought as clearly as Quan Guanqing.


    He Xie asked him to open up the territory of various Tibetan ministries, and gave him the right to overview. Although he was named the helmsman, he was actually the No. 1 frontier official. When the world will open, he will go back to Chang''an to report on his work. Promotion is only a certainty.


    Above the helmsman, there is the jar master, above the jar master, there is the hall master, and then there is the elder.


    In short, he has a bright future!


    Jiumozhi endured the agitation and consulted He Xie for some details. Finally, he pondered a little, looked at Wang Yuyan on one side of his eyes and said, "Lord, my subordinates have something to report to Lord."


    He Xie didn''t have to think about what he was going to say, but he pretended to be confused and said, "please speak, helmsman jiumo."


    "I''m ashamed. Yesterday, the little monk was greedy..."


    At that moment, Jiu Mozhi told me about the snatch of Yi Jin Jing by him and Murong Fu yesterday.


    After the four Shaolin monks left yesterday, murongfu first chased up with Bao Di and the storm. The three men went around the road and ambushed Xuanhan and xuandu.


    Because the terrain and timing chosen by the three people were very good, Xuan ashamed died on the spot and Xuan Du was injured.


    Shaolin Temple fought desperately, but in the end, it could not defeat murongfu. Xuandu was beaten to the death and two young monks were injured.


    Just as Murong Fu was about to succeed, Jiu Mozhi arrived and, in a few words, fought with the three of Murong Fu.


    Together, the three of them are not jiumozhi''s opponents. Bao Di and the evil storm have been beaten without hands. Murong Fu has also been hurt, but he looks like a crazy devil and supports hard.


    At this time, xuandu handed the Yi Jin Jing to the injured and ugly little monk. The little monk ran away.


    Jiumo Zhi wants to go after him, but he is entangled by Murong Fu. Xuandu looks back and joins hands with Murong Fu to attack jiumo Zhi, all of which are sent by the same death.


    Jiumozhi finally got rid of them and caught up with them, but the little monk didn''t know where he was. Jiumozhi looked for six or seven hours and didn''t find his trace. Finally, he had to give up bitterly.


    "Afterwards, the little monk returned to the place where he fought to investigate." Jiu Mozhi said slowly, "but he found that someone had dealt with the trace there, and the little monk looked nearby. Sure enough, he found that the three monks in Shaolin had been buried, and master xuandu''s limbs were broken. It was obvious that he had been tortured before his death. I think it was done by master Murong."


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! " Before jiumozhi''s voice fell, Wang Yuyan on one side shouted excitedly, "my cousin is by no means such a mean and vicious person, big monk, you must slander him!"


    Jiu Mozhi sighed and said, "Miss Wang, do you remember the little monk told you in Luoyang that Murong Fu is not a good match for you? Although I am greedy for the martial arts of his sect, whether I can''t get it or not, I can''t do anything to take people''s lives, let alone torture and question a virtuous monk. Murong Fu is simply a hypocrite. His name of South Murong is just a false name! "


    Wang Yuyan was pale and just shook her head, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully.


    The ugly little monk mentioned by Jiu Mozhi must be a false bamboo. The hero''s aura is really powerful


    Murong Fu didn''t succeed in seizing all the advantages of time and place. He Xie was really disappointed. It seems that he can only arrange another way for him.


    "This seat knows about it." He Xie said solemnly, "leader jiumo, you are already a member of the world society. If Shaolin wants to investigate this matter, the world will stand out for you."


    "Subordinates understand." Hatoyama said, "one more thing..."


    At that moment, Hatoyama told murongbo and his origin.


    Finally, he said, "Murong Bo is ambitious and secretive. If he pretends to die in the world, there must be a great conspiracy. He secretly spies on the Lord and has no good intentions. He also wants Murong Fu to seize the Lord''s martial arts. Lord, I will aim at the world. This person must be prevented. "

 Chapter 622

    Hatoyama Chi walked away with full ambition. He walked like a tiger, and his six relatives refused to recognize him.


    In the pavilion, only Wang Yuyan and he Xie were left.


    "Why, can''t you figure it out?" He Xie looked at Wang YuYan''s gloomy expression and smiled.


    "Cousin, he is not such a person. There must be a misunderstanding." Wang Yuyan bit her lips and whispered, "the great monk said that he saw his cousin again in Luoyang City. If he really did this, how could he stay in Luoyang City?"


    He Xie smiled and cut off the topic: "just now, an elder died in the valley. Do you know that you have a great relationship with him?"


    Wang YuYan''s attention was transferred when she was strong.


    He Xie said that wuyazi was her grandfather. Finally, he said, "you can also go back to your mother to verify this. However, since the old man is newly buried today, you can go in and give him incense and kowtow."


    Wang Yuyan actually had a grandfather for no reason, but he Xie mentioned langhuan blessed land and Wuliang Mountain. She heard her mother mention these. I think she can''t be wrong.


    "Then I''ll listen to you." She whispered, then stopped talking, and Bei teeth bit her lips.


    "Go ahead." What evil way.


    "I... my mother said she wanted to see you." Wang Yuyan whispered like a mosquito, her cheeks flushed, and some dared not look up.


    He Xie was stunned, a little tasted, and a meaningful smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    "OK," he said, "next March, I''m going to Dali and my party. When I pass Gusu, I''ll go to see my mother."


    They immediately entered the valley. Duan Yu was obsessed when he saw Wang Yuyan, but he was hurt when he Xie and Wang Yuyan were like a pair of beautiful people.


    Wang Yuyan knocked her head three times and offered a incense stick in front of wuyazi''s tomb.


    "I didn''t expect that Shifu, an old man, was Miss Wang''s grandfather," Duan Yu said with emotion, looking at Wang YuYan''s back. "The word fate is really wonderful."


    "So she will be your junior sister in the future." He Xie smiled, "third brother, are you ready?"


    Duan Yu felt refreshed when he heard the speech and said, "brother, if you have any orders, just open your mouth. I can''t wait to make contributions for my world!"


    World meeting?


    One side of the yellow dress looked changed and looked over.


    He Xie turned her head, looked up and down at Duan Yu, and said with a smile: "it''s just the so-called gentleman is alone but not alone. The world will achieve a great cause. You must include all the heroes in the world. The third brother, you are elegant, benevolent and kind. You have a job, which is very suitable for you. It''s just that you have to run around. "


    Duan Yu smiled and said, "elder brother, you know me. My younger brother''s favorite thing is to visit mountains and rivers and see different local customs. If you can make a contribution to the world while traveling, wouldn''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    He Xie nodded and said with a smile, "I know you like making friends and traveling. Your task this time is to travel to Kyushu and recruit talents for our world. As long as you are like-minded with the third brother and agree with my concept of heaven, earth and society, you can try to attract whether men, women, young and old can master martial arts."


    Speaking of this, he Xie suddenly paused, and he thought of a question.


    "Later, I will give the third brother a batch of orders to recruit talents. Anyone recruited by the third brother will be given them." He Yidao said, "on the first day of January next year, our heaven earth Association will officially open the mountain. Only those who hold the order of accepting sages can become our disciples."


    Duan Yu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s really a good job. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll try my best to recruit talents for the world."


    "I''m sure you can rest assured that the third brother works." He Xie smiled.


    He Xie has now set the time when the world will open its mountains. Naturally, he Xie needs to recruit talents. However, only by relying on him to do it, he had to recruit monkey years and horses to achieve his wish, so he naturally put his idea on Duan Yu''s head. Duan Yu has good eloquence and friendly image. The key is that his identity is also noble. With him, he can definitely give him a satisfactory answer.


    Hearing this, huang shang on the other side couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa, before my teacher left, I asked you to listen to your arrangement. If necessary, you can lead Xiaoyao sect up and down to your door. Thanks to your help twice, I now have such a great opportunity because of your mercy. Now I''m going to start a school. It''s time for me to finish my work to repay my kindness. "


    Then Huang Chang bowed deeply: "if your grace doesn''t give up, I''d like to send you to vote!"


    He Xie told him about his idea of the world meeting before wuyazi died. Wuyazi looked very complicated and didn''t say anything at that time.


    In fact, wuyazi ordered Huang Shangju sect to vote. He was not surprised by He Xie, because wuyazi was a smart man. He knew that according to He Xie''s idea, there would be no imperial court, emperor or sect that could stand aloof from the world and occupy the mountain as the king in the future. Instead of waiting for He Xie to stand firm and clean up the Xiaoyao sect, it''s better to invest in He Xie''s door at the beginning and take the lead.


    He Xie pondered slightly and said with a smile, "brother Huang''s boxing heart is very grateful to him, but does brother Huang know what he wants to do?"


    Huang Chang was slightly silent and said, "I just heard that the world will have three words. I guess a little."


    He raised his head, looked firm and said, "no matter what kind of ambition your grandfather has, he has made up his mind and will never shrink back."


    He Xie nodded happily. What a simple man? In order to repay the kindness, the official is not right, and the leader doesn''t do it.


    "Brother Huang, don''t make a hasty decision." He Xie doesn''t want to take advantage of kindness. He wants to find people with like-minded interests and give kindness. It''s just a foreshadowing in the early stage. It''s never his means to recruit talents.


    "Third brother, please tell brother Huang why our world will be established." He Xie smiled at Duan Yu and said, "if you can convince brother Huang, he will be the first credit you have made for our club in the world. This skill is comparable to training a million heroes."


    Duan Yu is eager to try: "don''t worry, brother, I will live up to my mission!"


    He Xie smiled and turned to Wang Yuyan.


    He Xie has got the big gift bag of Xiaoyao sect. He Xie has basically caught all the top martial arts in the world. Next, he Xie plans to shut down for a period of time and digest the martial arts he has acquired recently.


    One is short-sighted and the other is long-term. This time, he Xie doesn''t plan to immerse himself in thinking. Wang Yuyan, a free labor, must play a role.


    Without much effort, he persuaded Wang Yuyan to stay on the grounds of teaching wuyazi''s martial arts. This deaf mute Valley is a good place. He Xie didn''t plan to change places, so he planned to close down here.


    Next, he Xie entered the system mall and customized the Zhaoxian order made of 200 pieces of stainless steel at a very small cost, striving for atmospheric simplicity and low-key luxury.


    Until the evening, Huang Chang came with a dignified face and knelt down in front of He Xie like a strong man who died alone.


    Obviously, after understanding what he Xie wanted to do, he still didn''t change his decision. He was determined to take the Xiaoyao sect and join the Tianxia sect.

 Chapter 623

    At present, there is nothing else in the world. In addition to recruiting, it is still recruiting.


    So he Xie also gave Huang chang the same task and gave him the position of helmsman of the first rudder at the beginning of the March altar of the spring hall. He asked him to invite talents from all over the world.


    But different from Duan Yu, Duan Yu focuses on the Jianghu, while Huang Shang focuses on the literary world.


    In today''s world, there are many depressed and frustrated scholars. He Xie does not intend to let them go. Anyone who dares to agree with the concept of the world society proves that his mind is liberated and has great training value.


    He gave Duan Yu and huang shang a hundred Zhaoxian orders. They were amazed by the talent recruitment order forged of stainless steel.


    Around the hour of Hai, when the night was quiet, he Xie went out of the valley alone, put on his night clothes, took the Yi Xing pill and went straight to Luoyang City.


    Layout, when Qizheng combination, plan ahead.


    He Xie is confident that the world will rise soon, but if he wants to realize his wish and make the world the only force to dominate heaven and earth, he still needs a key opportunity - chaos in the world.


    Of course, he Xie can''t do it himself, so trumpet goes online again.


    He went to Luoyang to find Murong Fu.


    Before leaving, Jiu Mozhi said he had seen Murong Fu in Luoyang, and Wang Yuyan expressed doubt about it.


    But he Xie thought that if Murong Fu didn''t get the Yi Jin Jing, he might not have gone.


    After all, if he doesn''t want to ruin his reputation after 30 years of painstaking operation, he must find the false bamboo, steal the Yi Jin Jing, and then kill him.


    Therefore, murongfu will not be idle tonight. He may use a lot of manpower to find out the whereabouts of xuzhu.


    In this way, he Xie''s probability of finding him is undoubtedly much higher.


    He Xie showed his lightness skills all the way. In less than half an hour, the dark city wall of Luoyang appeared not far away and entrenched in the wilderness like a black beast.


    At night, the city gates were closed. He Xie found a section of the city wall to enter the city easily. There was no one over the long street, but the place with fences in the west of the city, with lights and wine and noise.


    He''s evil like a ghost, walking through long streets and alleys. Along the way, he saw many people hiding in the dark and seemed to be observing something. However, these people have low martial arts skills, and some are even ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t detect the existence of he evil.


    He stopped one of them and forced him to ask. He learned that all the servants and bodyguards of the Luoyang King''s family were out tonight. According to their master''s order, he came to patrol and find an ugly young monk.


    These people had searched all over the city during the day and contacted the government for help, but they found nothing. In the evening, they changed from light to dark. They simply hid in various places in the city and waited for the rabbit.


    Needless to say, it must be murongfu who entrusted Master Wang.


    He Xie inquired about the address of the Wang family, fainted the unlucky guy and went straight to the Wang family.


    At this time, in a guest room of the Wang family, Murong Fu was leaning against the window to look at the moon, full of Yin vultures.


    Behind him, Bao Di and the evil storm also looked heavy and frowned.


    All three were speechless, and the atmosphere in the room was very depressed.


    For a long time, Murong Fu suddenly said in a deep voice, "brother Feng, go and inquire about the situation again."


    The storm was so bad that Bao Di bowed down and said in shame, "young master, I blame my thoughtless and disorderly ideas for this matter. Please punish me!"


    Murong Fu was silent for a long time before he said: "what''s the use of punishing you? If the little monk escapes, or he talks nonsense to the outside world, Murong''s reputation has been cleared for hundreds of years. Today, all the efforts of Murong''s ancestors will be completely ruined. "


    "Childe......" Bao Di cried with guilt.


    Murong Fu did not look back, stretched out his hand and sighed: "brother Bao, I want to be quiet."


    Bao Di wanted to stop talking, but finally sighed deeply and said, "childe, I and my fourth brother, go and find out the situation again. After the little bald donkey slipped away in the daytime, we immediately asked the king''s master to seal the gate. He must still be hiding in the city and can''t run far. "


    Murong Fu was motionless and silent, as if he were dead.


    Baodi felt heavy in his heart and slowly retreated out.


    Until Bao Di walked out for a long time, the expression on Murong Fu''s face suddenly became ferocious and resentful.


    "Waste!" He gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice, "it''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail! How can I allow you to live unless I employ people? "


    In his heart, he hated the difference of advice offered to him, which made him fall into such a passive situation. Once he couldn''t find the little monk, he would be infamous. How could he build a group of heroes and plot a great cause?


    "The leakage of the house happens to rain at night. Is it true that murongfu is really unlucky and doomed to nothing?" Looking back on these two days, Murong Fu began to feel sad.


    He raised his head to look at the moon, two lines of clear tears, and could no longer help crying.


    However, at this time, he found a figure in gray clothes. I don''t know when he was standing in the yard, looking at him quietly. I don''t know how long he had been standing there, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Murong Fu was surprised and his hair stood up. He pulled out his sword with a clang and flew out of the window. The sword pointed to this man and shouted in a deep voice: "who is your honor?"


    The man in grey slowly walked out of the dark corner, stood outside Zhang Yu opposite him, and slowly opened his mouth: "what heroes Murong Ke, Murong Chui and Murong de were in the kingdom of Yan, but unexpectedly, their future grandson was a woman who only dared to hide in the room and cry secretly. It''s really funny!"


    The man''s voice is rather old.


    Murong Fu was full of resentment when everything went wrong. Hearing this, he blushed and became angry.


    Brush!


    He pointed at the man in grey and shouted angrily, "how dare you insult me? Do you really think I''m Murong Fu? "


    Before the words fell, he had stabbed out his sword.


    The man in grey quietly waited for Murong Fu''s sword to come to him. Suddenly, he deviated and let the sword pass close to his chest. Before Murong Fu changed his moves, the man in grey suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed on the ridge of his sword.


    Hearing the "Dang" sound, Murong Fu felt numb in the tiger''s mouth. Suddenly he loosened his hand and the long sword crashed to the ground with a clang.


    His whole body was stiff, and he stood in place with a dead face!


    Another move!


    He only felt that he had practiced martial arts for 30 years and was so vulnerable!


    A smile flashed in the grey man''s eyes. He was he Xie who came in a hurry.


    He said leisurely, "Murong''s family martial arts are magical and profound. There is no match in the world, but you haven''t learned any fur. You really lose the face of your ancestors."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Murong Fu couldn''t stand it any more. He slapped him on the chest like a crazy devil.


    In this slap, he was impressively unreserved, only attacking but not defending. The empty door was wide open. Although the momentum was huge, he just wanted to die.

 Chapter 624

    How could he Xie be hurt by Murong Fu''s palm?


    He didn''t move. He was surprised when Murong Fu patted He Xie''s body.


    But the next moment, he saw that the man in gray clothes suddenly agitated all over his clothes and made a sound of hunting. He hit the other palm out of thin air and made a strong spirit, and this internal power was the palm power he had played before!


    Murong Fu''s surprise was not trivial!


    He looked at He Xie strangely, couldn''t help but step back and murmured: "fight, the stars change..."


    "You actually want to die because of your words?" He Xie is full of disappointment.


    He took a sudden step forward and asked sternly, "I ask you, do you have a son?"


    Murong Fu wondered and stared at he evil way: "I''m still unmarried. What''s my son?"


    He Xie sneered: "your great grandfather had sons, your great grandfather and father had sons, but you didn''t even have children, so you wanted to die! At that time, Wang Wei, the British name of the state of Yan, shocked the world and created a vigorous career, but unexpectedly, they all became extinct and peerless people! Well, it''s really good! "


    Hearing this, Murong Fu immediately felt ashamed and knelt down on the ground with a puff: "Murong Fu is short of knowledge. He has to be instructed by his predecessors. He is so kind and unforgettable!"


    He Xie said "good" in his heart. He knelt down calmly and sighed. His tone changed to a gentle way: "who hasn''t experienced thousands of hardships since ancient times?"


    "Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty was trapped in Baideng''s quest for peace, and Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty was humiliated by subduing Turks. If they all want to die as easily as you, what can we talk about founding the country?"


    Murong Fu kowtowed respectfully and said, "Murong Fu knows his mistake! Dare you ask, elder, but I''m Murong''s elder? Otherwise, how can I use my unique skill of Murong family to change the stars? "


    He Xie said faintly, "you can only see that my palm is changing, but you can''t see my finger. It''s also the unique participating finger of our Murong family. Fu''er, you really let me down!"


    When Murong Fu heard the words "our Murong family", he was pleasantly surprised. He raised his head, looked up at He Xie, and then heard he Xie call him "fu''er", and an incredible idea came into his mind.


    "You, you are..."


    He Xie sighed, stretched out his hand and suddenly took off his mask.


    Murong Fu was stunned for a while, and was immediately overjoyed and burst into tears: "Dad! You, you''re not dead! Dad! "


    "Son......" He Xie sighed, "you let Dad down!"


    Murong Fu wiped his tears and said in a trembling voice, "I''m incompetent. I''ve been running around in the Jianghu for half my life. I''ve never achieved anything. I''m ashamed of my father."


    He Xie shook his head and said, "forget it, come in with me and let''s talk."


    "Yes, Dad."


    At that moment, they entered the room. He Xie ordered Murong to close the doors and windows, and then sat down.


    Murong Fu seemed to give birth to endless hope at the moment. The whole person looked much more energetic. He asked with doubts: "Dad, why do you pretend to die and hide from the world, even the child?"


    "Just because I lost my hard work thirty years ago, if I don''t pretend to die, I will not only lose my reputation, but also implicate you." He Xie sighed, "fortune makes people. I thought this matter had dissipated like dust. Unexpectedly, today, I still can''t avoid it. If I didn''t see you in a dead situation and didn''t know it, how could I show up to see you?"


    Murong Fu was surprised: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story..." He Xie shook her head and told the story of Yanmen pass thirty years ago.


    Finally, he said: "I thought Xiao Yuanshan would hate the Song Dynasty from now on, but he disappeared and disappeared, and the Lord of the Liao Kingdom didn''t know it at all, so that all my efforts were wasted. Dad, not only can I not achieve my goal, but I can''t stay in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Unless I fake death and get away, Murong will be implicated. "


    Murong Fu''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng''s affair was actually caused by his father.


    "If it''s just a Qiao Feng who wants to avenge you, it''s all right." He Xie youyou said, "but if you add the first sword in the world and Dali Duan''s six pulse divine sword, my son is in danger."


    Murong Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He couldn''t even take any evil move. If Qiao Feng really wanted revenge, he couldn''t kill Qiao Feng, but Qiao Feng could kill him at any time.


    No wonder dad showed up.


    "In fact, Dad planned for you as early as the birth of the evil sword." He Xie looked at Murong and replied, "dad knows that the descendants of the evil ward sword always regard the world''s martial arts as dirt, but he has learned a lot, so Dad planned from the beginning to make friends with my son, even if he was under his door. As long as you get his help, why don''t you worry about the great cause? "


    "Oh?" Murong Fu heard it for the first time. He suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help asking, "is Dad''s plan related to Tubo National Teacher Jiu Mozhi?"


    "It''s this person." He Xie shook his head. "Dad has a fatal handle on this man, so I entrusted him to take you to make friends with the descendant of the evil ward sword, and take this man as a family Minister for you to drive. Originally, it was safe. Unexpectedly, dad was entangled in Shaolin Temple and couldn''t go away for a while, so my son was kept under house arrest by this monk for more than ten days!"


    Murong replied, "you know, Dad."


    "How can I know?" He Xie sighed, "but dad knows he doesn''t dare to kill you, so he''s not in a hurry. Who knows, this man turned to the descendant of the evil sword to dissolve all the handles I left on him. Now, I have nothing to do with him. "


    Murong Fu''s face was calm and said, "Dad, this evil ward sword suddenly appeared in the Jianghu. I haven''t heard of it before. Where did it come from?"


    "Don''t ask about it." He Xie said seriously, "in short, I Murong can''t afford to provoke him! Now this man is sworn to Qiao Feng. It''s very difficult for my son to make friends with him again. Moreover, my son has sinned against Shaolin for Yi Jin Jing. There is no place for you in the Central Plains. Today''s plan is to leave the great Song Dynasty and make him seek a foundation! "


    Murong Fu said in shame, "it''s useless to blame children."


    He Xie shook his head: "Murong''s people are thin and weak. It''s not easy to rebuild the state? The only chance is that the world is in chaos and there are endless wars. If the war between song and Liao resumes, Dayan can take advantage of the times. In those days, there was a rebellion among the eight kings in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Sima''s family killed each other. Our five Hu could separate the Central Plains. Today''s situation is the same. "


    "It''s a pity that Cathay Pacific is peaceful and all countries are at peace." Murong replied.


    "You''re wrong, fu''er!" He Xie looked at him and said, "opportunities are not waiting, but created! If Xiao Yuanshan hadn''t disappeared, I Murong would have made a comeback! "


    "Now there is a better opportunity in front of you than dad faced 30 years ago! If you hold it, I will return to the country soon! "


    Murong Fu suddenly felt refreshed: "Dad, what opportunity?"


    "Da Liao!" He evil way, "Dad has traveled all over the world these years and realized that Yelu Chongyuan, king of Chu in Liao Dynasty, has long been ambitious and is waiting for an opportunity to rebel. I''m afraid his opportunity to start is in the near future!"

 Chapter 625

    "Does Dad want the child to go to Yelv Chongyuan and help him succeed?" Murong Fu asked.


    "You are wrong!" He Xie sneered, "Yelv is ambitious, but he is actually very stupid! You can''t plan. If you vote for him, you''ll just waste your time! What''s more, this person is arrogant. If you vote for him, you won''t be reused at all. "


    He looked at murongfu: "fu''er, dad wants you to go to Daliao to save Liao emperor yeluhongji and help him completely put down the rebellion in a critical moment!"


    "Help the Liao emperor?" Murong Fu was stunned.


    "Good." He Xie nodded, "Yelu Chongyuan has been planning for a long time. This rebellion must be a blow of thunder. If the Liao emperor was careless, his country would be destroyed. Boy, if you can save him when he is most desperate, can he not thank you with tears? This is one of them. "


    ¡±The king of Chu has great potential, and has mixed roots in the state of Liao. Once the Liao emperor calms the king of Chu, the military headquarters of the state of Liao will be empty. As long as my son shows a little loyalty to him, he will be able to occupy a high position. At that time, if you quietly install confidants, it won''t be long before you can master a power that completely belongs to you! This is also true¡°


    "Yelu Hongji has endured for decades and secretly accumulated national strength. My father thinks that he has long wanted to invade the south, and my son can take the initiative to tell him about it in the future. The Liao emperor will be happy to see that you share the same aspirations with him. As long as my son shows the talent of unifying the army, my son will be reused when he invades the south in the future. At that time, you will be able to make profits with your military power and a little planning, This is the third. "


    He Xie looked at murongfu, who was already excited and couldn''t help himself, and continued with a smile: "with these three reasons, why should my son take refuge in the king of Chu? As long as my son has a firm foothold in the state of Liao, you can take the initiative to propose the plan of alliance with Xixia and dividing up the great song dynasty. You''d better read down the task of sending an envoy to Xixia. My father will talk to the Empress Dowager of Xixia and promise you all the conditions to give my son another credit! "


    "Dad, in this way, I can expect a great career in Murong family!" Murong Fu cried in a trembling voice.


    "Good." He Xie nodded and then his face was flat, "however, if you want to be appreciated and reused by the Liao emperor, my son had better have the ability to break into thousands of troops and horses alone and capture the king of Chu alive! Fu''er, can you do it? "


    Murong Fuzhi''s repeated blows over the past few days have made him lose confidence in his martial arts.


    He Xie looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "well, dad has collected several martial arts for you these years. One of them can be quickly completed, so that you can double your skills in just a few days."


    Murong Fu was overjoyed: "is there such a magical skill?"


    "This skill is called, star sucking Dharma!" He Xie said solemnly.


    Soon, he taught Murong Fu the star sucking method.


    Of course, what he preaches is the hidden danger free version of the star sucking method. Although it is not as subtle and profound as Beiming''s divine skill, it is more powerful.


    In addition to the star sucking method, he also improved the heart destroying palm of Qingcheng sect to be more vicious and domineering, and passed it to Murong Fu. In order to increase his probability of successfully capturing the king of Chu alive, he Xie also passed on the large moving body method and cassock subduing the devil skill in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. The former increases his dodge ability, and the latter increases his long-range prevention and control.


    He Xie took great pains for this son.


    In fact, Murong Fu''s qualification can only be regarded as average, and his understanding is not high. The reason why he became famous when he was young is that the Murong family''s name is loud enough, and that he was urged when he was a child, so he can make up for his weakness by practicing hard.


    He cult learned murongfu''s four martial arts and warned him not to delay. He would go north today and practice martial arts while he was on his way. Don''t miss the opportunity.


    "Fu''er, remember what my father said. Whether my Murong family can succeed is in one fell swoop!" He Xie said solemnly, "practice martial arts well. Don''t forget that the root of my Murong family is a word of martial arts!"


    Murong Fu knelt on the ground, banged his head three times to He Xie, and said firmly on his face, "please rest assured, my child will not live up to my father''s high expectations!"


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "good boy, dad has something important to do. You and my father and son will say goodbye. When you go to the border pass of Kou DASONG in the future, dad will help secretly."


    "Dad..." Murong Fu''s face was full of admiration and reluctance. He Xie didn''t want to leave.


    "My son doesn''t have to be such a child." He Xie smiled, "you, my father and son will never separate when we climb the top of the mountain in the future!"


    He Xie floated away under Murong Fu''s gaze.


    Murong Fu stood in front of the window and clenched his fist.


    At this time, he only felt that his future was bright and his heart was full of confidence.


    At the same time, in a dilapidated temple in Luoyang City, under the faint candle fire, the bleeding bamboo is posing a strange posture, and the real Qi in the body is growing rapidly.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Murong Fu took Bao Di and the evil storm to buy horses in the East market and saddles in the west market. With enough dry food, he went straight to the north.


    While they were thousands of miles away, outside the Yanmen pass, Qiao Feng was holding ah Zhu tightly in his arms. He was full of pride and said with a long smile: "Song people or Qidan people! I, Xiao Feng, can have two righteous brothers in this life. I''m accompanied by ah Zhu, and I have an earth shaking career to start. What do you want? "


    At the same time, on the Shu Road, jiumo Zhizheng gently stopped in front of a young man holding a sword and said with a smile: "young Xia, I see that your heaven is full and your bearing is extraordinary. You have such internal power when you are young. When you are destined to be with me, young Xia, would you like to make a great career with me?"


    The young man was full of black lines: "monk, you are a monk. Where did you come from? Are you going to the west to learn scriptures? "


    In Wuliang Mountain, a thin old man dressed in an alien was anxiously grasping Sikong Xuan''s arm and asked, "Sikong sect leader, your life and death talisman has been solved. Naturally, you are not in a hurry, but seeing that the day of my poisonous hair is coming, how can I not be anxious? Just make it clear, when will the Lord come to rescue us? "


    Sikong Xuan blushed and said with a faint smile, "boss Wu, why worry? I don''t need an antidote. The last antidote was given to sangtu Gong. This time, once I get the antidote, I''ll give it to you immediately. How about it? As for the Lord, ha ha, don''t worry, he will come soon. "


    With that, he was excited himself, looked at the north and murmured, "fast, really fast..."


    Seeing his look, boss Wu couldn''t help wondering, "who is our Lord?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say..." sikongxuan smiled mysteriously.


    When Murong Fu went to the Liao Dynasty, he Xie sent Duan Yu and huang shang away at the mouth of the deaf mute valley. They were about to leave to complete their respective missions.


    Although there is no world meeting in the world, the world meeting is already in the world.

 Chapter 626

    In the secret room of the deaf mute Valley, he Xie is meditating on a Tai Chi diagram to find a solution to the integration of three skills.


    Not far from him, Wang Yuyan held her cheeks in her hands and frowned, looking at the Tai Chi picture hanging on the wall.


    This is the 33rd day that they have been closed together.


    In the past 33 days, only the two of them have lived in seclusion in the valley, forgetting to eat and sleep and studying martial arts.


    He Xie shared the mental formula of xiaowuxiang skill and Chunyang supreme skill with Wang Yuyan. As early as the second day of isolation, Wang Yuyan tried to integrate Beiming divine skill and evil repelling internal skill version 5.0. It took seven days and finally succeeded. It can be seen that Wang YuYan''s talent is strong.


    But he didn''t know how evil it was. The integrated martial arts had many loopholes and hidden dangers. She was corrected one by one by He Xie, and this woman was deeply hit.


    However, he Xie smiled and turned around to pass on the 6.0 version of evil fighting internal skill to her, which immediately made Wang Yuyan deeply obsessed with it.


    In addition to the internal skill to ward off evil spirits, he Xie also taught Wang Yuyan beauty boxing and jade girl sword, which can be regarded as giving this woman the power to protect herself.


    In these thirty-three days, he Xie didn''t practice martial arts. He has been studying the three martial arts, trying to find out the common integration among them.


    He tried many schemes, but either there were hidden dangers or the pattern was too small, which were abandoned.


    These days, Wang Yuyan also understood what he Xie wanted to do. She was shocked by what he Xie thought and immediately had a strong interest.


    She learned more than a thousand kinds of martial arts, but she never wanted to integrate these martial arts before she met he Xie. Moreover, the martial arts she came into contact with in the past were all ordinary goods. Those martial arts were mainly martial arts and lacked details and martial theory. As a result, she always thought that martial arts was fighting and killing, so she was not interested.


    But now she realized that the world of martial arts was so vast, and the profound realm of martial arts was so wonderful. Today, she was completely interested in martial arts.


    This change is great for Wang Yuyan. She has completed the gorgeous turn from a resentful girl with Murong Fu as her sustenance to a scholar who began to pursue the true meaning of martial arts.


    During this period, Wang Yuyan also tried to put forward her own opinions. Although her opinions are still very immature in He Xie''s view, it has to be said that sometimes Wang YuYan''s ideas will inspire He Xie to produce new ideas.


    For example, Wang Yuyan asked he Xie just now that Wuji generates Tai Chi. This Tai Chi diagram represents "you" and "Tao". The Tai Chi diagram is divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are two.


    This Tai Chi diagram shows that Tao gives birth to two. Where has one gone?


    This question is very young. He Xie can tell her that this is "rushing Qi", which can also be understood as "chaos", but he Xie was stunned when he said it.


    There are many understandings of the saying that Tao generates one, two, two and three, and all things. But if it is combined with the current Tai Chi diagram, which one is correct?


    This one can be understood as the whole Tai Chi diagram or the curve between yin and yang fish, but neither of these two understandings can provide strong theoretical support for the unity of evil three skills.


    If one is understood as the whole Tai Chi diagram, then the white fish is the supreme skill of pure Yang, the black fish is the internal skill of dispelling evil 6.0, and the curve in the middle of the black and white fish is the small non phase skill. The Tai Chi after the combination of the three is the martial skill that he Xie wants to create.


    At first glance, it seems reasonable, but the question is, how can we integrate these three into one Tai Chi?


    The supreme skill of pure Yang is that the anode generates Yin, but what it generates is only black spots in white fish; Beiming''s divine skill generates Yang from the cathode. What it produces is only white spots in black fish.


    They can''t realize the transformation of yin and Yang.


    Since Yin and Yang cannot be converted, how can xiaowuxiang Gong "rush Qi to think of harmony"?


    Therefore, this theory does not work for He Xie. Using this theory to reluctantly integrate the three skills is just to piece them together, which can not play an integral role.


    Another theory regards this as the curve between yin and yang fish.


    This theory is even more impractical. If one is that curve, it means that this one is impulse gas and small reactive power.


    Integrating the "three" of the three skills into the "one" of the small reactive power is not an upgraded skill, but a concentrated skill.


    This obviously narrows the road, so it''s not right to understand.


    At this time, he Xie realized that Wang YuYan''s seemingly childish question actually revealed the theoretical basis of his integration of Kung Fu.


    If he can''t figure out what this "one" is, he will never really integrate these three martial arts.


    "Fu Kun is a fish, with scales across the sea, swimming in the Cang River and hitting the water for 3000; Peng is a bird, with its wings hanging down from the sky, flying around the world, kneading the wind for 90000... "He Xie frowned and said.


    He thought of his first insight.


    In He Xie''s initial assumption, the northern nether world''s divine power belongs to Yin, the cathode generates Yang, the eight wastelands and six harmonies are self respecting, the power belongs to Yang, the anode generates Yin, and the Yin and Yang connect and change. The small non phase power just evolves the true Qi of various attributes with Yin and Yang. It takes Chong Qi as the sum, just forming a complete Tai Chi diagram.


    The general outline of "negative Yin to embrace Yang" also supports his idea to some extent.


    Back to his original idea, it seems that how to set it can only be set in the first understanding.


    This is the tangle of He Xie.


    But when he Xie re examined his idea, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong? He can''t think of it.


    They stared at the Tai Chi diagram for several hours, and he Xie couldn''t think of a reason.


    Wang Yuyan is very quiet. She seems to enjoy the atmosphere. Sometimes she looks at the Tai Chi diagram, sometimes she looks at He Xie, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Unknowingly, the sunset has set in the West.


    He Xie still stared at the Tai Chi diagram without saying a word, thinking hard, like a demon.


    Wang Yuyan is hungry.


    She looked at He Xie and didn''t bother him. She planned to go out and pick some wild fruits and hit some mountain springs to quench their hunger and thirst.


    These days, they have been living like this.


    The original shape of these three rooms was strange. Only a mechanism door was opened next door. On the first day of his stay, he Xie opened a window for each of the three rooms for convenience.


    Both of them are martial arts practitioners. For convenience, they basically jump out of the window.


    When Wang Yuyan "came out of the window", she just blocked the sunset. Only a wisp of golden sunshine shone through the gap between her body and arm on the Tai Chi diagram hanging on the wall.


    At this moment, he Xie, who had been thinking hard, suddenly burst into his eyes and hurriedly shouted, "don''t move!"


    He saw it!


    He saw the "one" he was looking for!

 Chapter 627

    When the sun and sunset were blocked by Wang Yuyan and just formed a light sprinkled on the Tai Chi diagram, he Xie saw the "one".


    A ray of light from the "kan" position to the "Li" position just divides the Tai Chi diagram into two equal halves to form a natural Tai Chi meridian.


    In the Taoist Scriptures, there is a saying of taking the ridge to fill the gap and make up for the congenital one. Does this mean that this Taiji meridian is the key to the unity of He Xie''s three skills?


    He Xie stared at the meridian and his mind turned rapidly.


    He suddenly realized a problem. If this Taiji meridian is the one he has been looking for, his initial assumption is actually wrong!


    These three martial arts are indeed broad and profound, but can they really be "big" enough to form a Tai Chi?


    After all, this world is just a Zhongwu world. No matter how advanced the martial arts of Zhongwu world are, it will also be limited by the world. There are gaowu above Zhongwu world and transcendence above gaowu. A complete Tai Chi is equivalent to a universe. Can the martial arts of Zhongwu world form a small universe in the human body?


    This must be impossible!


    Therefore, he Xie''s problem is that his vision is indeed grand. The martial arts that are grand to the Zhongwu world are not enough to support the whole framework of his vision.


    In other words, the combination of these three martial arts can only form part of Tai Chi, not all.


    He Xie watched the meridian carefully. When it crossed the whole Tai Chi diagram, it passed through five intersections.


    From bottom to top, these five intersections are the ridge position, black fish eye, the center point of black-and-white intersection, white fish eye and off position.


    If we follow the saying of "taking the ridge to fill the gap and make up for the congenital" in the Taoist Scripture, these five intersections should represent five steps and five realms.


    According to the explanation in the book "congenital Tai Chi diagram", the Kan position is Yuan Jing, the black fish eye represents heaven, life and water, which is yuan Qi, while the communication between yin and Yang becomes God, which is yuan God, the white fish eye represents Lizhong emptiness, which is yuan emptiness, and Liwei is yuan Tao.


    The five intersections are essence, Qi, spirit, emptiness and Tao. If you practice according to the Taoist Scriptures, they are refining essence into Qi, refining Qi into God, refining God into emptiness, refining emptiness into Tao, and finally return to Tai Chi.


    The upper limit of martial arts internal power is far from the realm of emptiness and harmony, at least not in this Zhongwu world.


    In He Xie''s opinion, martial arts practice is at most a process of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Therefore, he Xie''s integration of three skills still can''t get rid of this upper limit. At most, it makes this process "perfect".


    According to this principle, he Xie doesn''t have to look at the whole Tai Chi at all now. He only needs to look at the first point on this Meridian - kanwei.


    Yi Youyun, Xi Kan, Yang is trapped in Yin. According to Yin, there is reality. Seek small gain and practice.


    This sentence means that the symbol of ridge position focuses on danger and obstacles, and hopes to be deeply trapped in difficulties and obstacles. Only by taking action in danger and seeking only a small harvest can we achieve success.


    If we compare the behavior of He Xie''s three skills in one, this sentence can also be used as the basis for He Xie''s creation of skills.


    The evil dispelling internal skill 6.0 is Yin, which is the foundation of He Xie. Therefore, he Xie must continue to take this martial arts as the foundation to negative Yin and embrace Yang.


    Holding this "Yang" is naturally the supreme skill of pure Yang.


    This is not a combination of yin and Yang. The principles and practices of the three are quite different.


    He Xie suddenly thought that all the martial arts of the combination of yin and Yang, or the combination of cathode Yang and anode Yin, have an upper limit. It seems perfect, but there is no possibility of progress.


    For example, Joyoung''s magic power is anodic Yin Sheng, but can Joyoung''s magic power be trained to "turn the gas into a God"?


    No!


    Taijiquan is the combination of yin and Yang. Can Taijiquan "refine Qi and turn God"?


    No!


    Therefore, these two roads are wrong. In the world of Zhongwu, the internal force of martial arts is not enough to support the laying of these two roads.


    Yin has not yet reached the extreme, and the Yang produced is just empty Yang.


    The so-called combination of yin and Yang is just the intersection of less Yin and less Yang. It can not be completed at all. It is combined into Tai Chi!


    In the world of Zhongwu, these are actually two dead ends!


    Think of Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji, who are invincible in the world, and can''t break the void or live forever, and you know that these two roads are wrong.


    So he Xie''s idea is right - negative Yin embraces Yang!


    How negative Yin embraces Yang?


    It''s the "rush of Qi and think of harmony" of small phaseless work!


    After thinking about these, he Xie''s whole body and mind is like soaking in hot water. He is warm all over. The whole person is relaxed and ethereal, and his heart is full of peace.


    His face was full of firmness and confidence.


    He denied the path taken by martial arts masters of all ages such as Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang and xiaoyaozi. He firmly believed that negative Yin and holding Yang is the real smooth road of martial arts!


    This is a great courage to be the first in the world!


    Not only that, he also sees farther than these masters!


    Because Zhang Sanfeng and his like reached the dead end of the combination of yin and Yang, they thought they saw the peak.


    Even if he Xie really reached the state of "negative Yin embracing Yang", he only came to the foot of the mountain.


    After this step, he still has four steps to go!


    With the blueprint in his mind, all doubts and entanglements of He Xie dissipated. At this moment, there was no other thought in his heart, and the words and sentences of the three skills emerged in his mind. He continued to evolve and deduce the process of the integration of the three skills and the negative Yin embracing the Yang.


    Unconsciously, he Xie has sat in front of the Tai Chi diagram, with five hearts rising in the sun. The majestic real Qi in the meridians flows through all parts and bones in a cycle.


    Wang Yuyan kept her posture and didn''t move until the sunset completely disappeared and the room was dark.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see he Xie''s face, but she could hear he Xie''s breath and feel his existence. She was very peaceful and sweet in her heart.


    Instead of going out, she sat down and quietly protected the Dharma.


    Sixteen days later.


    He Xie, who sat cross legged, made a roar like angry waves and thunder. Wang Yuyan, who was eating a wild fruit, got up in shock, and her face showed anxiety and worry.


    She didn''t know that he Xie''s martial arts had actually reached a critical juncture of breakthrough. She thought it was a sign of going crazy. In her anxiety, she couldn''t help but want to wake him up.


    However, she only walked three feet in front of He Xie''s body, and felt an invisible strength blocking her. She tried to step forward, but it was as stagnant as a deep mire.


    "Hello!" She cried anxiously, but he Xie''s eyes were closed. Where did she react?


    Wang Yuyan was even more anxious. She gently bit Bei''s teeth, tried her best to run her internal power, took another step forward, stretched out her hand and patted He Xie on the shoulder.


    However, as soon as her hand touched he Xie''s shoulder, there was a loud noise, and her whole person immediately gushed blood, smashed the wooden wall and flew out.


    Poop!


    Wang Yuyan fell heavily on the open space in front of the wooden house and suddenly fainted.


    And he Xie in the house was unaware of it.

 Chapter 628

    The wind is strong and the snow is fast.


    The bonfire was booming, and the burning firewood made a beep beep sound. A pot of soup medicine on the fire was burning hot, but it still needed three minutes.


    He Xie sat by the fire, listening to the whimpering wind and watching the snow outside the window.


    Wang Yuyan, wrapped in a pure white fox fur, leaned on He Xie''s shoulder, looked at the shaking flame and was stunned.


    Her face was a little pale, with a delicate appearance of recovering from a serious illness.


    Fifteen days have passed since she was seriously injured and dying by He Xie''s internal force.


    In the past 15 days, he Xie has been taking good care of her and taking care of her in every way. She has been able to move freely since it was difficult to move her fingers.


    In addition to her family, Wang Yuyan has never been taken care of like this. She enjoys He Xie''s tenderness and carefulness, but her heart has been difficult to calm and suffering.


    "The snowy night in the mountains, lonely fire, strange people..." suddenly, he Xie nearby gave a sigh, which attracted Wang YuYan''s attention.


    Wang Yuyan looked up at He Xie''s side face, anxious and worried in her heart, and suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you... Homesick?" She asked curiously, "I''ve never heard you mention it. Where''s your home?"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s just a moment of emotion."


    He cut off the topic and said, "after drinking today''s medicine, your injury will be OK. From tomorrow, you can continue to cultivate your internal skills."


    Fifteen days ago, he Xie was at a critical juncture when Wang Yuyan patted him. As a result, he was shocked and hurt by He Xie''s body protecting Qi.


    He Xie was immediately awakened and took a pulse, but found that Wang Yuyan was dying, leaving only one breath.


    His kung fu for more than 100 years is not trivial. Wang YuYan''s heart pulse is broken. It is reasonable that immortals can''t be saved. Even if he Xie redeemed a big return pill to feed her, she is still unconscious.


    For the past 15 days, he Xie has killed Wang Yuyan with a hundred years of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other tonics every day, and spent two hours every day combing her meridians and regulating her blood, finally pulling her life back.


    Fifteen days made the relationship between the two warm up rapidly, but because of murongfu''s relationship, the ambiguity between the two has always been superficial and has not crossed the thunder pool.


    But it''s just a matter of time.


    Wang Yuyan frowned slightly, looked at He Xie gently, and said, "what''s the use if I don''t practice Kung Fu now?"


    "You can''t lose my people, can you?" He Xie lowered his head and looked at Wang YuYan''s eyes with a smile.


    Wang YuYan''s heart immediately jumped up and hurried to turn her head. However, a touch of purplish red had already been red to the root of her ear.


    He Xie smiled and just teased her. Suddenly, he looked outside the temple and said, "someone is coming."


    After a pause, he said, "all nine people have martial arts."


    Although Wang Yuyan didn''t hear anything, she had already established full trust in He Xie in her heart all the way. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "is it for us in the wilderness?"


    He Xie shook his head: "when it''s passers-by who missed the hour like us."


    Before the voice fell, Wang Yuyan heard the noisy footsteps coming in a hurry.


    "Eh? Is there anyone in there? " A rough voice was surprised.


    "Never mind him, as long as he is not a Bodhisattva in the temple!" Another shrill voice sounded, "go first!"


    Then the broken door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A group of people wearing hats, coir raincoats and knives around their waists swarmed in.


    The cold wind poured into the temple and made the bonfire flicker. Wang Yuyan subconsciously shrunk her neck and couldn''t help turning her head, and he Xie couldn''t help but frown.


    These people took off their hats and shook off the snow, but they were nine slovenly men who looked strange.


    The leader was a burly man, looked up and down at He Xie and Wang Yuyan, and said with a fist: "please, brother. The nine of my brothers wanted to stay here at the wrong time. Don''t be surprised, brother!"


    He Xie looked at the nine people at random and said faintly, "the temple is the land of Bodhisattva. It is natural for the world. What you disturb is not me, but Bodhisattva."


    The man was stunned, suddenly laughed and said, "you''re right, brother!"


    After saying that, he turned back and winked at the others, indicating that they should be careful. Then the nine people went to the other end of the temple in silence.


    Eyesight is the most important when wandering in the Jianghu. He Xie and Wang Yuyan have gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament. What''s more, he Xie''s sword box beside the fire tells them that the young man is a practitioner. No matter how deep He Xie is, they don''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    The nine people had a clear division of labor. They soon lit a bonfire, scalded the wine, took out dry food and ate it.


    "How many drinks would you like, brother?" The leading man invited He Xie Tao.


    He Xie shook his head and refused, unwilling to talk.


    The man was bored and not angry. He smiled and sat down. A thin dwarf looked unhappy and muttered two sentences, which seemed to satirize He Xie''s ignorance, but he was immediately scolded by the man and apologized to He Xie with a smile.


    This made he Xie Gao look at the man.


    After three rounds of drinking, the nine people saw that he Xie was only whispering with Wang Yuyan, and there was no other movement. Their vigilance gradually dissipated and began to talk to themselves.


    One of the eight character Hu proudly said, "brother, the dog officer surnamed Lu paid such a big price to invite our brother this time. He has vision and made this deal. We, Yan''an Jiulong, are also famous in this pass!"


    The burly man said in a deep voice, "old seven, speak carefully!"


    After that, he glanced behind him intentionally or unintentionally, and glanced at his moustache with warning eyes.


    The eight character beard chuckled: "elder brother, Yin Hua of Chang''an mansion offered a reward for the man surnamed Quan. Is it still a secret in the whole Jingzhao mansion? In the past two months, how many swordsmen have died at the hands of that surname Quan? Who knows in the Jianghu? "


    The burly man thought about it, and it was the same reason. Although he was a little dissatisfied with his brother''s open mouth, he didn''t say anything.


    "The martial arts surnamed Quan is excellent. You must not be careless." He said positively, "Hua Lingzi, song Degui, Wang Tianwang of lightning knife are all folded in his hand. Even four of the seven Xia Baoping have died. It can be seen that this man''s martial arts are not empty."


    "That''s what we didn''t do in Yan''an Kowloon!" The short and thin man who mocked He Xie sneered, "what is Baoping seven Xia? Eleven years ago, if we hadn''t been merciful, where would they have had the life to break into the name of the seven Xia? "


    "The third brother is right!" Another triangular eye with a waxy yellow face said, "elder brother, he was famous before because he was the elder of the great wisdom branch of the beggars'' sect! But now he has been expelled from the beggars'' sect. He''s just a traitor and wants to establish a sect. It''s ridiculous in the world! "

 Chapter 629

    "That''s right!" A smiling fat man said, "this man has offended the Wulin people in Jingzhao mansion. Now even the government doesn''t allow him. It''s a rat crossing the street and everyone yells at him."


    This conversation in Kowloon, Yan''an, naturally surprised he Xie. What did Quan Guanqing do to provoke anger and resentment?


    In He Xie''s impression, although this person has evil intentions, his ability is still very strong, which is why he Xie took pains to attract him.


    But if all the things he told Quan Guanqing were messed up by this person, his value would be greatly reduced.


    Although he Xie was suspicious, he didn''t jump to a conclusion. After all, the Tao was empty.


    The nine people over there began to discuss the countermeasures against Quan Guanqing. During this period, they also mentioned the name of the World Association and satirized a few words such as "what a big tone".


    He Xie didn''t pay attention to it any more. He took down the medicine pot on the fire, cooled it with real Qi a little, and handed it to Wang Yuyan for her to drink.


    Wang Yuyan drank the medicine, leaned on He Xie''s left shoulder and fell asleep.


    After another half hour, the nine people over there also stopped.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, the two sides went on their own, and the two were irrelevant.


    He Xie took Wang Yuyan and went straight to Taiyi mountain.


    About two hours later, the mountains in the distance piled up, and Taiyi mountain was already in sight. The mountains danced with silver snakes, which was extremely enchanting.


    They galloped on their horses and spent another half an hour at the foot of the mountain. They saw a silver clad palace standing at the foot of the mountain, majestic and solemn.


    The palace has obviously been completely repaired. When he Xie looked up in front of the Palace door, he saw three big characters of "Tianxia society" with black background and vermilion paint, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, impressively engraved on the plaque, which is dignified.


    There were four men on duty at the door. Seeing he Xie coming, one of them was about to come forward and ask questions. The second tall and thin man on the left changed his face. He hurried forward and hugged his fist excitedly: "subordinate Cao Sande, pay homage to the Lord!"


    The other three were stunned, their faces changed greatly, and saluted one after another.


    He Xie looked at the man, looked at some familiar faces and said with a smile, "are you a disciple of the beggars'' sect?"


    Cao Sande said excitedly, "if you respect the Lord, your subordinates have left the beggars'' sect and joined our heaven and Earth Society. Now they are under the command of the head of the whole house and are responsible for guarding the guests."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "yes, where is the head of the whole house?"


    "The head of the whole house is receiving guests. Please come in, my subordinates. I''ll tell the head of the house to meet you."


    "No," He Xie raised his hand to stop him. "Take me in and have a look around. When the head of the whole house is finished, let him come to me again."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Two dismounted, and one hurried forward and took the reins. He Xie smiled and nodded to him, then took Wang Yuyan and Cao Sande into the Palace door.


    After the three people walked away, the horse was still dizzy and stood in place.


    A man nearby smiled and scolded, "Zhao Wu, are you stupid?"


    Zhao Wu sighed: "what Sande said is actually true. Lord, he is an old man. He really doesn''t have any airs. He just smiled at me..."


    Ziwei palace hall stands in a cluster, scattered and beautiful, covering a large area. The scenery in the hall is elegant, rockery and flowing water.


    Just waiting for He Xie to turn half, he saw a man running here not far away. It was Quan Guanqing who had not been masked for a long time.


    Quan Guanqing was very surprised. When he came to him, his voice was loud and he bowed his hands and said, "Quan Guanqing, see your Lord, your Lord is well! I''ve seen Miss Wang. "


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "the head of the whole house has made outstanding achievements. I am naturally safe and sound."


    Quan Guanqing said with a smile, "as the LORD commanded, my subordinates should be conscientious and don''t dare to be half lazy. Fortunately, with the Lord''s blessing, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders. My subordinates have completed all the three things that the Lord told me in Wuxi City."


    After a pause, Quan Guanqing tried again, "Lord, why don''t you go to the front hall and have a rest and let your subordinates report slowly?"


    He Xie shook his head and said, "let''s talk while walking. The whole house has laid such a large foundation for our world conference. I''ll take a good look at your contribution."


    "Lord fallacious praise!" Quan Guanqing flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, but he said humbly.


    He Xie turned his head and smiled at Cao Sande and said, "brother Sande, the head of the whole house will take over from you. Go back first."


    Cao Sande looked moved and said, "my subordinates are humble and dare not be brothers. Lord, my subordinates leave first."


    After Cao Sande left, Quan Guanqing said "please", and the three continued to walk back to the hall together.


    Quan Guanqing carefully accompanied he Xie and said, "after parting from the venerable Lord Wuxi City, his subordinates came all the way to recruit 132 subordinates, a master and 603 orphans and young children everywhere, the largest of whom is 12 years old and the youngest is only 5 years old."


    "To repair the Ziwei palace, my subordinates invited 800 craftsmen with heavy money and hired 1000 people. It took two months to complete it. The title deed of the Ziwei palace was also bought from the transfer envoy at the price of 100000 liang of gold."


    First, after summarizing his labor achievements, Quan Guanqing paused slightly, observed He Xie showing a satisfied look, immediately felt happy and began to tell in detail what he had done since he came here.


    In general, he Xie was satisfied with Quan Guanqing''s work. This man''s executive power was really strong. In fact, as long as Quan Guanqing could complete two things, he had met he Xie''s expectations. Unexpectedly, this man was really generous. First, he bribed the top official of the whole Jingzhao mansion, and then opened his way with money, In the name of the government, 1800 people were organized to complete the repair of Ziwei palace.


    Not only that, he also mobilized black and white forces to complete the work of converging orphans for him, which can be said to give full play to his characteristics of long sleeves and good dancing.


    It can be said that it has been done very well.


    "When I came, I heard that you and Chang''an Fuyin seemed to have some contradictions?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Quan Guanqing hugged his fist when he heard the speech and said, "if you respect the Lord, your subordinates have a grudge with Yin Lu Guanwen of Chang''an house. It''s intentional."


    "Oh?" He Xie raised her eyebrows and looked at him curiously.


    "Lu Guanwen is insatiable. In fact, his subordinates came to Chang''an first to find him." Quan Guanqing sneered, "my subordinates spent 20000 liang of gold to buy the title deed of Ziwei palace. Unexpectedly, this person thought his subordinates were easy to cheat, took the money but didn''t do anything, and opened his mouth for 20000 liang of gold. My subordinates took him for a big plan, and planned to calm down. Who knows that this person is still dissatisfied. "


    "It''s OK for my subordinates to be bullied by him, but in this way, he still thinks that I will be bullied in the world. Doesn''t he fall into the name of the Lord? So my subordinates simply went to the transshipment envoy to exchange 100000 liang of gold for his full support to me! That night, my subordinates took back all the 40000 liang of gold sent to the Yin of Chang''an mansion. This man was narrow-minded. My subordinates expected that this man would bear a grudge and retaliate against his subordinates. "


    "It''s just because the transshipment made it difficult for him to use official means, so he had to ask Jianghu people to deal with his subordinates. I will be a newcomer in the world and need to be powerful. His move is exactly what my subordinates want."

 Chapter 630

    Quan Guanqing''s answer surprised he Xie. He Xie thought about it and knew that things must not be as simple as Quan Guanqing said.


    Officials like Lu Guanwen are greedy for money and power.


    He is willing to risk offending his immediate boss to kill Quan Guanqing, which is very wrong. And he is willing to pay for murder, which makes no sense.


    The whole crown is clear and has something to hide.


    He Xie doesn''t care if his men secretly do some small tricks, mix some private work, or get some oil and water. If the water quality is clear, there is no apprentice. This truth is true for 5000 years.


    But that in no way means that he can tolerate his men cheating on himself.


    At that moment, the smile on He Xie''s face faded.


    He suddenly stood still, turned around, stared at Quan Guanqing''s eyes and looked at him quietly.


    Quan Guanqing was calm at first, but soon the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    His face was blue and white. He felt that he Xie''s eyes seemed to penetrate his heart, and every breath was suffering.


    Suddenly, he knelt down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "my subordinates, damn it! This Lu Guanwen humiliated his subordinates ten years ago... His subordinates have a grudge and almost abolish their privacy for business. Please punish the Lord! "


    He Xie said slowly, "it''s natural for a man to have revenge and revenge. You''re right about it. Do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    Quan Guanqing wiped the cold sweat and said, "subordinates should not deceive the Lord."


    Another painful silence.


    "Clean things up." For a long time, he Xie said faintly, "this will not be an example."


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Quan Guanqing was relieved. His heart was still pounding. It was so exciting!


    When he stood up again, his whole body seemed to collapse, dripping with cold sweat.


    On one side, Wang Yuyan saw the brilliance in her eyes. He Xie''s majesty just let her see the excellence of this man.


    At this time, the three had gone through the back garden and came to a door.


    Quan Guanqing''s attitude towards He Xie at this time was not only humble, but also a little more awe.


    "Tell the Lord that the 603 orphans settled in the back mountain." Full crown clearing road.


    He Xie frowned slightly and said, "go and have a look."


    Quan Guanqing noticed he Xie''s look, and his heart sank again, wondering if he had done something wrong again.


    He was suspicious and respectful. He took he Xie out of the back door.


    There is a shallow valley outside the back door. Six rows of houses have been built in the shallow valley, which is surrounded by earth walls. It looks very simple.


    At this time, children were playing in the open space of the house, and the sound of reading came from the room.


    "Lord, my subordinates specially sent six men to manage these children together with the master, and also arranged ten cooks to provide meals for these children." Quan Guanqing carefully observed He Xie''s look.


    He Xie nodded and said, "Lord of the whole house, please call the invited master. I want to see him."


    "Yes, Lord." Quan Guanqing took the order and went away uneasily.


    Seeing Quan Guan Qingyuan go away, Wang Yuyan looked at he evil with a slightly admiring look: "everyone said you were benevolent and kind. I thought they only said so because they were afraid of you. I didn''t expect you to adopt so many orphans."


    He Xie looked back at her, shook his head and said with a smile, "you are still too simple."


    Wang Yuyan wondered, "how can I listen? You''re not praising me."


    He Xie smiled and said, "so you''re smart."


    Wang Yuyan couldn''t help looking at He Xie, but the next moment, she pursed her mouth and smiled.


    This is why she likes to get along with He Xie. This man always makes her very comfortable.


    Eh? It should be very comfortable.


    Soon, Quan Guanqing came here with a white haired old man. The old man was chattering with Quan Guanqing all the way. Quan Guanqing looked impatient and scolded him. The old man looked angry and didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived, Quan Guanqing bowed and said, "Lord, this is master Wei, who was invited by his subordinates to teach."


    He Xie bowed his hand and said, "good morning, sir. I''m surnamed he. I''m the Lord of the World Association."


    This covenant of virtue was written by He Xie in Chongzhen during the Ming Dynasty, which means to correct morality and bind himself with virtue. Now he Xie might as well use it when he meets scholars.


    Wei Fuzi was just looking at He Xie coldly. He Xie''s respectful gift surprised him and made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    He coughed two times and bowed back, saying, "you are polite, old man Wei Wei''an."


    Vivian?


    The name


    He Xie said quietly, "I take the liberty to call you, sir, because I have something to ask for advice. I hope you will forgive me if I am rude."


    Master Wei looked more relaxed and said, "I admire the Lord for doing good in the world. If you have any orders, just speak."


    He Xie nodded and simply asked a few questions about the children. Mr. Wei answered them like a stream. It didn''t sound like fooling around, while he Xie asked a few slightly sharp questions. Mr. Wei was also outspoken, completely ignoring the whole crown''s clear and blackened face on one side.


    "Lord he, there are more than 600 children. I am the only one who teaches, and I lack paper and pen. I have three heads and six arms, and I can''t teach! There are also several subordinates of the master of the whole house who often beat and scold the children, fast and punish them without evidence, all according to their mood... "


    Wei Fuzi was full of opinions and poured bitter water on He Xie. When he said this, he said for half a column of incense. Until Quan Guanqing''s face on one side turned black into the bottom of the pot, he couldn''t help coughing again. He woke up, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    He Xie smiled from beginning to end. Seeing that master Wei had finished, he gently said, "I remember what master said."


    After that, he turned back to Quan Guanqing and said, "Lord of the whole house, although there are omissions in your arrangement of these children, their shortcomings do not hide their virtues. They are in order and have no worries about food and clothing, which is your credit."


    Quan Guanqing hurriedly arched his hands and said, "my subordinates are ashamed."


    "Five things you should do at once." He Xie smiled and went straight to the point.


    "Please command the Lord."


    "First, you immediately these children live in Ziwei palace." He Xie zhengse said, "since the world society has adopted them, they are the future of the world society. How can they live outside the world society? And the shallow valley is in the low-lying place at the foot of the mountain. Once there is a mountain torrent, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Quan Guanqing''s cold sweat came down again: "if my subordinates don''t think well, they deserve to die."


    He Xie waved his hand: "don''t be guilty and die. Don''t forget what I said to you in Wuxi. The only criterion to measure merit and demerit here is to do things, do good things and do right things."


    "Yes..." Quan Guanqing wiped his sweat.


    "Second, the back garden will be demolished, the backyard wall will be expanded, and the world society school will be built to accommodate 10000 people."


    "Third, invite ten more gentlemen and divide the children into ten classes. Each gentleman is responsible for one class."


    "Fourth, those who have beaten and scolded children should be punished by yourself. You should open up a school for other purposes, commit crimes and meritorious deeds, and arrange another 20 people to enter the school to teach children martial arts."


    "Fifth, you should cooperate with Mr. Wei to do a good job in the division of classes. Three people in each class should be selected as the monitor, and they should help manage the discipline of the children."


    Quan Guanqing bowed and said respectfully, "my subordinates obey!"


    He Xie nodded, turned and bowed to master Wei and said, "Sir, I admire you for your ability and virtue. Please condescend to serve as a toast in the school. "

 Chapter 631

    After leaving the school, Quan Guanqing arranged He Xie and Wang Yuyan to have a rest in Zichen hall. He immediately went to do what he Xie told him.


    It was not until night that Quan Guanqing came to recover his life and reported the progress of the matter to He Xie.


    He Xie has no opinion on Quan Guanqing''s work efficiency. The reason why there are mistakes is that he hasn''t found out He Xie''s character yet. He Xie only needs a little beating and doesn''t need to be punished.


    "You did a good job, master." He Xie nodded with satisfaction.


    Respectfully, Quan Guanqing, who stood in front of He Xie, was relieved, and he Xie''s next words plunged him into ecstasy.


    "Meritorious service will be rewarded. The head of the whole house, from now on, you will walk under the rudder on the third day of March and take the position of helmsman temporarily."


    "My subordinates kowtow to thank the Lord for his grace!" He hurried down on one knee with a look of joy.


    He Xie smiled, motioned him to get up and said, "now the mountain gate has been set, and the backbone of the meeting has performed their respective duties. It''s time for us to open the mountain gate and welcome heroes all over the world."


    Quan Guanqing felt refreshed when he heard the speech and said respectfully, "Lord, it''s important for our sect to open a mountain. My subordinates will do their best. I don''t know what the Lord needs to do for my subordinates?"


    He Xie pondered a little and said, "all you have to do is to publish hero posts to inform all schools and sects of the Wulin that the world will open mountains. The time is set on the first day of the first month."


    "At the beginning of Vientiane, a good day." Quan Guanqing praised.


    "Go all the way, arrange everything in the Palace first, and set off immediately." He Xie ordered, "pick a smart one and obey me."


    "Yes, Lord!" Quan Guanqing took orders and left.


    In the brightly lit Zichen hall, he Xie stood with his hands down and looked at the rolling mountains in the distance.


    "Hard work, it''s time to show real technology..." for a long time, he Xie''s faint sigh came from the hall.


    Early the next morning, a young man named Tongbai city came to greet He Xie. This man was Quan Guanqing''s assistant to He Xie. He didn''t talk much and looked smart.


    He reported three things to He Xie:


    First, Quan Guanqing sent a letter early in the morning. The craftsman and civilian husband who rebuilt the school have been arranged and will be in place in the afternoon. In order to complete the work before the first day of the first month, Quan Guanqing is still a big deal. He invited 300 craftsmen and 800 civilian men at one go, a total of 1100 people.


    I think that the transshipment agent must have made another pot full of money.


    Second, Wei Fuzi left Ziwei palace early in the morning and went to Chang''an. He said he wanted to invite several old friends, which was also Quan Guanqing''s arrangement.


    Third, Changan Fuyin died last night.


    The Tongbai city has clear logic and organized narration. He Xie is very satisfied. He also ordered Tongbai city to do three things:


    First, arrange people to organize the group of children. Don''t ask them to release the sheep as soon as the teacher leaves, and something will happen.


    Second, he was asked to prepare a large number of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and then go to the book store in Chang''an to invite a few skilled binding craftsmen. This should be done in due course.


    Third, clean up the original Qibao Linglong tower as a Taoist temple, change it into a Musashi tower, and place martial arts secrets.


    In the following days, he Xie fell into busy and fulfilling chores.


    He wrote all the martial arts he had obtained so far, and asked Wang Yuyan to help him write all the martial arts scripts in langhuan jade cave.


    They wrote the martial arts silently, and immediately asked the craftsmen to bind them into a book.


    For seven days, they sorted out 2867 secret scripts.


    He Xie didn''t give up. He was determined to make the world a martial arts Holy Land in the world. How can more than 2000 kinds of martial arts be enough?


    So he and Wang Yuyan began to create and integrate various martial arts. Starting from the lowest level, they produced at least 100 copies a day.


    In addition to enriching the Musashi tower, he Xie also takes time to teach children every day to cultivate their sense of belonging to the world and their loyalty to themselves.


    Preparations for the world conference are being carried out in an orderly manner.


    On the 13th of the twelfth lunar month, the new school was completed. Rows of neat dormitories, clean and bright schools and spacious and flat martial arts field added a lot of vitality to the ancient Ziwei palace.


    He Xie didn''t let these craftsmen and men leave, but continued to pay a lot of money to let them continue to transform Ziwei palace, push down some useless and extravagant decorations and build houses.


    On the 15th, he Xie and others came to Qiao Feng and ah Zhu.


    That night, Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu were accompanied, and he Xie and Qiao Feng drank Dadan.


    The next day, he Xie handed over all the sundries in the palace to Qiao Feng, while he and Wang Yuyan concentrated on continuing to enrich the Musashi tower.


    As for ah Zhu, she was very interested in the more than 600 children in the school. He Xie simply gave her a teaching identity and asked her to teach these children etiquette. Qiao Feng often took time to play a guest role and give a few classes. The couple won the love of all the children.


    On the 19th, Huang Chang returned with all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect and more than a dozen scholars.


    On this day, he Xie made a special day to talk with the scholars brought by Huang Chang. After fully understanding their temperament and abilities, he arranged them one by one.


    The arrival of Huang Shang, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect and these scholars accelerated the preparatory work of the world conference again. No one was idle. After he Xie was canonized one by one, these people immediately threw themselves into busy and tense work.


    The yellow dress was left alone by He Xie.


    At this time, he Xie had sorted out more than 4000 martial arts. He told Huang Shang to divide these martial arts into three categories.


    The first category is the third rate martial arts in the Wulin. It comes from the basic martial arts of some small forces, small families or major sects. There are also some less practical but exquisite martial arts created by Wang Yuyan.


    The second category is the second-class martial arts in the Wulin, which is placed on the second floor of the Musashi tower.


    The third category is first-class martial arts, such as 72 unique skills of Shaolin and Taijiquan, which are placed on the third floor of the Musashi tower.


    In fact, there is also the fourth category, such as Beiming divine skill and Yi Jin Jing. Naturally, these martial arts are kept by him.


    On the 22nd, Duan Yu returned with 37 Jianghu people who were interested in joining the world club


    On the 27th, Hatoyama Chi returned with more than 100 worried Tibetan monks and warriors, as well as several Tibetan princes.


    On the 29th, guests began to arrive one after another.


    Huang shang and Duan Yu were assigned by He Xie to receive heroes from all walks of life. They were busy with their own men.


    On the 30th, important guests such as Shaolin, beggars'' sect, Wutai Mountain and Dali Duan came one after another.


    That night, Quan Guanqing also came back from a long journey. At this time, there were more than 1000 guests from all over the world in Ziwei palace.


    The world meeting is really about to open.

 Chapter 632

    At the first quarter of the first month of the eighth year of Yuanyou, at the foot of Taiyi mountain and in the Ziwei palace, the dusty bell suddenly sounded melodiously.


    The bell rang continuously. It struck 99 times before it stopped. With the bell, more than 1000 guests went to Qianyang hall under the guidance of children in new clothes and good manners.


    The square in front of the hall has already been arranged. A high platform is built in the middle, and a pair of couplets are hung on both sides of the platform. The upper couplet is an eternal cause, and the lower couplet is a tool for the public.


    On both sides and below the high platform, seats for various sects and factions have also been properly arranged. As the guests came in an endless stream, the square began to become noisy.


    Twenty people came to Shaolin today, including six eminent monks of the xuanzi generation; Chen Guyan, Wu Changfeng and more than ten beggars'' sect disciples came to the beggars'' sect.


    Duan Zhengchun and master benyin of Tianlong temple, accompanied by the four guards and Ruan Xingzhu, came to Dali.


    Zhao qiansun, Shan Zheng and other famous Wulin celebrities have also come, as well as Wutai Mountain, Yinma thirteen stronghold, Taihang Mountain, Chang''an Qin family, Tang family in Central Sichuan and other large and small sects, as well as small famous lone Rangers such as three heroes in Heshuo, Jiulong in Yan''an and Guhong swordsmen.


    If these people can come, they will naturally run to the world. "The world will take the world as its own responsibility, so they can''t live in a corner." He continued, "in the next year, there will be five sub altars in Luoyang, Gusu, Chang''an, Tubo and Dali. With these five as the center, 150 rudders and 1800 houses will be laid!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar below!


    However, he Xie was destined to keep on talking, suddenly raised the volume, and then said, "in the next three years, the number of sub forums of the world conference will increase to eight, the number of sub rudders will increase to 240, and the number of sub offices will increase to 2880!"


    "In the next five years, there will be four halls, twelve altars, 365 rudders and 4380 houses all over the world. Wherever there is a sunset and a rising moon, there will be my world club!"

 Chapter 633

    He Xie''s one-year plan, three-year plan and five-year plan have long been published. He intended to prepare for the world conference in strict accordance with the "13th five year plan". If this time point is shortened, it would be unsafe; If it is extended, the time will be lost.


    The first, third and fifth steps actually allow the world to absorb the territory it has laid while expanding.


    His words were like thunder on the ground and immediately made the heroes present boil.


    Too ambitious!


    However, everyone is questioning, does he Xie have such ability?


    Taizu worships literature and suppresses martial arts. For more than a hundred years, martial arts has declined and talents have withered. You don''t see such a big Jianghu. The younger generation is only famous in North Qiaofeng and South Murong?


    In the end of the martial arts era, coupled with the barely peaceful world, most people who are unwilling to be mediocre pursue to study and become officials first, and then seek to join the army, or trade and industrial skills. They are really not talented enough to practice martial arts and join the Wulin. Martial arts is difficult and their future is uncertain. Few can stick to it. After practicing the skills of the dealer for several years, they go to farming and grazing.


    The only sect in Wulin that can go against the current is the beggars'' sect.


    The beggars'' sect is known as one hundred thousand sect members. Even if it is less than one hundred thousand, it is not much different. In fact, the beggars'' sect is not worth mentioning except one sect leader who can make a name. The beggars'' sect has become the largest sect in Wulin because it has many people and forces all over the world.


    Why can only the beggars'' sect recruit so many people?


    Poor people have no way to go, which is only a small part of the reason, and only one tenth of them admire the reputation of the beggars'' sect. Seven or eight out of ten people at the bottom of the beggars'' sect are lazy people. They like leisure and hate work, but they don''t want to be bullied. The concept of the beggars'' sect just attracts these people.


    Joining the beggars'' sect, begging becomes aboveboard and can also win glory for the country. Beggars'' sect disciples are rarely despised, but will be feared. These people who don''t want to work but want to make a difference, why don''t they join the beggars'' sect?


    Therefore, no matter what era, when the beggars'' sect rises up and becomes the largest sect in the world, it will do more harm than good to the Wulin, the imperial court and the people.


    Nowadays, even the number of Shaolin disciples has reached the lowest point. It is very difficult for all sects in the Jianghu to accept disciples. He Xie''s World Association is not the beggars'' sect, and he can''t recruit some lazy disciples like the beggars'' sect. Then why can he realize his 13th five year plan?


    With what evil plan, just a one-year plan, he needs to help tens of thousands of people, the top ten Shaolin. Where does he recruit?


    So at this time, although all the heroes were shocked by He Xie''s ambition, they actually scoffed at it and thought that the young man was ambitious, and the cold reality would soon slap the young leader in the face.


    But is He Xie just talking?


    Since he spoke clearly, he naturally had a way to solve this difficulty.


    "Everybody!" He raised his voice sharply to subdue the noise.


    "At the beginning of everything in the world, a hundred wastes are waiting for prosperity. It is the time to be thirsty for talents." He looked around and slowly said, "therefore, the world will invite talents from all over the world from now on! No matter men and women, young and old, and regardless of their appearance, heroes and heroines from the five countries in the world can become members of the World Association as long as they agree with the concept of the World Association and have one skill and can pass the three examinations of the World Association. "


    The heroes below talked one after another. Most of them still didn''t hear anything wrong. They just tangled with the wording of "no matter the five countries in the world".


    He Xie said that he wanted to admit foreigners into the sect. His heart was impure; He Xie''s two righteous brothers, one from Qidan and the other from Dali, just don''t want to be criticized.


    However, those who have a heart have noticed the conditions for He Xie to recruit the congregation.


    Normal sects usually take in students according to their qualifications, age, heel and foot, and personality.


    As long as these four items are qualified, even if they are barely qualified, this person can officially join.


    But he Xie''s two conditions, one is to "agree with the concept of the world society", which makes people confused, and the other is to "have a skill", which makes people even more confused.


    Where does a sect recruit disciples?


    Don''t understand the habit of saying hello. At present, Tan Po wondered, "what''s the solution to the two conditions for recruiting talents you just said, headmaster he?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "it''s very simple. The so-called recognition of the concept of the world society is to recognize the ten words behind me."


    Pointing to the couplets on both sides of the high platform, he slowly read: "eternal industry, the world is a public tool!"


    "What is the world?" He Xie looked at the crowd and said, "where the sun sets and the moon rises, it is the world! Then the people in the world not only include the song people, but also the Qidan people, Dali people, Xixia people, Tubo people and so on. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the world is so big and there are so many people in the world. Is it not only my song people? All the other races are inferior to pigs and dogs? " He Xie suddenly raised the volume and looked around.


    "You should know that my third brother Qiao Feng is from Qidan, but he was the leader of the beggars'' sect. He acted chivalrous and righteous. He ran around the border of Xixia and Liao all year round. How many border wars have he stopped and how many innocent people have he saved? Is he a resounding hero? "


    The people below were silent for a while, and suddenly someone shouted, "if you are not a hero, great Xia Qiao, there will be no heroes in the world!"


    Someone took the lead and immediately responded in an endless stream. Qiao Feng was filled with emotion and repeatedly hugged his fists to thank him, but it attracted more praise from below.


    He Xie smiled and pointed to Duan Yu when the noise weakened. "My second brother Duan Yu is both literate and martial. He is kind-hearted. Although he has the respect of a prince, he is kind to others. Although he is proficient in martial arts, he doesn''t like fighting. Instead, he likes to make friends with heroes all over the world and doesn''t fall into Dali Duan''s benevolence and righteousness family style. Isn''t he a hero in the world?"


    "Dali Duan''s family is my good friend of the great song dynasty. Childe Duan is a talent. Naturally, he is a hero!"


    He Xie took a special look at him and saw that the man was carrying a ghost head big knife. He was tall and burly. It was Qi Liu, the Shanxi fast knife.


    He is a talent.


    He Xie continued to point to Jiu Mozhi and said, "Da Lun temple in the snow mountain, master Jiu Mozhi, the national teacher of Tubo, the Ming king of Da Lun, you should have heard that in the past ten years, all Tubo ministries have been good because of the Ming king, and the war has been greatly reduced. Now that the Ming King joined our world society, he persuaded the Tibetan ministries to suspend the war and come to our world to accept mediation and stay in peace forever. "


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile: "he incidentally told the heroes of the world that the first thing we should do after the opening of the mountain is to completely quell the Tibetan war, set up a altar in the Tibetan country, spread literature and martial arts, and let millions of Tibetan people enjoy peace forever! If this is successful, both Tubo people and Song people will be able to get along well with each other and exchange needed goods. The merit of the Ming king is at present and beneficial for thousands of years! "


    As soon as he said this, there was another uproar below!


    He Xie''s loud voice overcame the noise and continued: "gentlemen, the Ming king is so wise, benevolent, righteous and brave. Can''t he be called a hero?"


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas! Ten Thousand Buddhas... "Qi Liu shouted excitedly again.

 Chapter 634

    With the secret that he Xie seems to have "inadvertently" revealed, no matter who is present, they all respect Jiu Mozhi and fear the world!


    No matter how powerful the Shaolin beggars'' sect is, the most important thing in state affairs is to make up for the deficiencies of the imperial court. Even those officials are not grateful at all. To put it bluntly, they are just shaving their heads and picking their heads.


    No one can change the fact that Wen respects Wu and is inferior. Therefore, no one dares to imagine that a martial arts man can protect the territory and the people, dominate state affairs and affect a country''s national fortune.


    But Hatoyama Chi has done it. The world conference is about to do, which is also such a big event!


    Until this time, the impression of He Xie''s "boasting" began to change, and major schools such as Shaolin beggars'' sect were extremely afraid of the world society.


    At the moment, every inch of his flesh and blood was comfortable, light and warm. He could hardly help moaning!


    Show your face!


    Show your face!


    In front of the Wulin heroes in the Central Plains, he was completely on his feet this time.


    He looked compassionate, chanted the Buddha''s horn in his mouth, nodded his head around, and attracted bursts of cheers. His heart was laughing wildly, and he almost couldn''t help dancing!


    Most of the Tubo ministries are governed by * * * *, and as the most respected Master of Esoteric Buddhism, jiumozhi is naturally respected by all ministries.


    Jiumozhi has the intention to make great achievements, make great contributions, become famous and stand out in the Central Plains, so he really worked hard this time.


    The first thing he did when he returned to Tubo was to unify all the sects of Esoteric Buddhism. Immediately, with this prestige, he invited the leaders of all the sects to come here. After some coercion and inducement, he finally prompted the leaders of all the Tibetan sects and the masters of all the sects of Esoteric Buddhism to go north to the Central Plains!


    Since the collapse of the Tubo Dama Dynasty in the reign of Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, it was the first time in more than 250 years that Tubo had no war at all, and each Ministry formed a new alliance.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Hatoyama Chi''s move alone is enough to go down in history!


    What Jiu Mozhi did also greatly exceeded what he Xie expected, which surprised and delighted him. He was acutely aware that this was a good time for heaven and earth to expand their territory and establish Tubo base areas. The blueprint he had drawn before was not exaggerated at all, but only a small part of his plan.


    The Tubo affair has indeed become the top priority of the world today because of the actions of Jiu Mozhi. After the opening ceremony, he Xie''s first thing to do is to thoroughly agree on the matter, ensure that everything is safe and lay the Tubo altar!


    He Xie continued his speech.


    He looked around and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, although our society was founded in the Song Dynasty, it is determined to seek happiness for all people in the world. The people of any country are the objects that the world will protect. Therefore, no matter what kind of hero is, as long as he is committed to peace, our world will open the mountain gate and welcome him to join us! "


    "Of course, if you are ambitious and set your heart on provoking war, you will be the biggest enemy in the world!" He Yizheng said, "the world will do things and treat people, emphasizing four words - peace is precious!"


    "What is harmony? They are the four principles of harmony, harmony, harmony and harmony! "


    "And the living, respect life. All ethnic groups in the world have their right to exist. The world will try its best to stop all kinds of evil acts of injury, torture and killing!"


    "Those who live in harmony are different. There are various conflicts and crises among the five countries. The world conference is to guide various conflicts and crises to peace so that the people of all ethnic groups can coexist peacefully! "


    "Those who stand together, stand together and prosper together. The customs and traditions of all ethnic groups in the world are different. It is impossible and inappropriate for people all over the world to follow the customs and traditions of the Song Dynasty. The purpose of our world association is to allow all ethnic groups to tolerate and respect each other, so as to promote the common independence and prosperity of all ethnic groups. "


    "Those who reach together will reach common prosperity. Poverty is the biggest source of national unrest and wars. Only by exchanging needed goods, mutual respect and love, common development and common prosperity can all countries realize the great harmony between heaven and man. "


    He Xie talked freely at the top. It can be said that this speech is destined to thoroughly wash the ideology of all people in this era.


    The last person who could stand in the position of all countries, speak similar words, put them into action and finally succeed was Qin Shihuang 1300 years ago.


    He Xie''s theory of harmony and harmony is more than 2000 years advanced than that of Qin Shihuang''s unification of the six countries.


    Of course, in addition to the dozens of literati of the World Association, Duan Yu and Huang Shang, as well as several xuanzi generation eminent monks in Shaolin Temple, few of them can understand what he Xie means. In fact, most people only think he Xie is good and reasonable.


    But this is enough. He Xie needs the people present to spread his purpose of "the world is the public" and the external "four harmony principles" all over the world. People who understand will naturally be attracted. People who don''t understand will think about ways again.


    He Xie then made a final summary: "the so-called recognition of the concept of our world society is to cherish the great love of the world, have no differences of dignity, nationality, men and women, old and young, strength and weakness, treat people all over the world equally, and face the world with the four principles."


    "As for the second, I have a skill..." He Xie smiled. "Although Tianxia society was born in Wulin, it will never draw the ground as a prison. Just care about the affairs in Wulin, otherwise it will not be called Tianxia society, it should be called Wulin society."


    There was a knowing laugh at the bottom.


    He Xie then said, "the world will cherish the world. Since it is a scholar, farmer, industrial and commercial martial arts, it should be involved in 360 lines in the world. No matter what line of business, as long as there is a skill close to the body, or even only farming, the world will not refuse anyone. Of course, the premise is that this person must pass the three assessments of the world conference. "


    This sentence surprised the heroes. They thought he Xie was just recruiting martial arts people, but they didn''t expect that he Xie would accept everyone. In this way, will the world be a Wulin sect? "


    Moreover, the world will recruit these messy people. What''s the use?


    It can be said that he Xie''s words were spoken, and the number of people who could guess what he Xie''s mind was only one palm, except for the five people behind him.


    Tan po said blankly, "what did headmaster he attract so many messy people to do?"


    "Naturally, let them perform their respective duties." He Xie smiled.


    "Why did headmaster recruit farmers? Did he want to be a landlord?" Someone shouted and burst into laughter.


    He Xie was not annoyed and said with a smile, "why not? The farmers in the world will buy output with consistent money, regardless of the yield per mu. "


    At this time, the world produces more than one stone of wheat millet in the north and three stones of rice in the south. No matter what kind of grain is planted, the market price will never reach the consistent level. He Xie''s move is definitely a good act.


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that he Xie is worthy of the name of benevolence and righteousness. This is tantamount to doing good deeds.


    "Those who pass the examination and join our world association will have a salary." He Xie said this and added with a smile.


    This sentence once again made the heroes in an uproar.

 Chapter 635

    At the beginning of this year, do you pay money for joining a sect?


    This is fresh!


    In today''s Wulin, no matter which school or sect, the only contribution of the sect is to pay the income disciples to take care of your food, accommodation and martial arts.


    When a disciple becomes a talent, he should not only maintain the reputation of the sect, but also make money for the sect. Generally speaking, when he belongs to the sect in seven or eight years, he only has two or three percent. This is the responsibility of the disciple.


    This is a universal situation, but there are also special ones. For example, Shaolin, relying on tenant farmers and incense money at the foot of the mountain, has made a lot of money. Disciples only need to learn martial arts and Buddhism and carry forward Shaolin.


    Another example is the beggars'' sect, which takes money from beggars regardless of food and shelter. However, if a disciple is bullied, the beggars'' sect will never ignore it.


    There are also some sects of family nature, which also give money, but there is no word of reward from the left hand in and the right hand out of the family.


    But he Xie''s world meeting paid salaries to his disciples, which can be said to be the first in the world.


    Of course, he Xie''s world club can''t be regarded as a Wulin sect for a long time. It is a new organizational structure based on the characteristics of the martial arts world and combined with the respective advantages of the imperial court and sects.


    At that moment, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Headmaster he, how much salary do you dare to ask?"


    It''s the fast knife Qi Liu again.


    He Xie looked at him with appreciation and said, "if the participants have different abilities and positions, they will naturally get different salaries. However, he has made a recruitment list, and the salary of the participants is shown in the list. If you are interested, you might as well have a look. "


    Then he turned around and nodded slightly to Tongbai city standing by the stage with a roll of cloth.


    Tongbai city immediately came to the stage, took a mouthful of internal power, jumped up, jumped more than two feet, hung the cloth high on the wooden pole behind the platform, and then fell gently to the ground without blushing or jumping.


    There was a cheering voice at the bottom. The heroes were surprised. It was really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the world. Just walk out of an ugly disciple and have such good skills.


    How can they know that Tongbai city has been following He Xie. It is not surprising that they have learned one or two martial arts.


    The list has yellow and vermilion characters. The handwriting is vigorous and atmospheric. It is written by He Xie.


    The main idea of the initial text is what he Xie Gang said. No matter scholars, farmers, industry, commerce and martial arts, no matter whether they are old or young, men or women, they can vote as long as they agree with the concept of the world society and have a skill. The talents who come to vote should pass the three assessments of the world conference. After being rated by five examiners, they can join the conference.


    No matter in all walks of life, the world will allow talents to show their abilities and apply their talents. As long as you are good enough, a monthly salary is not a dream.


    The following salary standards are the main play.


    He Xie divided the middle level into nine grades, and each grade was subdivided into two grades. The salaries at all levels were different, and showed the corresponding level of salaries. From this list of talents, we can also see the organizational structure of the World Association.


    For a time, the venue was silent and watched carefully. However, looking at it, the noise began to rise again, and gradually there was a roar of people again!


    Without him, it''s really he Xie. This recruitment list is no different from the explosion of winter thunder in the air, which shocked everyone. Everyone''s face is full of incredible colors!


    The list reads:


    For the first grade, the lower level is an ordinary disciple with a monthly salary of five Guan, and the upper level is a farmer, craftsman, merchant, soldier and other people with art, with an annual salary of no less than 20 Guan. All members of a class can enter the first floor of the Musashi tower and choose two martial arts at will.


    For those with two grades, the lower level has a monthly salary of 15 and the higher level has a monthly salary of 20. They can be the disciples of the master book and rudder headquarters of the hall. All members of the second grade congregation can choose five martial arts at random on the first floor of the Musashi tower.


    Those with three grades will receive a monthly salary of 50 at the lower level and 60 at the higher level. They can be disciples of the hall, the master book under the rudder and the altar headquarters. They can learn ten martial arts at random on the first floor of the Musashi tower.


    For those with four grades, the lower level has a monthly salary of 90 and the higher level has a monthly salary of 100. They can be the head of the hall, walking under the rudder, the master book under the altar and the disciple of the hall headquarters. They can learn 30 kinds of martial arts on the first floor of the Wuzang tower and one kind of martial arts on the second floor of the Wuzang tower.


    Those with five grades can earn 180 yuan a month for their subordinates and 200 yuan a month for their superiors. They can be the helmsman of the meeting, the walking under the altar, the master''s book of the hall and the supervisory envoy in the hall of seven elders. They can choose 3000 martial arts on the first floor of the Musashi tower, and they can choose three kinds of martial arts on the second floor of the Musashi tower.


    Those with six grades have a monthly salary of 300 yuan at the lower level and 350 yuan at the higher level. They can hold the positions of altar master, walking under the hall, Bachelor of the seven elders hall, supervisory envoy in the supreme elders palace and five supervisory envoys under the head of the world assembly. They can choose 3000 martial arts on the first floor of the Wuzang tower, and can choose 10 kinds of martial arts on the second floor of the Wuzang tower.


    Those with seven grades have a monthly salary of 500 yuan at the lower level and 600 yuan at the higher level. They can hold five bachelor positions under the command of the Lord of the middle hall, the walking in the seven elders hall, the Bachelor of the supreme elders palace and the head of the world society. They can choose 3000 martial arts on the first floor of the Wuzang tower, 30 martial arts on the second floor of the Wuzang tower and one martial arts on the third floor of the Wuzang tower.


    Those with eight grades have a monthly salary of 900 yuan for the lower level and 1000 yuan for the higher level. They can be one of the seven elders, walking in the supreme elder''s palace and five walking positions under the head of the World Association. They can choose 3000 martial arts on the first floor and 1000 martial Arts on the second floor of the Wuzang tower. They can choose three kinds of martial arts on the third floor of the Wuzang tower.


    The nine grades have a monthly salary of 1200 yuan for the lower level and 1500 yuan for the higher level. They can be one of the supreme elders and one of the five palm seats under the head of the world assembly. In addition to 3000 martial arts on the first floor of the Wuzang tower, 1000 martial arts on the second floor and 300 martial arts on the third floor of the Wuzang tower, they can also be the first to respect their relatives and spread martial arts.


    From the lowest one grade to the highest nine grades, the lowest monthly salary is also five grades, and the highest can even reach the annual salary of ten thousand grades!


    In this era, what is the concept of Wuguan money?


    A family of three has five expenses a month. In addition to clothing, food, housing and transportation, even children can barely afford to read. It can be imagined how rich the treatment given by He Xie is!


    The annual salary of the supreme elder and the five chiefs under the first emperor can reach Wanguan!


    Now, it''s also a level with an annual salary of tens of millions.


    Just this treatment blinded everyone present.


    The "Musashi tower" mentioned in the list is more attractive to everyone present.


    According to the list, there are 3000 martial arts on the first floor, 1500 martial arts on the second floor and 300 martial arts on the third floor!


    There are 4800 kinds of martial arts, not including He Xie''s own martial arts.


    But is it really the case?


    What they don''t know is that there are still a considerable number of chicken ribs or shallow fists. He Xie didn''t get into the Wuzang tower at all, but planned to make these martial arts available to the world directly.

 Chapter 636

    PS: the problem of grade in the previous chapter has been changed again. Thank you for your comments.


    He Xie''s world assembly, including the government, rudder, altar and hall, belongs to local officials, and at the level of elder, it belongs to the central leader.


    The four levels of office, rudder, altar and hall are named after the hour, date, month and four seasons. The employees at the level of each administrative unit are divided into four grades and eight grades: disciple, master book, walking and chief officer.


    At the top of the hall, there are seven elders, taking the hall as the unit and in the name of the Big Dipper seven stars, each in charge of one party''s affairs, which is equivalent to the current ministries and commissions.


    For example, the Tianshu elder in Tianshu hall is in charge of the rules and regulations of the Council; Elder Tianxuan of Tianxuan hall is in charge of land resources; Elder Tianji of Tianji hall, in charge of organization and personnel; Tianquan Temple Tianquan elder, in charge of water conservancy construction; Elder Yuheng of Yuheng hall is in charge of the war; Kaiyang hall Kaiyang elder, in charge of the law enforcement of the Ministry of punishment; Elder Yaoguang of Yaoguang hall is in charge of diplomacy and commerce.


    In addition to the elders, the seven elders'' hall is equipped with walking, bachelor and supervisory envoys.


    Above the hall of the seven elders are the two palaces of Zuo Fu and you Bi, which are under the control of two supreme elders.


    The first is the elder of Dongming, who is in charge of Dongming palace, in charge of civil and military research, and in charge of the three halls of Tianshu, Tianquan and Kaiyang.


    The second is the supreme elder of Yinyuan, who is in charge of the Yinyuan palace, is in charge of the culture, and is in charge of the three halls of Tianxuan, Tianji and Yaoguang.


    The two supreme elders are still equipped with three posts: walking, bachelor and supervision envoy, who are responsible for prosecuting the world.


    He Xie, as the head of the World Association, spent a lot of effort in the allocation of his rights.


    There are five under the door of the first palace.


    One is the military staff headquarters, which is equivalent to the General Staff Headquarters of later generations, and directly leads the Yuheng hall and the whole East Hall equivalent to the headquarters, which is equivalent to holding the gun in hand.


    The second is the Ministry of Finance and accounts. As the name suggests, this department is in charge of economic power, which is equivalent to holding the money bag in hand.


    The third is the legislative department, which is responsible for formulating and establishing rules and regulations. This department is relatively idle, but it is indispensable, because it represents who has the final power of interpretation.


    The fourth is the Ministry of political participation, which is equivalent to the State Council of later generations. It mainly summarizes all the information of the seven halls and four halls, combs problems and formulates strategies and plans.


    The fifth is the security department, which is equivalent to royal guards + East Hall + central guard team. Its role is needless to say.


    It is worth mentioning that the level of the five departments under the first statue is equal to that of the two palaces of Zuo Fu and you Bi, which is also a restriction on the right of the first statue.


    In He Xie''s expectation, the World Council will hold regular meetings. The participants of the meeting include him, five chiefs, two supreme elders and seven elders, a total of 15 people, to discuss state affairs.


    It is also necessary to hold an annual meeting at the beginning of each year, expand the meeting to the level of altar leaders, and let the hall leaders and altar leaders report on their work.


    In addition, the hall meeting of the seven elders hall and the hall meeting of each hall are held once a year.


    In this way, the structure and functions of the whole world conference will be clearer, and they can restrict and supervise each other, so that they can operate effectively.


    Of course, he Xie is now a skillful woman who can''t make bricks without rice. Talents are the first factor restricting the development of the world conference. It can be expected that the top level of the world conference will be vacant for a long time. First, he Xie would rather lack than abuse. Second, in He Xie''s planning, everyone must start from the bottom, except Qiao Feng and Duan Yu. Even Jiu Mozhi must start from the helmsman.


    That''s why he doesn''t hesitate to attract talents from three aspects: money, power and martial arts. Only when excellent talents continue to join, the first batch of people who join the association will get up step by step and move to a high position.


    In addition to the order to recruit talents, he Xie also plans to establish a welfare home of the world society, collect orphans from all over the world, and cultivate these children who have been raised by the world society since childhood, so as to become the mainstay of the world society in the future.


    He Xie will also build the world society civil and military college, which is open to the outside world, teaches literature and martial arts, collects a small amount of money to maintain operation, and all graduates will be allocated.


    He Xie did not intend to announce the latter two plans, but did it quietly first.


    Of course, these recruitment policies should change according to the current situation. The three redundant problems of the great Song Dynasty are still in front of us. He Xie wants to avoid repeating the mistakes.


    Just a recruitment order has made many people of insight present aware of the strength and wealth of the world conference.


    That string of numbers makes many people''s hearts like a pressing stone.


    They can fully foresee what terrible consequences will be caused by He Xie''s order to recruit talents in this era of advocating culture and restraining force!


    Of course, in order to pay the salaries of so many people and maintain the operation of the whole world conference, it is also very likely that the world will not be able to run at all. The thunder and rain are small and will soon disappear.


    In short, there are two extremes, either in the world or disappear!


    The faces of the people sent by all major schools are dignified. If this order is issued, it will be extremely difficult for them to recruit disciples in the future.


    People all over the world will pay money, teach martial arts and give back power. If you want to learn martial arts, why come to Shaolin, Wudang or other second rate forces?


    Moreover, by comparison, the advantages of the world association are simply too great. Being a beggar or a monk has no attraction at all, okay?


    What''s more, the martial arts of the Shaolin beggars'' sect and most of the sects present are all available in the Wuzang tower of the world society!


    Of course, they don''t know at this time, otherwise these people can''t wait for a moment. They will attack him and kill him.


    But even so, the people present have been extremely wary of He Xie. If the world association is such a recruitment method, other sects can''t afford to learn from it. They can only recruit the fish that the World Association missed or the people who were eliminated by the World Association.


    But in this way, the quality of their younger disciples is getting worse and worse, and the sect will wither sooner or later.


    If you recruit those with bad conduct, don''t say that you have suffered deeply. I''m afraid it''s just an excuse for the world to "eliminate harm for the people".


    He, who is surnamed he, says that harmony is the most important thing. He also puts forward a four in one principle. In fact, he is poisonous.


    At the moment, the vast majority of people present have an idea in their hearts, that is, immediately open the mountain gate and recruit disciples after the ceremony, and immediately start the war of robbing people while the influence of the world conference is still very weak.


    But what they don''t know is that their idea didn''t escape what evil expected.


    Man grabbing war?


    Hehe, the imperial court''s labor force is divided and competed by a group of Wulin people who occupy the mountain as the king. The officials on the Dragon chair can''t help asking, what do these mud legs want to do?


    At that time, the world will be able to deal with the imperial court with a series of measures that benefit the country and the people, such as buying land and adopting orphans. It can also pay taxes reasonably, and even buy officials with heavy money.


    What about other sects?


    Without any evil words, those officials will rush up like wolves and tigers and start fighting against these "premeditated and evil" sects.


    If he Xie gives a little guidance, the sects that make him uncomfortable will collapse in an instant.


    For example, beggars'' sect?


    In today''s world, no one can compete with He Xie.


    There are several stages missing.

 Chapter 637

    After the ceremony, he Xie gave a banquet to entertain the heroes. Until it was getting dark, the guests left one by one, or were arranged to stay in the guest rooms of Ziwei palace.


    After arranging the matter, he Xie gathered five people, including Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu, Wei Wei''an, Tongbai city and Qiao Feng, and held the world meeting. Wei Wei''an nodded happily: "in this way, these children must be more self-reliance and self-improvement. The Lord can rest assured that the old man will fully promote this."


    "Mr. Wei is a great talent. I''m naturally at ease." He Xie smiled and looked at Tongbai city again. "It''s getting late. You should send Mr. Wei to rest first. I''ll leave it to you to be on duty at Ziwei palace tonight."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "those who intend to invest may as well contact one or two to reveal some martial arts on the first floor of the Musashi tower and some details of my world association."


    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 638

    After Tongbai city and Wei Fuzi went out, he Xie looked around and said with a smile, "since October last year, you have worked hard for the opening of mountains in the world. I am deeply gratified. All of you present are he''s brothers and friends. He won''t say any more polite words. "


    After a pause, he turned back and nodded to Wang Yuyan.


    Wang Yuyan immediately understood and took an antique wooden box from the side of the hall and handed it to He Xie.


    He Xie opened the wooden box and took out a token from it. The token glittered with gold and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    This token is not pure gold, but an alloy. The position information is engraved on the front, and the words "world meeting" are on the back.


    "Quan Guanqing!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    He Xie''s first name was Quan Guanqing. He said positively, "from now on, you are the leader of the third rudder of the spring hall on the first day of March, governing 13 counties of the first house of Chang''an. After you get this order, you must establish the first rudder and 13 houses in March. In addition, you are temporarily appointed as the soliciting envoy of Jingzhao mansion of the World Association, and make every effort to recruit talents in Jingzhao mansion to join the association. "


    Helmsman, helmsman!


    And a powerful helmsman!


    Quanguan Qingxin flower was in full bloom, and his voice trembled. He quickly took the token respectfully and said loudly: "quanguan Qingxin is ashamed to lead the helmsman''s position. He will be conscientious and dedicated, and live up to the love of the Lord!"


    He Xie smiled faintly, touched two tokens, and then said, "yellow clothes."


    "Yes!"


    "From now on, you are the leader of the first rudder of the spring hall on the beginning of March, and also the supervising envoy of the Yaoguang hall. You have jurisdiction over the first government and sixteen counties in Kaifeng. After you get this order, you must establish the first rudder and sixteen governments within three months and be fully responsible for the contact between the World Council and the imperial court. In addition, temporarily seal you as an envoy of the World Association in Kaifeng, and make every effort to recruit talents in Kaifeng government to join the association. "


    Huang Chang looked dignified and bowed deeply. He took the identity token and said nothing. Obviously, he knew that he had a great responsibility.


    "Second and third brothers," He Xie smiled and looked at Qiao Feng, "our three brothers have brotherhood. Eldest brother knows your temperament. If I directly seal you high, I''m afraid you don''t want to."


    "Good!" Qiao Feng said with a hearty smile, "quanrudder majored in building mountain gate and orphan College; Leader Huang sent me to invest, and attracted more than 30 scholars for our world association; The Ming King alone will win all the Tibetan ministries for me. Even the third younger brother will abandon the respect of the prince and run around to recruit good talents. "


    He said: "it''s just the so-called no merit without salary. My little brother can make every effort. Even if he has been on pins and needles with his brothers here, how can he have the face to steal high positions?"


    His words boasted all the people present. The others were modest and began to blow business with Qiao Feng. For a moment, the atmosphere was happy.


    Duan Yu also smiled and said to he evil: "brother, as long as I and my second brother can do our part, we will be satisfied. There is no need for a high position. As long as we are disciples of the World Association, our wishes are enough."


    He Xie said with a smile, "you two are heroes in the world and my righteous brothers. If you were to be ordinary disciples of the World Association, would the world not laugh at me for having no eyes?"


    Everyone laughed knowingly.


    He Xie looked positive and took out a token: "Qiao Feng!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Qiao Feng immediately got up and hugged.


    "From now on, you will be appointed the helmsman of the winter hall on the first day of the first month and concurrently the supervisor of the Yuheng hall. The winter hall is our world war hall. The Yuheng hall is the place of the world war governor. After you get this order, you must start immediately and form a 500 member team."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at him deeply and said, "we Wulin people have lightness skills and internal power. What the world society wants is not a secular army, but to give full play to the advantages of our world society and establish a special team composed of Wulin people to enforce orders and prohibitions! Second brother, if this thing is done, it will be the cornerstone of our world''s great cause and the guarantee of our world''s long-term stability. I have high hopes for you! "


    At this time, everyone was stunned by He Xie''s idea.


    It''s not that he Xie''s idea is ahead of schedule, or how amazing it is, but that many people want to contribute to this matter since ancient times, including the current emperor Taizu, but in the end, everyone owes to Rou and has no choice but to give up.


    The reason is simple.


    First of all, martial arts is not so easy to learn, and how can anyone who has achieved success in martial arts be willing to be a big head soldier?


    Second, Wulin people are not under the control of the imperial court. They don''t even want to obey the people. What''s more, they obey orders and enforce prohibitions?


    If someone else had changed, Qiao Feng must have thought that the other party was embarrassing himself, but he Xie said this. Qiao Feng had to consider whether it was really feasible?


    "Elder brother," Qiao Feng looked serious and pondered slightly, "younger brother is stupid. I can''t start this matter. Please give me some advice."


    He Xie smiled: "many sects in the Jianghu have arrays, such as the eighteen bronze men array of Shaolin, the dog beating array of beggars'' sect, and the ten thousand ghosts array of Lin family in Western Hunan. These arrays also need the cooperation of the people in the array to give full play to their maximum power. "


    "Second brother, you might as well start from here and combine these arrays with the military array. These soldiers don''t need to be the same as the secular army. They should not only have the ability to kill enemy generals among the ten thousand armies, but also have the ability to attack and steal cities, attack cities and plunder strongholds."


    He Xie looked at thoughtful Qiao Feng and said with a smile, "this matter can''t be completed overnight. I won''t set a deadline for you. You need to think carefully about how to train the army, what martial arts to choose and what weapons to equip. Second brother, from now on, you can consult all the martial arts classics of the Wuzang tower. Not only that, you can choose among these people and take them under your command after recruiting other rudders to recruit talents. "


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist and said respectfully, "Qiao Feng knows and will try his best to do it!"


    He Xie nodded, handed him two tokens representing his identity, and then said, "Duan Yu."


    "Yes!" Duan Yu got up.


    "From now on, you are the leader of the ninth rudder of the autumn hall on the beginning of September, and also the supervision envoy of the Tianxuan hall. You have jurisdiction over 15 counties in the two prefectures of Suzhou and Hangzhou. After obtaining this order, you must establish one rudder and 15 prefectures within three months. In addition, you are temporarily appointed as the soliciting envoy of the World Association of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and make every effort to recruit talents in the two prefectures of Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    "Yes, Duan Yu takes orders!" Duan Yu, with a sacred sense of mission on his face, received two tokens.


    One of them is naturally the helmsman''s token, but the other Tianxuan hall inspector


    Huang Chang also served as the supervision envoy of Yao Guang palace because Yao Guang palace was responsible for diplomacy and commerce; Qiao Feng also served as the supervisory envoy of Yuheng hall because Yuheng hall was responsible for war.


    Then he, the inspector of Tianxuan temple


    Duan Yu thought about what he Xie said before. What "land resources" is Yuheng hall responsible for


    He looked at He Xie: "elder brother, is it the younger brother, the supervisor of Yuheng hall, who also wants to buy land?"


    "Yes," He Xie nodded, "but although this matter is led by you, it needs the cooperation of each rudder. Second brother, you should set up liaison envoys in each rudder jurisdiction. All rudder owners in each rudder jurisdiction should also try their best to contact and buy land for the world society. Wasteland and good land can be used. More is better. Once the seller is contacted, you will be notified immediately through the contact agent. "


    Duan Yu hugged his fist and said, "yes, big brother."

 Chapter 639

    "Ah Zhu, would you like to join us?" After arranging Duan Yu, he Xie smiled and said to ah Zhu.


    Ah Zhu hurried up and saluted: "naturally, ah Zhu is willing, but ah Zhu''s status is humble..."


    He Xie waved her hand to stop her. She went on and said with a smile, "you and your second brother are deeply in love. Do you think we can''t see it?"


    This made everyone present laugh with kindness. Ah Zhu immediately blushed, and Qiao Feng looked embarrassed.


    He Xie continued with a smile: "speaking of it, you will be my sister-in-law in the future. Your family doesn''t speak two words. These days, you have taught students in the college, which is deeply loved by the children. I like your talent very much. I''m willing to take a vacant position in the rudder seat of the spring hall on the second day of March, temporarily replace the helmsman''s position and educate the students. Are you willing?"


    Ah Zhu endured shyness and hurriedly saluted and said, "ah Zhu, take your orders."


    He Xie nodded and gave her the token.


    He looked back at Wang Yuyan again. Without talking, he smiled first.


    Wang Yuyan looked at him angrily and said, "tell me what to do. I''ll just promise."


    They looked at the nose, the nose, the mouth and the heart, pretending not to be aware of the ambiguity between He Xie and her.


    Ah Zhu sighed when he saw this scene: "young master, Miss Wang, you really ran away..."


    "You can hang up the position of helmsman of the spring hall on the second day of March." He Xie said with a smile, "in addition, I will temporarily take the post of recruitment envoy in Ziwei palace and be responsible for recruiting talents in the world in Ziwei palace from tomorrow."


    After a pause, he Xie said again, "I''m with you, but you''re the examiner."


    Wang Yuyan took the token and nodded slightly, "OK, just be there."


    There was only one person present who had not been rewarded.


    He Xie slowly restrained his smile and stood up. His solemn appearance immediately made everyone present stand in awe.


    "Hatoyama helmsman!"


    Jiumo Zhi also got up with a solemn face, folded his hands and bowed slightly: "little monk."


    "It is inevitable that our world will want to calm things in the world and seek happiness for the people in the world. There will be conflicts with the five kingdoms and halls!" He Xie slowly said, "however, peace is the most important thing in the world. You must not fight for your own personal interests. Therefore, even I have nothing to do about it and have no comprehensive strategy."


    These words also made everyone present reflect deeply.


    The blueprint planned by He Xie, once his real layout is known by those in power, I''m afraid that each of the five countries in the world will spare no effort to eradicate the world society and regard the world as a cancer.


    The development momentum of the world will be very strong. Everyone believes that there will be great achievements in the world. However, if this problem is not solved one day, he Xie''s ultimate goal will never be achieved, and it is still a huge hidden danger and danger.


    "However, what leader Kuma did in Tubo pointed out a way forward for our world association." He Xie solemnly said, "although the Tibetan ministries have special national conditions, you have opened up a situation for our world society to take charge of Tibet by peaceful means. It is worth studying and pondering by our brothers in the world. Master jiumo, you have not only opened up territory for our world society, but also set a benchmark for all aspiring people in our world society. Your great achievements will be remembered by our world society for generations!"


    Jiumo Zhi was praised by He Xie. He was extremely proud, but he still said modestly: "I just did my little power and didn''t dare to be praised by the Lord."


    He Xie smiled: "Jiu Mo Zhi."


    coming!


    Hatoyama Chi was shocked: "my subordinates are here!"


    His heart was full of expectation.


    "From now on, you are the leader of the June altar of the summer Hall of the world society, governing the departments of Tubo and Uighur. You may build 30 branches and 360 houses to open up territory for our world society."


    Master!


    Thirty rudders!


    Jiumo Zhi''s face turned red in an instant. He felt every hair on his body stand up with excitement, and his heart jumped to his throat in an instant!


    However, this is not over.


    "You are also appointed a Bachelor of Tianquan temple, temporarily in charge of water conservancy construction within your jurisdiction." He Xie went on to lead the Tibetan and Uighur ministries to recruit envoys temporarily, so as to attract talents from the Tibetan and Uighur for our world. "


    "Jiu Mozhi kowtowed to the Lord for his grace!" Hatoyama Chi deeply worshipped, and his voice could not hide his excitement.


    He Xie picked him up with a smile, handed him two tokens and said, "master jiumo, you have great wisdom. I look forward to your new achievements."


    "I dare not live up to the great expectations of the Lord!" Hatoyama Chi hurried.


    He Xie turned to look at the others and said positively, "after everything in Tubo is settled, you should sort out your experience on this matter. On the first day of April, our world meeting will be held. He said, take out three feather like tokens from the wooden box, one black, one white and one gold. The same four words are written on the tokens - if I come in person.


    "Black iron order" is a summons order for canonization and summons; The silver order is a temporary supervision order. Whoever holds it can appoint or remove the congregation below the jar master at will and take over all affairs including the jar master; The golden order is the first order. Those who hold this order can handle all the affairs of the world assembly. The congregation below the elder can take life and death, kill first and then play! "


    Everyone wrote down the token one by one. Every big sect has this token, but it is rarely used except the black iron token.

 Chapter 640

    "The identity token of our world association has also been made," He Xie continued. "Normally, one hall governs three altars and one altar governs thirty rudders. One rudder governs twelve houses. However, there are always geographical reasons. This plan will be slightly different from the actual situation. "


    "If the whole helmsman has thirteen houses under his command, then the thirteenth house is named after the number of heavenly stems, and so on. If there are more rudders, it will be named after 60 Ganzhi days, such as Jiazi rudder; The altar is named after the leap month, and the hall above remains unchanged. "


    In fact, it is agreed that there will be 365 rudders in the world in 365 days a year, but this is only an imaginary number. In fact, how can it be so accurate?


    Therefore, in order to avoid the embarrassment of using up all the names of the days and hours in the future, it is necessary to set them early.


    "You have been in the world for some time, and your salary should be paid." He Xie continued with a smile.


    What he is saying now is basically some details. Although it is trivial, it cannot be ignored.


    "I have your salaries ready." He then said, "you all have important responsibilities. This time, you all have financial expenses. Helmsman Quan, helmsman Duan and helmsman Huang, you three shoulder the recruitment event, with a fund of 52 gold per person; The leader of the jiumo jar shoulders the important task of opening up wasteland in Tubo. He uses a lot of money. He grants you one hundred liang of gold as an advance fund. As for Qiao Feng, twelve gold is for you to prepare in advance. "


    "If there is any deficiency, you must write to me in advance and arrange a competent escort. Your funds, salaries and identity tokens under your jurisdiction can be collected in Tongbai city in the Treasury tomorrow morning. "


    Speaking of this, he Xie paused: "the staffing of our world association is tentatively determined to be no more than 30 people. There are two walkers and three master bookkeepers under it; 1. The rudder headquarters shall have no more than 80 people, with three walkers and five master bookkeepers; One altar headquarters shall have no more than 160 people, with five walkers and eight master bookkeepers under it; There shall be no more than 300 people in the headquarters of a hall, with 10 walking people and 20 master books. "


    "In addition, the staffing above the elder hall will not be announced temporarily."


    This number of people did not come as soon as he Xie patted his head and opened his mouth, but had a rigorous budget.


    According to He Xie''s one-year plan, the number of people recruited according to this specification will reach about 80000 in the first year alone.


    As the world will run on the right track, the staffing of this specification is absolutely not enough. The most basic unit government has to govern a county. Where can 30 people be enough?


    It''s almost as good as five times that number.


    According to He Xie''s plan, if the world will reach the peak, it will become a behemoth with millions of people at the bottom of the congregation.


    "At present, the structure of our world association is incomplete, and the Tianji hall in charge of organization and personnel is not in place." He evil way, "so you have the right to appoint subordinates for the time being. I hope you will focus on business affairs. In terms of employment, you should choose the best and the best. Don''t tear Ma Su when there is a problem in the end. "


    These words made everyone feel a chill in their hearts.


    Having finished the staffing problem, he Xie focused on the present.


    "This time, helmsman Huang, helmsman Duan and helmsman jiumo have recruited talents respectively," he looked at Sanren. "This first group of people are exempt from examination. You can organize these people at Mao tomorrow, and several helmsman will choose their subordinates in person¡°


    "There are three prospects for them. First, they go to Tubo. Tubo is the time of employment. Once they go, they will be entrusted with important tasks and promoted quickly; Second, following several recruiters, this position is stable, and all of them are in the territory of the great Song Dynasty; Third, follow commander Qiao. Although he is an Army member, he can get in touch with the world''s martial arts more quickly. "


    Everyone understood and nodded. He Xie gathered the people and then selected them. This is not only for everyone to select the right talents, but also has deep meaning. However, everyone can see through it and accept it.


    "Early tomorrow morning, the Musashi tower will open. Before you go, don''t forget to go down to the Musashi tower to choose martial arts." He Xie smiled.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Finally, let''s talk about assessment." He Xie said with a smile, "we all know that our world will not be a simple Wulin sect, but shoulder the important task of rejuvenating the world. Therefore, no matter scholars, farmers, industry, commerce and martial arts, they will not refuse to come. In this way, the way ordinary sects recruit disciples will not apply to us."


    "I have set up three assessments. The first one is the heel and character," he said. "For the time being, how to check and ask you to recruit so that you can find a way. I have only three requirements. Don''t want people of unknown origin, people who have committed adultery and plunder, and people who haven''t completely separated from other sects! In the first assessment, the total score is three points. "


    "The second assessment is talent, skill, culture, military, industry, agriculture and commerce. We treat them equally. How to score depends on the situation. The total score of this assessment is five points."


    "The third assessment is to read and understand literature. This pass is divided into sub items. Anyone who knows literature will be added one point, and anyone who understands its meaning will be added two points."


    "Of course, you will inevitably meet familiar people. In this way, the assessment can be exempted, but the character of this person needs to be guaranteed by the examiner. All recruited talents need to be registered in detail for the record."


    In fact, these three assessments are very simple, and there are many loopholes to be drilled.


    That is, he Xie trusted several recruitment envoys just after the World Conference opened, so he dared to do so.


    The recruitment deadline set by He Xie is one month later. One month later, the recruitment work is over. At that time, the rules and regulations of the world conference should be released. When the second recruitment starts, the step of membership assessment must be further improved.


    After finishing the examination, he Xie talked with several people about some trivial details until the ugly people dispersed.


    The next morning, he Xie first met Dali Duan Zhengchun and his party, talked for about half an hour, and sent them out of the door.


    Duan Zhengchun looked very dignified when he left. He Xie wrote a personal letter to Kurong Zen master of Tianlong temple and Duan Zhengming, Baoding emperor.


    Several helmsman, including Wang Yuyan, gathered more than 300 people who had been recruited into the association in the Jixian hall early in the morning to state the pros and cons of their future and let them choose by themselves.


    In order to compete for talents, several helmsman also showed their abilities and promised positions.


    These people originally joined the World Association, either because of emotion, or were coerced and lured, but as soon as the list of evil recruits was published yesterday, the vast majority of people felt they were coming.


    At this time, after hearing the three choices they faced, half of them chose to follow Jiu Mozhi to Tubo. In addition to more than 50 Tubo monks, most of them were Song people and eight scholars.

 Chapter 641

    Jiumozhi was very energetic. He sealed 11 helmsman on the spot. One person went down the altar, and there were four masters under the altar. The rest were at the lowest level.


    Among the remaining more than 100 people, more than 40 followed Duan Yu, more than 30 followed Huang Shang, more than 60 followed Quan Guanqing, and 13 followed Qiao Feng. Only two chose Wang Yuyan. One of them was rejected by Wang Yuyan because of his narrow eyes and was finally accepted by Qiao Feng.


    It is worth mentioning that almost all the personnel were scattered. Half of the Tubo people who came with Jiu Mozhi chose to stay in the Central Plains, while the eight disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, except Su Xinghe and Lao Dakang Guangling, stayed under Huang Shang''s command, the others joined others.


    Incidentally, Shi Qinglu, the only woman among the eight friends of Hangu, became the only disciple of Wang YuYan''s family and was granted the title of walking under the rudder by Wang Yuyan on the spot.


    She also became the only one of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect who was on an equal footing with their master Su Xinghe.


    After all the helmsman had gained something, they led their men to the Musashi tower to choose their martial arts.


    These beginner disciples have finally seen what is called the holy land of martial arts.


    Several helmsman also met Tongbai City, which had been waiting there for a long time, and received salaries and funds.


    At about the third quarter of the morning, huang shang, Duan Yu and Quan Guanqing all left Ziwei palace and went to various places to take office.


    Qiao Feng took more than a dozen of his men to visit Ziwei palace to communicate their feelings.


    Ah Zhu went to the backyard college early in the morning and didn''t show up. After meeting Duan Zhengchun, he Xie met Zhao qiansun, Tan Gong and Tan Po one after another. He saw off the heroes who stayed here last night, but had no intention to join the world club. Finally, he accompanied Wang Yuyan to start the first recruitment examination of the world club in front of the Qianyang hall.


    There are more than 260 Wulin people present. Of course, not everyone will participate. A considerable number of them are still hesitating. The reason why they come here is just to see the excitement and inquire about the situation in advance.


    In this examination, Wang Yuyan sat in the position of the examiner, with Shi Qinglu as the deputy, who was responsible for recording and filing. He Xie, Zhao qiansun, Tan Gong and Mrs. Tan also sat next to Wang Yuyan. Qiao Feng was also attracted to come over with his 13 subordinates, and even Wei Wei''an''s husband ran from behind with several children.


    When everything was ready, he Xie stood up first, smiled and bowed his hands to the people and said, "heroes, before the assessment, he announced a good news. Mr. and Mrs. Tan, Mr. and Mrs. Tan, as well as Mr. Zhao qiansun and Mr. Zhao, have joined our world club. The world will get the help of three predecessors, like a tiger adding wings! "


    The three old men got up together, smiled and bowed to the crowd. There was a cheering sound below.


    Everyone talked about it. Even these three celebrities joined the world conference. It seems that the world conference is really promising.


    For a time, the balance in many people''s hearts tilted again.


    A disciple held a wooden plate with three tokens on it.


    He Xie solemnly announced the position of the three elders in public.


    Zhao qiansun is the helmsman of the second rudder in the first month of the winter hall, and Tan Gong and Tan Po are the supervision envoys of Kaiyang hall, in charge of the law enforcement of the Ministry of punishment.


    They are all five grade subordinates with a monthly salary of 180. At present, they have attracted the envy of countless people.


    "Today''s examiner is the helmsman of the second rudder king of the spring Hall of the world in March," He Xie said. "He and others only do assistance, not final judgment."


    Wang Yuyan stood up, looked cold and nodded slowly to the people, which attracted the cheers again.


    When the noise abated, Wang Yuyan said faintly, "let''s start. Who will come first?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    He Xie couldn''t laugh or cry. Normally, the examiner had to get up and say two words. At least he made the assessment rules clear, but Wang Yuyan didn''t say anything and shouted to start.


    He looked at Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng immediately understood, stood up, smiled and hugged, said the assessment rules set last night, finally encouraged him and said some beautiful words before he sat down again.


    However, after he sat down, there was a strange silence, and no one was willing to be the first bird.


    He Xie turned a blind eye to this scene and just laughed and chatted with Tan Gong and Tan Po around. Qiao Feng was worried secretly, but Wang Yuyan was the protagonist today. He couldn''t do it on his own.


    After more than ten breath, Shi Qinglu couldn''t help but frown and sneer, "why, don''t you even have the courage to make a fool of yourself?"


    This sentence was very impolite and finally aroused the anger of some people.


    Just listen to one person laughing and coming out of the crowd. He Xie looked at an acquaintance, Qi Liu, the great master of supporting!


    Qi Liu bowed his hands and said in a loud voice, "all the heroes present have names and surnames. Qi Liu is just a wanderer, so he threw a brick to attract jade and made a fool of himself!"


    The crowd applauded him.


    After thanking the crowd, Qi Liu hugged Wang Yuyan and said, "so that Wang helmsman can know. I''m Qi Liu, a native of Qi County, Taiyuan Prefecture. My martial arts have been handed down by my family. All heroes give me face and call me Qi Liu with a quick knife."


    Wang Yuyan nodded and said faintly, "the most famous martial arts of the Qi family in Taiyuan is the thunder running knife. After Qi Lianying created the 36 moves of the thunder running knife, later generations forgot the nine moves. It is said that only 27 moves have been handed down. Stronghold leader Yao, how many moves have you learned? " ª¥


    Qi Liu, who was originally smiling, was surprised and hurried to say, "how do you know?"


    Wang Yuyan said expressionless, "it''s written in the book. It''s probably not wrong?"


    Qi Liu was surprised and uncertain, but finally hugged his fist and said, "Wang rudder master''s insight is like a torch. Qi Liu got 24 moves of family unique knowledge."


    Wang Yuyan nodded and said, "Qi Liuxia''s family is a famous family. He wanders in the Jianghu only because he is not his legitimate son. I''ll give you three points in the first assessment. Three years ago, Qi Liuxia defeated the three bandits in the east of the river with a single knife. It can be seen that his martial arts are good, but there are too many defects in the 24 style thunder running knife. I can only give you three points for one skill."


    After a pause, Wang Yuyan said to Qi Liu, "according to the rules of the World Association, if you get six points, you will be a nine grade disciple. For each additional point, you can add one grade."


    Qi Liu hugged his fist: "thank you, helmsman Wang for telling me!"


    He pondered a little and said, "helmsman Wang, I have another martial arts, please evaluate it!"


    With that, he suddenly pulled out his knife, and in an instant, he cut out nine knife shadows. Then Cang clanged and the knife returned to its sheath.


    This hand immediately made the people present applaud loudly.


    Even he Xie couldn''t help nodding. Qi Liu had been as quick as he could. When he just cut this knife, he was not the kind of fancy knife and nine shadows, but cut out nine knives in an instant, and the killing machine was completed.

 Chapter 642

    "Eh?" Wang Yuyan frowned slightly, thought a little and said, "is this the falling wild goose Sabre technique of the sun family of Daming mansion, which was destroyed by the enemy 20 years ago, including the nine star chain?"


    Qi Liu was moved and couldn''t help boxing: "the helmsman has good eyesight. He even knows the falling wild goose sword!"


    Wang Yuyan repeatedly recognized Qi Liu''s martial arts. At present, many people present looked at her with new eyes.


    Originally, one of the most important reasons why people were unwilling to stand up for the examination was that he Xie invited a female generation to be the examiner.


    Which hero is not arrogant? He Xie asked a woman to comment on them. Who has no opinion?


    It''s just that Wang Yuyan has another identity as the helmsman of the world club. No one is dissatisfied. Otherwise, people say, do you despise me as the helmsman of the world club? How?


    Wang Yuyan pondered slightly and said, "your move is quite hot. Although it can''t really be a nine Sabre chain, it''s also good. One skill, and add one point for you. "


    In this way, Qi Liu got seven points, and the salary of the eighth grade disciple has been obtained!


    Qi Liu was not dissatisfied either. He smiled and thanked Wang Yuyan. Finally, he said: "reading and learning literature is an item. Qi Liu is fairly familiar. To be honest, Xining took part in the autumn Fu scientific examination in the next nine years and was lucky to win the exam."


    As soon as Qi Liu''s voice fell, he immediately burst into laughter. Someone shouted: "who doesn''t know that Qi Liuxia in Shanxi has both literature and martial arts. In his early years, he fought with others and first said his identity as a scholar, so he also earned a nickname called Gongsheng Dao?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people laughed more and more. Qi Liu''s face turned red with shame and shouted, "why do you say these things when you don''t mention your courage?"


    However, the crowd laughed more than ever. He Xie appreciated the master even more.


    Qi Liu came out of the Jianghu at the beginning of his early years and his martial arts are not high. The reason why he reported his status as a scholar in every fight is to prevent the other party from killing him. After all, there is a rule in the great song dynasty that the punishment is not superior scholar bureaucrats.


    This is a clever little ghost


    Wang Yuyan couldn''t help smiling. Her smile immediately reduced the noise.


    "I have heard of Qi Liuxia''s courage." Wang Yuyan smiled.


    Qi Liu''s face became more red and said, "don''t be careless. Let the helmsman laugh."


    "I''ll give you two points for the third assessment." Wang Yuyan said, "Qi Liuxia, you get nine points in this assessment. You can be a subordinate of the sixth grade of the club, with a monthly salary of 90. You can be the head of the hall, walking under the rudder, the master book under the altar and the disciple of the hall headquarters. You can choose 30 kinds of martial arts on the first floor of the Wuzang tower and one kind of martial arts on the second floor of the Wuzang tower. Do you know?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar!


    Take 90 passes a month, not hidden income. This treatment is higher than that of the county magistrate in the Song Dynasty!


    Not to mention, you can also practice 31 kinds of martial arts. Qi Liu has ascended to the sky step by step!


    Qi Liu himself was also excited and said, "Qi Liu knows!"


    Wang Yuyan nodded and asked, "Qi Liuxia, are you willing to join the world club?"


    Qi Liu took a deep breath, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "Qi Liu is willing!"


    He was optimistic about the world conference from the beginning. He had already joined it wholeheartedly. How could he not?


    Wang Yuyan said again, "now the other helmsman of this association have gone out on business. Only me, helmsman Qiao and the new helmsman Zhao are present. Who will you belong to?"


    Qi Liu turned his eyes and said loudly, "Qi Liu is willing to follow he shouzun, even ordinary disciples!"


    As soon as he said this, the people present laughed again.


    He Xie looked at him with a smile and said, "Qi Liuxia, if you join my five departments, you should at least have four grades. You have to continue to work hard."


    Qi Liu was not ashamed either. He he smiled: "in that case, Qi Liu will enter under Joe''s helmsman''s door!"


    Qiao Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. However, he knew Qi Liu''s ability. At present, he quickly put down his identity and went forward to welcome Qi Liu. The two people blew business with each other. Needless to mention, Qiao Feng appointed Qi Liu to walk under his rudder and issued an identity token.


    The recruitment meeting continued.


    With Qi Liu''s example, the scene was immediately warmed up. Next came a small sect leader from Xiangyang, who also applied with two disciples. There are only three of them in the sect, which can be regarded as sending people to vote.


    As a result, the leader got seven grades, and the two disciples just started and got nine grades. Everyone was happy.


    All three of them are under the command of Zhao qiansun.


    The third person who came on the stage was exposed by Tan Gong and Tan Po on the spot. He became angry and shouted abuse. As a result, he was taken by Qiao Feng''s men on the spot. He Xie announced that he would attract the victim. After confrontation in the court, he lost him.


    The recruitment will continue in an orderly manner, and then five people will be eliminated in a row, which makes the scene cold.


    These five people have a comprehensive score of less than six points. Some are not very innocent, while others have ordinary martial arts and don''t know words, so they regret to be brushed down.


    However, after these five people, 17 people in a row were assessed successfully, including nine grade eight, eight grade six and seven grade two.


    After these 17 people, the next middle-aged man who came on the stage, his identity and martial arts, immediately attracted an uproar at the scene!


    He has an innocent background. Although he bears deep hatred, he has no evil deeds. He is superb in swordsmanship. He demonstrated swordsmanship before and held a soft sword. His moves are exquisite and his power is extraordinary. He can stab a half foot long sword. Even he Xie can''t help praising him.


    This man is really amazing. His swordsmanship is second rate in the Jianghu, but he has just played a first-class level in his hands.


    It''s a pity that this man has gone astray, otherwise he will be better than murongfu and Duan Zhengchun just by virtue of his talent.


    "Zhou Gongjian is a unique skill of Fujian yizihui sword school," Wang Yuyan whispered. "Mr. Zhuo, I think he must be an expert of yizihui sword school?"


    Zhuo Bufan smiled and said, "it''s good to be helmsman Wang. You can count everyone''s martial arts before. Now you can actually tell the name of Zhuo''s sect and sword moves. Rare, rare. "


    Wang Yuyan smiled faintly and tested him to be literate. Zhuo Bufan was really extraordinary. He answered Wang YuYan''s questions like a stream, showing his good cultural level.


    After Wang Yuyan pondered slightly, she stared at Zhuo Bufan and slowly made an evaluation: "Mr. Zhuo has an innocent life experience and gets three points. His swordsmanship is superb and can get five points. He can get two points for understanding literature and meaning, and can get a total score of ten points."


    "Ten people can join our five rank subordinates with a monthly salary of 180 yuan. They can be the helmsman, the walking under the altar, the master''s book of the hall and the supervisory envoy in the seven elders'' hall. They can choose 3000 martial arts on the first floor of the Musashi tower and choose three kinds of martial arts on the second floor of the Musashi tower. Mr. Zhuo, would you like to join our world club? "

 Chapter 643

    "If Mr. Zhuo is innocent, three points will be given; Excellent martial arts, 6 points; If you know the text and judge the meaning, you will get two points. The total score is ten. " Wang Yuyan said slowly.


    At this time, there is an uproar below. This is the first person who has passed the full score since the examination. However, Zhuo Bufan is good in all three assessments, and the heroes below can''t find anything wrong. They are just envy and admiration, not dissatisfied.


    Zhuo Bufan flashed a trace of pride in his eyes and thanked Wang Yuyan with a fist.


    Wang Yuyan also said, "it''s very possible to be the fifth class congregation of our world association, with a monthly salary of 180 yuan. It can be the helmsman of the association, the walking under the altar, the chief clerk of the hall and the supervisory envoy in the seven elders'' hall. 3000 martial arts can be selected on the first floor of the Wuzang tower, and three kinds of martial arts can be selected on the second floor."


    With Wang Yuyan talking about the five grades of treatment and welfare, people are more envious of Zhuo Bufan. Now anyone can think that with the world''s first sword, Qiao Feng, Duan Yu, Jiu Mozhi, Zhao qiansun and others, the world will inevitably develop into a super force no less than Shaolin. Even more, the World Association has conquered all Tibetan ministries and owned a country, It has done something that even the officials of the Song government can''t do.


    Joining the world club is definitely promising.


    "Mr. Zhuo is at the same level as me when he evaluates the five grades." Wang Yuyan continued, "in this way, what future Mr. Zhuo has in the meeting can only be decided by my Lord."


    Then Wang Yuyan looked at He Xie and cast an inquiring look.


    He Xie smiled and looked at Zhuo Bufan: "Mr. Zhuo, would you like to be the main party, or lead the people to be the vanguard of the World Association, or serve in the seven elders Hall of the headquarters?"


    Zhuo Bufan was excited, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "I dare to invite the main party. I wonder if I can?"


    "Why not?" He Xie smiled and thought about it. He found Tongbai city nearby and whispered to him. Tongbai city immediately took orders and went away. Soon, he hurried back with a silver token in his hand.


    "Zhuo Bufan!" He Xie took the token and came to zhengse Taoist school¡° From now on, you will be canonized as the helmsman of the spring Hall of the world on March 30, governing six states and seven counties such as Lanzhou, Hezhou, Huangzhou, Taozhou, kuozhou and Xining. After obtaining this order, you must establish one helmsman and twelve houses within three months. "


    Zhuo Bufan was stunned and immediately overjoyed when he heard about the place under his jurisdiction.


    The six states mentioned by He Xie happen to be at the junction of Tubo and Xixia, and the lingjiu palace, which has a great hatred for his life and death, also happens to be under his jurisdiction. Isn''t it right for him to make him the helmsman here?


    Make complaints about the Tianshan Mountain vulture palace.


    Where is Tianshan Mountain?


    It starts from Xingxing gorge Gobi in Hami, Xinjiang in the East and kizilkum desert in Uzbekistan in the West. In this era, it is still the territory of the black Khanate. It can only be reached through Xixia and Gaochang Uighur Kingdom and Khotan.


    In the original plot, the people of 36 holes and 72 islands gathered together, which can be reached in a few days west of Luoyang. In a few days, they rode fast for 400 miles a day, up to Xixia.


    In the original plot, when Xu Zhu ran the Tianshan children''s grandmother with her back all over the mountain, she had to walk more than 100 miles west to reach Xixia. It can be seen that the lingjiu palace is basically in the territory of the Song Dynasty.


    Is there a Tianshan Mountain in the Song Dynasty?


    did not.


    So it''s a mystery where the word Tianshan comes from


    According to reasonable speculation, it is possible for Qilian mountain children''s grandmother, Maijishan children''s grandmother and Kongdong mountain children''s grandmother.


    And maybe it''s nangniang mountain granny.


    In short, it can never be Tianshan Tongmu''s.


    Let''s call it that first


    He Xie appointed Zhuo Bufan as the helmsman here. Of course, he also assigned another son to facilitate the attack of lingjiu palace in the future.


    Nine times out of ten, he and Tianshan''s child grandmother can''t pee in the same pot. First, he doesn''t have a self respecting temperament with Tianshan''s child grandmother. Second, Tianshan''s child grandmother has vicious and cruel external means and extreme temperament. Therefore, he Xie never expected to pull Tianshan''s child grandmother and Li Qiushui into the partnership.


    They are all enemies who cannot be united and must fight.


    As for whether Zhuo Bufan can be trusted, he Xie has never thought about it at all. His jurisdiction is adjacent to Tubo and Xixia, which is an important military area. Once troops start, there will be Dongtang team stationed. What storms can he turn over?


    Zhuo Bufan changed and became the helmsman of the world conference. He mastered the power of six states and seven counties, which really stimulated the heroes present.


    In the next recruitment process, all the heroes tried their best to express themselves. Originally, some wavering people made up their minds after having the example of Qi Liu and Zhuo Bufan.


    The recruitment lasted until the time of application. A total of 232 people participated in the assessment. Because they came from people with names and surnames in the Wulin, the passing rate was still relatively high. A total of 187 people passed the assessment.


    Among them, one got five grades, three got six grades, 69 got seven grades, 52 got eight grades and 62 got nine grades.


    These people were eventually divided up by the four helmsman present. Qiao Feng got 57 more, Zhao qiansun got 36, Zhuo Bufan got 79, and Wang Yuyan got 15.


    The rest did not participate in the assessment, a considerable part of it was because they were not sure and wanted to go back and come back when they were ready.


    It can be said that the recruitment meeting of the headquarters of the purple micro palace was very successful.


    It is worth mentioning that when no one else came on the stage and Wang Yuyan was about to announce the end of the recruitment meeting, Wei Weian''s old master came on the stage with a negative hand.


    The old man stared and said that he offered wine for the college, but he Xie still refused to give him a title, so he had to ask for it on his own initiative.


    He Xie only smiled and made amends. He was exempted from the examination. He directly rated the five grades for the old man. He sealed the position of supervision envoy in Tianji hall, was in charge of organization and personnel, and concurrently served as a wine offering in ziweigong civil and military college.


    The old man found out the power of the supervision envoy of Tianji hall, and asked he Xie to build a library in the world and improve the living conditions of the students. He Xie agreed one by one and allowed him to recruit his subordinates under the command of Wang Yuyan. The old man got everything he wanted and left with satisfaction.


    The next step is to send identity tokens to these newcomers and take them to the Musashi tower to choose their martial arts.


    The matter was organized by Tan Gong, Tan Po and Qiao Feng. It was busy until the evening.


    He Xie went to attend the dinner hosted by leaders of Tubo ministries, princes and Jiu Mozhi.


    The party didn''t end until 11:00.


    After being respectfully sent out by the leaders of various departments and the prince, he Xie and Jiu Mozhi walked side by side in the back garden, looking not relaxed.


    There is no simple way to play politics. These leaders and princes seem straightforward, simple and honest, but in fact, they are better than each other. They were coerced and lured to the Central Plains by Hatoyama Chi. Naturally, some were willing and some didn''t want to talk at all.


    But just now, all these people united and spoke with the same caliber. They asked the World Association for officials, money, martial arts, and especially food and weapons.

 Chapter 644

    These leaders and princes agreed to respect Jiu Mozhi as the "guru" of all Tibetan ministries, and also agreed that all Tibetan ministries should be incorporated into the World Council and accept the leadership of the World Council. The only requirement is to retain their power status, which is called "willing to go through fire and water for the World Council".


    This is tantamount to you sealing me up, giving me a salary and sponsoring me. In name, we join the world club and hold you in heaven, but there is no essential change in essence.


    These people regard the world society as the big head of injustice, and they are not afraid that the world will be unfavorable to them, because once something happens to these people, whether it is jiumo Zhi or the world society, they will be hated by the Tibetan ministries, and there is no possibility of coordination.


    He Xie tried to talk and found that these people were confident and polite, but they didn''t intend to give in at all.


    After that, he Xie tried to break one by one, and none of them was willing to let go. However, one of the helmsman under Hatoyama Chi secretly revealed that these people had secretly formed a blood alliance and decided to advance and retreat together. Once one of them relaxed, they would be hated and attacked by all the other tribes.


    Knowing this, he Xie simply didn''t talk about anything. He agreed to all the requirements of the Tubo ministries, and asked Jiu Mozhi to seal these leaders and princes as the helmsman of the World Conference on the spot, and said that they could send food, weapons and salaries to Tubo tomorrow.


    Jiumozhi was puzzled. He felt that in this way, the world would have no real name in Tubo. He was just a mud Bodhisattva who was offered high. Not only could he not command the Tubo ministries, but he had to look at their eyes and be subject everywhere. What''s the significance?


    He didn''t understand, but he Xie insisted on it. It was not easy for Jiu Mozhi to dismantle the platform face to face, but he was very disappointed.


    It was not until a drunken Prince hugged He Xie''s arm with greasy hands and asked him to dance a sword for him, but he Xie really smiled and won the applause, that jiumozhi suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    What is He Xie''s character?


    Aloof, noble, black and white.


    How can such a person be teased and blasphemed by a group of dirty people like pigs without getting angry?


    So this must not be true!


    Then what is true?


    Hatoyama Chi thought of several possibilities and perked up again.


    As long as he knew that he Xie was still the evil in his mind, there would be no problem.


    "Lord," looking at the undulating outline of the mountain in the distance, Jiu Mozhi slowly opened his mouth, "it''s a little monk''s dereliction of duty to fail to notice their secret alliance. The little monk is willing to be punished."


    He Xie took his hand, smiled and said, "it''s not easy for the master of jiumo jar to bring all the people in power in Tubo. It''s reasonable not to check a little. What''s the crime?"


    After a pause, he Xie youyou said, "what''s more, it''s just the ugliness of jumping a beam. If you allow him for a while, why should you care?"


    Hatoyama Chi asked, "what does the Lord intend to do?"


    He Xie looked back at him and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    In the face of He Xie''s examination, Jiu Mozhi thought carefully and said, "is it Zheng Burke Duan Yu Yan?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "yes, neither."


    He did not sell off, but directly said: "Tubo has a wide area, bordering Dali in the south, Xixia and Gaochang in the north, the great Song Dynasty in the East, and the natural danger in the west to block the black sweat. If Tubo were owned by our society, then connected to Dali and captured Gaochang, our society would become a force second only to the Liao Dynasty. "


    He looked back at Jiu Mozhi: "therefore, Tubo is the top priority in the early development of the World Association, which must be completely controlled. Moreover, it must be fast and stable, otherwise no matter the Western Xia Dynasty, the great song dynasty or the Gaochang Uighur country, it will not be seen that the world will unify Tubo. "


    "We don''t have time to play with the leaders and princes to guide them to rebel and teach them to rebel. Otherwise, once the time drags on, it will change. Therefore, if they are ignorant of current affairs, they must be eradicated immediately! "


    Although he Xie''s tone was plain, the murderous opportunity contained in his words made Jiu Mozhi feel a little cold in his heart.


    "The Lord means..." he asked tentatively.


    He Xie smiled: "at the banquet, I promised them a total of 100000 taels of gold for reward and salary. You can get these 100000 taels of gold tomorrow. After showing them, you can escort them back to Tubo with them."


    Jiumo Zhi pondered slightly and said, "Tubo is a bitter and cold place on the plateau. I''m afraid they want grain, iron, tea and salt more than gold. I''m afraid they won''t see the reward of grain, iron, tea and salt promised by the Lord, so they may not be willing to go."


    "Then ask them, I can give them now, but can they bring so many materials back to Tubo?" He Xie sneered, "I''m afraid these things will be detained by the imperial court before they leave Chang''an city. Even if we send these materials to the border, do they dare to send someone to pick them up? "


    Jiumozhi suddenly realized that, indeed, the Big Song Dynasty had strict control over the four things: grain, iron, tea and salt. Even if they were given to the leaders and princes, they were afraid to touch them.


    Their only choice is to let the world help.


    "You can answer them. As soon as you arrive in Tubo, you will distribute gold to them first, and my world will be able to transport all these materials to Tubo before March." What evil way.


    Hatoyama Chi still understands what seems to be understood, and then what?


    He Xie didn''t sell off, and then said, "when you get to Tubo, you might as well give 95% of the gold to Ali''s bone, and the remaining half will be shared by other tribes. Not only that, but you also tell them that 95% of the grain, iron, tea and salt sent in March belong to Ali. "


    "You can also tell Ali Gu that he is the only one the world will really care about. Other tribes just touched his light and took what originally belonged to him."


    Upon hearing this, Hatoyama Chi was shocked and hurriedly said, "no! Lord, in this way, Ali''s bone will become the target of public criticism. I''m afraid other tribes will unite to deal with it... "


    He Xie smiled: "then you help them deal with ALI bone together and promise to destroy Ali bone. All the gold belongs to them. As long as you have the territory of Qingtang City, the rest belongs to them, and all the grain, iron, tea and salt sent in March belong to them."


    "This......" Jiu Mozhi was stunned and looked at He Xie, like a demon.


    Jiu Mozhi is a native of Tubo. He is very clear about the situation of Tubo ministries. He immediately understood the success rate of He Xie''s plan as long as it is operated properly!


    And the best thing is that as long as the world will play the game of Qingtang City, the Tubo ministries will not oppose it, but will raise their hands in favor!

 Chapter 645

    There are hundreds and thousands of Tubo ministries, large and small. The large one is like Ali''s bone ministry, which governs millions of people, while the small one is only a dozen people, which is also a tribe.


    The tribal leaders and princes who came this time are all large-scale, but even if the strength of all tribes combined, they can''t compare with an Ali bone.


    It can be said that Ali bone is the dominant family, but why didn''t it take the opportunity to swallow other tribes? Why didn''t other tribes unite to resist the powerful Ali bone? Why can they always live in peace?


    The first reason is that the Tibetan tribes are complex and their forces change very fast. The changing King flag at the head of the city happens almost every day. Today, the tribe laid down its territory and immediately submitted to Ali''s bone department, but tomorrow the head of the tribe will be cut off.


    When the army of Ali bone department moves out, they withdraw again. When you leave, they come back and pay you Ali bone protection fees to submit.


    In this way, instead of trying to capture these tribes, it is better to collect some protection fees easily. In the long run, Ali bone tribe is too lazy to take care of the disputes on the plateau. As long as a lot of protection fees are paid, surrender to me Ali bone, and anyone can be the leader.


    Second, Ali bone department borders Xixia and the great song dynasty. All departments need a strong reliance to resist the aggression of the great Song Dynasty and Xixia, so they acquiesce in the strong position of Ali bone.


    In addition to Ali''s bone department, other tribes, even if they have won the Qing Tang Dynasty, can''t hold it. Instead, they will be invaded into the Tibetan Plateau by the Western Xia of the great song dynasty. It''s better to let Ali''s bone occupy it.


    As for the intersection protection fee, pay it. As long as Ali bone is not too greedy, they are too lazy to resist, because what can they do if they resist?


    Even if the ministries united to overthrow Ali''s bone ministry, who will resist Xixia and the great song dynasty?


    Therefore, the Tubo ministries simply maintained the status quo and tacitly accepted the fact that Ali bone was dominant.


    However, this relatively balanced situation changed quite subtly five years ago.


    In the second year of Yuanyou, Ali Gu and Xixia united and called on all Tibetan ministries to lead an army to attack the six states of Xihe River in the great Song Dynasty in order to recover the "lost land in Hehuang". As a result, they were killed by the song army and returned home. Xixia took advantage of the fire and suffered heavy losses.


    In desperation, Ali thanked the Song court on his bone and was knighted by the great Song Dynasty, which made Xixia avoid rats and keep his foundation.


    However, after this war, Ali''s bone department has become strong outside and weak in the middle, and has changed from prosperity to decline. Moreover, all Tibetan departments are very dissatisfied with Ali''s bone because of this failure. They feel that Ali''s bone has overestimated its strength, which leads to our common loss.


    What made the ministries more dissatisfied was that after the war, Ali bone was promoted to the rank of nobility by the Song government and received rich rewards, but they responded to Ali bone and sent troops. People died in vain, but they didn''t even get a hair.


    In the following five years, in order to make up for the losses, Ali Gu intensified the exploitation of Tubo ministries, which deepened the resentment against Ali Gu and almost reached a critical point.


    This time, all princes, including Ali Gu, came to the Central Plains with Jiu Mozhi. Of course, there are some factors that dare not disobey Jiu Mozhi, but the bigger reason is that they all know that the people of the central plains are very generous. As long as they can contact the people of the central Plains, they can get a lot of benefits even if they are defeated in a war.


    The world will be hyped up by Jiu Mozhi. What do you say? Even the emperor of the Song Dynasty must have a lot of money?


    So they came.


    But once Jiu Mozhi gave 95% of the benefits to Ali bone according to He Xie''s practice, and the rest of the tribe could only drink a little soup, how could these leaders give up?


    Oh, come all the way to the Central Plains. Is that all we can get? You didn''t do anything this time. Why did you take 95% so much?


    Besides, he Zunzhu granted us the status of helmsman. Everyone will be equal in the world. Why did you take all the benefits and deduct a large part of our salaries?


    Is there such a bully?


    They are not satisfied, Ali bone department is not satisfied!


    Even guru Hatoyama Chi said that the great benefits given by the song people this time are all in the face of my Ali bone. You just follow me. The benefits you get should have been ours!


    Since you have touched my light, you can take out a part of the half of it and thank me Ali bone. Is this requirement very reasonable?


    Ali Gu has always been strong against Tubo ministries. Nine times out of ten, this kind of thing can be done.


    But in this way, the rest of the departments must not be bombed on the spot?


    It''s too much for you to let us drink a mouthful of soup with a pot of delicious mutton. But you won''t let us drink the soup well. You have to discard all the sheep oil and onion flowers before giving it to us.


    Deceive people too much, isn''t it?


    Everyone has endured you for too long. You are just a paper tiger now. What kind of yak calf do you pretend to be?


    At this time, as long as Hatoyama Chi provokes a little, the long-standing resentment among the ministries will inevitably break out completely.


    The only thing that worries them is that Ali''s bones have fallen. Who will resist the Western Xia and Song Dynasties and protect the Qing Tang Dynasty? The chicken fart guarding all parts of Tubo?


    Guru Hatoyama Chi said, I''ll come.


    Jiu Mozhi is from Tubo, and the Lord of the world society is from Song Dynasty. Moreover, even the emperor of the Song Dynasty respects the world society. If Qing Tang becomes the world society, it is equal to that of the Song Dynasty. Isn''t it more reliable for the Song Dynasty to resist Xixia than a sick Ali bone? Aren''t they safer?


    As for whether the great Song Dynasty will beat them back after winning the Qing Tang Dynasty?


    Stop kidding!


    Although these tribal leaders have many shortcomings, they still have at least some strategic vision.


    The great song dynasty won the Qing Tang city and attacked Xixia with horns. Can Xixia people like it?


    Xixia is bound to attack the Qing and Tang Dynasties. At that time, Hehuang area must be a pot of porridge again. Where can the Song Dynasty have the energy to fight them?


    Not only will they not be in danger, but da song will try his best to appease them, and they will get great benefits.


    Even if the war is over, the great Song Dynasty and Xixia will certainly compete to win over them. At that time, they will be flattered around. Won''t it be more enjoyable?


    What''s more, the current benefits are real. If you destroy the greedy Ali bone, you can get 100000 liang of gold and so much grain, iron, tea and salt that the world will reward.


    Without Qingtang''s worries, you don''t have to pay protection fees. There are so many benefits. How can you make a lot of money? Why don''t you do it?


    "After arriving in Tubo, the leader of jiumo altar needs to prepare three people and horses in advance." He Xie continued, "when you destroy Ali''s bones, you might as well help them to end the war more smoothly and quickly."

 Chapter 646

    "As soon as Ali''s bone dies, you and your first passer-by Ma will immediately control Qingtang city and stop all ministries from doing evil." He Xie then told Jiu Mozhi, "then you can promise some benefits to the people, so that you can win the hearts of the people and master Qingtang city without effort."


    Speaking of this, he Xie smiled: "as soon as Qingtang gets it, you will put the gold outside the city and let them divide it by themselves. Without your leadership, these tribes will fight and kill each other. After all, the more people die, the greater their benefits. If they want to unite, you must let them not unite. They must fight. "


    Hearing this, Hatoyama Chi was cold all over and sweating on his forehead.


    Too poisonous!


    Lord, I thought you were pure, you were clean and full of positive energy. Unexpectedly, you play dirty work and are dirtier than anyone. How can you be such a lord?


    "At this time, your other two people and horses should be on the way to the tribes around Qingtang." He Xie didn''t know that his glorious image had completely collapsed in jiumozhi''s heart, but he could also guess.


    "What are you going to do?" Hatoyama Chi couldn''t help asking.


    "These two people and horses are going to inform the large tribes nearby and tell the soldiers there that their leaders are very dangerous." He Xie smiled and said, "you should tell them that you will not participate in the struggle between tribes, so you can protect the tribe for them and let them safely rescue their leader. The helmsman of these two people might as well use some respected eminent monks to reassure them. "


    Jiumozhi took a breath. This is to kill these tribes


    "You should not participate in this war from beginning to end." He Xie zhengse said, "no matter what the result is, we can accept it. After this war, the surviving tribes will certainly come to you to mediate. At this time, you can directly distribute gold materials and establish the absolute position that our world will dominate the Tubo ministries! "


    Jiu Mozhi nodded slowly. How could evil have planned such a development? At that time, all tribes would suffer heavy losses, and the world would be dominated by one. Even if these surviving tribes were to survive, they should hold tight to the legs of the world society. How could the world not be in a prominent position?


    "Gold should be given to them as agreed in advance¡° He Xie continued, "in order to avoid them being robbed on the way, after they get the gold, you can arrange your men to escort them back to their tribe. You must let everyone know that I will keep my promise and give them gold!"


    In this way, I''m afraid these tribes will eliminate a lot of resentment even if they later realize that the world will deliberately provoke them


    Hatoyama Chi thought silently.


    "In a big war, there will inevitably be tribes with great loss of strength." He Xie sighed and continued, "although they got gold, they also lost the ability to protect gold. At this time, they are likely to ask you for help, master jiumo. You should know what to do for the rest? "


    With his hands folded, Jiu Mozhi nodded slowly and said, "the little monk must respond to them. Whichever tribe asks for help, the little monk will build the branch rudder. In this way, these people can only attack tribes that have not established branches. As a result, more and more tribes are asking for help, and more and more young monks are building branch rudders. "


    "Yes," He Xie smiled and nodded, "if someone dares to attack the tribe where you have established a branch, what should you do?"


    "Use thunder to destroy it!" Jiu Mozhi said without hesitation, "since these leaders have joined our world society, they are disciples of the world society. How can they take the initiative to fight their fellow disciples? This is tantamount to rebellion. We should call on our fellow disciples to rise up and attack them! "


    "Well, what if a tribe notices something unusual, stops attacking and contacts around to fight you?" He Xie continued to ask.


    After thinking for a while, Jiu Mozhi said, "I think the master''s plan is to quickly control all Tibetan departments, so they must not be allowed to connect in private. If there is such a sign, we should punish the chief evil and deter others."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction and asked, "if the leader of the branch tribe you established is hostile to the world society, or simply incites the people to hate the world society, what do you do?"


    Hatoyama Chi thought longer this time.


    "The little monk can do good to the people," he said. "He can also attract talented people from the tribe to join the association and weaken the strength of the leader. In this way, the leader can either swallow his anger or take risks. If it''s the former, it''s all right. If it''s the latter, it''s just right to kill it to thank the world! "


    At this point, a fierce look flashed in jiumo Zhi''s eyes, but he was stunned immediately. No, Buddha, how can I also play these dirty jobs?


    He couldn''t help glancing at He Xie with resentment. Lord, you have ruined the little monk


    He Xie was more satisfied with Jiu Mozhi''s ability to draw inferences from one instance and added: "those leaders who swallow their anger might as well give them another way out, give them a lot of money and send them to the Central Plains, so they will be completely carefree."


    "Good!" Jiumozhi took back his thoughts and said along the way, "seeing that there is a place where the world will divide its rudder, the Tibetan ministries will not worry about war. They will take the initiative to ask that the world will settle in. Even if the leaders are unwilling, they can also use means. In this way, the world will quickly occupy all the Tibetan ministries in a short time and completely complete the layout of Tibet!"


    At last, jiumozhi couldn''t help getting excited. If the plan was really smooth, it meant that he would become the one and only local emperor of Tubo! The Tibetan ministries will be unified again after hundreds of years! Such a great achievement will surely make him famous in history!


    Thinking of this, even Hatoyama Chi couldn''t help but feel a little different.


    He Xie seemed unaware of Jiu Mozhi''s mood and continued to smile: "when the national master completely occupied Tubo, it must be that the great Song Dynasty and Xixia should react at that time."


    This sentence immediately poured down like a basin of cold water, which instantly extinguished jiumozhi''s inflated ambition.


    The people he used to rule the Tibetan tribes were people from all over the world. Even if he unified Tibet, he had to face the two strong enemies of the great Song Dynasty and the Western Xia Dynasty. If there was no evil to plan and mediate from it, he could not keep the great foundation of Tibet by relying on his wisdom.


    He immediately restrained all his thoughts and respectfully said, "I''m stupid. I have to ask the Lord to preside over the overall situation."


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, at the beginning of February, I will go to Tubo with materials to support you. You don''t have to worry about the Song Dynasty. As for Xixia..." He Xie smiled, "how can I not win the first war in the world?"

 Chapter 647

    Many times, people''s ambition will change with the growth of status. He Xie knows this very well, so he won''t kill him completely because his subordinates have ambitions that they shouldn''t have, but tell him with facts that your father will always be your father.


    In the early stage of the development of a power, there must be many disadvantages. For example, Jiu Mozhi is bound to grow into a "fan king" that can not be replaced by Tubo. For example, a jar master should not have the right to appoint his subordinates at will and kill his opponents at will.


    In order for the world to open up quickly, these disadvantages are inevitable. He Xie doesn''t want to see that he wants to completely improve all rules and prevent his subordinates from becoming bigger from the beginning, unless he sacrifices the development of the World Association.


    He Xie will not learn from Liu Bang, nor will he play with Zhao Kuangyin''s cup of wine to release his military power. Jiu Mozhi is a good comrade. He should not be limited to a corner of Tubo, but should have broader development. Therefore, the head of the hall is recruiting jiumo Zhi, and the elder is nodding to him.


    As soon as jiumozhi leaves Tubo, he Xie will send others to take over jiumozhi''s seat and make a smooth transition.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, he Xie personally saw off Jiu Mozhi and his party. Hundreds of people left Ziwei palace. Jiu Mozhi took 100000 taels of gold.


    Gold naturally comes from the system.


    When Jiu Mozhi left, he Xie told him solemnly that we should put an end to the oppression of the people by the congregation all over the world or misbehavior. If one case is found and one case is severely punished, if I hear that you Jiu Mozhi cherished his feelings and covered up lawlessness, don''t blame me for letting Tan gongtan and Tan Po Kaiyang Temple supervision envoys personally go to Tubo to supervise lawlessness.


    Hatoyama Chi was awestruck and wrote it down firmly.


    At the third quarter of the morning, he Xie summoned Zhuo Bufan in the Zichen hall and asked him to leave with ten liang of gold and his men.


    Since then, he Xie has completed one-third of his strategies on Tubo, Xixia and lingjiu palace.


    In the next few days, he Xie became a little more relaxed. He either studied the way of battle with Qiao Feng, or went to the academy to give lectures to the children, or discussed talent arrangements with Wei Wei''an, or went to tan Gong and Tan Po to discuss the elimination of law enforcement.


    The most is to continue to study martial arts with Wang Yuyan and practice their three in one martial arts.


    When Leigu mountain was closed, he had understood the mystery of the integration of three skills. However, at the moment when he was about to break through Ren Du''s two veins, he was interrupted by Wang Yuyan.


    Fortunately, his internal power and understanding have come naturally, so it''s no big deal except to spend more time.


    Now he Xie''s martial arts have completely separated from the category of evil repelling internal skill. He really combines evil repelling internal skill 6.0, small Wuxiang skill and pure Yang supreme skill, and draws lessons from various martial arts such as Yi Jin Jing and dragon catching skill to synthesize a new martial arts!


    This is not a simple integration, but a complete sublimation.


    Now every wisp of internal power he sends out is "negative Yin and embracing Yang".


    On the surface, his internal force is Taoist pure Yin internal force, but in fact, the core is pure Yang Qi.


    Because there are more yin and less Yang, the two cannot be balanced to achieve the state of the combination of yin and Yang. Therefore, between the pure Yin internal force and the pure Yang true Qi, there is a small internal force of non attribute reactive internal force "rush Qi to think of harmony".


    He Xie doesn''t know how powerful Zhang Sanfeng''s internal force is, but now none of his internal force is five times as powerful as before!


    It can be said that until now, he Xie was completely sure to face the floor sweeping monk in Shaolin. He was confident that he would definitely win!


    After three days of cultivation, he Xie still couldn''t get through Ren Du''s two veins and reach the realm on the 5th of the first month, but he was not in a hurry and had a peaceful state of mind, because he knew it would happen sooner or later.


    It''s ten days before the Shaolin Temple Wulin meeting. He Xie must be on his way.


    This time, he must take Qiao Feng with him, because Qiao Feng is the protagonist of Shaolin''s hero conference.


    Then the question of who will look after the house becomes crucial.


    Tan Gong, Tan Po, Zhao qiansun, and others are worried about He Xie, so this matter can only be handed over to Wang Yuyan.


    And can Wang Yuyan be competent?


    Before he Xie left, he had a duel with Wang Yuyan, and he was very satisfied with the result. Wang YuYan''s evil fighting internal skill was developed by herself, combined with Beiming divine skill, cold ice Qi and other martial arts, and completely walked out of her own way.


    He Xie passed on her anti evil sword technique, and she also has the charm of He Xie. With her strength, as long as it is not the joint attack of the xuanzi generation of Shaolin monks, or the likes of Tianshan Tongmu and Li Qiushui, I''m afraid no one can get her in the Wulin today.


    What''s more, Wang Yuyan is gifted, knowledgeable and has accumulated a lot of talents. Her martial arts can''t be too much for a thousand miles a day, so it''s most appropriate for her to watch the house.


    In addition to Wang Yuyan, he Xie also assisted Tongbai City, Tan Gong and Tan Po, so he Xie was more relieved in the base camp.


    He Xie also left some gold for a rainy day. Wang Yuyan was granted the right to purchase funds on behalf of the Ministry of Finance and accounts.


    He Xie went to more than one place in Shaolin. Along the way, he went to Chang''an to inspect the progress of Quan Guanqing, then to Shaolin, and then to Tokyo to see the situation of Huang Chang.


    Then he went south to Yuhang to see Duan Yu. Finally, he went to Dali. When he passed Wuliang Mountain, he met Si kongxuan of Shennong sect.


    After Dali finished, he Xie went directly to Tubo from Dali. At that time, he was afraid that a big war would be inevitable.


    When I return to Ziwei palace, I''m afraid it''s the end of March.


    The world will have a big stall, so timely summoning is an urgent matter to be solved. Flying pigeons are the fastest to deliver books, but it is inevitable that they are not safe. Therefore, a group of "couriers" who can travel thousands of miles a day and have excellent lightness skills should also be brought to the desk.


    He Xie specially created a special body method to travel, handed it to Zhao qiansun, and asked him to deal with the preparation of the express team.


    Zhao qiansun was very interested in this and patted his chest on the spot.


    At the third quarter of that afternoon, he Xie left Ziwei palace and went in the direction of Chang''an with Qiao Feng, Qi Liu and other men under the farewell of Wang Yuyan and others.


    The best sword in the world, come to the Jianghu again.


    At the same time, in Daliao, thousands of miles away, Murong Fu also reached the most critical moment in his life.


    At this time, his whole body was stuck in the middle of a cliff, overlooking the fierce fighting between the two armies below.


    These two armies are Khitan soldiers. One of them has surrounded the other, and the victory is in hand.


    "Dad really expected things like God. Yelv valued the yuan. It''s really the opposite!" Murong Fu''s blood was boiling and his heart was full of excitement.


    Murong Fu, who was originally a little feminine, now has a somewhat sinister temperament, and his internal power is more than ten times higher than before?


    Nature is the credit of the star sucking Dharma!


    I don''t know how many souls have become his tonic.

 Chapter 648

    It''s late.


    Yelv Hongji stood beside the cliff, but he saw that the campfire in the rebel barracks on three sides was like stars, like three fire dragons winding and spreading, which surrounded his headquarters.


    There was a fierce battle during the day. He led his guards to escape to the bottom of the cliff. There were no troops left. Now there is no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth. His heart was darkened and he knew that he was afraid that he would die.


    When he was full of despair, his men reported: "Your Majesty, five thousand troops and horses under my minister have just rebelled. If a minister runs the army without success, he should die. "


    It''s even worse


    Yelv Hongji said quietly, "no wonder you. The rebels will regroup and attack on a large scale soon. At that time, our generation will become prisoners. As a monarch, I can''t be humiliated by rebellion. I should kill myself to repay the country. You take the night and lead the soldiers to rush out by yourself. "


    The general was so excited that he knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, please dress up. I will lead my personal guard to kill a bloody way to escort your majesty away in order to make a comeback!"


    Yelv Hongji smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "in the eyes of the Khitans, the winner is difficult and the loser is rebellious. How can I prosper again when I am defeated? Go yourself! "


    Just then, the trumpet of the enemy camp began to whine, and the sound of iron armor and blades colliding continued. I saw a team of soldiers and horses in the three-party camp leaving, with their heads surging. Looking around, the night was full of enemy troops.


    The three sides approached together and were in the middle of the enemy array. Two teams of cavalry with yellow flags escorted two people wearing gorgeous armor to this side.


    Yelv Hongji could see clearly that these two were the rebellious imperial uncle Yelv Chongyuan and his son king of Chu.


    His anger rose from his heart, bent his bow and arrow, and shot at the king of Chu. However, the arrow fell as hard as it could before it was halfway there.


    The king of Chu laughed and shouted, "Yelu Hongji, you usurped my father''s position and have been a puppet king for many times. It''s time to make way. If you surrender quickly, my father will spare you and make you nephew Huang? "


    Yelv Hongji angrily scolded, "shameless traitor, I wish I could tear you to pieces!"


    The king of Chu sneered: "Yelv Hongji, you have only a few soldiers and horses left. Do you want to fight in a desperate corner? You''re exhausted. It''s better to kill yourself to thank the world, so that I don''t die in vain! "


    With a long sigh, Yelv Hongji was frustrated and said, "let your father and son have this beautiful country! Now that the matter is over, why do you hurt the lives of our Khitan warriors? "


    He was determined to die, and he was about to pull out his knife and kill himself.


    But at this time, I only heard a break in the empty air, like the explosion of spring thunder!


    "Shameless rebellious thief, speak shamelessly. Look at me Murong Fu coming to take your life!"


    Everyone was surprised and hurried to look up, but in the moonlight, a human shadow glided down like a hawk and Falcon and shot straight at the king of Chu!


    Yeluhong was almost desperate. Seeing that the magic soldiers were falling from heaven, he immediately opened his eyes and looked excited.


    On the other side, Yelv Chongyuan was horrified, pointed to the air and shouted, "shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, the arrow was like rain. Murongfu was in the air, but he pulled off his cloak and waved it violently. The thin cloth was like armor. As soon as the arrow arrived, it was immediately knocked down, and no one could hurt him.


    "Good martial arts!" Yelv Hongji was overjoyed. He suddenly had endless hope in his heart. At the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his mind. This man claimed to be Murong Fu. Is he the young rising star in the Jianghu of the Southern Dynasty?


    Why did he come to save himself?


    Murong Fu blocked the arrow with his cassock subduing the devil skill and landed in the blink of an eye. At this time, he was only a few feet away from the king of Chu and the emperor''s uncle. Soldiers from all directions rushed to kill him. Murong Fu used Shaolin''s great movement lightness skill and hit one person''s sternum and heart with each palm. It was the palm that destroyed the heart.


    After clearing a circle, Murong Fu saw a steady stream of soldiers coming. He knew he couldn''t drag any more. Then he grabbed a spear and threw it violently. Suddenly, the spear rushed out like an arrow and went straight to the chest of the king of Chu.


    Poof!


    The spear passed through his chest and suddenly. No one expected that the king of Chu would die and the body fell off his horse.


    Murong Fu was overjoyed. While drinking "the king of Chu is dead", he showed his exquisite body method and rushed to the emperor''s uncle Yelu Chongyuan.


    Seeing that Murong Fu was so brave, uncle Huang was scared out of his wits. He pulled his horse and left, but how could Murong Fu allow him to escape? At that moment, desperate to kill a passage, a spear entered from the back of Yelv Chongyuan, raised his body high, and shouted angrily, "Uncle Huang and the king of Chu have both given their heads, and you still don''t put down your weapons and surrender?"


    At the moment, the rebels have already been in chaos. Many soldiers are shouting and running in the military array. Some ordered their subordinates to wait and do it slowly, and some ordered to shoot arrows immediately.


    At this time, we only heard Yelv Hongji''s headquarters shouting in unison at the foot of the cliff: "Your Majesty has an order. Those who lay down their weapons, regardless of their official position, will be innocent. Your majesty is kind and forgives all officers and soldiers. They will take their original positions and will never be investigated!"


    These words came out, and the noise of the rebels suddenly decreased. People look at me and I look at you. They are very frightened.


    Over there, yeluhonji''s subordinates shouted again and again. Finally, someone took the lead in throwing down their weapons and kneeling to the ground.


    Someone took the lead, and immediately it was like a domino. I just heard the clanging sound. Soon, the three armies knelt together and threw their weapons to the ground.


    Murong Fu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he realized that his back was soaked with cold sweat. He was afraid. He said that it was too dangerous this time!


    At this time, Yelv Hongji was like a dream. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was in a desperate situation, which made him ecstatic!


    But after all, he soon calmed down, escorted by the pro guards to the military array, comforted the generals, once again promised to let bygones be bygones, let the pro guards "protect" these leading generals, and then made an impromptu speech to show magnanimity.


    In the sound of long live mountains, Yelv Hongji came to Murong Fu with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Hero!" He hugged his fist excitedly and bowed deeply. "The hero saved his life and was worshipped by Hong Ji!"


    Murong Fu hurriedly flashed over, knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, how can you worship the villain? Murong Fu from Xianbei, see your majesty of Liao! "


    When Yelv Hongji saw that Murong Fu had made such great achievements and was so humble to him, he was even more pleased. He hurried forward to help him with his own hands, looked up and down, and praised him loudly: "good! OK! It''s really a talent! I''ve always heard that there was a young master Murong in the Wulin of the Southern Dynasty. His chivalrous reputation has spread far and wide. Is that... "


    Murong Fu said humbly, "if you are not talented, it will humiliate the saint."


    Yelv Hongji laughed: "Murong is the big surname of Xianbei nationality. You''re not from the Song Dynasty. That''s good!"


    After a pause, he looked at Murong suspiciously and replied, "excuse my abruptness, Mr. Murong, why did you save me?"

 Chapter 649

    Murong Fu looked awe inspiring and said loudly, "only because the world can destroy the people of Song Dynasty, your majesty is the only one! If your majesty is in danger, Murong will have no hope of revenge. "


    "Oh?" Yelv Hongji''s eyes flashed, "Sir, how do you understand this?"


    Murong Fu knelt down again and said, "I dare not hide it from your majesty. Murong Fu is actually a descendant of Dayan..."


    At present, he told his life story again. He also talked about the defeat of his ancestor Murong Longcheng by Zhao Kuangyin, and how he provoked disputes around the Song Dynasty in recent years, hoping to cause chaos in the Song court. In short, he hated the Song Dynasty very much.


    When Yelv Hongji heard this, he was even more surprised and pleased. He had always wanted to invade the south, and Murong Fu hated the great Song Dynasty and saved his life. He was both literate and martial. Isn''t it just that such a talent came from heaven that he is destined to return?


    "Sir, you are a loyal man!" He laughed and said, "but now empress dowager Gao is in the Southern Dynasty. She reuses Su Zhe and has a clear government. There is really no room to take advantage of. Even if Mr. Gao has the talents of heaven and earth, he is not born at the right time."


    Murong Fu sighed, "that''s right. The grass people know that if they only rely on themselves, there is no hope of revenge in their whole life. Looking at the world, only the Liao army is strong and strong, and can make decisions for the grass people. Therefore, they came to invest thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence to see that the rebellious competition is bad for your majesty. The grass people gave up their lives and dare not let your majesty miss anything."


    Yelv Hongji was even more happy and said with a smile, "Sir, you have saved me. If you want any reward, just open your mouth!"


    Murong Fu was so excited that he quickly hugged his fist and said, "the grass people only wish to be taken in by his majesty. He would like to be a pawn when he attacks the Song Dynasty in the south!"


    Yelv Hongji laughed and patted murongfu on the shoulder: "I must recuperate from the new economic disaster in Liao, but don''t worry, sir. The short is half a year and the long is a year. I will let you do it!"


    Then he turned back and said to a man behind him: "you passed down the edict, granted murongfu as the Privy envoy of the southern Council, took charge of the administration of Wenquan tribe and Ding Fu, and was also the marshal of the southern Council, took charge of the power of troops and horses in the South, supervised the rebels and returned to Beijing."


    Murong Fu was stunned at the moment!


    After the death of the king of Chu in the southern yuan, the Privy envoy of the Southern Yuan was the highest officer in the south. The whole sixteen Yanyun prefectures, together with Xijing and Zhongjing, were under the jurisdiction of the Privy envoy of the southern yuan, not to mention that the marshal of the Southern Yuan was in charge of the troops and horses in the south.


    It can be said that he murongfu has changed since then and has completely become a powerful figure!


    Murong Fu was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. Seeing Yelv Hongji smiling and looking at himself, he knelt down and cried in a trembling voice, "minister Murong Fu, thank you for your grace!"


    "OK, refreshing!" Yelv Hongji laughed, "Murong, you have been in Nanjing since then to inquire about the reality of the Song Dynasty. As soon as the time comes, we will send troops to the Central Plains!"


    On the way back to Beijing, Murong Fu was in a restless mood for a long time. He wasted half his life. Today, he finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon. God pity me!


    Dad, I did it!


    What he wants most now is to let his father see his achievements. Unfortunately, my father sees the dragon head but not the tail. The world is so big that I don''t know where I am.


    "It will spread all over the Central Plains soon. Dad will hear the news. He will be proud of me!" Murong Fu thought.


    He thought again that now that the world was established, it was time to become a family.


    Thinking of this, he thought of Wang Yuyan again, and a little resentment suddenly arose in his heart.


    "Bitch! And he, you wait! "


    He Xie received the news that murongfu was in power in the Liao Kingdom when he was near the foot of Shaoshi mountain. He was very pleased. Good boy, I have lived up to my hope.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect Murong Fu to change and become an important Minister of the state of Liao!" Qiao Feng shook his head and sighed, "my little brother has always thought that this person is a loyal and righteous person. It is really evil intentions."


    Behind him Qi Liu said, "the helmsman doesn''t know that Murong clan is originally Xianbei people. How can people of different nationalities be loyal to the great song dynasty?"


    He Xie smiled: "I just hope this person is not ambitious, otherwise the people will suffer again."


    Everyone was very heavy when they heard the speech.


    He Xie also said: "it''s intentional for the helmsman not to forget to send us messages at any time when he is in charge of the overall situation of Chang''an."


    Qiao Feng said with a smile: "when he was in the beggars'' sect, he was very good at collecting intelligence and information, and had made contributions many times."


    "Second brother, you are in charge of the winter hall team. Intelligence is the top priority." He evil way, "in the future, you might as well communicate more with this person. I think he won''t let you down."


    Qiao Feng felt a shock in his heart and nodded slowly: "I know."


    He Xie just ordered him, because he found that Qiao Feng was still too easy to mix his favorite emotions. Only because he felt that Quan Guanqing was not a good man. During the inspection in Chang''an, the two had almost no communication except polite greetings.


    In fact, this is completely unnecessary. Quan Guanqing chopped off his little thumb in order to make amends to him, and half a hundred showed kindness to Qiao Feng. If Qiao Feng still refuses people thousands of miles away, with Quan Guanqing''s character, he won''t say it. He''s afraid that his heart will resent Qiao Feng and lay a curse for the future world.


    Qi Liu turned his eyes and hurriedly turned away from the topic, saying: "Lord, I heard that Shaolin invited heroes from all over the world, and the famous guests of the beggars'' sect, Wutai Mountain and iron faced judge Shan Zheng arrived early in the morning. My subordinates thought that we had to guard against this matter."


    He Xie looked back at him and said, "do you think they will be bad for me?"


    Qi Liu nodded: "yes, Shaolin wronged Qiao rudder master''s murder, which led to the juxianzhuang tragedy. If they take this responsibility, they are afraid of a sharp decline in their reputation. Their subordinates think that Shaolin will not be willing to do so."


    Qiao Feng hesitated and said, "Shaolin eminent monk is merciful. Shouldn''t it be so?"


    Qi Liu said with a smile: "helmsman, if you are at peace with Shaolin, the masters are naturally compassionate, but we are looking for trouble. The eminent monks are only afraid to roar at our lions. Only because they have to be compassionate to Shaolin first will they be compassionate to the world, and the compassion to our world will come last."


    Qiao Feng couldn''t help laughing at what he said, but he immediately reacted and couldn''t help thinking.


    Shaolin masters are indeed compassionate, but in order to protect the interests of Shaolin, even their own character and accomplishments can be left behind. So just because I don''t like Quan Guanqing, I stay away from him and ignore the interests of the world. Is it really right?


    While talking, several people had reached the foot of Shaoshi mountain.


    Shaolin, here we are.


    However, in the Zhike Pavilion at the foot of the juggling mountain, he Xie met an unexpected person.


    Yellow clothes.


    Huang Chang and a hale and hearty old man sat in the pavilion and talked. Not far from them, a team of officers and soldiers protected a sedan chair and waited nearby. Obviously, the old man was afraid of great status.


    Seeing he Xie, Huang Chang immediately looked happy, got up, bowed to the old man, said something, and hurried here.

 Chapter 650

    The old man brought by Huang Chang is Su Zhe, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and Su Dongpo''s brother.


    The reason why the prime minister came to wait for He Xie at the foot of the mountain was actually just a coincidence, not deliberately. He Xie didn''t have such a big face in the eyes of the old man.


    In fact, the event of the Tianxia society was spread to the court, but it didn''t attract much attention. It''s hard to make waves in the court. In the eyes of the court officials, it''s just a vulgar person who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, bathes monkeys and crowns, and laughs generously. How to deal with it depends on the intentions of the officials. Everyone is a scholar, and no one will speak for the Wulin School of the Tianxia society.


    However, there are still many people who have written to expose the accusations that the world will plot against the law and disrespect heaven''s grace, demanding that the world society "what evil is the thief''s head" be severely punished and banned.


    But strangely, when the whistleblower just finished reporting, someone immediately jumped out to refute and say good words for the world.


    After all, Huang Chang was once a member of the official family, so it''s easy to see some big people when he comes to Tokyo this time.


    Knowing that there was more than one person in the world, someone soon stood up and accused, but then, someone stood up and said good words for the world.


    As soon as they came and went, more than ten officials of the court participated in the debate. One side said that the world would be a cult to subvert the country, while the other said that the world would be a good organization to serve the court.


    As the ministers argued, the fact that Huang Chang joined the world meeting also surfaced, which surprised everyone for a moment.


    The officials thought it was no big deal, so when the court pressed down, they mixed the mud.


    However, there are still many "people of insight" who think more and more that the world will be wolf ambition and write a joint letter again.


    Huang Chang knew that a bad thing would make the Song court fall out with the world, so he set his eyes on Su Zhe. He believed that as long as the current prime minister said a word, the world would get through this.


    He heard that Su Zhe would come to Shaolin Temple to offer incense, so he came to Shaolin Temple and had an encounter with Su Zhe. After repeated persuasion, Su Zhe died and didn''t let go. Just at the foot of the mountain, Su Zhe suddenly asked, will he Xie come to Shaolin Temple?


    Huang Chang guessed and knew that Shaolin had revealed the news. For a moment, she was suspicious, but it was inconvenient to lie, so she had to tell the truth.


    Su Zhe said that he would rest here for half an hour and then return to Tokyo. If he Xie arrived, he would see him. If he Xie didn''t arrive, there would be no need to talk about it.


    The meaning of the words is that if the world can''t deal with the Su Xiang today, it is likely that the world will face repression from the Song court tomorrow.


    After listening to Huang Chang''s full of worry, he Xie actually despised it, because he could see through Su Zhe''s small means at a glance.


    What rest half an hour to see fate?


    Su frog must have inquired about He Xie and was bound to go to the foot of Shaoshi mountain within half an hour. His purpose was just to put pressure on the world.


    It''s just a trick.


    However, the attitude of the Song court is really crucial to the world society. At least we should strive for the Song court''s tacit attitude towards the existence of the world society until jiumozhi takes Tubo. Otherwise, once the Song court announced that the world would be rebellious, it would undoubtedly be a blow to He Xie. Although it would not be fatal, it would also be very troublesome.


    He Xie had made several preparations and didn''t intend to meet the people of the imperial court now. However, since he met, he might as well meet. If he talked well, it would save a lot of trouble.


    He asked Qiao Feng and others to stay where they were, and he followed Huang Chang straight to the Zhike Pavilion. He glanced at the direction of the mountain intentionally or unintentionally, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused.


    Over there, a monk is flying towards Shaolin Temple by using his lightness skill.


    "He Xie visits the elder." When he arrived at the pavilion, he Xie generously worshipped Su Zhe with a gift, just like a scholar''s style, which made Su Zhe flash a different color in his eyes.


    However, the title of the elder made Su Zhe smile. He Xie was indeed a character. A simple title made him lose some small means.


    He put pressure as prime minister. People don''t take it at all and call you the elder directly.


    Putting it in future generations is tantamount to calling senior officials uncle.


    "Is there a table?" Su Zhe spoke faintly.


    "Return to the elderly, express virtue." What evil way.


    "Check morality, bind yourself with morality, and write good words."


    Su Zhe praised, but immediately his eyes became sharp and his tone became Sen Han: "virtue is shown by deeds. Since you know virtue, why don''t you respect the son of heaven, the imperial court, arrogance and retrograde the world?"


    He Xie did not change his face and said, "why did the elder say this? To set up a sect in the name of the world is to serve the world and seek happiness for the people. Is it contrary to what the court is trying to do? "


    "Smart mouth!" Su Zhe sneered, "if you want to seek happiness for the world, why do you threaten to gather hundreds of thousands to invite people''s favor for benefit?"


    He Xie smiled: "intersect with gold, and forget when gold is consumed; Elijah intersects, but when he does, he scatters. The world will gather people for profit and benefit the world with gold. It can only be a temporary scenery, just like a meteor without trace. Why should the elderly worry? "


    Su Zhe''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, but his tone was still cold: "whoever does something must have a plan. Do you think you can hide it from the people all over the world?"


    He Xie pretended to be puzzled: "in my early years, I serve the world with my martial arts. Why should I hide it? The world will seek profits and blessings for the people of the world. Why hide it? "


    "Then how do you explain that the Tubo ministries entered Chang''an?" Su Zhe stared at He Xie''s eyes.


    He Xie smiled.


    "Tubo has been in chaos for a long time. The world will go along with the sky. Why do you need to explain?" He said, "what''s more, people from other countries don''t know etiquette. They just need to be educated. Isn''t it what the officials think?"


    Su Zhe said lightly, "there are some things that officials can do, the court can do, but you can''t do."


    He Xie sighed: "if the officials do not do it, they can''t do it."


    "Bold!" Su Zhe immediately shouted angrily.


    He Xie was still calm, smiled and hugged his fist: "the bold can share your worries and seek happiness for the people. Does the elderly think so?"


    Su Zhe stared at He Xie for a long time, but he Xie never changed his face.


    "Of course." Finally, Su Zhe''s tone suddenly eased down, and there was a smile on his face, "it seems that I have already made a virtue appointment?"


    "Just because of years of planning, it has become today." He Xie also smiled.


    Su Zhe immediately narrowed his pupils and said, "Deyue works carefully. He is young and mature. If he enters the court hall, he will make great achievements. It''s a pity, a pity."


    "Living far away from the Jianghu, you worry about the height of the temple." He Xie smiled, "as long as you have a heart, you can share your worries everywhere."


    "If you want to be an official, I can recommend it to the officials in person." Su Zhe laughed tentatively.


    He Xie bowed and worshipped: "it''s a great honor if the elder is loved by the son of heaven."


    Su Zhe looked at He Xie quietly for a while, and his face finally eased completely.


    "A gentleman is not good at honesty. If you are sincere, there is nothing else to do. Only benevolence can be kept, and only righteousness can be done. " Su frog sighed and stood up. "I encourage you with this."


    "I would like to be taught!" He Xie worshipped again.


    Su Zhe nodded and said faintly, "master xuanci said that you colluded with Tibetan monks and the remaining evils of Xianbei, and privately accepted Khitan warriors to plot the great song Wulin. Is that true?"


    He Xie thought and said, "master xuanci is looking."


    Su Zhe seemed to think of something. He disdained to smile and said, "it''s really a sign. It''s a pity to practice all his life."


    After a pause, he looked deeply at he evil way: "Deyue, take care of yourself!"


    "Remember the teachings of the elders." He Xie bowed again.


    After Su Zhe left, Huang Chang said happily, "Lord, the world will be carefree!"


    He Xie smiled faintly, looked at Su Zhe''s leaving figure and said, "worry is not in the world, but in the dynasty hall."


    The confrontation just now will worry the court, but it won''t fight and kill the world.

 Chapter 651

    Witnessed the confrontation between He Xie and Su Zhe with his own eyes. Huang shang admired him. It seemed that Su Zhe was pressing step by step, but in fact, in the end, he Xie threatened Su Zhe with Tubo, and finally Su Zhe chose to compromise.


    After this meeting, the court will wait and see for a while. The biggest crisis in the world will be solved.


    Huang Chang was relieved and felt guilty. He hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates are incompetent and have been doing nothing for many days. Please punish me."


    He Xie smiled and said, "if it weren''t for the Yellow helmsman, how could su Xiang see me? The Yellow helmsman has made meritorious contributions without making mistakes. There is no need to blame himself. "


    Huang Changlian was ashamed. Suddenly he thought of something and said solemnly: "Lord, Shaolin slandered the Lord in front of Su Xiang. I''m afraid that the Lord''s visit is tantamount to going deep into the tiger''s den. My subordinates implore the Lord to think twice and don''t take personal risks."


    He Xie looked at the shadowy cornices and corners on Shaoshi mountain and said leisurely: "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he preferred to go to tiger mountain. Helmsman Huang, you haven''t participated in the hero meeting since you entered the Jianghu. Since you''ve been to the foot of Shaoshi mountain, why don''t you go up and see the style of the Wulin leaders in the Central Plains. "


    Huang Chang looked solemn and bowed and said, "my subordinates obey."


    In the Abbot''s courtyard of Shaolin Temple, xuanci heard the news that Su Zhe and he Xie met at the knowledge Pavilion at the foot of the mountain. He looked dignified and speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "the Tao is one foot higher than the devil. What can I do? What can I do? "


    Shaking his head, he laughed at himself and said, "the first person in the world will drive to our temple. How can we not open the mountain gate to meet each other? Huike, go and gather the whole temple and get ready to welcome your guests. "


    "Abide by the law."


    When he Xie arrived at the Shaolin Temple, the front door was full of Shaolin monks.


    He Xie and others dismounted and stepped forward. The monks of Shaolin chanted the Buddha''s horn and joined hands to salute. At the right time, the bell rang and stopped after nine rings.


    Xuanci stepped forward, stepped out of the crowd, and worshipped again: "heroes from all over the world will come to our temple. Our temple is magnificent. It has not been far away. It is impolite, impolite."


    He Xie hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Shaolin is a solemn treasure temple. He has been in love with it for a long time. Today, he should come by appointment. He only hopes that the Buddha will have a spirit and make Xie Chong have nowhere to hide."


    Xuanci''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "my Buddha is merciful. There is a final conclusion about right and wrong. He shouzun, please enter the main hall. There are all the heroes in the world. Just wait for the heroes in the world."


    He Xie smiled faintly and walked forward with negative hands, followed by Qiao Feng and others.


    The main hall is indeed full of guests. All the heroes in the world will arrive the latest.


    This is not to say that he Xie came here on purpose. He was not so mean, but Shaolin said that the hero conference would begin at noon. He Xie delayed at the foot of the mountain for a while, and it was nearly an hour before noon, but as far as he knew, the heroes of the world had gathered here at noon.


    The profound meaning is self-evident.


    Qiao Feng and others behind he Xie naturally understood what this meant. They looked dignified and vigilant.


    As soon as he Xie and others arrived in the hall, the original noise in the hall suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere was very strange. Everyone''s eyes at He Xie and others seem to have deep meaning and hide hostility.


    He Xie walked straight in without changing his face. When he came to the beggars'' sect, he nodded to the other party. Chen Guyan dodged in his eyes, but still saluted He Xie with a fist.


    He Xie also saw Shan Zheng, who was smashed by He Xie''s right shoulder blade when gathering in the virtuous villa. Since then, he has hardly given any good face to He Xie.


    When the world will open a mountain and widely post heroic posts, Shan Zheng also went, but he was also serious. Today, he saw the hatred in his eyes.


    "Amitabha." When the atmosphere was strange, with a Buddhist horn, an old monk came out of the crowd and smiled at He Xie and said, "benefactor, benefactor Qiao, see you two heroes again. I''m very happy."


    He Xie and Qiao Feng are busy returning gifts together.


    "Master Zhiguang is no longer a member of Wulin. Why go through this muddy water?" He Xie sighed.


    Zhiguang smiled and said, "it seems that benefactor he has a clear mind. I''m relieved. To tell you the truth, I came here uninvited. I''m an evil guest. "


    As soon as he said this, xuanci hurriedly said, "Zen master Zhiguang is serious. Shaolin has long expected master to come to the altar to speak and promote the righteousness of Buddha. However, today''s meeting is to understand the Wulin case. I dare not bother master Qingxiu."


    Zhiguang replied, "this matter is also related to me. I have the courage to come, but I also want to finish the cause and effect, offend, offend."


    A trace of gloom flashed in xuanci''s eyes and slowly said, "master, you''re welcome."


    No more.


    After he Xie and others were in place, xuanci chanted the Buddha''s name, making the field quiet. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "all of you come to our temple, and look at Haihan where you neglect."


    "Shaolin invited heroes from all over the world to come here today to explain the cause and effect of the gathering of sages in the villa more than a month ago. Everyone involved has been present today. He will identify them one by one, confront them in court and settle this case."


    After saying this, the whole hall was silent.


    Xuanci looked around for a week and then said, "let''s start with what happened at the foot of Shaoshi mountain more than a month ago. That day..."


    He Xie is already impatient to hear this. Why don''t you start with Pangu?


    "Master abbot, wait a minute!"


    At that moment, he interrupted xuanci with a voice.


    Xuanci looked expressionless and said, "I don''t know what the first master has to teach?"


    He Xie said faintly, "abbot, what are we gathered for recently?"


    "Naturally, it''s to find out whether Qiao Feng killed Qiao and his wife and the real murderer of younger martial brother xuanku." Xuanci road.


    He Xie laughed with disdain.


    All Shaolin monks glared at him, but he Xie seemed to have not seen him.


    After laughing, he Xie looked around for a week and said slowly, "I saw that many old friends in the gathering hall were present that day. Who kindly reminded the abbot, why are we here today?"


    Chen Guyan stood up and said, "master he, we naturally want to gather people who died in vain in Xianzhuang to seek justice, but if Qiao Feng is really the murderer of Killing Father, mother and teacher, then the two masters Xuanji and Xuantong can''t deliberately provoke and deliberately form a trap. Therefore, what the Abbot said is not wrong."


    "Yes, Shaolin is the leader of Wulin. Masters are always merciful. How can they make such a dirty move?" Shan Zheng came forward with a cold hum, "that day, in the gathering virtuous villa, he shouzun first coerced the heroes with force, and then made us doubt with the art of machine debate, but you have no evidence. You can neither prove Qiao Feng''s innocence nor master Xuanji''s lying. How can you convince the public? Now the abbot wants to make things clear from beginning to end. You interrupt without listening. Is it because you know it''s hard to justify yourself and feel guilty? "


    As Chen Guyan and Shan Zheng stood up, the heroes looked at He Xie and others more suspicious and bad.

 Chapter 652

    Qiao Feng was surprised and angry. He never thought that these people were so shameless that they overturned everything they confronted in juxianzhuang that day!


    "Dare you ask the abbot!" Qiao Feng shouted loudly and stood up. "In the past, master xuanbei personally said that there was another person who killed my adoptive parents and mentor. This person is an old man. He has hidden his head and has personally admitted the fact of murder. Shaolin disciples have heard about it. Why do you still frame me for murder today?"


    "Amitabha." Xuanci''s face was expressionless. "Lord Qiao, the disciple who heard the so-called truth is now in the hall. Stop. Come out and tell the situation of that day in detail, without any concealment or omission."


    "Yes, martial uncle Abbot!" A little monk timidly stepped forward, looked left and right, and began to tell his experience of being kidnapped that day.


    He Xie naturally recognized that the little monk was the one he took away that day, and the little monk really didn''t hide anything, and told the story of that day in detail.


    He shook his head and knew that a fierce battle was inevitable today.


    Shaolin monk, don''t be shy at all.


    Sure enough, as the little monk finished, xuanci spoke again.


    "Lord Josh, do you think it''s wrong to stop talking?" He looked at Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng shook his head: "this little master is simple and honest, since..."


    Unexpectedly, the end suddenly pointed to Qiao Feng and shouted in horror, "it''s you! You villain! You killed my master that night. I saw it with my own eyes! "


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Even the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think that their disciples would suddenly identify Qiao Feng.


    "Stop, don''t talk nonsense!" Xuanzhi''s face changed greatly and scolded quickly.


    At this time, Shaolin eminent monks thought that this end was to speculate on "Shangyi", so they simply said that they saw Qiao Feng kill with their own eyes. After all, xuanku said before his death that it was an old man who killed him.


    But the end decided that it was Qiao Feng, because Xiao Yuanshan and Qiao Feng were really carved out of the same mold.


    "Martial uncle, I dare not speak nonsense!" The end said anxiously, "that day, the disciple looked clearly out of the window. It was him. He slapped martial uncle xuanku on the chest."


    The scene was even more noisy. Qiao Feng was so angry that he pointed to the end and shouted, "whose instructions have you received, and how dare you slander me?"


    The end was scared back, but he still shouted, "it''s you, it''s you!"


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, xuanci gave a long chant and suppressed all the voices.


    He had a hundred thoughts in his mind, looked deeply at the end, and had some doubts in his heart.


    "Stop, look carefully and don''t recognize the wrong person." Xuanci said slowly.


    The end was frightened and cried, "I can see clearly that night he was wearing gray cloth straight, square face, eyebrows so upturned, big mouth and big ears. He was right!"


    "It''s ridiculous!" Qiao Feng shouted angrily, "before his death that day, the master said that he was an old man and the abbot was present. Now don''t you admit it?"


    Xuanci shook his head: "it''s not difficult to dress up easily. There''s no end. Look again. What''s the difference between the appearance of benefactor Qiao and the person you saw that night?"


    Looking as like as two peas at what he saw, he immediately cried out, "except for the hair is not so white, and there are wrinkles on his face, there is no difference at all. It is he who looks even the same fierce look."


    "Amitabha." Xuanci shook his head. "Master Qiao, you have low martial arts skills. You were born in Shaolin when you were young and never went out. But you were taken away by your companions that day for no reason. The old benefactor took away the end without killing or asking questions. He just let him listen to the conversation with another masked man and let him back, as if the old benefactor told me Shaolin through the end."


    Speaking of this, xuanci paused and said, "if you really didn''t see you at the end, or if Shaolin didn''t have other circumstantial evidence, I''m afraid you would be cheated by your arrangement. It''s a pity that the heaven''s net is broad and careless. Master Qiao, you were smart, but you were smart. I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be seen right when you committed the murder?"


    At this time, the Shaolin monks were excited. Unexpectedly, such a change made things easier.


    Qiao Feng''s grief and anger are inexplicable. At this time, he only feels unable to argue. He has great hatred in his heart. What Shaolin eminent monk is merciful?


    Under the Buddha Hall, those who read Amitabha are shameless!


    At this time, he Xie finally spoke.


    He asked, "abbot, where is master xuanbei?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even Qiao Feng found that xuanbei was not present at such a big scene in Shaolin.


    Xuanci did not change his face and sighed: "younger martial brother xuanbei mistakenly believed people''s words and did not distinguish right from wrong. As a result, two younger martial brothers Xuanji and Xuantong were killed by he shouzun in front of him. He knew that he was sinful and could not get rid of it. Now he has practiced closed mouth meditation and declared himself in the Houshan Siguo cave. He has vowed not to step out of the cave for the rest of his life."


    When xuanci spoke, the Xuannan face on one side showed a painful color and lowered his head.


    "Pity, pity!" He Xie sighed. The only thing he had a good impression of the whole Shaolin was xuanbei, but now this really kind and honest monk pretended to be a Buddhist monk and practiced closed mouth Zen, which made him have no mercy on all the monks in Shaolin.


    Hearing this, he Xie can''t understand. Xuanci not only wants to thoroughly wash Shaolin, but also buckle the excrement basin on Qiao Feng''s head again.


    He Xie could guess what xuanci would say next without going on.


    It''s nothing more than that Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo are actually Qiao Feng''s accomplices. The three are acting for Shaolin to confuse the public.


    At this time, he Xie had no proof of death. The only xuanbei who was willing to tell the truth was thought over again. It can be said that Qiao Feng was really speechless.


    Shaolin''s fight is a good idea - what a bad idea!


    If xuanci came up with this idea, xuanci should really find a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    He Xie smiled coldly, looked at xuanci and said, "abbot xuanci, you strongly prove that Qiao Feng is guilty, that is, you want to clean up Shaolin, and then put the responsibility for the juxianzhuang tragedy on Qiao Feng, right?"


    Xuan Chi said, "true is true, false is false. How can the facts be true?" the world has its own opinion, not the old man has the final say.


    He Xie sighed and said, "I killed Xuanji and Xuantong to do justice for heaven. In this way, I also became a murderer. I don''t think Shaolin will give up."


    Xuanci said: "yes, Qiao Feng has been proved to be the murderer of younger martial brother xuanku, and he shouzun killed my two younger martial brothers Xuanji and Xuantong in order to protect his righteous brother. Although Buddhist disciples have always been kind to others, they also have thunder means in the face of big traitors and evil."


    "It''s such a reason." He Xie nodded.

 Chapter 653

    He Xie looked at Chen Guyan again, "in this way, the death of elder Xi Shanhe of your gang will naturally be counted on our brothers?"


    Chen Guyan nodded slowly: "injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Qiao Feng killed master xuanku. It proves that we were right to besiege Qiao Feng that day. The beggars'' sect wants justice for the death of Xi Changlao."


    "Xi Shanhe, if you know under the spring, you should feel gratified..." He Xie sighed.


    Chen Guyan looked unchanged when he heard the speech, but Wu Changfeng on one side turned red and lowered his head.


    "Since it was Qiao Feng who killed people, and he fooled around to cover up Qiao Feng..." He Xie smiled and looked around for a week. "Then the heroes of the gathering virtuous villa naturally have to have resentment and revenge. Today, we will stay here anyway."


    Everyone was silent.


    He Xie chuckled and said, "in order to punish evil, promote good and eliminate Wulin, those Wulin fellows who were not in Juxian villa that day must not sit back and watch Qiao Feng and I get away. They must also do it. Is he right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Finally someone couldn''t help shouting.


    He Xie remembered the man''s appearance.


    "He thought to himself that his martial arts were good, and my second brother fought against hundreds with one, and everyone knew it." He Xie continued, "once you start fighting alone later, you''re not sure. It''s just futile casualties. You must deal with us scum in the Wulin. You don''t have to talk about Jianghu morality. You''ll naturally rush up and tear us to pieces, right?"


    The expression on everyone''s face was very unnatural and strange.


    He Xie sighed: "you think there are a large number of people. Today we must be dead, but I can tell you clearly that once we fight, everyone present will die here today, and I will be safe and sound, because I have never used more than 30% of my skills since I entered the Jianghu."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar at the scene!


    Everyone was surprised and suspicious, some disdained, but others were afraid.


    He Xie smiled and looked around. All the people who looked at him were subconsciously awe inspiring.


    However, at the next moment, he Xie turned her head and asked the little monk, "little master, you said my second brother Qiao Feng was a murderer, so the man in black you saw in Taishi mountain that night is not a murderer, right?"


    The end recalled the voice of the man in black and half his exposed face that night, shook his head with certainty, pointed to Qiao Feng and said, "the great villain that night was also him, but he used the voice of the old man at that time, not his present voice."


    With this remark, the faces of the monks in Shaolin Temple changed again.


    He Xie smiled and reminded him, "little master, after you were kidnapped that night, my second brother was still in Shaolin. He can''t separate himself. He can''t appear in two places at the same time. Think again, do you remember wrong?"


    Hearing he Xie''s question, the heroes felt puzzled and couldn''t understand his intention. Even xuanci, who originally planned to stop, couldn''t help swallowing his words, because he Xie''s question ended. No matter how to answer, it was bad for Qiao Feng.


    He looked blankly and thought for a long time before he said: "the man in black that night, whether his look, body shape, voice or eyes, was clearly the one who killed my master, but... But he..."


    The end looked at Qiao Feng again, scratched his head and said, "Xu, Xu is a little monk. I really remember wrong."


    He Xie smiled and nodded and said, "since you see the murderer''s face, you must never forget it all your life. Take a closer look at my second brother''s face. Is he the murderer who killed your master that night?"


    The end heard the words and looked at Qiao Feng honestly. After looking at Qiao Feng for a long time, his eyes showed fear again. He pointed to Qiao Feng and shouted, "it''s him! It''s him, that''s right! "


    "Amitabha." Xuanci finally opened his mouth slowly and stared at He Xie with a dignified look, "he shouzun, what else can you say?"


    After he Xie entered the Wulin of the Central Plains, he was famous twice. First, he cleared Qiao Feng of the suspicion of killing Ma Dayuan in the swallow forest. The second time, he was in the Juxian villa. In addition to his mysterious sword technique, what impressed the Wulin of the Central Plains most was his meticulous wisdom and tongue fighting.


    At this time, everyone thought that he Xie would find out the flaws and argue for Qiao Feng from an unexpected angle. Even the hearts of Shaolin monks were all raised and waiting for He Xie to make a move.


    But he Xie smiled and looked at Qiao Feng and said, "second brother, it seems that you are really the murderer of master xuanku. It''s hard for you to hide it from me."


    Qiao Feng was surprised and suspicious. For a moment, he couldn''t help but despair. Did even his eldest brother suspect me?


    When they heard this, they looked at each other with strange eyes.


    There are those smart people who think of it for the first time. It is He Xie who wants to break his wrists and give up Qiao Feng.


    How does that work?


    Today''s killing was specially arranged by everyone. Qiao Feng was just passing by. Why do you want to retreat safely after "righteousness destroys relatives", think beautiful!


    He Xie smiled and stared at Qiao Feng and said, "second brother, I ask you, since you killed master xuanku, why do you still stay in Shaolin? Do you covet Shaolin''s martial arts?"


    Qiao Feng looked at He Xie in a daze and smiled miserably: "the heart of big brother and little brother can be learned from heaven and earth, but up to now, I and I can''t argue."


    "Yes, you must covet Shaolin''s martial arts." He Xie sighed, "so you killed xuanku and sneaked into the Golden Pavilion of Shaolin Temple to steal the secret script. Then you were caught by the eminent monks of Shaolin."


    Qiao Feng was full of despair at the moment. He only felt that the heaven and the earth were great, but there was no place for him. But he couldn''t help it any more when he heard the heresy that he went to the Sutra pavilion to steal scriptures. Pathetique said: "brother, I''ve never been to the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion. I was led to my mentor''s meditation room by a man in gray that day, and I stayed on the roof of the meditation room all the time! When we went, our mentor had already suffered an accident... "


    At that moment, he said everything he had experienced that night. Finally, he stared at xuanci with grief and anger and said, "abbot xuanci, what Qiao said is a little empty?"


    Xuanci thought for a moment before he said, "when I arrived with all the younger martial brothers, younger martial brother xuanku was already dead. There was only the man in grey in the room, and benefactor Qiao had been hiding on the roof, and I had noticed it for a long time. But this is not enough to prove that you didn''t kill younger martial brother xuanku, and the thief who stole the Yi Jin Jing disguised as a Shaolin disciple was indeed rescued by benefactor Qiao. What''s the explanation? "


    Qiao Feng suddenly stagnated and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    But at this time, he Xie said: "the one who stole the Scriptures must be my second brother''s partner. He coveted Shaolin''s Yi Jin Jing, so he killed xuanku and hid on the roof. Then his partner took advantage of the chaos to steal the Scriptures. As a result, the Tao was one foot higher and the devil was one foot higher. He was detected by Shaolin masters¡°


    After a pause, he Xie smiled and looked at xuanci: "abbot, do you think this explanation is very reasonable?"

 Chapter 654

    Xuanci''s face twitched.


    Reasonable is reasonable, and I intend to say so, but if you say it, you don''t feel good.


    But what idea he Xie made, xuanci couldn''t think of it.


    "No!"


    He Xie suddenly frowned and said, "there is still a loophole in this matter."


    coming!


    All the Shaolin monks immediately became nervous and stared at He Xie, waiting for his turn.


    "Since you Qiao Feng killed someone and your companions cooperated to steal scriptures, why do you stay on the roof of xuanku''s meditation room?" He Xie looked at Qiao Feng suspiciously.


    Without waiting for Qiao Feng''s answer, he Xie looked at xuanci and asked, "abbot, did you arrive in time that night and Qiao Feng didn''t have time to escape?"


    Xuanci looked at He Xie speechlessly. He was good. Just when I thought of this reason, did you say it for me?


    What the hell are you doing!


    Xuanci was a little crazy.


    "Good!" Xuanci nodded, "I hurried as soon as I heard the news that night. Qiao Feng had no time to escape before he was caught. He shouzun! "


    He looked at He Xie: "since even you believe that Qiao Feng is the murderer, today..."


    "Don''t worry, abbot." He Xie interrupted him with a smile, "I just wanted to hear an explanation from Shaolin today. Who knows that the abbot and fellow Wulin will review Qiao Feng''s murder case. Since you are so elegant, if you don''t make it clear, won''t you disappoint everyone? "


    This is not without irony. Anyone can hear the discontent hidden in He Xie''s words. Some impatient people have long thought of a war. Why are you so wordy?


    But today''s game is presided over by Shaolin. He Xie and Qiao Feng have so high martial arts that if Shaolin monks don''t start, who will rush to die first?


    Xuanci also wanted to do it quickly, but he couldn''t find an excuse to do it at this time. He Xie kept talking, and it seemed that he was "sitting down" to Qiao Feng''s murder. He had no reason to stop forcibly, and then called on the heroes to rush forward.


    What''s more, it''s just said that he Xie killed Xuanji xuanbei in vain, and he hasn''t said a series of crimes about He Xie yet.


    Without completely nailing He Xie to the pillar of shame, we can''t call on the heroes in the name of righteousness.


    He Xie''s mind was like a candle to these people, but he sneered in his heart, but continued: "master xuanci said that Qiao Feng didn''t have time to escape, which is really a reason. But it still doesn''t make sense. "


    "This endless little master witnessed Qiao Feng''s murder, and then ran to report to the masters. How long will it take this time? Can''t Qiao Feng escape during this time? "


    Xuanci said coldly, "it doesn''t matter why Qiao Feng didn''t escape, Mr. He. Now the hard evidence proves that he was the one who killed younger martial brother xuanku. This fact alone is enough. There''s no need to say more."


    "No, it''s important!" He Xie''s face suddenly became serious. "Abbot, if you can find out why Qiao Feng stayed in master xuanku''s meditation room, the truth will be completely revealed, and there is no room for refutation. Otherwise, the truth will still be ambiguous."


    Xuanci frowned: "is it not clear enough to see the fact of his murder with his own eyes?"


    He Xie smiled: "master abbot, speaking of the ending little master, my doubts are deeper."


    He looked at the little monk again, smiled and asked, "little master, did you cry out when you saw Qiao Feng killing that night?"


    As soon as he said this, xuanci and other Shaolin monks suddenly changed their faces again.


    Although the end is honest, I can see that martial uncles and uncles don''t want to tangle about this matter anymore, but benefactor he is obsessed with it.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "little monk, little monk didn''t speak. When he saw that the master was killed, he immediately reported."


    That night, he Xie''s trumpet was with Qiao Feng. It was clear that he heard the little monk scream and stop lying, but he Xie didn''t choose to poke him, but smiled faintly: "little master, you can explain it. Because you ran fast, Qiao Feng didn''t have time to escape, did you? "


    The end secretly glanced at xuanci and said, "right."


    He Xie lost a long breath and said with a smile: "the truth is finally revealed. There are no flaws and loopholes in this matter. Qiao Feng is the murderer. You can avenge Qiao Feng. As long as you kill Qiao Feng, those who died in vain in juxianzhuang that day can rest in peace. Heroes, if this is the truth you want, you can do it. "


    Qiao Feng smiled miserably, stepped forward, looked around for a week and said slowly, "Qiao Feng''s great head is here. Who will take it?"


    Behind Qiao Feng, Qi Liu was about to stand out in a hurry, but huang shang grabbed him and winked at him.


    Xuanci was relieved at the moment. Until now, he was sure that he Xie really wanted to break his wrists and abandon Qiao Feng to protect the world.


    This man is really intelligent and cruel enough.


    On the contrary, xuanci is more afraid of He Xie. If he walks away today, he will be afraid of endless disasters in the Wulin of the Central Plains!


    "Amitabha, Qiao Feng, kill your father and mother, kill your mentor, this crime..."


    Xuanci just said half of it. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    His voice was angry and pathetic.


    They followed the reputation, but it was Wu Changfeng of the beggars'' sect.


    Xuanci''s heart suddenly gave a "click" and faintly noticed that it was bad.


    Wu Changfeng glared at xuanci and asked angrily, "abbot, do you really think there is no doubt about it?"


    Xuanci thought carefully and said, "it''s indisputable to see Qiao Feng kill with his own eyes."


    Xuanci always knew that Qiao Feng was forced to frame up this matter. There were many flaws.


    But similarly, he Xie wanted to prove that Qiao Feng didn''t kill, and he couldn''t give any evidence.


    So it''s enough as long as Qiao Feng is seriously suspected.


    What he didn''t expect was that the end saw Qiao Feng kill with his own eyes. As a result, he saved him more words, and the effect was much better than the original.


    "The little monk''s words are contradictory. It''s clear that he''s lying!" Wu Changfeng shouted angrily, "master abbot, is everyone blind in the world?"


    Xuanci was stunned and said, "the end has no grievances with Qiao Feng. Why lie?"


    "But you Shaolin have a deep blood feud with Qiao Feng!" Wu Changfeng sneered, "who knows what the little monk said? Did someone teach him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the monks in Shaolin Temple changed color.


    However, before they could react, another person came out and said loudly, "master abbot, there are many doubts about this matter. Whether Qiao Feng is a murderer or not needs to be considered in detail. You can''t be so casual."


    Xuanci''s face changed again!

 Chapter 655

    This time, he is the survivor of juxianzhuang war that day, but he is not the last.


    "Good! Shaolin Temple is simply unreasonable. Don''t treat us all as fools! "


    "Abbot xuanci, the world will be the world. Qiao Feng''s murder is Qiao Feng''s murder. These are two different things. You said you would give us an explanation. My brother must not die in vain!"


    "My father and my uncle died in the battle of juxianzhuang. Seeing the truth, how can we not check it at this time?"


    "Let he shouzun continue to check, one yard to one yard. Whether Qiao Feng is a traitor and villain must be found out today!"


    With the cries, more and more people came out.


    On that day, all the survivors of Juxian village stood up except one single Zheng.


    And many people, relatives and friends of those who died miserably in the battle of juxianzhuang, also stood up one after another.


    At this time, more and more people came out. There were more than 200 people, but it was not over!


    Xuanci''s face finally changed completely, and all the monks of xuanzi generation in Shaolin Temple looked like earth!


    He Xie looked at this scene, his eyes full of ridicule.


    From the beginning, he thought xuanci was stupid and made a bad idea. That''s why.


    With the participation of He Xie, there was no way to refute the matter of gathering sages in the villa that day.


    Xuanji and Xuantong kept saying that Qiao Feng was the murderer. They repeatedly provoked the heroes to attack Qiao Feng, resulting in great disaster.


    After he Xie came out, he quickly broke Xuanji''s and Xuantong''s ulterior thoughts. He also made it clear that xuanci was the leading brother who killed Qiao Feng''s parents 30 years ago and let Shaolin frame up Qiao Feng. In terms of motivation and evidence, it was clear. Before xuanbei came, in fact, it was quite clear.


    When xuanbei arrived, he admitted that Qiao Feng was not the murderer, and that Xuanji and Xuantong deliberately framed him. At that time, those heroes who realized that they had been used by the Shaolin Temple almost rushed up and killed the two monks alive.


    It can be said that if he Xie had not sold xuanbei''s face that day and acquiesced that xuanbei had turned the tide and made a successful crisis public relations for Shaolin, where would xuanci be lying here at the moment?


    These hot-blooded Wulin people who have nothing to do but eat have long been clamoring to go to Shaolin for an explanation!


    As long as he Xie used a little means, Shaolin''s reputation would have smelled all over the Song Dynasty.


    Therefore, no matter what reason xuanci persuades these people to deal with the world society today, Shaolin can''t get around the matter of gathering Xianzhuang at all!


    Xuanci, if a strong man breaks his wrist, ruthlessly throws Xuanji and Xuantong out as scapegoats, and then involuntarily calls on the heroes to fight. Shaolin still has a lot to play with.


    But he is greedy for perfection. He not only wants to forcibly wash Shaolin, completely frame Qiao Feng and he Xie as sinners, and then eradicate the world society. Where is such a good thing?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it was proved that Qiao Feng really killed someone, there was no evidence in Shaolin Temple at that time. Xuanji and Xuantong still maliciously incited people to kill, leading to great disaster.


    Xuanci wants Shaolin to get rid of juxianzhuang completely. It is impossible for him to succeed because he is in the wrong direction.


    This kind of thing that is inherently unjustifiable can not be said at all. The more you say, the more wrong you make, the more you do, the more wrong you make. Moreover, what evil is the person he faces, and how can he get into a loophole?


    He Yixian mentions xuanbei to make the heroes realize that it''s wrong. Since Shaolin wants to clarify the matter in Juxian village, xuanbei is a barrier that can''t be bypassed. Why did such an important witness suddenly practice closed mouth meditation and think about the past?


    At this time, the seeds of doubt in the hearts of the heroes have been planted.


    Then, he Xie deliberately talked about Xuanji and Xuantong, and mentioned the old story of juxianzhuang, which is to let the heroes recall the scene of that day. The more they think, the more wrong they must be.


    He knew that Wu Changfeng was loyal and righteous, so he deliberately talked about Xi Shanhe''s death. As a result, Chen Guyan got into the trap, but Wu Changfeng''s expression was clearly seen by the heroes.


    At that time, the heroes related to the battle of juxianzhuang probably didn''t have a taste in their hearts?


    Later, he Xie mentioned his and Qiao Feng''s martial arts and the consequences of the heroes if they did it. In fact, it was not just a threat, but to impress them again. Recalling the juxianzhuang tragedy, he was asking them if they would repeat the mistakes and be used by Shaolin again?


    At this time, in fact, the momentum of the heroes has completely fallen, and their thoughts have dispersed.


    Unfortunately, xuanci was so stupid that he didn''t feel it and didn''t stop He Xie from talking.


    Then there is the end.


    Since he Xie dared to put the end back and take Qiao Feng to Shaolin, he was not afraid that he would recognize Qiao Feng.


    The reason is very simple. There can be no two truths about one thing. The front foot said that he saw the "great villain" in Taishi mountain, and the back foot said that Qiao Feng was the murderer.


    But Qiao Feng is clearly in Shaolin. Is it a ghost he saw in Taishi mountain?


    Xuanci cunningly argued that this was Qiao Feng''s self-directed and self performed. When the heroes thought about it, it was not impossible.


    But then their idea was completely overturned.


    Because he Xie led Qiao Feng to tell the truth that night.


    If Qiao Feng wanted to direct and act by himself, why did his accomplice, the man in grey, that is, he Xie''s trumpet, show up in front of all the people in Shaolin Temple? And why did he ask Qiao Feng to break his whereabouts before he left and ask if he had got anything, so Qiao Feng had to show up and face the siege of Shaolin monks?


    Well, it can still be said that Qiao Feng directed and acted by himself, but Qiao Feng can walk away after killing xuanku. Why bother to take off his pants and fart and stay there to play a play?


    It doesn''t make any sense. This means that after a person kills, he has the opportunity to destroy the criminal evidence and escape easily, but he still stays at the scene waiting for the police to come and tell the police that I didn''t do it. That''s it when I came.


    The police believe it.


    At this time, xuanci had realized that it was bad, so he forced the topic to involve ah Zhu in stealing the Yi Jin Jing. On the pretext that ah Zhu was rescued by Qiao Feng, he proved that Qiao Feng was indeed scheming to Shaolin Temple.


    This is a smelly chess move!


    It can be said that since this time, the heroes have no longer believed a word of xuanci''s words.


    The reason is very simple. Xuanci has limited his thinking. In his opinion, Shaolin can wash white as long as he can prove that Qiao Feng is bad and despicable.


    But it''s two different things.


    What do the heroes care about?


    Whether Qiao Feng killed xuanku or not, and whether they were used in the battle of gathering in Xianzhuang.


    Whether Qiao Feng stole the scriptures of Shaolin Temple has anything to do with us?


    What''s more, this matter is full of flaws.

 Chapter 656

    By this time, the situation has completely reversed.


    The human heart is a very strange thing. Once there is doubt, it will get out of control.


    Now, he Xie doesn''t have to prove whether Qiao Feng killed anyone, but xuanci must clarify their role in Juxian villa.


    Unfortunately, xuanci still didn''t realize this. He couldn''t understand that what he Xie said was not to argue with him, but to the heroes.


    Then he Xie induced him to lie endlessly and made all the heroes realize that the little monk was dishonest. If a person is poked through a lie, others will doubt whether he was lying before.


    In this way, when he saw Qiao Feng killing, he made a big question mark in the hearts of the heroes.


    He Xie guided xuanci on the basis of the lies whose end was pierced. What he said, xuanci should do. How can this scene not make the heroes doubt that xuanci turned a blind eye to so many flaws? Is he stupid or guilty?


    In fact, it is both stupid and guilty.


    Because he Xie deliberately didn''t mention the people in grey in the second half, and xuanci knew that the appearance of the people in grey was very inexplicable. If he mentioned it, it would reduce Qiao Feng''s suspicion, so he didn''t mention it subconsciously.


    But obviously, the person who appeared at the scene of the murder is very suspicious and involves a lot. Xuanci, as a victim, why don''t you mention it?


    You all suspect that this man is Qiao Feng''s accomplice, but you just don''t mention it to him. You just bite Qiao Feng and can''t wait to fight Qiao Feng. You bad old monk, do you really think we are all fools and used by Shaolin again and again?


    Xuanci didn''t understand. Even if he described the world as an evil and evil way that adults can kill, it was also a matter of the whole Wulin.


    Most people are selfish, involving their own personal grievances and interests. The great righteousness often depends on one side first, and they all cling to themselves first.


    Moreover, under the guidance of He Xie step by step, the heroes have all fallen into the memory of the juxianzhuang tragedy. With He Xie''s "resumption" case, their emotions are also deeply trapped.


    At this time, you xuanci said you couldn''t check. Qiao Feng couldn''t say it clearly and was so suspicious. It must be him. How can the heroes agree?


    They are all their relatives and friends!


    As those people shouted, the world will be the world, and Qiao Feng''s murder is Qiao Feng''s murder. These are two different things. How can they be confused?


    He Xie watched everything coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes, but Qiao Feng was stunned at the moment.


    He couldn''t understand it at all. At the last moment, he was speechless. Even his eldest brother abandoned him, but now, why do all the heroes speak for him?


    In fact, he is not a fool, but he is too easy to be influenced by emotions. At the moment, he calmed down and recalled what had happened before. He suddenly realized that it was strange and looked at what evil subconsciously.


    He Xie winked at him.


    Qiao Feng''s whole person instantly came from the depths of his soul, and every part of his body came back to life!


    He was surprised, happy and guilty, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Huang Chang loosened Qi Liu and smiled at him. If there was a deep meaning, he said, "believe in the Lord."


    "Believe it! Absolutely believe it! " Qi Liu wanted to laugh, "if I don''t believe it again, I''ll be a tortoise bastard!"


    Shaolin monks are all pale at the moment, and xuanci is completely confused at the moment.


    He couldn''t understand why. Seeing that the victory was in hand, why did the heroes suddenly clamor for the truth?


    We all agreed to deal with the world society together. How can you be so immoral and break your promise?


    But at the moment, he was not allowed to think much. His mind turned sharply. A Buddhist horn rang through the hall and finally suppressed the noise of the heroes.


    At this time, he has realized his mistakes and should not be entangled with He Xie too much.


    He was very upset. He knew that he Xie had a clever tongue. In the apricot forest, at the gathering place, which time was not the stage for him to play with people''s hearts?


    Thousands of defenses, but I still didn''t guard against it. I''m on my way!


    He Xie is so cunning!


    But now everyone has stood on the edge of the cliff, there is no way back, and we have to go down.


    He looked around, quickly sorted out the words in his mind, and slowly said, "you guys, I don''t know. There are many doubts about this matter? But when younger martial brother xuanku died, Qiao Feng was at the scene. He...... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Wu Changfeng interrupted.


    "Did the abbot forget that it was the man in grey who was really on the scene! Qiao Feng is hiding on the roof. You have just confirmed it yourself! "


    Xuanci immediately stagnated and remained silent for a while before he said, "yes, the man in grey is indeed on the scene. Qiao Feng personally admitted that he sneaked into Shaolin Temple with this man. Shaolin has no clue about where it is sacred."


    "The abbot has no clue, but we can guess one or two." Suddenly, he Xie interrupted again.


    Xuanci''s heart suddenly clicked.


    He is too afraid of he ye now.


    But he couldn''t stop it.


    "Isn''t this the first old acquaintance?" He asked faintly.


    This sentence is disgusting. In fact, it harbors evil intentions.


    But he Xie didn''t feel it, but smiled faintly: "if you say old knowledge, it''s not too much, because this person fought with this seat twice, and they both fled."


    After a pause, he Xie sighed again, "it''s a pity that I didn''t guess his identity until just now. Otherwise, why is there today''s disaster?"


    The heroes suddenly buzzed, talked and expressed surprise on all sides.


    "May I ask Mr. He, who is this person?" Xuanci asked. He was also very curious, because when he saw the man in gray that night, he also had a feeling of deja vu with each other, but he just couldn''t remember.


    He Xie smiled faintly, turned around and asked Qiao Feng, "second brother, you just said that when you were offering sacrifices to your parents, the man in gray suddenly appeared, and you still handed him a hand, didn''t you?"


    Qiao Feng nodded and said, "yes, the man in gray has great martial arts. If he wants to kill his little brother, I''m afraid it''s not difficult."


    The heroes were in an uproar again. In their hearts, Qiao Feng''s martial arts were so high that he could easily kill Qiao Feng?


    And just now he Xie said that this man fled from He Xie twice. Isn''t he Xie''s martial arts deeper and bottomless?


    Thinking of this, the heroes are even more awe inspiring.


    He Xie continued to ask, "may the second younger brother see each other''s martial arts ways?"


    Qiao Feng was slightly silent and said slowly, "at that time, my little brother met the enemy with 18 dragon subduing palms, but his internal power was turned by the other party and returned the original number..."


    Before the voice fell, some of the heroes shouted: "give back the other way, and the stars change?"


    When xuanci heard this, he only felt a roar in his mind and stood in place for a moment.


    He remembered why the man in grey looked so familiar!


    Murong Bo''s voice and appearance, and the man in gray that night, slowly overlapped and merged in his mind.


    How could it be him?


    He never thought that the identity of the man in gray, which he couldn''t guess after thinking about it, was an old man who had died for 30 years!


    But why?

 Chapter 657

    At the moment, the heroes were noisy again. Someone shouted, "is it Gusu murongfu who is against brother Qiao?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head slowly: "this man is old, not Murong Fu."


    "Who would that be?"


    Qiao Feng still shook his head and looked at He Xie.


    At the moment, all the heroes looked at He Xie. After all, he heresy had fought with him twice.


    But he Xie stared at xuanci with a smile: "master xuanci was shocked. I must have guessed his identity?"


    The crowd looked at xuanci again. Sure enough, they found that xuanci looked different. Not only that, several eminent monks of xuanzi generation had unbelievable faces. Obviously, they also guessed the identity of the man in gray.


    Xuanci didn''t want to talk to He Xie at all.


    He looked at He Xie''s face and hated it.


    But he had to say.


    I mean to lie, but when I think about it, I know it''s not at all. It''s just a laughing stock.


    "Amitabha..." xuanci shook his head slowly. "I really can''t believe that my old friend who has been dead for 30 years has reappeared in the world."


    This makes people even more confused. It''s the most annoying to play charades.


    Fortunately, he Xie doesn''t intend to sell off.


    "Three months ago, I first came out of the Jianghu and went to Dali city from Wuliang Mountain." He Xie''s family.


    This sentence made the heroes in a trance.


    They remembered that it was only three months before he Xie stepped into the Jianghu. However, he had established a sect, and even the Wulin leader Shaolin Temple was afraid to win over the whole Wulin to deal with him and prevent him from growing up.


    Many people are filled with emotion: they were born in the same era as he Xie, and they don''t know whether it was their luck or misfortune?


    They think too much.


    "When passing through the Shenjie temple in luliangzhou, Dali, he missed the hour and stayed here." He Xie continued, "it''s really fate. Master xuanbei of Shaolin also hangs a bill in the Shenjie temple..."


    As he Xie talked about what happened in Shenjie temple, people knew that he Xie and Shaolin Temple had such a cause and effect.


    In other words, he Xie is kind to Shaolin. However, Shaolin is trying hard to kill him. When he thinks about it, the heroes look at Shaolin with even more contempt.


    Xuanci also noticed this change and secretly scolded He Xie for being despicable. Don''t you just want to embarrass Shaolin?


    At that moment, he hardened his head and saluted with ten hands, saying, "how do you uphold justice to save junior brother xuanbei? Shaolin people are grateful..."


    "Hey, abbot, don''t be polite." He Xie interrupted him, "that day I just didn''t know whether the man in grey wanted to be bad for me, so it''s better to start first, but it''s not worth mentioning."


    Xuanci was embarrassed and even more annoyed.


    However, hearing this, everyone felt that he Xie disdained to be appreciated by Shaolin.


    Think about it. If I really appreciate it, why would I go there earlier and thank you now? If I were really grateful, I wouldn''t spare so much effort to deal with He Xie.


    He Xie didn''t care what xuanci thought. He continued to attack the four villains that day and Murong Bo''s sneak attack.


    But the ending changed to Murong Bo''s defeat and fled.


    He Xie was only a few words and understated, but the heroes were excited and daydreaming about how fierce and wonderful the war should be.


    The four villains have been wandering the Jianghu for so long and have done countless evils. However, no one can get him. It can be seen that these four people are by no means easy, but they are all in the hands of He Xie.


    Not to mention, there was a grey man with higher martial arts than Qiao Feng that day.


    "In front of me, the man in grey didn''t dare to hide his kung fu." He Xie said faintly, "I recognized his martial arts on the spot. It was the change of the stars of Gusu Murong''s family, as well as the participation finger."


    "Murong''s unique skills have always been handed down from generation to generation, and Murong Fu is the only one who has mastered the martial arts of changing stars in the Wulin."


    When he Xie said this, the heroes had guessed who the heresy was, and couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    Sure enough, he Xie directly revealed the answer: "I have been secretly attacked by this man twice. How can I not find out his whereabouts? So after leaving Dali, we went directly to the swallow dock in Taihu Lake and secretly investigated, but we found that the coffin of Murong Bo, the late master of the Murong family, was empty! "


    "Amitabha..." xuanci finally couldn''t help chanting the Buddha''s name, sighed, and his heart was mixed.


    In fact, he was also killed by Murong Bo.


    But he''s stupid. Who doesn''t fuck him?


    "This old man was born by pretending to die. I think there must be a big conspiracy." He Xie continued, "so we continued to investigate in detail and found that this old man committed crimes repeatedly. A few months ago, many people in the Jianghu died of their famous stunt, which is what this old man did!"


    At the scene, there were relatives of the man killed by Murong Bo. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help standing up and said, "what first, is it really the old thief who made waves?"


    He Xie nodded slowly: "the reason why this old man killed one after another is that he took a fancy to their family wealth and wanted to use it for himself. The reason why he wanted so much money was that he was the descendant of Murong Chui, the leader of the later Yan state during the Wuhu Luanhua period. Murong Dragon City, which dominated the Jianghu a hundred years ago, was his grandfather. The Murong family has been plotting to overthrow the Song Dynasty and restore the state of Yan. This is true of Murong Bo and Murong Fu. "


    He Xie''s words fell, and the heroes immediately became noisy again.


    But xuanci looked complex and murmured, "I see, I see..."


    The man who stood up before knelt down respectfully on one knee and bowed to He Xie: "four months ago, my father died miserably under the sword technique of the Qin family. My Qin family has been looking for the murderer. Today, I know who killed my father and enemy. Xiaoren Qinshan, thank you for your great kindness!"


    He Xie was flattered by him, shook his head, sighed, and looked at Qiao Feng: "I also thought that Murong Bozhen died 30 years ago, and your second brother''s family background changed 30 years ago. The man in grey you met had something to do with Shaolin. I think it must be this man."


    Qiao Feng looked at xuanci and said, "brother, do you mean that this person is the one who reported false news to the heroes of the Central Plains 30 years ago, which led to the tragic death of my parents outside Yanmen pass?"


    He Xie looked at xuanci with a smile: "yes or no, you have to ask the leading brother in those years."


    Xuanci was quite disheartened and full of despair at the moment.


    His heart is tired.


    "Since the cause of karma is created, there are karma fruits." Xuanci sighed deeply, "on that day, old benefactor Murong falsely sent a message that the Khitan warrior wanted to come to Shaolin Temple to seize martial arts classics. As a result, I made a big mistake in the battle outside Yanmen pass..."


    He shook his head and sighed: "unexpectedly, Murong''s family is the descendant of the emperor. In this way, he can''t understand the purpose of false message."

 Chapter 658

    "So, you admit that you were the leading brother in those years?" Qiao Feng shouted angrily.


    Xuanci nodded slowly: "yes, it''s me. If you want revenge, benefactor Qiao, you might as well do it at any time."


    "Hypocrisy!" Qiao Feng now hated these hypocritical monks in Shaolin Temple, and his words became impolite. "I ask you, you framed me to kill people and made me despise the Wulin in the Central Plains, because you''re afraid I''ll take revenge on you, aren''t you?"


    Xuanci shook his head slowly: "I''m brave enough to do things. Why are you afraid to say a word? Moreover, there are still doubts about whether Lord Josh killed people, and he has not been fully suspected. "


    "You..." Qiao Feng was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the old monk still framed him and didn''t have the slightest repentance.


    He didn''t know that xuanci wanted to admit it at the moment. He regretted taking Qiao Feng out to talk about it. It''s a pity that he made a mistake step by step. Now, it''s not about his life and death, honor and disgrace, but about the rise and fall of the whole Shaolin. Even if xuanci wants to admit it, he can''t do it. He can only keep going.


    "Besides, Lord Qiao Shi and murongbo went to Shaolin together. He knew you were Qiao Feng, but he didn''t kill you. What''s the explanation for this?" Xuanci anti general an army way.


    Qiao Feng was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He looked at He Xie for help: "big brother..."


    He Xie smiled faintly and said, "isn''t it simple? Second brother, think about it. Who in the world is most afraid of your life experience being exposed? "


    Qiao Feng thought: "I''m the culprit who killed my parents at Yanmen pass!"


    "With murongbo''s consistent style, it''s natural to start first when you see a threat." He evil way, "when he learned that you went to the adoptive parents'' house at the foot of Shaoshi mountain, he naturally wanted to find a chance to sneak into you. He wanted to kill you and then quickly. Unexpectedly, he killed your adoptive parents first when you were not at home."


    Qiao Feng said sadly, "yes, yes! In those days, I vaguely noticed that someone was spying on me, but after careful investigation, I found nothing. I just thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t know... "


    He shook his head and then said, "the place where I pay tribute to my parents is very remote, but the old thief found me directly. It can be seen that he has been secretly monitoring my every move!"


    He Xie smiled. Second brother, it''s really a coincidence.


    He smiled and said: "coincidentally, master Xuantong of Shaolin was so clever that Murong Bo killed with his front feet. He rushed to catch the murderer and insisted that a child crying with his parents was the murderer."


    "He shouzun, you......" xuanci was surprised and angry, and was about to speak.


    However, he Xie smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hey, don''t explain, don''t explain. I''m just speculating, but I can''t give any evidence. Naturally, I dare not falsely accuse the great virtue and eminent monk of Shaolin. My heart is dirty. "


    This sentence is full of irony, but xuanci can''t say it. He asked Xuantong to go to Qiao sanhuai''s house. Although he didn''t kill people, he didn''t have any good intentions.


    He Xie continued: "Murong Bo must be in a mess when he saw you lost your parents. He thought he had the opportunity to take advantage of it, but he didn''t want you to be in a mess. Your martial arts were not weak at all. You fought a move and were on the same level. He knew he was not sure, so he wanted to introduce you into Shaolin and remove you."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at xuanci with a smile: "after all, he is not the only enemy of you. Some people can''t enjoy their success and should do something."


    Xuanci blushed and tried to say something, but he held back again.


    Qiao Feng looked back at xuanci coldly and said, "but why did the old thief say he wanted to go up the mountain to save people and directly lead me to the master''s meditation room?"


    He Xie smiled and said faintly, "if Murong Bo said he went up the mountain to kill, what would you do, second brother?"


    "Of course, it''s not allowed. We have to fight to death..." half said, he showed a sudden look.


    He Xie said with a smile: "yes, if it doesn''t say to save people, I''m afraid you won''t allow him to go up the mountain. If he says to save people, you don''t know why, but you won''t take rash actions and go up the mountain with him."


    Speaking of this, he Xie sighed: "unfortunately, you hit the trap this time."


    "Good, good!" Qiao Feng suddenly realized that he had always suspected that it was a trap in Shaolin that night, but he went there temporarily that night. It was far fetched to say it was a trap. He Xie''s explanation made sense.


    "As for why he led you to xuanku''s room, naturally he knows that someone is going to attack xuanku." He Xie sneered, "because master xuanku is the last person in Shaolin Temple to let you die. How can some people allow him to do something bad?"


    "Bloody mouth!" Xuanci could no longer resist his anger and shouted, "Lord, you can make it clear if you have something to say. It''s not a gentleman''s act!"


    He Xie sighed and said, "master abbot, I''m just guessing and have no evidence. It''s related to the reputation and life of a hero. How can I say it?"


    "You..." xuanci was surprised and angry. He couldn''t tell what evil he was. Is this a satire that Shaolin Temple falsely accused Qiao Feng without evidence?


    He was full of sadness at the moment. He couldn''t figure out how to say a good thing. How did he become like this?


    He shouldn''t have let he Xie speak!


    At this time, not to mention the heroes present, even the people in Shaolin Temple murmured in their hearts. Did the abbot really kill him because he was afraid of xuanku bad things?


    After all, xuanku and xuanbei were the most fiercely opposed at that time. Xuanku was dead. Xuanbei also practiced closed mouth meditation. He entered the cave of thought and didn''t go out all his life. Such a thought


    Hiss


    It''s no wonder that the monks suspect that he Xie''s speculation is too reasonable. He can be right in every detail. However, he has always been very intelligent and no one dares to deny it. What he said is not the truth.


    He Xie continued: "second brother, you just said that murongbo asked you to hide on the roof. The reason why you succumbed was that this person threatened you as a murderer, right?"


    "Good." Qiao Feng nodded slowly.


    "This man is really a master of people''s hearts." He Xie sighed, "if it weren''t for his mentor and his second brother''s temperament, would he hide his head and show his tail and wronged himself?"


    "But this is the wisdom of Murong Bo." He then said, "he was afraid that when you saw the eminent monks of Shaolin, he would immediately withdraw and threaten you to obey. You really fell into the trap."


    "Next, Murong Bo began to act with some people. He received a secret signal from someone and knew that the little master of the end saw the appearance of the murderer. However, from Murong Bo''s killing of xuanbei, it seems that he and someone in Shaolin are not one mind, but have their own thoughts. So he caught the little master of the end and left. He just broke the roof and shouted your identity, I hope to get rid of you by the hands of Shaolin eminent monks. "


    Qiao Feng recalled the scenes of that night. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the heresy was reasonable. He smiled miserably: "I think Qiao Feng is a seven foot man. I was teased like a string puppet. I''m really in vain as a man!"


    At this time, 90% of the heroes present believed he Xie''s reasoning, because it was too tight!


    And xuanci is now sad and angry!


    He became the murderer of xuanku?


    It''s snowing in June, and the world is wronged!

 Chapter 659

    "Amitabha!" Xuanci couldn''t help it any longer, and his voice was full of anger. "He shouzun, your story is good, but you''re afraid you''re wrong. It''s Qiao Feng who killed junior brother xuanku that day. Wouldn''t it be better if I really colluded with murongbo and kept the end to identify Qiao Feng on the spot?"


    "Master Abbot thought so," He Xie nodded. "Unfortunately, Murong Bo has his own mind."


    He smiled: "Shaolin is a big family and the leader of Wulin, but Murong Bo is a lonely ghost. Since you can kill your junior brother for your own sake, it''s not difficult to kill him. With his cautious character, how can you leave you a handle?"


    "You..." xuanci was so angry that he knew for the first time that it was such a taste to be framed.


    "He kidnapped little Shifu Zhijie, deliberately played a play with his accomplices, and then put the end back, just to warn you not to have thoughts you shouldn''t have. Even if you kill him, someone else knows about it." He Xie smiled and looked at xuanci way, "but what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t kill my second brother with the strength of more than ten eminent monks in Shaolin, and he took one person to leave Shaolin calmly."


    "Amitabha..." all Shaolin monks chanted the Buddha''s name together and looked ashamed. It was really a shame, and they also felt ashamed. However, at the moment, their doubts about xuanci were even more serious.


    Xuanci was shocked and angry and said, "did he shouzun deliberately ignore the fact that Qiao Feng killed people?"


    He Xie smiled and said leisurely: "it''s not difficult to dress up easily. There''s no end. Look again. How is the appearance of benefactor Qiao different from the person you saw that night?"


    As soon as he said this, the heroes were stunned and laughed.


    Just because of the evil, this is clearly the original words xuanci said to Qiao Feng, not even a word.


    At the moment with certainty, as like as two peas, he heard the evil spirit asking him. He pointed to Qiao Feng''s words and said, "it''s him. The monk sees the real child, the same as him."


    "What is the man wearing?" He Xie suddenly asked.


    "It''s a black monk''s robe handed down by senior brothers during the shift." Never stop thinking about cableway.


    He really remembers. The child didn''t lie.


    As soon as this remark was made, the people were in an uproar again!


    Wearing a monk''s robe, Qiao Feng''s face, but his voice is much older?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on xuanci again.


    Xuanci wanted to tear up He Xie''s mouth at the moment.


    He heresy up to now, let alone others, even he himself doubts whether he killed xuanku himself.


    "If you want to add a crime, why not?" Xuan Pathetique said, "I have a clear conscience!"


    "What a clear conscience!" He Xie suddenly stared and broke his drink like spring thunder!


    Qiao Feng looked at this scene in a trance. How familiar is this scene?


    At the gathering in the virtuous villa that day, the eldest brother asked Xuanji Xuantong about word poverty. Then yizhengyan stopped drinking and washed away his grievances.


    Now, this scene has happened again.


    If there were no big brother, Qiao Feng would have been wronged and humiliated long ago. He was cursed and hacked to death by random knives.


    He Xie took a step forward with a sneer and stared at xuanci: "Murong has tried to recover the country for hundreds of years, but he has achieved nothing in the end, but Murong Fu somehow changed himself and became an important Minister of the Liao state. How can he do this with Murong Bo''s father and son?"


    "You spit blood. It has nothing to do with me!" Xuanci was shocked and roared.


    His state of mind completely collapsed. The world is too dark.


    "It has nothing to do with you?" He Xie sneered. "According to the news that I will get from the world, the martial arts performed by Murong Fu are Shaolin''s cassock subduing the devil and the large moving method. They are all one of the 72 unique skills. Dare you say they have nothing to do with you?"


    "This......" xuanci was confused. What''s going on?


    "Murong Bo has the handle to kill xuanku. You have to compromise¡° He Xie continued to sneer, "so you spread Murong Fu''s martial arts and secretly helped him save the Liao Lord and take charge of the southern court of the Liao state. Dare you say it''s not so?"


    The atmosphere at the scene has completely exploded at the moment!


    Everything is connected!


    All things are connected in series into a line, and all the details fit perfectly, reasonable and reasonable!


    This is the truth!


    Shaolin xuanci is an animal with a human face and a beast heart. He is a dignified beast!


    "I swear to the Buddha..." xuanci was completely confused at the moment. In his anger, he wanted to raise his palm and swear.


    But when he Xie talks about this, how can he have trouble?


    "Swear?" He Xie ha laughed sarcastically, "xuanci, do you know that we are bound to kill you today, not because you are the leading brother, not because you framed my righteous brother, nor because you plotted against our world society. We knew from the beginning that you, a dignified hypocrite, have committed a heinous crime in the Wulin! This crime is innumerable. If you don''t kill you, ten thousand wronged souls will never rest in peace! If you don''t kill you, hundreds of thousands of people can''t dispel their hatred! "


    "Nonsense! I want to hear how I did such a great evil! " Xuanci trembled with anger. Although he had done some bad things for Shaolin, he asked himself that he was not a villain, but he Yigang''s words described him as a sinner for thousands of years!


    He still doesn''t believe it. He Xie''s mouth is so magical that he can make trouble out of nothing. Leng can really say white to me!


    "If you want to listen, I''ll tell you! Tell the heroes of the world to hear clearly, so that everyone can know what you xuanci is! " He Xie pointed to xuanci''s nose and scolded.


    "Benefactor he has accumulated virtue in his mouth. Don''t learn to scold a bitch..." xuanci was angry and drank half. He Xie suddenly sneered and said three words to him.


    As soon as these three words were spoken, xuanci suddenly became stiff and roared in his mind. He suddenly fell into an ice cave, cold all over, and his face turned white!


    The three words of he heresy are -- ye erniang!


    "How dare you say you don''t know ye erniang?" He Xie sneered and said, "this man died at the hands of my third brother. I know her secret! Xuanci, you should know that if there is no conclusive evidence, you will never say full! Anyway, you are also a noble abbot. Up to now, you''d better not let me tear the last layer of your face! "


    Xuanci was much older at this moment. He knew that everything was over.


    Er Niang, er Niang


    He didn''t believe ye erniang would betray him. He knew ye erniang''s feelings for him, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Today, Shaolin has lost all his chips, but even if the whole world suspects him, he can still insist that he Xie is fabricated, because he believes he Xie can''t give any evidence. In this way, at least Shaolin still keeps a layer of fig leaf.


    But, er Niang!


    Er Niang


    What if he Xie really comes up with evidence?


    Xuanci was filled with despair.

 Chapter 660

    "As we all know, ye erniang, one of the four villains, claims to do all kinds of evil!" He Xie stared at xuanci and sneered, "this poisonous woman is happy to kill babies around the full moon. For nearly 30 years, a baby has died in her hands every day. Poor children who have worked hard to come to the world. They have been poisoned and died without seeing the colorful world with their own eyes!"


    These words immediately made all the heroes present show compassion. Ye erniang is notorious. Who doesn''t know her reputation?


    It''s not that no one went to her to do justice for heaven, but he Xie Duan Yu''s ability to kill ye erniang doesn''t mean that others can kill him. Moreover, ye erniang was so angry that she was desperate that she simply went to Xixia with Duan Yanqing. Now the Wulin in the Central Plains is even more out of reach, which makes the villain happy in the world for so long.


    All the heroes know that ye erniang kills one baby every day for fun, but few people have calculated this account. Kill one baby a day. Has nearly 10000 babies died in her hands in the past 30 years?


    Those who want to understand this can''t help but feel cold everywhere. Unexpectedly, ye erniang has created such a Heinous Sin!


    But what does this have to do with abbot xuanci?


    Does he Xie think abbot xuanci didn''t act for heaven in time?


    "Things happen for a reason." He Xie continued, "you all know that ye erniang''s evil is countless, but do you know why she takes pleasure in killing babies?"


    He looked around and said coldly, "just because this poisonous woman was seduced by a high-ranking man in Wulin more than 20 years ago, they had no matchmaking and gave birth to a son, but her son was stolen shortly after the full moon. So the poisonous woman resented because of her hatred and began to commit iniquity. "


    The heroes were in an uproar. At this time, many people guessed that the so-called "highly respected person" in He Xie''s mouth refers to xuanci, but everyone refused to believe it.


    He Xie stared at xuanci and sneered: "this highly respected man knows that his wife is evil in the world, but like the clay Buddha in the Buddhist hall, he just enjoys the incense of believers and is respected all over the world. He turns a deaf ear to the scream of the baby who dies his wife every day! We are indifferent to the grief and howling of countless parents who have lost their bones and blood! "


    When he Xie said this, he was already fierce, and xuanci was already as pale as earth in his scolding voice.


    "Everybody!" He Xie suddenly raised his voice and looked around. "Do you say that such a cruel and vicious hypocrite should be killed?"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    "Skinned him and lit the lantern!"


    "This evil thief is the most evil in the world. He deserves to die!"


    The heroes were filled with righteous indignation and shouted one after another.


    He Xie looked at xuanci with a sneer and said, "abbot, you open your mouth and shut your mouth. Amitabha, you often say that you are compassionate, but I don''t know if you feel guilty for these thousands of babies who died miserably at the end of the night?"


    As he Xie asked, everyone stared at xuanci and waited for his answer.


    "Amitabha..." xuanci breathed a long sigh. Now, his face calmed down.


    "I did violate the Buddhist precepts and hurt Shaolin''s reputation." He slowly looked at He Xie and said, "Er Niang is really my wife."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the whole hall!


    Even the Shaolin monks looked at their Abbot strangely, as if the sky had fallen.


    "For more than 20 years, I know that she has been thinking hard about her child and poisoned by hatred, so I have kidnapped other people''s children everywhere..." xuanci shook his head and sighed, "I can''t give her a place, accompany her or protect her. Even our child has been stolen, causing her to be a good lady and become a notorious generation in the Wulin, How can I face her? "


    At this point, xuanci sighed again, as if to pour out all the depression in his heart over the past few decades.


    "It''s not easy to defeat the enemy. It''s even more difficult to overcome the three poisonous enemies in your heart." He then said, "he shouzun asked me if I ever felt guilty for those innocent babies who died miserably at the end of the night? In fact, I have given up my cultivation and martial arts for decades. I recite the past life Sutra a hundred times a day in the hope of surpassing the innocent souls... "


    "It''s so hypocritical!" He Xie interrupted him with a sneer, "if you really want to forgive me, you should kill the poisonous woman ye erniang and end it by yourself, instead of letting your wife kill innocent babies outside, but hiding in the Buddhist hall and reciting Amitabha!"


    "Good, good." Xuanci nodded slightly. "I''m really guilty of a heinous crime. There are state laws and family rules. Younger martial brother xuanbei, how should I be punished according to the commandments of our temple?"


    Xuan was ashamed and said, "this, this... Senior brother..."


    Xuanci smiled and said, "any sect, guild, clan or temple will inevitably have unworthy disciples. Xuanci has committed adultery and ignored his wife as an evil world, which is tantamount to committing a heinous crime. As a abbot, my punishment should be doubled. According to the Shaolin precepts, I should get 500 precepts, shouldn''t I? "


    Xuan ashamed sighed: "it is true."


    "The reputation of Shaolin Temple is very important. How can it be worse than mine?" Xuanci added, "but now it''s the time of life and death for Shaolin. Xuanci is unworthy, but he has to stay as a sinner for a while and punish the strong enemy when he retreats."


    Then xuanci looked at He Xie with bright eyes and said in awe: "master he, you want to eliminate my harm for the Wulin. I know I''m sinful and have nothing to say, but you fabricated it out of thin air and talked like a spring. You slandered me for killing xuanku, but I had to argue!"


    What else?


    He Xie looked at xuanci with an idiot''s eyes.


    He could see that the monk was determined to die for Shaolin. He must have something to say before he died.


    But even if xuanci can break the sky today, he will lose his crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit.


    Because his reputation is completely bankrupt.


    No one will believe him.


    However, he Xie will not let him struggle in vain. After all, it takes only a lot of words to argue, which is useless.


    He looked at xuanci and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter whether you killed xuanku or not, because I can''t get any evidence, and I don''t want to step in and explore the real murderer for Shaolin."


    Speaking of this, he said: "but my second brother Qiao Feng is by no means the real murderer of xuanku. Now the evidence is conclusive and there is no doubt! Does Shaolin think so? "


    Xuanci said faintly, "Lord Qiao still failed to remove the suspicion."


    As soon as this remark was made, not only the heroes despised it, but also the Shaolin monks bowed their heads.

 Chapter 661

    In fact, up to now, it really can''t prove that Qiao Feng didn''t kill, but it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, now everyone knows the fact that they were used by Shaolin in the battle of juxianzhuang.


    That alone is enough.


    He Xie is too lazy to go on.


    He turned around with a negative hand and said faintly, "I don''t know what Shaolin told you. You and I will be enemies in the world, but I think it''s nothing more than the crime of colluding with other nationalities and plotting against the truth."


    He disdained a smile and then said, "the so-called self-cleaning person disdains to argue. If there is a fool who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong who wants to die, it''s nothing more than a sword."


    These words made everyone present change color and angry. Even huang shang and Qiao Feng were surprised. They didn''t understand why he Xie said such words to stimulate the heroes when the situation was completely reversed.


    "A general''s achievements have withered all bones. Since ancient times, no one has ever achieved great things." He Xie''s eyes slowly scanned the audience and continued, "the world will rise suddenly, which will inevitably rewrite the pattern of Wulin and even the general trend of the world. This is bound to make many people feel like a thorn in the eye and see my world as a thorn in the flesh. "


    When he Xie finished this sentence, many people''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, this sentence went to their hearts.


    "Why does life and death face each other? Qiu ye, Li Ye! " He Xie raised his voice slightly, "today, whether it''s the death of xuanku or the cause of the juxianzhuang tragedy, there''s no need to say more. It''s just a waste of words! Right and wrong are in the heart of the people. The world will be with Shaolin who is good and who is evil... "


    He suddenly stretched out his arm, crossed half a circle and said proudly, "it''s up to you to decide! The martial arts of our generation, to learn martial arts, is to be happy with gratitude and hatred! As endless as a woman''s rap, it''s really annoying! "


    He raised his voice again and looked fiercely: "although the world society emphasizes harmony, it is by no means pedantic to repay good for evil! Some people regard me as an enemy, and I will regard it as grass mustard! "


    "Shaolin called all the heroes of the world here today. It is well known that Shaolin is trying to destroy the world society!" He Xie sneered and turned to the dignified Shaolin monks.


    "Mr. He, some people have seen master Jiu Mozhi and Nan Murong of your sect jointly kill our Shaolin monks and rob Yi Jin Jing, you......" xuanci stepped forward and said slowly.


    But he only said half, and was stopped by He Xie.


    "Master abbot, why should we talk about right and wrong?" He said with a smile, "you scold me that the world will be wolf ambition. I will not recognize it. You have no evidence, and I disdain to argue. In a word, it is also a confused account. It doesn''t have to be done before it can be settled?"


    "What''s more..." He Xie looked around again. "Shaolin has such a big battle today, how can he indulge the tiger back to the mountain? Since you have decided to kill your heart, you are nothing more than life and death. Why pretend to call it righteousness and deceive the world? "


    Xuanci looked at He Xie deeply and swallowed a series of words to his mouth.


    He prepared eight counts for the World Congress, but now he can''t use one.


    Think about it again. For some reason, he was accused of fratricide with his family. He was also exposed about his relationship with ye erniang, so that he was disgraced and had to die for the temple.


    If you had known this, you might as well start a battle and fight to the death. Why bother?


    He Xie smiled faintly and slowly untied the sword box. While opening the box cover, he said: "today, in the main hall, either the world will disappear, or Shaolin will flow into a river of blood!"


    This sentence was so shocking that everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Zheng!


    He Xie took out Xiaolian sword and flicked it gently, which immediately shocked everyone present, and all his eyes were attracted to the dark sword.


    Is this the first sword in the world?


    Some people''s hearts are boiling.


    "The sword has no eyes!" He Xie Lang said, "I know that not all heroes are willing to be enemies with the world!"


    He looked around and said with a smile, "now the war is imminent. In order to avoid accidentally injuring the heroes, please stand in a team!"


    "I want to go the same way with Shaolin to hei..."


    He pointed his sword in the direction of Shaolin and immediately changed the faces of the monks.


    "Just stand over there." He Xie''s family¡° And whether you want to help each other or support the World Association, please quit the main hall immediately, so as not to fight later and hurt everyone by mistake. "


    This sentence surprised all the heroes, but they all admired it.


    The world will come today, only Qiao Feng, Qi Liu, huang shang and he Xie, but they face thousands of Jianghu experts, not to mention the whole Shaolin.


    But with such a disadvantage, he Xie has to fight to the death. He Xie not only doesn''t win over his allies, but also lets his supporters and those who don''t want to fight out.


    At the moment, even those who have long made up their mind to destroy the world society can''t help but be convinced by the pride and confidence shown by evil at the moment.


    As soon as he Xie''s voice fell, someone shouted, "master he, today you expose the true face of Shaolin. I want to go forward and retreat with the world to Wanghai, and I don''t hesitate to die!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, dozens of people also spoke out one after another to express their support for the World Association, which embarrassed the Shaolin monks.


    But he Xie just hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your support, He Mou. But since you take our world club as your friend, how can the world club put you heroes in danger? Mr. He has made up his mind. Please exit the hall first. If we survive, we will have a drink with you! "


    "Benefactor......" at this time, master Zhiguang came forward with compassion on his face.


    He Xie knew what the old monk was going to say. He smiled and said, "master Zhiguang, you are a friend of He Mou. Please quit!"


    Zhiguang took a deep look at He Xie and knew that he Xie would not listen to him at all. Finally, he shook his head and chanted a Buddha''s horn, and turned his head to walk outside the hall.


    The hall was crowded. Some people walked outside the hall, and others walked to Shaolin.


    And every person in the past, all Shaolin monks salute together to show their gratitude.


    After about a incense burning time, with the door of the main hall slowly closed, there were no irrelevant people in the hall, and the enemy and me were clearly distinguished.


    The people who left far exceeded xuanci''s imagination. Almost two-thirds of them left, which made xuanci regret more and more.


    There are many disciples in the world and they are well paid. This alone affects the interests of too many Wulin sects. People of insight can foresee that in the long run, other sects will be desperate.


    The heroes xuanci recruited today were carefully selected by everyone. Before he Xie came, everyone also reached a consensus to deal with the world meeting together.


    Now, however, two-thirds of the people have turned back, which is obviously the credit of He Xie''s three inch tongue.

 Chapter 662

    The beggars'' sect has the largest number and influence of those who stay to be enemies with the world.


    Because if the world will open mountains, the beggars'' sect will have the greatest impact on anyone.


    He has salary and martial arts. Who is willing to be a beggar and have to hand in most of the money he wants?


    In just ten days, nearly one tenth of the beggars'' sect members left and went to the recruitment point of Tianxia society. Chen Guyan and a group of elders had an emergency meeting. They were at a loss. At this time, Shaolin sent an envoy, and the two sides immediately hit it off.


    Everyone of the beggars'' sect stayed and looked firm.


    Just how evil said, at this time has nothing to do with right and wrong, only about life and death.


    Besides the beggars'' sect, there is also the iron faced judge Shan Zheng''s family. These people look at He Xie and their eyes are full of hidden hatred.


    Didn''t you waste your hand, as for?


    He Xie was disdainful. Originally, he wanted to recruit Shan Zheng.


    Shan Zheng, Shan Zheng, you just lost a hand, but I lost a man!


    Qingcheng, Kongtong, Yunzhou qinjiazhai, Luoyang Wangjia, Xiangxi golden sword gate, Yanbang, Hangzhou Iron leader


    Standing in front of He Xie and others, almost all of them are big forces and sects in the Wulin. In fact, they can understand that after all, the world will open mountains and recruit disciples, and the greatest impact on these forces is.


    "Sheng Zhong, are you afraid?"


    Facing the fierce enemies, he Xie smiled and looked back at huang shang.


    Huang Chang was in a panic at the moment. From small to large, where had he experienced such a big battle.


    But he Xie asked, but he couldn''t show weakness, like cheering for himself. He said loudly: "return to the Lord, subordinates are fearless!"


    He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you still have to be afraid. Only when you are afraid to your bones can you make today''s scene never reappear."


    Huang Chang heard the speech and thought deeply. The panic in her heart dissipated a lot.


    He Xie looked at Qi Liu again.


    Qi Liu regretted that his intestines were green at the moment.


    When he Xie left Ziwei palace, he actually took Qiao Feng alone. Qi Liu was a little good at drilling camp. He wanted to go out with He Xie Qiao Feng to deepen his impression and make a familiar face, so he asked Qiao Feng to take himself.


    He can''t wait to kick himself to death now. Why do he have to join in the fun? Now is it all right? Four people to three or five hundred people are dead!


    But the heart counselled people not counselled. Seeing he Xie, he looked at him. At present, his chest was very strong. "Bright" laughed and said: "Lord, it''s really not a pity that my subordinates can die with you today. Hahaha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What did you say?


    Qi Liu laughed like crying and stopped talking. The key voice trembled and even his tone changed. Who can''t hear that he was scared to death?


    He Xie, Qiao Feng and huang shang looked at each other and laughed together!


    Qi six also had a red face. He knew he was disgraced. He scratched his head and laughed.


    This smile is much easier.


    "Qi Xing, go!" Qiao Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "You''ll follow me later. As long as Qiao doesn''t die, you''ll be fine!"


    On the contrary, this aroused Qi Liu''s blood. At that time, he said loudly: "helmsman, Qi Liu is not paper paste. No one called the Gongsheng Dao that year!"


    This made the three people laugh again.


    He Xie smiled and came out of the crowd. He pointed at the heroes and said in a loud voice, "who is fighting me?"


    "I''ll come!" An eminent monk of xuanzi generation stood up. He was the first Xuanxian in Shaolin''s newly established discipline Academy. He was xuanci''s staunch confidant. He hated He Xie very much in his heart. How can he resist seeing he Xie shouting at the moment? Then he stood up!


    He Xie disdained to smile and said, "you are not our opponent. In addition to xuanci, you can go to Shaolin together!"


    "Talk big!" Xuan was so angry that he threw himself at him, stretched out his palm like a palm fan and grabbed at He Xie. He used the Dragon grip of Shaolin''s 72 unique skills. Judging from its momentum, he was obviously proficient.


    But


    The next moment, he Xie''s Xiaolian sword had pierced his throat and gently threw his frozen body out.


    Blood spilled into the sky. This is the first drop of blood today.


    Poop.


    Xuanashamed''s body fell heavily to the ground without a sound.


    The noble Shaolin xuanzi generation eminent monk can''t even move in the hands of He Xie!


    This scene moved everyone and was stunned in place for a moment.


    Zheng!


    He Xie flicked his sword and said slowly, "if you don''t want to die in vain, let''s go together."


    "Amitabha!" All Shaolin monks chanted the Buddha''s name together. Soon, all the xuanzi generation eminent monks stood up except xuanci.


    The first one was Xuannan. He said to he with a heavy face: "he shouzun has excellent martial arts, but now it''s not a fight in the Jianghu, but a life and death fight. Please forgive us for disobeying the morality of the Jianghu and facing the enemy side by side."


    "That''s right!" He Xie smiled faintly, suddenly his body shook and retreated back.


    All the monks roared and rushed up.


    In an instant, the figures were flying and had been in a regiment.


    He Xie vacated the battlefield. Qiao Feng stepped forward, pointed to xuanci and shouted angrily, "abbot xuanci! Thirty years ago, you killed my parents. Now you kill my mentor and frame Joe. Today, this account will be settled with you! "


    Xuanci''s face was not sad or happy, and his cassock moved without wind. He said faintly, "it''s the key to teach benefactor Qiao''s tricks."


    Qiao Feng''s eyes coagulated, suddenly stepped forward, drew a half circle with his hands, and suddenly pushed his palms forward!


    It was the Dragon subduing eighteen palms who saw the dragon in the field.


    Xuanci''s face is dignified. He also uses his internal power to launch his two palms. He makes it the powerful King Kong palm of Shaolin, which is no less powerful than the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Bang!


    The four palms met, and suddenly the strength exploded everywhere, and the nearby heroes were immediately lifted out.


    Behind Qiao Feng, Qi Liuzheng hesitated and wanted to let the heroes see the power of his fast knife. He was also affected by the aftershock of the two people''s palms. He immediately took a few steps back before he barely stood firm. At this moment, the momentum just now was relieved.


    Xuanci and Qiao Feng said it was terrible. He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng''s internal power was so deep that his five internal organs trembled and his blood surged, and he could hardly help a mouthful of blood.


    Qiao Feng did not move, but he backed away.


    Qiao Feng hated xuanci so much that he burst into a drink and clapped it forward again.


    Xuanci didn''t dare to neglect. His cassock suddenly made a hunting noise and threw it forward, which was going to block Qiao Feng''s fierce hand.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng''s fierce palm came to him, but it suddenly turned soft around his fingers, rolled his arms, and then looked forward.


    Xuanci was completely caught off guard by the sudden change. Qiao Feng slapped him on the chest. His face turned red on the spot. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and the whole person flew out upside down.


    It was he cult who sent Qiaofeng his Taijiquan.


    Who has seen Qiao Feng who plays Taijiquan?

 Chapter 663

    Qiao Feng slapped xuanci and was about to chase him while he was winning. Unexpectedly, at this time, five figures rushed at him from all directions. Qiao Feng had to postpone meeting the enemy.


    "Khitan dog, everyone has to kill it. Let''s go together!" Someone shouted, waved a knife and rushed to Qiao Feng in the regiment.


    Immediately, the responders were like clouds. Qiao Feng was surrounded by the enemy and could hardly see his figure.


    This scene is exactly the same as the battle of juxianzhuang.


    At the critical moment, Qiao Feng didn''t care to keep his hand. At present, he killed several people, and his blood was completely aroused.


    "It is shameless to defeat a few with many!"


    At this time, huang shang drank like a devil''s voice, which is the great method of sound transmission and soul searching of Xiaoyao sect.


    He jumped into the crowd like a big bird, butted against Qiao Feng''s back, and repeatedly took out his palms. With his strength, more than ten people screamed and fell to the ground. Just at this time, someone shouted and punched Huang Shang''s back heart. Huang shang hardly took action after learning his martial arts. He was caught off guard in the face of a sneak attack.


    However, before the man looked happy, he felt that the fist was like hitting cotton. He was sucked by death, and his internal power surged towards the yellow clothes like a torrent. He immediately looked frightened!


    The person next to him didn''t know where he was and wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, he was attracted as soon as he met this person. He came and went, but he touched a lot of people.


    "Huagong Dharma!"


    Chen Guyan of the beggars'' sect screamed, waved the three whip in his hand and hit huang shang head.


    Beiming divine skill has a drawback when absorbing power, and it can''t move itself.


    Seeing that Chen Guyan''s attack was coming, and Qiao Feng was surrounded by dozens of people, Huang Chang was anxious, so he had to ignore himself and forcibly reverse his internal power to break free, but in this way, he would be eaten back.


    At the critical moment, he only heard a loud drink, and the knife light flashed in front of him to block Chen Guyan''s blow.


    "Yellow helmsman, Qi liulai!" Qi liupao drank and attacked Chen Guyan with three knives in succession, which made Chen Guyan retreat again and again. He had only the power of parry.


    On the other side, he Xie fought alone with more than ten xuanzi generation eminent monks, who have steadily gained the upper hand.


    As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants. Moreover, the eminent monks of the xuanzi generation in Shaolin are not ants. They each master one or two seventy-two unique skills, and their internal power is very strong and difficult to deal with.


    After all, he Xie''s skill has greatly increased. It''s not what it used to be. The sword in his hand haunted him. In such a short time, four xuanzi generation eminent monks died under his sword.


    These monks suffered a loss. They knew that he Xie had deep internal power, strange sword potential and elegant body method, so they dared not fight him head-on. When they wanted to fight, many people would fight together. If they missed, they would never be greedy and escape in an instant, while the others immediately made up for it and would never give him time to breathe.


    They thought that this would kill He Xie, but they didn''t know that it was not as great as the pressure they brought to He Xie.


    Random boxing can kill the teacher, but the routine is definitely the best.


    After two or three rounds, three more bodies were lying on the spot. The monks were finally desperate and anxious.


    "Evil thief, take your life!"


    An eminent monk of the xuanzi generation flew forward with a desperate roar and grabbed at He Xie, with his palm shining faintly.


    He Xie recognized that this was Shaolin''s stone hand. Then he waved his sword and cut his wrist. Unexpectedly, the monk didn''t hide or flash. Instead, he kicked his foot and hit him quickly!


    At the same time, he Xie was attacked by two monks behind him, and the three sides attacked him, so that he Xie could not hide!


    Brush.


    When the sword fell, the old monk''s wrist was broken, but his body also came to He Xie like a shell.


    At the same time, the two monks behind him took their palms together, one beating He Xie''s back heart and the other patting He Xie''s left shoulder.


    An old monk came down from the sky and gave directions to He Xie Baihui acupoint.


    Seeing that there was no way to heaven and no way to the earth, he Xie was in no hurry. He suddenly took a breath of real Qi, and his body rushed into the sky like a thunderbolt and lightning. He fell down from the top of the old monk''s head. Then he turned over like a civet cat. The next moment he changed his position with the old monk, and the dead old monk returned to the ground instead of him.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie''s movements were swift and ingenious. When the old monk''s body landed, the other three monks noticed that it was wrong, but it was too late to withdraw. At present, the three attacked and fell on the old monk''s body, and his upper body was deformed and distorted.


    Brush!


    When he Xie waved his sword, the three old monks below were suddenly as stiff as lightning and did not understand, while he Xie turned over another kite and rushed at the other two old monks not far away like an eagle attacking a rabbit. Behind him, the three old monks fell obliquely to the ground, but at that moment, they were stabbed by He Xie''s sword from the left shoulder blade and broke their heart veins.


    "He is crazy. Let''s go together!" Shan Zheng, who was besieging Qiao Feng not far away, saw that half of the Shaolin eminent monks were dead. He was so anxious that he shouted and rushed to He Xie first.


    At this time, everyone was red eyed. Shan Zheng roared, and hundreds of people rushed to He Xie.


    He Xie killed an old monk again with a sword, but he was forced back by another old monk''s tablet throwing hand. His body circled like a top and retreated to the air. Suddenly he laughed and threw his sword into the air. Immediately, the two middle finger fingertips continued to shoot an invisible sword.


    Poof poof!


    In an instant, more than a dozen people burst open the blood mist in front of their chest and fell to the ground screaming!


    When!


    Shan Zheng blocked the attack with a blade, but was stunned by his internal power, and his blood surged. He Xie was much stronger than he Xie when he was in Juxian villa.


    He Xie points out repeatedly. He combines the invisible sword Qi of six pulse divine sword, ginseng finger and various fingering methods of Shaolin. He is sharp and powerful. He can be called the most powerful long-range attack in the world. Who can stop it when he displays it at this time?


    At present, the formation of the heroes has been in chaos and has been suppressed to flee everywhere.


    He Xie reached out to catch the falling Xiao Lian, roared and shot directly at the chaotic crowd. Where the sword shadow passed, people fell like cutting leeks!


    He Xie quickly killed a pair of wear, turned his head, but saw a long knife cut off.


    "Die!"


    Someone roared angrily, not just who?


    This knife is powerful and heavy. It can be said to be Shan Zheng''s most proud knife.


    But he Xie took the sword and drew a circle forward. Shan Zheng immediately lightened his wrist, and the big knife in his hand and his forearm fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, he felt a numbness in his chest, suddenly his strength disappeared and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Before he died, he only saw he Xie''s head pass by him without looking back.


    He suddenly realized that his hatred had never been paid attention to by the other party.


    "Dad!" Five screams of horror and indignation came together, but it was Shan Zheng''s five sons.


    "Hey!" He Xie agreed and killed him with a sword.

 Chapter 664

    No one is the enemy of He Xie. No one can catch his sword!


    At this time, the heroes at the scene finally knew that he Xie said that once he started, everyone would die here, and he would be safe and sound. It was not nonsense at all.


    However, to understand this truth, we have to pay the price of more than 100 lives.


    What evil in the world floated around Huang Chang. Unexpectedly, Huang Chang didn''t argue between the enemy and me, roared and clapped at him.


    He Xie stretched out his palm and slapped huang shang. With the other hand, he pointed at the center of his eyebrows and sent out a pure Yin Qi.


    Huang shang was struck by lightning and stayed where he was. His eyes were confused and gradually recovered to Qingming.


    In the process, all the people who had besieged huang shang withdrew two feet away. Everyone looked here with vigilance, but no one dared to do it.


    "Lord, I......" Huang Chang''s face changed. At this time, he realized that he had absorbed too much internal power, so that he was possessed and insane. If he hadn''t done it, he was afraid that he would be completely crazy and explode to death. He couldn''t help sweating.


    He Xie nodded and was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed, his eyes soared, his body flashed and ran to Qiao Feng.


    On the other side, there were countless corpses at Qiao Feng''s feet. Now he finally rushed to xuanci again and killed two monks in front of him with both hands. Qiao Feng shouted angrily, hung Chien Yu Lu and slapped xuanci with one hand.


    Xuanci now leaned back against the hall wall and had nothing to hide.


    Seeing the tragedy in the hall, he was frustrated at the moment. He stopped laughing and waited quietly for death.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred!


    Qiao Feng''s palm was about to fall on xuanci. He just heard a sigh outside the hall.


    Boom!


    The walls of the hall around xuanci suddenly collapsed. Amid the smoke and dust, a dry palm quietly photographed Qiao Feng''s forehead!


    At this time, Qiao Feng was full of great revenge and was about to be rewarded. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. He was shocked and hurried to give a palm to meet him.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt that dantanaka''s strength exploded. He suddenly took a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    The man was still in the air, so he Xie caught him and easily counted on him, making Qiao Feng''s raging internal power calm again.


    They fell to the ground lightly and had no time to say hello, so they looked at xuanci together.


    At this time, xuanci also looked stunned. He was already closing his eyes and waiting to die. Unexpectedly, someone struck Qiao Feng back and saved him.


    At this time, except Qi Liu and Chen Guyan, the other battlefields have stopped one after another. The owner of the dry palm immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw a thin old monk in a green robe with white eyebrows. He slowly showed his body. He bent slightly, his eyes were turbid and lifeless. He was weak when walking, and he didn''t even have any breath of internal power.


    In this way, the heroes who thought they had to meet an expert were disappointed. At the same time, some refused to believe it. Was he the one who slapped Qiao Feng to vomit blood and saved xuanci?


    Compared with others, xuanci''s surprise was deeper.


    Looking at the old monk''s clothes and clothes, he is a servant monk who works as a factotum in Shaolin Temple. Although the servant monk is a Shaolin monk, he only shaves rather than worships the teacher, does not teach martial arts, and does not practice meditation. In addition to chanting scriptures and worshipping Buddha, he only does some rough work such as burning fire, farming, sweeping and civil engineering.


    The old monk doesn''t look like he has martial arts. Could it be that someone else saved him, not him?


    Thinking like this, xuanci bypassed the old monk and looked behind him.


    Many people with the same idea as xuanci also looked behind the old monk.


    Only he Xie frowned and stared at the old monk.


    The old monk is also looking at He Xie.


    They both have wonderful eyes.


    He Xie had surprise, joy and disappointment in his eyes.


    But the old monk''s eyes are full of dignity, vigilance and nostalgia.


    Shaolin floor sweeper, Tianlong first!

 Chapter 665

    "Injustice, injustice..." the floor sweeping monk was full of compassion and shook his head slowly. "The originally clean place of Buddhism has turned into a place for striving for fame and fortune. Now it has become a killing ground for Shura and covered the hall with corpses. If the Dharma Master is reborn, I''m afraid he will regret passing on the Dharma to the East. Amitabha, goodness, goodness..."


    Xuanci looked dejected. He was silent for a long time before he closed his hands and said, "is it the teacher''s father who saved the poor monk just now?"


    The sweeping monk sighed and bowed slightly: "see abbot."


    Xuanci quickly returned a salute and was about to speak, but the floor sweeper turned his head, ignored him and continued to look at He Xie.


    "This little benefactor has reached the realm of Taoist martial arts. It''s really amazing that he combines the xiaowuxiang skill, the supreme skill of pure Yang and a pure Yin internal skill of Xiaoyao sect into one, negating Yin and embracing Yang." The sweeping monk said slowly, but he revealed the origin of He Xie''s internal skill.


    He Xie was not surprised. The sweeping monk could see his origin, and he could also see the origin of the sweeping monk.


    Because the sweeping monk''s martial arts foundation also has the shadow of Xiaoyao sect. Although he is not any kind of Xiaoyao martial arts, he has the same root.


    He Xie has always suspected that the sweeping monk is xiaoyaozi, but now it seems that it is not so.


    But he must have an unusual relationship with xiaoyaozi.


    Who is he?


    He Xie''s thoughts turned a hundred times in his head, but he said slowly: "elder, I''m full of martial arts, the combination of yin and Yang, and return to nature. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    He shook his head with a look of regret on his face.


    He could see that the reason why the sweeping monk seemed to return to nature was not that his cultivation had really reached this level, but that the sweeping monk was injured. He was seriously injured. His body was like a black hole, locking all his internal forces in his body and moistening his broken body.


    Not only that, the old man is also taking the road of combining Yin and Yang, but his road has come to an end and there is no further possibility.


    But the internal power in the sweeping monk''s Dantian is running all the time, which still gives He Xie great inspiration and surprise.


    Can internal power really only work in the meridians?


    The sweeping monk''s every move, every breath and every breath are all cultivation. He can absorb real Qi at any time in every pore of his body. When necessary, his internal power can also be emitted from every pore.


    His internal power really reached the level of volatilization.


    The sweeping monk knew what the pity of the heresy was, and a trace of regret also appeared on his face: "Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things, all things negative Yin and hold Yang, and rush Qi to think of harmony. It turns out that the supreme and profound truth of martial arts has always been widely spread in the world. The answer that I have been searching for for for hundreds of years has already been put in front of me without knowing it. It''s pathetic, pathetic and lamentable! "


    Apart from He Xie, Qiao Feng and huang shang understood what he said, while the others just felt strange. Lao Tzu''s words came from a monk''s mouth.


    In fact, when people reach a certain level, Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism can also be used. All the principles in the world can be used to bless themselves, and there will be no sectarian views at all.


    As far as evil is concerned, although he deeply advocates Taoism, he also deeply believes that there is a vacuum in the birth and death of Buddhism. As a Chinese, many Confucianism has long been integrated into his bones.


    "If the poor monk had seen the little benefactor 40 or 50 years earlier, he would be willing to abandon his cultivation and practice again." The floor sweeper looked complex and looked at He Xie. "Young benefactor, he illuminated the way ahead. Over time, he will become the first person in history and history, and his achievements are unlimited."


    The meaning of the words is obviously that he Xie is the right way.


    Hearing the old monk''s evaluation of He Xie, all the heroes were sad. Just now, more than 100 people died under He Xie''s sword. This war is unprecedented and will be remembered by future generations.


    "Do you want to stop the younger generation when the elder comes forward?" He Xie looked at the sweeping monk deeply and asked, with a faint hunger and thirst in his heart.


    This is the excitement and expectation of seeing similar experts and the feeling of long absence.


    The sweeping monk smiled faintly: "if you compete in martial arts, I can''t support a hundred moves in my hands. But if you want to divide life and death, I''m afraid the poor monk will die under the donor''s sword within a hundred moves. Little benefactor, you are so angry that I dare not stop you. I just want to ask for a favor. "


    After a pause, he sighed: "after all, I have lived in Shaolin for more than 40 years. I can''t bear to break the inheritance of Shaolin for hundreds of years."


    He looked at He Xie and said with a smile, "I don''t know, little benefactor, can you sell the face of the poor monk?"


    At this time, only a scream was heard from the other side, but Qi Liu finally cut Chen Guyan under the knife with his newly learned martial arts from the Tianxia Wuzang tower.


    He Xie didn''t look back. He pondered a little and suddenly smiled.


    "Six conditions. If you answer them, Shaolin can be exempted from the disaster of fame today." He said.


    In fact, he did not intend to completely destroy Shaolin, because since ancient times, China has a very unreasonable but ubiquitous rule.


    That is -- we have to forgive people and forgive people. The dead are great. Those who celebrate the new year have come


    and so on.


    Shaolin hurt Qiao Feng and wanted to destroy the world society. He Xie rubbed him on the ground. This causal relationship is reasonable.


    But if it turns out that he Xie destroyed Shaolin and the Shaolin Temple has disappeared since then, he Xie will be pointed out by thousands of people.


    This kind of thing is unreasonable. If you want to be happy, gratitude and hatred, unless you don''t care about your reputation.


    Therefore, those who are happy with gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu have always been "evil" if they are lucky, and those who are unlucky have become demons. If you want to be a great Xia and a decent leader, you must be broad-minded.


    How can you show your breadth of mind?


    Repay good for evil is what the world wants to see most.


    He Xie has no way to change this kind of thing that is integrated into the bones of Chinese people, nor is he interested in trying beyond his ability, so he won''t let the sign of Shaolin be completely cut off.


    He will take a breath for Shaolin and show his magnanimity.


    In fact, many times, it is more cruel to do so, but it is strange that the world recognizes this.


    "Is that so?" The sweeping monk also pondered slightly and smiled at He Xie, "little benefactor, can you wait a moment?"


    He Xie reached out and made a gesture: "please help yourself, elder."


    The sweeping monk smiled again and turned around.


    At this time, more than ten remaining Shaolin disciples helped each other to xuanci.


    There were more than 300 monks in the hall before. Now there are only a dozen of them. Everyone has numbness and confusion on his face.


    The sweeping monk turned around, looked at xuanci, sighed and said, "I dare to ask the abbot to abdicate, choose another sage and inherit the Abbot''s position."


    Xuanci looked dejected, nodded slowly and said hoarsely, "junior brother xuanbei has excellent Buddhist and martial arts, far better than the poor monk. He is the only abbot of Shaolin."

 Chapter 666

    "Master xuanbei..." the sweeping monk pondered slightly and smiled. "That''s really suitable. Please ask the abbot to pass it on."


    "Yes." Xuanci respectfully saluted the sweeping monk.


    Now, xuanci has nothing to say.


    He knew that he was dead. Even if he Xie would let him go, he had no face to live again. Shaolin has been handed down for hundreds of years. Because of his wrong idea, he was destroyed. He is a sinner of Shaolin for thousands of years.


    He has long been determined to live and die. At the moment, the only thing in his mind is to keep the last incense of Shaolin.


    Xuan Bei is the most suitable person and the only one who can save Shaolin.


    Xuanci whispered to a monk and went to call xuanbei.


    Here, he Xie felt relieved after checking the injuries of Huang Shang and Qi Liu. They were all fine.


    The surviving heroes gathered in silence and watched the field.


    No one wants to continue this tragic war, but no one has forgotten how it began.


    Naturally, they hate he Xie and the world society, but Shaolin hates them most.


    This is also a very strange "human nature".


    About half an hour later, Shaolin suddenly rang the bell. In the gloomy sound of the bell, xuanbei just walked into the main hall from the back door under the leadership of the monk just now. Behind xuanbei, there were a large group of Shaolin disciples.


    As soon as these Shaolin disciples entered the hall, they were completely stunned by the bloody scene in front of them. Some even fought and fell to the ground. Others saw familiar monks or predecessors lying in a pool of blood and immediately cried and howled. For a moment, there was another mess in the hall.


    Xuanbei seemed to turn a deaf ear to everything. His face was very painful and he walked slowly, as if he had exhausted all his strength at every step.


    Without saying a word, he went to xuanci, folded his hands and bowed.


    Xuanci''s face showed the color of regret. He stopped talking for several times, but finally turned into a long sigh, just a deep salute to xuanbei.


    Then xuanci turned around and quietly looked at the monks in the hall crying or at a loss, with a thick sad color on his face.


    He stood as if he had completely lost his soul.


    The bell rang 99 times before it stopped. The Shaolin disciples in the hall wiped away their tears, walked to xuanci and knelt down on the ground. Even xuanbei and the floor sweeping monk were no exception.


    Xuanci looked around at the monks below and said in a deep voice, "monks and monks, listen to me."


    All the monks opened their mouths together: "I sincerely accept the decree of the law."


    "From now on, xuanbei is the 15th generation abbot of the temple. He takes over the mantle of Shaolin, carries forward the Dharma and popularizes the world." Xuanci slowly said, "when things are urgent and in power, we don''t do the succession code. Since we received the keepsake of the abbots of our temple, the great ceremony has been completed."


    After saying this, xuanci slowly knelt down on his knees, took off his cassock, and took out an ancient wooden fish and gold bowl from his waist. Then he said, "junior brother xuanbei, come forward."


    Xuanbei got up slowly, walked forward and knelt down in front of xuanci.


    Xuanci handed the three keepsakes to xuanbei one by one, and finally crawled deeply on the ground: "unworthy disciple xuanci, see the abbot."


    "See Abbot!" All the monks bow down.


    Xuanbei slowly got up, holding a wooden fish in one hand and a golden bowl in the other hand. He looked around, but his face showed a sad color.


    He shook his head slowly, made a gesture of empty support and signaled to finish the ceremony.


    "Xuanci knows that he is sinful. Please punish him." Xuanci couldn''t get up and said in a compassionate voice.


    Xuanbei''s face was more sad. He shook his head and turned to worship the floor sweeper deeply. The floor sweeper didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly saluted back.


    Xuanbei stretched out his hand and wrote in the void: "please pass it on for me."


    The sweeping monk pondered slightly, then bowed down and said, "please follow the Abbot''s decree."


    Xuanbei also wrote, "it''s not Shaolin''s business. Ask the world and people."


    The floor sweeper smiled happily and said, "Amitabha, I understand the Abbot''s meaning."


    After that, he turned around and smiled at He Xie and said, "little benefactor, please wait a long time."


    "No harm." What evil way.


    "Xuanci committed the five commandments of lust, killing, lying, destroying others and anger," said the sweeping monk. "According to the commandments of our temple, he should be sentenced to a five hundred stick punishment and imprisoned for 30 years. He and the benefactor have cause and effect. What if he doesn''t care about it after the punishment? "


    After 500 sticks, people are dead. What else do you care?


    He Ye shook his head. He knew very well that if xuanci got 500 sticks before he died, Shaolin would win a lot of sympathy.


    Seeing xuanci''s appearance, I''m afraid this person wants to get 500 sticks, and then break his heart as in the original story.


    He did this not because he felt guilty for the dead, but to restore Shaolin''s vitality and reputation as much as possible.


    This monk, even death is utilitarian.


    "Do you remember what you said before I left?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    The sweeping monk was slightly silent. He looked deeply at He Xie and sighed: "of course, I remember. In that case, please give me some advice."


    "I don''t deserve your advice." He Xie threw a fist slightly.


    "If it weren''t for Shaolin''s own interests, why today''s tragedy?" He Xie Lang said, "the world will kill today. I don''t know how many enemies it has forged? How many lives will it affect in the future? "


    He Xie said coldly: "xuanci called on all the heroes in the world to kill us and then quickly, and be relieved to destroy the world society. This is the Revenge of killing the door. I thought that not only everyone in the hall would die today, but even the ancient temple for hundreds of years would be buried together!"


    The words were so murderous that everyone felt cold.


    "However, heaven has the virtue of living a good life," He Xie said. "I''m not a murderous person. Since my predecessors begged, I''ve been good, but Shaolin, as the initiator, must learn a lesson from this!"


    The sweeping monk sighed and said, "benefactor, you might as well talk about the six conditions you said before."


    He Xie smiled.


    "First, xuanci must die at the hands of my second brother!"


    "Second, Shaolin will be closed for 50 years from today. There will be no fireworks. Only a hundred people can be left as heirs. You can''t exceed this number in 50 years. The other disciples must be dismissed within three days!"


    "Third, from now on, Shaolin only preaches Buddhism, does not practice martial arts, and has to swear that the disciples in the temple will never keep and practice martial arts secretly! All martial arts classics in the Sutra Pavilion must be handed over as compensation for the World Association. "


    "Fourth, except for the local Shaolin Temple, all the land property deeds of Shaoshi mountain need to be handed over to compensate the world society!"


    "Fifth..."


    He Xie paused and smiled: "fifth, it can''t be regarded as a condition. At that time, the younger generation asked."


    "If you want to compete with your predecessors, you are limited to 100 moves. If you can win one or half of your moves, you can cancel one of the first four conditions."

 Chapter 667

    Snow sealed Shaoshi mountain.


    It was already dusk, but there was no sunset. The weather was extremely gloomy, with lead clouds pressing on the top and the north wind howling. The world was white, desolate and bleak.


    At the foot of Shaoshi mountain, he Xie, dressed in a gray fur, came out of a hut, looked around and said with emotion: "auspicious snow bodes well for a good harvest next year, such heavy snow."


    Before his voice fell, three people came out behind him: Qiao Feng, Qi Liu and Wu Changfeng.


    Two days have passed since the first World War of Shaolin. On that day, he evil preached five conditions. The sweeping monk said that it was important and needed careful consideration by the whole temple. He evil promised them three days to think about it.


    Today is the third day.


    Huang shang took on a heavy responsibility. After going down the mountain, he said goodbye to He Xie and went back to Tokyo. As for Wu Changfeng


    Those who besiege the world will pay a price. How can the beggars'' sect be an exception?


    In the first battle of the main hall, only Wu Changfeng was left in the top echelon of the beggars'' sect, and the rest died. Even Chen Guyan was not spared, and he Xie deliberately spared Wu Changfeng''s life.


    When he Xie settled the accounts afterwards, Wu Changfeng simply said that the beggars'' sect had been dissolved since then. As for what to do with him, Wu Changfeng was at his disposal.


    The reason why he is so simple is that the world will have a great impact on the beggars'' sect. This is the first batch of recruitment. In less than ten days, one tenth of the beggars'' sect members have left the organization. If it continues, the living space of the beggars'' sect will be squeezed by the world, and finally it will be completely reduced to the bottom.


    Second, the beggars'' sect has experienced two major changes. Wu Changfeng is the only senior elder left. Wu Changfeng thinks he is not the material to lead the beggars'' sect, and the following helmsman, regardless of their martial arts and prestige, are not enough to succeed. He can fully imagine that the beggars'' sect is likely to move towards division and internal struggle. In this way, he might as well announce its dissolution.


    Wu Changfeng is really frustrated with the beggars'' sect.


    However, the local dissolution of the beggars'' sect is not in the interests of He Xie. After discussing with Wu Changfeng, he Xie simply let the beggars'' sect go bankrupt and reorganize and merge into the world society. As a meritorious hero, he Xie promised Wu Changfeng a position as the helmsman.


    He Xie invited him and Qiao Feng tried his best to persuade him. After some consideration, Wu Changfeng finally agreed.


    These two days, he Xie and others have not been idle waiting for the results of Shaolin, but have been discussing how to integrate the beggars'' sect into the World Council smoothly.


    The merger of the two factions is not so easy.


    First of all, although the world will be good, not everyone wants to join. There are always some ambitious people. Seeing that the beggars'' sect has no leader, they are bound to have thoughts, incite people''s hearts and take advantage of the situation.


    Secondly, the beggars'' sect has a mixture of good and bad people, and most of the bottom disciples are lazy. To tell the truth, he Xie doesn''t want to accept all of them. He only wants high-quality shares, but how to screen and solve those sect members he doesn''t want is a difficult problem.


    Finally, the beggars'' sect has branches all over the world. At present, the world society is not able to fully accept the territory of the beggars'' sect. If the snake swallows the elephant, it will only make good things turn bad, but not beautiful.


    If these three problems are not solved, the beggars'' sect will only become a trouble for the world.


    He Xie thought of several schemes, but finally rejected them. As a result, Qi Liu finally showed his talent and put forward a suggestion, which immediately made he Xie greatly appreciate.


    Qi Liu''s opinion is not to merge the sect first, let Wu Changfeng continue to preside over the overall situation, and then the world will quietly encroach on the branches of the beggars'' sect one by one, until finally the whole beggars'' sect is swallowed up.


    To be honest, there are many problems with this idea, but Qi Liu undoubtedly put forward a good idea.


    He Xie only thought about how to eat all the beggars'' sect. His thinking completely limited himself.


    It''s good not to send this idea first. On the premise of this condition, there are many means for He Xie to operate.


    He first ordered Qiao Feng to come out of the mountain again to temporarily replace the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Because of the evil change, Qiao Feng has cleared away all his grievances except that he is a Khitan. In addition, there are many members of the beggars'' sect who support Qiao Feng and let Qiao Feng return to the beggars'' sect. It is agreed that he is only the temporary leader, which will undoubtedly stabilize the situation of the beggars'' sect to a great extent and deter the stupidity in the sect.


    Then he Xie asked Qiao Feng to announce that the beggars'' sect and the world would form an alliance. The two factions were close to each other, shared information and exchanged needed goods. Moreover, beggars'' sect disciples would have a good future if they wanted to enter the world. As long as they reported to the top level and passed the approval, they would never be prohibited.


    In this way, not only can the external looters be relieved, but also the beggars'' sect can become a blood supply machine for the world society. The best thing is to approve this move. Qiao Feng, Wu Changfeng and other high-level officials check it. Only disciples who are suitable for the World Association will be approved. If they are not suitable, they will be stopped naturally.


    If these people who fail to pass are forced to leave the beggars'' sect, I''m sorry. Tianxia society and beggars'' sect are brotherhood. You don''t pass the examination and approval, and you don''t even have the qualification for the test. It is impossible for such people to return to the beggars'' sect.


    In this way, it is equivalent to smoothly abandoning a lot of non-performing assets.


    Finally, Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng wanted one to sing the red face and the other to sing the white face, and began to rectify the atmosphere of the beggars'' sect.


    In this way, we can not only remove some bad disciples, but also quickly rally the morale of the beggars'' sect.


    After completing this step, there will be only a group of loyal and good disciples in the beggars'' sect. At this time, the world conference can fully intervene. Qiao Feng announced that the beggars'' sect disciples can enjoy half of the treatment of the world conference. As long as they are responsible for the tasks of the World Conference, such as inquiring for intelligence, collecting and transmitting information, etc.


    For such a long time, under the subtle influence, the two factions are close to each other. In the end, I''m afraid that without any evil suggestion, the majority of beggars'' sect disciples will take the initiative to join the world society.


    It''s a simple truth. At that time, the beggars'' sect actually wore the same pair of pants as the World Congress except for its name. Then why can''t we enjoy the benefits of opening the world club''s Arsenal if we want half the treatment for a name?


    This process can be as short as half a year or as long as two years. He Xie can digest the whole beggars'' sect to the greatest extent.


    He Xie said what he thought. Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng were very happy because it was a win-win situation.


    He Xie granted Wu Changfeng a temporary position as the appeasement envoy of the beggars'' Sect on the spot and enjoyed six benefits. After the beggars'' sect was completely integrated into the world society in the future, he rewarded Wu Changfeng for his achievements.


    Qi Liujin''s speech was meritorious. In addition to his outstanding performance in the first Shaolin war, he Xie also promoted him to the next level and appointed him the helmsman of the spring hall on the fifth day of March.


    After the first World War of Shaolin, many of the heroes who withdrew early or changed their positions to support the world club said they wanted to join the world club. He cult took Qiao Feng as the examiner and accepted more than 130 of them.


    All the more than 130 people were handed over to Qi Liu.

 Chapter 668

    When he Xie, Qiao Feng and others were talking about the beggars'' sect, they saw a monk walking alone from the mountain and coming this way.


    He Xie was the first to find it. He smiled and said with emotion, "look, there will be no Shaolin school in the Wulin."


    The other three people were all passionate and destroyed Shaolin in the first World War. Although they haven''t left home these days, we can imagine how much waves this will cause in the world!


    After this war, the world will be unstoppable and sweep the Wulin. It''s only a matter of time.


    What came was xuanmie, the only surviving monk of the xuanzi generation. When he came to the people, he chanted the Buddha''s name and made it a ritual. When he looked up again, he looked at He Xie with complex eyes.


    There is hatred, fear and liberation.


    "He shouzun, abbot of the evil sect, please come to the temple for a meeting." Xuanmie said bitterly.


    He Xie nodded slightly and turned back to Qi Liu: "master Qi rudder, take your men back to the headquarters of Ziwei Palace first, accept the book seal, and immediately go to Fengxiang house to build rudder and open the house. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes, first!" Qi Liu''s heart surged and said loudly.


    It''s the so-called wealth insurance. He can be the main party so soon. He followed Qiao Feng this time. It''s the right move!


    Fengxiang mansion is located next to Hehuang and Hezhou. In fact, he Xie''s intention to make such an arrangement is already clear, that is, to prepare for the war with Xixia in the near future.


    "Second brother, elder Wu, let''s go." He Xie smiled.


    Along the way, I saw many monks crying down the mountain with packages on their backs. Obviously, Shaolin has begun to dismiss its disciples.


    The three followed xuanmie into the temple. This time, they were in the heavenly king''s palace.


    About a hundred people stood in the temple, which was all the last flames left by Shaolin. When he Xie and others came in, they all saluted him.


    Xuanbei had no joy or sorrow. He sat on the futon in the middle, and the other monks were heavy.


    He Xie swept his eyes and found that xuanci and the floor sweeping monk were not present.


    After meeting xuanci, xuanci thought of xuanmie and nodded. The latter stepped forward, looked sad and said, "Amitabha, he shouzun, so that the shouzun knew that xuanci in our temple had killed himself an hour ago."


    He Xie shook his head, which was not surprising.


    Shaolin cannot let outsiders punish its former abbot. This is their last fig leaf.


    He Xie looked at Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng sighed and said, "death is like a lamp out. Xuanci has killed himself. I''ll write off my gratitude and resentment with him."


    On the other hand, the Shaolin monks also breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid of He Xie.


    Xuan Mie then said, "since the first master and the helmsman Qiao agree with this result, then the first agreement between your sect and Shaolin has been completed?"


    "Good." He Xie nodded.


    Xuanmie continued in a heavy voice, "the first master must have seen that our temple has dismissed all the disciples of the Academy today. Now all the disciples of Shaolin are in this hall, which is exactly a hundred."


    After a pause, he then said, "martial uncle Zhishang has decided to quit Shaolin, so he is not among the Shaolin disciples."


    He Xie was stunned for a while before he realized that Xuan Mie was talking about the floor sweeping monk.


    The Shaolin generation is ranked by "xuanhui emptiness". Those whose names begin with the word "Zhi" are actually service monks who work as clerks, and floor sweepers are no exception.


    He Xie is not surprised that the sweeping monk wants to quit Shaolin. The old monk is definitely an old monster of the same age as xiaoyaozi, and even lives longer than xiaoyaozi. For him, the 40 year career of Shaolin is probably only a quarter of his life, and he can''t have much sense of belonging to Shaolin.


    Shaolin''s mountain closure is imminent, and there is no need for floor sweepers to stay in Shaolin Temple.


    "Shaolin will be closed from tomorrow and will not entertain foreign guests for 50 years." Xuanmie said hard, with tears in his eyes.


    "Amitabha..." all the monks chanted the Buddha''s name sadly.


    Qiao Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable, but after seeing what evil in his eyes, he soon became expressionless again.


    "In this way, the second agreement between your sect and Shaolin has been reached." Xuanmie quickly cleaned up his mood.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded, sparing words like gold.


    "From now on, Shaolin only preaches Buddhism and doesn''t practice martial arts," Xuan Mie continued looking at He Xie. "He shouzun has excellent eyesight. He must have found that all the monks in the temple, including the poor monk and the Abbot''s senior brother, have lost their martial arts."


    This time even he Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he just wanted the latecomers of Shaolin to stop learning martial arts, but he didn''t want the monks in the temple to abolish martial arts.


    Needless to think, this must be caused by xuanbei''s willful behavior.


    Sure enough, Xuan Mie continued: "this trip to Shaolin is wrong because of fame and wealth, and martial arts is the root of all troubles. Therefore, the Abbot''s senior brother ordered us to abolish martial arts yesterday. Since then, we have devoted ourselves to Buddha cultivation without asking about world affairs."


    After a pause, Xuan Mie pointed to a row of large boxes on one side and said, "all the martial arts secrets in the Sutra Pavilion, including the Yi Jin Jing and 72 unique skills of our temple, are here. The box on the side is all the land property deeds and loan receipt contracts of Shaolin over the years except our temple. Later, please ask he shouzun to personally go to the Sutra Pavilion and the temple library yard for verification."


    "No need." He Xie sighed, "master xuanbei... I won''t doubt master xuanbei."


    Xuanbei suddenly looked up and smiled at He Xie, very pure.


    At this moment, even he Xie was ashamed, but he soon put out the idea.


    Xuanmie said, "if so, then the fourth and fifth agreements between your sect and our temple have been reached."


    He Xie nodded: "good."


    Xuanmie said again, "as for the last agreement, martial uncle Zhishang is waiting for him outside the Dharma cave in the back mountain."


    He Xie nodded: "from now on, the gratitude and resentment between the world and Shaolin will be written off!"


    "Amitabha..." one hundred monks chanted together.


    After a half silence, xuanmie looked at he evil way: "elder martial brother abbot, there is another word to Lord he, which will be conveyed by the poor monk."


    He Xie looked solemn and said, "please give me your advice."


    Xuanmie looked at He Xie deeply and said slowly, "the heart is like a painter who can draw all the world. The five aggregates are learned from birth and cannot be created. "


    He Xie was moved.


    He looked at xuanbei, but xuanbei smiled mercifully and closed his hands to him.


    "Don''t you blame me?" He Xie asked with a complicated complexion.


    Xuanbei smiled and stretched out his hand and wrote in the void: "I know my little friend''s heart. What''s wrong?"


    He Xie stared at xuanbei for a long time, suddenly bowed deeply and said slowly, "thank you for the verse given by master xuanbei. He Xie remembered it in his heart and dared not or forget it in this life."


    Xuanbei smiled and nodded. He closed his hands again and hung his eyes slightly.


    At the same time, the monks gathered together and said, "may all living beings always be happy and free from all diseases and sufferings. If you want to do evil law, you can''t know it. All good deeds are accomplished quickly. Close all evil doors and show people the right way to nirvana. If all living beings, because of their accumulation of evil karma, feel all the extremely heavy bitter fruits, I will accept them on behalf of them. So that all living beings can be liberated and achieve the supreme Bodhi... "

 Chapter 669

    "Maybe this is what Shaolin should be like."


    On the way to Houshan Damo cave, Qiao Feng sighed.


    "Master xuanbei is worthy of a generation of eminent monks, which is really admirable." Wu Changfeng also said with admiration.


    He Xie heard it, just smiled and said nothing.


    He Xie told xuanbei that those martial arts scripts and land deeds were temporarily stored in Shaolin. After he met the floor sweeping monk, Qiao Feng personally took people back to Ziwei palace.


    After passing through Tallinn and Chuzu nunnery, it is where the Dharma cave in Houshan is located.


    Far away, the three saw an old monk sitting cross legged at the mouth of the cave, like a sculpture, which was the floor sweeper.


    When the three approached, the sweeping monk Huo opened his eyes and said with a smile, "benefactor, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Thank you, master." He Xie holds his fist.


    "First class East into the sea, nine twists do not turn back. Whose seal is on the wall? Only a reed crosses the river. " The sweeping monk slowly chanted and slowly got up, "think about how elegant it should be for the Dharma Master to finally prove Bodhi here in the past?"


    He sighed: "it''s a pity that the younger generation is unworthy, which has shamed their ancestors. Fortunately, there is also xuanbei''s benevolence. Otherwise, the Millennium ancient temple will be cut off sooner or later. "


    He Xie''s eyes flashed and nodded: "indeed."


    Xuanbei really touched he Xie. In his plan, Shaolin will die sooner or later. At least the word Shaolin can''t be left.


    But now, he changed his mind, just because of xuanbei.


    It is worth He Xie to draw a less satisfactory end to this cause and effect.


    "Benefactor he is also a man of temperament. He has a kind heart..." the floor sweeping monk said with deep meaning.


    This old monster is really penetrating into people''s hearts


    He Xie looked at him: "what''s the origin between the elder and the Xiaoyao sect?"


    The sweeping monk sighed: "the past is like smoke. Why mention it again? But since benefactor he asked, the poor monk didn''t answer well. "


    "When the poor monk was still in the world of mortals, benefactor pan was a poor monk''s schoolboy..." a trace of memory flashed in the eyes of the floor sweeper.


    What evil move!


    Pan Lang has only been a bookboy for one person, that is Zhao Dezhao, the second son of Taizu and later known as the hidden prince!


    He never thought that the identity of the sweeping monk was so noble!


    "In the past, the poor monk and benefactor pan worshipped under Mr. Xi Yi''s door." The sweeping monk said slowly, "but Sir accepted the poor monk as a disciple, but he was only named. Therefore, benefactor pan has always been a knot in his heart. He even doesn''t hesitate to turn against the poor monk and hasn''t been in touch with him for a year."


    He Xie was very shocked, but Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng heard it in the clouds and didn''t know why.


    They don''t know who benefactor pan is or what Mr. Xiyi represents.


    "I thought he was a lonely and strange maniac. Unexpectedly, when I was 24 years old, I encountered great changes. He took the initiative to find the poor monk and made a heavy oath to seek justice for the poor monk." The sweeping monk looked complex.


    He Xie nodded silently. If he guessed correctly, what he said had undergone great changes should be the mystery of axe sound and candle shadow, the sudden death of Taizu and the succession of Taizong.


    In other words, the sweeping monk has lived 142 years.


    What an old monster.


    One can imagine why Pan Lang called for justice.


    "In the following decades, benefactor pan worked hard for the poor monk, but he was frustrated. However, he was arrogant and refused to admit defeat."


    The sweeping monk shook his head and sighed, "I told him that I had put this matter down long ago, but he just thought that I couldn''t afford him and was more fascinated by it."


    Hearing this, he Xie understood why Mr. Xiyi only accepted Pan Lang as a registered disciple.


    "Thirty years ago, benefactor pan suddenly found a poor monk. He was very happy to invite me to preside over the overall situation and said that the great cause would be completed." The sweeping monk said, "but I had no nostalgia for the world of mortals at that time. How can I promise? Moreover, his so-called great cause will set off a bloody storm in the world. I swear not to follow. "


    Thirty years ago


    This time point is really interesting. He Xie speculated that Pan Lang, the carefree son, came to the floor sweeping monk 30 years ago after he planned Murong Bo to provoke the heroes of the Central Plains to attack xiaoyuanshan.


    "Without speculation, he became angry and fought with the poor monk." The sweeping monk shook his head. "He has been running around for the poor monk in vain all his life. How can I bear to hurt him? Therefore, he only suffered repeated attacks and did not fight back. "


    "He beat the poor monk to his last gasp, then he determined that the poor monk really had no fighting spirit and went crazy immediately." When the sweeping monk said this, he finally sighed and his eyes showed sadness. "He threatened the poor monk. If the poor monk didn''t come forward, he would let the five countries war repeat the tragedy of the five chaos a hundred years ago."


    "This man is crazy!" Qiao Feng couldn''t help but say angrily.


    The sweeping monk gave him a deep look and said, "benefactor Qiao really has reason to say so."


    "In order to stop him, I had to fight him." The sweeping monk then said, "he has only been running around for mundane affairs for decades, and his martial arts progress is very slow. However, the poor monk has no distractions and devotes himself to hard cultivation. Therefore, although the poor monk''s muscles and veins are broken and his five internal organs are damaged, he is still defeated by me."


    Speaking of this, the sweeping monk was silent for a long time before he continued: "unexpectedly, he couldn''t accept the blow that his martial arts was not as good as the poor monk. While scolding his mentor for being eccentric, he killed himself. The poor monk wanted to rescue, but it was too late."


    "In fact, my mentor passed on my congenital map, which is just the method of breathing in health preservation." The sweeping monk looked sad. "I''m full of martial arts, which are all collected by later generations. What he learned is the most proud martial arts of my mentor..."


    He Xie was so shocked that everything was smooth. I see!


    Zhao Dezhao, the sweeping monk, and Pan Lang, the carefree son, both worshipped Chen Tuan, the immortal of Huashan in the past, that is, under Mr. Xi Yi''s door. The carefree son is arrogant, extreme and jealous, but he has a warm heart and pays attention to righteousness and commitment.


    Although he was jealous that Chen Tuan only accepted the floor sweeper as a disciple, he only accepted himself as a registered disciple. However, as soon as the suspected case of axe sound and candle shadow occurred, he came to him at the first time and told his senior brother that he would help him get justice. At that time, he was only seven years old.


    Tragedy began to happen.


    Three years later, Zhao Dezhao, a sweeping monk, pretended to be dead and left the court. Maybe he died, but he was rescued by Chen Tuan.


    In the next two years, xiaoyaozi began his rebellion. Since then, for more than 100 years, he has been committed to seeking justice for his senior brother, regardless of whether the sweeping monk is willing or not.


    Until 30 years ago, xiaoyaozi''s layout was completed. He arranged everything. Happily, he came to Shaolin to find the floor sweeper and told him your justice. I can get it back for you. This time, I''m very sure. Just stand up and cheer up.


    But the refusal of the sweeping monk completely collapsed xiaoyaozi.


    After a hundred years of obsession, it turned out that no one was willing. No one could stand the blow, so xiaoyaozi injured the floor sweeping monk and left the floor sweeping monk with only one breath. This is also the reason why the floor sweeping monk''s martial arts are so high, but his injuries are so serious.


    In order to prevent xiaoyaozi from causing havoc in the world, the floor sweeping monk beat him. Xiaoyaozi committed suicide in despair. Therefore, a series of arrangements for murongbo, xiaoyuanshan, wuyazi, Tianshan child grandmother, etc. have come to a standstill since then. Even if he deviated, no one has corrected him.


    After that, Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo successively went to the Sutra pavilion to steal martial arts. The floor sweeper acquiesced to them with apology. Later, Jiu Mozhi also came, and the floor sweeper simply let it go.

 Chapter 670

    "Is Mr. Xiyi still alive?" He Xie couldn''t help asking after listening to the sweeping monk about the past.


    "I don''t know," said the sweeping monk with a smile. "As early as a hundred years ago, my mentor had gone to sea. If he was still alive, he would be 223 years old..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng were very surprised. They couldn''t imagine that there would be such a long-lived person in the world. At the same time, they became more curious about the identity of the sweeping monk and Mr. Xi Yi.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, I''m not in the right time. I wish I could see Mr. Xiyi." He Xie couldn''t help thinking leisurely and sighed with regret.


    "If he sees it, I''m afraid he will be disappointed." The floor sweeper shook his head and smiled. "The martial arts realm of my mentor in those years is still inferior to that of my poor monk now, and the road I take now is the same as that of my mentor in those years. It''s all wrong to say... "


    The sweeping monk sighed and shook his head.


    He paused and looked at he evil way: "benefactor, in fact, you have embarked on an unprecedented road. Your talent has been unmatched for thousands of years. I''m disabled and frail. The road ahead is dead. You have to compete with me in martial arts. I''m afraid the result will not satisfy you. "


    "The stone of the mountain can attack jade," He Xie respectfully hugged his fist. "The cultivation of the elder has reached a state where the heart has no heart, the shape has no shape, the object has no object, and there is nothing empty. No one dares to say that his own Tao is the only one. If the elder''s road can be clearly identified, one step further may not lead to the avenue."


    This realm of he heresy is empty and quiet in two simple words.


    The sweeping monk heard the speech, smiled and shook his head: "I''m far from this realm."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s like going to heaven. To reach the realm of emptiness and tranquility of ignorance, no desire, no action, no matter and no self is simply inhuman.


    Because people can''t be completely empty and quiet, the current state of the sweeping monk is to know less, desire less, do less, do less and self less. It''s not easy to do this. But further, it is absolutely impossible, which is also the reason why the sweeping monk came to an end.


    If he could be really quiet, he wouldn''t stand up and meddle in Shaolin''s business at all.


    It''s like he Xie''s no move wins with move. Is it really possible to have no move?


    A sword is a move. How can there be no move?


    Even if you can stare people to death, your stare is a trick.


    Therefore, the so-called "no move wins with move" is just a simple move, which still fails to get out of the cage.


    If you really don''t move, it''s empty and quiet.


    He Xie found that this road was impassable early, so he gave up being extremely fast and minimalist, and began to seek the integration of skills and methods, the evolution of moves, and wanted to go out of a new road.


    So far, he Xie''s journey of a thousand miles has only stumbled a few steps, which is far from enough.


    "The road is as long as iron." He Xie sighed, "who didn''t touch the stone to cross the river?"


    The sweeping monk looked at He Xie with more admiration: "benefactor he is peaceful but not arrogant. He is really a gentleman. Well, I''m itching to see such arrogance in the world. It''s also a good story for you and me to taste the martial arts realm and explore the way ahead in front of the Dharma cave. "


    "Exactly." He Xie smiled. He stretched out his palm and held it forward, "senior, please."


    "Please." The sweeping monk also slowly restrained his smile.


    On one side, Wu Changfeng and Qiao Feng are both passionate and excited at the moment. They know that a world shaking war is about to begin, and they are lucky to see it.


    Seeing he Xie take out his sword and stand opposite the sweeping monk, Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng hurried back and made way for the venue.


    "Xiao Lian?" The sweeping monk looked at the sword in He Xie''s hand with admiration. "Duan''s sword is also given to the hero. If the sword is in the donor''s hand, it can be regarded as meeting the Ming Lord."


    "Ashamed!" He Xie said faintly, "elder, please forgive me for taking the liberty to move in first."


    As soon as the words fell, he Xie kicked gently at his feet, pointed the sword tip directly, and then floated to the sweeping monk.


    The sword is like a shadow and the man is like a rainbow.


    This sword is infused with all the will and essence of He Xie. Although it is a simple move of flat stab, it contains infinite changes. It is not revealed.


    If ordinary experts rush to block this sword or run away at the sight of the wind, they can''t escape a word of death. That''s why.


    Therefore, he Xie seldom uses the second sword to kill, because he doesn''t have to.


    The sweeping monk naturally recognized the power of this sword, and his face was slightly dignified. When he Xie''s sword was less than three feet away from him, his turbid eyes suddenly burst out, and his pale face also flushed.


    He did not retreat but advance, pointing to the tip of He Xie''s sword.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, he Xie seemed to have an illusion, as if the fingertips of the sweeping monk were infinitely enlarged. No matter how he did it, his sword would only stab on his fingertips in the end.


    But in fact, it was at this moment that the sweeping monk released his strength and imprisoned the three feet of space around him with his majestic internal force, which made he Xie like trapped in the mire. Even the changes in the sword posture could not be produced. He could only watch the sweeping monk poke his finger at his sword tip.


    Poof.


    The sword fingers are opposite to each other, making a sound like puncturing a balloon. A naked eye visible light bead is quickly condensed between the two, which is dazzling.


    The floor sweeper''s face changed and withdrew.


    Bang!


    The Pearl of light exploded and overflowed with vitality.


    He Xie did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but stayed where he was, and his face showed the color of thinking.


    The sweeping monk retreated three steps in a row before he stopped. He took his finger to his eyes and saw a blood bead slowly condensing at his fingertips. The sweeping monk''s true Qi worked. This drop of blood immediately penetrated into the wound and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    He looked up at He Xie, smiled and stood quietly waiting.


    After about seven or eight breaths, he Xie stopped thinking, looked at the smiling sweeping monk, saluted with a respectful fist, and thanked him for giving him time to understand.


    "I underestimated the power of benefactor''s internal power." The sweeping monk sighed, "I didn''t expect that benefactor''s martial arts were so mysterious."


    At the moment when he collided with He Xie, his three foot true Qi wall of yin and Yang was suddenly affected by He Xie''s internal force, assimilated and absorbed, and suffered a loss in an instant.


    He has the same skill as he Xie, and just now neither of them did their best. They tacitly displayed three success abilities.


    Relatively speaking, the sweeping monk''s internal power is more concise and pure. After all, over the years, he has been suppressing injuries with his internal power all the time, but it has been a blessing in disguise.


    But the result of the collision was that he Xie won easily. Obviously, he Xie''s internal force of negating Yin and embracing Yang is more powerful than his internal force of combining Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 671

    The reason why he Xie''s internal force will assimilate and absorb the internal force of the sweeping monk is that he Xie''s three skills are combined to produce a new effect, which is compatible with the characteristics of Beiming''s divine skill that embraces all rivers and small Wuxiang skills.


    The attribute of his internal force is unique, and it forms a closed loop, as if it were a separate boundary.


    No matter what attribute internal force he encounters, the uniqueness of his internal force will break the balance of the opponent''s internal force at the first time.


    Pure Yang internal force will be mixed with pure Yin by him. Pure Yin internal force will be sent to pure Yang by him. Yin and Yang combine, and he will become negative Yin and embrace Yang.


    In this way, the opponent''s internal power will be assimilated and absorbed by him, and the power will naturally suddenly increase.


    The sweeping monk suffered a loss because he didn''t expect this.


    And his fingertip bleeding, but not only for this reason, but also because of the benefits of Xiao practice.


    "Accumulate essence and gather Qi, condense form and gather spirit." He Xie couldn''t help exclaiming, "master, good martial arts, good realm!"


    The finger of the sweeping monk just now seems simple, but it is a kind of martial arts like painting the ground as a prison.


    When he took a step forward, his pores all over his body sprayed internal force, forming an air wall three feet in front of him, but he didn''t put it, but sucked it.


    The three Chi air wall suddenly collapsed and contracted back to its fingertips, so as to confine what evil in it and make it unchanged; Second, it condensed the three foot air wall into a point to resist the power of He Xie''s sword.


    Therefore, he Xie has the illusion of fingertip amplification.


    This finger is simply wonderful. If we only talk about the mystery and charm, the floor sweeping monk won just now.


    "I lost this move." He Xie said with a calm smile, "if it weren''t for the strength and the benefit of the sword, the elder''s finger would be enough to retreat me."


    After that, he suddenly raised his hand, and the sword in his hand suddenly flew out and went straight into one side of the stone wall.


    He abandoned his sword.


    "You don''t have to." The sweeping monk shook his head and said, "the sword is also a part of the donor''s martial arts. It''s not an advantage."


    "Elder misunderstood." He Xie smiled proudly, "I don''t use my sword because I have figured out how to break it."


    "Oh?"


    The sweeping monk brightened his eyes and said with a happy smile, "OK! OK! OK! Then come again! "


    "Offend!"


    He Yidao said, smiled, and suddenly pointed out, just like the move just now, pointing like a sword, containing countless changes.


    The sweeping monk wanted to know how he Xie broke his painting as a prison, which was also a repetition of the old technique.


    In an instant, he Xie "entered the Urn" again. This finger potential was not exhausted, but the move was old.


    Seeing that he Xie was about to repeat his mistakes, he Xie suddenly turned his finger into a claw and twisted his wrist.


    Hoo


    In an instant, the three foot air wall that should have been sucked back to the fingertips by the sweeping monk suddenly turned its direction and was absorbed in the palm of his hand by He Xie to form a glittering light ball.


    "Dragon catching skill!" The sweeping monk has bright eyes and calls Miao in his heart!


    He didn''t expect he Xie to break his prison in this way. However, before he could react, he Xie suddenly turned his wrist and slapped the light ball on the head of the sweeping monk!


    The floor sweeper was short, his hands and fingers were close together, held on his head, and used the simplest boy to worship the Buddha.


    He Xie''s palm reached the floor sweeping monk''s head, but he was imprisoned by the floor sweeping monk one foot away again. The light ball in the palm of his palm suddenly turned and turned bigger and bigger, and there was a sign of breaking away from He Xie''s control.


    He Xie ran out of his right arm like wearing flowers and picking leaves with his other hand, pointing to the forehead of the sweeping monk from bottom to top.


    As soon as the sweeping monk retreated, he Xie had to move forward with a light ball. He turned around, freed up one hand, didn''t return his head, slapped him, and hit him in the stomach.


    He Xie suddenly lifted his feet into the air with a wonderful sound, and let his palm hit the left shoulder of the sweeping monk from top to bottom.


    The sweeping monk was flexible, turned again, and suddenly ran up. He Xie had to rise with him.


    Both sides, you come and I go, and more than 30 moves have been taken in an instant!


    But the strange thing is that the two sides just broke up at the sight of each other, and never hit each other hard. It seems that they fought quickly and fiercely, but from beginning to end, they haven''t even met each other''s clothes.


    But if it is dangerous, it is the only battle of He Xie in this life.


    He only needs to be hit by the sweeping monk. Although he will not lose his life, he will be seized by the sweeping monk immediately.


    In the battle of experts, but in the battle for the front line, the victory or defeat is often only one blow.


    Once the sweeping monk gains power, he Xie is sure that the other party will never give him a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    What''s more strange is that the two people only attack with one hand, while the other hand is against the fusion of the group''s internal forces. The larger and larger light ball is competing for its control.


    Needless to say, their body method lightness skills are very exquisite. When they jump more than three feet high, they gradually drift towards the edge of the cliff in mid air, but their movements never stop.


    On one side, Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng were dazzled and terrified!


    Wu Changfeng fell down, just because he only felt powerful. No matter which move he took, he would die.


    But Qiao Feng knew the intentions and situation of both sides like the back of his hand. At the moment, he was so nervous that his forehead was sweating and his heart was jumping to his throat!


    This is absolutely unprecedented. In the past, Qiao Feng would never be so nervous even if he was in danger of dying.


    However, the martial arts level of the first two people is above him. They are more mysterious and dangerous than fighting moves. They seem to be able to swim easily, but in fact, they both swim on the edge of the cliff. If they make a mistake, they will win or lose. This makes Qiao Feng feel extremely depressed when listening to thunder in silence.


    He thought to himself that if he had changed himself, no matter which one he fought with, he would have lost long ago!


    Of course, if it is a battle of life and death, Qiao Feng still has some confidence.


    Dueling and fighting for life and death are completely different things.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten moves, but the two sides were still partially superior. As for the real balloon they competed for, it had risen from the size of a pigeon egg to the size of a child''s head!


    It is worth mentioning that since the fight between the two sides, it has always been the external internal force of the sweeping monk, but he Xie''s internal force has always been contained but not exposed and not out of the body.


    Therefore, the real balloon in the palm of their hands is actually condensed by the internal force of the sweeping monk.


    Obviously, he Xie knew that his internal power of negative Yin and holding Yang was very advantageous, so he deliberately restricted it.


    But it can''t be said that he Xie is superior, because if he makes a fool of himself, he will only make a fool of himself.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, they have hit the cliff on the other side. They both stick to the cliff and walk quickly. The moves in their hands are still you and I fight more and more quickly.


    Where they passed, the rocks burst and fell, and the movement was appalled.


    At this time, more than 70 moves have passed. He Xie knows that if he continues to fight like this, not to mention a hundred moves, even a thousand moves will be difficult to win or lose.


    The sweeping monk is definitely the enemy with the highest level and the most arbitrary moves he has ever seen.


    It can''t go on like this!

 Chapter 672

    When he Xie was in a stalemate, he Xie suddenly slapped a palm wind. The floor sweeper just turned away, but unexpectedly, the palm wind turned a corner and hit him directly on the back of the head.


    Bai Hong palm power!


    How can I not recognize the sweeping monk?


    Such a sudden change, he also had no waves in his heart. His clothes suddenly agitated. In an instant, the palm wind was like a mire less than half a foot away from the back of his head!


    However, without waiting for the sweeping monk to strike while the iron is hot, he Xie suddenly bent his four fingers and popped his middle finger. An invisible sword Qi went straight to the eyebrows of the sweeping monk close at hand!


    There were pursuers in front, and then there were comers. The sweeping monk finally moved his mind, fell suddenly, avoided the collision, and hit he Xie''s belly with his palm in the air.


    Unexpectedly, he Xie suddenly turned over and pointed to the sweeping monk''s other wrist.


    These moves were done at one go. Even if the sweeping monk wanted to do it, he didn''t respond in time.


    Now he had no time to dodge, so he had to attack instead of defense and wanted to collide with He Xie for the first time.


    As I said before, if there is a difference between life and death, the floor sweeper can''t even support any evil moves, because he has a very serious internal injury and hasn''t recovered in the past 30 years. His attack power and realm are nothing but evil in the world, but in terms of defensive ability, as long as someone can break through his three foot air wall, he can be hurt.


    In the original story, the floor sweeper used one move to control Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo, but then Qiao Feng broke his ribs with a palm. That''s why there is such a big gap between the front and back.


    After the first collision, he Xie found that his true Qi would cause damage to the sweeping monk and affect his injury to worsen. He simply didn''t collide with him head-on, and his internal power was also contained.


    The sweeping monk accepted he Xie''s kindness, so the two sides had a tacit exchange of views.


    But now, the floor sweeper was forced to fight with He Xie. There was no doubt that he had lost half of his move just by this point.


    But he Xie didn''t want to be here. Seeing that the sweeping monk slapped him, he suddenly crossed his body and let the sweeping monk hit his back waist firmly.


    The sweeping monk hit him, but he didn''t like to be surprised. Sure enough, the real Qi He entered He Xie''s body was unimpeded, shot out of He Xie''s other palm and integrated into the real balloon they were fighting for.


    The sudden integration of true Qi made the real balloon soar. The sweeping monk was shocked by it and couldn''t control it. The real balloon was taken away by He Xie.


    If he Xie is allowed to seize the real balloon, transform and absorb it, it is equal to that the floor sweeper has lost.


    But what a floor sweeping monk, he deserves to be the first person in Tianlong!


    Seeing the real balloon out of his control,


    He suddenly reversed his true Qi and slapped the real balloon in He Xie''s palm.


    Pure Yin Qi?


    He Xie was shocked. He immediately realized the intention of the sweeping monk - the complexity of yin and Yang, the restraint of the five elements, and the Yang Qi originated from Jianzi, which was the source of the occurrence; Yin Qi sprouts in Jianwu, which is the basis of killing. Two gas traffic, and then change, so kill everything!


    This is the floor sweeping monk''s unintentional or intentional layout. He Xie has no time to think. He knows how powerful Yin and Yang will be when they overcome each other.


    However, the sweeping monk beat very quickly. When he Xie reacted, the pure Yin Qi had disappeared into the real balloon.


    In an instant, he Xie felt a violent and destructive force coming from the real balloon. His face changed greatly and he didn''t want to throw out the real balloon.


    However, at this time, the sweeping monk waved his palms. In a moment, his palms were heavy and slowly pushed out to He Xie!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, an invisible air wall pushed He Xie to fly back involuntarily!


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the real balloon over there exploded, and the earth suddenly shook, and the violent spirit broke out, sweeping towards He Xie!


    At the same time, a large cliff above He Xie collapsed and fell on him.


    The three sides attack each other, and the rage will drown him in an instant!


    At this time, there is only one way left for He Xie. There is strong Qi separated from the body to form body protecting Qi, and then forcibly break through the floor sweeping monk from the front to avoid the collapsed large cliff above.


    This is the purpose of the sweeping monk. You forced me to touch it once, and I forced you to touch it once. We are even and continue to compete.


    In fact, this move was also inspired by He Xie''s true Qi attribute. It was indeed laid out in advance.


    For He Xie, it''s not what he wants!


    If you fight again, you will pass a hundred moves, and all the moves will lose. According to the previous agreement, the sweeping monk can reduce one condition for Shaolin.


    At the moment of emergency, he Xie tried his best to run the real Qi. Suddenly, he stretched out his big hand to catch the dragon, hovering like a top, and the other hand swayed like a dragon''s tail, round as a wheel and fast as a boat. Immediately, he dissipated all the real Qi flow raging against him.


    This move is the benefit of the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    At the same time, under the guidance of He Xie''s Dragon catching hand, the collapsed rock wall, such as the size of a house, fell rapidly and rotated rapidly.


    Seeing that he Xie was less than a foot away, he Xie suddenly turned over with a kite, instantly came to the back of the large rock wall and drank with both hands!


    Boom!


    The huge rock wall suddenly changed its direction and fell to the sweeping monk!


    The sweeping monk did not think that he Xie had dissolved his layout in such a way. He was greatly surprised. At present, he retreated, turned his wrists, and put his palms together against the huge rock wall. However, when the great force came, he didn''t dare to resist hard, so he had to fly back and solve his strength at the same time.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Under the action of their true Qi, the huge rock wall rumbled and trembled.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Rubble flying, smoke filled!


    In the debris and dust all over the sky, two figures rise to the sky!


    He Xie slapped the floor sweeper''s face. The floor sweeper was about to stop, but his face turned white, and a stream of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    This change made he Xie clap his palm on the sweeping monk''s chest without hindrance!


    However, he Xie saw that the floor sweeper''s face was not right, so he immediately took back his strength. When his palm was against his chest, he Xie suddenly transmitted a trickle of pure Yang Qi, put his palm against the floor sweeper and floated to the edge of the cliff.


    When they landed, he Xie slowly took back his palm. The floor sweeper''s face was ruddy for a moment. He smiled at He Xie and bowed slightly.


    The pressure on the huge rock wall just now made his internal injury suppress and loosen. If he Xie hadn''t withdrawn his attack and healed him, I''m afraid his injury would be worse at the moment.


    Behind them, countless Rolling Stones whizzed down, and the rumble of the deep cliff was imperceptible.


    "Amitabha, I lost." The sweeping monk smiled gently.


    He Xie still beat him in this way when he Xie''s internal power was not released and he would never encounter him. The sweeping monk was convinced.

 Chapter 673

    He Xie bowed to the sweeping monk and said, "if you fight with your predecessors, you will benefit a lot."


    The sweeping monk smiled and shook his head: "this road is not the other road, and it is difficult to integrate. Poor monk, the principle of innate plan is just more insight for benefactor, which is not beneficial. "


    He Xie smiled.


    The sweeping monk is right. He can send and receive internal power through every pore of his body. It is really amazing. After practicing this skill called "congenital map", he is afraid to prolong his life.


    However, after the competition, he Xie also understood that this skill was not suitable for him at all.


    The reason is very simple. The innate map of martial arts at the core of the sweeping monk is the most pure Taoist method of breathing and breathing. It uses Yin and Yang, water and fire as the principle of economy, and uses the body as a raft to refine Qi.


    Not to mention that this kind of skill that does not practice the body is not what he Xie wants. It is absolutely not suitable for He Xie only to say that this skill emphasizes the tranquility of the Middle Earth and the movement of the outer four elephants, and still pursues the realm of emptiness and tranquility.


    But just how evil once said that all the martial arts in the world are picked up. Even if they are no longer suitable for his martial arts, there are always some merits to inspire him.


    He Xie can not stress emptiness and stillness, but the Kung Fu that each pore can send and receive internal force can be used for reference.


    After this discussion, he has understood at least 30% of the truth. As long as he thinks carefully, it is not difficult to add it to himself.


    At this time, the floor sweeping monk pondered slightly and said, "please listen, benefactor. The sky rises together, the earth two leave, the sky three shake, the earth four live together, wear nine shoes one, three on the left, seven on the right, two or four on the shoulder, six or eight on the foot, and five on the day..."


    He Xie only listened to the first two sentences, then his spirit was refreshed and he hurried to remember them with his heart.


    What the sweeping monk reads is the internal skill of innate plan, the method of exercising and breathing!


    This mental skill is just a few hundred words. The sweeping monk only read it once, then stopped, smiled and said, "this is the method of innate skill orientation. Please choose a good talent to pass this skill down in the future, so as not to cut off the inheritance of your mentor. The poor monk is very grateful."


    He Xie is a little silent. He doesn''t understand. In fact, this is the floor sweeping monk changing. It is said that his mental skill is intended to help him?


    Then he bowed deeply and said, "I will live up to the high expectations of my predecessors."


    The sweeping monk smiled and nodded: "benefactor, since it''s over, I''ll say goodbye."


    He Xie asked, "where do you want to go, elder?"


    The sweeping monk laughed and turned to sprinkle. His leisurely words floated with the wind: "the green lamp has been in front of the Buddha for decades, and the wind is also generated in front of the Buddha. Since the empty door is not empty, he goes to the world of mortals."


    The voice still lingered in my ears, but the sweeping monk had disappeared into the vast snow.


    He Xie sighed. He knew very well that the sweeping monk had not lived for a few years.


    This war really benefited He Xie a lot and strengthened his way.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll look up and down..." He Xie looked into the distance, but he saw the ups and downs of the peaks and couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Big brother (Lord)!"


    At this time, Qiao Feng and Wu Changfeng came over and threw fists at He Xie.


    He Xie returned to his senses, looked at the two people whose eyes were still hard to hide their shocking color, and smiled: "go down the mountain!"


    When they went down the mountain, they took away the secret script and the house deed and the land property.


    He Xie put away all the secret scripts and asked Qiao Feng to hand over the property of the house deed to Huang Shang. He told Qiao Feng to inquire about the trend of Xixia at any time. Then he said goodbye to them and went south all the way.


    The news that Shaolin withdrew from the Jianghu and closed the mountain for 50 years has already spread all over the Jianghu, and the world will be famous again!


    Not long later, Qiao Feng took charge of the beggars'' sect as the leader of the World Association. The news that he was the leader of the beggars'' sect temporarily came out, which made waves in the Jianghu again.


    The two leaders of Wulin in the Central Plains, one will be destroyed by the world, and the other will become a vassal of the world. In a sense, this can be regarded as the testimony of the butcher God.


    For a time, countless heroes flocked to Chang''an, dynamic and Yuhang, and the recruitment process of the world association was immediately accelerated dozens of times.


    When he Xie arrived in Yuhang, he got the news that at least 30000 people were recruited at each of the three recruitment sites, a total of nearly 100000 people!


    If we add the beggars'' sect in the periphery, the world will only talk about the number of the sect, and it has become a behemoth!


    He ye made a quick decision and immediately stopped the recruitment.


    For one thing, this number has far exceeded what he Xie expected. It has taken so many people at once. It''s hard to digest.


    Second, if there is more, I''m afraid it will cause the fear of the officials, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    He originally wanted to go to Dali, but now he didn''t worry. He and Duan Yu sorted out personnel, purchased land, arranged duties, and handled major and minor chores in Hangzhou. After spending more than ten days, he Xie immediately rushed to Tokyo.


    After staying in Tokyo for 20 days, he quickly went to Chang''an.


    He personally worked in Chang''an for more than 20 days, and the gang members from the three recruitment points of the World Association went to various places to set up branches and offices under the arrangement of He Xie.


    The work of the three recruitment points was successfully completed. Naturally, he Xie rewarded huang shang for his meritorious service. He Xie appointed huang shang as the master of the March altar of the spring hall and presided over Luoyang; Duan Feng is known as the leader of spring hall and April hall, and sits in Gusu; Quan Guanqing is the master of the May altar and sits in Chang''an.


    So far, the world conference has opened four altars. He Xie''s one-year plan has been completed in less than two months.


    Among the 100000 people, scholars, farmers, industry, commerce and martial arts are available. Under the arrangement and distribution of He Xie, it is believed that in the shortest three months, the world society will have a preliminary hematopoietic ability. He Xie can not continuously exchange gold from the system to fill the hole of the world society.


    After all this, it was early March. Qiao Feng sent information that the Xixia army was ready to move and seemed to be gathering at the border. The Song Dynasty also responded and began to close the border and guard against changes.


    Dali was too late to go. He Xie immediately ordered Duan Yu, huang shang and Qiao Feng to select capable and loyal men, prepare grain and grass materials and assemble at the jurisdiction of Zhuo Bufan on the Tibetan border. But he took Zhao qiansun and other five hundred Jianghu experts to Tubo first.


    To He Xie''s great relief, Jiu Mozhi did a good job. He realized almost all of He Xie''s ideas. The Qing and Tang dynasties had completely fallen into the control of the world society, and the branch of the world society was basically established in the Tibetan ministries.


    What''s more surprising to He Xie is that the world conference has excellent wind evaluation in Tubo. Jiu Mozhi has a way to appease the people. The world conference has become the unique ruler of Tubo.


    After he Xie arrived, he exchanged some materials from the system to buy the hearts of the Tibetan people. In this way, the world will be more supported by the Tibetan people.


    More than ten days after he Xie took office in Qingtang, He Lian Tieshu of Xixia personally led 100000 troops to the border.


    The war clouds covered the whole Hehuang and Qingtang areas, and it was imminent!


    Since the opening of the world conference, the most severe test has come!

 Chapter 674

    In the imperial palace of the Liao Dynasty, the emperor of the Liao Dynasty was in the imperial book room, holding a copy of "six Tao" and reading it with relish. A waiter reported that the Privy Council of the southern Council had sent Murong back.


    Emperor Liao immediately ordered Xuan.


    After a while, Murong Fu strode in, and the whole man looked energetic.


    He has been in power for months, but he seems to have a dignified demeanor.


    "The minister murongfu kowtowed to his majesty and respectfully asked his best wishes." As soon as he entered the door, Murong Fu immediately made a big bow and looked very respectful.


    Emperor Liao laughed and walked out from behind his desk. He personally helped murongfu up: "Sir, I am my benefactor. I regard you as a brother. I don''t have to do this gift in the future."


    Murong Fu arched his hands and said, "kings and ministers are superior and inferior, and rites cannot be abolished."


    The Liao emperor nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are newly married. I shouldn''t have disturbed your purity. It''s just that Tubo overturned and Xixia changed. It''s such a big event. I''m uneasy without your help."


    Murong Fu looked slightly and said, "it''s the duty of the minister to share your worries for you. Even if your majesty didn''t call, the minister would have come to the capital to face the saint."


    "Good! Good! " Liao emperor laughed, "I knew that Sir, you are loyal to the country and will not disappoint me."


    After a pause, the emperor of Liao asked as if joking: "I heard that Sir had a son ten days ago. It''s really gratifying."


    Murong Fu suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    One month after he took charge of the South courtyard, the Liao emperor married him and married a princess. As for the princess''s appearance


    Eyes like bags, mouth like wind waves, body like Yue Laosan.


    No.


    On the wedding day, Murong Fu endured nausea. In the strong smell of Sao sheep, he used drugs to round the room with the princess, and then he never touched her again.


    But eating marrow and knowing taste is enough if something doesn''t start. At the beginning, there will be demand. So murongfu put ABI into the room.


    Ten days ago, the doctor found out that ABI had a happy pulse. Murongfu kept it secret. No one knew except Bao Di and the evil storm. But now, the Liao emperor knows, how can he not be frightened?


    Murong Fu''s thoughts suddenly turned in his head, but his face didn''t show anything. He just hugged and said, "a month ago, after drinking, he spoiled a slave and maid. He didn''t want to be pregnant with a body... It''s just a humble concubine. It''s not a happy event."


    The Liao emperor smiled and changed the subject. It seemed that he really asked casually, but murongfu was very clear that the Liao emperor was warning him that it was the princess of Bao, Feng and Yue who secretly complained to the Liao emperor.


    Murong Fu sighed in his heart, and he remembered the smell of Sao sheep.


    To his shame, there was a strange expectation in his heart. He wanted to refuse and welcome


    "What do you think about Tubo and Xixia, sir?" Another greeting, Emperor Liao asked.


    Murong Fu''s spirit was shaken, and he pondered slightly. He said slowly, "I thought that although Xixia was strong, I didn''t see how to do Tubo. There are three reasons."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Liao emperor Dao.


    "Tubo is now under the control of the world society, and the first respect of the world society is from the Song Dynasty, and the great Song Dynasty is a natural ally. Once Xixia invades Tubo in the south, the great Song Dynasty will not stand idly by."


    "The terrain of the Qing and Tang Dynasties is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and occupies the advantage of the plateau. Although the Western Xia is fierce, Tubo can still fight by relying on the terrain, which is also the second."


    "The world will respect the LORD he Xie. He is resourceful and has excellent martial arts. In just three months, he has gathered 100000 people. It can be seen that he is by no means easy. He Lian''s iron tree meets He Xie. I''m afraid he may not be able to get a bargain. If he is careless, he will lose his life. This is the third. "


    Speaking of the last point, murongfu''s heart was very complex. He was so jealous that he went crazy!


    He Murong family worked hard for generations, but still wasted in the Jianghu. However, he Xie came out of the Jianghu in just a few months, but he completed what his Murong family could not do for hundreds of years.


    What''s more, this damn He Xie cheated his cousin Wang Yuyan.


    At the thought of Wang Yuyan and the three in one princess, Murong Fu felt even more resentment.


    When murongfu finished, the emperor of Liao showed a look of great appreciation in his eyes.


    Except for the last point, he didn''t care. He agreed with the first two points murongfu said.


    Murong Fu, the commander in chief of people''s livelihood and military training, has a set of skills. Now he is also very insightful about the overall situation of the country. He is indeed a rare talent!


    He knew that murongfu had other ambitions, but he was not afraid at all.


    Fish eat their bait, but lead them in the rope, and people eat their salary, but obey the king. Therefore, if you take fish with bait, you can kill fish, and if you take people with salary, you can exhaust people.


    As long as he always grasps what murongfu wants, he will not worry that murongfu is not loyal to him and works hard for him.


    "Sir, what position should I take and what can I do in this matter?" Liao emperor continued to ask.


    Murong Fu was very excited at the moment.


    He waited for thirty years just to wait for such an opportunity!


    He wants to fight for breath, not to prove how great he is, but to prove that he must fight back the lost rivers and mountains of the Murong family!


    Little Murong was filled with emotion.


    "Tell your majesty, I think it''s a good time for me to attack the Song Dynasty in the south of Daliao!" Murong Fu endured his excitement and said slowly, "I, the Liao Dynasty, should form an alliance with the Western Xia Dynasty, take the great Song Dynasty from the East and West wings, and divide the Central Plains!"


    The Liao emperor was expressionless and said, "but what Xixia wants to capture is Tubo, not the Song Dynasty."


    Murong Fu looked firm and hugged his fist: "I am willing to make an envoy to Xixia in person to persuade empress li of Xixia to feign an attack on Tubo, take the two prefectures of Hehuang and point to Chang''an!"


    "I''m afraid Xixia won''t agree," the Liao emperor shook his head. "The great Song Dynasty is weak, but Tubo is brave and good at fighting. If Xixia sword points at the great Song Dynasty, they will worry about a fire in the backyard and be taken advantage of by Tubo."


    Murongfu naturally thought of this, but he remembered that his father had firmly told him that as long as the time was ripe, he would let him go to Xixia, and his father would persuade empress Li to agree to an alliance.


    He believes in Dad!


    "The minister is willing to make a military order!" Murong Fu knelt down and said, "I will convince Xixia to take song!"


    Emperor Liao looked at murongfu deeply and said slowly after half a ring: "well, I believe sir, I will play according to sir."


    While Murong Fu was ecstatic and determined to leave the palace, he Xie was also receiving messengers from the Song Dynasty in Qingtang City, Tubo.


    But the atmosphere here is obviously not as pleasant as murongfu''s.


    Because the envoy of the great song dynasty came to proclaim an edict to He Xie.


    The person who came was Zhu Guangting. He was a doctor who advised you in the great song dynasty. He was an official from the fourth grade. The official belonged to the province under the door. Obviously, he came on behalf of the official family.


    This man is also a celebrity. He is a disciple of Cheng Yi. He is the protagonist of idioms and allusions.


    This man concocted the infamous poem case of the car cover Pavilion. After the new party came back, he was demoted because of the drought in his jurisdiction. Finally, he knelt down and died in the hot sun to pray for rain.

 Chapter 675

    "What a world meeting! Indeed, the wolf is ambitious! The emperor sent an order, but refused! He Xie, do you really think that if you control Tubo, you can threaten the imperial court with the self-respect of foreigners? "


    In the government hall of Qingtang City, Zhu Guangting pointed to He Xie sitting high in the Ming hall and shouted abuse, which made everyone present look pale.


    In the lobby at this time, except Quan Guanqing, Wang Yuyan and Tan Gong and Tan Po, all the others are listed.


    Originally, when the dark clouds on the border of Chen Bing in Xixia were pressing, the great song sent envoys to cheer everyone up. Huang shang and others personally went out of the city to greet them and respectfully welcomed the envoys to the government hall.


    However, the next performance of the messenger made everyone unexpected and very angry.


    After Zhu Guangting arrived, he Xie went to the door to meet him in person to show respect. His attitude was also courteous and modest. However, Zhu Guangting was angry that he Xie didn''t go out of the city to meet him. He almost couldn''t get down. The scene was very embarrassing for a time.


    After entering the lobby, Zhu Guangting was invited to sit down and had to give a banquet. Unexpectedly, Zhu Guangting turned away from the guest and shouted at Huang Chang, who proposed this proposal, saying that he was a big enemy and only knew pleasure. He was ignorant and stupid.


    Yelling at Huang Chang is red in the face.


    Qiao Feng couldn''t see it. He came forward to argue for huang shang. Unexpectedly, Zhu Guangting was very contemptuous and said, "Khitan barbarians are also worthy of talking to my official?"


    He was very polite to Duanyu and politely told Duanyu that it was the business of the great song dynasty. He didn''t bother Duanyu, a foreign prince, to eat carrots, which made Duanyu strong and hit a soft nail.


    He was also very polite to Jiu Mozhi, so polite that he thought that Jiu Mozhi should be the master of Tubo. The meaning of provocation between words was almost the same as it was said.


    He Xie is almost angry and happy. Why did the great song dynasty send such a thing? Does it mean Su Zhe or empress dowager Gao?


    After finishing He Xie''s men one by one, Zhu Guangting took out the imperial edict with his nose not his nose and eyes not his eyes, and asked he Xie to put a incense table to receive the imperial edict.


    Why is he used to him?


    On the spot, he said lightly: "although I am from the Song Dynasty, I am now the Lord of Tubo and represent all the people of Tubo. The officials of the great Song Dynasty should send the National Certificate, not the imperial edict. Therefore, I dare not accept it."


    Zhu Guangting was furious when he heard the speech. Only then did he say what he Xie had said before.


    He Xie stared at Zhu Guangting for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Yellow jar master." He said.


    Huang Chang''s face was dignified and came forward: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Please send this messenger out of the city." He said slowly word by word.


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that he Xie would make such a decision.


    At that moment, Qiao Feng was the first to react. He flashed out and hugged his fist: "big brother, little brother thinks..."


    He Xie put out his hand to stop Qiao Feng, smiled at him, turned his head to Huang Shang and continued: "remember, we must send the envoy out of the city, and don''t let him have an accident in Qingtang city."


    Zhu Guangting didn''t react until then. He was so angry that he trembled and flushed.


    "Bold! Bold! " He trembled and pointed to He Xie, "He Xie, you are so bold! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    He Xie didn''t even look at him, but his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the yellow clothes that were still stunned.


    Huang Chang sighed and understood that he Xie had made up his mind.


    "Lord Huang, please." Although Huang Chang didn''t want the world to be hostile to the Song court, they would never disobey He Xie''s will as subordinates in front of outsiders.


    Zhu Guangting was so angry that he jumped to his feet and scolded, "reckless man! Wild man! Now the Xixia army is pressing on the border, and you have ruined the good situation of Tubo for a moment. You refuse the grace of the government today and wait for your defeat and death in the future! "


    "Lord Huang, please!" Hearing this, huang shang couldn''t listen any more. At that moment, he accentuated his tone and stared at Zhu Guangting again.


    Zhu Guangting turned his head and glared at huang shang for a while. Finally, he brushed his sleeve angrily and turned away.


    "It''s no conspiracy! No pains, hum! " He brushed his sleeves angrily and turned away.


    Huang Chang just wanted to keep up with him. Unexpectedly, he Xie behind him said faintly again: "since Zun makes himself want to go, don''t disturb his purity."


    Huang Chang immediately stepped down and looked stunned. He looked at the back of Zhu Guangting who left angrily. He thought that this person was not a crazy person before, and then thought that he Xie could happily deal with the humiliation of the Tubo prince who asked him to dance with a sword, and suddenly showed a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Huang shang really didn''t give it away.


    After Zhu Guangting went away, everyone looked worried except huang shang.


    "Lord," said Jiu Mozhi, his face worried and his hands clasped, "why should we resist the 100000 troops of Xixia when we have done evil to the great song dynasty?"


    On the other side, Zhao qiansun had different views. He snorted coldly, "look at that dog official. He has a nose to the sky. Even I can''t stand his bird spirit, not to mention the Lord?"


    "But how can you put your spirit first in national affairs?" Qiao Feng, with a worried face, threw a fist at He Xie, "brother, although we have a careful plan for the war situation, it''s a dangerous move after all. Brother is so determined to go his own way. Little brother thinks it''s wrong!"


    Duan Yu also stood up and said, "yes, elder brother, the official family of the great song dynasty made an order to appease us and discuss how to jointly resist the Western Xia. After all, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold. If I would have a gap with the imperial court of the great Song Dynasty, it would only hurt my relatives and make my enemies happy! Big brother, little brother, please think twice. Now it''s time to recover the angel and apologize. "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Huang Chang: "does the Lord of the Yellow jar have anything to say?"


    Huang Chang hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "I think you must respect the Lord. You have a deep meaning."


    In fact, he had guessed seven points, but he didn''t say it. Naturally, he wanted he Xie to show off.


    However, he Xie waved his hand: "say!"


    The world will not need this atmosphere of flattery and speculation.


    Huang Chang''s mind was clear. When he Xie''s face turned pale, he understood what he thought. He was ashamed and hurriedly said, "from my subordinates'' point of view, I''m afraid this Lord Zhu did it on purpose."


    Qiao Feng said "ah" and asked in surprise, "why did he do this? Did you really deceive me that the world will be desperate and can only accept it? "


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "I do mean it, but it''s not the most important."


    "From my subordinates'' point of view, Lord Huang''s attitude towards our world is nothing more than to test whether our world will have a heart of disobedience," Huang Chang said. "If not, we will give priority to appeasement and be granted official titles and Knights; If so, ignore it and let us live and die. "


    "In this way, we expel the angels out of the city and refuse to accept the order. Isn''t it just for the officials to believe that the world will be disobedient and let us live and die?" Qiao Feng was more anxious when he heard the speech. "Our world will be full of waste and waiting to prosper. If the officials regard us as rebels and send troops to encircle and suppress us, wouldn''t it be a dead end?"

 Chapter 676

    "It is absolutely impossible to send troops to encircle and suppress," Huang Chang shook his head. "The great Song Dynasty will never sit back and watch Xixia occupy Qingtang and annex Tubo. No matter what the Lord''s attitude towards the officials, the great Song Dynasty will send troops in the end. For the imperial court, it is absolutely the best result that the world will control Tubo. Because unless the world does not want the foundation of the great Song Dynasty, it will be made by the imperial court. "


    This sentence calmed Qiao Feng and others a little. Indeed, as long as the world does not want to give up its foundation in the great Song Dynasty, and as long as the world does not want to completely become a vassal of Xixia, the imperial court will not make any drastic moves to the world.


    First, the court needed the world to divide Tubo altar to resist Xixia; Second, the branch of the world society in the Song Dynasty is the best handle used by the imperial court to hold the world society.


    But they still don''t understand why the imperial court tried and why he Xie reacted like this.


    "The reason why the imperial court has such an attitude is that the imperial court does not intend to send troops at the beginning." Huang Chang explained, "although I was in charge of Tubo power at the beginning of the world, the loss of Tubo troops was not large when Ali Gu and other departments were destroyed. Moreover, the reputation of the leader of jiumo altar was at the peak of the sun, and the people had the power to fight against Xixia. Therefore, the great song dynasty would decide when to send troops according to the change of the war situation."


    "Although this war is related to the life and death of the world, for the imperial court, as long as the world will not be destroyed by Xixia or surrender to Xixia, it is the best result." Huang Chang sighed and shook his head¡° Even when the world will suffer heavy losses and can hardly sustain it, it is most advantageous for the imperial court to make another move. First, let the world know the power of the imperial court and understand who is the Lord and who is the minister. Second, take the opportunity to weaken the forces of the world society and Xixia. In this way, we can keep the border calm for several years. "


    "Therefore, Lord Zhu can deliberately make a high posture to test us. If the world will be obedient, appease us, reward us with food, grass and weapons, calm our hearts and encourage us to resist Xixia to the death; If the world will be rebellious, ignore it. When the world can''t hold up, it will ask the imperial court for reinforcements. At that time, the imperial court is bound to open its mouth and even threaten us with Qing Tang as a chip. "


    "This will not affect the result, but also find out our attitude towards the imperial court. Why not?"


    These words immediately made Qiao Feng and others enlightened. They were not good at using their tricks. If Huang Chang hadn''t explained the twists and turns in this, they would never have thought of it.


    It has to be said that Huang Chang, who has lived in officialdom for a long time, has a good grasp of the direction considered above chaotang, and can look at the problem from a macro perspective. This is an advantage that no one can compare with except he Xie in the world.


    "As for the profound meaning of the Lord, please forgive my subordinates for daring to guess," Huang Chang threw a fist at He Xie, "on the one hand, because the LORD was in possession of the victory certificate, he didn''t want to be coerced by the imperial court and bowed his head to the Imperial court; Second, if the world will accept the imperial court''s canonization at this time, I''m afraid people in the world will think that the Lord is an official chess piece. Once this point is used and brought into play by people with intentions to incite poison and poison the hearts of the Tibetan people, I''m afraid the great situation created by the leader of jiumo altar will be unstable from now on. "


    He didn''t say one more thing: he was afraid that a Tubo who was unstable and rebellious everywhere was what the Song court wanted to see. Because in this way, the energy of the world society will be greatly involved and more dependent on the imperial court.


    "I see!"


    Qiao Feng realized it all at once. Ashamed of He Xie, he hugged his fist and said, "brother, it''s my little brother who is stupid and failed to understand you."


    Duan Yu and Jiu Mozhi also hurried to apologize to He Xie.


    "Everybody, you must understand one thing¡° He Xie knocked on the table and said solemnly¡°


    "He Xie shook his head," but this time the imperial court was evil. The imperial court was afraid that it would restrict the purchase of land and deliberately suppress it. The world will be struggling in the Central Plains. I''m afraid the great momentum will come to an abrupt end. It can be expected that people everywhere will think of change, and even some people will leave the world. "


    These words made everyone present look dignified.


    "But this may not be a bad thing for the world." He Xie smiled. "In just two months, the world will gather 100000 congregations. Although these 100000 congregations have passed three examinations and proved their excellence, there must be a lot of people who are short-sighted and make up for the number."


    "Once the imperial court will suppress and restrict the world, I''m afraid these people will escape the world at the first time." He Xie continued, "on the contrary, the imperial court is removing hidden dangers for us and tempering people''s hearts. As the saying goes, "those who wash away the sand and sink are the gold, and those who remain after the storm are the king. After this storm, all brothers who still stay in the world club will be the mainstay of our world club in the future."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes were slightly bright and thoughtful.


    "Everybody!" He Xie suddenly raised his voice, "we have prepared for this war for a long time. Although we are outnumbered, in my opinion, we will win this war!"


    "What we need to consider now is not a temporary victory or defeat, but how to expand the results of the war, so that the territory of the world association can take this opportunity to officially enter Xixia!" He Xie smiled deeply.


    This sentence immediately made everyone excited and surprised.


    They really can''t think of why there is so much confidence when a hundred thousand troops are overwhelming the territory?


    In fact, he Xie''s expulsion of Zhu Guangting from the city also has a profound meaning. If he cooperates with his other foreshadowing, it will be enough to make the war fall below everyone''s eyes.


    But this profound meaning has nothing to do with the war. It also loses its light. It is not enough for outsiders.


    On the other hand, after leaving the Qingtang pass, Zhu Guangting went straight to the Taozhou military camp of the great song dynasty. When he arrived at the camp, he released all the way with a sword token and went straight to the main account.


    When he arrived at the tent, Zhu Guangting was finally blocked. He bowed his hands and said respectfully, "my lower official, Zhu Guangting, the envoy of the Qing Tang Dynasty, come back and ask to see envoy LV Jun!"


    After a slight pause in the tent, a slightly old voice came: "it''s the public, come in."


    The guard just let go. After Zhu Guangting straightened his clothes, he respectfully stepped in.


    In the tent, an old man with white hair and beard was sitting behind the desk, smiling and looking at Zhu Guangting.


    Zhu Guangting saluted again.


    This old man is LV Dafang, the Minister of the current Dynasty. The Xixia border is in an emergency. He was appointed as Qin Fengjun envoy in the face of danger. He has the right to know the affairs of the state and is in charge of the three armies of Zhenrong, Deshun and Tongyuan.


    It is worth mentioning that the battle in which Ali''s 100000 troops were destroyed and his generals were captured alive a few years ago was thanks to Lu Dafang.


    "You can see who the head is?" LV Dafang asked with a smile, "what about the public?"


    Zhu Guangting looked dignified and slowly spit out two words: "Xiaoxiong!"

 Chapter 677

    "Xiao Xiong?" LV Dafang was stunned and smiled.


    "Do you know how Su Xiang evaluated he shouzun?" He asked.


    Zhu Guangting shook his head and said, "please give me your advice."


    "He said that he shouzun''s outstanding literature and art and extraordinary martial arts festival will never be used by the imperial court." LV Dafang sighed, "this is also in line with the word" public Xiaoxiong "


    Zhu Guangting moved and said, "then why Su Xiang..."


    "Why didn''t Su Xiang just kill him?" LV Dafang smiled faintly, "its potential has become, it''s better to use it. This is Su Xiang''s original words."


    Zhu Guangting looked dignified and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s... Trying to hide from the tiger!"


    "Don''t look too high at him." LV Dafang said with a smile, "it''s just a valiant man who gets his ambition for a moment. Has he ever taken orders? "


    "Never." Zhu Guangting shook his head.


    LV Dafang was not surprised. He asked for some details. Finally, he said, "since this is the case, our three armed forces should not go out of the city and watch its change. In addition, hurry up and tell Su Xiang that it is time to take care of the world."


    "Yes!"


    At sunset, the hundred thousand troops of Xixia finally approached slowly and gathered two miles away from Qingtang city. From the top of the city, you can see that the camp is overwhelming, and you can''t see the edge.


    This is both a deterrent and a provocation.


    He Xie stood on the city wall and looked at the distant barracks with deep eyes. Behind him stood Qiao Feng, Duan Yu and others.


    "Brother, it''s Xixia capture troops." Qiao Feng looked worried, "He Lian camped in front of Tieshu city. Obviously, he intended to show off his power. The morale of our soldiers..."


    He Xie smiled faintly: "our plan has been postponed dozens of times. We have expected this for a long time. Second brother, you should rest assured."


    Qiao Feng just shook his head when he heard the speech. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Who dares to say that his plan will be realized?


    That plan is bold and novel, but once one of the links goes wrong, it will definitely be a disaster for the world. What''s more


    "Lord jiumo has personally been in charge of the army. Don''t worry too much, second brother." Duan Yu was also a little nervous. He reluctantly smiled and comforted Qiao Feng¡° We''ve pushed the big brother''s plan countless times and it will be safe. "


    He Xie looked back at Qiao Feng and said with a smile, "don''t worry, second brother. Even if the plan fails, brother Wei will ensure miss ah Zhu''s integrity."


    "Elder brother, I......" Qiao Feng was ashamed.


    "You, my brother, don''t have to explain." He Xie patted him on the shoulder.


    Since he Xie got the news of the Xixia army gathering, he Xie sent someone to Ziwei palace to invite ah Zhu. Qiao Feng didn''t understand this, but he Xie didn''t discuss it with him at all, so he couldn''t say anything.


    He Xie''s plan only repeated the first half of the journey. He never mentioned how the second half was. No wonder Qiao Feng was worried.


    The night in the North always falls quickly, and soon it is dark.


    He Xie summoned Qiao Feng, Duan Yu and ah Zhu at midnight, changed into night clothes and quietly left the city.


    At the same time, under the supervision of Jiu Mozhi, the coalition forces of the Tibetan ministries have divided into three routes, one to stay, and the other to quietly leave the city from another gate and bypass to the camp of the Xixia army.


    Although he Lian Tieshu intended to show off his power, he worked hard on the camp to prevent the Tubo night attack, and the defense was extremely tight.


    It''s a pity that all this is not enough to mention in front of experts like he Xie Qiao Feng.


    Without much effort, the four sneaked into the camp and went straight to the main account with their exquisite body method lightness skill!


    They dodged dozens of patrol lines all the way. Finally, the four successfully touched the barracks of Helian Tieshu.


    He Lian Tieshu is discussing with the four Deputy commanders about attacking the city tomorrow. As soon as he Xie entered the camp, he immediately sealed several people''s acupoints with the technique of empty acupoints.


    In the creepy eyes of several generals, Qiao Feng and other three also showed their shapes.


    According to the previous plan, Duan Yu immediately guarded at the door to guard against changes.


    Qiao Feng checked the whole barracks for the first time, looked around vigilantly, came up and said, "brother, it''s safe."


    He Xie nodded and ordered a deputy general who looked most afraid: "just him, second brother, ask in detail."


    "Yes, brother!" Qiao Feng immediately mentioned the man and went straight to the back of the barracks.


    He Xie looked at ah Zhu again: "how about it?"


    Ah Zhu looked at the frightened and angry Helian iron tree carefully and nodded slowly: "Lord, no problem."


    "Very good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction, "then, let''s start."


    Half an hour later, Helian Tieshu suddenly walked out of the barracks and shouted to the guard at the door: "pass on my military order. No one is allowed to be ten feet away from the general''s barracks, including you! In addition, send the general''s order to call all officers above the head to wait for orders in front of the account! "


    Although the guard was confused, he carried out his orders meticulously.


    Helian Tieshu and others watched the guard take the order, and then turned back to the camp. The original serious expression suddenly collapsed, and suddenly put out his tongue playfully, which was strange.


    It was night that the Xixia army suddenly attacked the whole army, intending to attack Qingtang city at night. Unexpectedly, after leaving the camp, the camp was on fire everywhere.


    Xixia soldiers did not advance or retreat at this time, but all officers above the head were gathered in front of the commander Helian Tieshu, resulting in no military order, and there was a sudden battle chaos.


    At the right time, the Tubo army killed from the left and right, and the gate of Qingtang city opened, and a group of people were killed.


    The Tubo troopers soon surrounded the Xixia regiment. Helian Tieshu ordered no resistance and threw down weapons on the spot to surrender.


    This life disorder was obviously untimely and immediately caused riots. However, the bodyguards around Helian Tieshu had excellent martial arts. They killed dozens of generals in a row before they completely suppressed the riots and carried out the order of surrender.


    At this time, the Xixia army was in complete chaos, and there was an uproar. The soldiers were sad and angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the end, only a hundred thousand Xixia soldiers died in trampling, and more than 50 generals were cut off by Helian iron tree array, while Tubo did not lose one!


    It took the Tubo army a whole night to place 100000 demobilized soldiers properly. All officers above the Dutou level were detained in Qingtang City alone.


    This world-renowned war came to an end in such a strange and eye-catching way.


    The next day, the news of the war spread all over the world, and the world shook!


    The Xixia emperor was so angry that he immediately ordered to dispatch troops to fight to the death with Tubo. However, it was not so easy to dispatch troops from all over the country, and most of the courtiers opposed it. Until the Song Dynasty hurried to send envoys to Qingtang city again, there was still a quarrel in the Xixia Dynasty hall.


    That afternoon, song envoy Zhu Guangting entered Qingtang city again.

 Chapter 678

    "Have fun! What a pleasure! "


    Qiao Feng''s hearty laughter was very loud in the Qing Tang city government office.


    At this time, the world will stand out at the top of Tubo, and everyone''s face is filled with unspeakable excitement.


    When he Xie put forward the plan, almost everyone opposed him because everyone thought it was too childish.


    With 100000 troops pressing on the border, can only four people sneak into the enemy camp and completely change the situation?


    Although everyone is brave, they don''t dare to think so, because it''s just as absurd and uninhibited as Qi people talking about dreams.


    What was most unacceptable to them was that he Xie extrapolated the situation and only repeatedly extrapolated the Allied forces of Tubo and how to sneak into the enemy camp, trying to be safe.


    But after sneaking into the enemy camp, he Xie didn''t mention anything before the war, which made people speculate and don''t know why.


    Before sneaking into the camp, he Xie assigned tasks to Duan Yu, Qiao Feng and ah Zhu respectively. Only then did they know the true face of He Xie''s whole plan and why he Xie asked ah Zhu to come from Chang''an.


    Before that, except Qiao Feng, no one knew that ah Zhu''s face changing technique was so clever.


    He Xie smiled at the cheering men and said, "I still remember that before last night, everyone was still in a state of panic."


    Everyone was a little embarrassed when they heard the speech. Up to now, everyone still had some untrue feelings. They almost took 100000 troops of Xixia without blood. Who would believe this illusory and strange thing in advance?


    "Everybody¡° He Xie raised his voice slightly. "What you have to know is that the emergence of the world is bound to completely change the way of war. This time, it''s just that I will try my ox knife."


    "Don''t be frightened by the number of 100000 or millions. No matter how many people there are, they also need someone to command. And all of us in the world have unique skills. As long as we are not stupid enough to confront the enemy, there are ways to deal with ordinary troops. "


    "The reason why we can achieve great success this time is that the world will give full play to its advantages. Experts sneak in, control the enemy''s high command level, cooperate with the army, and finally capture 100000 troops at the least cost."


    "In the short term, this method will also be the main means for our world to face war in the future." He Xie then said, "in addition, with our advantages, we can also destroy food and grass supplies, attack and steal the city at night, or even sneak into the other party''s palace and capture the Xixia royal family! We have learned martial arts. How can we play the greatest role in a war? This is the direction to be studied for a long time after the world conference. "


    These words made everyone thoughtful and vaguely excited.


    None of you are stupid. The success of this war made them see that the participation of Wulin experts in the war really made the direction of the war infinitely possible.


    Of course, the world will come once, which will certainly make future enemies take targeted precautions. This requires the world meeting winter hall and Yuheng hall to use their brains to come up with more effective and comprehensive fighting methods.


    "Let 100000 prisoners eat and drink well, and beware of their series of riots." He Xie knocked on the table and pulled back everyone''s thoughts. "As I said before, winning this war is nothing. What we have to do is how to drive the branch of the world association to Xixia through this war! These 100000 people are the key. "


    "Hall leader jiumo and hall leader Duan," He Xie looked at the two people, "I''ll leave it to you to do it. No matter what way I use, I hope to see that when these 100000 people return to Xixia, at least 23% of them will become disciples of our world association."


    Jiumozhi and Duanyu got up quickly and agreed.


    Qiao Feng heard the implication of He Xie''s words and asked curiously, "Lord, are we going to put these 100000 prisoners back to Xixia?"


    He Xie smiled: "when the five countries go to war, we don''t kill and surrender troops and don''t accept slaves. This will be the criterion of the world conference in the future."


    The people were awed, and Huang Chang arched his hands and said, "the Lord is incomparable in benevolence and righteousness, but these 100000 prisoners can''t be put back in vain."


    He Xie nodded and was about to ask Huang chang what he thought. At this time, the disciples outside the door reported that the messenger of the great Song Dynasty had come, and it was still Lord Zhu who came that day.


    Everyone looked at each other and then laughed together.


    "Lord Zhu, you came very quickly." Duan Yu said with a smile, "I really want to see what he will look like when he sees us this time."


    With his hands folded and his eyes smiling, "in the view of a little monk, I''m afraid that a smiling face will come and a black face will go."


    Qiao Feng gave him a thumbs up: "the master has a premonition of accuracy, which Qiao admires."


    Hatoyama has a "where where where" expression.


    He Xie smiled and said to the herald disciple, "please come in, Lord Zhu."


    When they heard the speech, they all sat upright.


    "Congratulations, first honor!"


    Sure enough, before Zhu Guangting came in, the hearty laughter came first.


    Duan Yu and others looked at each other and looked strange.


    "He shouzun really used his troops like a God. With few enemies, he was able to capture 100000 people wearing armours in a war. Such a great achievement has never been seen before or since! He shouzun, please accept Zhu''s worship! " Zhu Guangting laughed as he walked forward, as if the scene where he scolded He Xie had never happened yesterday.


    He Xie stared at him with a smile and said, "soldiers use their lives to defeat injustice. This victory is inevitable. What is the merit? You have made a mistake. "


    Zhu Guangting said with admiration on his face: "the first statue is as open-minded as a valley, and his mind is admirable!"


    "I wonder why your envoy is here?" He Xie was too lazy to talk about business with him and asked directly.


    Zhu Guangting was stunned and said with a smile, "well, he shouzun is quick to talk. I won''t go around in circles."


    He looked solemn and stared at he evil way: "excuse me, I don''t know what the first master plans to do with the 100000 prisoners?"


    He Xie had expected that he came for this matter, so he was not surprised. He said faintly, "naturally, he let it go."


    Zhu Guangting''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the first master knows that the Lord of Xixia was very angry when he learned the news of the defeat. He has decided to send more troops to attack Qingtang?"


    He Xie pretended to be surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    "Good!" Zhu Guangting sighed, "Dangxiang people are brave and good at fighting, and vengeance will be rewarded. In fact, no matter what the first person does not let go, they will not give up."


    After a pause, he said deeply: "he shouzun uses his arms like a God. I admire him very much. I just don''t know. If there are another 100000 troops, or even 200000 troops, will he still have confidence to win another such victory?"


    He Xie smiled: "the meaning of Lord Zhu''s words is that the great Song Dynasty is willing to send troops to help us defeat Xixia?"


    Zhu Guangting did not change his face: "the world meeting is also the people of the great song dynasty. It is the duty of soldiers to protect the territory and secure the people. How can you help me?"


    After beautiful words, Zhu Guangting changed his words: "however, these 100000 prisoners can''t stay. If you let them go, Xixia will let them go to the battlefield again and continue to attack Qingtang. This will never change because of the first respect''s benevolence. The first respect should think twice."


    He Xie asked, "according to the meaning of your envoy..."


    Zhu Guangting hugged his fist and said solemnly, "kill him! Only in this way can we deter the ambition of the Western Xia wolves and solve the problem hanging over Tubo! "


    Everyone looked at Zhu Guangting with awe in their hearts. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this seemingly elegant scholar was actually so cruel.

 Chapter 679

    "Pit kill..." He Xie looked at Zhu Guangting deeply and shook his head slowly. "It hurts Tianhe. What I don''t do."


    "I admire your kindness." Zhu Guangting hugged his fist and said, "if the first statue doesn''t want to be stained with blood, he can hand over these 100000 soldiers to Zhenrong army. The Xixia capture army and our song Zhenrong army are old enemies. They have great hatred and will never let the first statue down."


    "The envoy misunderstood." He Xie smiled, "if these 100000 soldiers fall, the world will not plan to kill them or let others kill them."


    Zhu Guangting frowned slightly: "the first statue is not afraid to let go of these 100000 soldiers. They turn their heads and continue to attack Qingtang?"


    He Xie shook his head: "nature is not afraid."


    When Zhu Guangting picked his eyebrows, he could hardly resist the attack, but he endured it, smiled and said, "is it that he shouzun is confident of defeating Xixia again?"


    "Of course." He Xie smiled.


    Zhu Guangting looked at He Xie deeply: "it''s not surprising that he shouzun has excellent intelligence. He shouzun has such confidence. It''s just that there is no normal military situation and he should be more careful."


    "Your kind words, He Mou is ashamed." He Xie nodded.


    Zhu Guangting sighed in his heart. He could see that he Xie had made up his mind and was very strong. No one else could dissuade him.


    After a forced greeting, Zhu Guangting mentioned that he wanted to form an alliance with the world association to deal with Xixia together. He Xie readily agreed and thanked him.


    As soon as Zhu Guangting''s front foot left, he Xie said to Jiu Mozhi, "send a man to send a whip to Xixia to exchange grain, grass, salt and iron for the lives of these 100000 soldiers. Specifically, let them come to Qingtang for an interview."


    Hatoyama Chi immediately agreed.


    He Xie sighed and said, "Zhu Guangting knew the reaction of the Western Xia court so early, but I would have to ask him to tell us the news."


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist solemnly: "Lord, after all, the beggars'' sect brothers have no express post station eight hundred miles away. Xingqing mansion is hundreds of miles away from here. We can''t be as efficient as the imperial court for the time being."


    "Of course I know." He Xie shook his head, "but the intelligence lags behind. This is a big problem. We must consider solving it now."


    He Xie had already made up his mind about this matter. At this time, it was just a moment of emotion.


    The people discussed the arrangement of sending down 100000 soldiers. That night, the news of the beggars'' sect finally came.


    Xixia has begun to build up troops again. It''s really not going to give up. Murong Fu, the Privy Minister of the southern Council of the state of Liao, also came to Xingqing mansion.


    In addition to the news of Xixia, there is also news from the lingjiu palace that he Xie has been paying attention to. It is said that the cave owners of 36 holes and the island owners of 72 islands gathered together to prepare for the all immortals conference at the foot of lingjiu mountain.


    The news was naturally sent by Si kongxuan, the leader of Shennong sect. The chess piece buried by He Xie early in the morning finally played a role.


    It will take some time for the Xixia army to come back, so he Xie on the Tubo side can be put down first.


    He plans to go to lingjiu Palace first, and then to Xingqing mansion, the capital of Xixia.


    Before leaving, he Xie handed over all the affairs of Tubo to Qiao Feng, Duan Yu, Huang Chang and Jiu Mozhi. The four formed the Tubo war supervision department. All major events need to be discussed by the four before they can be decided.


    However, in order to prevent people from disagreeing and affecting efficiency, he Xie gave Jiu Mozhi the right to make decisions three times, allowing him to overcome public opinions three times and forcibly promote his will.


    This is naturally because Tubo is the territory of Jiu Mozhi after all. He Xie must take into account Jiu Mozhi''s feelings.


    When he Xie left Xixia and just arrived at Taozhou to meet Zhuo Bufan, Sikong Xuan sent the news again.


    Before the ten thousand immortals meeting could start, a little monk suddenly appeared, stirred up the good meeting, robbed a little girl kidnapped by the black boss from the lingjiu palace and ran away.


    Now, the owners of 36 caves and 72 islands are searching all over the mountains for the whereabouts of the little monk.


    Is it false bamboo?


    He Xie was surprised. He didn''t expect that the inertia of fate was so strong. He had changed the fate of xuzhu beyond recognition, but he was still related to the lingjiu palace.


    However, in this way, he doesn''t have to go to the so-called all immortals conference.


    A group of mobs are all evil sects and leftists. There are few people with good character and talent. He Xie is too lazy to solicit.


    He then ordered Zhuo Bufan to inform sikongxuan and his friends to go to Tubo immediately and obey Duan Yu''s arrangement.


    As for the talisman of life and death, whether it is Huang Shang or Duan Yu, there are ways to untie it.


    After leaving the mountain of lingjiu palace, he Xie performed lightness skills all the way. He traveled day and night. It took him three days to get to Xingqing mansion.


    He soon heard that the Liao mission led by Murong Fu lived in the Xixia palace of nations. That night, he pretended to be Murong Bo, sneaked into the palace, and spied with Murong Fu for more than an hour before leaving.


    Murong Fu''s mission to Xixia was originally intended to join Xixia to attack the Song Dynasty. The leader of Xixia had some intention, but after the results of the Tibetan war came, the leader was so angry that he immediately forgot all about the attack on Song Dynasty. Murong Fu was refused several times, but he didn''t want "Dad" to come and brought him the good news of peace in Tubo, He was greatly inspired.


    Early the next morning, murongfu went to see the Lord of Xixia again, claiming that the discussion involved Tubo and that he was sure to solve the urgent needs of Xixia. Only then did the Xixia emperor agree to see murongfu.


    At the instigation of He Xie, Murong Fu quickly reached an agreement with the Lord of the Western Xia state. Daliao was willing to give materials to help the Western Xia redeem 100000 troops. After the Western Xia redeemed the people, he immediately pretended to attack the Qing Tang Dynasty, but actually pointed to the Song Dynasty.


    On the other hand, the great Liao Dynasty will also send troops. The two things go hand in hand and divide the great song dynasty.


    He Xie needed a chaotic situation of chaotic war among the five countries, and in this way, his second step on the layout of Xixia was successfully realized.


    After finishing the business, he Xie didn''t rush away, but sneaked into the Xixia palace all night. In the Royal ice cellar, he found the trace of Tong grandma, Xu Zhu and Menggu, that is, the princess of Xixia.


    He just looked quietly, shouted his hot eyes, shook his head and left.


    Two bald heads, big and small, are fighting with his Menggu. The little monk even keeps Yanfu.


    This time, due to the Xixia accident, after Li Qiushui failed to chase and kill grandma Tong, he sat in the East Palace and listened to politics. He did not search everywhere for grandma Tong''s whereabouts as in the original plot.


    He Xie did not sneak into the palace to assassinate the Lord of Xixia, although it was not difficult for him. But if he wants the alliance between Xia and Liao to advance steadily, he''d better not do anything.


    Only in this way can he Xie''s interests be preserved to a great extent.


    Therefore, after thoroughly finding out the deficiency and reality of Xingqing mansion, he Xie stopped and immediately rushed back to the Qing Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 680

    On March 23, the eighth year of Yuanyou, Xixia messengers arrived in the Qing Tang Dynasty to discuss the redemption of prisoners with the World Council. He Xie orally promised to exchange money, grain, salt, iron and other materials.


    That night, the general army of Qinfeng road sent LV Dafang to Qingtang, interviewed He Xie, and proposed that the two sides form an alliance and take Xixia together. He also suggested killing 100000 soldiers to sacrifice the flag. He was displeased and refused.


    On March 24, the branches of the world society in the great Song Dynasty were suppressed by the government of the great Song Dynasty, and the Hehuang area and Tokyo branches were forced to close. In the great Song Dynasty, rumors about the world society''s wolf ambition and its attempt to back the Song Dynasty and stand on its own began to spread widely.


    It was the night that the high level of the world conference held an emergency meeting in Qingtang. After half a night of negotiation, huang shang and Duan Yu rushed back to the territory of song to deal with the crisis in the territory of song.


    On the fourth day of April, the Ziwei palace, the headquarters of the World Association, was surrounded by the army of the Song Dynasty. Quan Guanqing asked to see the transfer envoy of Jingzhao mansion, but was rejected; In Tokyo, Su Zhe pretended to summon Huang Chang, but put the latter under house arrest in Su''s house with a forbidden army; Yu Hang and Duan Yu received a decree from the officials of the great Song Dynasty, denouncing him for forming private friends and misbehaving. They limited him to leave the territory of the Song Dynasty within seven days, returned to Dali''s home to think about his mistakes, and ordered emperor Baoding of Dali to submit a letter to plead guilty.


    Over the past few days, the controversial World Association has been plagued by pressure and rumors from the government. More than 5000 people have left the organization. Huang Chang, Duan Yu and Quan Guanqing have managed to stabilize people''s hearts. After this, people are worried and want to change again.


    After only three days, the number of people who left the world assembly reached 27000.


    The world will be full of wind and rain, and the end is coming.


    On the eighth day of April, as soon as the materials used to redeem people in Xixia were transported to the border, the three armed forces of song Zhenrong, Deshun and Tongyuan suddenly pushed forward and surrounded the material delivery team.


    That afternoon, Zhu Guangting went to Qingtang again to talk to He Xie about killing 100000 soldiers in the pit, but he Xie still refused.


    The turnaround of the world conference took place on the tenth day of April.


    On that day, Murong Fu, with 80000 vanguard Han troops, crossed the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, conquered the two cities of Gaoyang and Baozhou, defeated the two armies of song Shun''an and Wei Lu, pointed directly at Dingzhou, threatened Tokyo, and the government and people of the Song Dynasty were shocked!


    At the same time, there are 50000 proton troops, 10000 iron harriers, heavy armour cavalry, 50000 Bu Ba Zi, and 2000 Po Xi artillery troops in Xixia, a total of 110000 troops, known as 200000, mighty and pressing the border. Bingfeng refers to Hehuang and Huangzhou!


    What made the people of the great Song Dynasty even more afraid was that the coalition forces of the Tibetan ministries also began to gather, as if there were changes.


    Zhu Guangting rushed to Qingtang city again and asked to see he Xie. However, this time, he was closed.


    The next day, the Xixia army began to advance towards Hehuang and Hezhou. On the other side, the great song dynasty was gathering troops to attack Dingzhou City. To make matters worse, the Liao emperor Yelu Hongji led 300000 troops to Chenzhou!


    During the two-line battle between the Song Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, Su Zhe, a distinguished guest, was once again welcomed to Qingtang city.


    He Xie talked with Su Zhe for half an hour. Su Zhe looked very dignified when he left.


    On April 21, the song army withdrew from Ziwei palace, and Huang Chang regained his freedom. The officials withdrew their reprimand against Duan Yu, and the officials completely liberalized their control over all parts of the world. On the same day, Xixia envoys entered the Qing and Tang Dynasties again and brought a lot of materials. He Xie agreed to send 100000 soldiers to the city three days later.


    On April 24, when the world club and Xixia handed over 100000 soldiers, the song army defeated the Xixia army outside Lanzhou, annihilated more than 10000 enemies and captured tens of thousands of prisoners with the help of military intelligence secrets inquired by the world club and the cooperation of elite experts of special warfare of the world club. Xixia was defeated and hastily withdrew from the song territory.


    After this great victory, the Song Dynasty finally calmed down and turned its attention to the battlefield in the East and the Liao Dynasty.


    According to the agreement between He Xie and Su Zhe, on April 27, he led the coalition forces of all Tibetan departments to invade Xixia with Qiao Feng, Zhao qiansun, Qi Liu and the beggars'' sect as the vanguard.


    One hundred thousand soldiers were imprisoned outside the Qingtang city for nearly a month. Jiu Mozhi developed nearly a quarter of the congregation in this one hundred thousand soldiers. With the cooperation of the World Association brought back by the Xixia army, the world association was as powerful as a bamboo. He even conquered eight cities and hit less than 500 miles away from Xingqing mansion.


    On the seventh day of May, he Xie, Qiao Feng, Jiu Mozhi and other high-level officials of the World Congress sneaked into Xingqing mansion, captured all the civil and military officials of the Xixia royal family in World War I, and released the army into the city. The Zuo of the Xixia state died.


    In this war, Li Qiushui fled and disappeared.


    When he got Xixia, he Xie immediately issued the list of pacifying the people, returned the land to the people, and vigorously promoted the world Congregation in the former Xixia army. It took a full two months to make Xixia settle down temporarily.


    At the same time, the war between the great Song Dynasty and the Liao Dynasty was deadlocked and had no time to take care of the west, which gave the world a rare opportunity to cultivate students and recuperate.


    On August 26, Empress Dowager Gao Hong of the great Song Dynasty, taking advantage of the low morale of the song army, the Liao army broke through the Chenzhou defense line and directed its troops directly at Tokyo!


    On the third day of September, he Xie went to Dali.


    Three days later, the Duan family in Dali announced that the whole country would join the Tianxuan hall. He Xie granted emperor Baoding the title of Tianxuan elder in the Tianxuan hall. This was also the battle between the song and Liao dynasties of the Tianxuan hall for nearly a year. Both the Liao and Song dynasties had reached the limit. The Tianhui would attack and destroy Xixia, swallow Dali, and then use troops to the west, successively destroying Khotan, Gaochang Uighur, heihan and other countries. Now it has become a behemoth, Both song and Liao countries are afraid of the world.


    What makes the song and Liao countries more worried is that at the time of the war between the two countries, the world will be divided. It is not only blooming everywhere in the Song Dynasty, but also developing quietly in the Liao Dynasty.


    The world meeting has become a common threat between the two countries. Emperor Liao promised to invite the great Song Dynasty to make peace. He symbolically added some year-old coins and would withdraw his troops.


    How can Murong Fu spit out the fat he got?


    All kinds of persuasion were fruitless, but it hated the relationship between monarch and minister with the Liao emperor.


    When he was at a loss, he Xie trumpet went online again, incarnated Murong Bo, found the right time, killed Yelv Hongji, the Liao emperor, and persuaded Murong Fu to replace him.


    However, how difficult is it for a Xianbei man to seize the territory of the Qidan people?


    Daliao suddenly fell apart and fell into civil war.


    At the same time, the great song dynasty began to fully pay off the forces of the world society within the territory of the Song Dynasty, but he Xie had been on guard at that time, and the officials overestimated the government''s control over various places and underestimated the secretly developed forces of the world society in the great song Dynasty over the years.


    His settlement made more than 50 prefectures and cities directly announce their incorporation into the world society, and Zhuo Bufan directly replaced the two prefectures of Hehuang.


    The regime of the world society has played an amazing vitality and explosive force that even he Xie did not expect. Especially for the martial artists in this era, the world will have a fatal attraction.


    Since the development of the world conference, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu have changed their minds and are no longer loyal to the great song dynasty. Therefore, when he Xie held a high-level meeting, everyone agreed that they should seize the great Song Dynasty and bring the great Song Dynasty into the territory of the world conference taking advantage of the civil strife in the Liao Dynasty!


    The subversion of the great song dynasty was particularly dramatic. There were few exceptions to the troops sent by the great Song Dynasty to encircle and suppress the world society, and most of them directly led their troops to surrender.


    In the end, the Song court hardly dared to send troops to encircle and suppress the world meeting, but it still couldn''t stop the officers and soldiers from taking the initiative to surrender.


    On December 30, the first year of Shaosheng, only one government in Tokyo was still under the control of the Song government, and the rest of the land fell into the hands of the world society.


    The next day, he Xie went to Tokyo alone and had an interview with the officials for three hours. Emperor zhe Zong hanged himself in the palace that night and song died.


    In March the next year, he Xie digested the great Song Dynasty and raised his troops to attack the Liao Dynasty.


    Murongfu was defeated and killed himself, and all the ministries of the Liao Dynasty were destroyed.


    Since then, the world will rule the world!


    On the night of murongfu''s defeat, ABI returned to swallow stronghold with a baby in her arms and said to the child with tears: "son, you can''t be Murong anymore... But you are a descendant of Xianbei nationality, but you can''t forget your ancestors. In the future, your surname will be Dugu."


    "Your father is competitive all his life and ends up like this. My son, my mother only wants you to be safe all your life. Don''t be competitive. In the future, you''ll call it defeat..."


    After the world will rule the world, he Xie will change the year into the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year of the first year.


    Two years later, the war in all parts of the world has been basically completely recovered, and all Wulin sects in the world have basically completely declared their demise. During this period, xuzhu was finally hired by He Xie as the keeper of the Musashi tower.


    The world will begin to devote itself to the development of people''s livelihood. He Xie has exchanged a variety of species far beyond this era from the system, making the world gradually rich and the political situation transition towards stable development.


    He Xie spent another three years to gradually improve the laws and regulations, and introduced a series of reform measures, both successful and failed, but in general, the rule of the world society has been completely unbreakable.


    In the sixth year of Taichu, Wang Yuyan integrated the world''s martial arts into one furnace and created a magical skill that combines Yin and Yang, but goes straight to the main road, which surprised he Xie. Wang Yuyan named it Taichu divine skill.


    In the seventh year of the lunar new year, he Xie and Wang Yuyan got married. On that day, Li Qiushui tangled with a group of Wulin people who were committed to opposing the world society to assassinate He Xie. He Xie killed nine owls with one sword to frighten the world.


    After the wedding, he Xie began to delegate power. Huang Shang, Qiao Feng, Duan Yu and others took turns as the general walking position of the world association to inspect the world.


    In the eighth year of the lunar new year, he Xie opened Tianxia martial arts college and convened experts from all over the world to study martial arts.


    In the 15th year of the first lunar month, huang shang succeeded to the position of first reverence. Since then, no one has seen he Xie and Wang Yuyan.


    In Huang Shang''s later years, the scale of the world club finally reached the prosperous vision described by He Xie - where the sun sets and the moon rises, there must be a branch of the world club.


    More than 700 years later, the world that has become rotten will collapse, another reincarnation.

 Chapter 681

    There is no time, no space, no material, energy and life.


    It was dead and dark here.


    This is nothing!


    The boundaries of the heavens are like isolated islands, and between them is this vast and boundless nothingness.


    If we are not detached from ourselves and can cross the power of nothingness, or seize the treasure of time and space created by heaven and earth, no life can cross nothingness and reach from one time and space to another.


    Most of the time, many creation gods in time and space can''t do it, and still sit in the well and watch heaven and earth, thinking that they are the only one.


    In this regard, he Xie, who has traveled through more than a dozen worlds, is absolutely lucky.


    And his luck is brought by the transparent and shiny thing on the opposite side.


    Light cup!


    This is the first time that he Xie got out of his body and met him in this way since the Dragon searching formula and the light cup recognized the LORD he Xie.


    He Xie''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Because of the false system, he has always been very vigilant about the light glass.


    He needs light glasses, but he is also afraid of light glasses.


    But today, this problem is about to be solved.


    Because just now, Guangyuan shared a story with him, which was directly transmitted in the sea of his knowledge in the form of video and audio.


    This story records the previous life and present life of the light cup.


    This story also tells He Xie that his worries and fears are by no means groundless, but the most correct decision.


    As he expected, there is no good thing that pie falls from the sky. For example, the anti heaven treasure of light glass falls on the head of a mortal mole ant. There are only two possibilities:


    First, this mortal mole ant is the reincarnation of great power, and the light cup is the hindhand left by this great power for his reincarnation;


    Second, mortal mole ants are indeed mortal mole ants, but the light cup fell on his head. Only because someone selected him as a chess piece, everything he got will eventually sacrifice his life and soul to the chess player.


    A mediocre person suddenly gets the treasure against the sky and soars to the sky?


    Hehe, I want to fart.


    The situation encountered by He Xie is the second.


    Different from what he Xie guessed, the light cup is not a prop used by someone to cut leeks, but a life treasure refined by a powerful person who failed on the road.


    The owner of the refining glass was once a great man from all over the world. Because of a world shaking war, there was only a little true spirit left, which was sealed in a very dangerous place by the enemy.


    At the last moment, the master exiled his life treasure to the heavens, leaving a little hope of survival.


    Although the light cup has lost its past spirit and 90% of its strength, it still retains its loyalty to its master. For tens of thousands of years, it has looked for 17 hosts. After being recognized by the host''s blood, it uses its ability to quickly "ripen" the host, so that the host can quickly have strong power in a very short time.


    The consequence of this is that all the power of these 17 hosts comes from the light cup, so when the power of the host is strong to a certain extent, or when it detects something wrong, the light cup can quickly turn the host into its puppet, and then guide the host to the dangerous place and save its real master.


    Among the 17 hosts before he Xie, nine died midway, and the remaining eight were all controlled by the light cup and died at the burial place of its real owner.


    The loyalty of the light cup can be said to be epic. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he has constantly urged the host to break the seal of its real owner and persevered. If there is no accident, it should continue until its purpose is achieved or it completely dies.


    Unfortunately, it encountered He Xie who did not play cards according to the routine.


    Other hosts get it, which is not ecstatic? Use it to enhance strength, obtain magic weapons and props, and grow rapidly.


    But why?


    Because of the false system, he Xie has never gained even a trace of power from him since the first day he Xie really recognized the light cup of the Lord.


    Even in the end, he Xie didn''t even buy props.


    The consequence of this is that he Xie has no power of light cup in his body, and light cup can''t control He Xie at all.


    And because he Xie really recognized the Lord, as long as its power could not control him, he Xie would always be its master. It could not kill him or get rid of him.


    From the world of dragon searching formula to now, he Xie has experienced seven worlds, and he Xie has not even given a chance. He Xie has not been fooled, whether it is coercion or fraud.


    In the last world, when he Xie wanted to go to the centipede essence''s nest to find the skill script, Guangyuan finally lost its patience. It realized that its 18th host only wanted to whore for nothing and didn''t want to pay. Moreover, it would become a second counsellor to it. It would never be controlled by it. It would only waste its energy and time for nothing.


    And as he Xie becomes more and more powerful, it may not be able to erase its only true spirit and really control it.


    Therefore, the light cup left the world of the beautiful girl ghost with He Xie, and it decided to have a showdown with He Xie.


    You can''t kill or cheat. You can''t be scared. Dragging is not the way. What else can you do?


    It gives He Xie two choices:


    First, he Xie promised to save his master and no longer respond negatively. He promised not to turn away from the guest and control He Xie.


    This choice is directly passed by He Xie.


    There are seventeen lessons, he Xie will choose to believe it when he is crazy.


    Besides, you can also know how terrible it is to save the owner of the light cup with your heels. Why should you work hard to practice and pay everything for someone you don''t know?


    However, Guangyuan seemed to understand that the owner of this office would not believe it, so it put forward a second plan:


    Second, he Xie took the initiative to break away from the relationship with him, and he went to find the next host to ripen. And he Xie must be promised. When he Xie needs and has the ability, he Xie needs to help the next host and save its real master together.


    As compensation, the light cup will use the existing treasures of He Xie to help him refine a space-time shuttle that can continue to shuttle through the heaven and the world, and will exchange all the cup energy accumulated by He Xie into treasures or skills for He Xie.


    "What if I don''t want to save your master at all?" He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    Although it is still a very distant thing, he Xie doesn''t want to be involved in this deadly cause and effect at all.


    The light cup was bright and dark, and slowly came a ray of consciousness: "you must... Do this without me... You don''t have today."


    He Xie is silent.


    He has to admit that although the purpose of the light cup is not simple, in fact, he can have today''s cultivation and situation entirely by borrowing the light cup.


    He Xie finally agreed to the condition of the glass - the second choice.


    As his biggest card, he Xie doesn''t want to keep a hidden danger and worry all the time. Maybe a peaceful breakup is the best result for both sides.


    The glass flickered and there was another wave.


    This is the list of refining treasure.


    What it wants to refine is called space-time shuttle. It inherits the ability of light glass to travel through space-time, but that''s all.


    Shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle.


    The way to obtain the cup energy still depends on changing the original process of the world. The more evil changes, the faster the cup energy will be obtained.


    When the empty shuttle was full of wine, he Xie could control it to travel through time and space.


    However, the disadvantage of the time shuttle is that he Xie has no choice from now on. The time shuttle will only take him to the nearest time and space.


    The materials needed to refine the space shuttle are basically the accumulation of the world before he Xie, including:


    The space-time meteorite of the super space-time cohabitation world, the Dragon search ruler, internal force traction instrument and more than 600 grams of californium-252


    The Qi of real dragon and Xiaolian sword obtained in the eight parts of the world of Tianlong. There is also all the luck obtained by the Hong Kong Island world, the supreme ring, the ring of Qi, viya and several other rings obtained in the Middle Earth world, and the Dragon yuan of Shi Maoge.


    Basically, he Xie drained all his savings in order to refine this time shuttle.


    He Xie is a little distressed. Xiao Lian''s sword is He Xie''s favorite. He Xie has never been willing to use the space-time meteorite in order to turn the tide and die at the critical moment.


    There is also a dragon searching ruler, which can collect good things of air transportation; Although the ring has hidden dangers, it can be invisible. As for the ring of Qi and several other rings, he Xie hasn''t even had time to study them.


    And the Dragon yuan of smog.


    He Xie was silent and finally said, "is there still a chance for Shi Maoge to resurrect?"


    "If it''s the end you meet, there''s no chance." Consciousness came from the light cup, "its soul has been taken back by the LORD God of the world. The Dragon yuan in your hand is only its purest energy."


    He Xie nodded slowly: "OK, I agree to use these materials to refine the space-time shuttle."


    The light cup continued to come to consciousness: "you have accumulated cup energy balance, and there are 2.348762 cup energy. You can use these cup energy to exchange what you need."


    He Xie looked up at it and said, "it''s not easy to calculate if there are zero and whole. Let''s round it and calculate that three million cups can be whole."


    The glass flickered violently.


    It seems that the owner''s personality has long been clear. The glass did not refuse or bargain, and directly agreed to the plan.


    Then, the long lost system mall panel appeared in He Xie''s mind.


    He Xie sighed that he had not seen this thing for a long time.


    The list of commodities listed in the system is within 3 million cups.


    He Xie didn''t hurry to choose first, but carefully considered his own needs.


    He must think carefully, because the difference between and the light cup means that he can''t rely on the light cup to turn out all kinds of cards anytime and anywhere from now on.


    Therefore, the life-saving card must be the first.


    He Xie thought and immediately listed all the life-saving props and treasures in the mall.


    He Xie browsed carefully and finally fixed his eyes on two of the treasures:


    One of them is called soul changing doll, which is worth a million cups of energy.


    This thing can let he Xie be absorbed by the soul changing puppet at the moment of death. No one can stop He Xie from living unless the detached person makes a hand in person.


    There is another thing called Wuteng shield. It has a common name, but it can resist any three death attacks except those from the transcendent. It is also worth a million yuan.


    He Xie considered it for a long time and finally decided to exchange two treasures: Soul changing doll and Wuteng shield. These two treasures can give he Xie a life-saving card in the face of different life and death crises.


    There are still a million cups left. He Xie doesn''t know what to choose.


    He Xie asked himself that with the advantage of foresight, he would always get it in the future world. It would be too bad to change disposable props and other things.


    He chose for a long time and finally decided to exchange this one million cups for a high-grade Sumi ring.


    The storage bag he uses now has only ten cubic meters of space, which is often not enough. Many times, when he goes to the next world, he has to choose to abandon some things.


    Moreover, the storage bag has a limit on the number of times it can be opened and will be scrapped sooner or later.


    He Xie''s favorite Xumi ring can hold 1000 cubic meters of space. Most importantly, it will not have the limit of opening times.


    With this virtual ring, it is convenient for him to do many things. An aircraft carrier can hold 1000 cubic meters of space.


    After exchanging the things, the glass quickly cashed them out and gave them to He Xie.


    He Xie just checked carefully and put the three things into the storage bag first. Then he took out the raw materials needed to refine the space shuttle in the storage bag.


    "How can I give you the Qi of luck and real dragon?" He Xie asked.


    From the light cup came the consciousness: "let me... Temporarily control your body and refine the shuttle of time and space. It needs a very special environment... Rest assured, but... Control your body and will not control your consciousness. Before you... Release the recognition of the Lord, I can''t do anything to you..."


    He Xie stared at the light cup and looked a little uncertain. For a long time, he nodded slowly: "OK."


    If the light cup can really harm him, or if you want to completely control him, you don''t have to wait until now. You have a chance at any time.


    He had been entangled with the light cup for so long. In fact, he guessed that the light cup must have various restrictions when facing the host.


    Moreover, the IQ of this thing is not online, and even communication is very difficult.


    The light cup suddenly moved forward and slowly disappeared into He Xie''s body.


    The next moment, time and space flow, the stars change. When he Xie stops his body, he finds that he is ten feet around, wrapped in a huge bubble, and in the world ten feet away, the sea of fire is surging and the magma roars!


    "Where is this?" He Xie moved his face and communicated with the light cup with consciousness.


    "A high-tech space-time... In the core of the sun." The light cup replied, "this is the most suitable place to refine the space-time shuttle."


    "Sun core..." He Xie felt his scalp numb.


    At the moment when the light cup appeared at the core of the sun with He Xie, on this space-time earth, the lighthouse, the space monitoring station of the National Space Administration, suddenly sounded a harsh alarm.

 Chapter 682

    "Uncle Da, have a ham sausage."


    While he Xie was sleeping lazily on the couch in the middle of the grocery store, half asleep and half awake, listening to the radio program of singing Kunqu Opera, a clear and sweet voice came out of the window.


    He Xie didn''t move. His eyes were half open and half closed. He said lazily, "what to eat or use?"


    The girl outside the window was obviously stunned: "use it? Oh, I use it to eat, hee hee. "


    He Xie smiled, picked up a bamboo pole around him, skillfully picked up a ham sausage and let it fly to the girl.


    When he Xie began to act, the girl opened her eyes, looked a little nervous, and seemed to have been waiting for this scene.


    Whoosh.


    When the ham sausage flew in, the girl held it in her hand, and immediately whispered "Yeah" happily, smiling.


    "Uncle Da, I think you must be very good at playing golf!" The girl smiled and said, "what''s up? Are you interested in trying?"


    "Is golf the writer of the former Soviet Union? Why should I hit him? " He Xie''s eyes slightly opened a gap and pretended to be confused to tease her.


    The girl was really teased and giggled.


    "No, uncle Da! The writer''s name is Gorky! " The girl laughed and corrected.


    "Gorky?" He Xie still wondered, "isn''t that the master of success in lighthouse?"


    The girl laughed even more: "that''s uncle Carnegie!"


    "Carnegie, I know, foreign fast food." What evil way.


    The girl covered her stomach with laughter and tears were coming down: "giggle... KFC, uncle Da! No, no! I can''t do it, uncle Da... Don''t tease me! "


    He Xie closed his mouth with a smile.


    He doesn''t like to talk, or he likes to watch the waves when girls laugh and tremble.


    He just likes to hear young people''s laughter, that''s all.


    The girl stopped laughing when she was tired, and her little face was red. She is not old, but her body is very mature, like an attractive red apple.


    He Ye knows her. Her name is Ali, Yang Ali.


    He recognized the girl before she introduced herself.


    "Uncle Da, can you really solve any trouble?" Yang Ali asked curiously, pointing to the sign of "trouble terminator" hanging at the side of the grocery store.


    There should have been the word "Coward savior", but he Xie changed it ten days ago. There is also a signboard of ancient Chinese boxing, which was also demolished by He Xie.


    "Of course," He Xie said leisurely, "even if Godzilla came ashore, alien invasion, world war or something, it''s just a small thing for me."


    Yang Ali covered her mouth and smiled: "can you help me take off a star, uncle Da?"


    He Xie said solemnly, "sorry, at present, the shop only accepts business on earth."


    "Cut!" Yang Ali smiled and waved her hand, "it''s the same as true."


    "But I really have some trouble recently!" She then frowned slightly, turned the front and said in distress, "the bishop of our center, black bear, has been harassing me recently. I told him that he is not my type, but he still haunts me and always looks disgusting. Oh, how annoying!"


    He Xie glanced at the Dragon searching ruler placed by the window. The ruler pointed straight at Yang Ali.


    He said with a smile, "it''s just a small trouble. It''s very cheap to solve."


    "How much is it?" Yang Ali asked.


    "I don''t charge." He Xie shook his head, "as long as you are one percent lucky, I can guarantee that the black bear will never go back to harass you."


    "Transportation and gas!" Yang Ali immediately widened her eyes, and then she was overjoyed and smiled again.


    "Uncle Da, you are so humorous! Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to class soon! Bye, uncle Da! "


    Yang Ali ran away with a smile. He Xie looked at her back, shook her head, sighed and said with emotion: "business is hard to do..."


    "Hey, old man, two cans of beer!"


    Just then, a little gangster with colorful hair came here on a skateboard. Before the people arrived, the cry came first.


    He Xie looked at him, got up, dragged his left leg with an iron support, limped to the shelf, took two cans of beer and took it to the window.


    The little gangster picked it up, threw a crumpled bill on the counter, turned and stepped on the skateboard.


    "Don''t look for it, old man, ha ha..."


    His slightly proud voice floated from afar.


    He Xie looked at the money and there was only one piece. He smiled and shook his head. He wiped the money with his hand, received it in the drawer, and then sat back on the recliner and shook it gently.


    In the radio, the voice was still singing: "the original colorful flowers are blooming all over the world, like this, they are all ruined..."


    Under the warm sun in early spring and in the slightly drunk breeze, he Xie''s heart is calm and calm.


    He has been in this world for a month.


    This is Hong Kong Island in 1992, a mixed world of low weapons. What he Xie chose this time was soul wear, not wear.


    The reason why he Xie made such a choice was that in the previous position, he Xie collected the martial arts of the world and used the power of the world to help him break the void. Finally, he gathered the strengths of a hundred schools and integrated his martial arts into an unparalleled divine skill. He ordered it to be called foundation skill.


    With this martial arts skill and the fact that he has instilled 200 years of skills into himself with the internal force traction instrument, his internal force has accumulated for 600 years, which finally shows his hope of breaking through the void,


    But at the moment when he was about to break the shackles of martial arts and break the void, he gave up.


    Because he Xie suddenly found that his foundation was still imperfect.


    If he chooses to soar and break through to the next level, there are too many hidden dangers, which greatly limits his development prospects.


    The reason is very simple. Martial arts practitioners refine their essence, nourish their Qi and concentrate. The three develop synchronously and in balance, and will naturally break through to the next level.


    However, he Xie''s martial arts are not only good at refining essence, but also good at nourishing qi. He Qi meets the requirements by cheating, and his concentration simply fails to meet the requirements.


    What he condenses in Tianlong world is just "Rhyme".


    Wu Yun.


    His foundation building skill opened up all meridians of the body, making the body become a heaven and earth air hole containing all rivers, and he forcibly instilled internal force, making his body reach the limit of life in the Tianlong world, so he has the ability to break the void.


    However, he is far from concentrating.


    For one thing, all the martial arts He Xie came into contact with actually had no focused cultivation method, which also meant that his foundation building skills were still not perfect.


    Second, he Xie''s state of mind is lacking.

 Chapter 683

    In other words, he Xie has traveled ten worlds since his death. He once incarnated as Shura to kill all living beings, and once fought for life and death, and won the struggle with the false system. He has dominated the world for many times and played the world of mortals. His experience is colorful. He has long tempered his nerves and strong will like steel.


    How can a person like him have a lack of mood?


    He Xie couldn''t find the reason himself.


    So he needs an answer.


    In fact, there is only one way to find the answer, that is, to practice your heart.


    There are many ways to cultivate one''s mind. Some people are willing to wash their lead from the ordinary, some people seek the true meaning through crazy fighting, and some people practice hard to temper their will.


    He Xie wanted to try all three methods. He gave himself time for three worlds.


    In this world, he chose to be willing to be ordinary.


    Ordinary is not equal to mediocrity. He Xie still wants to do things. He chose to wear his soul to today''s ghost King Da''s identity, hoping to do some extraordinary but light things with such an ordinary identity.


    For example, collect air transportation.


    When it comes to luck, we have to mention the harvest of the world - 432000 cup energy!


    More than 400000 cups can be seen. On the premise that he gave up breaking the void, we can see how much influence he has on the position of Tianlong!


    However, compared with the cup energy, he Xie''s biggest gain was that he got a ray of real dragon gas again.


    The system gives that the cost of identifying the Qi of the real dragon is 100000 cups, which shows the value of this thing.


    He Xie is now rich and generous. It is reasonable to say that the appraisal fee will be spent, but he is not in a hurry to know the exact answer, so he plans to explore the wonderful use of the real dragon Qi by himself.


    As a result, in the past month, he has really explored one of the wonderful functions - the combination of the real dragon Qi and the Dragon searching ruler obtained from the Tang exploration plane can observe other people''s Qi, absorb other people''s Qi and strengthen the real dragon Qi.


    Qi Yun is illusory, but now in He Xie''s eyes, colorful air masses are suspended on the heads of all living beings, and these air masses are everyone''s Qi Yun.


    Most people''s Qi contains many colors such as black, gray, white, pink, red and purple, which looks very mottled.


    But there are also a few people who don''t have so many color types of air transportation, only two or three.


    For example, Yang Ali just now, her luck is pink mixed with a small amount of purple, most of which are white.


    At present, the Qi of He Xie''s body is mainly gray, with a trace of red and a large number of black.


    Over the past month, he Xie has observed everyone''s luck in the past. So far, he has not found that anyone''s luck is a single color.


    This is also normal. After all, a person can''t have good luck all his life, nor can he have bad luck all his life. There are always ups and downs in life.


    In terms of gas transportation, he Xie also summarized a set of laws. He found that people with more black and gray gas transportation are unlucky. White represents half and half, red is a preference for luck, while purple gas transportation is rare, which probably represents good luck.


    So far, he Xie has only seen purple luck in three people, one is Yang Ali, and the other is he Jinyin, who always delivers takeout to the global elite sports center opposite He Xie''s grocery store. These two people are the protagonists.


    The last man has something special. His purple luck seems to be consuming rapidly. His name is Xiaozhuang.


    After discovering that the Qi of the real dragon can observe the Qi luck of others through the Dragon searching ruler, he Xie began to try whether he could absorb the Qi luck of others for his own use.


    Although he doesn''t understand the principle of this thing, the more good luck, the better.


    So he Xie began to try. Finally, he found that only when the other party was completely willing and trusted him, he could absorb the other party''s Qi and integrate into his own real dragon Qi.


    Therefore, he Xie replaced the original sign of coward savior with the sign of trouble terminator, hoping to collect Qi in this way.


    Unfortunately, so far, he hasn''t met a customer.


    The identity of this ghost King Da is also a warrior - once.


    He used to be a inheritor of ancient martial arts and had a good time. However, during a competition with island karate masters, he was interrupted by the other party''s left leg. Since then, he has never recovered. He indulged in sex and drinking, resulting in the complete disappearance of his skills, but a big belly and a lot of problems.


    This body is now 52 years old. It is a real uncle. Of course, this face can only be an uncle.


    After spending all his savings, ghost King Da once slept on the streets and wandered for a living. Finally, thanks to his former owner, the owner of the global elite sports center, he helped him and paid for the grocery store, which made him settle down and have a place to live.


    However, over the years, the muddle along at the bottom has also made the ghost Wang Da''s character become mercenary. For the help of his former owner, he is at ease, not grateful, and deceived others several times. As a result, they have a bad relationship and no longer communicate with each other over the years. It is considered that the mud can''t help the wall.


    From being the first person in the world to a disabled old man selling cigarettes, drinks, mineral water, melon seeds, peanuts, ham sausage, this gap is not large, but only in this way can we have the effect of refining our heart.


    The location of the grocery store is very advantageous. There is only one grocery store in a radius of more than a mile, and there are many schools around, so he Xie''s business is fairly good.


    As a result, someone always comes to buy things, which will disturb He Xie and annoy him.


    But he Xie tried his best to keep his mind peaceful. Not only that, when he met those students or gangsters who swear, he also smiled and never cared.


    I don''t know whether it''s the Qi of the real dragon or the attraction of the Dragon looking ruler. He Xie can always see some familiar faces with different luck from ordinary people. He Jinyin and Yang Ali won''t say anything. He Xie is quite surprised by the disorderly entry of the small villa.


    And just yesterday afternoon, he Xie saw a policeman named Lu Guanhua and bought a pack of cigarettes.


    The Lu police officer''s luck is very poor, and his black luck is very strong. He Xie estimated that this man may have suffered a bloody disaster recently.


    In the afternoon, he Xie spent his time in trivial and busy. He dragged a disabled left leg, smiled and took things for customers. He really looked like a kind old man.


    At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, he Xie saw a familiar face again.


    The man seemed to be being chased and killed by others. He Xie ran here covered with blood. He Xie looked at him from the window, and he also ran with an arm and looked at He Xie. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.


    Just as he ran to He Xie''s grocery store, he Xie suddenly opened the door.


    The man was stunned, immediately turned, got into He Xie''s grocery store, and slammed the door.

 Chapter 684

    Not long after the man entered Hexie grocery store, a group of people in black suits hurried after him, yelling and swearing.


    They are very rampant. In broad daylight, they are still holding guns, frightening passers-by to flee in panic.


    "What about special people? Where have you been? " A bald head scolded, looked at He Xie at the window and said fiercely, "old man, did you see an injured man running over?"


    He Xie smiled and pointed in a direction: "over there, over there."


    The bald head suddenly felt refreshed, stared and scolded, "Hey, you old coffin board, why didn''t you say it earlier? Are you kidding me? "


    He Xie didn''t change his look and still said with a smile, "how dare you, boss?"


    Baldheaded pointed at He Xie with his fingers and warned, "if you dare to cheat me, you''ll burn your shop!"


    Then he waved, "chase!"


    A group of people ran away again.


    After the group of people ran away, he Xie smiled and looked at the people hiding behind the door.


    The man suffered a gunshot wound on his left arm. He was not tall and looked like a stranger. Even if he Xie saved him, he still had no expression. He quietly explored his back waist with one hand and stared at He Xie with vigilance.


    Familiar faces


    In Tang Tan''s world, the owner of this face was once his little brother, but this face is younger.


    "Can I help you?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    The man looked at He Xie for a long time and said, "why do you help me?"


    His voice was low and hoarse.


    "Do business." He Xie smiled and took out a business card and handed it to him.


    This business card is produced by the system. One cup can be one box. It is made of special materials. There is only a string of telephone numbers and a line of words on it - trouble terminator.


    "The price is very reasonable," He Xie smiled at the man, "value for money."


    Holding his business card in his hand, the man was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t understand that there were people doing this kind of business in the world.


    He looked up, looked at He Xie again, hesitated slightly and said, "I just want to borrow a phone. How much is it?"


    He Xie sighed, pointed to the mobile phone thrown on one side of the table and said, "take it yourself."


    Then he shook his head and slept back on the couch.


    In the past, he Xie is likely to use his three inch good tongue and show his hands to persuade the other party to reach a deal with him, but now he remembers that he is an ordinary person who "plain is true and peace is blessing", so he only says it once and never demands it.


    The man took a deep look at He Xie, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "It''s me." This is humane.


    I don''t know what he said over there. He frowned slightly, took the mobile phone away a little, and then came to his ear after a while. Then he said, "I''m going to sea."


    After listening for a while, he said, "forget it."


    Hang up, he conveniently deleted the call record and put his mobile phone on the table.


    He looked at He Xie: "how much?"


    He Xie didn''t move and said lazily, "there is a medicine box in the back room. Clean it up after treatment and go through the back door."


    The man was silent and said, "thank you."


    But instead of leaving, he went on to ask, "any trouble will do?"


    He Xie opened his eyes: "tell me."


    "I want to go to sea, go to bay island and leave today." He said, "is there any way?"


    He Xie sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not good to ask for such a simple thing."


    After a pause, he Xie said tentatively, "why don''t you improve the difficulty?"


    The man was silent.


    He never seems to talk nonsense.


    He Xie tilted his lips. He didn''t want to be a black hearted merchant. In doing business, he had to pay attention to the word justice. It was just a simple request to leave Hong Kong Island. In fact, it didn''t take much luck.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. It should be a good start.


    "I''ll take this business," he sat up and looked at the man with a smile. "I can let you leave Hong Kong island safely and go anywhere you want, but I don''t charge money. I just want one thing."


    The man looked at He Xie and waited for him to continue.


    "Luck," He Xie said with a smile, "I want you to have 5% luck."


    The man was stunned and his eyes suddenly became strange, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Just think about it," He Xie smiled. "Not everyone has good luck to become my customer."


    "You..." the man seems to have no idea how to speak. He has never heard of such a absurd business. He thinks the old man is a psycho. He even wants to turn around and leave.


    But the person he asked for help had to wait ten days and a half months to arrange for him to go to sea. He couldn''t wait that long, because he had just fired a shot at his boss. I''m afraid that now the whole club is looking for him on Hong Kong Island. Soon, the club will open secret flowers, and his situation will be more dangerous.


    "You... How do you charge?" Whether out of curiosity or something, he asked.


    He Xie smiled: "it''s very simple. As long as you are willing to pay the price of 5% luck and believe that I won''t hurt you, I will receive the reward I deserve."


    The man endured for a long time before he resisted the impulse to leave.


    When people are on a dead end, they always have a lot of unrealistic fantasies. He thinks he should try. At least he should see what tricks the old man wants to play.


    He felt the gun pinned to his back, and his heart was a little more secure.


    "OK." He stared at He Xie, "you help me go to sea and I''ll pay you."


    "A wise choice." He Xie smiled heartily.


    He got up, pulled down the sales window, picked up the Dragon ruler in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.


    "Come with me." As he walked back into the room, he said.


    Next, he Xie did five things.


    First, he called the clothing store and asked the other party to send two sets of high-end suits, including shoes, and make an appointment to pay on delivery.


    Then, after a glass of energy, he came up with a fake passport with this man''s head printed on it. He booked a first-class ticket to Wan island in an hour and a half under the name of "zhangjiahui". He asked for senior VIP service and asked the other party to pick him up an hour later.


    Then he took out the medicine box, helped the man take out the bullet stuck in the bone with dexterous techniques, and treated the wound.


    This exquisite medical skill made the man more confident in He Xie.


    After finishing this, he went to clean up and wash himself, and removed the metal fixing bracket of his left leg.


    The ready-made clothing store sent clothes. In the damn eyes of the man in the ready-made clothing store, he Xie quickly took out more than 6000 Hong Kong dollars to pay, and gave an extra 200 yuan tip.


    In the past month, he Xie has made millions with a little means. Don''t be too easy.


    The two changed into high-end suits and suddenly took on a new look. At the right time, people from the ticket company called and he Xie told each other to wait for him at the gate of the global elite sports center.


    "You can go." He smiled at the man.


    "By plane?" The man asked hesitantly.


    He has never heard of Gu hunzi running, flying or VIP first class.


    As usual, don''t we all take private boats?

 Chapter 685

    No one stipulates that Gu Hun Zi can''t take a plane when he runs away, but in everyone''s impression, it seems that Gu Hun Zi has committed a crime and can only run to the deserted beach in the middle of the night and sneak up on a smelly broken ship.


    Of course, most bosses will arrange manpower at the airport and station, but this is a routine, sitting down, because no one believes that a running old fool dares to leave through normal channels.


    Moreover, the VIP service of the booking company these days can send people directly to the runway through the VIP channel as long as the money is in place.


    The luxurious Pingzhi car drove them all the way under the plane that was about to take off. He Xie paid HK $50000 to the manager of the booking company and asked him to wait.


    After getting out of the car, the man still had an extremely absurd feeling.


    He never thought that in his opinion, it was difficult and almost a near death. The old man solved it with such understatement.


    "There are 20000 yuan in the bag." He Xie smiled and handed the man a kraft paper bag, "enough for you to settle down on the bay island. How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the business? "


    And the money?


    The man took it blankly and looked at He Xie: "I''m... Very satisfied."


    He Xie smiled and stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation?"


    Hold it tightly with both hands.


    "Thank you." The man finally showed a smile, "my name is ahe."


    He Xie nodded and released his hand: "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Ah he hesitated slightly and said, "your reward..."


    "I''ve taken it," He Xie shook his palm, "just when I shook hands."


    Ahe didn''t believe it. He didn''t feel anything just now.


    He now suspected that the man was actually trying to help him, but he couldn''t think of any reason.


    "Am I lucky?" He asked.


    "Terrible." He Xie smacked his lips, "I''m wondering if I''ve lost money in this deal."


    Ah he smiled: "I think so."


    "Thank you." He finally looked at He Xie, said something seriously, looked deeply at He Xie, turned and left.


    On the way back, he Xie received a strange call, but the number he remembered was the one ahe dialed before.


    There are few things you can hide from him.


    The voice on the other end of the phone is a little hoarse and magnetic, which is very unique.


    "Hello?" The man gave a tentative feed.


    "He''s gone." What evil way.


    The other end of the phone was silent. A moment later, he asked in a careless tone, "shit, who are you?"


    "Someone who helps him solve his problems." He Xie smiled and hung up the phone.


    After returning to the grocery store, he Xie put on his big underpants and white vest, and lay comfortably on the couch listening to Kunqu Opera, as if nothing had happened.


    No one can imagine that the old man of the grocery store just rented a Pingzhi car and spent tens of thousands of yuan to send an old man who assassinated the boss to run away.


    That night, he Xie saw Xiaozhuang again.


    "Uncle Da, are you closing?" Xiao Zhuang greeted with a smile. Judging from his handsome, elegant and tall appearance, he didn''t expect that this man was a murderous killer.


    He lived nearby and knew the former ghost King da. After he Xie possessed himself, he came to buy something once.


    "I''m too old to stay up late." He Xie smiled, "what do you want?"


    "Two cans of coke." Xiao Zhuang pointed to the sign above, "I remember it wasn''t this brand before."


    "Industrial upgrading." He Xie said casually while bringing him coke, "this year, many cowards don''t think they are. They just think they are in trouble. I put up a sign of coward Savior. How can these people who really need help come?"


    "That makes sense!" Xiao Zhuang smiled and thumbed up. "Uncle DA has such a brain. He must have been great when he was young."


    "Have eyes!" He Xie smiled and said, "but you flatter me without discount."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled, took out 20 yuan and put it in the window. He patted twice: "no discount, and tips."


    "Are you in trouble?" He Xie asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiaozhuang asked.


    "Otherwise you flatter me and bribe me for what?" He Xie smiled.


    Xiao Zhuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s really some trouble."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhuang changed his mind and said, "it''s better to say it''s trouble."


    He shook his head and smiled, "you can''t help my uncle da."


    There was a deep weariness in the smile.


    "That''s not necessarily." He Xie smiled deeply and handed him a business card. "If you encounter something that can''t be solved, call me and give yourself another chance."


    The exquisite workmanship of the business card made Xiaozhuang a little strange, but he didn''t take it to heart. Out of politeness, he accepted the business card.


    "Well, if I''m really in trouble, I''ll find uncle Da''s help." He smiled, picked up the coke and turned away.


    He didn''t go far. Suddenly, three cars stopped in a hurry on the road at the door of the grocery store. Xiaozhuang looked back and found that more than a dozen confused people jumped down from the car and came towards He Xie''s grocery store.


    Xiao Zhuang frowned slightly, hesitated in his eyes, and planned to turn and leave.


    His identity is invisible. Being a killer and never mind his own business is the basic criterion of survival.


    But just then, the cry of an old confused boy in the back aroused his curiosity.


    "Hello, old man, is your number *********?"


    An old perplexed boy impolitely pointed to He Xie and asked.


    He Xie looked in the direction of the car and found that there was still a person sitting in the middle of the car.


    With a little thought, he understood what was going on.


    It must be ah and his friend. They found him through the number.


    "Are you deaf?" The old confused boy who shouted before said impatiently, "ask you something!"


    He Xie looked at him and smiled faintly: "it''s mine."


    "That''s the right person?" Gu hunzi raised his eyebrows and pointed to the car behind him. "Get in the car and come to see you!"


    Come on, brother?


    Ah Lai?


    Exile? Or gunfire?


    He Xie thought slightly and said with a smile, "OK."


    Holding a lame leg, he limped in the direction of the car.


    Soon, he Xie got into the car and the three cars roared away.


    Not far away, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of Xiaozhuang standing in the dark.


    This uncle Da, how can he be involved in the society?


    And the other party found uncle Da through the phone number. Why?


    On the speeding car, he Xie is looking at a man, who is the so-called brother Lai.


    Since I got on the bus, brother Lai has been staring at He Xie, staring, expressionless and silent.


    He seems to be using this method to put pressure on He Xie.


    But he was destined to be disappointed, because he Xie looked at him with a smile from beginning to end.


    Brother Lai was not discouraged. He just stared at He Xie and remained the same.


    Until the car turned off the intersection and came to the deserted beach under an overpass.

 Chapter 686

    The car stopped on the wasteland under the bridge. Brother Lai stared at He Xie for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "Hello, uncle." With a smile, he pointed to his bald head and tattoos on his arms, and pointed to the ancient confused children with poor complexions around him.


    "Club work," he said, "how much response, okay? You are so calm that I lose face. "


    He Xie glanced around and smiled: "a group of little children, whose hair hasn''t grown up, learn from others to be an underworld? I didn''t laugh. I''m already giving face. "


    This sentence immediately stunned everyone for a few seconds, and immediately burst into a pot!


    "Dead old man, what are you talking about!"


    "Special, are you kidding us?"


    "Believe it or not, throw you into the river to feed the fish?"


    The old perplexers shouted and scolded one after another. He Xie just shrugged his shoulders, adjusted his posture, leaned comfortably on the back of the chair, and crossed his legs.


    After brother Lai was stunned, he smiled more brightly. He waved, and one of his men immediately put his head together.


    Pop!


    Brother Lai slapped him on the back of the head, gritted his teeth and said, "I want a knife! You put your head over here. Do you want me to cut people with your dead head? "


    "Sorry, brother!" The man took out a foot long machete from his back and handed it to brother Lai.


    Brother Lai took it, waved it twice in the air, and finally smiled and put the knife on He Xie''s neck.


    "Will you be a little afraid?" He asked, "I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, so if you annoy me, I''ll cut it down!"


    "Watermelon knife." He Ye hissed.


    Suddenly, brother Lai felt his hand light. The next moment, the knife in his hand had reached He Xie''s hand.


    He Xie was like pinching a rubber. He twisted the blade into a twist and said with a smile: "the underworld also needs to be professional. Does this kind of thing kill people?"


    Brother Lai and his little brother were stunned for a while. Suddenly, brother Lai suddenly stood up and took out a gun and shouted, "Lao Dong..."


    WOW!


    He only said two words, and the next moment the gun in his hand came into He Xie''s hand. It was disassembled into parts and fell to the ground.


    "Lao Dong what?" He Xie looked up and smiled at brother Lai.


    Brother Lai''s face was stiff when he saw sweat on his forehead. He squeezed out a smile for a long time.


    "Lao... I''m sorry that you came here at midnight!" Brother Lai smiled stiffly and wiped his sweat. "In fact, I just want to ask you something."


    He Xie smiled: "is that so?"


    "Of course!" Brother Lai said seriously, "we Chaozhou Gang always respect the elderly most."


    He Xie said with a smile: "I took my old man to the wilderness in the middle of the night. I used both a knife and a gun. I thought it was OK to say two beautiful words?"


    Brother Lai, with more sweat on his forehead, smiled: "what do you want?"


    He Xie sighed: "it''s not too much to beat you?"


    Brother Lai looked at the machete twisted into a twist on the ground. He felt his scalp numb, swallowed his saliva and said, "no, no? Everyone is civilized... "


    He Xie put his hand in front of him and looked at his palm in a trance: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    No wonder!


    Brother Lai was roaring in his heart, but he had to squeeze out a smile on his face: "uncle, lose money! I lose money! "


    He Xie looked at him with appreciation, touched the leather seat and said, "the car is good."


    The expression on brother Lai''s face suddenly froze, and his heart was dripping blood.


    He just picked up his new car less than a month ago!


    "Honor your old man!" Brother Lai grinned and smiled.


    "Good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction, "well, you go down and don''t dirty my car."


    Your car?


    Brother Lai is at a loss.


    The little brother driving is also at a loss.


    For a long time, brother Lai suddenly slapped his driving brother on the forehead and roared, "can''t you hear me? Don''t you get off yet? "


    Driving, the younger brother covered his forehead and got out of the car with a look of grievance.


    Brother Lai squeezed out a smile and looked at He Xie: "uncle, I specially changed the shock absorption..."


    "Really?" He Xie smiled, "that must be very comfortable?"


    "Hahaha..." brother Lai laughed worse than crying, "it''s so comfortable in heaven."


    "Ha ha..." He Xie patted him on the shoulder, "get off."


    When brother Lai got out of the car, he Xie skillfully drilled into the driver''s seat, took out a business card from his pocket, rolled down the window and waved to him.


    Brother Lai hurried forward.


    He Xie handed him his business card and said with a smile, "there''s trouble. It''s fair to make this call."


    "Sure, sure." Brother Lai is busy.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded with satisfaction. When he came out this time, he met a familiar friend and received gifts from friends. Sure enough, life is plain and there is love everywhere.


    He stepped on the accelerator and the car went away. The dust rolled up to brother Lai and his little brother.


    Brother Lai looked at the back of He Xie and remained silent for a long time.


    "Brother Lai..."


    The little brother on one side couldn''t help but cry carefully.


    Bang!


    Brother Lai finally couldn''t help kicking him out!


    "Car! My car! " He let out a roar of grief, anger and grievance.


    After venting for a long time, brother Lai turned around, his eyes were faint, looked around the people, and said Yin: "who dares to say anything tonight, I''ll break his leg!"


    The car sped on the road, and the cool wind blew into He Xie''s sighing hair.


    He Xie was in a happy mood. He didn''t feel so relaxed for a long time. He drove all the way, regardless of the route and direction, just enjoying pure driving fun.


    From today on, his "ghost King Da" has finally reached the ideal of owning a car at the age of 52.


    He didn''t think it was inappropriate to blackmail the head of an old confused gangster for a car, although Alai was also his target customer group. But business belongs to business and extortion belongs to extortion. He Xie is very clear.


    The stars are bright and the lights are dim. He Xie shuttles through the city and watches the joys, sorrows and joys of all sentient beings.


    Unknowingly, when he drove to the beach, he stopped and took a comfortable nap with the slightly salty sea breeze and the sound of waves beating the coast.


    After this sleep, he went straight to the East. The fish belly was white and the sky was slightly bright. He Xie stretched himself freely, yawned and started the car to go back.


    When he passed a mountain Ring Road, he Xie heard the dense gunfire from the shanty town in the middle of the mountain. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The Hong Kong Island in this time and space is really chaotic.


    From a distance, I saw that the road ahead was blocked by a large truck, and many people with guns were crouching there. He Xie was too lazy to ask for trouble. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, the car drove directly into an alley,.


    As a result, the car just drove out of the alley. Suddenly, four people rushed out of the alley. He Xie stepped on the brake, but he didn''t have time. He immediately bumped one person out.

 Chapter 687

    Among the four people who rushed out, he Xie bumped into one. Some of the others fell on the front of the car, some fell to the ground and fell into a ball.


    He Xie frowned slightly, but didn''t get out of the car, because except for an old man holding a suitcase, the others were holding guns in their hands.


    Although he Xie didn''t want trouble, trouble still found him.


    "Special, jump on the street! How did you drive? " A big man with a gun swears around the front of the car and points his gun at He Xie, "open the door, come on!"


    His voice was very urgent and his expression was very anxious. He Xie didn''t hesitate for a second and opened the door.


    The man was overjoyed and shouted at the old man holding the suitcase: "boss, come on! Get in the car! "


    There were three people on the bus. Before he ran to the car, he Xie was driven with a gun pointed at his head.


    "Come on! Hurry up! " The long hair on the co driver looked back nervously, pointing a gun at He Xie''s head and yelling at him.


    "Come on, then you have to sit down." He Xie smiled, suddenly blew the accelerator to the end, suddenly hit the steering wheel and turned into an alley.


    The huge inertia made the passengers suddenly scream and fall into a ball, and the feeling of grasping their back stuck their bodies to the back of the chair.


    With a smile on his lips, he Xie increased his speed to 180 miles and shuttled quickly through the alley.


    "Slow down! Slow down! " The old man in the back seat shouted in horror.


    He Xie sighed while adding the speed to 200: "should it be fast or slow, boss? You''ve messed me up. "


    The engine roared violently and was about to drive out of the alley. He Xie suddenly hit the steering wheel, drifted at a right angle, directly ran out of the alley and put the front of the car on the road.


    Before the passengers reacted, he Xie stepped on the accelerator again, and the car roared out again.


    "Stop! Stop! " The passenger of the co driver shouted in horror. He grabbed the pull ring with one hand and pointed a gun at He Xie with the other hand.


    He Xie glanced at him and took his gun.


    Another black suit in the back was shocked. He was about to raise his gun, but he felt that his gun was in He Xie''s hand.


    "Old man, you want to die, stop! Stop! "


    "Madman, you madman!"


    The passengers were angry, swearing and shouting.


    However, he Xie''s speed soared to more than 200. Holding the steering wheel in one hand, he drove in the opposite direction in the endless traffic flow of Sichuan shuttle, turning left and right. He often passed by the incoming car, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    "Ah..." the passengers screamed and couldn''t even scold.


    Finally, he Xie made another sharp turn. The car turned 360 degrees and stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    He Xie raised his gun, pointed the muzzle at the co pilot and said with a smile: "dear passengers, your destination has arrived. Please get off."


    "Crazy line, jump on the street!" The man roared and was about to grab the gun.


    Bang!


    Gunfire.


    The sudden gunshot suddenly made the three people freeze in place. The co driver looked down blankly and found that the blood stains on his left shoulder were spreading. He reacted that he was shot. This crazy old man could really play with the gun. He immediately screamed with surprise and anger.


    He Xie smiled and shook the muzzle of the gun: "get off!"


    Now no one dared to scold him again, and no one dared to say another word. They opened the door and got off.


    However, just as the old man was about to get off the bus, he Xie gave a "hello" and stopped him.


    The old man turned back stiffly.


    "Fare, boss!" He Xie sighed, "you don''t have to pay for a taxi?"


    Hit NIMA''s car!


    The old man was angry, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took out a wad of money from his pocket and put it on the back seat, and then turned to go.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    The old man looked down at his left leg and screamed in pain.


    He Xie blew the muzzle of the gun and said coldly, "leave the box and roll!"


    "Who are you! Who are you! " The old man gritted his teeth and roared.


    He Xie frowned and glanced at him askance: "why, revenge? Won''t you check the license plate yourself? "


    "Boss, the police heard the gunshot and soon..." the only man who didn''t get shot stared at He Xie and opened his mouth trembling.


    The old man finally gritted his teeth and slowly put the box on the back seat.


    He Xie smiled: "thank you, please close the door."


    "I thank you!" The old man gnashed his teeth and said angrily. He stared at He Xie''s face, as if to keep he Xie''s appearance in mind, and then slammed the back door.


    The loud noise made he Xie frown and looked at the old man who limped away. He Xie rolled down the window and shot the old man''s other leg.


    "Learn from me to walk down the street!" He Xie scolded.


    The old man screamed and fell to the ground. His men were so frightened that they raised their hands and shouted, "it''s none of my business. Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "


    However, he Xie had already stepped on the accelerator behind him, and the car immediately flew out and merged into the traffic flow.


    He Xie saw a familiar big nose standing in the middle of the road, looking around anxiously. He couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that he guessed right. The old man just now was Zhu Tao, the big independence owl.


    No, Chen Jiaju is out.


    The scene he met just now should be the scene where the police jointly deployed to arrest Zhu Tao. According to the development of the original plot, Zhu Tao should have been caught by Chen Jiaju''s desperate operation.


    He suddenly turned the steering wheel and stopped beside Chen Jiaju. In his stunned and vigilant eyes, he slowly rolled down the window, smiled and handed him a business card.


    "Looking for someone, sir?" He said with a smile, "are you looking for an old man in a suit and glasses?"


    Chen Jiaju saw he Xie''s appearance and seemed to relax. He took the business card and glanced at the contents of the business card quickly. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Who are you? Have you seen him? " He asked warily.


    "A group of people are killing with guns, which frightens my old man." He Xie sighed and pointed at the back. "They''re right behind, but you have to hurry."


    Chen Jiaju looked back in doubt, but he Xie rolled up the window and said with a smile, "call me if you have any trouble. Bye, Asir."


    Before the words fell, the man had stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out again.


    Through the rearview mirror, he Xie saw Chen Jiaju standing in place for a few seconds, and then ran frantically in the direction he had pointed out before.


    "What a super policeman..." He Xie sighed and hummed a song easily.


    "Alone on the hillside, the mountain is not high, fate is sneering, suggesting that there is no way ahead, floating clouds swim around, give a warning, I walk high..."

 Chapter 688

    All the way back to the grocery store, he Xie met Yang Ali who was knocking on the grocery store window at the door. Looking at the girl from the back, the curve of youth was more graceful and wild.


    "Uncle Da, uncle Da, get up!"


    The girl shouted as she slapped the baffle on the window.


    He Xie parked his car on the side of the road, rolled down the window and whistled.


    Yang Ali turned back and suddenly showed an expression of surprise. As she walked this way, she looked at the car and said, "Wow, uncle Da, you''re so stylish. Why didn''t you see you have a car before? Did you buy it newly?"


    He Xie said casually while turning off the car and carrying the box he got from Zhu Tao: "it''s difficult for a child to give me a car. I have to take it reluctantly. Alas, there''s no way. His character is too good. He is so popular everywhere."


    Yang Ali giggled: "Uncle Da, you must have been very romantic when you were young. I don''t know how many girls you cheated."


    "How did this conclusion come out?" He Xie stood in front of Yang Ali, frowned and turned around, "am I not young now?"


    "Slightly..." Yang Ali put out her tongue and made a face, with a disdainful expression. "Uncle Da, please put your belly away and say this again."


    "The little girl doesn''t understand." He Xie opened the door with a smile and said, "how can you be a successful person without a belly? I''m embarrassed to say hello when I go out. "


    Yang Ali smiled again. In fact, this is also the reason why she always went to He Xie to buy things recently. He Xie''s attitude of playing the world of mortals can always make her happy and relaxed.


    If he Xie hadn''t been older than her father, she might have been really interested in He Xie.


    "What do you want?" He Xie opened the window baffle, picked up a cigarette and asked.


    "A ham sausage." Yang Ali raised a finger.


    "Eat or use?" He Xie raised her eyebrows.


    Yang Ali specially asked her best friend what this sentence meant yesterday. When he Xie still asked, she couldn''t help blushing, covered her mouth, smiled, and stamped her feet in anger: "you are good or bad, uncle Da!"


    He Xie smiled and picked out a ham sausage. Yang Ali grabbed it.


    She smiled happily and waved to He Xie: "thank you, uncle Da!"


    "Why does your nose look a little swollen?" He Xie stared at Yang Ali''s face and asked, "was beaten?"


    Yang Ali suddenly lost her face and didn''t have a good way: "it''s not the black bear! Yesterday, a friend asked me to go to the concert. As a result, the black bear saw that he wanted to hit my friend, but he hit me. Hey, I didn''t see the concert at last. I''m really bad recently! "


    He Xie smiled: "don''t think too much, you will decline for a long time. Just get used to it¡°


    ¡±You, you... "Yang Ali widened her eyes, pointed to He Xie, and suddenly stamped her foot:" hum, ignore you! "


    Looking at the back of Yang Ali leaving, he Xie sighed: "I told you so much, only this sentence is serious. As a result, you still don''t listen. You''re still too young..."


    He Xie began to tidy up the shelves. The box containing millions of dollars was thrown behind the door. He didn''t even look.


    About half an hour later, he Xie just made a cup of medlar tea with a thermos cup, lay on the couch, turned on the radio, and listened to the noise getting closer and closer.


    "Have you seen a fifty cent beer?"


    "Really? Long hair, the boss here is your old bean? "


    "Go to NIMA! It''s my son. He''s filial, ha ha! "


    With laughter and scolding, a group of confused people with colorful hair appeared at the window. The leader was the one who left a dollar after buying two cans of beer last time.


    "Hey, old man, beer, ten dozen!" Long Mao smiled and shouted to He Xie.


    He Xie lay on the couch and didn''t move, just lifting his eyelids.


    "Hey, hurry up, old man!" The red hair on the other side stared and shouted, "didn''t you hear brother long Mao? Believe it or not? "


    "Ten cases of beer..." He Xie sighed.


    The old perplexer or something is the most annoying.


    "How much are you going to give?" He asked faintly.


    Long Mao smiled and said, "a bottle of fifty cents, a dozen is six yuan. We want ten dozen, that''s sixty? Well, I''ll be generous and give you a whole. How about fifty? "


    The old perplexers laughed again.


    He Xie shook his head: "you''d better go."


    "Hey, what do you mean? Can''t I afford to pay? " Long Mao immediately turned his face, pointed to He Xie and scolded, "ah, you old man, despise me, don''t you?"


    "Did you see it?" He Xie was surprised. He stood up, looked around, conveniently removed a steel bar on the shelf, opened the door and went out.


    "Yo ho!"


    "Wow, take weapons and fight. I''m so scared!"


    "Ha ha, old and immortal, can you do it?"


    When they saw he Xie''s reaction, they all laughed.


    He Xie was also laughing. He took the steel bar and said slowly: "it''s time to go now."


    "I''ll go, NIMA!" Long Mao came forward and punched He Xie.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes fell on the long hair who fell to the ground with a scream and his deformed left leg.


    "Ah... My legs! My legs! " Long hair rolled on the ground and hissed in pain.


    "Shit, you want to die!" Red hair screamed angrily. He pulled out a knife from his back and rushed up.


    Click.


    The same sound, the same fall, the same left leg, the same twist.


    "Ah... My leg is broken, my leg! Kill him! Cut him to death! " Red hair cried bitterly.


    Only then did the old perplexers react completely, yell and scold one after another and rush forward.


    Click, click, click


    With He Xie wandering around the crowd, the sound of bone fracture, scream and scold continued.


    None of these old perplexers could touch He Xie''s body, but he Xie broke all the left legs of more than a dozen old perplexers one by one.


    A minute later, the old perplexers lay on the ground in disorder, with screams and wails intertwined into one piece.


    He Xie put away the steel bar, shook his head and said, "I told you to go. Why? Why bother? "


    "NIMA..." an old fool behind him yelled.


    He Xie threw the steel bar out without looking at it.


    Wheeze!


    The steel bar stuck to the old confused boy''s face, and half of the steel bar sank deeply into the concrete, leaving a long blood mark on his face.


    He Xie looked back and frowned: "special, crooked."


    "Ah ah..." the old perplexed boy stared and shouted in horror like a pig.


    He Xie looked at the watch on his wrist and said leisurely, "I''ll give you three minutes to disappear. If you haven''t left in three minutes, I''ll break his other leg."


    After saying that, he Xie sighed again, with melancholy eyes.


    Why do you have to force me? I just want to be an ordinary uncle.


    Alas

 Chapter 689

    While he Xie was teaching these ancient confused children, two people were watching the scene on the other side of the road.


    Both of them were surprised. One was Xiaozhuang and the other was he Jinyin.


    Some of the old perplexers were crying for an ambulance or swearing. He Xie ignored them and just leaned against the door frame to look at his watch.


    "Friendly reminder, it''s been two minutes." He smiled.


    The old perplexers were frightened and angry, but these people were bullies. Although he Xie was smiling and kind now, when he broke their legs, the dead old man smiled more kindly and amiable.


    This is a psycho!


    According to the Convention, even if the old perplexer suffers a loss, he must make two cruel words before he leaves, otherwise it will not be enough for the Jianghu.


    Huang Mao struggled to stand up, pointed to He Xie and threatened: "wait, we''re all with brother dog, you''re dead!"


    "Don''t go, old man!"


    "My leg, ambulance, sobbing..."


    "Save NIMA, let''s go!"


    The old perplexed boys helped each other to get up in twos and threes, dragged their disabled left leg together, cried their parents and screamed, and walked to the distance.


    He Xie smiled from beginning to end.


    When the old perplexer went away, he Xie turned his head and raised his neck across the road: "enough of the play, don''t you go yet?"


    There, Xiao Zhuang was looking at this side in surprise with a black suitcase.


    Hearing what he Xie said, he smiled and strode over.


    "It''s sharp enough, uncle Da," Xiaozhuang smiled in a relaxed tone. "You must have been a double flower red stick of the club before, or you''ve been a soldier or special forces, haven''t you?"


    He Xie smiled: "what do you say?"


    The boy actually tempted himself. It seems that the killer''s curiosity is not small.


    There are also double flower red sticks. Uncle DA has double egg black sticks here. Would you like to try them?


    Xiao Zhuang sighed: "it''s very troublesome to get into the club. If you hit the small one, you''ll get the old one. Or those old confused people always do something disgusting. Uncle Da, you should be careful."


    He Xie pointed to the sign above: "forget what I do?"


    Xiaozhuang looked up, smiled and gave a thumbs up to He Xie.


    "Are you going out?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "On a business trip," Xiao Zhuang said with a smile, "there''s a deal to talk about."


    Actually, he went to kill.


    He Xie looked at Xiaozhuang''s head and sighed: "I think your Yintang is black. It''s better not to go out."


    Xiao Zhuang was stunned and said with a smile, "Uncle Da, you can also tell fortune."


    "Business is hard to do, and occasionally I expand my business." He Xie smiled, "in fact, I''m better at reading palms, but even men."


    Xiao Zhuang laughed.


    "Go!" Xiaozhuang smiled and waved to He Xie, "when I come back, I''ll buy you soda, uncle da."


    "OK." He Xie smiled and watched him go away, shaking his head.


    "Have you seen enough?" He Xie spoke faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he Jinyin came out from behind a tree and came straight here with a lunch box.


    Poop.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down to He Xie first.


    "Master, take me as an apprentice, master!" He Jinyin shouted excitedly, his eyes full of desire, "my sincere master, as long as you are willing to accept me, even if you sell my body and soul, I am willing!"


    He Xie was stunned and immediately lost his smile.


    "Knock a few heads and have a look first." He said casually.


    He Jinyin was overjoyed at this, and without saying a word, he banged his head.


    After knocking more than ten heads in a row, he Jinyin stopped and shouted with ecstasy, "master, I will learn martial arts with you and never live up to your old man''s expectations."


    "Slow down," He Xie chuckled, "who said I would take you as an apprentice?"


    He Jinyin widened his eyes and hesitated: "but, but I''ve knocked my head..."


    "If I ask you to knock, you can knock. It''s so stupid. How can I be my apprentice?" He Xie sighed, "not to mention there is gold under the man''s knee. You don''t even know who I am when you see me for the first time. You kowtow to me. It''s cheap."


    "I, I..." he Jinyin suddenly became angry and tongue tied, unable to say a word.


    "Come here." What evil move beckons.


    He Jinyin quickly got up and went to He Xie.


    "Master, take me," he Jinyin begged, "I''m really willing to do anything."


    "Hey!" He Xie waved his hand and pointed to the sign above, "see the sign above?"


    He Jinyin looked up, immediately worshipped and thumbed up: "of course, master! Trouble terminator, wow, how exciting! It''s so powerful that people want to pee... "


    He Xie glanced at him and said, "apprentice, I won''t accept it, but I do troublesome business and specially solve all kinds of troubles for people who have a chance. Although you are a little cheap, you finally have fate with me. Oh, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I can make a deal with you. I teach you martial arts. You pay me fair and reasonable. How about it? "


    He Jinyin was stunned for a moment and scratched his head in embarrassment: "then, how much does it cost, master?"


    "I don''t want money." He Xie shook his head.


    This time he Jinyin was stunned for a longer time, his expression was uncertain, and he suddenly clenched his teeth for a long time. He looked firm and said, "OK! But master, I can do it with you up to four times a month, and you must wear a condom! "


    Bang!


    He Xie kicked him out directly.


    "Ouch!" He Jinyin screamed and fell heavily to the ground. Before he got up, he stretched out a palm and cried with a little pain: "five times, really can''t be more! I haven''t tried with a man. Pity, master! "


    He Xie sneered: "well, you are not only cheap, but also licentious. It''s too special. It suits my appetite!"


    He Jinyin''s eyes were filled with tears: "as long as master likes, I can be pure and flirtatious. Master, I am changeable."


    He Xie looked up at the sky and sighed.


    He Jinyin, he Jinyin, you really should call him Jianyin.


    "Get in, I''ll take your list." He Xie took his back, shook his head, turned and walked towards the door.


    He Jinyin wiped away his tears and walked into the grocery store with He Xie.


    Squeak.


    The gate closed tightly.


    At the same time, inspector Lu Guanhua, whom He Xie had seen before, hurried to an office in Mongkok police station.


    "Brother Zhong, are you looking for me?" Lu Guanhua spoke to the man sitting behind his desk.


    The policeman called Zhong Ge smiled and couldn''t hide his tired face.


    "Brother Hua, it''s said that more than a dozen men who lost their dogs were broken in their legs." He took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lu Guanhua. "This address, what''s the specific situation? Go and find out."


    Lu Guanhua looked surprised. He took the note and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    "I''ve been to this place," he said. "If I remember correctly, the boss here is a lame old man."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "you won''t tell me that he did it?"

 Chapter 690

    Brother Zhong smiled at Lu Guanhua and said, "that''s him."


    "A lame man broke the legs of more than a dozen confused people?" Lu Guanhua was really surprised. "Did he eat magic cookies?"


    "Wu Yongda, born in 1942, is 52 years old. He is unmarried and lives alone. Now he makes a living by opening a grocery store and swindles part-time." Brother Zhong said this information slowly.


    "In 1974, Wu Yongda won the championship for the first time in free fighting in Southeast Asia. In 1982, he won the island heavy gunner Lei long. Then he defeated all island karate experts for three consecutive years and won the free fighting champion of the whole island. He is the only descendant of ancient Chinese boxing, ghost King da. He is known as the nemesis of karate and nicknamed devil muscle man!"


    Speaking of this, Zhong Ge paused and looked at Lu Guanhua: "his leg was broken in a game in 1988. Since then, this man has disappeared. Unexpectedly, he has opened a grocery store now. Can you treat such a lame man as an ordinary man? "


    Lu Guanhua scratched his head: "so big? But can a fist be bigger than a bullet? This ghost King Da is going to be unlucky if he gets into trouble with Wang Bao. "


    Brother Zhong said with a smile, "so I want you to have a look. The lost dog is a mad dog. He will certainly find trouble with him. Do you know what to do?"


    Lu Guanhua thought: "when they start, we''ll catch people?"


    Dong Dong.


    Brother Zhong knocked on the table: "it''s a helper. It''s our business to catch Wang Bao. The old man is lonely, so don''t involve him. Just another lost dog. You can catch him at any time. Do you want to find this opportunity? "


    "I know what to do, brother Zhong." Lu Guanhua nodded, "then I''ll do something, brother Zhong."


    "Take ah le with you." Brother Zhong smiled.


    "I see!"


    In the grocery store.


    He Xie sipped wolfberry tea and said leisurely, "I''m not short of money, but I''m short of luck, so I teach you martial arts. Your reward is your luck. Can you understand?"


    He Jinyin turned his eyes and asked carefully, "master, what should I do to pay you my luck?"


    "It''s simple." He evil way, "as long as you believe me and relax wholeheartedly."


    He Jinyin asked, "does it need physical contact?"


    "Required." He Xie nodded, "but soon."


    He Jinyin sighed and said, "it''s reasonable that master is old. I won''t look down on your master because of this."


    He Xie stared at him and didn''t know how he turned back.


    "Don''t worry, master, I will cooperate very much!" He Jinyin seriously promised, "if you need it, I will try my best to make a pleasant response!"


    Is this man''s brain circuit particularly toxic?


    "Come on." He Xie smiled and waved.


    "What''s up, master?" He Jinyin hurried up to him.


    Bang!


    He Xie kicked him out again.


    He Xie felt much more comfortable listening to he Jinyin''s scream and the sound of falling heavily on the ground.


    "For the last time, I''m not interested in your ass. do you understand?" He Xie Leng road.


    With tears of grievance in his eyes, he Jinyin struggled to get up: "master, if I have to use my mouth, I can."


    Wow, wipe!


    "You..." He Xie pointed at him, stunned and happy.


    For the first time, how did you come across such a thing?


    Why can''t you follow the next three ways?


    Now this young man, can his mind be a little pure?


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to him.


    "If you want to learn martial arts, I have two ways for you to choose." He Xie simply went straight to the point, "first, it''s quick. I guarantee that you will become the most powerful and anti beating person on the planet in three days. You will charge three tenths of luck. The disadvantage is that this is your upper limit. If you want to go further in martial arts in the future, it''s impossible. Your state will fall back after 60. If you can live to 70, Basically become ordinary people. "


    "Second, you can train in bante according to the Department. After three years of training, you will not only be invincible in the world, but also can easily hide bullets. In today''s words, you are superman. This method has no disadvantages. It can not only strengthen your body, but also prolong your life. If you can live to 100 years old, you will have no problem beating ten on the last day. This scheme charges half of the luck. "


    After a pause, he Xie looked at he Jinyin: "which do you choose?"


    "First!" He Jinyin didn''t think about the cableway, "three years is too long. If I practice it, Ali would have married long ago. What''s the point? Master, I want to be quick. I want to be the strongest man in the world! "


    "Young people are eager for quick success and instant benefit..." He Xie sighed, "well, just as you wish, take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" He Jinyin was startled. "Master, didn''t you say you only use your mouth?"


    He Xie couldn''t help it any more. He slapped the fan and directly fainted the cheap prostitute.


    It''s so cheap!


    He took a long breath.


    When he asked he Jinyin to take off his clothes, he wanted to use the method of pricking acupoints with gold needles to dredge his meridians, and then convey a trace of internal power. He ran the whole day in his meridians, using special techniques to make this silk internal power run slowly and grow slowly with special moves.


    This process needs to be completed in three days.


    Two hours later, he Jinyin came out of the grocery store with a comfortable face and relaxed body. He was shy and confused to say goodbye to He Xie respectfully.


    He felt very strange. What did master do to himself?


    Why are you so comfortable? Every pore is cool enough to bubble.


    Why did master have to knock himself out?


    Does master like this tune?


    Sure enough, extraordinary people must have extraordinary hobbies!


    He Jinyin felt that what he had to do was to fully understand the master and not discriminate against him.


    Besides, this kind of thing is really comfortable


    He Xie lay on the couch and didn''t even bother to look at he Jinyin.


    He can''t save the brain circuit of this goods. Think what you like.


    Near noon, he Xie listened to the radio and began to nap.


    Recently, he Xie has become more and more lazy and like an old man. He enjoys this feeling very much. He didn''t know if it was to nourish his mind, but he vaguely felt that it was absolutely good for him to maintain such a state.


    However, in the world of mortals, this tranquility can not last long.


    "Anyone?" A familiar voice sounded. He Xie had no choice but to get up from the comfortable recliner.


    Being disturbed is always a part of life.


    Naturally, Lu Guanhua came. Standing at the window, he casually turned over a newspaper on the shelf outside the window, chewing gum and slightly touching the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing he Xie, he carefully looked at He Xie''s expression and raised his chin: "uncle, it''s so free."

 Chapter 691

    He Xie smiled: "do you want to buy something?"


    Behind Lu Guanhua, there was a handsome young man who looked very capable and looked at He Xie curiously.


    "Two bottles of soda." Lu Guanhua said with a smile, "what do you call me, uncle?"


    "Call uncle da." He Xie took out two bottles of soda and put them on the windowsill, saying, "forty yuan."


    Lu Guanhua took it and said in a daze, "is a bottle twenty so expensive? Are you selling soda or fairy water? "


    "Soda, of course!" He Xie said with a smile, "it''s illegal to sell fairy water, brother."


    "Then I don''t want it." Lu Guanhua pushed the soda forward.


    He Xie frowned slightly: "everything you held in your hand is stained with your fingerprints. How can you return it?"


    Lu Guanhua was stunned. For a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. While taking out the money, he said, "don''t play with me, uncle da. Last time I came to buy cigarettes in my police uniform, I know you recognize me."


    He Xie cut and said lazily, "I''m most annoyed that you people pretend to pretend. You''re tired and waste your feelings and time. If you have something to ask directly, don''t go around."


    "Hey, be polite..." the young man beside Lu Guanhua glared loudly.


    "Ah Le!" Lu Guanhua stopped him and smiled at He Xie. "Uncle Da, I''m Lu Guanhua, the inspector of the anti triad team of Mongkok police station. This is my police officer''s card."


    He took out his certificate, lit it up, and pointed to ah Le: "this is my colleague Li Weile. We received a message that there was a vicious fight around 9:00 in the morning. More than a dozen old perplexers had their legs broken. Do you know who did it?"


    He Xie thought carefully and said seriously, "it may be Spider man."


    "Spider man?" Lu Guanhua was stunned.


    "Otherwise, who is so kind to teach the ancient confused boy?" He Xie asked, "it''s illegal to be a good person these days, so everyone runs to be an ancient perplexer."


    "Hey, you''d better be honest. Don''t think we don''t know you did it!" Li Weile pointed to He Xie''s nose and shouted, "you''re in big trouble. We''re here to help you. If you don''t know good or bad, believe it or not, take you back to the police station and sue you for gathering people to fight and deliberately hurt others?"


    "Tut! Ah Le! " Lu Guanhua pretended to be unhappy. "Don''t scare uncle Da, okay? It''s nothing that the old man was beaten. We''re here to help Uncle Da, not to catch him. You scared him so much. Uncle Da thought we were bad guys, didn''t you? "


    "I see, brother Hua." Li Weile immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    Lu Guanhua looked at He Xie again and said with a smile: "Uncle Da, don''t worry. No one called the police. We''re not here to investigate you. We just want to tell you that you hit Wang Bao''s men. Do you know Wang Bao?"


    He Xie said faintly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "He is the most prominent Club leader on Hong Kong Island, with more than 10000 horses." Lu Guanhua seriously said, "he has the final say in Tsim Sha Tsui. Do you mean that you are not fierce?"


    "You mean Wang Bao is coming to trouble me?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "The club has always reported that they will come!" Lu Guanhua said, "Uncle Da, if you break Wang Bao''s more than ten legs, he will find the field. They will come to you at any time. You are in a very dangerous situation now, uncle da."


    "What do you want me to do?" He Xie asked.


    "Accept police protection and leave here temporarily." Lu Guanhua said, "don''t worry, uncle Da, we''ll arrange a place for you."


    He Xie looked at him in surprise. He originally thought that the police wanted to use him. Unexpectedly, he really just wanted to help him.


    He Xie pointed to the sign above and asked, "Lu sir, do you see what''s written on it?"


    Lu Guanhua looked sluggish: "trouble Terminator... Uncle Da, this is fatal trouble."


    "Lu Sir is kind," He Xie said with a smile, "but if I can''t even solve this trouble, won''t I smash my own sign?"


    Then he pushed the two bottles of soda forward and said with a smile, "don''t sing a white face and a red face. You''re very kind. You have to do something. Are you tired? Buy you a soda and make friends. "


    Lu Guanhua and Li Weile looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    "You can see Uncle Da," Li Weile scratched his head. "Don''t mind, uncle Da, it''s just professional habits."


    "Understand." He Xie nodded, "it''s rare for you to be a dutiful young man."


    "Uncle Da, really don''t think about it?" Lu Guanhua asked again, "they have guns."


    "Drink soda, drink soda." He Xie smiled.


    "All right." Lu Guanhua shook his head reluctantly, took out a business card and handed it to He Xie, "Uncle Nada, if the situation is wrong, don''t hold on, call me."


    He Xie took it and gave him a business card. He smiled and said, "if you have trouble and can''t do anything, don''t hold on. Call me."


    Lu Guanhua smiled: "OK, but you have to give me a discount at that time. All of us are very poor."


    "I see. I can''t afford forty yuan of soda." He Xie smiled.


    The two policemen left with soda, and he Xie lay back on the couch.


    I didn''t expect that those old perplexers were Wang Bao''s men. It''s interesting


    He Xie closed his eyes and thought about it one by one.


    So far, he has seen five stories happening in the world.


    The king of destruction, exile, killing wolves, bloodthirsty weekends and police stories.


    It seems that you can gain a lot of luck.


    I just don''t know how much good it is for me to collect all these Qi?


    In the afternoon, the sun was just right. He Xie lay down and dozed off again.


    He Xie thought that Wang Bao''s people would come to trouble soon, but unexpectedly, there was no movement for three days.


    He Xie has been very calm these days. Every day, he either talks with ALI, or lies down and listens to the play, or teaches he Jinyin a set of fist techniques that are easy to use to help him activate the opened meridians and accumulate the true Qi in the Dantian.


    However, this does not mean that the outside world is also calm. The two news in the newspaper attracted the attention of He Xie.


    The first said that a big boss involved in the underworld was shot and killed in a bar, and more than 10 people were killed and injured at the scene. One of the female singers was in close contact with the killer in the accident. She was scratched by bullets and sparks, burned her cornea and faced the risk of blindness.


    Needless to say, Xiaozhuang must have done it.


    The second is that Zhu Tao, a famous charity businessman, was indicted by the police for drug-related cases, but was acquitted in court today.


    On the same page as this news is the picture of Chen Jiaju saluting in his police uniform. The four big characters "new star in the police world" are very eye-catching.


    That is, today, he Jinyin has graduated.

 Chapter 692

    Bang!


    A fist pierced the wooden wall of the grocery store and made a loud noise.


    The master of the fist looked dignified, slowly withdrew his fist from the broken hole and turned around.


    He looked at his fist, and there was a trace of solitude and a drop of crystal in his eyes.


    "Why? Why do you have to force me? " He trembled, his face full of pain¡° My jade faced husband he Jinyin has peerless martial arts, but he has always kept a low profile. He prefers to deliver takeout for a living. He has always convinced people by virtue. Why do you have to force me to do it? Why should I be angry with my crown and sing a music of iron and blood? "


    Bang!


    One foot stamped on his hip and kicked him out.


    He Xie took back his feet without expression: "if you can''t mend the hole you made before dark, I''ll make you vomit blood and make music! Psycho, this wall doesn''t provoke you. You have to make a hole in it. Does it have a hatred for killing your father? "


    He Jinyin was used to being kicked by He Xie these two days. He quickly got up and patted the dust on his body while laughing: "I was excited for a while. Master, master, with my peerless martial arts, can I really defeat the invincible hand in the world?"


    "If you go through some actual combat, you can barely count it." He Xie picked up the thermos and made himself medlar tea.


    He Jinyin''s martial arts have just been completed. Now he is full of confidence. When he heard the speech, he was eager to try and said, "OK! Master, I''m going to the sports center to challenge the world''s experts! "


    He Xie lay on the couch and said lazily, "then go."


    "Of course!" He Jinyin began to YY again. Looking at his fist, he said word by word: "I will let people all over the world know that my jade faced husband he Jinyin is not a false name!"


    After a pause, he suddenly looked broken and said, "master, do you think Ali doesn''t like others to fight? If I take the initiative to make trouble, will she have a bad misunderstanding about me? "


    He Ye sneered: "you are now a piece of shit in his eyes, or a shapeless beach. Do you think she will have any misunderstanding about a piece of shit?"


    "No," he Jinyin shook his head blankly and a glimmer of despair flashed in her eyes. "She won''t have feelings for a lump of shit..."


    After a pause, he suddenly reacted, opened his eyes and looked at He Xie: "but I''m human, not shit, master. Did anyone say your mouth is so poisonous?"


    "It''s you." He Xie smiled, "these days, small people chase after the goddess to take their lives to win a chance. If you are really good enough, maybe she has strong taste and will really like a lump of shit."


    He Jinyin said excitedly, "thank you for your encouragement. I will make her like my shit!"


    "Come on, I believe you." He Xie has no sincerity.


    "Yes!" He Jinyin nodded heavily, "I will not let you down, master!"


    He Jinyin walked forward and walked very tragically.


    He Xie continued to nap in the sun. He liked this feeling more and more.


    The abrupt ringing of the phone interrupted He Xie''s purity.


    He Xie suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    His mobile phone was only left to potential customers, and someone called at this time, which is likely to be the door-to-door business.


    "Hello, who?" He Xie answered the phone.


    "I, uncle Da, come." There came a hoarse voice, "remember me?"


    "Oh, the child who gave me the car, I remember." He Xie smiled and said, "why, do you want me to solve the problem?"


    There was silence for a while before he opened his mouth. It was obviously confused by He Xie''s sentence "the child who gave me my car".


    "There is trouble," Alai said. "Ahe has called me. I know he has arrived at bay island. I appreciate uncle Da''s energy. Don''t know if Uncle Da will accept the business of looking for someone? "


    "As long as it''s troublesome enough, I''ll take it." He Xie smiled, "come on, what''s up?"


    "If it''s convenient, can I have an interview? Uncle Da, I''m here..."


    Ah Lai said half, but he Xie interrupted: "I only accept door-to-door business. If you want to talk, come and talk about it yourself."


    "..." Alai was slightly silent and said helplessly, "well, let me tell you, I want to find the behind the scenes agent who wants to kill my boss and the group of killers he hired. Is uncle Da able to do anything?"


    He Xie''s mouth started, and it seemed that the plot of gunfire began.


    "Do you know my rules?" He asked.


    "I''ve heard that ah he said," ah Lai said, "Uncle Da wants luck. No problem. It''s no problem to take them all."


    A trace of irony flashed in He Xie''s eyes: "so generous? Then charge you half. "


    Without waiting for ah Lai to reply, he Xie said, "pick me up at 9 p.m. to help you solve your trouble, that''s all."


    Then he hung up.


    It''s a good thing that a business comes to the door. He Xie is in a much better mood. He wants to collect the arrears when he Jinyin comes back.


    "Uncle da." Just then, someone came again, with a little fatigue in his voice.


    It''s Xiaozhuang.


    "Look at you, the business is not going well this time?" He Xie smiled.


    Xiaozhuang looked deeply at he evil way: "Uncle Da, you should go to fortune telling. It''s really accurate."


    He Xie smiled: "really, it seems that I have another way of doing business."


    Xiaozhuang smiled and pointed to the sign above: "can you really solve any trouble?"


    "Tell me." What evil way.


    "I need a sum of money, a lot of money." Xiaozhuang said, "what price do I have to pay?"


    He Xie frowned slightly: "just want money?"


    "Yes." Xiaozhuang nodded. He thought he Xie might not be very clear, so he added: "I need a million."


    He Xie sighed and guessed what he wanted money for.


    "If Uncle Da is embarrassed, forget it." Xiao Zhuang laughed at himself. "After all, I don''t know what I can do."


    "It''s not difficult." He Xie shook his head and spread his hands, "but your trouble is too small. For me, anything that can be solved with money is not trouble. I solve trouble, not even trouble. How can I deal with you?"


    Xiaozhuang is a little stunned. A million dollars is not a trouble?


    When he kills people, he usually collects 100000. The most difficult is only 500000, and he has to give 20% to the middleman.


    A million, money for several lives, isn''t it troublesome?


    He doubted that he Xie was rejecting him in disguise, just pretending to be a big head.


    "See the box behind the door?" He Xie''s family.


    Xiaozhuang looked over and saw a dusty suitcase behind the door, together with a broom and mop.


    "Open it." What evil way.


    Xiaozhuang looked at He Xie suspiciously and did as he said.


    When he opened the box and saw a pile of brand-new dollars in the box, he was moved and stunned!


    There are at least millions of dollars in this box!


    He Xie threw such a large sum of money behind the door like a pile of sundries.


    This strong gap shocked Xiaozhuang beyond measure and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Take as much as you want." He Xie smiled, "I''ll lend it to you. You can pay it back at any time, but I want you to pay the interest in advance."

 Chapter 693

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Alai arrived at the door of the grocery store on time. He didn''t come alone. The driver also had a familiar face. If he Xie remembered correctly, he should call ah Xin, Alai''s little brother.


    Later, this guy seduced his sister-in-law, causing a Lai and his little partner to quarrel, and he was almost dealt with by the family law.


    "Uncle Da, I''ve come to pick you up." Ah Lai said with a smile.


    As soon as he looked back, ah Xin frowned and looked at He Xie. He immediately stared: "it''s amazing, stupid!"


    Ah Xin returned to God and quickly smiled at He Xie: "Uncle Da is good."


    He Xie smiled and nodded. Without saying a word, he turned back to lock the door and followed them on the bus.


    On the way, he Xie asked about the situation.


    The gang where Alai is located is called Chaozhou Gang, and the current boss is Hong Wen. His main activities are in Tsuen Wan. He does business in restaurants, hotels, shopping malls, nightclubs, bars and gambling stalls, and does not touch unique products.


    This guild is low-key, rich and powerful. Because it does not touch drugs and only does business in its own industry, it largely avoids competition with other associations. No one takes the initiative to provoke them, and they never take the initiative to "open up territory" and fight with other associations.


    I have to say that the leader of this gang is still very intelligent. It will develop slowly. It will not be a problem to wash white in the future.


    But even so, big man Wen was recently assassinated by a killer and nearly died twice.


    The first time, in his restaurant in Tuen Mun, three gunmen shot him. As a result, he was killed. A bodyguard blocked the bullet for him and was beaten into a sieve. Later, his brother Hong Nan arrived in time, and the killer had to run away in a hurry.


    After the incident, big man Wen found five bodyguards to protect himself. Ah Lai and his younger brother ah Xin are two of the most popular in the guild.


    There are also three people, one named ah GUI, once a confidant of big man Wen, one named ah Mai, a sharpshooter in the guild, and the last named ah Fei, a firearms expert.


    All five have their own strengths. Under their protection, big man Wen successfully avoided the second assassination.


    The second assassination took place last night. As soon as big man Wen came out of a building in Yuen Long after talking about business, he was shot in the heart by a sniper from a high place. If he hadn''t worn a bullet proof vest in advance, he would have belched on the spot.


    The two assassinations made the Chaozhou Gang very angry and confused. What''s more, they haven''t caught the whereabouts of the killer until now, and they have no clue about the behind the scenes.


    This kind of hot news has always spread the fastest. Soon the whole road knew that Wen, the leader of the Chaozhou Gang, was shot, which not only seriously affected the prestige of the Chaozhou Gang, but also their business.


    Who would want to do business with a man who would die at any time?


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s just the trouble of big brother Wen. Ah Lai follows big brother Ming, and the big brother of big brother Ming is big brother Wen. There''s no need for ah Lai to be so anxious across the generation.


    But recently, ah Lai''s field was always picked. Just last night, he was smashed and five of his men were injured.


    Alai was worried about his business and worried, but he had the important task of protecting big man Wen and couldn''t leave at all. In embarrassment, he received a call from ahe, so he didn''t want to recall He Xie in his life and entered his vision again.


    In fact, a Lai doesn''t believe in luck at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that he gave all his luck to He Xie on the phone.


    In his opinion, he Xie is too superstitious. He doesn''t believe these things.


    Since there are good things that can get help without any pay, why not try?


    What''s more, he Xie also wronged his car. He felt that he Xie should help him as compensation.


    Whether he Xie has the ability or not, he doesn''t worry at all.


    This is the case. This is the case. After a Lai talked about the whole incident, he Xie deliberately asked about the internal affairs of the Chaozhou Gang, especially about an old generation called Feixiang.


    He Yizheng is going to pull a ghost and lock the suspect on Feixiang. He plans to cut the mess quickly. First deal with the mastermind behind the scenes, and then find the killer. But just then, ah Lai received a call from ah GUI and asked him and ah Xin to rush to the Tsuen Wan shopping mall. Big man Wen was going there to talk about things.


    "OK, I''ll be there in five minutes." Ah Lai hung up the phone, but he said to him, "Uncle Da, the boss calls me. I can only talk about it another day?"


    He Xie said faintly, "you''re so small, it''s not worth me to run twice. Take me too. If you''re lucky, you can handle it for you today. "


    Alai was inspired: "Uncle DA has a way?"


    "Try it¡° He Xie smiled.


    Half an hour later, the car drove to the parking lot of Tsuen Wan shopping mall.


    At this time, the mall has long closed, and this mall is also the industry of big man.


    "Where are the security guards? I lost it! " After entering the door, ah Lai looked around and muttered, "I don''t know if I''ve been carried away. It''s really..."


    Before the voice fell, I heard several gunshots above. A Lai and a Xin reacted very quickly. They immediately took out their guns and looked around vigilantly.


    "Bad!" Alai''s face is dignified.


    Then his phone rang.


    "Hello!" He answered the phone.


    Bang!


    Just then, a gun rang out, and a man hiding behind a pillar was shot in the middle of his eyebrow. He was unwilling to fall into a pool of blood. He still held a gun in his hand.


    The gunman was about to shoot Alai when he was shot dead.


    This scene startled ah Lai and ah Xin, but they hurried to find a shelter to hide.


    "Uncle Da!" Ah Lai cried anxiously when he Xie stood leisurely in the open.


    He Xie looked at him, smiled, raised his hand and waved to the position upstairs.


    There, Xiaozhuang is holding a sniper gun.


    The reason why Xiaozhuang appears here is that he Xie borrowed his money and charged interest in advance.


    He Xie doesn''t want to do everything himself, so he wants Xiaozhuang to escort him tonight. As long as something can threaten he Xie, Xiaozhuang will do it.


    Xiaozhuang has been driving behind he Xie and them. When he arrived at the mall, he sneaked into the investigation one step ahead of time.


    Just now, the man was sneaking behind the column and planned to shoot here. Xiaozhuang naturally killed him at the first time.


    Ah Lai and ah Xin were surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, he Xie brought such a powerful helper.


    "Uncle Da, your people?" Alai said happily, "sharpshooter! Call this brother out and meet him? "


    "He is too ugly to be seen." He Xie smiled and refused, "let''s go. It seems that your boss has encountered a little trouble."


    Before the words were heard, there were several more shots upstairs.


    Ah Lai didn''t dare to neglect any more. He hurriedly said "let''s go up", and hurried to take the lead.

 Chapter 694

    If a killer''s appearance is known by many people, he must not be a good killer.


    Led by Alai, the three of them quickly walked upstairs.


    Bang!


    When I got on the escalator, there was another gunshot. A gunman immediately rolled down from the elevator, and the three hurried to avoid it.


    Ah Lai and ah Xin were stunned. Looking at the killer who was killed by another shot, he Xie, who had a negative hand but did not change his face, and Xiaozhuang, who could not be found, all took a breath.


    On the way from the second floor to the third floor, with two shots, two more killers in the ambush fell to the ground. There is Xiaozhuang escorting all the way. The three people walk like dragons and tigers. Don''t walk too smoothly.


    Except for He Xie, ah Lai and ah Xin couldn''t find where Xiaozhuang hid and shot.


    "Uncle Da, after this is over, you must introduce this sharpshooter to me, or I will be constipated when I shit!" Alai said excitedly.


    He Xie smiled and said, "it seems that you can''t live without Kaiselu in the future."


    "Kesselu?" Ah Lai puzzled, "what''s that?"


    He turned and asked ah Xin, "do you know?"


    A Xin thought, "maybe it''s a bottle opener for opening red wine."


    Ah Lai patted his thigh: "either uncle Da is an expert, even I know my favorite drink of red wine!"


    Fierce gunfire came from the fourth floor, and peace soon returned.


    At the moment when the three people got to the top of the elevator and appeared, a gun rang out, and a gunman hiding behind the column and aiming at this side slammed to the ground. Needless to ask, it''s another masterpiece of Xiaozhuang.


    When he Xie got on the elevator, he saw three gunmen protecting a white haired middle-aged man hiding behind a pillar. Looking this way, he was surprised on all sides.


    "Vomit roar!" Ah Lai screamed, "what a blast! Boss, I''ll invite an expert! "


    Before the voice fell, there was another gunshot, and a well hidden killer fell to the ground again.


    The four people on the other side shrunk their necks and hurriedly gathered together to avoid the next. However, the three people on the other side still walked openly in the empty hall without changing their complexion.


    Obviously, Xiaozhuang gave a Lai and a Xin full confidence along the way.


    "Leave a living mouth." He Xie gave a faint cry.


    As his voice fell, there were two more "bang bang" shots, and the two killers were shot in the head.


    He Xie continued to walk there.


    As soon as a cleaner with earphones came out of the stairwell pushing a trolley, Xiao Zhuang shot him in the head. Then Xiao Zhuang fired two shots into the trolley, and a man rolled out of it and didn''t move.


    Obviously, both of them are killers.


    At this time, several people over there came out of the shelter with consternation and looked this way.


    Suddenly, a gunman shouted and rushed out of the hiding place. He raised his gun and was about to shoot. A fierce looking long hair on the big man''s side shot him at random.


    At the same time, he Xie suddenly moved, took out a coin from his pocket and shot it out.


    Poof.


    Coins pass through the wall.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from behind a wall behind them.


    Bang bang!


    Xiaozhuang then fired four shots in a row, but he didn''t kill the man, but flew the gun in his hand.


    Ah Xin crossed ah Lai and ran there quickly. He skillfully crossed the low wall. There was a sound of boxing and feet behind the low wall. After a while, ah Xin dragged a bloody gunman out of the side and nodded to ah Lai who had come to the big man''s face.


    He Xie felt carefully and knew that this was the last killer. He raised his hand, gently waved it and signaled the secret villa to withdraw first.


    A crisis was simply lifted.


    "Big man." Ah Lai smiled, pointed to He Xie and said to the boss, "Uncle Da, I invited a helper. You see, the expert is coming."


    He also introduced to He Xie: "Uncle Da, this is my boss. Here are ah GUI, ah Fei and ah Mai. They are all my good brothers."


    Da Wen looked at He Xie with bright eyes, smiled and stretched out his hand: "Uncle Da, thank you for saving me."


    "I''m not saving you." He Xie smiled and said, "I just made a deal with ah Lai."


    He didn''t shake hands with big man Wen, which made others pale one after another.


    However, there was no embarrassment on the big man Wen''s face. Without a trace, he withdrew his hand, still smiling, and said sincerely: "anyway, uncle Da, you saved me. I''ll pay you ten times as a reward."


    "Cough..." ah Lai coughed twice and reminded, "boss, uncle Da doesn''t accept money."


    Big man Vinton was stunned.


    He Xie then pointed to the dying killer and said with a smile, "with this living mouth, you will know who is behind the scenes."


    He turned and asked ah Lai, "do you want to do the next thing yourself or me?"


    "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself!" Ah Lai hurried.


    "I can solve your trouble?" He Xie asked.


    "Of course!" Ah Lai said, "Uncle Da, I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "It''s just business. It''s a fair deal. I don''t need to thank you." He Xie smiled and stretched out his hand, "shake your hand."


    Ah Lai was stunned. Thinking of what ah he had said to him, he immediately smiled and stretched out his hand: "I understand, I understand."


    He Xie grabbed ah Lai''s hand and shook it twice. He looked at his head and smiled: "goodbye. If there is a big deal, remember to introduce more customers for me."


    "I must..." ah Lai was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he Xie was leaving, "Uncle Da..."


    However, he Xie patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "friendly reminder, half of your luck is gone. Remember to go out less recently."


    After that, he turned back and smiled at ah Mai and ah Fei respectively: "remember to come to me if you have trouble, but it''s just a big trouble."


    Two people hurried to chat up a smile, all covered with fog.


    They were fighting with a group of killers in order to protect the boss. Suddenly, a lame uncle came and solved the matter for no reason. Then they said what business, transaction and so on. What''s the situation?


    However, he Xie finally smiled at ah Xin and turned away without looking back.


    "Hey, uncle Da, I''ll invite you to dinner..." ah Lai shouted behind him.


    He Xie waved his hand without looking back: "what to eat? Hurry home and hide. You''ll have to live through it! "


    Alai finally felt a little flustered and asked loudly again, "Uncle Da, are you serious?"


    However, at this time, he Xie''s figure had disappeared on the escalator. As ah Lai''s voice just fell, a middle finger stood up from there, and then disappeared into the public''s view as the elevator fell.


    From He Xie up to the fourth floor to leaving, the whole process was completed in one go, less than two minutes.


    It''s just over.


    The fourth floor was silent for a moment. Ah GUI finally couldn''t help but say, "where did you find the immortal?"

 Chapter 695

    Ah Lai was shocked by He Xie''s warning before he Xie left. As soon as ah GUI asked him about He Xie, he suddenly became proud: "people are hermits and experts. They regard money as shit! I moved him with sincerity and begged him for a long time before he came. How about it? Is it sharp enough? "


    "It looks a little frustrated, but it''s handsome enough." Ah Fei smiled as he threw a peanuts into his mouth.


    "I think uncle Da is really powerful!" Ah Xin''s eyes lit up and drew a gesture, "he knows Kung Fu and can throw darts. Wow, look at that wall. A coin will break through as soon as he throws it. He is definitely a Wulin expert!"


    "I feel that this person doesn''t like me..." ah GUI frowned slightly and said thoughtfully.


    "You''re a ghost!" Alai Tucao, "looks like a ghost guy, and English can''t make complaints about it. You don''t know which country you are."


    Everyone laughed.


    Ah Mai was a little excited and said, "I think the most powerful one is the gunman who hasn''t been exposed. I really can''t figure out how he found those killers with so many blind spots? Kill with a gun. Wow, it''s so handsome! "


    They chatted. Hong Wen just smiled and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    For a long time, ah GUI first reacted and hurriedly said, "brother Wen, sorry, we..."


    Hong Wen stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s time for everyone to relax when things are finished."


    After a pause, he looked at the unconscious survivor gunman and said to a ghost, "I''ll give you this man. It''s hard, a ghost."


    Then he turned to look at ah Lai: "it''s thanks to ah Lai to invite an expert like Uncle Da to solve the trouble this time."


    "Yes, brother Wen." Ah Lai said with a smile.


    Hong Wen smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s my intention to come to my house tomorrow and give uncle Da a million."


    "I see." Ah Lai nodded.


    Zizi


    Just then, the sound of electric current came from above. Everyone followed the prestige together. A lamp suddenly fell and happened to hit Alai''s face.


    Bang!


    Zizi


    The lampshade covered Alai''s face and he twitched all over.


    "Mother DIU Lei!" Ah Xin was shocked. He flew up like a 100 meter sprint and kicked ah Lai on the chest.


    Alai suddenly flew out.


    He fell heavily to the ground, and the huge inertia made him continue to slide on the smooth ground until he reached the entrance of the walking elevator.


    Then he rolled down.


    Everyone was stunned and then looked at ah Xin with strange eyes.


    Ah Xin''s angry eyes were tongue tied and he was at a loss. He explained: "I''ve tried too hard..."


    After only four words, he shouted, "come on, brother!"


    Soon a gust of wind rushed towards the elevator.


    The crowd was silent for a while. Brother Wen patted ah Fei on the shoulder: "tomorrow, you come and go instead of ah Fei."


    "Ah?" Ah Fei looked back in amazement, and then nodded hurriedly.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as he Xie came to the roadside, a car stopped in front of him.


    The car is the one that Alai "sent" to him. It''s Xiaozhuang who drives it.


    He Xie opened the door and got into the car. The car started immediately.


    "Very sharp," He Xie smiled and looked at Xiaozhuang. "It seems that you should have this bowl of rice by nature."


    Xiaozhuang smiled and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes: "I''d rather I didn''t have this ability and just be an ordinary person."


    He glanced at He Xie and said with a smile, "if only I could be as natural and unrestrained as you."


    "Have you ever thought that ordinary people''s life is not as good as you think," He Xie smiled faintly. "Take me for example, if I''m just a lame old man who runs a grocery store, I must live a hard life. I can''t see any hope in life. I have to be bullied and ridiculed by ancient perplexers. Over time, I''ll become a walking corpse as long as I live."


    He paused and said, "I also thought about the life of ordinary people, but did you see it? The world is like this. You are destined to be who you are in this life. In fact, ordinary life can''t accommodate me, and of course it can''t accommodate you. "


    "Since you were born bright, why should you be covered with dust?"


    He Xie''s words touched Xiaozhuang very much. He was unable to calm down for a long time. He was silent for a long time. He suddenly shook his head and smiled and said: "I always have to try. I took a big order. If this order is made, it will be enough to repay your money. I won''t do this job after this. I don''t want to continue. "


    He Xie sighed: "if you decide, don''t say it. If you say to do it for the last time in the movie, something must happen."


    "If anything happens, it''s my life." Xiao Zhuang smiled faintly, "it''s just that uncle DA can''t receive money."


    "It doesn''t matter." He evil way, "I''ll burn it to you in advance. After all, it''s a friend."


    Xiao Zhuang laughed happily.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s worth dying to know uncle DA and be friends."


    "If you can make friends with me, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to die." He Xie sighed, "call me if you are in trouble, but friends belong to friends and business belongs to business. It''s impossible to give you a discount at most. It''s free."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled happily and said, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect you to see my identity at a glance."


    He Xie said, "there are not many things in the world that can hide from me."


    They chatted all the way. When they returned to the street of the grocery store, they saw the fire of the grocery store in the distance. There were several police cars parked around. The lights flashed continuously, reflecting the fire. It was colorful.


    Xiao Zhuang''s face immediately changed.


    "Something''s wrong!" He looked at He Xie, but was surprised to find that he Xie was still smiling.


    He hesitated.


    But how could he Xie not think of his embarrassment?


    "Stop right here." What evil way, "you go first."


    Xiaozhuang was relieved.


    After stopping the car, he turned back and said, "if you need help, just ask. I''ll wait for your call at any time."


    He Xie smiled, patted him on the shoulder, opened the door with a smile and went down.


    Xiaozhuang looked at He Xie''s back and suddenly thought of what he Xie had said before.


    Can you really look back?


    He became more and more suspicious of the answer to the question.


    There were a lot of people watching around. He Xie couldn''t squeeze in when he came to the front.


    "Aunt, would you excuse me?" He Xie smiled.


    The old lady looked back and saw what evil it was. She immediately grabbed his hand and shouted, "ADA, your shop has been burned!"


    Eh? Ghost mother-in-law?


    Why haven''t you seen her before, and she knows her predecessor?


    He Xie pointed to the sky fire: "I see Aunt."


    "Then why aren''t you in a hurry?" The old lady asked strangely.


    "Because I panic, the fire won''t go out by myself." He Xie smiled.


    "Are you ADA?" The old lady looked at He Xie''s leg suspiciously. "You overcharged me 50 cents for a roll of toilet paper three years ago. Do you remember this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 696

    The old lady never visited uncle Da''s business again because of 50 cents. Don''t mention what''s wrong with this. Even if she came, she was afraid she would have forgotten all of it.


    He Xie walked to the scene of the fire with a smile.


    When a policeman saw he Xie, his eyes lit up, said something to the people around him and pointed to He Xie.


    It was Lu Guanhua who turned back. On the other side, ah Le is directing other police to help shovel out a fire isolation belt to prevent the fire from swallowing the surrounding trees.


    Lu Guanhua took a few steps forward, sighed to He Xie, shook his head and said, "when I came, the arsonist had run away, and the fire was too big to save."


    He Xie nodded: "didn''t you burn people?"


    Lu Guanhua shook his head: "it''s just your shop."


    He Xie nodded: "that''s OK."


    Lu Guanhua couldn''t help reminding him with this indifferent attitude: "Uncle Da, your shop is burnt out! How come there are more than 100000 assets, just gone! "


    What he didn''t know was that he Xie got the money from Zhu Tao. In addition to Xiaozhuang taking two million, three million were also in the grocery store.


    It''s dollars.


    "Yes." He Xie sighed, "what do you think of the arsonist? Is it easy to earn some money by burning so much money? So extravagant? "


    "That''s your money!" Lu Guanhua stretched out his hand and shook in front of He Xie, "wake up, uncle Da!"


    He Xie smiled and said, "I know. If you burn it, you''ll burn it."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Lu Guanhua asked, "aren''t you sad? "Not sad?"


    "Still a little angry." He Xie said frankly, "these bastards make me want to sleep in the hotel tonight."


    Is this really about sleeping in the hotel?


    Lu Guanhua helped his forehead and said helplessly, "you -- forget it! Uncle Da, it seems that you know who did it? "


    "You reminded me, how could I not think of it?" He Xie smiled.


    Lu Guanhua looked calm and said, "Uncle Da, you''re lucky this time. You''re not in the shop, but what about next time? If they don''t catch you, they won''t give up! "


    "I won''t..." He Xie shook her head, smiled and said, "please bother Lu Sir to see the fireworks so late. Since I can''t live, I''ll go first."


    Lu Guanhua frowned and said, "Uncle Da, this is no joke!"


    "Take it as a joke." He Xie turned around with a smile and left with a negative hand.


    "You must make a record, uncle Da!" Lu Guanhua cried helplessly.


    "Don''t bother me at my age." He Xie waved his hand without looking back. "It''s just the shop that lit itself."


    Lu Guanhua was stunned for a long time. Finally, he shook his head, sighed, pointed to the burning shop and said to the humanity around him: "see if the fire goes out."


    "Yeser!"


    "Ah Le, let''s go!" Lu Guanhua shouted.


    The victim didn''t care. What time did he delay?


    Twenty minutes later, a taxi stopped in the busiest block of Tsim Sha Tsui. He Xie paid and got off.


    As he said to Lu Guanhua before, he was really a little angry.


    These old perplexers are really annoying and disgusting.


    If this matter is not solved, I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of trouble.


    Although he Xie solves problems, he hates solving his own problems.


    After looking at the time, it''s 11:58 p.m.


    It is said that Wang Bao has the final say after twelve p.m.


    Has the final say, Wang Bao has the final say.


    At the front of the alley, there are already many confused people wandering in the street. They gather in twos and threes to chat, fart, or suck alone in the street.


    They are all Wang Bao''s men.


    There are few pedestrians here, because no one has the courage to pass by so many confused people. Even the patrol police only dare to go to the entrance of the alley and dare not go in.


    At the same time, after listening to Lu Guanhua''s report, Chen Guozhong looked dignified and muttered, "something''s going to happen."


    Lu Guanhua was stunned and said, "are you afraid of Uncle Da looking for revenge for the lost dog?"


    "It''s not a lost dog, it''s Wang Bao!" Chen Guozhong knocked on the table and suddenly stood up. As he packed up his things and ran away, he quickly said, "gather brothers, go to Tongda Building, and catch Wang Bao tonight!"


    Lu Guanhua was stunned and hurried to catch up with Chen Guozhong: "impossible? How dare uncle Da go to find Wang Bao if he can fight again? "


    Chen Guozhong suddenly stopped, looked back and said seriously to Lu Guanhua, "I just got the news that Hong Wen of Chaozhou gang has found the man who killed him. Do you know who helped him?"


    Lu Guanhua showed an incredible look: "you won''t tell me it''s uncle Da?"


    Chen Guozhong nodded Lu Guanhua''s chest: "that''s him! This man is not simple. We all look out of sight. He will have a lot of trouble finding Wang Bao, and maybe who will win! "


    "Huang TingZhong has promised to be a stain witness against Wang Bao. I wanted to catch Wang Bao tomorrow, but if he died, how can we bring him to justice?"


    Chen Guozhong followed Wang Bao''s case for more than two years and wanted to arrest Wang Bao. This time, he was lucky and made a great breakthrough. He was about to achieve his goal. How could he let Wang Bao die in the hands of others so easily?


    Lu Guanhua also knew this. His face changed greatly. He hurried downstairs and shouted, "ah Le! Ah Chen! "


    At twelve o''clock sharp, he Xie lit himself a cigarette and limped to the entrance of the alley.


    His arrival immediately attracted the attention of all the confused people.


    Everyone looked at He Xie, either with sarcasm in their eyes or with ferocious eyes.


    He Xie walked in with a cigarette in his mouth, one step, two steps


    Seeing that he was about to step into the alley with one leg, suddenly a wine bottle flew over.


    He Xie kicked the wine bottle away without looking at it.


    The bottle returned by the same route at a faster speed. When the old confused boy who threw the bottle had no time to react, "bang" collided with his head and blew it to pieces.


    The old fool didn''t even have time to hum. He fell to the ground with a thud and fell unconscious.


    The atmosphere at the scene solidified for a moment, and immediately there was an uproar!


    "Attack your mother and die!" Someone was so angry that he picked up the bottle and rushed at him.


    Bang!


    However, he came quickly and went faster. He Xie still kicked him back.


    The old perplexers have completely blown the pot!


    "Hit him!" I don''t know who shouted, and a group of people rushed up!


    He Xie vomited smoke, grabbed the roadside railing with a smile, "Ga Bang", and pulled down a big one.


    He weighed the iron bar and calmly put the cigarette back into his mouth until then,

 Chapter 697

    Although he Xie is a soul wearer, it''s still not easy to deal with a group of ancient confused people even if he is now a body.


    He took a broken iron bar and beat it all the way from Baole lane to Nathan Road. Gu hunzi lay all over two long streets, but he just picked up and dropped his stick, and didn''t even blink.


    And this process, he Xie only took ten minutes.


    The reason why it takes ten minutes is that it takes so long for He Xie to limp across two streets.


    In fact, he didn''t delay his walking at all.


    In the end, the old perplexers were already frightened and didn''t dare to rush up again. They just retreated wherever he Xie went. He Xie even lit a cigarette for himself in his spare time.


    Fighting in groups is a waste of cigarettes because it''s too boring.


    There is such a big movement here. Naturally, someone has already reported it to Wang Bao.


    At this moment, Wang Bao was standing in front of the French window on the top floor of Tongda Building, overlooking everything that happened in the alley.


    His face was expressionless and his heart could not stir waves.


    He has sent Ajie down. I believe it will be done soon.


    But he is also a little strange. This lame man... What''s his hatred with Wang Bao?


    Ah Jie soon appeared in front of He Xie, with a slightly strange and crazy smile on his lips, staring at He Xie''s eyes.


    He smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and made a gesture to wipe his neck. Immediately, he twisted his right arm and suddenly had a willow leaf short knife in his hand. He held the knife in his back hand and kicked at his feet, and rushed towards He Xie like an electric fire.


    A Zhang away from He Xie, ah Jie jumped up high and smiled grimly, and stabbed him in the head with a knife!


    His eyes flashed bloodthirsty. Killing made him excited, and killing an expert made him crazy.


    However, all his madness and excitement suddenly stopped at the next moment.


    He Xie stretched out his fingers and took out the cigarette end in his mouth.


    When ah Jie''s knife fell, his hand loosened and his cigarette butts fell. Then he clamped two fingers and immediately clamped the blade.


    Ah Jie''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hoo..."


    He Xie slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke, all on ah Jie''s face, then raised his feet and stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground.


    He smiled at ah Jie and waved a stick.


    Bang!


    Ah Jie was shocked and a wisp of blood slowly flowed down his forehead, but his eyes were still staring round.


    "Head iron, brother." He Xie said.


    Bang!


    Another stick, ah Jie immediately fell to the ground like a broken sack.


    People didn''t die. He Xie had a sense of propriety all the way. He didn''t even kill anyone.


    He looked up, smiled at the figure standing on the top floor of the building not far ahead, and continued to walk forward.


    Wang Bao''s face completely changed in front of the French window.


    He stared at He Xie who limped into the building on the ground, slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Take your men downstairs." He said coldly.


    But the next moment he changed his mind.


    "No! Bring someone here! " He said, "wait for my command!"


    Wang Bao''s eyes flickered when he hung up the phone.


    He became more and more curious.


    At the same time, more than a dozen police cars stopped at the entrance of Baole alley. In the charge car, Chen Guozhong and others slowly opened the door and got out of the car. They stared at the dense people who paved the whole alley. Their scalp was numb and they were sweating cold.


    "This, this is done by Uncle Da?" Li Weile murmured in a trembling voice.


    "Go and have a look!" Chen Guozhong said in a deep voice.


    They quickly came forward and checked more than a dozen people. They found that all of them were just in a coma and didn''t die. They jumped to the heart of their throat, which calmed down a little.


    "Ah Chen, you take a team of people here, call the General Administration and transfer all ptus and EU on Hong Kong Island to help!" Chen Guozhong quickly ordered, "the rest, follow me!"


    "Yeser!"


    Ding Dong.


    The elevator door opened slowly and the top floor arrived.


    He Xie limped out of the elevator and saw Wang Bao sitting on the sofa facing this side.


    He glanced left and right. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "are you afraid of me in such a big battle?"


    Wang Bao''s pupils were tiny, his face was expressionless, stared at He Xie, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why me? "


    "Let me ask you if you can control your little brother." He Xie walked forward and said casually, "they burned my shop before, which made me very unhappy."


    Wang Bao still stared at He Xie''s eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know about this, but if it''s just like this, I can explain it to you."


    "Then give it to me." He Xie smiled and sat on the sofa opposite Wang Bao, "but hurry up. My patience is not very good recently."


    Wang Bao nodded and took out the phone. He was about to dial out, but the mobile phone just rang.


    "Hello?" He answered the phone and only heard one sentence. His face changed slightly, his whole body was tight, and his fierce eyes immediately looked at He Xie.


    With his evil ear, he naturally heard that the other end of the phone said "the police are coming". But he didn''t say anything. He kept smiling and crossed his legs comfortably from beginning to end.


    Wang Bao thought for a while, and his eyes gradually eased.


    "Let them blow the wind first," he said. "Who set the fire tonight?"


    The other end of the phone said, "it''s a lost dog. A dozen of his men were broken in their legs a few days ago. Today he took people to burn a grocery store. Now he took people to kill chickens."


    Wang Bao was slightly silent and looked at He Xie with a strange tone: "what grocery store?"


    "It''s a cabin, a bad old man or an old lady selling goods in it." The other end of the phone.


    Wang Bao was silent again, and his face twitched slightly.


    He hung up the phone silently, looked at He Xie and said angrily, "you just came to me two blocks because of an ordinary grocery store?"


    "Can''t you?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Wang Bao clenched his teeth and stared at He Xie, his face red with anger.


    Half a ring, he suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, why not?" He smiled and said, "what do you want to explain?"


    "How to punish my little brother is your business, I just ask." He Xie leisurely way.


    This sentence also made Wang Bao look a little slower.


    "Arrange a presidential suit for me later and find two ocean horses to make me a horse to kill chicken." He Xie continued lazily, "early tomorrow morning, I want to see that my grocery store is still in place. There can be no less things in it. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, why not?" Wang Bao smiled more brightly. "I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, he snapped his fingers. A man in a suit immediately came out from behind the bar, put one hand on his back, and watched he Xie as he walked.


    "Give this gentleman my business card, then take him to the best hotel on Hong Kong Island, book the most expensive room, find all the ocean horses and let him choose!"


    Wang Bao stared at He Xie''s eyes and smiled ferociously: "before tomorrow morning, you will be very satisfied with the result of this matter, I said!"


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "I hate trouble most. You''re the best."

 Chapter 698

    He Xie expressed his meaning clearly. Without any more nonsense, he followed the black suit.


    No matter what Wang Bao thought in his heart, at least his attitude showed. To some extent, such a cow''s community leader can make such a commitment to He Xie when the house is full of ambush gunmen.


    This man is really an owl.


    Of course, Wang Bao knows the best. If he has any means in the follow-up, he Xie will never get used to him.


    In order to avoid meeting the police, the black suit took he Xie directly to the special hidden elevator to the garage on the second floor of the underground.


    After he Xie left, Wang Bao still sat on the sofa meditating, while behind the bar, hidden in the door, and even behind each column, he walked out of black suits with guns.


    "You go down first." A leader gave orders to his opponent.


    After they left, the leader asked curiously, "brother Bao, why don''t you just do him?"


    Wang Bao shook his head thoughtfully: "this man... It''s strange. It''s said that big man Wen found an expert to help him deal with the killer. Check whether it''s this man."


    "OK."


    "In addition," Wang Bao looked at his men fiercely, "within an hour, no matter where I am, the lost dog must stand in front of me! Otherwise, he won''t have to see me again! "


    "I see."


    Wang Bao stood up, straightened his clothes and sneered, "go and see the police."


    Half an hour later, Wang Bao was arrested, the lost dog was pulled out of the bathtub and beaten violently. He hurried to see Wang Bao, but he learned that Wang Bao had been pulled to the police station, and he hurried to the police station.


    Jiandong police station was surrounded by Wang Bao''s men. Finally, the dog lost and paid the price of dozens of men being arrested. He was also handcuffed and finally saw Wang Bao in the interrogation room.


    At the same time, he Xie is in the luxurious presidential suite of the Peninsula Hotel and two eastern European ocean horses of Czech descent are carrying out health care campaigns.


    "Brother Bao, I''m sorry. I, I didn''t know it would be so big..."


    As soon as the bereaved dog saw Wang Bao, he wiped his cold sweat and was afraid of the tunnel. His legs shook badly.


    When the dead dog spoke, Chen Guozhong and a group of anti triad police stood by and looked on coldly.


    If it weren''t for Chen Guozhong, they would also be interested in this matter. It would have been impossible for the dog to see Wang Baogen. Now, the whole process naturally needs to be monitored by the police.


    Wang Bao glanced at him coldly, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Fifty nine minutes had passed since he said he wanted to see the lost dog.


    "Go ahead." Wang Bao said faintly.


    The bereaved dog swallowed his saliva, looked back at the police, and finally hardened his head and said, "several of my men were broken by the old lame. Of course I can''t swallow this tone, so I went to him for trouble. Who knows he''s not here, I burned his shop."


    After a pause, the voice of the lost dog was slightly lowered: "I didn''t expect that there was so much money in his shop..."


    Wang Baomian looked at him without emotion: "how much?"


    "Three million," the bereaved dog looked at Wang Bao in fear, "it''s dollars."


    Wang Bao took a deep breath. That''s right. Otherwise, who would be so big because of a broken grocery store?


    On the other hand, Chen Guozhong and others were very surprised and looked at each other.


    A disabled uncle who runs a grocery store, where did he get three million dollars?


    This news seems to confirm Chen Guozhong''s previous speculation that uncle Da is definitely not clean.


    "I gave the money back to Dabiao 200000, and I gave 100000 to my younger brothers. I went to the casino to play Soha, lost 500000, and bought 800000 Liuhe lottery..." the voice of the bereaved dog trembled even more. "Just now I went to soak three warmth, made a horse and killed a chicken, spent 20000, and there was still a little left, all in my horse''s house."


    Gu hunzi is a very magical creature. If you give him a million yuan, he can squander it for you in a day. But if you let him spend ten dollars a week, he can''t spend it sometimes.


    Therefore, being poor to the street and being rich and powerful has never been a class or realm for them, but just two states of good luck and bad luck in life.


    They don''t think about life planning at all, but then again, they are all confused. They also plan a fart, and it''s over.


    Wang Bao had expected that the money spent by the bereaved dog would be 7788. He knew what the virtues of his men were.


    And he is sure that the so-called little money left after the loss of a dog is really just a little, thousands or even hundreds. It''s unprecedented to have ten thousand dollars left.


    Because this guy also sucks independence. In the road, independence is a hard currency more valuable than money. It''s strange that he doesn''t exchange money for independence.


    Wang Bao gave him a cold look and said, "go."


    The bereaved dog fell on his knees with a puff on the spot, and cried in horror: "brother Bao, please spare me and give me another chance. I will pay back the money! Seven days, give me seven days... No, three days, I''ll have enough for three days! "


    Wang Bao said coldly, "thousands of brothers have been injured. Do you think it''s still about money?"


    This time, he stumbled such a big somersault for no reason. It was because this guy didn''t have eyes and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Wang Bao had his heart divided into five parts.


    "Brother Bao, please forgive me this time. For the sake of my loyalty, please give me another chance..." the bereaved dog wailed.


    Wang Baogen was unmoved and took out his mobile phone indifferently.


    "Hey, you can''t call here." Behind him, a policeman with glasses made a noise to stop him.


    Wang Bao suddenly burst into a rage and shouted, "take it away!"


    He stared at the little policeman like an angry lion. His fierce momentum forced the little policeman to feel suffocated. His heart seemed to stop beating, his whole body was stiff, his eyes widened in horror, and his face was very white.


    The whole scene solidified for five or six seconds. Even the bereaved dog was frightened and trembled. He dared not say a word, and his eyes showed despair.


    With a gloomy face, Wang Bao dialed the phone.


    "Prepare four million dollars," he said to the phone. "Rebuild the grocery store by seven tomorrow morning."


    At this point, he gave a slight pause and said, "do things according to the rules."


    Poop.


    Hearing these words, the bereaved dog was completely paralyzed on the ground, with incomparable despair in his eyes.


    "And let the lawyer come quickly!"


    With the last sentence, Wang Bao hung up the phone and looked at Chen Guozhong with a sneer: "if you want to play, I''ll play with you. I see how you end!"


    Chen Guozhong smiled: "so fierce, how can you be scared to death by a lame old man? When someone beats you to the door, you don''t even dare to fart. When someone rides on your head and shit, you stretch out your hand to wipe someone''s ass. I''ll lose face for you. "


    Wang Bao smiled grimly, "you''d better worry about you! Think buying a Huang TingZhong can nail me? Really when I can''t see you playing tricks behind your back? "


    Chen Guozhong and others immediately changed their faces. Up to now, Huang TingZhong has been a tainted witness, and only he and his men know about the whole police station. Wang Bao guessed so quickly.

 Chapter 699

    Jiandong police station.


    Chen Guozhong took his men out of the interrogation room. Everyone looked dignified.


    Wang Bao''s fearlessness and arrogance greatly surprised them. Wang Bao''s absolute deterrence in the face of the loss of dogs also makes them more determined to eradicate Wang Bao group.


    Hong Kong Island should not has the final say of the association.


    Seeing that his men were in low spirits, Chen Guozhong smiled and said in a relaxed voice: "in three years, the British will be driven away by us. Are you still afraid of a powder guy? Wang Bao is dead. As long as we keep an eye on him, we are not afraid of his tricks. "


    "Huang TingZhong has been secretly protected by us. I really can''t think of any way he can." Lu Guanhua worried, "but he looks really sure."


    "Maybe he''s just bluffing us, psychological warfare." Guo Zichen reluctantly smiled, "we can also play. Catch all his men and see if he''s afraid."


    "Catch it all?" Li Weile shouted, "tens of thousands of people, big brother, all the prisons on Hong Kong Island can''t close so many people!"


    "The most important thing now is to protect Huang TingZhong." Chen Guozhong said, "he must not have an accident, otherwise we really don''t have to play."


    After a pause, he looked at Lu Guanhua, saw his thoughtful look and asked, "what''s brother Hua thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, people like Wang Bao don''t seem to be afraid of things," Lu Guanhua touched his chin. "Wu Yongda has hit his old nest alone, and he can bear it. Have they reached any deal behind their backs?"


    This sentence stunned Chen Guozhong. In fact, he couldn''t understand why Wang Bao was so weak in the face of He Xie. Think about it carefully, it''s really possible as Lu Guanhua said.


    "Wu Yongda, who claims to be the trouble terminator, can make sense if he really takes Wang Bao''s trouble." Lu Guanhua youyou tunnel.


    "Is he so divine?" Guo Zichen couldn''t help saying.


    Lu Guanhua shook his head and smacked his mouth: "in short, I always feel that this man is evil when I contact him."


    "Then pull him back and detain him for 48 hours first!" Chen Guozhong suddenly said, "ah Le, go and find out where he is now. We''ll catch him immediately and find out whether this old man has anything to do with Wang Bao."


    "OK, I''ll check it now." Li Weile immediately turned and hurried away.


    Just as Chen Guozhong was about to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "You look terrible. Do you want to sleep?" Lu Guanhua asked.


    Chen Guozhong shook his head and said, "no, ah Chen can make me a cup of coffee. Brother Hua, you can contact the commanders of PTU and EU to see if there are any unexpected gains. In addition, if you sue the bereaved dog for arson and intentional murder, you''d better fight for it and see if you can turn him into a Stain Witness."


    "I don''t think there is much hope," Lu Guanhua shook his head. "He is more afraid of Wang Bao than of us."


    "The dog is dead. If he does such a big thing this time, Wang Bao must enforce the family law on him. No one can protect him." Chen Guozhong said, "we promise to send his family abroad to see if we can..."


    Before he finished, a policeman ran over with a panic on his face.


    "Chen sir, no! The dead dog jumped from a building and killed himself! "


    Chen Guozhong and Lu guanwharton froze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Guanhua flew into a rage and grabbed the policeman by the collar. "Why don''t you keep an eye on him?"


    "We didn''t expect that he was fine. Suddenly he broke the glass and jumped down. We..."


    "Still say?" Lu Guanhua was furious.


    "Brother Hua!" Chen Guozhong advised him and sighed, "Wang Bao said he would give Wu Yongda an explanation. He must die if he loses a dog. He also did this to keep his family. Forget it."


    Li Weile soon found out that he Xie lived in the peninsula hotel. Chen Guozhong hurried there with a team of police.


    The presidential suite is on the top floor. At first, the hotel manager refused the police''s request to arrest people here, but Lu Guanhua grabbed it and threatened it for a while, so he had to compromise.


    The top floor is decorated very luxurious. The floor of the corridor is paved with pure wool carpet, and the wall lamps on both sides are also made of pure crystal.


    "Can a grocery store owner enjoy it so much?" Guo Zichen couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "he''s so rich. What grocery store does he open and what low-key does he pack? Schizophrenia? "


    "They also called some ocean horses." Li Weile said with a smile, "at an old age, I don''t know if he can stand it."


    Speaking room, to the door of the room.


    Chen Guozhong patted the hotel manager on the shoulder and said with a smile, "open the door and you''ll leave. The rest won''t involve you."


    The hotel manager nodded nervously.


    Tick.


    As soon as the electronic lock was opened, Lu Guanhua and Li Weile took the lead to rush in.


    "Don''t move, put your hands..."


    Li Weile, the leader, only shouted half way, and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The same was true of the policemen who rushed in from behind. They were stunned at the scene in each room.


    I saw two ocean horses with big breasts, small waist, long legs, blond hair and blue eyes sitting on the ground, around the tea table, with a piece of paper in front of each, a pen in hand, looking here in amazement.


    The faces of the two ocean horses are exquisite and choppy, but now their faces are covered with cartoon patterns such as tortoises, dog heads or pig heads.


    He Xie sat in the middle of the tea table with a marker in his hand.


    Obviously, the pattern on the faces of ocean horses is He Xie''s masterpiece.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    The police were stunned.


    He Xie glanced back and smiled at the czech girl on the left: "Martina, in Chinese, hair is not a grass nest, but a sleeping trough. The sleeping trough is hair oil, and the grass nest is hair rice. If you reverse the order, I doubt you are teasing me. Look, you even attracted the police. How serious the consequences?"


    Martina looked blank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Guozhong and others have a galloping heart.


    "And you, Mirada." He Xie sighed, "I''ve taught you several times. There are three words on the upper right of the word, which are square. You always draw it into a circle. Wow, you''re more excessive than Martina. You draw three holes. What do you want to imply to me? You are to blame for so many police. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The police looked more strange and Lu Guanhua began to cough violently.


    "Uncle Da, Chinese is too difficult. Let''s not learn Chinese!" Mirada complained.


    "You don''t have any perseverance. No wonder you have to make horses and kill chickens for people when you cross the sea." He Xie sighed and threw down his pen. "Forget it, you disappoint me so much that I don''t teach."


    He turned his head, raised his chin to Lu Guanhua and said with a smile, "do you know how to say lying trough in Czech?"

 Chapter 700

    "What do you say?" Lu Guanhua subconsciously connected and regretted after receiving it.


    Shit, I''m here to catch people!


    "Pantyhose." He Xie said solemnly, "they call the sleeping slot pantyhose. It makes sense to think about it."


    "Poof..." Li Weile on one side laughed when he heard this.


    Chen Guozhong''s face twitched and glanced back at him.


    "Sorry..." Li Weile blushed, "boss, I couldn''t help it."


    Chen Guozhong sighed and scolded He Xie half dead in his heart.


    Police rounds, what a serious thing. Why did it happen?


    "Mr. Wu," he cleared his throat, "I''m Chen Guozhong, senior inspector of Jiandong police station. Now I suspect you are related to the intentional wounding cases of more than 2000 people in Baole lane and Nathan Road two hours ago. The police now officially summon you back to the police station for investigation. You have the right to remain silent, but what you said will be recorded as evidence in court in the future, okay?"


    He Xie sighed: "if you have anything to say, just ask here. I''ve just been burned down, and now I''m going to be taken to the classroom by your police. I''m old and lame. How much compassion is there?"


    Chen Guozhong smiled and pointed to the two ocean horses: "Mr. Wu is not sympathetic now."


    "Carry forward Chinese culture." He Xie smiled, "don''t you think I''m a trick? Please, the thought of the police should also be a little pure. You can''t think of children as soon as you see the ocean horse with its thighs exposed, right? "


    "Cough..." Lu Guanhua cleared his throat, "er... Uncle Da, either go back to the police station or invite two international friends out first. You do this..."


    Pop.


    He Xie snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "I see."


    "Two beauties, wonderful times are always short." He Xie sighed, "although you are not good students, your professional skills are still good. I hope you will make persistent efforts to serve the majority of male compatriots on Hong Kong Island and contribute to the Sino Czech friendship."


    Martina giggled, leaned forward and kissed He Xie on the left face: "Uncle Da, you are the most charming guest I have served. I really want to try your performance in bed."


    "Hey, that''s too much!" He Xie stared, "I thought you were a student, but you wanted to sleep with me?"


    "Poof..." Li Weile laughed again.


    The kid''s smile is really low.


    After some uproar, two ocean horses left.


    He Xie came down from the tea table, nodded to Chen Guozhong and others, smiled and said, "do you want me to ask Wang Bao?"


    All of a sudden, the police were stunned.


    Chen Guozhong pondered slightly, turned to his back and said, "brother Hua, ah Chen and ah Le stay, and the others go out first."


    "Yeser!"


    After the others went out and closed the door, Chen Guozhong turned his head and said, "Mr. Wu, since you understand, I don''t want to beat around the bush. What do you want to say to our police?"


    He Xie smiled: "of course, I don''t want to go to jail, at least not now, so I have to cooperate with you."


    This sentence embarrassed Lu Guanhua and others.


    Although he Xie beat so many people and there was no problem in arresting him to prison, those ancient perplexed children who were beaten would never Sue He Xie. In fact, it was embarrassing for the police to catch someone without a victim.


    What''s more, Chen Guozhong didn''t really want to put He Xie in prison. They just wanted to find out whether he Xie was involved in Wang Bao''s affairs.


    Such a means of threatening to go to prison is undoubtedly a loss of light. Now it is revealed by He Xie. How can it not be embarrassing.


    He Xie just ordered them, then turned the conversation and said, "what are you police and Wang Bao doing? I don''t care or know what''s going on. I only asked Wang Bao to compensate me for a shop. He promised, and I''ll forget it. After all, I have to forgive others. "


    "Are you kidding us?" Guo Zichen couldn''t help but say, "then explain how you got three million dollars in your grocery store?"


    "It''s actually five million." He Xie said sincerely, "this money was deposited with me. If it were mine, I would have driven a luxury car to live in a villa. Why open a broken grocery store?"


    "You run a grocery store, not a bank," Guo Zichen said sarcastically. "Is there something wrong with your friend?"


    He Xie''s smile faded a little and said, "see him another day. I''ll ask him for you."


    Guo Zichen wanted to speak, but Chen Guozhong stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Mr. Wu," he said, "the lost dog is dead."


    He Xie''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "he has caused so much trouble to Wang Bao. Of course he can''t live."


    "Mr. Wu really knows." Chen Guozhong smiled, "but I tell you the news to ask you why Wang Bao is so accommodating to you? In order to explain to you, even his own men were killed? "


    He Xie thought and said, "maybe he loves me secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If Mr. Wu still doesn''t cooperate, we''ll have to ask you to go back to the police station." Chen Guozhong said faintly.


    He Xie smiled and said, "since you have caught Wang Bao, why don''t you ask him directly?"


    Seeing that Chen Guozhong still had to speak, he Xie stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "I understand that a policeman should have a spirit of doubt, but often too much doubt means that he has no ability to grasp the key point. You think I have a private deal with Wang Bao. You underestimate your opponent Wang Bao and me. "


    Chen Guozhong was slightly silent and looked at he Yidao: "I''m really surprised that Mr. Wu can say such words. But you always don''t answer my questions directly. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve. "


    He Xie sighed and said, "I''m afraid of trouble. It seems that I can only answer you. You won''t advance an inch. Do you want more?"


    "It depends on whether your answer is enough to satisfy me." Chen Guozhong smiled.


    "Guess what?" He Xie said with a smile, "I suddenly changed my mind. I still choose to go to jail."


    Chen Guozhong was stunned.


    "Hey, don''t be ignorant!" Guo Zichen pointed to He Xie''s nose and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, hey," Lu Guanhua hurriedly stopped Guo Zichen to make things right. "Uncle Da, just say what you have. Why are you so stiff when you are friends?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "you are the police. I give you face, so I''ve been talking to you with a smile."


    "How dare you?" Guo Zichen shouted again, "attack the police?"


    He Xie narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at him.


    At this glance, Guo Zichen''s hair was straight in his heart, and he had an impulse to take out a gun.


    Chen Guozhong suddenly stood up. He looked at He Xie deeply and said slowly, "Mr. Wu, I''ll offend you."


    After a pause, he turned back and said, "brother Hua, take it away!"

 Chapter 701

    Without any resistance, he Xie was taken into the police car by the police, and Li Weile and Guo Zichen were escorted with him.


    In another car, Chen Guozhong looked at the flashing neon outside the window and was stunned.


    The car was silent. Lu Guanhua tried to stop talking, but he held back.


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Guozhong did not return to the tunnel.


    "I think Wu Yongda and Wang Bao should have nothing to do." Lu Guanhua road.


    Chen Guozhong smiled: "it''s you who say it matters, and it''s you who say it doesn''t matter."


    "But I think it doesn''t matter." Chen Guozhong suddenly said, "I can''t see through this man. I''ve never guessed his idea since I first saw him, and I can''t keep up with the rhythm of his conversation. I only see one thing. "


    "What?" Lu Guanhua couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s too proud." Chen Guozhong rubbed his temples and said wearily, "he doesn''t care what anyone thinks. It''s the same for Wang Bao and us."


    "What are you going to do with taking him back?" Lu Guanhua asked after a slight silence, "if there is no prosecution of the victim and no witness to testify, we can only lock him up for 48 hours unless we really stare at him."


    Chen Guozhong smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t think about what to do with evil, and he vaguely felt that he was afraid that things would be very unexpected.


    Chen Guozhong''s hunch is right.


    When the car arrived at the door of the police station, Guo Zichen and Li Weile got out of the car and looked at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Li Weile muttered to himself with an unbelievable face.


    "Special!" Guo Zichen hit the car body with a hard punch and shouted in anger and shame.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Guozhong stepped forward quickly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Zhong!" Li Weile was ashamed and didn''t dare to look into Chen Guozhong''s eyes. "The man is gone."


    "What?" Chen Guozhong and Lu Guanhua behind him were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on!" Li Weile was annoyed and grabbed his hair. "We escorted him into the car, the car drove, and then went to the police station, and he disappeared."


    "What a mess?" Chen Guozhong was puzzled. "When did people disappear? As soon as the assault car starts, the rear compartment is locked from the outside. We''ve been following you all the time. How can people disappear? "


    "I really don''t know, I really don''t know brother Zhong!" Li Weile shouted excitedly.


    Seeing that he was a little collapsed, Chen Guozhong couldn''t help shaking his head. He just felt unimaginable.


    Their car has been following behind the assault car escorting He Xie. They didn''t see any movement along the way. The shape of the assault car is intact and there is no sign of damage. Why can''t people be seen?


    Shit?


    "Ah Chen, you say!" Lu Guanhua shouted.


    Guo Zichen''s face was gloomy, vaguely frightened and flustered.


    "What the hell!" He said, his voice changed a little, "I just remember catching him on the car, the car on the road, and then the car stopped in the blink of an eye. When I looked again, the guy disappeared. Ah le and I got out of the car quickly, but we found that we had arrived at the police station! What the hell! "


    Chen Guozhong and Lu Guanhua looked at each other, and they both felt angry.


    "Chen sir!" Just then, a policeman ran over with fear on his face, trembling, holding a pair of handcuffs and a note and said, "when I got off the bus, I found that I was handcuffed with this pair of handcuffs and found this note. I have no idea what happened! "


    The policeman is sitting in the passenger seat of Chen Guozhong''s car.


    Lu Guanhua grabbed the handcuffs and looked at Chen Guozhong. He trembled and said, "it''s mine. How did he do it?"


    Chen Guozhong calmly took the note and saw a sentence written on it: "I''ve changed my mind again. Do you say it''s annoying?"


    He was silent and his heart was cold.


    Fear comes from the unknown. All of them watched he Xie get into the car with handcuffs. There was no movement all the way, but the person disappeared!


    Not only disappeared, but Guo Zichen and Li Weile, who guarded him face to face, seemed to have lost their memory. They didn''t remember anything!


    The policeman in the other car was handcuffed by He Xie, and there was a note in his hand!


    How can such a strange thing really happen without making people crazy and afraid?


    "This is the paper on the police book!" Chen Guozhong suddenly found that the material of the note looked familiar.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "I don''t have a police book!"


    "I didn''t bring it either."


    "I didn''t bring it either..."


    People said they didn''t bring it. The police took the police book with them to record information, but in fact, few people would take it with them since they had a walkie talkie¡°


    Chen Guozhong, a nostalgic person, still maintains this habit.


    He took out the palm sized police book from the inside pocket of his suit and turned it over. Sure enough, he found that there was a torn page in it. He matched the notes left by He Xie perfectly!


    Chen Guozhong took a breath.


    "He is wanted in Hong Kong!" Guo Zichen shouted angrily, "I don''t believe he really knows magic!"


    "Don''t provoke him!" Chen Guozhong said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Chen Guozhong sighed and said, "if this man really helps Wang Bao, do we have anything to play?"


    This sentence silenced everyone.


    Everyone was very depressed and suffered a great blow.


    This completely beyond their understanding of things, so that they have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Chen Guozhong reluctantly smiled: "we didn''t get nothing. At least we made it clear that he wasn''t on Wang Bao''s side."


    "Yes..." Lu Guanhua said with emotion. "Now I finally know why Wang Bao behaves like a dog in front of him."


    Ten minutes later, Chen Guozhong, who had returned to the office and stared at the note left by He Xie, received a strange call.


    "Chen sir, I''m the room manager of peninsula hotel. You''ve seen me before."


    Chen Guozhong was inspired and said, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Wu asked me to call you. He said he had a piece of advice for you to convey to you through me."


    "When did he go back?" Chen Guozhong hurriedly asked.


    "He came back after he sent you out? Just now he called Mirada and Martina back. " The other end of the phone said strangely, "why don''t you know Chen sir?"


    In other words, people got off at the gate of the Peninsula Hotel


    Chen Guozhong was shocked. He took a long breath and barely calmed down.


    "Yes, just ask." He smiled and said, "what did Mr. Wu say?"


    "He said it was darkest before dawn."


    "... gone?"


    "That''s it."


    Chen Guozhong was silent and said, "tell Mr. Wu for me. Thank you for his advice."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Guozhong just frowned.


    It''s darkest before dawn


    What does this sentence mean?

 Chapter 702

    He Xie said a word to Xiaozhuang when he was in the car last night. He said, "ordinary people''s life can''t accommodate me or you."


    This is his heartfelt emotion, not the chicken soup.


    A person who is arrogant in the cloud can laugh and scold to play the world of mortals. He can also laugh off some bullying and abuse. Maybe you beat him up, he may be too lazy to argue with you and don''t fight back at all.


    But you can''t disgust him.


    He came to this world to play and relax. You''re endless over and over again, or you want him to be like you. You''re disgusting him.


    So he won''t stand this.


    But ordinary people have to endure this and have to participate.


    So, how ordinary is He Xie?


    If the original confused boy just wants to drink a dollar''s beer and take advantage of it, he Xie can bear him all his life, because he Xie doesn''t care at all.


    If Chen Guozhong didn''t break in when he Xie and his international friends carried forward Chinese culture, he Xie wouldn''t tease them so much if he didn''t play any tricks, be more sincere and less routine.


    But they want to be disgusted. What evil is there? What can they do?


    He really wants to be an ordinary lame.


    Last night, he was even about to convince himself to have another Zoje friendly match with two ocean horses. After all, the style is not separated.


    What a pity


    Being so disturbed, he lost all interest.


    The next day, he Xie had a big breakfast in his room early in the morning, and then was sent directly to the door of his grocery store by special bus.


    He Xie''s grocery store has taken on a new look and is much bigger than before, but the "trouble terminator" sign on it is obviously that the paint is not dry, and the font has been changed to print.


    When I went in, the shelves were full, and the small warehouse in the back was also neatly stacked with full storage. Later in the living area, I don''t know which furniture city these ancient confused people robbed. All the furniture they moved were high-grade furniture, showing luxury.


    In fact, the goods on the shelves and in the warehouse were all transferred overnight after Gu hunzi pried the door locks of more than a dozen grocery stores around him.


    What else? This is the way Gu hunzi buys goods.


    In the bathroom, an old man with yellow hair was still puckering his ass to glue the gap between the toilet and the ground. When he Xie stood at the door, the old man trembled and beat the glue crooked.


    He was so frightened that he hurried back and smiled: "Uncle Da, it''s ready right away, it''s ready right away..."


    He Xie stared at the black suit under Wang Bao: "hurry up! Clumsy, want to die? "


    He quickly turned to He Xie and said with a smile, "Uncle Da, are you satisfied?"


    He Xie is happy.


    You said Wang Bao was the same. Good old perplexer. If he didn''t take a machete and took a glue gun, what did he force the child into?


    "Good, good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction. "It''s very efficient. I''ll give your boss some advice later. What kind of club is it? Starting a construction company is definitely profitable! "


    The black suit''s face twitched. He scolded his mother in his heart. He smiled awkwardly. He opened the box he was carrying and said, "Uncle Da, here is four million. Brother Bao said that one million more is an apology. Please have tea with Uncle da."


    He Xie could not deny it, nodded and took a position with his finger: "put it there."


    The black suit looked in the direction of He Xie''s finger, and his heart was galloping.


    Millions of dollars. You want me to put it next to the toilet basket?


    Can''t afford, can''t afford


    At the same time, in the new territories, the owner of this box of money is itching with hatred and can''t afford to be provoked.


    This man is Zhu Tao.


    He Xie took advantage of the fire and took away his five million dollars. How can Zhu Tao swallow this tone?


    After he was acquitted, Zhu Tao sent his men to inquire about He Xie''s identity and whereabouts until just now, he came down and told him that he could not provoke the robbers.


    Zhu Tao is so angry that even the police can''t help him. Are there people he can''t provoke on Hong Kong Island?


    Even Hong Wen, Wang Bao and Wang Dongyuan have to be afraid of him. Zhu Tao is an old cripple who comes out to rob for millions. What can he not afford?


    But then his men saved Hong Wen from He Xie. Another man broke through two streets and forced Wang Bao to bow his head. Zhu Tao was like listening to a myth. He confirmed it several times before he finally accepted the reality.


    What kind of world is this?


    An old cripple who runs a grocery store robbed a gangster who sells white powder. The gangster can only swallow his anger.


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    Someone cares, nobody cares?


    Zhu Tao was tired.


    He thought of Chen Jiaju again and hated him again.


    Can''t provoke that sick lame, can''t I provoke you smelly cop?


    Chen Jiaju, wait for me!


    He Xie spent the whole morning in greetings with his neighbors.


    No way. The fire burned so much last night that everyone knew that his grocery store was finished, but a new one was built here overnight. How can these neighborhood aunts and uncles not be surprised?


    He Xie smiled one by one and perfunctorily said that it was the kindness of the police to donate a grocery store to him again.


    It was not until more than one o''clock in the afternoon that he Xie made himself a sumptuous lunch with a brand-new gas stove, a luxury instant noodles package, and the onlookers dispersed slowly.


    Dealing with these uncles and aunts is much more tiring than dealing with ancient confused people.


    There is also a dead wife''s aunt Leng who wants to come with He Xie, but the sunset is red. Dare you believe it?


    He Xie was almost possessed by fear.


    After lunch, he Xie still lay on the recliner, listening to the radio and taking a nap with medlar tea.


    I don''t know how those ancient perplexers inquired about it. I know he Xie has this habit. I''ve prepared it for him.


    I have to say, Wang Bao is really very considerate.


    He Xie''s business is surprisingly good today, so he can''t sleep well. But the good thing is that half a day has passed, and Gu hunzi has not been seen.


    Obviously, after half a day''s fermentation, he Xie''s heroic deeds have spread all over the underworld¡° The name of "lame up" has long been known to everyone. Almost all the confused people know that the owner of this grocery store must not be provoked.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, two people came one after another.


    One is ah Fei under Hong Wen. He respectfully put down a box of money and conveyed Hong Wen''s thanks for saving his life.


    He Xie didn''t get up from the couch, so he asked him to put the box behind the door and send him away.


    Ah Fei flattered and smiled, but he deliberately said that there were three million Hong Kong dollars in the box. This was just the big man Wen''s intention for He Xie. If he Xie had something to do, in a word, he would do everything.


    He Yi didn''t even bother to open his eyes.


    The second is he Jinyin. There are still some bruises on his face. He came to defecte to He Xie.

 Chapter 703

    "Master, I defeated the black bear yesterday and saved Ali!" He Jinyin said excitedly, "he is not my opponent at all. With only one punch, he can''t get up! Wow, it''s really sharp! "


    He Xie said lazily, "what are you proud of? You''ve been beaten black and blue by others. Don''t tell anyone later that I taught you Kung Fu. "


    He Jinyin smiled, scratched his head and said, "I was just careless at the beginning, but after I react, the black bear won''t have a chance!"


    "Master!" He Jinyin suddenly flopped and knelt down again. He looked up at He Xie with respect. "Master, I have lived for more than 20 years. Today I know that you are the beacon of my life!"


    "It''s rare that you are so kind to me, master. I''ve decided. I''m going to stay with you, master, practice martial arts and serve you. Even if I''m a cow and a horse, I don''t hesitate!"


    After a pause, he Jinyin''s face was a little shy. He raised his orchid finger and stroked the beautiful hair that didn''t exist at the temples. Jiao didi said, "it''s true to be a cow and a horse -- oh!"


    Before he finished, he Xie kicked him out.


    "What conditions do you still play temptation?" He Xie''s face was cold.


    Now he has some regrets about doing business with this bitch, so that the bitch disgusts himself every once in a while.


    "Disappear quickly and never appear in front of me in the future." He Xie waved his hand and motioned for he Jinyin to go away.


    With tearful eyes, he Jinyin struggled to prop up his chin with his elbow, then lay on the ground and said, "master, do you really have the heart to abandon me?"


    He Xie''s green veins burst on his forehead. He really couldn''t stand it.


    He Jinyin has been with He Xie for some time. He is very good at observing his words and expressions. When he sees it, he suddenly feels a click in his heart. He doesn''t dare to turn left again. He quickly gets up and cries, "Teacher - father - ah..."


    This roaring voice was very sudden, which scattered the nausea in He Xie''s heart.


    "Master, I have no way to go. I''m homeless!" He Jinyin wailed, but it was a pity that it didn''t rain when it thundered. He just rubbed his eyes red.


    "Master, my boss fired me because he was jealous of my beauty and ability! Now, I have no money and can only wander the streets. To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten yet. It''s really poor. Master, you are my last relative in the world. Please take me in! I will really honor you in the future! Sobbing... "


    He Xie was annoyed by his crying and howling. He just wanted to kick him further away, but at this time, the ghost mother-in-law came.


    She looked puzzled at he Jinyin and he Xie.


    "ADA, is this your son?" The ghost mother-in-law asked suspiciously.


    Without waiting for He Xie to speak, he Jinyin rushed over and said to the ghost mother-in-law with a warm face: "grandma, although uncle Da is not my own father, he is better than my own father. I really admire him, even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for him! By the way, grandma, what do you want to buy? "


    "I... I want to buy a bottle of soy sauce. My son said he would come back today and I would cook for him..." the ghost mother-in-law was stunned by he Jinyin and said subconsciously.


    "OK, I''ll take it for you." He Jinyin went to the shelf and searched for it for a long time. Finally, he found the soy sauce. He was excited and ran to give it to mother-in-law ghost. As he walked away, he enthusiastically said, "grandma, if you want to buy soy sauce in the future, just call. You don''t have to run so hard. You say it''s bad if you fall at such an old age. Of course, I don''t curse you, I mean just in case, What if you understand? Just... "


    He Xie watched he Jinyin NAG and helped the ghost mother-in-law go away, sighed and lay back on the couch.


    Forget it, it''s better to find a man so that he doesn''t have to get up and sell things.


    Five minutes later, he Jinyin came back, looked at He Xie with a flattering smile and said, "master, you see, I''m very capable. Just take me. I''m hardworking and smart. I can''t make a loss."


    He Xie smiled: "really? How much did you charge me for a bottle of soy sauce? "


    He Jinyin suddenly changed his face.


    No, I forgot to collect the money!


    But he immediately reacted and said quietly, "Oh, grandma said, she will give the money after she tasted the soy sauce. I think it''s reasonable, so I promised her."


    "Nonsense!" He Xie chuckled, "if you want to stay, you''d better talk less nonsense in the future. What is it? I hate young people''s glib tongue. Do you understand?"


    He Jinyin nodded again and again, then stared excitedly, reacted, and said with surprise and joy, "master, are you willing to take me in?"


    He Xie said lazily, "in the future, you will sell goods, cook and clean. You will get 30% of the money you receive, which is your salary."


    After a pause, he opened his eyes and looked at he Jinyin: "also, I want to rest now. You''d better not say a word."


    He Jinyin covered his mouth and nodded desperately.


    The next few days were calm.


    Until the third day, several explosive news suddenly burst out.


    First, the famous wealthy businessman Wang Dongyuan was shot and killed at the scene of a dragon boat race in Tai O. this Wang Dongyuan also has an identity. He is a big independent owl as famous as Wang Bao and Zhu Tao.


    Second, Wang Bao was tried and killed when the tainted witness testified in court. Finally, he was acquitted because of insufficient evidence.


    Third, the police star of tomorrow, Chen Jiaju, who has been vigorously publicized by the police a few days ago, disappeared after the media broke the news that he shot and killed his colleagues.


    In addition to these three big news, there is also a news that is not news, which spread around He Xie''s grocery store.


    It is said that the beauty Yang Ali is looking everywhere for the masked man who saved him a few days ago, and even said in public that she must promise him by example.


    After he Jinyin heard the news, without saying a word, he turned out a Garfield mask and wanted to confess to Yang Ali. He asked he Xie for leave and asked him if he Xie had paid a thousand yuan in advance.


    "Are you shameful?" He Xie felt very incomprehensible, "Why are you still covering your face when you go out to save people?"


    He Jinyin was full of wisdom beads: "girls want to surprise them. When I saved her, I covered her face and filled her heart with illusions about heroes. Now I lift my mask and stand in front of her. Guess what her reaction will be?"


    He Xie thought and said, "Wow, what a big piece of shit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jinyin froze.


    For a long time, he waved his hand and said, "master, you haven''t chased girls. You don''t understand."


    Then he turned and left, but he walked a little hesitant?


    He Xie smiled and sipped medlar tea.


    I didn''t get it.


    Hehe, I think back then


    Alas, back then


    His eyes twinkled with endless memories.

 Chapter 704

    Santa Maria hospital.


    Chen Guozhong put his fingers deep in his hair and buried his head in the middle of his knees.


    He has been holding this position for two hours.


    His head was still wrapped in gauze, and his heart was full of pain and regret.


    Just this morning, he personally escorted the tainted witness Huang TingZhong to court with confidence to testify against Wang Bao, but on the way, the car was hit, and Wang Bao''s men stabbed a knife deep into the witness''s heart in front of him.


    And he watched all this, but he couldn''t do anything.


    There were three witnesses in the family, only the little daughter survived, and the driver died on the spot.


    All this could have been avoided.


    It''s darkest before dawn


    At the thought of this sentence, Chen Guozhong''s heart was like a knife.


    He Xie reminded him, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He thought he had the winning ticket and could immediately put Wang Baosheng to the law, but just when he was most proud, Wang Bao shot. Once he shot, his previous achievements were wasted and there was no return.


    He hates himself. Why is he so stupid.


    The door of the operating room opened.


    Chen Guozhong recovered and hurried to meet him.


    "How is she?" He asked anxiously.


    The doctor took off her mask and said, "Chen sir, the little girl''s injury is nothing serious, but her left leg bone is broken and needs to rest for three months. There are also more than 20 stitches in the wound, which will leave scars in the future. "


    Chen Guozhong breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little empty.


    "Where are my brothers?" Chen Guozhong asked again.


    "It''s just a concussion. You''ll be fine after a period of rest." The doctor replied.


    After a pause, the doctor said again, "Chen sir, I just got your report. Go into the room and talk."


    Chen Guozhong shook his head: "no, I''m busy."


    He pointed to the back of his head. "Do you want to check the wound again?"


    The doctor said, "the wound is not a big problem."


    "Then I won''t come back next week." Chen Guozhong said that he was leaving and looked at Lu Guanhua and them.


    But the doctor stopped him again.


    "Chen sir, you have a tumor in your brain. It''s malignant." The doctor said heavily.


    Chen Guozhong was stunned.


    At this moment, instead of fear and despair, he felt relieved.


    But immediately he thought of Wang Bao, the dead witness and the little girl in the operating room.


    He was silent and asked, "is there any cure?"


    "It''s not a big chance, but it doesn''t mean there''s no hope." The doctor said.


    That''s no cure?


    Chen Guozhong suddenly wanted to smile, but he didn''t think it was too serious.


    So he had to pretend to nod heavily, "I see."


    He pointed to the door of the operating room: "please inform me when she wakes up."


    Then he turned and left.


    He walked very fast, because from that moment on, he began to feel that his time was very precious.


    He Xie welcomed a guest when it was getting dark.


    Not a grocery store guest.


    "Uncle Da, wow, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become handsome again!" Alai smiled with exaggeration and two bottles of foreign wine in his hand.


    "I came in a hurry. I casually brought two bottles of XO to Uncle Da to rinse your mouth. Don''t dislike it." Ah Lai put his things on the windowsill and smiled at the evil way inside.


    He Xie looked at his newly shaved bald head and his head, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes.


    "You go." He shook his head. "I''m done with your business."


    Ah Lai was stunned and shouted, "isn''t it, uncle Da? Old friends, so don''t give face? "


    He Xie sighed: "your luck is not easy to slow down. If you do business again, you will die."


    Alai smiled bitterly: "Uncle Da, I''ve been pooping, sitting on the toilet and choking on drinking water in the hospital these two days. I have to fall a few times every day. There must be an accident when driving. I''m really bad."


    He threw a fist at He Xie and shook hard: "blame me for my ignorance, otherwise I wouldn''t be so stupid last time and give you half of my luck."


    He Xie smiled: "do you think it''s easy to invite me? My appearance fee is very high. "


    Ah Lai looked around and put his head into it. He said to him mysteriously, "it''s still half luck. It''s a very simple business. Are you interested?"


    "Not you?" He Xie asked.


    "Of course, I haven''t lived enough." Ah Lai lowered his voice. "It''s ah Xin. You''ve seen him. He''s in trouble."


    "He......" He Xie thought and knew what it was.


    He couldn''t control his lower body, fooled around with a big man''s woman and was executed by the family law. He Xie was not interested in participating in this kind of chicken feather dumping. Even if he was lucky to make money, he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    "This business is not done." He Xie shook his head and refused.


    "Isn''t it so heartless, uncle Da?" Ah Lai immediately shouted, "Jianghu emergency, uncle Da, if it weren''t for human life, I wouldn''t come to beg you in person, uncle Da!"


    "Do you have a lot of face?" He Xie smiled and said, "come on, your little brother has a peach blossom evil face and red eyebrows. Sooner or later, something big will happen because of women. I''m not interested in the trouble in his crotch, so I''d better save it. "


    Ah Lai''s face was full of ghosts, and he was angry and tongue tied: "shit! You know that? You are an immortal, uncle Da! "


    He Xie hummed and smiled, took out a cigarette, threw one to Alai, lit another for himself, and puffed out a mouthful of smoke comfortably.


    After the shock, Alai was full of helplessness. He Xie said it so clearly. He knew it was useless to say anything. He couldn''t resist such a strange man. He didn''t hear about Wang Bao.


    Sighed, Alai said, "well, let me see your old man and honor you by the way."


    After a pause, he said strangely, "Uncle Da, what do you think of me? I mean, how''s my life? "


    "Crazy line!" He Xie disdained to smile, "if you have a good life, will you be an ancient perplexer?"


    "That''s right!" Ah Lai tilted his head and laughed at himself.


    "But you are a qualified old fool." He Xie smiled, "if there is no accident, you will die for your brother in the future."


    Ah Lai was stunned for a long time and said, "shit, I knew I was so loyal!"


    Soon he stopped talking and began to smoke silently.


    After smoking a cigarette, he suddenly said, "go, uncle Da, come to see you another day."


    A worried look.


    He Xie didn''t lift his head.


    Ah Lai went out. In less than five minutes, he hurried back and squatted in front of the recliner. He was nervous and said to he evil: "Uncle Da, can you tell me which broom star died for? I''ll stay away from him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it a Xin? Isn''t it, uncle Da? Madder, I knew this bastard was a little broom. I don''t care about him! "


    He Xie looked at him without expression.


    Ah Lai''s face was tangled and murmured, "no matter what, I will be scolded by others? Alas, not at all... "


    He looked at He Xie and said, "Uncle Da, isn''t it a Xin?"

 Chapter 705

    Alai finally left with a tangle. He Xie was looking forward to seeing what kind of choice he would make.


    At eight o''clock, he Jinyin came back with a bad face.


    He Xie turned to look at him, ignored him, and followed the radio to learn to sing: "it''s useless to appreciate all the twelve pavilions because he loves it..."


    "Master!"


    But he Jinyin was still very pale, interrupted He Xie''s leisure, squatted aside and looked at He Xie.


    "Master, you know, I defeated the black bear and saved Ali. I''m the masked Garfield!" He was excited.


    He Xie didn''t have a good airway: "so what?"


    "But now, Ali misunderstood." He Jinyin said dejectedly, "she thought there was another big karate elder martial brother who was the one who saved her. So I thought, "could you please help me clarify, master, and tell her that I am the one who saved her?"


    He Xie youyou said, "it''s you. It''s true. What can I clarify?"


    He Jinyin was stunned and said, "I know. In fact, I also want to do good deeds without leaving a name. It is our responsibility to eliminate violence and settle down. It is also my own interest to do good deeds. Therefore, I do it once a week to help the old lady cross the road. If it is a national holiday, I do it two or three times. But master, I mean, Ali, she doesn''t believe me, so I think... "


    He Xie interrupted him: "what do you think? It''s her fault that she doesn''t believe you. Why do you think? "


    He Jinyin was stunned for a longer time this time and didn''t know how to answer.


    "No, master..." he Jinyin opened his mouth. "I mean, the karate elder martial brother, his hairstyle looks old and ugly. He hasn''t read any books and wears a pair of glasses to pretend to be a nerd. He is thin and pale, and his sexual - ability is careless. Ali will not be happy with her. I think..."


    "What do you think? Do you like her? " He Xie was aroused by the corners of his mouth.


    "How is this possible!" He Jinyin''s face turned red and jumped up, "I just, I just..."


    He only spent a long time, but he didn''t give a thing. Finally, he said dejectedly, "well, I admit that I have such a loss - not a loss, but I like her!"


    He exaggerated with his little thumb: "I just, just when I pee, I suddenly think of her, and then my heart is sweet. I forget to sprinkle the rest of my urine..."


    He paused again, looked at He Xie and said with a sad face, "master, I really like her."


    He Xie smiled: "so you want me to explain for you?"


    "Yes, master!" He Jinyin suddenly felt refreshed. "I don''t know if I can master?"


    "Have you ever thought that if I explained it to her, did she believe me or you?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    He Jinyin was stunned: "is there a difference?"


    "If you are so perverted that you cheat yourself, it''s no difference." What evil way.


    "Oh, my God!" He Jinyin suddenly wailed and knelt down, "I''m in pain! Why? Why? Let random guns kill me! "


    Bang Bang


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a dense gunshot, which frightened he Jinyin. Alas, he hurried to hide with his head: "I''m kidding!"


    He Xie''s face changed slightly, so he stood up and looked at the flickering gunfire in the community not far away.


    He had a hunch that there was Xiaozhuang''s home.


    But he didn''t respond, because he knew that Xiaozhuang was in danger.


    "Wow, the club is so arrogant now!" He Jinyin also reacted, stood beside he Xie and said as if nothing had happened, "master, do you want to call the police?"


    "Whatever you want."


    He yindao turned his head, looked at he Jinyin and said with a smile: "in fact, if you really can''t figure it out, challenge that karate elder martial brother as the successor of ancient Chinese martial arts. This is not to prove that you are great, nor to explain anything to Ali, but to let everyone know what kind of person you are. "


    These words made he Jinyin''s blood boil and tears fill his eyes. He grabbed He Xie''s arm and said, "master, if you are a woman, what does Ali count in my heart - alas!"


    He was kicked out by He Xie again.


    He Jinyin got up and ran away without looking back. His excited cry came from the night wind: "master, I''ll go to the afternoon!"


    He Xie smiled.


    It took three minutes for the gun to stop.


    Two minutes later, Xiaozhuang appeared in front of He Xie. His face was very ugly.


    "Uncle Da," he smiled reluctantly, "I should believe you. Something''s wrong."


    He Xie took out a tin of coke from the shelf and gave it to him. He smiled and said, "that''s nothing. Fate is like this. It always hurts you when you least want an accident."


    Xiao Zhuang shook his head, opened the coke and took a big gulp.


    His eyes were sad: "Friends of decades pointed a gun at me today. I don''t know whether there is morality in this world."


    He looked at He Xie and said, "Uncle Da, I will pay back the money."


    He Xie smiled and said nothing.


    He understands Xiaozhuang very much. He is generous enough to forgive everything, and stingy enough to remember one thing for a lifetime.


    He used to be such a person.


    Now he is still not. He doesn''t know.


    "Can I help you?" He asked, "free."


    Xiaozhuang looked at He Xie, smiled and shook his head, but thought about it and nodded again.


    "I left too many marks this time." He said, "the police will find me sooner or later. I''m afraid they will find Jenny, and I have something to do, so..."


    "You want me to take care of her for you?" He Xie asked.


    A trace of softness flashed in Xiaozhuang''s eyes: "she is very good and strong. Although her eyes can''t see, she can do anything. She''s really great."


    He Xie smiled and said, "I''m very charming. You''re not afraid that your woman will go with me at last?"


    Xiao Zhuang smiled.


    He smiled and sighed, "I really wish it was so."


    He Xie looked at him and his smile gradually faded.


    Jenny, the woman accidentally injured by Xiaozhuang, blinded her eyes, but fell in love with her again.


    He wanted Jenny to see the light again, but he didn''t know how Jenny would face him when she found out that he was the one who hurt herself.


    "Do you know what is the most meaningful thing about being born a man?" He Xie asked.


    Xiao Zhuang looked at him and waited for him to say.


    "Someone will be happy and sad for you." He Yidao said, "many times you think you have carried everything yourself, but in fact, people who care about you are also carrying it. She is not much easier than you. If you two carry it together, it will be much easier. "

 Chapter 706

    A touch of emotion flashed in Xiaozhuang''s eyes. He sincerely said, "Uncle Da, thank you."


    He Xie smiled: "you go. If you can''t make it, call me. You don''t want my money to float?"


    Xiao Zhuang said with a smile, "of course."


    After a pause, he added, "I''ll call Jenny. She sings in the mansley bar."


    He Xie nodded.


    Not long after Xiaozhuang left, he Xie locked the door and drove to the bar Xiaozhuang said.


    He appreciates Xiaozhuang very much. Although he thinks Xiaozhuang is sometimes very pretentious and pedantic, he still appreciates it.


    Maybe he saw his own shadow in Xiaozhuang. Maybe he is really old and too sentimental.


    He doesn''t know how old he is.


    At the first sight of Jenny, he Xie knew why this woman was deeply attracted to people like Xiaozhuang.


    She is like a orchid in an empty valley. She is elegant and quiet. She has a magic that calms people immediately.


    And her singing is really good.


    He Xie found a seat on the bar and sat down. He ordered a cup of black whisky and listened to her singing while drinking.


    "I''m wandering every day. My heart wanders every day and night. How I want to find a companion who is willing to accompany me, so that my heart can''t wander any more..."


    Lights, wine and green, singing sad.


    This is also a kind of human appearance.


    Look at these drunken people around. They all have their own stories, but no one wants to understand them.


    But who can say that all this is false and impetuous?


    With Jenny singing, a man with a national face and a brown jacket came in.


    At first glance, he looked at Jenny, his eyes became slightly compassionate, while at the second eye, he saw he Xie, his eyes stopped for a few seconds, and then his face changed slightly.


    He knows what evil is.


    It is not surprising that he is a policeman, and what he Xie did last night was enough for the police system on Hong Kong Island to take out his photos and recognize them clearly.


    His name is Li Ying, a little detective who has worked for more than 20 years.


    Li Ying stood silently at the door for a while and walked this way.


    "Have a glass of wine." He said to the bartender.


    "What do you want?" Asked the bartender.


    "Just like this gentleman." Li Ying smiled and pointed to the wine glass in front of He Xie, "but don''t have too much ice."


    He Xie looked at him, and Li Ying smiled and nodded to He Xie.


    "I think you''ve been watching the singing lady," Li Ying said. "Do you recognize her?"


    "This is the first time I have seen her." He Xie smiled, "but I''ll take her away tonight."


    Li Ying''s heart sank. His mind turned a hundred times, but his face remained silent. He continued to laugh and say, "Oh? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. As far as I know, this lady already has a boyfriend, and they are very affectionate. "


    "I know," He Xie said casually, "her boyfriend asked me to take care of her for him."


    After a pause, he Xie deeply smiled at Li Ying: "isn''t it against the law, Asir?"


    Li Ying''s heart jumped again.


    "Do you recognize me?" He asked with a smile.


    "The police smell on you is too strong." He Xie smiled. Li Ying''s wine came up. He raised his glass and motioned to Li Ying.


    Li Ying was stunned and hurriedly picked up his glass.


    Bang.


    The transparent cup gently impacts and makes a crisp sound, while the amber liquor gently flickers, refracting the light into a blurred and hazy brilliance.


    "May that day when you come, gently give me your acceptance and show me the people in my eyes that everything promised will never change..."


    They drank a mouthful of wine with the song. The same wine has a different taste.


    "You want to catch Xiaozhuang," He Xie looked at Jenny on the stage, "but you shouldn''t use women. It''s not honorable."


    Li Ying was slightly silent and said, "it''s better than him to continue to kill. Besides, Jenny has the right to know the truth, even if the truth is painful."


    He Xie smiled: "maybe you are right, but he gave Jenny to me, which means your idea will be completely destroyed."


    "Will you stop me?" Li Ying flashed, "I know your ability, uncle da. To be honest, I still don''t believe your story is true. I think it''s more like a comic book for children. But the first time I saw you, I knew I was wrong. "


    He Xie said with a smile, "I won''t stop you. I just want to solve the trouble and don''t want to make trouble. However, Xiaozhuang is very relieved of me. "


    Li Ying was stunned and suddenly sighed: "I see. He can rest assured of you, so he won''t come to Jenny. If I had watched Jenny, maybe what he wanted to do would have been done long ago. "


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie: "why did you help him?"


    He Xie thought and said, "he is handsome enough."


    These three words made Li Ying think of the scene that Xiaozhuang didn''t forget to save the injured little girl, send her to the hospital, and wait for the little girl to get out of danger.


    He smiled: "he''s really handsome. He doesn''t look like a killer. But he is lucky enough to know such a loyal friend of yours. "


    He sighed: "there are few friends in this world."


    "Very few, but there are still some." He evil way, "in fact, I didn''t expect him to take me as a friend. I''m not sincere to my friends."


    "If you can say that, it means you are sincere." Li Ying smiled. "He gave his woman to you, which also proves that you are a trustworthy person."


    Li Ying didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that he Xie would tell everything he wanted to know. He avoided his temptation and made him feel good about He Xie.


    "In fact, I really envy you," Li Ying picked up the wine and suddenly blew it up.


    "I wish I could be as natural and unrestrained as you," he said, turning to Jenny. "Sometimes I can''t do what I want to do."


    He turned his head and smiled, "I believe in justice, but no one believes me."


    "Justice has never been a good friend." He Xie smiled.


    "But it''s still worth pursuing." Li Ying smiled and got up. "It seems that I''m going to lose this time."


    Through Jenny to find Xiaozhuang, this road has been abandoned by him.


    "It''s not important to win or lose. It''s important to distinguish right from wrong." What a pity, many people only value winning or losing, regardless of right or wrong


    He paused and looked at Li Ying: "fortunately you are not, otherwise the wine tonight must be hard to drink."


    Li Ying smiled happily.


    "Luckily I''m not." He said.


    He''s gone.


    He Xie ordered another glass of wine. He didn''t know why. He drank the second glass of wine very boring.


    When paying the bill, he paid for three drinks because Li Ying escaped the bill.


    "Jenny."


    He stood in front of Jenny.


    "Is it uncle Da?" Jenny groped to her feet and asked with a smile.


    "It''s me," he said. "Xiaozhuang wants me to pick you up."

 Chapter 707

    In fact, protecting a woman is very troublesome, especially when the woman is your friend''s wife.


    First of all, you can''t live with her. Of course, you can''t sleep in a bed. Only Cao Cao does that.


    He Xie is not such a person.


    Secondly, you should keep a distance from her, but not too far. You also have to take into account her food, clothing, daily life, travel safety and so on.


    Therefore, if you have to, don''t promise your friends to take care of his wife. It''s not a good job.


    He Xie''s grocery store sleeps about two rough men, but Jenny can''t, because the toilets there are open.


    So he Xie and Jenny went back to her house.


    The room was clean, and the details showed that the woman was pursuing her own quality of life.


    "Just sit down. I''ll make tea for you." Annie smiled and touched the kitchen.


    "No." He Xie''s eyes stayed on a photo placed on the wine cabinet. Jenny''s eyes in the photo were very flexible. Unlike now, they were gray.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m great. I won''t burn myself." Said Jenny.


    Her character is actually very cheerful.


    He Xie watched her busy in the kitchen, smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    Five minutes later, Jenny came out with tea.


    "Uncle Da, I really don''t know how to thank you." Jenny smiled as she handed the tea to He Xie. "In fact, if he has something to do, just go and be busy. I can do it alone. It''s just that he doesn''t trust me."


    He Xie noticed that Jenny was actually a little nervous and worried when she said this.


    Women are very sensitive. Xiaozhuang thinks she''s hiding it well. In fact, Jenny just doesn''t say it.


    He Xie looked into Jenny''s eyes and asked, "your eyes... What did the doctor say?"


    Jenny shook her head: "the doctor promised us that he would contact the cornea Library of the lighthouse and adjust a pair of corneas at a high price, but it would take at least a month, which is not necessarily OK."


    She smiled. "I hope I''m lucky."


    "You''re lucky." He Xie looked at her head and put down the cup with a smile¡° In fact, I haven''t used medicine for a long time, and I don''t know if I have a hand birth. Do you mind if I look at your eyes? "


    "Uncle Da, are you a doctor?" Jenny said in surprise, "why does Xiao Zhuang say you are... Are you a retired doctor?"


    "I''m only a doctor, not a doctor." He Xie smiled.


    Jenny smiled: "Uncle Da, you are so funny. You must have been very popular with girls when you were young."


    "Now, too." He evil way, "but you can''t. Xiaozhuang forced me to swear again and again before leaving. Alas, I''m so annoyed that I have to promise him."


    Jenny giggled and blushed.


    He Xie said with a smile: "in fact, the biggest problem with your eyes is that your cornea is burned. According to the medical level of Western medicine, this injury will cause irreversible corneal necrosis and lead to blindness. Therefore, the doctor suggests that you change your cornea as soon as possible."


    "But this is only the practice of Western medicine. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, your symptoms are not pannus, but burns, but the burned parts are special. Before your cornea is completely necrotic, as long as you can let it rot and live, your cornea can recover as before. "


    He heresy was so clear that Jenny was fascinated and excited.


    "Uncle Da, do you really have a way?" Jenny asked nervously.


    "Do you want to try?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Gold needle acupoint, he is very good at it.


    Just when he Xie began to heal Jenny''s eyes, Xiaozhuang also embarked on a difficult way to ask for salary from migrant workers. Wang Hai, the treacherous boss, fled in a panic with a single shot, but in the end he was defeated and had no choice but to evacuate.


    Knowing the news, Li Ying knew that Wang Hai would not give up, so he began to crouch and monitor Wang Hai, hoping to find Xiaozhuang''s hiding place in this way.


    At the same time, Chen Jiaju woke up from the wasteland of Tai O. he couldn''t accept the fact that he was framed as a murderer by Zhu Tao. So he went back to the police station and wanted to explain it to his superiors, but his superiors insisted on arresting him. In his grief and anger, Chen Jiaju kidnapped his superiors to escape from the police station and became a wanted criminal.


    When he looked around in a daze and despair, Chen Jiaju thought of He Xie, and he hesitated.


    He Jinyin and karate master brother duanshuiliu had a successful fight because duanshuiliu found out that his master was the ghost King Da of that year. They agreed to have a showdown in seven days.


    When he Jinyin came to talk to He Xie with anxiety, the grocery store was locked by an iron general.


    The child had nowhere to go, so he waited at the door all night.


    On the other side of Chaozhou Gang, Hong Nan, brother of big man Wen, once again urged ah GUI to implement the family law. Although ah Lai forced him with his life, ah GUI remained unmoved.


    Ah Lai finally chose to stand up for his little brother ah Xin. On the night that ah GUI executed the family law, all five people were present.


    Ah GUI, ah Fei, ah Mai, ah Xin and ah Lai, five people were around a table, making a side stove and drinking beer.


    A GUI has an upright posture. Even if a comes to threaten him, "you shoot, I shoot", he is not moved at all.


    Ah Fei wants to plead with big man Wen - I don''t know how long his brain circuit is. Who will let go of the adulterer who seduces his wife? Aren''t you looking for a cigarette?


    Fortunately, before he saw the big man Wen, he saw his sister-in-law executed and ran back in a hurry.


    As soon as I heard that my sister-in-law had been dealt with, everyone knew that ah Xin was dead.


    After a full meal, ah Xin was drunk. Ah GUI fired three shots and hit ah Xin in the chest.


    Ah Lai let out his anger, shot all the bullets in the gun and broke a stack of plates.


    The four brothers parted unhappily.


    After that, ah Fei showed everyone the bullet that killed ah Xin. Everyone guessed that ah GUI hit an empty bullet. After all, he hid it from the world and spared ah Xin''s life.


    Ah Lai is more grateful to ah GUI.


    He Xie is by no means the protagonist in this world. Everyone''s story is happening as usual without his participation.


    Wang Bao took advantage of the fact that Chen Guozhong, who was staring at him, was still in the hospital and took more than 100 million goods, of which 90 million were sold to a big man named a Shan.


    A Shan gave the goods to the Vietnamese gang and wanted to resell them to Vietnam to make a lot of money. However, the three brothers of the Vietnamese gang decided to swallow the goods and make a fortune, so they came to the bar to hi PI.


    As a result, a policeman named Ma Jun led a team to check cards and beat a little gangster named Watson.


    In fact, Watson is an undercover, but all this has nothing to do with He Xie.


    At least not yet.


    But the next morning, he Xie received a call from Chen Jiaju.


    At this time, Jenny just opened her eyes from the bed and saw the first ray of sunshine in the morning from the gap of the curtain.


    She was a little confused. Immediately she clearly heard the voice of He Xie calling from the next bedroom: "I''ll take your deal."

 Chapter 708

    When seeing Chen Jiaju again, he Xie could not help laughing with glee.


    I''ve been used to seeing Chen Jiaju''s majestic appearance on TV and in the newspapers these days. Now he has a black and blue face and a dirty and down look on his body, which is really a big gap.


    He Xie parked the car next to Chen Jiaju and walked around his fingers: "get in the car."


    Chen Jiaju was nervous, looked around, rushed to the front passenger''s seat and got into the car.


    He Xie didn''t stop. He stepped on the accelerator and the car immediately merged into the traffic flow.


    "How much do you want?" Chen Jiaju rubbed his face hard and asked with a long breath.


    He asked directly, which shows that the man is now full of anxiety.


    He Xie didn''t talk much with Chen Jiaju on the phone, so up to now, Chen Jiaju doesn''t know what price he needs to pay to find he Xie for help.


    He Xie glanced at him and found that his face was gloomy and his eyes were red. The whole person was like a firecracker that had been lit.


    He Xie shook his head and gave up the idea of talking about the price first.


    "Let''s talk about the general situation first. Don''t be too detailed." What evil way.


    "I was framed by Zhu Tao and killed my colleagues." Chen Jiaju said angrily, "that day..."


    He told the whole story again. The process was no different from the original story. It was a very old story.


    He Xie sometimes wonders if these villains have shit in their heads?


    I don''t understand how to frame an individual and leave so many loopholes. Is there a chance for Chen Jiaju to turn over?


    Chen Jiaju is wanted in Hong Kong. Now he is in chaos. Otherwise, as long as he thinks calmly, there is really no room for evil in this story.


    "So your appeal is, first, to clear your innocence; Second, apply Zhu Tao''s rope to the law. " What evil way, "right?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Jiaju stared at He Xie with bright eyes. "I know you have something to do with the Chaozhou gang. I also know that you took Zhu Tao''s money that day, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m not a policeman now, just a person seeking help. I don''t have much savings. I can give you all if you need it!"


    He Xie smiled faintly: "do I look like a person who is very short of money?"


    "I''ll talk about the reward later. You can rest assured that I won''t ask you to violate the law and discipline and ensure fairness and rationality." He shook his head. "Tell me about you."


    "In fact, it''s very simple to solve your problem. It only takes three steps." He evil way, "first, the woman named sharina witnessed the whole process, so she is the key witness. Find her."


    "Second, the real murderer of your colleague is Zhu Dani, Zhu Tao''s nephew. Catch him."


    "Third, catch Zhu Tao and let Zhu Danni and Sarina testify against him."


    "I also know that all problems can be solved!" Chen Jiaju waved his arm excitedly, "but how?"


    "Sharon is now afraid of being killed by Zhu Tao, and afraid that the police will find her. I don''t know where she is hiding. Hong Kong Island is so big, where can I find her?"


    "How can he admit to killing when he catches Judy? How can you convict him without any evidence? "


    "If the first two problems are not solved, even if Zhu Tao swaggers into the police station to visit, what can he do with him?"


    "You came to me because you couldn''t solve these problems, didn''t you?" He Xie''s family.


    Chen Jiaju was stunned and stood up: "OK, tell me what to do?"


    "From the fact that Serena easily teased you and made you make a fool of yourself in court, we can see that she is a very clever woman." He Xie''s mouth slightly stirred up.


    Chen Jiaju twisted his body unnaturally and remained silent.


    "A smart person will not wait to die in the face of adversity, so she will find a way to survive." He Xie then said, "if she decides to fight for herself, she doesn''t have many choices."


    Chen Jiaju couldn''t understand the use of heresy. Although he was very impatient, he decided to continue listening, because he didn''t have many choices now.


    "She wants to live. There are five choices. First, run away; Second, turn to be a tainted witness and seek police protection; Third, ask Zhu Tao for mercy; Fourth, threaten Zhu Tao; Fifth, kill Zhu Tao. " He Xie went on.


    He looked at Chen Jiaju and said with a smile, "with your understanding, which way will she choose?"


    Chen Jiaju pressed down his irritability and said, "I think she will run away and leave Hong Kong Island."


    "Wrong!" He Xie smiled, "this is a dead end. She will not do it."


    "Why?" Chen Jiaju looked at He Xie.


    "Because..." He Xie only said two words and stopped. He glanced at Chen Jiaju, shook his head and said, "forget it. No matter how much I say, you don''t understand. I''d better tell you the answer directly."


    "She will choose to threaten Zhu Tao, hold Zhu Tao''s handle, and then exchange her living conditions with Zhu Tao." He evil way, "other choices are insecure for her."


    "Why?" Chen Jiaju couldn''t help asking. This time his attention was finally attracted.


    "This involves psychological profile. I can''t say a word or two clearly. You just need to know that the probability of her doing so is 72.49 percent." He Xie leisurely said, "we take this choice as the premise to speculate her next behavior."


    "According to what you just said, this Serena has been with Zhu Tao for less than a year, so it''s certain that she doesn''t know much about Zhu Tao, but she is Zhu Tao''s private financial adviser. Zhu Tao can''t get around her in any capital transactions, so if she really wants to hold Zhu Tao, it''s not difficult. As long as she has all Zhu Tao''s bank accounts in hand, It is tantamount to holding Zhu Tao''s lifeline. "


    Chen Jiaju was so absorbed that he suddenly felt more confident.


    "If I were Zhu Tao, I wouldn''t let Serena control my lifeline." He Xie continued, "I must be present when sharina operates any capital flow, and I must use a special computer that I can rest assured of."


    "The only way that sharina can hold the handle and threaten Zhu Tao, and the only way she can think of, is to work hard on this special computer." He Xie said with a smile, "Zhu Tao must put this special computer in a place where he is very relieved. As long as we find this place, in fact, all things can be solved."


    Chen Jiaju''s thinking now completely fell into the rhythm of He Xie. He was surprised and happy, and worried about gain and loss.


    "Since this special computer is so important, won''t Zhu Tao prevent salina from fooling him?" He asked eagerly, "will he transfer or destroy his special computer?"

 Chapter 709

    "If he can''t do it, he will feel it''s unnecessary." He Yidao said, "first, he has just been acquitted. At this time, both the media and the police are staring at him. In full view of the public, he will never dare to take the initiative to expose such an important place. And when it comes to his family and life, he will not let others touch it, so he will not send someone to transfer or destroy it. "


    "Second, most men look down on women out of instinct, and subconsciously relax a dying woman." He Xie smiled, "Zhu Tao won''t believe that sarana has this courage. In his impression, sarana is like you now, like a lost dog. She has no way to live except waiting for death."


    "So in Zhu Tao''s opinion, this place is very safe for the time being." He Xie finally concluded.


    "How do you find this place?" Chen Jiaju asked more eagerly.


    "You''ve been with Zhu Tao for so long, you must have his whereabouts in the past year?" He Xie asked.


    "Of course." Chen Jiaju said, "but in the past year, he has almost traveled all over Hong Kong Island. Who knows where he puts his special computer?"


    After a pause, Chen Jiaju''s eyes brightened: "will it be in his company headquarters office?"


    But immediately he shook his head and denied his answer: "no, how can it be so simple?"


    "You try to find out his whereabouts records this year," He Xie smiled faintly, "I''ll do the rest."


    He looked at Chen Jiaju: "as long as we find this place, we can find salina and attract Zhu Dani. Naturally, I have a way for him to admit that he killed and framed you, and you have all Zhu Tao''s bank account information and two tainted witnesses Zhu Dani and salina. If you can''t turn the plate in this way, I''ll just pay and you run away."


    Chen Jiaju was skeptical, but he looked forward to it. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Take me to the police station and I''ll call right away! "


    On the way to the police station, he Xie received a call from Xiaozhuang.


    On the phone, Xiaozhuang was pleasantly surprised and thanked He Xie.


    It seems that he has called Jenny, but Xiao Zhuang Gang said a few words, there was a dense gunfire, and the phone was interrupted.


    He Xie didn''t worry about Xiaozhuang because he just heard the voice of Li Ying on the phone.


    For the time being, there will be no problem with these two people.


    Although Chen Jiaju was wanted by the police, there were still several brothers who had died in the police force. The car was parked at the back door of the police station for less than five minutes. When a police officer passed the car, he threw in a stack of information.


    He Xie drove away directly.


    They found a clean place. He Xie spent half an hour quickly looking through all the information and determined an address - Mongkok mall.


    "You mean, his special computer is in this mall?" Chen Jiaju looked suspicious, "isn''t it possible? This shopping mall is not his property, nor is it close to his company and residence. In addition, there are people coming and going here, and the security measures are not strict. How could he put things that involve his life and family in such a place? "


    "It''s hidden in the city." He Xie smiled and said, "there are three reasons why I conclude that I am in this place."


    "First, the frequency of Zhu Tao coming to this mall is once a month, which has never changed in the past year. Although his external excuse is to come to the tailor''s shop of this mall to measure and make suits, does it take time to measure and make suits so regularly? And in his capacity, can''t you ask the tailor to come? "


    "Maybe it''s just his living habits." Chen Jiaju frowned and still felt that he Xie''s guess was unreliable.


    "Second, I read his records. Every time he came to the mall, he almost only brought his nephew and a confidant named John." He Xie then said, "sometimes even alone. But coincidentally... "


    He Xie took out a few pieces of paper from the stack of materials and said with a smile: "these records are the whereabouts of sharina in recent six months. If you are more careful, it is not difficult to find that sharina has also been to the mall in the past six months. She has only been here twice, both of which have been here for more than three hours. But coincidentally, the two times she came to the mall coincided with Zhu Tao''s time. "


    Chen Jiaju''s eyes suddenly lit up and hurried to take over the information in He Xie''s hand and compare it.


    "What do those people in CIB eat?" After reading it, Chen Jiaju shouted angrily and excitedly, "such important information has been ignored by them!"


    He Xie smiled faintly and then said, "there''s a third point. You mentioned in your information that once your colleague in charge of tracking Zhu Tao entered the tailor''s shop when Zhu Tao was measuring his suit, but found that Zhu Tao was not there. After looking for it for a long time, he almost showed his feet. When he came out, he found that Zhu Tao was taking the escalator downstairs. He didn''t find out how Zhu Tao got out. "


    "I know about this," Chen Jiaju answered. "It was three months ago. In order to find out what Zhu Tao was doing inside, Xiao Li decided to go in and have a look. In order to disguise a little, he went to the next store to buy a pair of pants, and then went to the sewing shop. The report said that Zhu Tao probably came out of the tailor''s shop during this time, so he didn''t find it. "


    "It''s not impossible." He Xie said with a smile, "but after that, when Zhu Tao measured his clothes inside, there has always been a person outside. Don''t you think these two things are actually related?"


    Chen Jiaju suddenly realized, "yes! So there''s a problem with this tailor''s shop? Maybe this is his secret? "


    He evil way: "with so many clues, there is an 80% chance that this answer can be determined."


    Chen Jiaju suddenly patted his thigh: "let''s go and find out what''s hidden in the tailor''s shop!"


    "If you want to scare the snake, just go." He Xie shook his head, "what if the tailor''s shop is just a transit place?"


    Chen Jiaju was stunned.


    "Young man, you need to use your brain to solve a case. Doing so will only complicate simple things." He Xie sighed, "what''s more, security measures will be taken in the place where Zhu Tao stores his family and life. At least his computer has encryption measures and may also be equipped with self destruction programs. What can you do even if you find that computer?"


    Chen Jiaju was at a loss: "if so, it''s useless to find a computer? What about that? "


    "Of course, people who may know the password took us." What evil way.


    "Who will take us?" Chen Jiaju was even more confused. He felt as stupid as a pig when he talked to him for a while.

 Chapter 710

    "Serena." He Xie pointed to the information in his hand, "do you remember what I said at the beginning? The reason why we are looking for this place is that Sharon is likely to come here, so our first step is to find Sharon. Now we determine this place, also because it is a prerequisite for finding Sharon''s hiding place. "


    "Then let''s wait for the rabbit and squat on Serena in the mall?" Chen Jiaju asked tentatively.


    "That''s stupid. Do you know how long she''ll hide?" He Xie shook his head. "In fact, now I can almost determine where she is hiding."


    After that, he Xie started the car.


    "Go to this mall first and explore the terrain."


    The shopping mall is located in downtown Mongkok and extends in all directions. He Xie drove around the shopping mall, parked his car in an open-air parking lot, took out a pen, turned over the previous stack of materials, and quickly wrote and drew.


    Chen Jiaju came up to have a look and found that what he Xie painted was the topographic map near the shopping mall, on which all buildings and even storey heights were clearly marked.


    "What are you doing?" Although he didn''t want to look stupid, he still stubbornly asked.


    He Xie replied as she painted: "if sharina had the idea of that computer, she would certainly live nearby, because she would be afraid of Zhu Tao guarding her here, so she would hide in a place with a wide field of vision and can see all the exits of the whole Mall for a period of time, and she would be relieved."


    "There are so many tall buildings and tens of thousands of residents here. How can I find her? Where is she?" Chen Jiaju scratched his head. He felt that he Xie was doing useless work¡° And she doesn''t have to be in a hotel or residential building, so the scope is even larger! "


    "Manhattan metrology." He Xie smiled faintly, "this is a mathematical model formula that can be used for the geographical portrait of crime. Use it to build a hyperconvex metric space, substitute the x-axis and y-axis coordinates of the mall, and then integrate Sharon''s psychological profile and all the clue conditions we have obtained before. In this way, we can gradually eliminate the area with the least possibility by calculating the probability, Finally, reorganize the remaining areas corresponding to different probabilities. The area where they overlap the most is where Sarina''s maximum probability is hidden. "


    After a pause, he Xie glanced at him: "so, can you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jiaju felt like he was listening to the book of heaven, but it would be foolish to shake his head again.


    He suddenly realized, "so it is."


    "Just understand." He Xie nodded, "come on, help me calculate together."


    "..." Chen Jiaju turned a long face and looked round. Suddenly, he said, "yes, the red bean milk tea in that milk tea shop is good. Do you want to try it?"


    He Xie looked at him with a smile.


    "No ice." He said.


    Relieved, Chen Jiaju said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    When Chen Jiaju came back with milk tea, he Xie had completed more than 600 checking calculations and locked a 24 story residential building.


    He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. This set of skills learned from Qin Feng was finally used today.


    As soon as Chen Jiaju got on the bus, he Xie immediately drove to the building.


    "Found it?" Chen Jiaju stared at the densely written manuscript in surprise, "can you determine where she is?"


    "I can determine which bed she sleeps in if I like." He Xie''s family.


    Chen Jiaju thumbed up: "Uncle Da, with you in the police force, all police dogs should lose their jobs."


    He Xie glanced at him without expression.


    "I mean, and the intelligence unit!" Chen Jiaju hurried to remedy.


    When he arrived at the downstairs of the residential building, he Xie quickly screened out more than 50 households from nearly 600 households through the angle, vision and the general household information of the residential building.


    Then, Xiaoshi obtained the information of the more than 50 owners through the property, and once again narrowed the scope to three households.


    The next thing is simple. He Xie pretended to be an insurance salesman to call the three households respectively, and easily locked Sharon''s voice.


    When he went upstairs, he Xie listened carefully to the call recording just now and said with a faint smile: "there is no wind in the room. It can be seen that she is closing the window. When she spoke, there was a faint sound of an air conditioner fan. We just saw it downstairs. Only an external air conditioner was installed outside the window of the second bedroom. It can be seen that she is hiding behind the window to observe the situation of the mall. "


    It''s really locked where you stand!


    Chen Jiaju is completely kneeling!


    He looked at He Xie like a fairy, and his heart was almost ten thousand unimaginable!


    In his opinion, it was almost difficult to ascend to heaven. Even God could not solve the problem. As a result, he Xie sat in the car writing and painting, and easily solved it.


    When is it so easy to find someone to solve a case?


    "Uncle Da, you really should be a policeman." Chen Jiaju said with heartfelt emotion, "if you were in the police force, the law and order on Hong Kong island would be at least 100 times better than now!"


    "You''re wrong." He Xie raised his eyebrows, "ten thousand times."


    Ding Dong.


    When the elevator opened, he Xie went straight out, and some stunned Chen Jiaju hurried to follow.


    He Xie stretched out his hand without looking back and motioned Chen Jiaju to keep his voice down. Chen Jiaju found that he Xie had no sound when he walked.


    He was surprised again and crept up to his heels.


    At the door, he Xie took out a long prepared iron wire from his pocket and opened the door.


    When the door lock made a "click" sound, Chen Jiaju''s mouth was open enough to swallow three eggs.


    "Uncle Da, why do you know everything?" He held his forehead.


    He Xie opened the door and walked in without looking back: "your uncle Da will always be your uncle Da, boy, learn some."


    "Who! Who? " Sharina in the bedroom screamed when she heard someone talking in the living room.


    The man who followed ran out.


    When she saw he Xie, the panic on her face was about to overflow.


    Then she saw Chen Jiaju behind he Xie, and her eyes widened.


    "You, you... How did you find me?" She asked, trembling with horror.


    "You should ask, what do we want you to do?" He Xie smiled and prompted her.


    Sarana rubbed her hair hard and forced herself to calm down. She looked at Chen Jiaju and finally focused on He Xie: "what do you want to do?"


    "Help you." He evil way, "what do you think of sending Zhu Tao to prison by the way?"


    "Why should I trust you?" Serena sneered.


    He Xie sighed and turned back to ask Chen Jiaju: "rape before killing, or murder before rape?"


    Chen Jiaju glared at sharina and said coldly, "rape first and then kill, and then Rape after killing!"


    "You come first, I come first?" He Xie asked again.


    "Scissors, stone and cloth, who wins first." Chen Jiaju said.


    "Come!" What evil move beckons.


    "Scissors, stone cloth, scissors, stone cloth..."


    "Enough!" Sharina collapsed and shouted, and sat on the ground powerless.


    "Don''t scare me, I cooperate, I cooperate with everything!"

 Chapter 711

    In fact, Serena has long been a frightened bird. She has been under great psychological pressure. Both black and white are looking for her. For the first time, she feels so fragile that she may completely disappear in the world of mortals at any time.


    He Xie just saw her hard support, so she just put a little pressure on her, and Sharon collapsed completely.


    After you''ve settled Serena, the next thing is basically no difficulty. It basically depends on recklessness.


    While he Xie and other three people discussed the details of the next action, Chen Guozhong and Lu Guanhua were just talking about He Xie in the restaurant of Jiandong police station.


    "You want to ask Wu Yongda for help?" Lu Guanhua looked at Chen Guozhong in surprise. "Do you think he will help us catch Wang Bao?"


    "Try it." While eating noodles, Chen Guozhong did not raise his head. "Wang Bao was acquitted this time. It would be difficult to convict him again. I wanted to send a brother to go undercover next to him, but you saw that no one dared to go. "


    "There are more than 30000 policemen on Hong Kong Island. I don''t believe no brother dares to go!" Lu Guanhua snorted coldly, "Wu Yongda is too evil. I think we''d better have less contact."


    "He is kind to us." Chen Guozhong smiled. "I don''t know if he will help us, but at least he will have more ways than us."


    Lu Guanhua did not dare to deny this. At the thought of He Xie''s performance like a demon that day, he still felt his scalp numb.


    He really doesn''t want to associate with such a strange man.


    It''s so creepy.


    "I think we''d better not look for him." Lu Guanhua said bitterly, "we are the police..."


    "I don''t have time, brother Hua." Chen Guozhong interrupted him, "I have cancer."


    Lu Guanhua looked stiff and looked at him in amazement.


    He was silent, lowered his head and ate noodles.


    "Where?" He asked.


    "Head." Chen Guozhong pointed to his head with a fork.


    Lu Guanhua chewed the food in his mouth. After a slight silence, he asked again, "is there any cure?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Guozhong then finished his last mouthful of noodles.


    "That''s all right!" Lu Guanhua smiled.


    Chen Guozhong smiled, took a big sip of tea and said, "if Wu Yongda really has a way, that''s good. I''ll find him these two days. Brother Hua, you go with me. "


    "OK." Lu Guanhua smiled.


    Chen Guozhong nodded, got up and pointed to him, "come out and do something after eating."


    "Yes." Lu Guanhua promised to come down and continue to eat.


    After only one bite, he couldn''t eat any more. He just felt that a red burning stone pressed in his chest, suffocating him and making his heart seem to be burning.


    He picked up tea and tried to put out the fire.


    After a mouthful of tea, the fire became more prosperous.


    Boom!


    He slammed the teacup on the table, making a loud noise and fragments flying everywhere.


    His chest heaved violently, filled with resentment and anger.


    What kind of world is this?


    On the other side, two people talked about He Xie.


    Li Ying followed the killer sent by Wang Hai and successfully found Xiaozhuang''s hiding place.


    He rushed into the house before the killer and wanted to catch Xiaozhuang in advance.


    When he arrived, Xiaozhuang was on the phone with He Xie. Halfway through, Li Ying showed up with a gun at him.


    Unfortunately, there is a powerful role in the killer. Wang Haihua invited him from abroad at a high price. He arrived earlier than Li Ying thought.


    A scuffle began suddenly.


    Li Ying, who originally wanted to catch Xiaozhuang, had to compromise temporarily and deal with the killer sent by Wang Hai together with Xiaozhuang.


    There are dozens of opponents, dozens of guns, even grenades and rockets. The firepower is too fierce.


    Xiaozhuang and Li Ying worked together and managed to escape from Shengtian.


    In order to save Li Ying, Xiaozhuang was shot in his left arm, so Li Ying took the initiative to drive.


    When they got to a safe place, they took out their guns at the same time, but Xiaozhuang was still one step faster.


    He pointed a gun at Li Ying''s head and said, "I won''t go back to the police station with you. Throw the gun away."


    Li Ying looked at Xiaozhuang quietly for a long time. Finally, he smiled and stuffed the gun back into the holster.


    "I know you won''t kill the police." He said.


    Xiaozhuang smiled and took the gun back.


    He took out a cigarette and threw it to Li Ying. They lit it with a match and puffed their own clouds.


    "I know you could have shot me." Xiao Zhuang smiled.


    "I''m a policeman. I won''t shoot people in the back." Li yingdao.


    Xiaozhuang smiled: "in fact, both of us eat with guns, but in different ways."


    After a pause, he smiled and shook his head and said, "you don''t look like a policeman at all."


    Li Ying said with a smile, "you don''t look like a killer."


    They looked at each other with a smile and saw the sympathy in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry to bother you." Xiaozhuang road.


    Li Ying shook his head: "I just want you to help me testify against Wang Hai and bring him to justice."


    Xiaozhuang looked at him with a smile and said, "there are rules. I can''t help you."


    "I also know you won''t do that." Li Ying sighed, "but your situation is really dangerous."


    Xiaozhuang said, "I must get the money back. I promised uncle Da to pay him back. Moreover, another friend of mine, he is also helping me. It makes no sense for me to give up first. "


    After a pause, Xiaozhuang smiled happily: "in fact, I only want 600000 more, because Uncle DA has cured Jenny''s eyes."


    Li Ying was also genuinely happy for him and envied, "if only I had such a friend. Uncle Da is really loyal. "


    Xiao Zhuang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect him to take me as a friend. In fact, I''m not sincere enough to him."


    Li Ying was stunned and said with a smile, "you know? Uncle Da also said that. "


    "Really?" Xiao Zhuang was stunned and immediately laughed.


    He flicked off his cigarette and said with a smile, "in fact, I had planned to die, but now I don''t want to die at all. I want to live! "


    After a pause, he looked at Li Ying: "I don''t want to go to jail, so I really don''t know what to do with you?"


    Li Ying looked at him and sighed, "I''m also very upset. I don''t know what to do with you?"


    They smiled at each other again.


    "Maybe we should find uncle Da to solve this problem." Xiao Zhuang said with a smile, "he claims to be the trouble terminator. I guess he must have a way."


    "That makes sense." Li Ying nodded, "but I think if you don''t want to die, you''d better find uncle Da now. I''m afraid we can''t make it."


    "The two of us?" Xiao Zhuang was stunned. "Do you want to help me?"


    Li Ying sighed: "even if I want to catch you, I have to let you live first. It''s unique for the police to do my part. "


    "It''s hard for a killer to do my job to talk and laugh with a policeman." Xiao Zhuang smiled.


    "I''ll call uncle Da now!" Xiaozhuang suddenly sat up straight, "in short, neither of us can do anything! Only uncle DA can help us! "

 Chapter 712

    When he Xie received the call from Xiaozhuang, he was busy tossing about Serena with Chen Jiaju.


    incorrect.


    It''s persuasion.


    Just at the critical moment, Xiaozhuang called.


    "Uncle Da, help." As soon as Xiaozhuang got through the phone, he came straight to the point without a prelude.


    He Xie frowned slightly: "very urgent?"


    "It''s not..."


    While Xiaozhuang was talking, he Xie interrupted: "call me when it''s urgent. Send me the address first. That''s it first."


    After that, he hung up the phone directly and raised her neck to Sharon: "continue."


    Sarana looked at He Xie with some fear. Now she knows that uncle Da is the god man who broke through two streets in the road recently.


    "Zhu Tao''s financial office is on the top floor. You can only go up from the internal channel behind the tailor''s shop on the fourth floor." Sharina said, "there is a coded electronic lock at the entrance of that passage. Whoever goes in will trigger an alarm."


    "Not even if you know the password?" Chen Jiaju frowned and asked.


    "No." Sarana shook her head. "Zhu Tao is too cautious. In fact, even the electronic lock password at the entrance and the boot password of the computer are specially watched by me. All the time, he has prevented me from doing it. "


    Chen Jiaju pondered a little and suddenly showed his determination: "time is enough! His company can arrive here in 20 minutes at the fastest. 20 minutes is enough for us to get the information. "


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie: "Uncle Da, what do you think?"


    Now he is very convinced of He Xie and feels that it is best to consult He Xie on everything.


    He Xie said with a smile, "we should have brought them here so that we can catch them all and completely solve your trouble. They''d better come here instead of running away."


    Chen Jiaju nodded and looked at Sharon: "OK, you take me to get Zhu Tao''s criminal evidence. I can promise you to plead with the attorney general and avoid prosecuting you."


    "You can''t protect yourself. What can you promise me?" Sharon Na didn''t believe Chen Jiaju at all. She secretly looked at He Xie and lowered her voice: "Uncle Da, if I cooperate, can you speak in the way and say that I was covered by you?"


    "You''re smart." He Xie smiled.


    He Xie''s reputation in the underworld on Hong Kong Island. As long as he is willing to speak, no one dares to touch Sharon.


    But if we are not relatives, why should evil cover her?


    Because she''s beautiful?


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Tao will be planted this time." What evil way, "Jesus can''t save him, I said."


    Although she was disappointed that he Xie refused to cover her, she was still attracted by He Xie''s calm and confident demeanor, and looked at him in a trance for a moment.


    Chen Jiaju had a bad feeling in his heart and said sour, "Uncle Da, you''d better not mess around so that it won''t be difficult for me."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" He Xie frowned at him, "I''m in a mess. Do you want me to stop?"


    "..." Chen Jiaju looked at He Xie depressed. "Uncle Da, you can continue."


    He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "then you have to be difficult. But it''s better to be difficult than to do nothing. Go! "


    Looking at He Xie''s back, Chen Jiaju suddenly tilted his head and nodded: "it makes sense!"


    Without concealment, the three entered the mall.


    Sharina said that there was actually a channel that didn''t pass through the tailor''s shop, but no one was there until night.


    Where does he Xie have time to waste his time here? He told Serena and left the tailor''s shop.


    His plan never considered hiding from Zhu Tao, and he didn''t care whether Zhu Tao would arrive in advance.


    Sure enough, the owner of the tailor''s shop on the fourth floor stopped the three people, but they were easily dealt with by Chen Jiaju. Then they came to the hidden secret channel. Sharon entered the password and the three went in directly.


    As soon as people came in here, Zhu Tao immediately received the alarm information. He was surprised and angry and hurried to bring people.


    He moved and the police moved, but for the time being, only the paparazzi of the intelligence department were following Zhu Tao, which did not attract the attention of the police.


    It was not until Chen Jiaju called his boss after soliciting the opinions of He Xie that the police knew the seriousness of the matter. They quickly began to gather police forces and rushed here.


    Sharina copied all the contents of the special computer on a floppy disk. As soon as the three people walked out of the door, Zhu Tao''s people arrived. Zhu Tao''s nephew Zhu Dani was the leader.


    Zhu Dani saw sarana at the first sight. He was overjoyed and waved and shouted, "give me... Come back!"


    The curve made him almost flash his tongue.


    He stared at He Xie, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    It''s over!


    This was the only thought that came into his mind.


    With this old monster here, he doesn''t want to do anything today.


    "It''s you!" He gritted his teeth.


    "It''s me." He Xie smiled and waved to him, "come on, let''s talk alone."


    Zhu Dani didn''t want to go there, but he thought of the morning he Xie robbed the money, and he Xie''s feat of breaking through two streets. Finally, he reluctantly walked aside with He Xie.


    Chen Jiaju guards Salerno''s confrontation with Zhu Danny''s hands. No one has the final say in negotiations between the two sides.


    "Where''s Zhu Tao?" He Xie asked.


    "He was shot twice by you and can''t walk now." Zhu Danny looked at He Xie warily, "but he''s downstairs."


    "He''s finished. Do you want to bury him?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "Why do you have to fight us?" Zhu Danni said angrily.


    "It''s not you, it''s Zhu Tao. I took over Chen Jiaju''s business. Chen Jiaju must bring Zhu Tao to justice. " He Xie said with a smile, "of course there are you."


    "Do you want me to admit killing officer Wen and returning Chen Jiaju''s innocence?" Zhu Dani sneered, "anyway, they are all in prison. Why should I do this?"


    "No, no, no," He Xie shook his head. "You''re wrong. You don''t go to jail until you plead guilty. If you don''t plead guilty, you have to die."


    "You threaten me?" Judy was surprised and angry.


    "Do you think this is a threat?" He Xie glanced at him obliquely, "I''m telling you the consequences!"


    "I will kill you, and Jesus can''t keep you." He Xie smiled, "you should be glad that I have no interest in killing you."


    "You let me go, I won''t participate in this matter!" Zhu Dani gritted his teeth.


    "No." He Xie smiled and said, "but now you know everything in advance. You can arrange the way back first. I''ll give you two hours. Two hours later, you go to the police station to find Chen Jiaju to turn himself in."


    "Why force me!" Zhu Dani was extremely angry, but he was full of fear for He Xie. Even with a gun pinned to his waist, he didn''t dare to take it.


    "I''m showing you a way to live." He Xie frowned slightly, "don''t you want it?"


    Zhu Dani''s forehead was sweating and tangled for a long time. Finally, he said dejectedly, "OK, I promise you."


    He Xie smiled and said, "you can try to escape. You can''t leave Hong Kong Island."


    Looking at He Xie''s confident face, Zhu Danny''s last chance was also dashed.


    He dare not try.

 Chapter 713

    He Ye was sure of Zhu Dani''s greed for life and fear of death, because the morning he first met Zhu Tao, Zhu Dani was the most cruel to He Xie at first, and he was the only one who was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy at last.


    Such people had better be careful, because they always lack the courage to fight in the face of death.


    Zhu Dani only has two hours. Two hours is not enough for Zhu Dani to leave Hong Kong Island. Zhu Dani knows that if he doesn''t turn himself in to the police station after two hours, he Xie will find him. At that time, he was still in Hong Kong Island, so he didn''t dare to take risks at all.


    Zhu Dani, who looked very ugly, hurried away with his men. He Xie didn''t care about how he prepared his future for himself, but he drank Zhu Tao''s blood.


    The next thing is very simple.


    Chen Jiaju talked to his superiors on the phone on the way downstairs. When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Zhu Tao who was waiting anxiously. After a fight, he easily subdued Zhu Tao.


    Then a large group of police arrived, and then Zhu Tao''s lawyer arrived, trying to confuse black and white, but he was beaten up by the angry Chen Jiaju.


    He Xie just looked down at all this coldly upstairs and didn''t go down.


    Seeing that the police began to finish, and Chen Jiaju began to look up, he Xie smiled and knew it was time to leave.


    He doesn''t like dealing with unimportant people.


    "You can go down," he smiled back at salina. "Zhu Danny is timid and vicious. Although he is Zhu Tao''s nephew, he won''t let Zhu Tao out of prison alive."


    Sarana felt a little cold in her heart. In her heart, the powerful Zhu Tao was easily killed by the lame old man in front of her. Zhu Tao didn''t even have the qualification to face him.


    Maybe Zhu Tao didn''t know how things turned out like this until he died.


    She looked at He Xie in fear and said, "I will tell everything I know in court and return Chen Jiaju an innocent."


    He Xie smiled, suddenly reached out and pinched salina''s nose, smiled and said, "that''s good."


    After that, he didn''t look at the stiff and numb Serena, and turned and spilled away.


    Sharon went downstairs like a dream. Her mind was full of scenes of He Xie pinching her nose before she left. Chen Jiaju shouted several times before she reacted.


    "Are you stupid?" Chen Jiaju looked at her strangely, "where''s uncle Da? Why didn''t you come down? "


    "He, he''s gone." Serena said in a daze.


    "Gone?" Chen Jiaju said in surprise, "did he say anything?"


    Serena shook her head again in a daze.


    Chen Jiaju waved helplessly: "forget it, I''ll call him myself."


    After a pause, he looked at Serena suspiciously: "why do you suddenly walk with your legs between your legs? What''s wrong? "


    At last, Serena was completely recovered.


    Her face turned red in an instant. She bit her lips and glared at Chen Jiaju, scolding: "smelly hooligan!"


    Then he turned and ran to the bathroom in the corner of the mall.


    "Why am I a hooligan?" Chen Jiaju is inexplicable.


    "Hey, you can''t run around. Come back!"


    Out of the mall, he Xie drove directly to the address sent by Xiaozhuang.


    On the way, he Xie received a call from Chen Jiaju.


    Chen Jiaju was very happy and thanked He Xie repeatedly. He Xie told him that if Zhu Dani didn''t turn himself in at the appointed time, he should inform himself in time.


    As for the reward, he asked Chen Jiaju to finish his work and go to the grocery store to find him.


    An hour later, he Xie came to a church in Guanlan. It was very remote and there were basically no people around.


    When crossing a lawn, he Xie''s footsteps startled several white pigeons wandering in the lawn, and also startled two people inside.


    The wooden door of the church opened with a squeak. Xiaozhuang and Li Ying appeared at the door with a smile and looked at He Xie coming leisurely.


    "Uncle da." They greeted He Xie.


    He Xie looked at Xiaozhuang and Li Ying. He sighed in his heart. He is really a good base friend.


    "It seems that I''m early." He Xie said with a smile, "didn''t you bother?"


    Unfortunately, neither of them could understand he Xie''s "deep meaning".


    "I know you will come, uncle Da!" Xiaozhuang looks very happy. It doesn''t look like he is about to face a big war.


    "I won''t give you free this time." He Xie smiled.


    "No problem!" Xiaozhuang smiled and hugged Hexie. "I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    He Xie looked at Li Ying and said, "are you going to stay and help him?"


    "I''m not helping him," Li Ying smiled. "I just don''t want him to die. He should be tried by the law."


    He Xie smiled and said, "I''m afraid he won''t, and you don''t have the heart."


    He didn''t think Li Ying was pedantic and insistent. People should not be laughed at.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" He asked Xiaozhuang.


    "A friend of mine helped me get the money." Xiao Zhuang looked a little serious. "In fact, the problem now is not just the money, but Wang Hai will kill me even if I don''t want money. Between me and him, one must fall. "


    "I have an appointment with my friend to meet here." Xiao Zhuang continued, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, "he told me that if he didn''t come until 8 p.m., he told me not to wait."


    "Uncle Da, I don''t know what will happen." Xiaozhuang said, "I know you''re good at solving problems. I want you to help me deal with Wang Hai, my relationship with Jenny, and him."


    Finally, Xiaozhuang pointed to Li Ying and said helplessly, "I really don''t want to go to jail."


    "You are three troubles." He Xie looked at him, "the cost is very high."


    Xiaozhuang smiled: "I know you don''t accept money, uncle Da, but I don''t know what you want me to pay. I don''t know if I can afford it."


    "I can afford it." He Xie sighed, "calculate your preferential price. As for what it is, wait until your trouble is solved."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Li Ying and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to convince you."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Li Ying said, "in fact, I don''t want to catch him in my heart, but my professional ethics tells me that I can''t do this."


    To tell the truth, Li Ying has done his utmost to Xiaozhuang if he can do this. To persuade Li Ying not to catch Xiaozhuang is actually to ask Li Ying to give up the bottom line he has always insisted on. Xiaozhuang really poses a problem to He Xie.


    He Xie thought, suddenly smiled and said, "do you believe in law or justice?"


    "What''s the difference?" Li Ying asked.


    "In fact, you know there is a difference." He Xie smiled deeply, "otherwise you wouldn''t be so tangled and confused."


    Li Ying was stunned at He Xie and suddenly sighed: "Uncle Da, uncle Da, I really doubt whether you can read other people''s hearts."


    "I can only guess what people with clean hearts are thinking," He Xie smiled. "You happen to be."


    "Is this a compliment?" Li Ying smiled knowingly.


    "You''re welcome." He Xie laughed.

 Chapter 714

    "You tangle because you know that Xiaozhuang will die in prison, right?" He Xie asked again.


    This time, Li Ying finally changed slightly. He didn''t expect he Xie to really understand him.


    Even Xiaozhuang was moved and looked at Li Ying.


    He always thought that Li Ying was just a persistent person. He wanted to bring himself to the law, just because this was his criterion and bottom line, but he didn''t expect that Li Ying would have this worry.


    He has seen the answer from Li Ying''s face.


    "Last year, the British officially abolished the death penalty law." Li Ying sighed and then said, "I know very well, because Wang Hai can afford a good lawyer, so no matter what he does, he will find a way out after a few years in prison, but Xiaozhuang will die as long as he goes to prison. Wang Hai will kill him. No one can help him, and I can''t look at him all the time."


    "This is not the justice I want," Li Ying shook his head sadly. "I don''t know what to do. Maybe what I have insisted on all the time is fundamentally wrong."


    "It''s not you, nor the law, nor the world that''s wrong." He Xie smiled, "it''s just that the world you know is different from the reality. You now have two ways, either compromise to reality and give up your justice. Or stick to your own justice and correct the world. "


    "How to correct it?" Li Ying looked at He Xie.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?" He Xie looked at him deeply. "You told me before that justice is worth seeking. You know that the law can''t give you the justice you want, so why abide by it? You will only spend your life in entanglement and pain, and you will never see the answer you want. "


    Li Ying''s look slowly became dignified. He thought of what he Xie wanted to say.


    "You want me to bypass the law and uphold justice with my own standards?" He asked.


    "I''m a policeman." He said it was like reminding He Xie and himself.


    "This is the most ingenious thing." He Xie said with a smile, "the identity of the police gives you the right to punish evil, and your conscience and your kindness support your reasons for seeking justice."


    "What about the law?" Li Ying asked slowly.


    "The law is a good tool. You must protect it." He Xie said with a smile, "the law deserves to be respected because it ensures the order of the world and the fairness of the vast majority of people, but you must admit that the law is not omnipotent. Many people can use it to escape it."


    Li Ying continues to listen.


    "You are confused now, just because your thinking is too limited." He Xie said with a smile, "the justice you yearn for in your heart should actually be a supplement to the law. There is no contradiction between them."


    "Some people should have been imprisoned for life, but they escaped the punishment of the law. Then you should let them be punished more severely and let them know that the consequences will be more serious if they do not abide by the law. " What evil way, "is there any more severe punishment than life imprisonment?"


    Li Ying was silent.


    Death penalty, only death penalty.


    "Some people don''t deserve to die. Even the law thinks he doesn''t deserve to die, but the reality is that he''s dead." He Xie then said, "at this time, you have to find a way to uphold the justice. How can this person not only pay the price for what he has done, but also protect his right to continue to live given by the law."


    Speaking of this, he Xie spread his hand and said with a smile, "so you see, your entanglement is actually unnecessary. The justice you adhere to in your heart is actually a more perfect human law."


    "But the law does not give me the right to life or death!" Li Ying stared at He Xie''s eyes and said, "must I be right? If I do wrong, who will punish me? "


    "That brings me back to the question I first asked you." He Xie leisurely said, "you have to ask yourself, do you believe in law or justice?"


    "If you believe in the law, then justice is only the added value brought by the law. You should not insist that it must exist; If you believe in justice, then the law is just a tool you use to achieve justice. "


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile, "I''ve only heard of people improving tools, but I''ve never heard of tools controlling people. As for your fear of doing wrong, you should never do it, because people have the probability of doing wrong. The only thing you can do is to be cautious and fear life. "


    Li Ying''s face was cloudy and sunny for a long time. He looked at He Xie and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle Da, your point of view is really crazy and dangerous." He said, "a voice told me that you think so is wrong, but unfortunately, I can''t tell what''s wrong."


    "This is because you look at yourself from a macro perspective or a third-party perspective," He Xie smiled. "For the world, for anyone, even me and Xiaozhuang, you will think that you are wrong. No one will think you are qualified to act on behalf of heaven. When the world thinks you are wrong, only you think you are right, Will you compromise and waver, or stick to yourself? "


    "You have to ask yourself, if the whole world thinks you are wrong, do you want the justice you insist on?" He Xie looked at Li Ying and finally said.


    This sentence made Li Ying''s heart shake because of what he Xie said, and completely stagnate.


    What''s wrong with me and the world?


    Am I really qualified to be a supplement and perfecter of the law?


    If I do this, will I become an angel or a devil?


    Li Ying''s heart set off a huge wave. His eyes unconsciously looked at the statue of Jesus in the middle of the church, and suddenly began to murmur: "I see the Lord sitting on the high throne. His clothes hung down and covered the temple. On it stood the blazing Angel seraph. Each has six wings. Cover your face with two wings, cover your feet with two wings, and fly with two wings... "


    "The LORD sent him to help those in need of salvation. He is the embodiment of pure goodness, so he will never tolerate evil. He represents the blazing stars and punishes the guilty. He is the last barrier in the world..."


    "Blazing angel... Blazing angel" Li Ying suddenly took a deep breath and gradually became firm.


    "Uncle Da, you are right!" His eyes were bright, and his expression was faint with madness, firmness, excitement and excitement.


    "Now that I have recognized justice, I should pursue it at all costs! I shouldn''t worry too much, because justice can never be wrong! " He said, "Uncle Da, from today on, I will turn into a blazing angel to punish all evil in the world!"


    "Uncle Da, I know your ability. Please help me become a blazing angel!"


    Another business, our gun


    He Xie was stunned at this time.


    Blazing angel, king of killers?


    That''s how I made a killer king?

 Chapter 715

    It''s almost the same to say that the blazing angel is Chen Guozhong. How can it be Li Ying?


    What happened?


    He Xie looked at Li Ying carefully and suddenly smiled.


    Who cares?


    Creating a blazing angel should be a very interesting thing.


    "OK." He smiled at Li Ying and said, "I like to help ambitious young people realize their ideals."


    "I will live up to your expectations, uncle da." Li Ying solemnly promises.


    "It''s to live up to yourself." He Xie pointed to him with a smile.


    "Congratulations," Xiao Zhuang said to Li Ying, "in fact, it''s a very happy thing to know what you want to do."


    Li Ying smiled and looked at Xiaozhuang: "do you know what you want to do?"


    "I want to take Jenny to Europe and live at ease from now on." Xiaozhuang said, "I don''t know if I still have this chance."


    "There must be." Li Ying smiled, "but you won''t forget your old friend?"


    "How?" Xiaozhuang smiled and patted his arm. "Your road may not be easier than I am now. If you need help, just say."


    He Xie looked at this scene with a smile. The friendship between two pure people is actually called morality. This is a feeling without any utilitarian existence. It is really precious.


    "Well, I''ve solved a third of your trouble." He Xie smiled at Xiaozhuang, "in fact, between you and Jenny, you just need more courage to stand in front of her. Many troubles in the world don''t need to be solved at all, but you need to show the courage to bear everything, so there''s no problem."


    This made Xiaozhuang think about it. For a long time, he looked up and smiled at He Xie: "Uncle Da, in fact, I have always wanted to ask you a question. You know everything and do everything very well. Why are you now..."


    This is also Li Ying''s question, or the common question of all those who know the details of Wu Yongda.


    He Xie smiled faintly: "because I''m not Wu Yongda anymore."


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, a car stopped at the door of the church, and the three stopped chatting immediately.


    Xiaozhuang and Li Ying looked at the gate with vigilance and put their hands behind them.


    "Uncle Da!" Xiaozhuang handed He Xie a gun. "Can you use it?"


    "A little." He Xie smiled and took it.


    Just then, the gate was knocked open from the outside, and a man with blood and a black face appeared at the gate.


    He held a box tightly, his eyes were a little lax, and his feet were a little staggered.


    After entering, his eyes locked on Xiaozhuang at first sight.


    "Fourth brother!" Xiao Zhuang exclaimed, quickly put away his gun and greeted him.


    He Xie and Li Ying looked at each other and put away their guns.


    They all know that the fourth brother once wanted to kill Xiaozhuang, but Xiaozhuang forgave him.


    He is also worthy of Xiaozhuang''s forgiveness. His scars are the price he paid to seek justice for Xiaozhuang.


    "Fourth brother..." Xiao Zhuang looked at his fourth brother sadly, and his eyes were red.


    The fourth brother slowly handed the box tightly held in his arms to Xiaozhuang and said with a happy smile, "I''ve got your money back for you. I''ve finally explained to my friends."


    "Fourth brother, you''ve worked hard." Xiao Zhuang trembled. His heart was full of regret. He shouldn''t let his fourth brother ask for the money alone.


    The fourth brother smiled faintly and said, "Wang Hai said I''m a dog. I don''t know whether I''m a man or a dog."


    "Fourth brother!" Xiao Zhuang grabbed his arms. "No one is qualified to say that about you!"


    The fourth brother looked at Xiaozhuang and suddenly fell down. Xiaozhuang hurried to hold him.


    The fourth brother gasped and said, "I wanted to die brilliantly. Unfortunately, I forgot to leave the last bullet for myself. For so many years, I have forgotten my original appearance. Am I very useless?"


    Xiao Zhuang burst into tears and said, "fourth brother, you won''t die, uncle Da! Uncle Da! "


    "Shout what!" He Xie sighed, "you can hear it so close."


    He came forward and looked at Xiao Zhuang''s fourth brother, who had little air intake and much air outlet, and said, "your friend''s spleen and liver have been cracked, which has long caused massive bleeding. It''s a miracle to see you."


    Xiaozhuang''s heart sank and his eyes showed great grief.


    But he Xie then changed the subject: "but he was lucky to meet me. He couldn''t lose his life if he wanted to lose it."


    Xiao Zhuang was stunned for a long time and was overjoyed.


    "Brother four, did you hear that? You won''t die, you won''t die! " He was as excited as a child.


    He Xie smiled, leaned down, stretched out his hand and touched several acupoints of the fourth brother, making him fall asleep.


    "Let him have a rest and let''s work first." He said.


    Soon after the fourth brother came in, there was a lot of car noise outside.


    He Xie''s voice didn''t fall, and he didn''t lift his head. He raised his hand and shot at the door.


    Bang!


    A killer with a submachine gun just wanted to shoot inside was shot in the middle of his eyebrow and fell in response.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie fired two more shots, and the two newly exposed killers were shot in the head again.


    The three shots were fired cleanly, and Xiaozhuang and Li Ying were stunned.


    He Xie got up, walked to the door and said, "go outside and kill in front of Jesus. If he comes down, it will be bad."


    As he spoke, he fired two more shots, and the sound of his body falling to the ground came from outside.


    Dada dada


    The killers outside began to fight back, and the bullets poured in like rain. All three responded quickly and hid behind the gatepost.


    The statue of Jesus in the church was shot all over, and several white pigeons with blood on their bodies ran around in panic.


    He Xie looked at the Jesus sculpture, sighed, gestured on his chest and said, "brother, I didn''t do this."


    Xiao Zhuang and Li Ying looked at him and laughed together.


    "Uncle Da, you''re so good at shooting. How did you practice?" Li Ying stuck his body to the post and shouted.


    "Talent, you can''t learn." He Xie replied casually. He still didn''t look. He stretched out his hand and shot biubiu two shots.


    The sound of submachine gun fire suddenly stopped.


    Although it was the first time to fight side by side, the three had a tacit understanding. He Xie had just solved the other party''s most fierce fire, and the three almost rushed out of the bunker and out of the door.


    Bang Bang


    During the shooting, screams were heard, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen gunmen were killed on the spot.


    The three men kept pouring bullets from their guns, making the killers hide behind the car and dare not show their heads.


    "Uncle Da, Xiao Bao!" Xiao Zhuang gave a loud shout and threw two bullet clips as he continued to shoot.


    KAKA!


    They took it quickly, changed the clip, and then continued to shoot. Xiaozhuang took advantage of this opportunity to change the clip for his gun.


    As they walked forward, they shot and solved seven or eight gunmen. Finally, they stood back-to-back at the open church door, pointing at three sides.


    The rapid and torrential gunfire suddenly stopped, and the scene immediately quieted down.


    A gunman quietly probes into the situation, but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Xiaozhuang sent him to apologize to Jesus.


    This shot immediately made the remaining people dare not show up easily, and the two sides fell into a confrontation.

 Chapter 716

    "Wang Hai!" Xiao Zhuang shouted, "aren''t you going to kill me? Come out! Like a shrinking turtle, what kind of boss are you? "


    Wang Hai, who was hiding behind the car, was frightened and scared. His teeth itched. He stared at two of his men not far away with threatening eyes and motioned them to shoot.


    The two killers dared not show their heads and stubbornly stretched out their hands to shoot indiscriminately.


    But he Xie didn''t even move. Just keep raising the gun, steady like three sculptures.


    A guy thought he had an opportunity and rushed out with his teeth.


    Bang!


    But it was still just exposed and solved by Li Ying.


    "Die!"


    Someone hid behind the car and threw a grenade.


    But as soon as the grenade was thrown out, he Xie shot.


    Boom!


    The grenade exploded in mid air, raising a huge flame. Several people were thrown out screaming.


    Bang Bang


    He Xie and the other three shot again. While shooting, they walked forward. None of these people were spared and all rushed to the street.


    "I surrender, I won''t play!"


    In this confrontation between death and life, someone soon collapsed, shouted to throw away the gun, raised his hands and knelt down to cry for mercy.


    "NIMA''s!" Wang Hai was so angry that he raised his hand to kill the surrendered man, but he was shot by He Xie as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Ah..." Wang Hai screamed bitterly. His index finger was interrupted and blood gushed.


    At the moment, his intestines are green with regret. He really didn''t expect that Xiaozhuang found such powerful two helpers.


    What made him more frightened was that until now, he couldn''t even see what these two helpers looked like.


    The precision firepower of the other side suppressed them from raising their heads at all.


    "Surrender loses half." He Xie said with a smile, "throw away the gun and come out, you can not die."


    This sentence immediately tore a hole in the killers'' heavy heart. One after another, someone threw away the gun and came out with his hands raised.


    Li Ying pointed to one side with a gun and shouted coldly, "hold your head with both hands and squat on one side!"


    Bang!


    Xiaozhuang fired another shot because a guy secretly poked his head to shoot a black gun, but it was solved by one shot.


    Soon, all the gunmen ran out and surrendered.


    They were all invited by Wang Hai with a lot of money, but no one was stupid enough to ask for money.


    "Come out!" Xiao Zhuang shouted.


    Bang Bang


    The angry Xiaozhuang shot all the bullets in the gun.


    He Xie glanced at Wang Hai''s hiding place, suddenly fired two shots and directly exploded the car''s fuel tank.


    Boom!


    The fire waves rose into the sky, and a burning figure screamed and was lifted into the air by the strong air current.


    He Xie turned his gun flexibly and didn''t aim. He shot again.


    Bang!


    The scream of the burning figure stopped suddenly and fell heavily into the sea of fire.


    He smiled, put the gun in Xiaozhuang''s hand and said, "two-thirds."


    Xiaozhuang was still stunned, but he Xie turned and walked to the church.


    "Uncle Da!"


    Xiaozhuang called He Xie.


    But he Xie waved his hand without looking back.


    After entering the church, he lit himself a cigarette and walked to the unconscious fourth brother.


    From the church came the song of He Xie: "the process of beating leaves through the forest is vigorous, the flowers bloom and fall all the way up and down, the spring, summer, autumn and winter are bright and gone, and the curtain has not yet died. I have been loyal and courageous all my life, supporting the surging situation..."


    "What is he singing?" Li Ying, who had just finished calling the headquarters, listened for a while and couldn''t help laughing¡° Like a monk chanting scriptures. "


    "This is a church, and you should read the Bible," said Xiao Zhuang


    "Have you ever seen and read the Bible?" Li Ying asked.


    Xiao Zhuang was stunned, and they laughed together.


    "My colleague is coming soon," Li Ying smiled and slowly restrained his expression. "Take your friend and uncle DA and go quickly. Leave the rest to me."


    "Can we do it?" Xiaozhuang pointed to the row of killers kneeling on their heads and asked.


    A trace of irony flashed in Li Ying''s eyes: "of course, it''s all credit."


    At this time, there was a sound of police siren in the distance. Xiaozhuang took a deep look at Li Ying and said, "I''m gone. I hope we still have a chance to meet."


    Li Ying smiled and said, "I hope I won''t want to catch you when I see you again."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled, pointed to him and turned to the church.


    When he Xie returned to the grocery store, it was already more than 11 p.m.


    He saw he Jinyin sitting at the door at a glance.


    He remembered that he had been away for two days, and he had locked the door of the grocery store for two days.


    He forgot he Jinyin


    Isn''t it too existential?


    He Xie shook his head funny. His memory has always been very good. Maybe it''s because he came to the world to relax too much. He made such an Oolong for the first time.


    "Master!" At this time, he Jinyin also saw he Xie and stood up in surprise, "you finally came back, master! I waited so hard for you! "


    "You won''t stay here all the time, will you?" He Xie came forward and asked with a smile.


    "How could I be so stupid, master?" He Jinyin waved his hand. "When I go to the bathroom, I can''t urinate at the door, can I? It''s not hygienic to do so. It''s a sign of no quality, master! By the way, master, where have you been, master? "


    While talking, he Xie had opened the door, entered the shop and turned on the light.


    "To maintain world peace," He Xie replied casually, boiled himself with water in an electric kettle and began to soak medlar.


    "Then remember to take me next time, master." He Jinyin road.


    "No."


    "All right, master."


    He Jinyin changed his shoes and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up and said, "by the way, master, I have given it to the karate elder martial brother in the afternoon. He will fight a decisive battle in about seven days, but now there are only five days left."


    "Very good." He Xie squeezed the toothpaste and said, "finish this thing as soon as possible, and you will formally pursue Ali as soon as possible. What''s the point of hooking up with a big man? "


    "Master, what you said is right, but the four words... Would it be better to entangle?" He Jinyin road.


    "Is there a difference?" He Xie looked at him in the mirror.


    He Jinyin was stunned.


    The most comfortable thing in the world is to make a cup of medlar tea and eat a bowl of egg noodles after walking out of the hail of bullets.


    When the cool wind blew on He Xie''s face, there was a babbling singing sound on the radio, mixed with whether he Jinyin was neurotic. He Xie looked at the stars in the night sky and connected with the lights of the city, and suddenly had an unparalleled peace in his heart.


    Since he came to this world, he tried to integrate himself for so long. This is the first time that he really relaxed completely and didn''t think about anything.


    Soon he began to snore.


    He Jinyin noticed this and crept up and covered him with a blanket.


    When he turned and walked away, he kicked over He Xie''s medlar tea cup. He Jinyin suddenly froze in place.

 Chapter 717

    Xiaozhuang came to say goodbye to He Xie the next afternoon with Jenny.


    He''s leaving for Europe. Maybe he''ll never come back in his life.


    In fact, he Xie was used to parting. He thought he should show disappointment, but in fact, he had no waves in his heart.


    If you want to see me in Europe, you can still see me.


    But how can we meet after leaving this world?


    After his absolute peace of mind last night, he Xie already knew what was the most important thing he wanted in the world.


    Not luck, but "human taste".


    I don''t know when to start, his "human flavor" has become less and less.


    His joys and sorrows, laughter and scolding seem to be less and less. He regards life as a journey and the world as a game.


    Maybe this is right in the eyes of others, but this is not what he Xie wants. He needs to find his human flavor.


    "The fourth brother asked me to say thank you for him." Xiaozhuang smiled, "he also decided to leave. I don''t know where he''s going. I hope he can be safe."


    "If you leave, don''t come back." He Xie sighed, "it''s good to find a remote farm, plant some crops and have a bunch of children."


    Jenny around Xiaozhuang was a little shy and smiled shyly.


    Her eyes are smart.


    "I want to." Xiao Zhuang smiled, "but I don''t know if I can do well."


    After a pause, he pondered slightly and said, "I''ve got a message. I don''t know if Uncle Da is interested in you."


    "Tell me." What evil way.


    "I heard that Wen, the leader of Chaozhou Gang, died." Xiao Zhuang said, "I died in my own house. I heard I was strangled."


    He Xie was stunned. He thought about it and guessed who the murderer was.


    "Why bother to hurt each other?" He shook his head.


    Xiaozhuang''s face showed surprise: "Uncle Da, do you mean that it was his brother, brother plane, Hong Nan who killed big man Wen?"


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." What evil way.


    When he helped Alai solve their problems, he found some clues. Those killers were apparently sent by Feixiang, but in fact, Feixiang was probably provoked and used by others.


    The answer is self-evident when you think about who''s best for big man Wen''s death.


    "Nephew kills uncle and brother kills brother. This Jianghu is not the one I''m familiar with." Xiao Zhuang sighed, "fortunately, I have decided to quit."


    "Take the money." He Xie pointed to a box of money on the table.


    There are 1.8 million US dollars here, which was returned by Xiaozhuang. He gathered all his possessions and failed to repay He Xie''s money.


    "Don''t refuse." You know, money is no different to me than a roll of toilet paper and a can of coke. I can get it anytime I want. But you are different. This money can help you start over better. "


    Xiaozhuang was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    "Uncle Da, I shouldn''t say thank you, but - thank you!" Xiaozhuang said slowly.


    He Xie smiled at Mimi and said, "so it''s not true that young people now. When I was young, my friends thanked me by asking his wife to kiss me. If you don''t have a wife, your girlfriend can do it."


    Xiao Zhuang was stunned and said, "Uncle Da, don''t think too much! If you want a woman, find it yourself! "


    "I knew you were stingy." He Xie sighed and waved his hand, "take the box and go quickly. It''s annoying to see you."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled: "in short, you just can''t kiss Jenny."


    But before his voice fell, Jenny had come forward and kissed He Xie on his face.


    He Xie opened his eyes in an instant and shouted exaggeratedly: "Oh, oh... I''m dying, I''m dying..."


    Jenny covered her mouth and giggled, "Uncle Da, our husband and wife, thank you!"


    "Don''t talk!" He Xie covered his heart. "I want to aftertaste for a while. You go quickly. Don''t disturb me."


    Xiaozhuang didn''t have a good way: "then you can aftertaste it slowly!"


    Then he picked up the box, took Jenny and turned away.


    Across the road, he and Jenny turned around. They looked serious and bowed deeply to He Xie, who was already lying on the couch.


    He Xie waved to them without looking.


    Xiaozhuang walked silently. He didn''t say goodbye to anyone except he Xie.


    So Li Ying was stunned when he heard the news in the evening.


    He knew that Xiaozhuang didn''t say goodbye to him for his good. After all, he was a policeman, but he still felt bad.


    Reluctantly holding down his disappointed mood, Li Ying looked at he evil way: "Uncle Da, I''ve finished all the things about Wang Hai. I want to learn from you tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok? "


    He Xie nodded: "since I promised you, of course there''s no problem. I also look forward to a superhero on Hong Kong Island to punish evil. "


    After a pause, he Xie looked at Li Ying jokingly and said with a smile, "do you want to make you a windy outfit? It''s fun. "


    Li Ying looked at He Xie suspiciously and always felt that his proposal was ill intentioned.


    But it seems good to have a special outfit if you really want to do something on behalf of heaven in the future, so you nodded and agreed.


    This decision almost didn''t make Li Ying regret his intestines in the future.


    Next, he Xie probably introduced to Li Ying some of his ideas to transform Li Ying, so that he could prepare in advance.


    If Li Ying wants to be a superhero in this city, He Ying must have the skill of flying over eaves and walls. He Xie needs to teach him a lightness skill that is very suitable for exerting in modern cities, and must have a unique footwork skill with strong explosiveness and pursuit of speed.


    Secondly, as a superhero, it is common to outnumber the crowd. In addition to the knowledge of guns and agents, he Xie plans to teach him some simple boxing and cold weapon Kung Fu.


    Finally, he Xie should teach him some knowledge of acupoint pointing and acupoint beating, as well as exercise and healing.


    In this way, Li Ying can be trained into an omnipotent blazing angel and the king of killers. He Xie decided to spend three months to completely transform him.


    He and Li Ying agreed to take 30% of his luck as a reward.


    This price is already the wholesale price and can''t be lower.


    While he Xie was talking to Li Ying, on the road opposite the grocery store, Chen Jiaju was jumping over a railing flexibly and came here happily. He finished his business and came to thank he Xie and pay for it.


    On the road, a car slowly stopped at the roadside. Chen Guozhong got out of the car and looked this way.


    Another burly man just said goodbye to his mother and walked out of the house with a trace of worry on his face.


    He was still worried about what his mother called "ADA". This lame Da, who suddenly became famous recently, lived at the door of his mother''s community. He knew his mother well and didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    He decided to explore the grocery store.

 Chapter 718

    Chen Jiaju was in high spirits these two days. He not only made a great turn for the Jedi, but also was promised by his boss that he would be promoted and raised. This time, he nailed Zhu Tao without any cost. Everyone praised him for his beautiful work. He was beautiful in his heart and happy in his face.


    The draught never forgets the people who dug the well. Chen Jiaju knows that if he comes in his own way, he can tear down the mall. At that time, his merits and demerits will be equal and he will work hard in vain. Therefore, he came from his heart to give a good reward to He Xie.


    When he entered the door, he saw a burly young man with an inch of head looking at him. He thought he was a guest coming to buy things, but he didn''t care.


    "Uncle Da! Uncle Da! I came to see you! " Before people came in, they floated in with a loud voice.


    When he came to the back room, he found that he Xie was talking to a man with a national face.


    "Eh? Uncle Da, do you have guests? " Chen Jiaju took the gift and was stunned.


    Then he felt someone following him in. He turned his head and saw that it was the burly young man with an inch of head.


    The cuntou youth smiled at him and pointed to He Xie: "I''m looking for uncle da."


    "Oh, me too..." Chen Jiaju hurried out of his position.


    "Hello, uncle da. I''m the son of longpo. I often hear my mother mention you." The cuntou youth greeted He Xie with a smile.


    Before the words fell, another man came in at the door. It was Chen Guozhong.


    Chen Guozhong kept crossing the door, was stunned, glanced at everyone''s faces one by one, and then smiled: "it''s so busy, uncle Da? Did I come at the right time? "


    He Xie also thought it was a coincidence that all four policemen arrived.


    He smiled at the crowd and said, "four policemen, why do you come to my meeting?"


    This stunned everyone except Chen Guozhong.


    "So you are all..." Chen Jiaju surprised and pointed to the other three.


    Chen Guozhong smiled. He recognized all the other three.


    "You three are the most popular figures in the police field. I''m glad to see you here." He said with a smile.


    "Are you Chen Sir from Tsim Tung police station?" The cuntou youth thought and asked.


    "I''m Chen Guozhong." Chen Guozhong smiled and nodded.


    Li Ying quickly got up and almost saluted Chen Guozhong with Chen Jiaju.


    Here, Chen Guozhong has the highest position.


    "Now it''s time for friends to meet. Don''t do this." Chen Guozhong smiled, waved his hand, looked around and said, "I happen to know all three of you. Why don''t I introduce you to each other?"


    Before they could answer, he first looked at Chen Jiaju: "Chen Jiaju of Mongkok police station has just cracked Zhu Tao''s independence trafficking group. I heard that even the British are praising you this morning. This case has been handled very well."


    Chen Jiaju scratched his head: "Chen Sir is flattered."


    "It''s said that you are the most desperate person in the police department. You and Ma Sir should be able to talk well." Chen Guozhong smiled and pointed to the cuntou youth. "He claims to be the best hit among the police."


    Chen Jiaju''s eyes brightened: "are you Ma Jun?"


    Ma Jun said with a smile: "everyone praised me. In fact, my boss bothered me."


    "Me too!" Chen Jiaju suddenly felt like a confidant. Sure enough, Chen Guozhong was right. They would have a common topic.


    "Li Ying, inspector Li." Chen Guozhong looked at Li Ying with a slightly restrained smile and a little seriousness. "In fact, I asked your boss for someone a year ago and wanted to transfer you to me, but your boss wouldn''t let anyone go."


    Li Ying''s face showed a surprised look: "why don''t I know?"


    He was stunned for a moment and laughed at himself: "my boss usually hides from me, like hiding from the God of plague. I thought he wanted me to go, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect him to keep you, did I?" Chen Guozhong said, "because you are a good policeman who can solve cases. Who will work for him when you leave? This time you destroyed Wang Hai''s independent trafficking and smuggling group and made your boss shine. At the police station this morning, he saw me walking on my back. This is all the face and credit you earned for him. "


    Li Ying nodded silently, then smiled, looked around and said, "it seems that the three of us are in sympathy with each other."


    The police laughed.


    Chen Guozhong smiled and looked at He Xie: "I didn''t expect that you know all the best talents in the police force and uncle da."


    "Blame me?" What evil way.


    Everyone laughed.


    He Xie smiled and waved his hand: "sit down and take what you want to drink. I''ll invite you."


    "I''ll get it for everyone!" Chen Jiaju volunteered, "what do you drink?"


    "Coke."


    "I like coke, too."


    "I''ll have a coke, too. Uncle Da, what about you?"


    He Xie raised the thermos cup in his hand: "I''ll drink this when I''m old and want to keep in good health."


    Chen Jiaju went to get coke. Li Ying and Ma Jun turned out two small benches and missed a seat. Ma Jun simply turned over an empty bucket, padded an old newspaper and sat on it.


    Four policemen surrounded He Xie lying on the couch for a week, as if to listen to Grandpa''s story of the past.


    After sitting together, they looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. For a moment, no one spoke.


    He Xie looked around with a smile and said, "it''s all the police. You don''t have any secrets here. Let go. It''s not a big girl. Who said it first?"


    Chen Jiaju raised his hand and said, "I''m the youngest. I''ll come first!"


    "I came to thank uncle Da," he looked at He Xie gratefully. "I was wronged by Zhu Tao and wanted by the police. I thought I was dead. As a result, uncle Da shot and Zhu Tao was finished in less than a day! Without uncle Da, I would die in peace. "


    The other three policemen were surprised and hurried to inquire.


    "Can you say that, uncle Da?" Chen Jiaju looked at He Xie.


    He Xie sighed: "if you don''t say it, do you think I mean to blow myself?"


    The crowd immediately laughed.


    Li Ying smiled out of breath and pointed to Chen Jiaju and said, "speak quickly. You must blow well and exaggerate a little!"


    Chen Jiaju said with a smile, "I don''t have to boast. To be honest, you will think I''m bragging, because Uncle Da is really God!"


    "Wow, just blow like that, uncle Da must be satisfied!" Ma Jun clapped his thigh and laughed loudly.


    But this time no one laughed with him. Everyone just looked at him.


    Ma Jun smiled and looked embarrassed. He didn''t know why. Finally, he looked at He Xie.


    "Look what I do?" He evil way, "your joke is not funny."


    Everyone was stunned and laughed again. The back hall of the grocery store was full of joy.


    "In fact, it started a few days ago. That day was the first time I met uncle Da..." Chen Jiaju relaxed his breath and began to talk with a smile.


    From how he Xie asked him to pick up the leak and catch Zhu Tao, to how he was wronged, how he Xie took him with a piece of paper, a pen and a car to find Sharon, and how to deal with Zhu Dani as a Stain Witness in a few words, which completely nailed Zhu Tao to death.

 Chapter 719

    Chen Jiaju spoke in detail, and everyone listened carefully. The more he listened, the more frightened he was, and the more he admired he Xie.


    Chen Guozhong deliberately interrupted and asked what he Xie''s so-called "Manhattan metrology" was all about.


    He Xie was also happy to be a good teacher. He probably talked about it, but except Chen Guozhong took out the police book to write and draw, others listened with their heads as big as a fight, as if they heard the book of heaven.


    "Uncle Da, it''s a pity that you don''t become a policeman." Chen Guozhong sighed, "if the police had you, the law and order on Hong Kong island would be at least 100 times better than now."


    "Ten thousand times!" Chen Jiaju answered, then pointed to He Xie, "Uncle Da said it himself, but I didn''t blow it."


    "Cough..." He Xie coughed twice. "The last sentence can not be said."


    Everyone was stunned and laughed again.


    "Unfortunately, uncle Da''s method can only be learned by genius and is not universal." Chen Guozhong shook his head with some regret. "Uncle Da, are you interested in giving some lectures to the police force?"


    "Forget it," He Xie shook his head. "It''s an old bone. You''re too lazy to toss. But if you''re interested, you can come to me at any time. It''s a reciprocity."


    That time he teased Chen Guozhong, of course, there was a deterrent element, but Chen Guozhong himself had no prejudice and malice towards He Xie, which is also the reason why he Xie can coexist peacefully with the police.


    Otherwise, with so many people injured by him that night, the police should investigate He Xie''s responsibility, which is completely legal and reasonable. In that way, it will undoubtedly add a lot of trouble to He Xie.


    With a knowing smile, Chen Guozhong had a greater grasp of what he wanted this time.


    "Li sir, how do you and uncle Da know each other?" Ma Jun asked curiously.


    He is now full of incredible. Originally, he thought that uncle DA and many associations were unclear, and another person broke through two streets and forced Wang Bao to bow his head. He must be a dangerous person.


    But the current situation completely overturned his cognition.


    Uncle Da not only sat with so many policemen talking and laughing, but also took the initiative to help the police force.


    In this way, his vigilance and fear of He Xie completely disappeared, replaced by strong curiosity.


    "Me?" Li Ying looked at He Xie and said with a smile, "in my case, uncle Da is also fighting for justice. If it weren''t for him, even if I had three heads and six arms, I wouldn''t have so many gunmen. Uncle Da''s shooting is very accurate. I think he can take part in the shooting competition and win the world championship. "


    People were amazed again.


    "I now worship uncle DA as a teacher and learn skills from him," Li Ying said with a smile. "Before you came, I wanted to formally worship him, but Uncle Da said I was too stupid. Taking an apprentice would only embarrass him. Alas... I was so big and looked down upon for the first time."


    "You''re stupid," He Xie frowned. "I can''t remember what I taught you three times. Besides, I''m in your business. You actually want to be my apprentice and whore for nothing. When I''m stupid?"


    The crowd burst into laughter again.


    Li Ying smiled and wiped his tears and said, "well, uncle Da, I don''t whore in vain. I pay for whoring and give back the red envelope."


    "Shit!" He Xie rolled his eyes.


    Everyone laughed again.


    After laughing, they looked at Ma Jun again.


    Ma Jun said, "I have nothing to say. I''m just curious, so come and see."


    He looked at Chen Guozhong and said, "Chen sir, what about you?"


    Chen Guozhong smiled and looked at He Xie: "in fact, I have something to ask this time."


    After a pause, he said sincerely, "I want uncle Da to help me catch Wang Bao."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was silent.


    Wang Bao can be said to be the largest community leader on Hong Kong Island and the uncrowned king of the underworld on Hong Kong Island.


    Some people say that Wang Bao coughs and shivers three times when he arrives. Although this is exaggerated, it is by no means alarmist.


    This man is very smart. He doesn''t fight for territory like other societies. He just keeps his territory in Tsim Sha Tsui firmly and allows other societies to operate here.


    In this way, he will not be the sole power of his family and will not let the Hong Kong government stand on his back.


    He monopolized the exclusive business on the whole Hong Kong Island. From the golden triangle to the exclusive business on Hong Kong Island, he was the only one. All associations engaged in the exclusive business had to take goods from him.


    At the same time, he also bought a lot of land and built many buildings. Many societies have to pay him rent.


    This man is at the top of the whole underworld from beginning to end. He is the maker of the rules of the game. From the 1960s to now, he still stands, which shows that he has a deep foundation and unfathomable power.


    It is precisely because of this that he Xie''s previous act of forcing Wang Bao to bow his head through two streets will make the whole Hong Kong Island so shocked.


    Because in recent decades, he Xie is the first person who can make Wang Bao bow his head.


    It''s no secret that Chen Guozhong wants to catch Wang Bao, because he has been with Wang Bao for many years, but it''s not easy to bring Wang Bao down?


    Now, Chen Guozhong finally asks for He Xie''s head.


    Will he Xie promise?


    All eyes fell on He Xie.


    "Wang Bao just compensated me for a new shop and was kind to me. You make me very embarrassed, Chen sir." He Xie sighed.


    Chen Guozhong remained unchanged, still smiled at He Xie and said, "Uncle Da, I''ve given you trouble."


    He seemed sure that he Xie would agree.


    He Xie sighed again and said, "but I won''t be embarrassed soon. You all came to me. How can Wang Bao sleep?"


    Everyone laughed at the speech.


    This is Wang Bao''s sphere of influence. He Xie is here. Wang Bao''s attention here is certain.


    With so many police coming tonight, Wang Bao will certainly receive the news and can''t sit still.


    "Do you want him to die or subdue him?" He Xie looks at Chen Guozhong.


    "I want to." Chen Guozhong answered with a smile.


    These three words made the other three people feel chilly, while Li Ying brightened his eyes and looked at Chen Guozhong more.


    "That''s a little difficult." He Xie frowned slightly.


    He Xie wanted to kill Wang Bao, but it was just a matter of raising his hand, but it was not so easy for Wang Bao''s power to completely disintegrate and subdue him.


    It has always been difficult to bring down such a big man who has been able to see the world for decades. This requires the general trend and an opportunity.


    He Xie thought slightly and knocked the cup with his fingers.


    Everyone looked at him as he thought.


    "I took the deal." For a long time, he Xie slowly opened his mouth. This sentence let everyone breathe a sigh of relief and burst into a smile on his face.


    He Xie looked at Chen Guozhong: "it''s easy to kill Wang Bao, but it''s difficult to bring him down. I need a chance. Do whatever you should do these days. Don''t provoke him and pay attention to protecting your family. I believe Wang Bao will send this opportunity soon. "

 Chapter 720

    "Uncle Da, thank you." Chen Guozhong took he Xie family seriously with gratitude.


    He Xie sighed and said, "come to me these days when you have time. If your disease drags on, it will be difficult for the gods to save."


    This sentence stunned Chen Guozhong for a long time and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Da, do you... Do you see it? Do you have a way? "


    "Try it." He Xie said with a smile, "to be honest, I haven''t been exposed to this situation, but you''re dead anyway. It''s better for me to practice."


    He Xie also wants to try whether he can cure cancer well by his own means.


    On one side, Chen Jiaju couldn''t help asking, "Chen sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Guozhong smiled at him: "advanced brain cancer."


    This made everyone silent.


    Li Ying smiled and said to Chen Guozhong, "I have a friend. An accident made her blind. The doctor told her that if she didn''t change her cornea as soon as possible, there would be no hope in her life. Guess how she is now? "


    Chen Guozhong looked at him and said with a smile, "you won''t tell me that she has been cured by Uncle Da?"


    "That''s it." Li Ying nodded and said to him seriously, "I didn''t change my cornea. Uncle Da only took an hour to give her acupuncture, then let her have a good sleep, and prescribed a pair of medicine for her to take for a week. Now my friend''s eyesight has completely recovered."


    People''s eyes fell on He Xie again, and their hearts were numb.


    What else can this lame old man not do?


    Chen Guozhong was silent and smiled at He Xie: "Uncle Da, please."


    He Xie nodded: "you''re a good man. It''s a pity to die so early."


    Seeing this, Ma Jun finally dissipated his last vigilance against He Xie.


    "Chen sir, if you want to catch Wang Bao, just ask me if you need any help." He said to Chen Guozhong.


    "Count me in!" Li Ying said, "no one who is a policeman on Hong Kong Island doesn''t want to catch Wang Bao with his own hands!"


    "And me!" Chen Jiaju also said loudly, "Wang baovendor alone, I don''t know how many people have been hurt! If we can bring him to justice, I believe many people will set off firecrackers. "


    "It''s better to set up a special action team and transfer the three of us temporarily." Ma Jun said to Chen Guozhong, "it''s not a direct transfer, and your pressure will be much less."


    "Yes!" Chen Jiaju clapped his hands and said with a smile, "in this way, our compliance is reasonable. The four of us work together and uncle Da is in charge. Wang Bao will not escape!"


    Chen Guozhong was moved and excited. Once upon a time, he was almost desperate. Wang Bao was like a high mountain, beyond his reach.


    But now he sees hope.


    Because of Uncle Da, he met the three most capable policemen on Hong Kong Island, and because of Uncle Da, he gave them the greatest confidence and confidence to deal with Wang Bao.


    He felt that seeing uncle Da this time was definitely the most correct choice he had ever made in his life.


    He was about to speak when someone shouted outside the door, "Uncle Da, I''m coming to see you!"


    Everyone looked at the door.


    Ah Lai came in with two bottles of wine and a smile.


    At the sight of so many people, Alai was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Da''s business is booming with so many people!"


    He raised his neck and said, "look, you''re very strange. Hey, where are you? I''m Chaozhou gang. Come on, brother. "


    Chen Guozhong and others looked at each other. The expression on their faces was as strange as it should be. Finally, the four looked at He Xie together.


    He Xie''s eyes were a little narrow and said with a smile: "ah, you''re new to the top recently. You should be very busy. Why do you have time to come to see me?"


    "Eh, uncle Da, have you heard?" Ah Lai''s eyes were slightly flattered, but he pretended to be modest. "As a big brother, the most important thing is to be able to hire people. Just leave the fight and killing to my little brother. Of course, I have to be more free and more free?"


    After a pause, he laughed and raised the wine in his hand: "as usual, two bottles of Remy horses, rinse your mouth!"


    He put the wine aside, walked over and patted Chen Guozhong on the shoulder: "brother, let me make way. I have something to tell Uncle da. You can move a chair again."


    Chen Guozhong glanced at He Xie and stood up with a smile: "come, sit down."


    With a smile, Chen Jiaju quickly got up to give way to Chen Guozhong, but Chen Guozhong smiled, patted him on the shoulder and shook his head.


    "Well, sensible!" Ah Lai nodded with satisfaction, sat down and said, "I know all the big guys on Hong Kong Island. I haven''t seen the four of you. It seems that they don''t get along well. Since they all know uncle Da, everyone is friends. How about thinking about coming with me? I''m a famous handout for Chaozhou help ah Lai. Uncle Da knows, right, uncle Da?"


    He Xie nodded seriously: "ah Lai is really loyal. You four can consider it. It''s guaranteed to follow him."


    The four people looked strange and dealt with it.


    Ah Lai saw their perfunctory, cut and ignored them.


    "Uncle Da, brother Wen is dead. Have you heard?" He lowered his voice mysteriously.


    "Did you do it?" He Xie asked.


    Ah Lai was startled and cried in horror, "Uncle Da, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll die!"


    He followed suit and said: "I always think this is not right. For this matter, I have swept more than a dozen fields and fed five blind sunken fish to the fish these two days, but still... Eh, uncle Da? Why are you looking at me like that¡°


    He Xie''s eyes were full of pity. He spread his hands and said to Chen Guozhong, "it''s also an acquaintance. If he wants to just boast, it''s OK."


    "What do you mean?" Alai realized that it was wrong and looked at the other four.


    Chen Jiaju sighed and asked him, "this... Brother Lai, don''t you usually watch the news?"


    He pointed to his face. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Shit, you''ve been in a trilogy? Should I recognize you? " Alai was a little wary, but he didn''t put on his airs at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. Let me introduce you." Chen Jiaju smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "My name is Chen Jiaju, senior officer of Mongkok police station."


    Ah Lai''s face changed. He gave a sad look at He Xie, and said, "the police are great? Is it illegal to brag? "


    "Whether it''s bragging or not, we''ll investigate it carefully." Chen Jiaju said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you. This one around you is Ma Sir of Yau Ma Tei police station. He is specialized in anti triad."


    Ah Lai''s forehead began to sweat, but he still forced himself: "cut, I''m from Kwun Tong. Can he manage me?"


    "I''m familiar with Zhang Sir in Kwun Tong," Ma Jun said with a smile. "I think he''s happy to let me do him a little favor."

 Chapter 721

    Ah Lai looked more bitterly at He Xie and said, "it''s a small favor. He doesn''t appreciate it if you help him, right?"


    Chen Jiaju smiled and pointed to Li Ying: "this Li Sir is powerful. Does Wang Hai know? He shot it himself. "


    Li Ying smiled and nodded to ah Lai: "brother Lai, I remember you."


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down Alai''s forehead, swallowed saliva and reluctantly smiled, "in fact, I was really bragging before. I''m a law-abiding citizen."


    After a pause, he looked up at Chen Guozhong standing behind him and almost cried, "man, aren''t you also a policeman?"


    Chen Jiaju almost laughed. He pointed to ah Lai and said, "ah, this is Chen sir. He is the senior inspector of the anti triad group of the general administration. Speaking, he just can control you."


    What bad luck did I have to kill in front of four policemen?


    Ah Lai''s legs were soft. He said to he in a faint way, "Uncle Da, you hurt me."


    He Xie sighed: "you''ve been unlucky recently. I told you to go out less. You don''t listen. Blame me?"


    Alai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, Shanshan stood up and said, "suddenly it occurred to me that I have something else to do. You talk first and I''ll go first."


    He was about to turn around, but Chen Guozhong stopped him with a smile and handed him a pair of handcuffs: "do you want to come by yourself or me?"


    Alai smiled at him reluctantly: "they are all uncle Da''s friends. Would you please give me some face?"


    Chen Guozhong finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "It depends on whether you really boast." He said.


    "I''m really bragging!" Alai stretched out his hand and swore to God, "I''m afraid of killing chickens. If I hadn''t bragged, let me have children!"


    "Young man, don''t swear. It''s very clever." Chen Guozhong shook his handcuffs. "Take the initiative, brother?"


    Ah Lai opened his mouth, but in the end he turned into a long sigh.


    "Uncle Da, you really killed me." He said with a sad face.


    "Come on, come on," He Xie said with a smile. "Think for the best. Maybe they just want to give you a good citizen award, right?"


    Finally, the four policemen couldn''t help laughing.


    He Ye guessed right. The police gathered at the grocery store here, and Wang Bao on the other side soon received the news.


    On the whole Hong Kong Island, Wang Bao is definitely the most "concerned" person about He Xie. He has never relaxed his investigation and monitoring of He Xie. After all, he Xie is the first person to lose his face.


    But the more he investigated, the more he felt that he Xie was a mystery.


    Although Wu Yongda''s past experience can be regarded as ups and downs, he should never pick two streets alone.


    Big man Wen, Zhu Tao and Wang Hai can hide things from others, but they can''t hide them from Wang Bao. Wang Bao doesn''t dare to say what role he Xie plays in these three people''s affairs, but he also knows that he Xie is the key.


    The more he investigated, the more he dared not act rashly against He Xie. He even thought of keeping the well water from violating the river in this way, so he could bear it.


    But now, Wang Bao doesn''t think so.


    After listening to his report, Wang Bao looked expressionless, closed his eyes, gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers, and meditated.


    "Brother Bao, the cops surnamed Chen have been pestering us like brown sugar all the time. The Ma Jun also caught many of us. Li Ying and Chen Jiaju killed Wang Hai and Zhu Tao. None of these cops is a fuel-saving lamp! Lame Da gathered them together. It''s definitely not kind! "


    Under Wang Bao''s hand, Se Ning said, "brother Bao, this man is mysterious. It''s definitely a threat to us. We have to get rid of it!"


    Wang Bao didn''t open his eyes and said slowly: "in terms of Kung Fu, ah Jie was beaten down by him. In terms of shooting skills, Wang Hai invited dozens of killers, but he couldn''t help him. To kill such a person, there was only one chance. If he couldn''t kill him at one time, it would be very dangerous."


    "Use a bomb!" He was cruel under his hand. "I don''t believe he''s not even afraid of bombs!"


    "Have you ever seen a man knock down thousands of people?" Wang Bao opened his eyes and frowned at his men. "If you still look at him with ordinary people''s eyes, it''s stupid!"


    His face changed and he quickly lowered his head: "brother Bao, I''m wrong."


    Wang Bao looked deep and said slowly, "this man... I really don''t want to annoy him! Tomorrow morning, I''ll meet him first. "


    The next day, Wang Bao came to find he Xie very early.


    He Jinyin was practicing boxing outside when he came.


    Wang Bao stood and looked at it for a while. Although his face was expressionless, the fear in the depths of his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "You wait here." Wang Bao ordered the people behind him.


    "I''ll go with you." Ah Jie said expressionless.


    This man was cold and speechless. He Xie never smiled or even said a few words since he Ye gently clamped his knife with two fingers that day.


    "No." Wang Bao shook his head and walked forward.


    When he came to the door of the grocery store, he Xie just came out of the door and looked at him with a smile.


    Wang Bao stood not far from him and said with a smile, "what should I call you?"


    "If you are happy, your name is Ada. If you are unhappy, even a lame person can do it." He Xie smiled, "it''s just a title. You don''t have to be so serious."


    "ADA," Wang Bao pointed to the sign, "I''m in trouble, big trouble."


    He Xie sighed: "I can''t solve your trouble."


    "Don''t you ask what it is?" Wang Bao smiled.


    "No need." He Xie shook his head, "harmonious world, I don''t kill the police."


    Wang Bao looked unchanged: "my trouble is not the police."


    "Oh?" He Xie smiled, "so it''s me?"


    Wang Bao couldn''t deny it and said, "I want you to help me. You can open the price at will."


    He Xie shook his head: "I won''t work for the society."


    "You don''t need to do anything." Wang Baodao, "I invite you, but I don''t want you to do anything."


    "You sit in the villa, I sit idle?" He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    "Zhuang Xian''s family, then take all sizes!" Wang Bao stared at He Xie with bright eyes. "As long as you nod, I''ll give you a hundred million yuan a year!"


    He Xie sighed: "money is the least interesting thing for me. There is no difference between 100 million and one yuan."


    "There is always something in life!" Wang Bao stared into He Xie''s eyes, "what do you want?"


    "You don''t have what I want." He Xie smiled.


    "I see¡° Wang Bao said slowly, "I can stand in today''s position. There are few things I can''t do. ADA, I really hope we''re not enemies."


    "Sometimes things are not what people want." He said, "you should be more open."


    Wang Bao smiled: "maybe you''re right. It''s almost 97. Who knows what Hong Kong Island will be like in the future?"


    He Xie knew that Wang Bao misunderstood, but he was too lazy to explain. He just said faintly, "you don''t have to know, I know is enough."


    Wang Bao nodded: "I hope I can have tea together when I''m free."


    "It won''t be long." He Xie also smiled and nodded to him.


    Wang Bao took a deep look at He Xie, turned and left.

 Chapter 722

    In the next few days, it was calm. He Xie taught Li Ying to learn martial arts every day, just to treat Chen Guozhong and live a leisurely life.


    Wang Bao''s side is calm, and he Xie''s side is eating and drinking as usual. It seems that both of them have forgotten about it, but the four policemen dare not forget. Although they don''t move in the open, they are quietly inquiring about all the news about Wang Bao.


    "Uncle Da, when are we going to wait?"


    On this day, Chen Jiaju finally couldn''t help coming to ask he Xie.


    Chen Guozhong set up a special action team yesterday. In addition to Ma Jun, Chen Jiaju and Li Ying, there are also his original three capable generals.


    "Soon," He Xie looked at Li Ying walking around the eight trigrams nearby. "He will move soon."


    "Wang Bao has no humanity. I''m afraid he''ll make a big move when he moves." Chen Jiaju worried, "Uncle Da, why can''t we do it first?"


    He Xie looked back at him: "if I just want him to die, I can do it at any time. But what you want is to make Wang Baocheng a typical case of the rule of law on Hong Kong Island to deter other societies. We can''t move until he starts, and we''ll defeat him at once. "


    Chen Jiaju couldn''t help sighing: "one shot is enough for gangsters to kill. When the police catch them, they have to take care of this and that. They have to find evidence and criminal facts. Even if they catch people, they may not be able to subdue them. Sometimes I think the job of the police is to deal with the aftermath. "


    He Xie smiled: "if the police do not have any restrictions, what is the difference between them and criminals?"


    Chen Jiaju was stunned and said, "that''s right."


    He Xie patted Chen Jiaju on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but a good policeman must be a very powerful criminal, but he only committed crimes against himself."


    "Eh? Chen sir? Are you here? " Just then, he Jinyin just came back from the outside, holding two popsicles in his hand and greeting Chen Jiaju with a smile¡° Would you like one? Wow, it''s big and long enough! "


    The four policemen often come these days, and he Jinyin knows them very well.


    "Thank you," Chen Jiaju took it with a smile. He felt that he Jinyin''s hands were wet. He couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you go running with so much sweat?"


    "No, it just happened that an old woman''s toilet broke. I went to fix it for him, so he gave me two popsicles as a reward." He Jinyin said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want to repay for my good deeds. The old woman is really too polite. Eh, Chen sir, your face is very ugly. "


    Chen Jiaju''s expression was stiff and asked with a ray of hope, "did you wash your hands?"


    He Jinyin was stunned, thought carefully and said seriously, "the water in the toilet is very clean."


    Chen Jiaju immediately buckled his throat and ran to the grocery store.


    He Jinyin looked at Chen Jiaju inexplicably: "it''s really clean. The toilet my wife just changed has not been used."


    "Master, would you like a bite?" He Jinyin smiled and handed the popsicle to He Xie.


    "No." He Xie smiled, "how''s it going?"


    He Jinyin went out this time because he and the elder martial brother of karate should have held a martial arts competition yesterday, but he Jinyin arrived at the scene yesterday, but there was no ghost. Later, someone came to the grocery store to deliver a letter, saying that the elder martial brother had an emergency, so the martial arts competition was postponed.


    He Xie was acutely aware that there was something wrong with this matter, so he Jinyin asked him to inquire about the situation at the global elite sports center early in the morning.


    "They said that biwuding will be tomorrow and the venue will be changed to feifeie mountain stadium in the new territories." He Jinyin road.


    "See your opponent?" He Xie asked.


    "No." He Jinyin shook his head. "But the live TV broadcast was cancelled. Alas, master, I missed the great opportunity to be famous."


    He Yinyin shook his head and sighed, looking very disappointed, but he Xie narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then he Xie''s phone rang.


    "Uncle Da, I''m Arab army." There came the voice of Ma Jun, a little dignified.


    "What?" He Xie asked.


    "I have a brother who is undercover in Vietnam. He accidentally found that the Vietnamese gang and Wang Bao are secretly United. I think Wang Bao has made a move." Ma Jun said solemnly.


    "He made a move long ago." He Xie sighed, "if I guess correctly, he will do it tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Ma Jun was surprised.


    "Tomorrow." He Xie definitely nodded. "You have weapons ready. I guess Wang Bao will be as big as he is tomorrow."


    "What shall we do?" Ma Jun worried.


    "See the move." He Xie smiled.


    These days, he didn''t deliberately inquire about the news. It''s not worth his energy to deal with a Wang Bao.


    He doesn''t know what Wang Bao will think of to deal with him, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Bao''s moves are exhausted and he will be desperate.


    The next day, he Xie locked the door of the grocery store and rushed to the competition site with he Jinyin.


    The venue of the competition was arranged in a small gymnasium. He Jinyin looked nervous and excited. When he arrived at the scene, he kept looking at the door.


    "Ali won''t come, master?" He said nervously, "master, has Ali never believed me?"


    "Hey? Master? " When he Jinyin finished talking, he looked back and found that he Xie, who had been sitting beside him, didn''t know when he was gone.


    "Where have you been?" He looked around in doubt.


    "Ah Yin!" Just then someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    He looked back, but it was the four policemen who frequently went to the grocery store to find he Xie these days.


    "Where''s your master?" Chen Guozhong asked.


    "I was there just now. I don''t know where to go now." He Jinyin was surprised. "Are you all here to cheer for me? I''m so moved! "


    The four people looked a little strange. Li Ying smiled and patted he Jinyin on the shoulder: "we can be regarded as martial brothers. We''ll fight on the stage later. Don''t lose master''s face!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother!" He Jinyin nodded heavily.


    "Younger martial brother?" Li Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "You started later than me. Of course you are my junior brother." He Jinyin said.


    Li Ying shrugged: "younger martial brother, just younger martial brother."


    He pointed to the challenge arena: "it''s about to start. Go and prepare first. We''ll all support you."


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes!" He Jinyin looked dignified and intoned.


    "Hey, it''s unlucky for you to say that." Ma Jun couldn''t help saying.


    "But it has momentum." He Jinyin said, "I''m going. Today, I want the world to know that he Jinyin, my jade faced husband, is the first expert in Wulin!"


    After saying that, he walked towards the challenge arena with an impassioned pace of refusing to recognize his relatives.


    When preparing to climb over the fence smartly, my foot accidentally slipped into the rope of the fence, and suddenly I landed on my face and hung upside down there.


    The four policemen here shivered together and showed their expressions of unbearable pawn.


    "Now I''m a pig head husband." Chen Jiaju sighed, "Li sir, your elder martial brother has a bad start."


    Li Ying''s face twitched: "in fact, I don''t know him very well."

 Chapter 723

    Ten minutes later, he Xie came out of the fire passage leisurely with a black canvas bag.


    Chen Jiaju had sharp eyes. Seeing he Xie, he hurriedly shouted "Uncle da."


    He Xie pointed to the door and motioned them to go out and say.


    Although the duel between he Jinyin and karate master brother duanshuishui is not like the original story. Both the TV station was invited to broadcast it live, and many viewers came to watch it. The number is half less than before, but this time, boxers from many boxing schools on Hong Kong island came to watch the game, so there are at least 100 people on the scene.


    The referee of the competition invited Fu wentailai, a famous Hongquan teacher in the Hong Kong Island boxing hall. This master is known as the thunder runner. He is highly respected and has always been the most fair and strict.


    At this time, he Jinyin and duanshuiliu are in place on the challenge arena. They are talking hard to each other. They both look aggressive.


    When he Xie went out with four policemen, Yang Ali arrived with a group of her sisters.


    She looked very impatient. She hurriedly said hello to He Xie and ran in.


    "Uncle Da, what do you find?" When he came to the corridor, Chen Jiaju couldn''t wait to ask.


    "See for yourself." He Xie threw the bag in his hand to Chen Jiaju.


    Chen Jiaju caught him and immediately shouted, "it''s so heavy. What''s in it?"


    With that, he opened the zipper and just looked at it. He widened his eyes. His face turned pale and frozen in place.


    "What?" Ma Jun stepped forward to have a look. He suddenly changed his complexion and took a breath.


    Everyone also saw clearly that this bag was filled with a bag of bombs!


    "I took them down from the gym," He Xie said with a smile. "So many bombs exploded at the same time, enough to blow up the gym! Wang Bao''s gift is enough. "


    "Wang Bao is crazy!" Chen Guozhong looked dignified and angry. "There are so many innocent citizens here. He has been desperate to kill us!"


    "Uncle Da, can you dismantle the bomb?" Li Ying''s focus was different from others and looked at He Xie in surprise.


    "The bomb maker''s technique is rough and has no technical content," He Xie shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you in the future."


    Everyone looked at Li Ying with envy.


    He Xie then said, "although these methods of making bombs are rough, they are very unique, much like the usual methods used by mercenaries who are often active in Africa."


    "Uncle Da, do you suspect that Wang Bao hired mercenaries?" Ma Jun asked.


    "Wang Bao is sometimes conceited and sometimes cautious." Chen Guozhong said with a frozen face, "if he just wants to deal with us, these bombs will be enough. But he knows uncle Da''s power, so he must have a surprise for us! "


    "Will he do it here?" Li Ying asked.


    "It will." He Yidao said, "the stadium is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The terrain is not conducive to defense. It is a cemetery specially selected by Wang Bao for us."


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile, "he has a bad eye. Feng Shui here is very poor."


    "I''m afraid Wang Bao has more than these means." Ma Jun looked heavy. "I have a brother who helped undercover in Vietnam. Last night, he sent the last message that he was in a flight club in Saigon, and then he lost contact. Saigon is very close to here. "


    Flying Club


    When they heard the speech, their hearts were even heavier.


    Wang Bao, how big is this?


    "I think it''s time to inform the flying tigers," Chen Jiaju suggested, "or a lot of people will die!"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Chen Guozhong.


    Chen Guozhong pondered slightly, but asked what evil way: "Uncle Da, what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." He Xie shook his head, "and I don''t suggest you ask for reinforcements."


    "Why?" Li Ying asked.


    He Xie looked around for a week and said calmly, "you must understand that if I help you, I will force Wang Bao to a dead end. Wang Bao is a smart man. He must understand his situation. "


    "He knows very well that there is only one chance to kill me, so in order to deal with me, he must Soha all his cards at once. He has been desperate. At this time, any reaction we have will usher in his thunder blow. "


    Ma Jun thought thoughtfully: "Uncle Da, do you think calling for reinforcements at this time can share the pressure for us, but those reinforcements will be in great danger, right?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded. "Wang Bao has been preparing for so long. Do you think he will not prevent the police from going out on a large scale? If the police are ambushed by Wang Bao and suffer heavy losses, the effect of destroying Wang Bao group will be greatly reduced and even counterproductive. It will not deter those associations, but make them worship Wang Bao more and even take Wang Bao as an example. I think none of you want to see this? "


    Four people are not stupid, all want to understand what he Xie wants to express.


    "Gu hunzi said it sounded good, but he didn''t have a brain." Chen Guozhong said, "Uncle Da is right. If Wang Bao makes our police suffer heavy losses, even if he dies this time, the ancient perplexers will regret for him and worship him for doing great things."


    "I''ve been dealing with Wang Bao for so many years. I know that this man is like a wolf. When others bite him, he will double back. Now we want his life, and he will fight with us. He won''t care about anything. This man has a deep mind and he will guard against us."


    "So if we want to avoid the huge cost as much as possible, we must focus all the pressure on ourselves." He Xie smiled, "at least I''m here. He can''t make much waves."


    These words made people feel high in the heart and made everyone''s blood boil.


    "Mercenaries, societies and killers, Wang Bao must use any means!" Li Ying looked at He Xie, "Uncle Da, can we make it?"


    He Xie hehe said with a smile: "if it''s done, you don''t have to be afraid of anything in your life."


    "Good! Then let''s try! " Chen Guozhong said loudly.


    He looked around for a week: "how are you? Do you have confidence?"


    "If it''s a big deal, leave your life here," Ma Jun said with a smile. "Anyway, we''ve made money."


    "Done!" Chen Jiaju gritted his teeth.


    "Since we can earn without losing, we have no reason not to do it." Li Ying said with a smile, "but..."


    He pointed inside, "what do they do?"


    Chen Guozhong looked at He Xie: "Uncle Da, from now on, we all listen to your command."


    This surprised everyone. Although they all recognized he Xie, after all, Chen Guozhong was the person in charge of the operation. He Xie could only be regarded as a senior consultant of the police force. But now, Chen Guozhong directly handed over the power to He Xie. It has to be said that they were surprised by Chen Guozhong''s decision.

 Chapter 724

    He Xie quite appreciated Chen Guozhong''s courage. He could not deny nodding.


    In fact, if there is a real fight, the four policemen still listen to his command. Chen Guozhong is a smart man, but he has made it clear in advance.


    He Xie said with a smile, "let''s go in and let Wang Bao have a chance to detonate the bomb first."


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    They looked forward to Wang Bao starting the bomb, but found the expression when there was no response.


    He Xie thought he Jinyin and duanshui had fought, but what he didn''t expect was that after they went in, they found a dog blood proposal.


    Breaking the water flow is affectionately confessing to Yang Ali, and Yang Ali is also affectionate and wants to refuse to return it.


    As for he Jinyin, he looked as if he had no love. He stood on one side and acted as a background.


    Duan Shuishui: "Ali, I really didn''t expect to see you."


    Yang Ali: "I didn''t expect that the hero in my mind would appear at my most dangerous time and save me."


    Cut off the water flow: "it''s really dangerous to think of the situation at that time."


    Yang Ali: "if it weren''t for your appearance, I really don''t know what would happen."


    Duan Shuishui: "although I haven''t seen you for so long, I still remember that your favorite color is red."


    Yang Ali: "your favorite color is black."


    Duan Shuishui: "what you like best is red bean cake."


    Yang Ali: "your favorite food is wasabi."


    What these two people said can''t be mentioned.


    Not to mention he Jinyin, even he Xie and other five people got goose bumps.


    That''s not enough, they said, singing and dancing together.


    As soon as Ali shook her hair, she looked back smartly and affectionately and sang, "love flowers bloom, bloom brilliantly, and love vows will never end."


    Breaking the water also shook his neck. As he walked forward, he received the song affectionately: "Nightingale song, beautiful voice, confide in love."


    They stood side by side, jumped out of the dance posture like a bulldozer and sang in unison: "love flowers are charming, birds are drunk, and spring is full of the world."


    Then hand in hand, he danced rumba, looked at each other affectionately and sang a chorus: "the same blind date will never be separated, and our love will not change."


    He Xie was silly to see this scene. He was so embarrassed that he held his old blood in his heart and was a little crazy.


    What the hell is this?


    Really?


    The four policemen behind him, some covering their faces and some helping their forehead, began to think about life.


    "Can I throw a bomb, uncle Da?" Chen Jiaju gnashed his teeth.


    "Two! I''m afraid a bomb won''t kill them! " Li Ying pinched his thigh.


    "Wow, look at ah Yin!" Ma Jun suddenly exclaimed, pointing to he Jinyin, "how can the seven orifices bleed so badly?"


    "If there were two bitches wriggling around in front of me, I would bleed." Chen Guozhong sighed and said with lingering fear.


    The other three looked at each other, and then Qi nodded.


    On the other side, he Jinyin finally couldn''t help it. He pointed to the broken water and shouted angrily, "let go of that girl!"


    The romantic atmosphere was suddenly interrupted. The water broke and frowned at he Jinyin, while Yang Ali was shocked.


    This is as like as two peas, who are saving the same day with Garfield.


    The girl is also blind. He Jinyin has only a pair of white ball shoes. He Xie hasn''t changed the goods since he Xie knew he Jinyin.


    Such obvious characteristics, coupled with he Jinyin''s special voice line and way of speaking, she was stunned and didn''t see or hear it. He Xie didn''t want to talk to her later.


    Big chest and no brain, that''s the kind of person.


    "What are you doing, crazy?" Cut off the water and scolded unhappily.


    "You lie, you are not an honest man, you are a hypocrite!" He Jinyin was very excited and rushed to break the water flow, but was stopped by the referee: "Hey, the game hasn''t started yet. Don''t mess around."


    The broken water over there was even more unhappy, and said coldly, "you garbage, I give you the opportunity to share the stage with me. I think highly of you. You not only don''t appreciate me, but also slander me. I won''t be merciful later."


    He Jinyin didn''t speak, but the referee frowned and said to him, "cut off the water flow. Today you are competing in martial arts, not swearing. Be careful not to say dirty words."


    "Where did I swear?" Duan Shuishui sneered, "what are you? Please be a referee to give you face. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Hum!" On the other side, an old man with a white beard stood up and said, "young man, don''t be too arrogant. We are all your predecessors. We''re willing to come to see you compete. It''s just to give you face!"


    "That''s right. Cut off the water flow. If you want to compete, you can compete. You''re a ghost barking and twisting your ass. you''re a performer?" Cried a strong man.


    This made everyone laugh.


    The referee smiled and said to him, "young people, it''s better to be modest and stop swearing."


    He turned his head and said to he Jinyin, "and you, control..."


    "Rubbish!" The voice didn''t fall, just listen to the broken water behind and spit out two words.


    The referee frowned and turned back: "cut off the water, why do you scold others for rubbish?"


    "Don''t get me wrong," he said with a smile. "I''m not aiming at him. I mean, everyone here is rubbish!"


    The referee was furious: "good courage, if you say so, you just don''t pay attention to my thunder running hand smelling Tai Lai!"


    He roared and suddenly got lucky. Suddenly, his shirts were torn to pieces by the strong Qi, flying everywhere, revealing his strong muscles, and slowly put on a starting posture of double dragons playing with beads.


    He Jinyin was silly. He patted Wen Tailai on the shoulder: "referee, it''s me who wants to fight him."


    "Really?" Wen Tai looked back, "it''s all right. I just haven''t shown my figure for a long time. How about it? Is it strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Except for a little white, it''s perfect." He Jinyin praised against his heart.


    "Alas, I may have done more whitening recently." Wen Tai put up his posture, "ah, if you two want to fight, start quickly. Don''t do it again."


    "Hum, he Jinyin, come on!"


    Break the water flow, jump into the challenge arena and hook your fingers at he Jinyin.


    He Yinyin took a deep breath and said loudly, "OK! Today I''ll let you taste the power of my jade faced husband, masked Garfield and he Jinyin! "


    "It''s about to start at last." Chen Jiaju breathed out a long breath.


    He Xie had looked at this scene with great interest, but at this time, he suddenly looked at a man who was running away.


    At the same time, in a speeding car, Wang Bao received a call. There was a humanitarian speaking curry English at the other end of the phone: "boss, our people have determined that the five people have gone in."


    Wang Bao said faintly, "do it when you''re ready. Don''t tell me."

 Chapter 725

    He Xie watched an ugly man walk out of the stadium quietly, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Uncle Da, do you want to keep up?" Chen Jiaju asked.


    "No need." He Xie shook his head, "but we have to evacuate the people here quickly. There is another floor under the stadium. When ah Yin finishes the challenge arena, you four will take them down immediately."


    Chen Guozhong glanced at the challenge arena. At the moment, the thunder runner was ready to shout when he heard Tai coming.


    "Will it be too late?" He asked, frowning slightly.


    "No," He Xie said with a smile, "ah Yin will soon."


    He Jinyin is really fast.


    As Wen Tailai gave an order, he cut off the water flow and roared at he Jinyin.


    In the middle of the journey, he had jumped high and hit him with a hard punch.


    He Jinyin was a little flustered, but he still insisted on making fist luck. He screamed "ADA" in his mouth, and then came first. He punched his stomach with a broken water flow.


    Bang!


    With a sound like a middle leather, it was too late to hum when the water was cut off, and the whole person flew out, "roaring" through the wall, leaving only a human shaped hole in the wall.


    The noise at the scene suddenly stopped and there was silence!


    Except he Xie, everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene, they couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Is that an exaggeration?


    This punch is more powerful than the last truck!


    Can manpower really reach this level?


    Even he Jinyin, who hit this punch, couldn''t believe looking at his fist. Some suspected that he was actually hallucinating, and quietly pinched his thigh.


    "Oh!"


    He gave a cry of pain and immediately let everyone''s eyes fall on his face.


    It''s true!


    He Jinyin suddenly blood surged up, and the whole person was excited to tremble.


    But he pretended to be heavy on his face, still kept the fist posture, with pain on his face, clenched his teeth and said, "why? Why force me to do it? My jade faced husband, he Jinyin, just wants to get back his reputation and dignity. Why? "


    He Xie looked at he Jinyin speechlessly. This goods really didn''t forget to add drama to himself at any time.


    "You can clean up." He Xie turned his head to Chen Guozhong and others who were still stunned.


    Meanwhile, in the speeding car, Wang Bao also received a call from the mercenary leader.


    "Boss, I''m sorry that all the arranged bombs have failed."


    This sentence sank Wang Bao''s heart. He had expected that he Xie would not die so easily, but the first link failed completely. None of the bombs exploded, which still gave him a heavy blow.


    "My people will never have problems. It''s certain that there are experts there. Boss, the information you gave us is wrong, so we have to pay more. "


    A trace of irony flashed in Wang Bao''s eyes and said, "I''ll double your reward! You can tell the other two mercenaries that they have the same price! I have only one request, attack immediately, at any cost, I want to see the bodies of those five people! "


    "Wow!" The other end of the phone screamed excitedly, "thank you for your generosity. Then, as you wish."


    After hanging up, Wang Bao snorted coldly as he dialed another number: "want money? Let''s talk about it if we survive! "


    When the phone was connected, Wang Bao said, "Tony, you can start."


    Just one word, he hung up the phone and raised his neck to the people around him: "blow the whistle and pull people!"


    "Yes, brother Bao!"


    "Wu Yongda, I don''t believe it. It won''t kill you!" Wang Baosen said to himself.


    Gymnasium.


    Chen Guozhong and other four people have set foot on the challenge arena and began to evacuate the crowd. They heard that there was a bomb and were watched by terrorists. People seem a little flustered. Some even want to escape. They are in a noisy mess. Ma Jun and Li Ying put two of them down. In addition, Chen Guozhong and Chen Jiaju simply shoot into the sky to make these people honest.


    He Jinyin was disturbed and disappointed. He quietly asked Ma Jun, "Ma sir, does Master blame me for being more popular than him?"


    Ma Jun looked at him speechless: "there''s really a bomb. Take your Ali and hide!"


    "Ali, yes, where''s Ali!" He Jinyin woke up like a dream. He forgot Ali.


    In the midst of chaos, he Xie suddenly frowned and suddenly looked out of the door.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, I heard the sound of broken glass, and more than a dozen grenades were thrown in from the outside window.


    "Get down! Get down! " Li Ying roared with horror.


    At this time, he Xie took one step and walked around the gymnasium like a ghost. The whole process was no more than two seconds. When he stopped, all the grenades thrown in were in his hands.


    "Leave you!" He Xie quickly threw out more than ten grenades by striking concealed weapons.


    At the periphery of the venue, dozens of heavily armed mercenaries were encircling here. They only planned to attack as soon as the explosion sounded, but at this time, they saw the flying grenades.


    Even the reaction was too late, and more than a dozen grenades exploded.


    Boom, boom!


    The violent serial explosions shook the gymnasium, and the huge shock wave shook all the glass and doors. There was a scream in the gymnasium, but outside the gymnasium, it became purgatory on earth.


    Seven or eight mercenaries were blown to pieces, and the rest were affected by the explosion. Several were hit by shrapnel and screamed in horror. They looked at their blood and couldn''t live.


    "Chen Sir evacuated the crowd and the rest fought back!" He Xie shouted,


    Before the words fell, he Xie had a gun in his hand. While running away, he fired again and again. In an instant, several mercenaries were shot in the head by him.


    "Marguerite faker!" There was a furious roar outside the door.


    Dada dada!


    Then the submachine gun began to fire.


    Gunfire began to appear at the front, back, left and right of the sports venue, which was densely intertwined. An unlucky man was accidentally beaten into a sieve on the spot. Now everyone dared not listen to Chen Guozhong''s command and crawled to the basement.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie hid behind a wall, fired a few shots and killed a few more. Then he began to change his magazine in no hurry.


    The three men, Ma Jun and others, were suppressed by dense gunfire.


    "This is the army. Wang Bao is really crazy!" Chen Jiaju roared angrily.


    Ma Jun received a phone call in a hurry. He was shocked when he heard only one sentence.


    There seemed to hang up after saying that. Ma Jun shouted anxiously at He Xie: "the Vietnamese Gang is coming! They have helicopters and rockets! "


    Wang Bao is really crazy. It seems that he just wants to kill He Xie in such a big scene. He doesn''t think about how to end it.


    After this incident, even if Wang Bao is still alive, there will never be a place for him on Hong Kong Island. No one in power will allow such crazy things to happen under his rule.

 Chapter 726

    Wang Bao fully hired three experienced mercenary regiments to fight in Africa for years. It is only the first wave of offensive to kill He Xie. It can be seen that Wang Bao''s skill is great and he is afraid of He Xie.


    At this time, the stadium was heavily intertwined with gunfire, and hundreds of mercenaries poured fire into it without fear. Even he Xie was suppressed so that he dared not rise up for the time being.


    "Lost, lost!"


    He Xie hid behind the pillar and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    The reward he received from Chen Guozhong this time was just 30% luck. How can you think that Wang Bao paid too much attention to him, and his pay is not proportional to his income


    After all, he Xie is carrying an aging skin bag. He Xie''s real strength can only play 30% at most. He originally wanted to do things comfortably, but now it seems that he has to be serious and make good efforts.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen grenades were thrown in, but at the same time, the gunfire did not weaken at all and remained absolutely suppressed. Obviously, although the mercenaries outside did not understand how the people inside had just "bounced" the grenades out, they also learned the previous lessons.


    Even if he Xie''s real body is here, he can''t hide from such dense bullets, so this time he wants to use the method of using Lingbo micro step and tianluodiwang to collect grenades, which obviously doesn''t work.


    But there are many ways.


    Quickly listen to the voice and identify the position. He Xie suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, the Dragon catching skill was launched, and all the grenades were sucked by him out of thin air.


    "Leave you!" Reversing Qi, a dozen grenades flew out in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    The serial explosion sounded outside the venue again. Against the fierce air wave, he Xie flashed out and jumped out of the window. As he walked forward, he banged and pulled the trigger one after another. After a shuttle of bullets was completed, he changed the cartridge clip in less than a second and continued to pull the trigger quickly, so as to go back and forth.


    Obviously, it was an ordinary browning. He was stunned to let him play the rhythm of submachine gun.


    What''s more, his shooting skill is very accurate, almost shooting in the head.


    In less than 30 seconds, more than 50 mercenaries have died under his gun, directly reducing the mercenaries by nearly half!


    One person completed the fire suppression of the three mercenaries. This efficiency and terrorist lethality directly stunned these well-trained mercenaries.


    Ma Jun, Chen Jiaju and Li Ying saw their firepower weaken and immediately seized this rare opportunity to counterattack. However, compared with He Xie, the damage they caused was better than nothing.


    After the last shuttle of bullets, the gun in He Xie''s hand has become a burning stick and is completely useless.


    He fired the gun as a concealed weapon. The barrel of the gun went straight into the forehead of a black man 30 meters away from him. The barrel made a "hiss" sound. The blood evaporated into smoke before it flowed out. The black man fell to the ground with a grenade that had just pulled out the safety pin in his hand.


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion, he Xie picked up the next submachine gun and began the second harvest of human life.


    ¡°Fallback£¡ Fallback£¡¡±


    Finally, one of the commanders of the other side reacted and roared in horror.


    The battle could not be fought. In less than a minute, they had been completely crippled.


    The other side is a war machine, a devil!


    But can you go?


    Dada dada


    He Xie shoots wantonly with a submachine gun. He doesn''t even have to find a shelter, because no one has a chance to shoot him under his absolute fire suppression.


    Chen Jiaju and other three people have already turned up a storm in their hearts at the moment. They originally thought that today was bound to be a vicious battle of life and death. How do you know that in such a fierce battlefield, they have completely become a salted fish background board. Under the super fierce fire of he Xie, they simply don''t want to be too relaxed.


    He Xie pursued forward without delay while shooting. The ground was full of mercenary corpses. He didn''t have to worry about the fire consumption. When he walked and picked on his toes, the abandoned guns on the ground came into his hand and completed the ammunition replenishment without gap.


    At the moment, the mercenaries have no desire to fight. They are only in a panic and have no power to parry. However, even so, there is no sign that their attrition rate has weakened. Up to now, there are about a dozen of nearly 200 people left.


    "Fa Ke, FA Ke!" Finally, someone collapsed and shouted in despair to stand up and shoot He Xie.


    Bang bang!


    Three bullets hit him at the same time. It was Li Ying and the other three who fired.


    The three looked at each other and saw the shock and complex emotions in each other''s eyes.


    They also stopped hiding and came out of the hiding place.


    Almost at the same time, Chen Guozhong also rushed out of the gymnasium. When he saw that he was awake in front of his eyes, he immediately stood where he was.


    Dada, dada


    He Xie was still reaping the lives of mercenaries. In the blink of an eye, there were only the last three people left.


    "Surrender! We surrender! " A blonde white man, with a cry, hid behind a tree and yelled.


    He Xie stopped shooting, turned to look at the four policemen behind him, and finally raised his neck to Chen Guozhong and cast an inquiring look.


    These mercenaries have been defeated by He Xie. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they are killed or captured alive. However, after all, living can also testify against Wang Bao, which can be regarded as adding one more criminal evidence for Wang Bao.


    Chen Guozhong pondered slightly, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes, and shouted, "put down the gun and come out with your head in your hands!"


    The other party didn''t think much. Three mercenaries who were completely frightened did so and came out.


    But the next moment, Chen Guozhong shot.


    Bang Bang


    Four or five shots were fired in succession, so that the three remaining mercenaries completely saw God.


    "Chen sir you..." Ma Jun and Chen Jiaju were shocked and angry. They couldn''t figure out why the other party had surrendered and Chen Guozhong wanted to kill.


    Chen Guozhong put away his gun and said calmly, "if we just catch them, they will come out of prison in a few years. Besides, there are only five of us. Who will stay to guard the prisoners?"


    "We are the police!" Chen Jiaju said excitedly, "we are law enforcers and have no right to execute criminals!"


    "I''m not executing them," Chen Guozhong looked at Chen Jiaju. "I just made the most appropriate arrangements for them."


    Ma Jun sighed, shook his head and didn''t say anything. Obviously, although he didn''t agree with Chen Guozhong''s practice, things had happened, so it''s useless to say more.


    Chen Jiaju reacted strongly. It can be seen that he hates Chen Guozhong''s practice.


    As for Li Ying, although he remained silent, his eyes flashed with admiration at Chen Guozhong.


    He Xie looked on coldly. He could see clearly that the four policemen would have cracks that were difficult to heal because of this episode.


    Just then, everyone looked at the sky not far away.


    There, two helicopters are coming this way.

 Chapter 727

    Such a big movement on feie mountain will naturally attract the attention of the high-level police.


    Chen Guozhong had not reported anything to his superiors before. Such a fierce gun battle happened without warning, which made the senior management of the police force have no clue at all, but they did not dare to neglect it. They immediately arranged for the Flying Tigers to pour out.


    The Flying Tigers over there moved. Several of Chen Guozhong''s men who had long been left behind immediately received the news and informed Chen Guozhong.


    "Uncle Da, the PTU is moving." Chen Guozhong looked at He Xie with a dignified face.


    He Xie looked at the two helicopters coming quickly and said, "Wang Bao has two choices. Either he ambushes the Flying Tigers directly, or he creates chaos everywhere, leaving the Flying Tigers helpless. He can''t come here for reinforcements. No matter which kind, it will cause great losses."


    Chen Guozhong nodded slowly: "understand!"


    He immediately dialed his boss and went to report the situation here.


    There is only one purpose, that is to make the boss can''t let the Flying Tigers go out anyway, otherwise it will have no effect except to add unnecessary casualties.


    "Uncle Da, what should I do now?"


    Seeing the two planes getting closer and closer, Li Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "Hit - the plane, what else can I do?" He Xie leisurely way.


    On the two planes, one was from the Vietnamese gang and the other was from the Golden Triangle invited by Wang Bao. At the moment, they observed the situation here through binoculars. They were shocked to see he Xie and others standing on the empty space full of corpses.


    At the moment, Tony, the second son of the Vietnamese Gang, is calling Wang Bao with a gloomy face: "brother Bao, everyone is dead... You ask me? Didn''t you say there were only five of them? Now everyone is dead! "


    When Tony called, a dark young man beside him showed surprise in his eyes and a trace of relief.


    "They must have an ambush!" Tony sneered, "it''s no use giving me ten times more..."


    I don''t know what Wang Bao said over there. Tony looked a little greedy. He smiled and said, "OK, brother Bao, I''ll help you this time."


    After hanging up, Tony picked up the intercom and said, "brother, don''t land, drive them down the mountain."


    "I see!" A surly voice came from the other end of the intercom.


    Then, with a strange cry, I saw a rocket fired from another helicopter, dragging its long tail and shooting straight into the open space in front of the stadium.


    Boom!


    When the rocket exploded, it could be seen that several people in the open space scattered quickly.


    With a cruel smile on his face, Tony looked back at the dark youth: "can you use a bazooka?"


    The dark young man smiled reluctantly: "a little."


    "Then do it. What are you doing?" Tony smiled at him.


    "Yes, Tony."


    Tony turned back, picked up a sniper gun and told the driver, "fly low."


    "Shit! Wang Bao is really crazy! " Chen Jiaju cursed angrily.


    Even planes and rockets have come out. Is this still an old fool who cuts people with a watermelon knife?


    This is war!


    "Wang Bao''s men have all moved. I can''t persuade my boss!" Chen Guozhong lay down behind the bunker and shouted with a black face.


    "Shit!" Li Ying couldn''t help scolding.


    If you can''t persuade your boss, it means that the senior police still have to send PTU. According to He Xie''s speculation, the loss is inevitable.


    The four policemen were helpless, but they couldn''t change anything at all.


    "Uncle Da, do you have a way?" Ma Jun shouted.


    "Really be my fairy?" He Xie couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The high level of the police force insisted on sending out the Flying Tigers. What did he Xie take to persuade?


    "We''d better worry about ourselves!" He looked at the approaching helicopter and took off two grenades and a gun from the body of a mercenary. "They have sniper guns. Hide them and don''t show up."


    The voice did not fall. With the wild laughter from the plane, a rocket roared again and directly collapsed half of the gymnasium.


    In the rising smoke, he Xie rushed out and climbed to the roof of the gymnasium.


    Bang!


    When he didn''t stand firm, a bullet flew close to his ear.


    He Xie looked up and saw a guy with a sniper gun on the plane preparing to fire a second shot.


    He dodged and hid behind a wall.


    Bang!


    The concrete behind the wall burst.


    "Shit, hang like this¡° On another plane, a middle-aged man with an inch of head screamed, pointed a rocket launcher at this side and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Boom!


    In the violent explosion, he Xie rushed out like electricity again. Behind him were the crumbling and flying ruins.


    "Superman!" Cuntou middle-aged laughed, "blow you up!"


    Boom, boom!


    Several rockets exploded after he Xie''s ass, and Tony on the other side fired several shots, but he Xie couldn''t be dealt with.


    The middle-aged man on another plane was furious, but the bazooka was out of ammunition. He picked up a submachine gun and scanned it a few times, but he found that the range was not enough.


    "Fly low!" He shouted to the driver.


    The driver hovered close to the roof.


    Tony on the other plane was shocked. He Xie dragged a lame but coquettish walk. Looking at the corpses on the other side, he gave birth to an extremely absurd possibility in his heart and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Seeing that the helicopter on the other side of the big brother kept falling close to the roof, he had a bad feeling of extreme danger in his heart. He quickly took out his walkie talkie and shouted anxiously: "big brother, don''t get close..."


    Dada dada


    Before the words fell, the two people on the plane over there had shot with submachine guns, and the plane was still diving towards the roof.


    The huge gunfire drowned Tony''s voice. Tony was surprised and anxious. He quickly threw away the intercom and picked up the sniper gun again.


    "That''s good." He Xie hid behind a half collapsed wall and listened to the sound of closer and closer propellers, hehe smiled.


    He felt a cigarette for himself from his pocket, slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke and waited leisurely.


    After a while, a helicopter came around the short wall. Because of the blind area of vision, he Yixian saw the plane, but the people on the plane haven''t seen him yet.


    With a casual glance, he Xie quickly pulled out the safety bolt of a grenade, slightly urged his internal force and threw it out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the helicopter turned into a huge fireball!


    Two burning figures screamed and fell down from the air, while the helicopter crashed into the mountain with black smoke.


    "Big brother, little brother!" Tony on the other plane couldn''t believe his eyes. His eyes were about to crack and roar.


    "NIMA!"


    He looked like a mad devil, took up a sniper gun and shot at the position of He Xie, but where could he get it?


    "Blow him up, launch, blow him up!" Tony''s eyes flushed and turned to roar at the dark young man.


    Boom, boom!


    When several rockets came down, he Xie had to change his position again.


    The lesson of the past is still there. The helicopter did not dare to fly too low, but climbed a distance. He Xie shook his head. Even if he could throw the grenade at this distance, after all, the grenade he was holding had only two seconds to delay the explosion, and the grenade would explode in mid air. There was no choice but to helicopter.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to blow up the plane again.


    "Uncle Da! Uncle Da! "


    From below came the roar of Ma Jun.


    "Don''t blow up the plane, don''t blow up the plane!"


    He Xie didn''t change his face and didn''t ask why.


    With his eyesight, of course, he can see that the guy with the rocket launcher on the plane is the face of the school that loves to donate. He is an undercover of the police.

 Chapter 728

    Tony finally ran out of ammunition and couldn''t help but get He Xie. The bodies of his big brother and little brother were still hot. Naturally, he didn''t dare to risk letting the plane fall. He knew he Xie was powerful. This time, if Wang Bao didn''t pay too much, he would never want to provoke He Xie.


    At the moment, his intestines were green with regret. He never thought that this lame man was more evil than the rumor.


    Throwing grenades to blow up a plane? Is this what people do?


    No wonder Wang Bao wants to make so much trouble just to deal with a lame man. It''s thanks to him that he laughed at Wang Bao''s anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes. Now it seems that he is stupid.


    He was the only one left of the three brothers in the blink of an eye. Tony could not help himself.


    "Withdraw!"


    He almost chewed his teeth and spit out the word.


    He lost his wife and broke his soldiers, but he had to go all the way to Hei. He must not avenge his big brother and little brother!


    The dark young man on one side was finally relieved when he Xie just blew up the plane. He was also shocked. If he was killed by his own people, he would be wronged.


    Seeing the plane go away, he Xie glanced and came out of the hiding place.


    After easily getting off the roof, four policemen surrounded him and looked at He Xie like a monster. Only Chen Guozhong looked heavy.


    He Xie asked, "great loss?"


    "Explosions occurred in more than a dozen places in central, Mong Kok and Wan Chai!" Chen Guozhong said heavily, "the death and injury have not been counted, but at least hundreds of them. Someone called the police station and said there were more than a dozen bombs. I just received a call from the director, asking us to catch Wang Bao alive. "


    "There are only five of us. How can we catch them? A bunch of fools! " Li Ying was furious. "I told them not to act rashly. They should be responsible for these people who died in vain!"


    "Now is not the time to complain or blame," Ma Jun shook his head and looked at He Xie. "Uncle Da, what do you think Wang Bao will do next?"


    "He has acted!" Chen Guozhong said solemnly, "I received the news that all his younger brothers have come here. There are tens of thousands of people. I think he plans to fight with us."


    "Wang Bao knows he''s dead. He''s going to bury us when he''s dying!" Chen Jiaju gritted his teeth.


    "The police force is restrained by him. We have no reinforcements!" Li Ying took a deep breath, "Wang Bao is going to kill us!"


    "I think Wang Bao is going to run away." He Xie is thoughtful.


    "Run?"


    This sentence stunned everyone. He Xie said that Wang Bao was going to run. How could this be possible?


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Guozhong asked.


    "It''s very simple," He Xie smiled, "because he doesn''t run now. Whether he loses or wins, he has no chance to run again."


    "First mercenaries, then aircraft rockets, and finally human sea tactics." He Xie said faintly, "if Wang Bao''s three moves can be linked one by one without casualties, there is a lot of room to play, and it may not cause us a lot of trouble."


    In fact, up to now, he Xie can guess Wang Bao''s idea. First, the mercenaries and he Xie hit the dog''s brain, then the Vietnamese Gang launched an air raid, and finally the ancient confused people were swept up. The mercenaries and the Vietnamese Gang combined land and air to use the ancient confused people as cannon fodder. While he Xie and others were submerged by the sea of people, they fired and bombed regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    At that time, people were crowded by everyone. They couldn''t even hide.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bao''s idea is not comprehensive and not poisonous, but he never thought that the mercenaries and Vietnamese gangs he placed high hopes on didn''t last ten minutes. He still underestimated He Xie. There was a problem with the connection of his original plan.


    "By now, Wang Bao''s plan has gone bankrupt," He Xie said with a smile. "If we are locked by mercenaries and helicopters, the old perplexers will arrive, then we can only fight with them. But now, is it necessary for us to fight with Gu hunzi? "


    "Yes!" Chen Jiaju suddenly said excitedly.


    Chen Guozhong and others also looked at each other.


    They all fell into a misunderstanding.


    Who stipulates that they must be led by Wang Bao?


    Now that Wang Bao has gone the road, how can he develop? It''s not Wang Bao has the final say.


    "If he threatened us with a bomb and tried his best with the old perplexer..." Ma Jun looked at He Xie and hesitated.


    "He won''t," He Xie smiled faintly, "I''m not a policeman. He won''t threaten me in this way."


    In fact, this is their way of thinking limited to the police, so they can''t see through the situation.


    "If I guessed right, Wang Bao was actually ready to retreat from the beginning." He Xie sighed, "he may have been running away since the mercenaries began to attack. If he had received the news here now, he must have run faster. "


    Wang Bao really deserves to be an owl. He can afford to put it down.


    At first, he Xie didn''t expect this. But now think about it, this possibility is too great.


    "If Wang Bao has to run, we can''t find him. Isn''t it a waste of time?" Li Ying was disappointed.


    Ma Jun and Chen Guozhong also refused to accept this reality. It was so big that Wang Bao was about to die, but he ran away. How can they be reconciled?


    "Uncle Da, you must have a way to find him, right?" Chen Jiaju looked forward to seeing he Xie.


    The other three people were excited when they heard the speech and looked at He Xie with bright eyes.


    He Xie smiled faintly: "two things, first, transfer a helicopter within ten minutes; Second, find Wang Bao''s contact information and I''ll call him. "


    At this time, Wang Bao was really on his way.


    He had secretly sent his wife to Europe yesterday. Today, although he gave it a go, he was ready to win or lose.


    Wang Bao never dared to underestimate He Xie. He broke through two streets alone and easily resolved the big man''s crisis, and no one else knew it. But how could he hide from him, the underground king of Hong Kong Island, whether it was the collapse of Zhu Tao or Wang Hai?


    He has been on Hong Kong Island for so many years that no one can make him afraid to sleep and eat, or even get stuck in his throat, but he Xie did it.


    So when he knew that he Xie had no good feelings for him and was likely to deal with him, he knew he would lose.


    And people like Wang Bao often think more. He doubts whether he Xie was sent from the other side.


    He was very unwilling, so he made today''s crazy move.


    He wanted to try to make such a big scene and kill the damn lame.


    But just as he expected, he didn''t intend to stay from the beginning.


    When he listened to Tony''s grief, anger and roar on the phone, he had stepped on the deck of a cruise ship.


    "Tony," Wang Bao said faintly to the phone, "you chose the road yourself. No one forced you. If you want to win, you have to afford to lose."


    After hanging up, Wang Bao threw his cell phone directly into the sea.


    Finally, he looked back at Hong Kong Island, a city he had worked hard for decades. A glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes, but he soon became firm again.


    "Inform the captain to set sail immediately and sail out of the high seas with all his strength." Wang Bao ordered.

 Chapter 729

    On the flying goose mountain, he Xie frowned and hung up the phone and said to Chen Guozhong, "this number doesn''t work. Wang Bao is very cautious."


    He Xie not only called Wang Bao''s number, but also his ah Jie and his wife, as well as the mobile phones of his other confidants. Without exception, they couldn''t get through.


    He Xie originally wanted to judge the location of Wang Bao according to the subtle sound at the other end of the phone, but now this idea has failed.


    "What about that?" Chen Jiaju said anxiously, "Uncle Da, can you find him like looking for Serena?"


    He Xie shook his head: "it''s different. We know nothing about how Wang Bao left Hong Kong Island and where he wants to go. We can''t meet the specific conditions of Manhattan metrology."


    "Did you just let him run away?" Li Ying asked reluctantly.


    "That''s not necessarily true." He Xie smiled, "if a little Wang Bao runs away under my eyes, I won''t live at all!"


    Although these words are understated, they contain incomparable certainty, which immediately makes everyone''s confidence picked up again.


    "Wang Bao''s running is nothing more than three ways, sea, land and air." He Xie said faintly, "these three ways are possible, and Wang Bao is very careful, and he is likely to use our habitual thinking and logical blind spot, so we can''t directly eliminate any of them. Naturally, we can''t directly and accurately locate him. Now there is only one way, that is, we can only combine his character, developments More than a dozen factors affecting his decision, such as realistic conditions and risks, use Bayes formula to calculate the path he chooses with maximum probability. "


    The four policemen were stunned and looked at each other. They all found the embarrassment on each other''s faces.


    "Er... Uncle Da, I mean, can you directly say the conclusion?" Ma Jun smiled.


    He Xie smiled: "that means we have to bet. According to time, we are allowed to guess wrong twice. Paper, pen. "


    Chen Guozhong immediately took out the police book and ballpoint pen from his pocket and handed it to He Xie.


    Then, like reading the book of heaven, they saw he Xie list formulas and write letters and numbers they didn''t understand at all.


    He Xie wrote four pages, which took less than two minutes.


    "What''s the result?" As soon as he Xie stopped writing, Chen Guozhong couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The probability of land route is 7%, the probability of sea route is 46%, and the probability of air route is 31%. There is another possibility that he will hide, and the probability is 16%." he evil way, "the probability of land route is the smallest, so we can directly eliminate it first. For the remaining three possibilities, let''s check the air route first!"


    "The sea route has the greatest probability. Shouldn''t we check the sea route first?" Li Ying asked puzzled.


    "Is the ship fast or the plane fast?" He Xie looked at him, "check the plane first, and we can check the ship again, but if you check the ship first, there will be absolutely no time to check the plane!"


    Li Ying pursed his mouth and nodded.


    "But it can also be done at the same time." He Xie added.


    "..." Li Ying looked at He Xie.


    He Xie then said, "let''s assume that he runs by plane. He has three choices: one is to pack a private plane, the other is to leave the country by passenger plane with a fake passport, and the third is to go to sea by helicopter and then turn to ship."


    Speaking of this, he Xie paused and asked Chen Guozhong, "does Wang Bao have a voyage record in the past three years?"


    Chen Guozhong was stunned and immediately said, "that''s too much. He has been to many places in the past three years. He..."


    He Xie stretched out his hand to stop him: "since he doesn''t reject flying, people like Wang Bao must have a private plane, right?"


    "Yes!" Chen Guozhong nodded.


    "Then I guess his private plane must have just taken off. Call now to confirm." What evil way.


    After thinking for a while, he added, "check his wife''s immigration records immediately, and check all flight records and helicopter takeoff records on Hong Kong Island within half an hour."


    "I''ll do it now." Chen Guozhong immediately walked aside.


    While talking, the police helicopter just arranged by Chen Guozhong arrived.


    After Chen Guozhong called to verify the situation, the three also got on the plane.


    He Xie quickly drew a map of Hong Kong Island while listening to Chen Guozhong''s report.


    "Uncle Da, you''re right!" Chen Guozhong said loudly, "his private plane has taken off, and the destination is the lighthouse. Someone saw Wang Bao get on the plane with his own eyes, and his wife went to the lighthouse yesterday."


    "That''s not him." Before the four of them were desperate, he Xie said faintly, "you should remember that Wang Bao is not avoiding the pursuit of Hong Kong Island police, but trying to escape from me."


    If you just want to escape the pursuit of the police, Wang Bao can just leave Hong Kong Island. At that time, the police didn''t have the power to enforce the law. They just sent vegetables, and asked for Interpol assistance, which also requires a lot of procedures. People like Wang Bao can deal with it calmly.


    But if he wants to completely get rid of He Xie''s "magic hand", he must completely hide his whereabouts.


    Therefore, he Xie dares to conclude that the whereabouts easily found by the police are definitely Wang Bao''s cover.


    Although it is not ruled out that Wang Bao makes use of He Xie''s blind thinking area, combined with Wang Bao''s character, this probability is negligible, and it is too easy for him to leave traces and be traced by He Xie.


    "The flight records and helicopter takeoff records within half an hour are being checked. It will take five minutes at the fastest." Chen Guozhong added.


    He Xie circled a few circles on the drawn map while pointing to one of the circles and said quickly, "then narrow the scope of investigation and check the helicopter takeoff records in this area. Note that Wang Bao may not be filed with the air traffic control bureau."


    "In addition, the flight record will be shortened to within 18 minutes, and then all port flights will be excluded!"


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" Chen Guozhong immediately took orders.


    "You three, check these seven docks and all ships leaving the sea within 20 minutes." He Xie ordered again.


    "There are three abandoned docks..." Chen Jiaju frowned.


    "Check!" He Xie is short and powerful.


    The three stopped talking and hurriedly called each other to launch their own investigation.


    At this time, the helicopter is flying towards Kai Tak Airport.


    Three minutes later, Chen Guozhong had the result: "in 18 minutes, five planes took off from Kai Tak Airport, one from New York to Bangkok via Hong Kong Island, one from Tokyo to Tehran via Hong Kong Island, and the rest took off from Hong Kong Island, one to Colombia, one to Los Angeles and one to Paris."


    While Chen Guozhong was talking, the nib under He Xie''s hand was jumping like flying. When Chen Guozhong finished speaking, he Xie quickly said, "contact the ground crew of the five aircraft that have been checked by the airport security, including the VIP channel and runway duty staff, tell them Wang Bao''s physical characteristics and ask them if they have seen him."

 Chapter 730

    After more than ten seconds, he Xie suddenly stopped writing and asked, "is there any news from the helicopter?"


    "Not at the moment, because Wang Bao may not be filed, so we need a lot of police to visit these places..."


    "It''s too time-consuming, so don''t consider this possibility first!" He Xie directly interrupted him and said, "but you want them to continue the investigation. Now contact the airport first!"


    After that, he wrote and drew again, added specific conditions and influencing factors according to the constantly updated information, continued to eliminate the three docks, and narrowed the scope of investigation again.


    Two minutes later, the helicopter was about to land at Kai Tak Airport, and Chen Guozhong''s investigation results came out.


    "Yes, there is a man who fits Wang Bao''s physical characteristics very well. He took the plane to Colombia! And someone at the airport recognized that the man who took him on the plane was Wang Bao''s man! " Chen Guozhong said excitedly, "I checked that the fat man used a fake passport. I''ve asked someone to monitor the airport. It takes 15 minutes. In addition, there''s a flight to Colombia in half an hour..."


    "Have you been monitoring for so long?" He Xie frowned, "what''s the reason?"


    "The airport monitoring facilities have been maintained and overhauled today. They..."


    "No, he didn''t take the empty road. Turn around!" He Xie directly interrupted Chen Guozhong and shouted in a deep voice.


    First, his private plane took off, and then there was a problem that was easy to find flaws. He Xie didn''t believe that it was the real Wang Bao. Wang Bao wanted them to waste time at the airport!


    Chen Guozhong was stunned for a long time and didn''t figure out why he Xie said no when he caught Wang Bao''s fox tail?


    At this time, Li Ying, Chen Jiaju and others came to report the investigation results to He Xie.


    Forty seven of the four wharves left the port within 20 minutes, including 17 abandoned wharves and several unregistered black ships


    He Xie spent two minutes listening to the report of the three people. Finally, he locked a cruise ship that had just set out from the Kwai Chung wharf and immediately ordered the driver to rush to it.


    "Why this one?" Chen Guozhong asked puzzled.


    "Two reasons." Although he Yidao was not 100% sure, he Xie felt that his inference was almost ten, so he relaxed a lot at this time.


    The four policemen pricked up their ears and looked at He Xie. To tell the truth, they were still in a fog until now. They didn''t understand a lot of things. They only meticulously implemented his instructions because they believed he Xie.


    Strange to say, he Xie took it seriously and made the four of them feel like they were facing a high-level officer of the police force.


    "We can now be sure that Wang Bao was ready to retreat from the beginning." He Xie smiled, "but his big move is obviously not for fun, but really has high hopes and wants to kill me, so he certainly won''t run directly, but depends on the situation first."


    "Therefore, we can infer that when the mercenaries attack, he must be in a place where he can get to feie mountain as soon as possible."


    He Xie pointed to a circle drawn on his map: "I gave him a 15 minute drive, because it was meaningless to be late, so he must have been within this range."


    The four policemen nodded suddenly.


    "If things go well, Wang Bao will rush to feie mountain as soon as possible and direct himself; On the contrary, he will leave Hong Kong Island directly as soon as possible. " He Xie then said, "we ruled out taking the land route because the probability is too small, but we ruled out taking the sky because he spent some time there. I''m sure that if we continue to tangle at the airport, we will find many clues, but he misled us in order to delay time."


    Chen Guozhong thought deeply and said, "I didn''t say before that I was on duty on the runway of the plane to Paris. When the passengers boarded the plane, they were sent to the hospital because they were attacked by a drunkard. In fact, I also suspect there is a problem with this matter."


    "If we stay at the airport, we will find more such specious problems!" He Xie smiled, "so I realized it was wrong and immediately gave up the airport line."


    "What if Wang Baozhen has a fake, a fake and a real, and really walks from the airport?" Li Ying asked.


    "It''s possible, but it''s small, because the airport will be full of people from the police force, which is too risky for Wang Bao." He Xie shook his head. "We are gambling on large probability. We can only give up the possibility of small probability."


    He Xie continued: "so I only check the sea route. There are hundreds of docks large and small on Hong Kong Island, but since he is near feie mountain, he is likely to take a boat nearby, because it is more dangerous for Wang Bao to stay on Hong Kong Island for one more minute."


    "There are seven docks near feie mountain!" Chen Jiaju suddenly pointed to the map, "so uncle Da, you locked them? But why did you rule out these three? "


    "Because of this time point, the road to these three docks will be very congested." He Xie smiled.


    Of course, there are other factors, otherwise he Xie will not easily rule out options, but the calculation is too complex, and he doesn''t need to say it in detail.


    "In fact, he may go to other docks by helicopter, or even directly to the high seas." He evil way, "but we don''t have time to investigate. We can only ignore this possibility first."


    "We have confirmed that he left by boat, and the boat will not be too fast, which means we still have a chance to guess wrong." He evil way, "so let''s check these four docks first. If it''s not right, there should be a result of checking the helicopter at that time, and we can just connect it."


    "Why did Uncle Da lock this cruise ship?" Chen Guozhong listened carefully. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "the cruise ship is very slow and will detour around Hong Kong Island. This ship should be the most unlikely."


    "Because it''s the most suspicious." He Xie smiled and said, "don''t you see that this cruise ship is very wrong?"


    Just the news that a cruise ship docked at the wharf, in a short sentence, how is it the most suspicious?


    The four people looked at each other, then looked at He Xie and shook their heads.


    "The police force now..." He Xie glanced.


    This didn''t finish, but it made the four very embarrassed and their stomachs Fei.


    Do you have the ability to find a person in tens of millions of people and look around the world? Who else has the ability except your uncle Da?


    It''s not that the police are incompetent, it''s that your uncle Da is too abnormal!


    "Look at the departure time of this cruise ship." What evil way.


    "Eleven fifty-four." Ma Jun wondered, "what''s the problem?"


    "That''s the problem." He Xie leisurely said, "when the cruise ship sets sail, it''s either the whole point or the time with 6 or 8. It''s unlucky for me to die on May 4th."


    "Yes!" Li Ying patted his thigh and became excited. "People at sea pay most attention to these. This is really wrong! Alas, it''s so simple that none of us thought of it! "


    "It''s easy to think of it. It''s difficult to think of it." Chen Guozhong said with sincere admiration, "Uncle Da, you are really great. I really can''t think of anything in the world that can be difficult for you."

 Chapter 731

    A good detective should be good at stripping the cocoon from the most common information and seeing the truth that others can''t see.


    This sentence can be summarized simply as paying attention to details.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do?


    He Xie''s luck is good, or his luck based on strength is not too bad. When they arrived at the wharf, they found more mistakes in the cruise ship.


    It is basically certain that Wang Bao is on this cruise ship.


    The cruise ship that should have sailed around Hong Kong Island is now approaching the high seas, but the feedback from the ship supervisor is that the ship is still offshore.


    When the helicopter circled over the cruise ship, Wang Bao was standing on the deck with a cigar in his mouth. There was only one man behind him, the killer Ajie.


    Ah Jie''s expression was stunned at the moment. He couldn''t figure out how the police came to the door so quickly?


    But Wang Bao''s expression was no surprise.


    This result was expected by him.


    "Ah Jie." Wang Bao said faintly, "you jump into the sea. Lame Da won''t chase you. His goal is only me."


    "Brother Bao..."


    Wang Bao smiled and said, "you don''t owe me anything. On the contrary, you have helped me too much and saved me too many times over the years. Go find my wife. I''ve explained it. She''ll give you an account. In the future, live well and don''t come back. "


    After a pause, he looked up and said calmly, "don''t want to avenge me. The lame Da either has a big background behind him, or he is a real expert. No matter what it is, we all fell, willing to gamble and admit defeat, it''s nothing."


    Ah Jie blushed, stared at Wang Bao''s back and said word by word: "brother Bao, you gave me my life. I''m going to give it back to you today. Do you want it?"


    Wang Bao was silent and his chest fluctuated slightly. He suddenly smiled and looked back.


    After finishing his clothes for ah Jie, Wang Bao said softly, "our two brothers will die here today. Go to the cabin."


    Ah Jie nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, brother Bao."


    Wang Bao took out his phone and dialed ah Jie''s number.


    Ajie answered the phone without saying anything and turned to the cabin.


    The whole ship has been taken over by Wang Bao''s people, all passengers are locked in the restaurant, and the whole cruise ship is full of bombs everywhere.


    When the helicopter was about to land on the deck, he Xie could not help frowning slightly. After a moment of meditation, he turned to Chen Guozhong and others and said, "something''s wrong. Don''t come down first. Fly away. I''ll meet him."


    After that, he Xie jumped and the man fell lightly on the deck from a height of nearly seven meters.


    Ma Jun was stunned. He pointed to He Xie walking towards Wang Bao on the deck, looked back and said with big eyes, "do you think he was lame?"


    When Wang Bao saw he Xie jump down from the helicopter, but the helicopter flew away, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    He Xie keenly caught his subtle eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t do useless work." He Xie said with a smile, "let ah Jie come up. You''re good. Leave yourself a decent job."


    Wang Bao looked at He Xie and remained silent for a long time before he said, "can you hide the bombs on the ship?"


    He knew that denial was meaningless.


    "It''s no use but to do more evil." He Xie shook his head.


    "But at least you can''t stop it." Wang Bao suddenly smiled and smiled happily, "more than 600 lives. I don''t believe you have time."


    "I really don''t have time." He Xie sighed.


    He is not a God. He knows very well that he will press the remote control to start as soon as he has a change, or ah Jie notices that there is nothing wrong. How can he stop it in time?


    "It''s also a goal I pulled back." Wang Bao said with a smile, "otherwise I''ll lose all my face."


    "Do you have to?" He Xie asked.


    "I just want you to know that you are not a god!" Wang Bao suddenly stared angrily, "do you think I don''t know that you can let me die casually?"


    He pointed his breast with his hand, and said, "I can''t beat you, but I has the final say." You think you can arrange my ending. You think you''re a cat and I''m a mouse? But now I tell you with my life that you are wrong! "


    He Xie sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m really wrong."


    His eyes are strange and lonely.


    Not because Wang Bao taught him a lesson.


    But because he finally realized what his state of mind was missing.


    I don''t know when he became Abu kahkh, Yelv shogu, and the consciousness that once tried to make a comeback with him as the carrier.


    He did not want to risk life and death, but also began to despise the ordinary and ignore life. One world by one, he regarded it as a game.


    Many times he felt that he was a God in a sense, because he knew that he had too many cards and no one could kill him.


    As long as he goes to the world and reaps the wine like leeks, he can get everything he wants.


    He set limits for himself, but in fact, he still relies on the system to a large extent. He thinks he is independent enough and just takes the system as a tool. But now, who can tell who is the tool?


    When he is too excited to control himself because he gets a lot of wine in every world, he doesn''t know whether the system is also secretly happy?


    He still hasn''t got rid of the system after all


    But can he live without the system?


    He Xie looked at Wang Bao deeply, as if he saw himself in the world of dragon searching formula. He was so desperate and unyielding.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Bao asked, "you are by no means Wu Yongda! Who the hell are you? "


    "What evil am I?" He Xie suddenly smiled and smiled calmly.


    "You''re right, I''m not a God," he said. "In fact, I''m not great. I was just a little detective who caught a junior and fought a mistress. If there were no accidents, I would be like that all my life."


    Wang Bao frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand what he Xie was talking about.


    But it doesn''t matter. He Xie didn''t tell him.


    "I will not belittle myself," He Xie shook her head. "I have today, mostly by my own efforts. I know the hardships I have paid."


    The killing in the secret service academy, the dying in the embroidered spring sabre, the self cutting of the two sabres in the Jianghu, and the despair in the Dragon search formula


    This scene appeared in front of He Xie, making his look more firm.


    "But I have to admit that many times I am doing things beyond my ability." He Xie then said, "not because I''m powerful, but because it''s powerful. Many times I have no fear, not because of how brave I am, but because I don''t have to be afraid at all. "


    "Just like now." He Xie smiled, "I rely on my ability, so I don''t have to worry about your bomb, because I can escape easily."


    "I expected this when I got on the boat," He Xie continued with a smile, "but I didn''t feel like failure at all, because I knew that even if I couldn''t solve it myself, it would come up with a way for me."


    This sentence finally changed Wang Bao''s face. He heard that he Xie didn''t lie.


    "I don''t believe you see..."


    He Xie suddenly stretched out a hand. Suddenly, there was a small metal square box in his hand.


    Wang Bao was moved again. He could see that what he Xie took out completely appeared out of thin air in his hand!


    "You..." he pointed to He Xie, and his eyes finally showed a look of fear.


    "The name of this thing is very long, so I won''t introduce it." He Xie smiled, "I tell you its function is to destroy and malfunction all electronic devices within a radius of 50 meters, as long as I press here gently..."


    With that, he pressed one side of the square box.


    Boom


    The hull shook violently, and Wang Bao almost fell down.


    At the same time, the mobile phones in their pockets made a bang at the same time. Smoke came out of his pocket.


    He Xie took out his mobile phone and threw it into the sea.


    He looked at Wang Bao, who was busy taking out his mobile phone, turned his palm and took out a glittering small shuttle.


    "Of course, it''s not safe, but it still has a way." He Xie sighed, "this thing has a nice name, called sad arrow. Its function is that as long as I remember a person''s appearance, and this person is not far from me, no matter where he hides, sad arrow will kill him for me."


    Then he threw it away.


    Whoosh!


    The crystal shuttle turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "I believe Ajie is dead." He Xie looked at Wang Bao and said with a smile, "you see, it''s so easy to solve everything. Isn''t it very simple?"


    After a pause, he Xie sighed: "what''s terrible is that I always thought this was my strength, because I thought it was also a part of my strength. What an outrageous view?"


    "Who the hell are you!" Wang Bao trembled and his fear was hard to contain.


    He Xie smiled at him: "are you afraid? You''re not even afraid of death, but you''re afraid of me? Because fear comes from the unknown, things are far beyond your imagination, right? "


    "Are you a man or a ghost!" Wang Bao roared.


    He Xie smiled more brightly: "so I really shouldn''t belittle myself. If I were you, I''d start to work hard at this time."


    "I''m really wrong. I haven''t wanted to work hard for a long time." He sighed, "even if I were an ordinary person, but what evil am I, the unique evil in the world of the heavens!"


    "Fortunately, I still have time to correct it."


    "But I''m sorry, Wang Bao, you don''t have a chance."


    Half an hour later, when Chen Guozhong and others got on board, they found that Wang Bao and ah Jie were dead.


    They didn''t have any wounds, but they were all dead.


    On board, they rescued more than 600 hostages and dismantled more than 100 bombs.


    But they didn''t see any evil.


    Since then, no one has seen he Xie again.


    He Jinyin inherited He Xie''s grocery store. He had no ambition, so women like Yang Ali finally left him.


    Not long after the Wang Bao incident, Ma Jun destroyed the surviving Vietnamese gang and killed Tony.


    Ah Lai later found he Xie once, because ah he, who had been helped by He Xie, was found by Hong Nan in the casino. At this time, Hong Nan replaced big man Wen and was nicknamed big flying brother.


    Alai returned disappointed and went to the casino. The final result was no different from the original plot, including Hong Nan. Everyone died there.


    Come out and run. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. The difference is that some people will die of righteousness, which is worthy of death.


    Li Ying became a blazing angel, and Chen Guozhong later joined. They tried some sinners instead of the imperfect law.


    The two men''s vision is naturally difficult to hide from Chen Jiaju and Ma Jun. a big storm led Li Ying and Chen Guozhong to go underground. The four good brothers officially broke up and launched a life-long open and secret struggle.


    Xiaozhuang and Annie came back once. They searched all over Hong Kong Island and couldn''t find uncle da.


    He Xie never appeared again.


    He never seemed to show up.

 Chapter 732

    In the dark and quiet valley, there is no sun all year round.


    It''s wet and dirty here. Because of years of mildew, there is a faint miasma in the air. If you smell it for a long time, it will also produce a kind of wet rot poison in people''s body, which is painful.


    For thousands of years, there have been occasional visitors in the valley, but no one has stayed. Even the most unsanitary cave orcs don''t want to come here.


    The only creature in the valley is the bony fish in a cold pool deep in the mountainside.


    The name of bony fish comes from He Xie, because in addition to a thin layer of skin and meat, the rest of this gray fish are all huge bony bones, ugly, less meat, fishy and smelly. I really don''t know what the survival value of this fish is


    He Xie has been hovering in this dark valley for more than a month.


    This is the Middle Earth world!


    It is worth mentioning that the world is not selected by any evil, but traversed randomly.


    Not only this world, he Xie plans to travel through all the world at random.


    Because he Xie has temporarily closed the communication channel between him and the system. For a long time from now on, the system is only a simple tool for He Xie to shuttle through the heavens and the world.


    He will not deliberately earn wine energy in the future, but act recklessly in every world. It can be predicted that the wine energy he will earn in the future will be greatly reduced.


    As for the cup energy he earns, he will only do the cost of traveling around the world in the future. He will not go to the system mall to buy anything, even auxiliary props, so it is absolutely enough.


    Of course, he Xie will certainly not over correct the previously exchanged storage bags and the things in them for independence. First, it is not necessary. Second, many of the things in them are equipment made by him, which has nothing to do with the system.


    He Xie is very glad that he has always been vigilant to the system. He is also very glad that he was used by the consciousness pit to use the skills produced by the system at the beginning. They are all disposable props.


    If he had improved his strength completely by the system before, it can be imagined that his strength is definitely much higher than now, and he may even have become an immortal.


    There is a system, of course, he will not encounter any bottleneck, nor will he be aware of his lack of mood. He will only improve like a rocket all the way, and then in the end, he may become an existing leek.


    This is absolutely possible!


    It is precisely because he practices purely on his own, so he encountered a bottleneck and realized the lack of his state of mind. Only in this way did he have the process of "transforming the world" in the last world and understand where his problems were.


    However, his accomplishments were largely improved by the sword moving at the wrong edge.


    In the beginning, he reorganized his body in the Dragon search formula, and then in the investigation of Chinatown, he used the combination of science and technology and internal power to forcibly instill century old skills. Although he didn''t rely on the system, every major improvement of his strength was actually on the hook.


    This situation was not improved until Tianlong world finally combed his martial arts and created basic skills. It was a step by step. Therefore, his own problems and hidden dangers were exposed.


    On the one hand, the state of mind only focuses on nourishing essence and storing Qi, but there has been no method of accumulating God. On the second hand, this is the problem that he Xie needs to be solved urgently.


    Therefore, in order to make up for his mood defects, he Xie almost completely abandoned the system; In order to "accumulate God", he Xie stayed in this dark valley, walking alone and searching all day.


    He''s looking for someone, looking for something.


    In his opinion, the same thing that can exercise his spirit and will - the supreme ring!


    After coming to this world, he directly set the arrival coordinates near the cave goblin kingdom in the misty mountains of the Middle Earth world, because he knew that soon, the protagonist Bilbo Baggins would come here with 13 dwarfs and Gandalf, and then accidentally met Gollum and got the supreme ring from the little monster.


    The background of the supreme ring will not be repeated. In short, this ring is a ring forged by the great demon Sauron to control the world.


    In order to cast this ring, Sauron injected most of his strength into it. The ring contains Sauron''s mana and will. Therefore, the factory setting of this ring is "Sauron''s exclusive use", which is obtained by others. There are only hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    The person wearing this ring will unconsciously be affected by the ring to his mind, distort his spirit and body, and finally be assimilated by Sauron''s strength and will and become Sauron''s nutrient.


    The more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is to resist its power.


    Most importantly, Sauron can recover the strength of the wearer after being assimilated by the ring through this supreme ring, and the ring also has its own will. It will try its best to return to Sauron, and force the holder to look for Sauron or Sauron''s subordinates. Even if it is not satisfied with the wearer, it will separate itself, or the pit wearer will die.


    In fact, he Xie is not sure to resist the corrosion of the supreme ring. After all, Soren is the most powerful demigod in the world, especially other forces are not weak, which is more difficult to resist the power of the ring.


    But he has an iron head. He wants to try.


    No more


    Of course, although the supreme ring has great disadvantages, its benefits are amazing.


    First of all, it can make people invisible and facilitate people to do something shameful.


    Secondly, it can prolong the life of the wearer.


    Thirdly, it can interpret the psychology of others, although it works sometimes and sometimes.


    Finally, it has the ability to command other rings, although it doesn''t know how to unify.


    In short, he Xie must get the most powerful treasure in the world. Even if it can''t be used, it''s good to be a collection.


    Unfortunately, for more than a month, he searched every corner of the valley and found no trace of Gollum, which made him wonder if he had found the wrong place.


    In the past month, he Xie walked alone in the dark and humid Valley, which was really boring.


    Fortunately, in the goblin kingdom in the mountainside above, the ugly, fat and stupid goblin King beat and beat with a group of orcs every day, howling and singing, which added some fun to his boring life.


    He Xie also tried to catch a Orc as bait to lure Gollum to appear, but the bodies were full of stinky maggots, and Gollum didn''t take the bait.


    He doubted that the little monster had either not come, or had long been aware of his existence and dared not show up.


    The former is just fine. If the latter, it shows that the invisibility of the ring is so strong that he can''t even perceive it. That''s more or less troublesome.


    Later, he Xie simply pretended to leave, but in fact, he hid quietly. He used turtle rest skill to hide for seven days, motionless, like a stone.


    Just when he Xie was about to doubt his life, on this day, there was a huge noise from the goblin country above. After a while, two figures screamed and fell into the valley.


    He Xie''s spirit suddenly perked up and the LORD came!

 Chapter 733

    Two people who fell, one with a bluish dagger, fell on the gravel beach not far from He Xie. He Xie could see clearly that it was a cave ORC.


    The other was as short as the orc, but it was human appearance and dress. With a little luck, he fell on the thick moss and rolled into a stone crack.


    Bilbo Baggins!


    It must be him!


    He Xie had waves in his heart and looked forward to it.


    Will Gollum show up?


    He did not act rashly, but continued to hide his body and tried to perceive everything around him.


    The ORC with a dagger in his chest made a painful sound. He was not dead, and Bilbo Baggins on the other side had nothing to do except being stunned.


    Two minutes later, he Xie''s eyes lit up.


    He heard a rapid breath, which belonged neither to the wounded Orc nor to bill bobaggins.


    Sure enough, after a while, a big eyed monster, gray and hairless, bent and short, climbed out from behind a boulder.


    He whispered and looked around. His eyes were full of vigilance and his whole body was tight. He crawled with his limbs and moved forward carefully. It seemed that if there was something wrong, he would run away immediately.


    Gollum!


    He Xie affirmed his identity when he saw the big eyes of kazilan.


    With his alert look, he Xie was sure that Gollum must have been aware of his existence and had been hiding from him.


    It can be inferred that the supreme ring can not only be invisible, but also shield its own breath. Otherwise, he Xie won''t look for it for a month, but he can''t even see Gollum''s shadow.


    The little monster was really tolerant. It was estimated that after he was aware of the existence of evil, he immediately became invisible and motionless. He just lived in this nest for more than a month.


    That''s vigilant enough.


    He Xie didn''t show up in a hurry and waited patiently. He could see that Gollum was extremely vigilant and would wear the ring and disappear again at any time. Although he was 90% sure that he wouldn''t let the little monster escape from his palm, if he was lucky and escaped again, he Xie really had no place to find it.


    He''s not in a hurry. He''s been waiting for a month. What''s the difference?


    "Gollum, Gollum..." Gollum made a strange cry and moved slowly to the injured ORC.


    It seemed to relax a little and pay some attention to the ORC.


    On the other side of the crevice, Bilbo Baggins, who was fully awake, stared wide and held his breath, afraid to make any movement.


    Gollum grabbed the orc''s foot with his left hand and tried to drag it, but his body was still tight, his lower limbs clung to the ground, and he was still vigilant and looked around. It was obvious that he Xie was still guarding against him.


    He Xie still didn''t move.


    Gollum looked back and forth and finally smiled.


    His smile was penetrating and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Gollum, go, that terrible guy is finally gone." It said to itself, "he has a nasty smell. We hate him. He''s looking for us. We can feel it, Gollum..."


    "He wants to take our baby. It must be so..." Gollum laughed, "but we didn''t let his despicable and vicious plan succeed!"


    Suddenly his face became resentful, bared his teeth and said fiercely, "but he let us not eat for a month, even the old and difficult bones. Damn it! damn! Gollum! Gollum! "


    It cursed in vague language and began to drag the orc''s body.


    But just then, the wounded Orc suddenly roared and struggled to grasp Gollum.


    Gollum was surprised and hit him in the face. He immediately picked up the stone on the ground and hit the orc on the head.


    The orcs were smashed in the head, but they struggled more violently.


    Gollum smashed several times in a row. Finally, the ORC was silent and lay on the ground.


    In the process, a golden ring rolled out of Gollum''s only leather underwear and fell to the ground, but Gollum didn''t notice it at all.


    The ring!


    Is it the supreme ring?


    He Xie is not sure.


    Although in the original plot, Gollum dropped the supreme ring under such circumstances, who knows if the plot will deviate due to his arrival. What if Gollum deliberately confused him with a fake?


    He Xie has experienced it. This little cunning is very clever.


    He Xie still didn''t move until Gollum reached the foot of the boulder he was hiding.


    Boom!


    Sooner or later, he Xie suddenly broke the stone, and the sword in his hand shone white, reflecting the valley like day!


    He moved very fast. Gollum below only had time to look up, and then he was blinded by the strong light. He narrowed his eyes subconsciously. He just had time to show a trace of panic on his face. The next moment, he only felt his chest cool, and the strong light all over the sky disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Gollum was stiff.


    He Xie, who fell to the ground, did not stop at all. He showed his dragon catching skill and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, the ring that fell to the ground flew towards him with a "whoosh" and landed firmly in his hand.


    As soon as he got the ring, a flash of fire flashed in He Xie''s mind like lightning, and a vague figure in the fire seemed to be looking at He Xie.


    He''s evil heart throbbed violently, and a terrible moment of disaster rushed all over his body, which made his hair stand on end and burst.


    His wrist turned over and suddenly the ring fell into his pocket. The feeling disappeared in an instant.


    Just a feeling of suffocation in his heart lingered, which made him irritable and wanted to cut Gollum into pieces with a sword.


    Awesome!


    He Xie''s face was shocked. He was absolutely sure that this ring was the supreme ring!


    And when the supreme ring fell into his hands, Soren, who was far away, immediately noticed it.


    He Xie silently recited the twelve little Heart Sutra, fought against the boredom and killing in his heart, slowly pulled out the sky from Gollum''s chest to practice the sword, and the vast white strong light spread all over the valley again in an instant.


    He took a sword flower in his back hand and bent his fingers.


    Zheng!


    From the valley came the sound of swords like dragons singing and tigers roaring.


    He inserted the sword into the scabbard of his back.


    This scabbard was specially made by He Xie in Tianlong world.


    Only then did Gollum react to what had happened.


    "No -" he screamed in horror and rushed at He Xie.


    He Xie lightly flashed and fell to the ground when gulumton.


    "Poof."


    It spewed out a mouthful of brown blood, struggled to turn around, stretched out its hand to He Xie, full of resentment and fear: "my baby! Give it back to me. That''s my baby! You dirty and shameless robber, give it back to me, give it back... "


    Its voice became weaker and weaker, and its whole body became weaker and weaker. Finally, with a full face of reluctance, it completely lost its vitality.


    He Xie looked at the scene quietly, and his face was calm.


    In order to seize the supreme ring from this little thing, he is very careful. It''s the so-called lion fighting rabbit also needs all his strength. Finally, his kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. It''s worth keeping it for more than a month.


    "Have you seen enough?" He Xie said faintly, "Bilbo, Mr. Baggins."

 Chapter 734

    From He Xie''s sudden outburst to Gollum''s death, the whole process was less than a minute, and Bilbo Baggins, hiding in the stone crack, was silly.


    It was not until he ye called out his name that he came back to God.


    He was in a panic. After all, he Xie just killed Gollum like a light. It''s not difficult to kill him.


    He hesitated for a long time before he came out of the stone crack, with three points of vigilance, three points of fear and three points of shock.


    Another point is fake courtesy.


    "Good morning, sir." He smiled reluctantly, at a loss.


    He was wearing a crimson coat, seven point shorts and bare feet.


    His feet were covered with fine fluff, and the soles of his feet were covered with thick, hard and brown skin, so as to ensure that he would not be injured even if he ran in the sharp gravel.


    He is only about two feet tall, just to He Xie''s waist.


    He Xie looked at the Hobbit curiously, with some surprise on his face.


    It is strange that Bilbo Baggins contains an energy in his body - the power of the world.


    This power is similar to the true Qi of He Xie. It is omnipresent and fills every corner of the world.


    However, it will also be polluted. For example, the energy outside the valley is very turbid and will affect people''s mind. Out of the valley, the energy in the wilderness is extremely pure and bright.


    He Xie once tried to use it as genuine Qi to absorb and exercise power, and found that the internal force in the elixir field did not repel this power.


    Is that why the seemingly weak hobbits can defeat the orcs?


    He Xie killed an ordinary ORC. The strength of that Orc is comparable to a bear in the real world. Normal humans can never match it.


    But Bilbo Baggins can win and kill, obviously relying on this energy. Even the weakest hobbit has such power. He Xie can imagine that humans, elves and many races in the world must also contain this power in their bodies like Bilbo Baggins.


    Different from internal skills, this energy is contained in every inch of Bilbo Baggins''s flesh and blood, as if he was born and grew with his growth. This makes he Xie some guess. Maybe this is the gift of the gods in the world. All God''s people will be endowed with this power by God. This power can not only make them unusually strong, but also make them have an unusually long life.


    In this world, elves are immortal, and the general life expectancy of humans is about 200 years, and the life expectancy of hobbits is about 150 years.


    But the orcs and Gollum have no power in this world. Their power depends on their own extraordinary strength.


    Is it not that all creatures who betray the light and return to darkness and evil will not get the gift of God?


    Bilbo Baggins was very uncomfortable by He Xie. He rubbed the mud of his hands on his trouser legs and said, "I''m sorry, sir. No offense. I''m just a lost person. But how do you know my name? "


    "Just guess." He Xie smiled.


    This answer made Bilbo Baggins speechless, but before he could say anything, he Xie turned and said, "if you want to go out, come with me."


    After saying that, he turned around with his negative hand and walked away along the winding mountain road.


    Bilbo Baggins was stunned for a while, then hurried to keep up with him, ran for a while, turned back, said sorry to the orc''s body, pulled out the bluish dagger, and hurried to catch up with He Xie.


    The dagger was held by him, but it was more like a long sword.


    They walked one after another in the dark mountain stream. In the goblin Kingdom above, the fat and big goblin king with his people began the daily karaoke.


    The song is still as cheerful as ever, but today''s lyrics are a little violent.


    "The bone was broken, the neck was twisted, beaten, then hung on the gallows, died in an unknown place under the ground and buried in this half beast city..."


    Bilbo Baggins listened with horror. He couldn''t help stepping up and asked, "excuse me, sir, do you know what those cave orcs are doing? I mean, why did he sing such a song? "


    He Xie''s head didn''t reply: "these guys sing what they do. They sing what food they have when they eat. They sing how they roll iron when they build weapons. Even when it''s convenient, they sing how disgusting and smelly their excrement is."


    "Oh..." Bilbo Baggins threw his mouth and showed a disgusting expression on his face, but suddenly he was stunned and muttered, "what he just sang was... So..."


    His face suddenly changed, he hurried to catch up with He Xie, and said anxiously, "Sir, sir! I''m sorry, some of my friends were caught by those orcs. Those dirty and ferocious orcs will kill them. Can you get rid of you and save them? "


    He Xie was about to speak, but at this time, a grand and majestic voice filled the space.


    It seems to be some kind of spell, pronounced in an obscure language. While the spell rang through the valley, he Xie was keenly aware that the omnipresent forces in the surrounding space seemed to be under some kind of traction and regulation, gathering rapidly upward.


    He Xie''s complexion changed slightly, suddenly stopped his body and looked up.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a huge sound like thunder above. Immediately, everything was quiet.


    "I''m afraid your friend doesn''t need me to save him anymore." He Xie''s family.


    "It''s Gandalf''s voice!" Bilbo Baggins said happily, "he arrived!"


    Gandalf


    He Xie knows that this is a demigod hidden in the human body. In this world, it is called Maiya. He was sent to the Middle Earth by manwei, the king of the gods, to eliminate Soren''s evil power. Gandalf''s life is as long as this world. He has lived for at least 3000 years.


    The terrible power contained in Gandalf''s big move just now makes he Xie tremble irresistibly. This is Gandalf''s strength weakened a lot because of his mortal body.


    He Xie once again warned himself that independence is not equal to death. This is a world where the creator God still exists. The gods on another continent are watching here and can''t fool around.


    The winding path was winding. He Xie took Bilbo Baggins for about 20 minutes to get out of the valley. During this period, the sound of fighting in the upper half beast city was almost uninterrupted.


    He Xie observed three seconds of silence for the orc king who loved music. After all, he listened to its concert for free in the past month.


    Out of the cave, just facing the East, the rising sun outside the mountain is rising in the East, the jungle is dense, the air is moist, quiet and beautiful.

 Chapter 735

    "Mr. Baggins, you can wait for your companions here. I think they will come out soon." He Xie turned back and looked down at the Hobbit, "let''s say goodbye."


    "Oh, sir," cried Bilbo Baggins hurriedly. At this time, he was sure that he Xie had no malice to him and had no vigilance¡° I''m sorry to ask your name now. It''s really impolite... "


    "He." He Xie smiled, "you can call me that."


    "He..." Bilbo chewed the strange name. When he wanted to talk again, he Xie''s back had disappeared in the thin morning mist.


    "What a mysterious Ranger..." he said to himself with some envy.


    He Xie knew that the plot at this time should be on the way of Bilbo Baggins and 13 dwarves to go to the lonely mountain to eradicate the Dragon shimonge and recapture the land and treasure of the dwarf Turin Kingdom, but he didn''t choose to stay and get close to Bilbo, and then took the opportunity to join the expedition.


    First, he didn''t think he could win the trust of Gandalf and the dwarves at will. Second, for He Xie, except for going through a battle of life and death, it was not profitable at all.


    He Xie couldn''t wait to find a quiet place to try the power of the supreme ring, but just then, he heard bursts of wolf howls, which penetrated the mist and clearly spread to his ears with the hooves running like wind and rain.


    He Xie''s face did not change, but accelerated his pace.


    He doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    However, many times, the trouble comes to the door by yourself.


    Three kilometers away from He Xie, a group of cavalry shuttled through the forest at great speed.


    These are a group of strong and tall orcs. Compared with them, those cave orcs are like children.


    And what they ride is not a horse, but a wolf, a wolf.


    This kind of wolf is as tall as a horse. They not only have the weight and speed of a horse, but also have the characteristics of being more ferocious and cunning than a wolf.


    Although the leading Orc looks similar to other orcs, he is pale, and even the wolf under the seat is snow-white.


    One hand was broken at the wrist, inlaid with a bloody steel claw, and the other hand held a huge four-edged axe.


    On the way, the pale Orc suddenly shouted, and dozens of wolves suddenly stopped.


    It sniffed and said in Orc language, "human! It''s human breath, and it''s fresh! "


    His eyes glowed green and his face showed a cruel look: "there should be no humans here. It must be the reinforcements of the dwarves. Find him and kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    The wolf and the orcs roared together, pursued the smell left by He Xie, and rushed to the other side.


    One side moved, and he Xie on the other side felt it for a moment. He frowned slightly, but shook his head, simply stopped, turned around and stood with his hands down, waiting for the enemy to follow.


    At the same time, an old man with a pointed hat, a walking stick inlaid with gemstones and a gray robe rushed out of the cave where he Xie had just come out with a group of dwarfs.


    When Bilbo Baggins, who had been guarding the cave, saw them, he was surprised and shouted, "Gandalf! SOLIN! "


    The crowd followed the prestige, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    "Bilbo! How is this possible? "


    "How did you get out?"


    "How did you escape the orcs?"


    The dwarves shouted.


    "Run! Get out of here first! " Gandalf shouted, "the danger has not been relieved. It''s not time to relax and greet. Run, come on!"


    The crowd immediately ran again, but not far away, they heard the wolf howl not far ahead.


    Gandalf at the front suddenly changed his face, suddenly stopped, raised his hand, and shouted: "stop! Be quiet! "


    The dwarves stopped in a hurry. One of them had no time to stop and rolled over directly.


    The leading dwarf is the leader of this group of dwarves and the descendant of the Turin family, SOLIN oak shield.


    He looked heavy and listened carefully for a while. His face could not help showing surprise. He pointed to the East and said, "the wolf is riding over there! Why? "


    "It''s like chasing someone." Gandalf also had doubts in his eyes. He couldn''t think why these orcs who chased them all the way would suddenly give up them and chase others.


    Just at this time, he Xie and the orcs on the other side were in close combat. The battle was imminent, screamed and roared, and the sound of the intersection of war and war immediately came over.


    The dwarfs looked at each other.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" A dwarf with a white beard asked SOLIN about the oak shield.


    "I think we''d better mind our own business, Bahrain." Said another handsome dwarf.


    "Qili is right. We should take the opportunity to escape and get rid of these orcs!"


    "Don''t you wonder who''s fighting the orcs?" Bahrain asked, "it sounds like there''s only one person, but he can face the siege of wolves."


    "Maybe I know who it is!" Bilbo Baggins suddenly brightened his eyes and said.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "What is it! It must be him! " Bilbo Baggins said excitedly, "he is a personal Ranger with black eyes and yellow skin..."


    "Come on, where is such a human?" A dwarf disdained and sneered, "and how can there be such a strange name as'' what ''?"


    "Don''t interrupt, groin!" Gandalf glared at the dwarf, then looked at Bilbo, "Bilbo, how do you know him?"


    "I met him in the dark mountain stream," said Bilbo Baggins, reluctantly looking at groin. "He killed a monster that looked evil there. His sword was as fast as the wind. In the dark, it would shine like the sun."


    At this point, Bill Boba Kingston stopped because he saw the dwarves showing a look of doubt.


    "What I said is true, I swear." He hurriedly said, "it seems that he is trying to snatch a ring of the monster. It is a ring flashing gold. The monster calls it baby..."


    "Ring? Baby? " Gandalf was shocked and said eagerly, "Bilbo, are you sure that monster said that? Can you recognize the race of that monster? "


    "I''m sure he said so." Bilbo Baggins nodded, "but I don''t know what race he is. He doesn''t look like an orc, hobbit or dwarf, but he''s as short as me. He crawls on all fours."


    Gandalf''s face was uncertain and seemed thoughtful. He looked at the direction where the fighting roar kept coming, and suddenly made a decision.


    "SOLIN, let''s go and have a look." He said, "if necessary, we will fight side by side with him to repel the orcs and wolves."


    SOLIN oak shield shook his head. "I don''t think it''s a good idea, and we''ve heard a fantastic story here. We''ve wasted too much time. Gandalf, we have an important mission. "


    "But this is not a reason for you to abandon kindness." Gandalf stared at him brightly. "When can the sons of Turin ignore the evil done by the orcs? No matter who he is, he has helped us. We should help him! "

 Chapter 736

    The encounter with the orcs did not have any room for communication. The battle began face to face.


    "Roar!"


    A wolf roared and flew to the extreme. It jumped up from a foot away. The next moment it came to He Xie. Its scarlet mouth and forest white tusks were close at hand!


    Zheng!


    He Xie stabbed out the scabbard with a sword after Xiao practice. He Xie immediately picked up the sword tip. People started with the sword, and a sword ran through the head from the orc''s chin above the wolf.


    The wolf was castrated and fell to the ground without any sound, while the orc''s vitality, which was penetrated by He Xie, was extremely tenacious. It twisted its limbs, struggled, screamed in pain, waved its machete and chopped at He Xie.


    He Xie turned his wrist and cut the orc''s head in half.


    He Xie was in the air, and two wolves rode roaring, waving spears and stabbing upward. He Xie took another breath of Qi, and his body suddenly rose. Suddenly, a kite turned over and dived down, "brush" waved a sword, and two heads rose to the sky!


    "Roar!"


    Before the man landed, the two headed wolves who had lost their master had rushed to He Xie. He Xie tilted his sword and cut off the neck of the left wolf. At the same time, his empty left hand clapped on the forehead of the right wolf.


    Bang!


    This palm, which could have been divided into gold and stone, only hit the wolf with a scream. It was still alive and struggling to get up!


    He Xie was secretly surprised by this creature''s strong body. However, at this time, more than ten wolves rode around waving weapons.


    He Xie drank softly, his clothes and clothes were calm, the sword was like a shadow, and the person was like a fantasy, but he saw the shadow of people, the shadow of the sword was stacked, which was like a group of evil to ward off changes, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. In an instant, he cut off all the front hoofs of more than ten wolves!


    "Roar!"


    More than ten wolves howled and fell into a ball. He Xie took advantage of the situation to use Lingbo micro steps to shuttle through the crowd, and reaped the lives of the orcs who were knocked upside down by the wolves one sword at a time.


    Hoo!


    Just at this time, he Xie dodged and passed by with an axe. After penetrating a big tree, he Xie disappeared into the mist.


    What a powerful force!


    He Xie''s heart was awe inspiring. He withdrew from the distance like a swimming fish and stared at the orc wolf cavalry not far away.


    The leading pale Orc stared at He Xie''s eyes and looked at the Xiao Lian sword in his hand.


    "With the agility of elves, but with a human appearance." He thundered, "what the hell are you? Is it a mixture of humans and elves? "


    "You are a string!" He Xie picked her eyebrows and unconsciously used Chinese.


    After reacting, he raised his middle finger and said to the pale half beast, "Falk squid!"


    The pale Orc flashed anger in his eyes and smiled cruelly: "I will tear you up! Then taste your flesh and blood! "


    "I invite you to taste my shit." He Xie drank lightly and kicked at his feet. The man''s sword closed and the half Orc shot away.


    Dangdang!


    In an instant, he Xie stabbed more than ten swords. However, what surprised him was that half of his attacks were resisted by the orc, and what attacked him was only that the orc suffered some skin and flesh injuries, not even much blood.


    This guy not only has unexpected agility and speed, but also has a very strange power to stop He Xie''s long sword.


    "Roar!"


    The pale ORC was in a hurry and ate pain again and again. He was completely angered by He Xie. He stirred He Xie''s Xiao to practice his sword with the steel claw embedded in his left arm, and the four edged axe of his right hand hit he Xie''s head. At the same time, the snow-white wolf under his seat opened his big mouth and bit He Xie''s thigh.


    He Xie''s wrist reversed, the long sword got rid of the steel claw, and then the backhand crossed.


    When!


    The four bladed axe hit he Xie''s sword ridge heavily. The great power came. He Xie was shocked and slid to the ground. At the same time, the pale ORC was shocked by He Xie''s majestic Qi, and even people and wolves stood up.


    He Xie slipped under the wolf''s belly and planed the belly of the snow-white wolf directly. The intestines and viscera with dirty blood poured down to the ground!


    "Ouch!"


    The snow-white wolf screamed and fell to the ground, and the pale ORC was thrown out and rolled down on the ground.


    He Xie slid down to the rest of the wolves without getting up. He waved his long sword all the way and cut off all the limbs of the wolves.


    In the noisy howl, he Xie roared into the sky, waved his sword and cut off two heads.


    At the right moment, Gandalf and his little friends arrived and saw the scene of He Xie''s great power from a distance. Gandalf and his little friends were stunned!


    "He is an elf!" SOLIN oak shield shocked his face and said, "human beings can''t be so agile!"


    "But he has no sharp ears!" Bilbo Baggins also looked at the distance in surprise. "Maybe he''s a mixture of humans and elves."


    "Maybe neither of them is..." Gandalf was surprised and uncertain. He keenly felt that he Xie contained great power. He was lucky in his body in a mysterious way with his abdominal cavity as the center.


    What kind of existence is this?


    "Kill him! Tear him up! "


    On the other side, the pale orcs roared and rushed over.


    He Xie took a look at Gandalf''s hiding place and cut him with a sword.


    When!


    The pale Orc waved his four bladed axe to block him, but the next moment he Xie turned his wrist and the long sword rushed to his heart like a poisonous snake.


    The pale Orc reacted very quickly and suddenly turned sideways so that he Xie''s sword only ran through his left shoulder.


    Before he could draw his sword, the pale Orc roared and threw a steel claw at He Xie.


    He Xie tried his best to run his internal power, and slapped his right shoulder with the other hand.


    Boom!


    This slap directly flew the pale Orc out.


    However, he Xie clearly felt that he didn''t even break his bones!


    He Xie was surprised. Even if Qiao Feng was hurt, his muscles and bones would be broken on the spot, but the pale Orc carried it down.


    Is it rough and fleshy, or the rejection of world forces, or is the upper limit of internal power low?


    Seeing that the master was knocked down again, the remaining orcs roared and rushed.


    He Xie wanted to try the power of internal power. He simply threw the long sword into the air and drew a circle in the empty space of his palms. The bright yellow Qi gathered in the palm of his palm. As soon as he received it, he released it and burst out!


    Boom! The sound like the roar of a dragon and a tiger sounded in an instant. The Ming and Huang Qi was rampant in the void. All the orcs rushed to the ground wherever they passed.


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    He Xie slowly finished his work. Xiao Lian fell from the sky. He Xie grabbed him again, took a sword flower, and the sword tip pointed to the pale Orc again.


    "Wizard! You are a damn wizard! " The pale Orc roared angrily and suddenly roared at He Xie.

 Chapter 737

    The pale Orc rushed to meet He Xie''s heart. He didn''t escape and greeted him with a sword.


    Boom!


    The weapons intersect, and the two collide fiercely.


    The next moment, he Xie''s face suddenly changed!


    He Xie only felt that a huge force suddenly poured into his limbs and bones, making his whole body like an icehouse, cold and numb, becoming extremely stiff, the internal force in the meridians was almost completely frozen, and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    Hornima, what''s this? Orc collision? Big move?


    He was shocked. He never thought that a Orc leader could have such ability.


    But he was relieved to think that the pale Orc had knocked down Gandalf in the original plot.


    "Roar!"


    The pale ORC was unreasonable and roared after him.


    When people are in the air, he Xie tries his best to run his internal power, instantly breaks through half of the meridians, and the middle finger of his left hand is connected with three fingers.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, three invisible sword Qi burst out.


    Poof poof!


    The pale ORC was shocked and stopped.


    He didn''t even dodge a sword. The sword Qi left a crack like a sword stab on him, and black blood gushed out.


    "Roar!"


    Unwilling to roar, his eyes finally showed fear.


    "Get out! Get out! Withdraw! " He roared and took the lead in turning and running away into the distance.


    Without hesitation, the other orcs immediately turned and ran away, leaving a dead wolf.


    He Xie felt that the cold and paralyzed energy in his body was ready to move again, and there was a trend of diffusion. He didn''t chase, but watched the half beasts escape, silently running his internal power to dissolve the cold energy in his body.


    On the other hand, Gandalf and others didn''t move for some reason and watched the orcs escape.


    "Is he a wizard? Is it your companion? " Sorin oak shield turned to Gandalf in surprise.


    "That is by no means the power of a wizard." Gandalf''s eyes were full of shock and shook his head slowly. "In fact, I have never seen a human race with black eyes and yellow skin. I don''t know his origin and his power."


    "He beat back the wolf cavalry alone!" Bahrain is still hard to hide the shock until now. "The Father God Aoli is on earth. I have never seen such a powerful human, or Elf, or wizard!"


    After a pause, he looked at Gandalf: "can you do it, Gandalf?"


    Gandalf shook his head.


    Although he is a demigod, his mortal body can exert only one tenth of his power, and his magic is not as destructive as this mysterious human.


    This is not to say that Gandalf is not evil, but the good and orderly gods in the world almost have no magic for the purpose of killing, especially Gandalf, among Maiya, he has always been good at wisdom.


    However, once Gandalf made a big move, he Xie might not be able to resist it.


    "I think meeting such a powerful person will be very helpful to our situation." Gandalf said to Sorin oak shield.


    "Will he help us?" Sorin oak shield has some intention, but there is still caution in his eyes.


    "At least we have a common enemy." Gandalf said.


    "I''d love to introduce you to each other." Bilbo Baggins shrugged.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, groin scratched her head and muttered, "I hope he''s not as arrogant as the damn elf!"


    Gandalf and his friends came out from behind the hill and went to He Xie.


    Not far away, he Xie, who was fighting against the cold energy in his body, immediately felt and looked this way.


    Suddenly, Gandalf was shocked when he made contact with He Xie''s eyes.


    How can a person with such eyes be silent and nameless?


    Who the hell is he?


    Gandalf was full of questions.


    "What! What! It''s me, Bilbo Baggins! " Bilbo waved and shouted at he ye from a distance.


    He Xie looked at them until they stopped at a distance of more than ten feet from themselves.


    "Ho, mighty Ranger, let me introduce you to my friend," said Bilbo Baggins, bowing politely to the man behind him.


    "This is Gandalf. He is a wizard. This is Sorin oak shield, the grandson of sol and the son of Thorne. Bahrain is a very kind elder, fili and Qili. They are close brothers, as well as DOLI, Noli and Ouli. They are also close brothers... "


    Every time Bilbo introduces someone, the corresponding person will hold his chest in one hand and bow slightly to He Xie to show his respect.


    He Xie nodded to them one by one. After Bill Baggins introduced everyone, he smiled and said, "nice to meet you. I''m he, a Ranger."


    This is his identity.


    "He..." Gandalf smiled, looked into He Xie''s eyes, and took the lead in walking out to talk, "with all due respect, he, I have traveled all over Middle Earth, but I have never seen anyone with black eyes and yellow skin."


    "The world is much bigger than we see, isn''t it?" He Xie smiled faintly, "even God has a place he hasn''t set foot on."


    Gandalf was stunned. He immediately smiled and nodded, "why, you are not only a Ranger, but also a wise man."


    After a pause, he said deeply, "it seems that you are still a wizard and have a strange and great power."


    "Wizard..." He Xie chewed and smiled. "No, I''m not a wizard. I just mastered a skill of using power. I prefer you to call this technique kungfu. "


    "Kungfu..." Gandalf said this difficult word, "why, you have such a strong ability, you must have a very brilliant past, but forgive me for my ignorance, I have never heard your name spread in the world before today."


    "For the world, I''m just a nobody." He Xie smiled.


    "Maybe you once had another name," SOLIN oak shield suddenly took a step forward and stared into He Xie''s eyes, "but you don''t want to talk, or you''re afraid of being known¡°


    This sentence made he Xie and Gandalf frown slightly.


    "Maybe so." He Xie smiled.


    "A Ranger who is not honest will often become a sad thief, hide and do some shameful activities!" SOLIN oak shield said, "what, standing in front of you is Sol''s son and Thorne''s grandson. Maybe this is an opportunity for you to correct your name..."


    He Xie sneered and interrupted him: "sorry, who are you?"


    The first sentence is even if you bear it. Why don''t you come?


    If you poke a lump with a short poke, you dare to learn from a human tiger body, and the bastard''s Qi will be put in disorder?


    He Xie''s contempt was almost undisguised, and immediately angered all the dwarves.


    Groin, the most grumpy character, immediately stood up and stared at He Xie and shouted, "Ranger! Standing in front of you is the great king at the foot of the mountain! For a king, you should keep your due humility and respect! "


    "Who is not a king?" He Xie sighed and looked at SOLIN oak shield, "the king at the foot of the mountain?"


    He smiled and said slowly, "but as far as I know, you don''t have any mountains and you''re not a king."


    He Xie''s words completely stabbed the hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 738

    He Xie''s first meeting with SOLIN oak shield was very unhappy. The dwarf''s wandering prince was very dissatisfied with He Xie''s lack of honesty and understanding. He Xie also felt good about SOLIN and didn''t catch a cold.


    A few dishes, just attract me?


    Shall I kneel down and kiss the ring on your hand?


    If Gandalf had not mediated, the two sides would have almost fought.


    Finally, he Xie parted ways with them.


    Gandalf''s stubborn and suspicious attitude towards dwarves and his open mouth was a headache. Gandalf was very vigilant about what evil suddenly appeared. He wanted to leave what evil in the expedition team for observation at any time, but the arrogance of SOLIN oak shield completely disappeared.


    And Gandalf also wanted to ask he Xie about the ring, but because of the contradiction between the two sides, he didn''t have a chance to ask.


    He Xie didn''t care about it. He didn''t intend to contact these people. In particular, Gandalf was full of eager temptation to him. He didn''t want to try to be spied by a demigod at any time.


    Out of the misty mountains, he Xie went all the way west. In a wilderness, he found an abandoned ogre crypt, took out the supreme ring and slowly put it on his hand.


    The next moment, he Xie''s figure disappeared in place out of thin air. The world in front of him became black and white, and the space seemed to become a flowing water wave.


    He Xie''s ear sounded an attractive and intelligent whisper, just like the devil''s nonsense. It was very vague, which made people have the impulse to hold their breath to listen, and also made him feel anxious and depressed.


    What''s worse, a vague figure bathed in the flames slowly emerged and solidified in He Xie''s mind, as if he had cast his eyes on him from a distant place.


    He Xie didn''t dare to hold him up. He sat cross legged and silently recited the twelve little formula in his heart, operated his internal power and silently resisted this spiritual erosion.


    The whisper in his ear seemed to become faster, but he Xie turned a deaf ear. The figure bathed in the flames became clearer and clearer. He Xie felt that he seemed to have completely seen himself.


    Soren!


    The prince of darkness, the king of disaster!


    The voice of babble gradually became more and more clear. He Xie could hear some vague words. It seemed that he was calling his name, but it didn''t seem to be.


    His blood began to become hot and boiling. If an outsider was here, he Xie would find that he Xie was full of green light, his veins were violent, his expression was distorted and ferocious, and looked particularly strange and terrible.


    "Come... Come to the East... I''m in Togo. Come, come to me..."


    A voice full of temptation resounded through He Xie''s mind, and the figure in the flame seemed to be getting closer and closer to He Xie in this black-and-white distorted world.


    "I will give you unimaginable rights and wealth, and give you endless life. Come, come to Togo..."


    "Roll, roll, roll!"


    He Xie roared in his heart. The figure in the fire seemed to hear his voice. He was angry and sent out a sharp howl.


    Boom!


    The flame soared, and the black-and-white twisted world was submerged in an instant. The figure in the flame stretched out a twisted hand like a ghost claw and grabbed it on He Xie''s face!


    He Xie could even feel the blazing temperature at his fingertips, which he could not resist.


    The next moment, he Xie took off his ring.


    Hoo!


    His figure reappeared in the same place. Strangely, his clothes were still burning a forest green flame, his skin was black, and his face was full of ferocity and violence.


    He Xie uses the last Qingming Festival to point his temples with both hands and directly pour the real Qi in the elixir field into his body.


    His clothes made a hunting sound, and the forest green flame made a "hiss" sound and went out slowly; The darkness on his skin gradually subsided like a tide, the expression on his face began to return to calm, and his breathing gradually calmed down.


    After about a cup of tea, he Xie slowly finished his work and opened his eyes.


    The vague nonsense in my mind is still echoing, and the voice seems to be cursing and becoming extremely angry.


    He Xie put the ring directly into his pocket to avoid direct contact, and the sound disappeared completely.


    His eyes were a little tired, but they were frighteningly bright.


    "Soren..." he said to himself slowly with a dignified face.


    The erosion power of the supreme ring is stronger than he thought.


    He almost lost his mind after wearing it for less than ten minutes.


    Not only that, in the process of fighting against the power of the ring, his internal power consumed caught up with his hard work for a year, and his spirit was greatly damaged. If the real dragon spirit in his will had restrained this cold and evil power, I''m afraid he would have received more damage. Even with what evil is now strong, I feel a little tired.


    No wonder Gandalf and several Elven kings avoid it like snakes and scorpions. The weaker people are, the less they will be affected, but the stronger people will be eroded by it.


    Nevertheless, he Xie was slightly excited because he found that it was effective to sharpen his spiritual power with this thing. He obviously felt that when he was using his internal force to resist this power, his true Qi condensed and began to integrate and transform with his spiritual power.


    This is a sign of refining Qi and transforming God!


    Tianlong is struggling for martial rhyme in the world, but now he has skipped this step and directly began to refine Qi and turn God!


    Sure enough, everything has disadvantages and benefits. High risk has high returns. He''s right!


    "Ten minutes..." He Xie frowned slightly.


    Under the power of the supreme ring, he can only hold on for ten minutes at most. According to his estimation, if he wants to adjust his state and minimize the risk of mental strength training, he needs to cultivate for at least three days before he can start wearing it again.


    "Charge for three days and turn on for ten minutes..." He Xie shook his head.


    This efficiency is too slow. Although he Xie''s willpower will certainly improve, the range is very limited, and the speed of improvement will be very slow.


    "It seems that we should find a way to speed up..." He Xie thought.


    He knows nothing about the power of the supreme ring. Naturally, he can''t directly shield or weaken the power of the ring. But the power of the supreme ring will grow with Sauron''s recovery, so the only way is to weaken Sauron''s power.


    "Do you want to join justice and order?" He Xie had such an idea in his heart.


    In this world, at the end of the second era, humans, elves and dwarves united to defeat Sauron, so that he could only stay in the dark.


    However, a thousand years later, Soren is accumulating strength secretly, and his strength is slowly recovering.


    What is more worth mentioning is that in this world, the two forces of light and darkness - let''s call them, seem to affect not only the rise and fall of ethnic groups, but also the personal strength of the strong.


    Therefore, Soren secretly accumulated troops and trained a large number of his minions, which unconsciously weakened the power of justice and order, but his strength grew slowly day by day.

 Chapter 739

    After discovering that even a hobbit and an ordinary Orc have extraordinary power, he Xie knows that his days of fighting 10000 in the Dragon world are gone forever.


    Even the most common soldiers of all races here have the strength of the second-class experts in the Tianlong world, plus inexplicable bonuses such as weapons, mounts and military formations. Although he Xie has high martial arts, he also has self-knowledge. He can never fight against Sauron''s millions of troops alone.


    Sauron is Maiya far more powerful than Gandalf. In fact, his power is almost equivalent to a God. Even if he is weakened by 90%, he is still so powerful.


    If he Ye remembers correctly, the pale Orc who hurt him before is called ahsog. The strength of ahsog is stronger than Sorin oak shield, which is equivalent to the elf Prince Legolas.


    If the personal strength of the world is to be graded, the creator God iluvita is omnipotent and regarded as the supreme existence. The fourteen great gods vera are regarded as the first level, followed by the little god Maia. For example, Sauron belongs to this level and belongs to the second level.


    The third level is ancient demons such as the evil dragon shimonge and Yan devil, as well as the fairy queen kailantrier and others. Gandalf and other five wizards, as well as tree man and ELF KING, can only be regarded as the fourth grade.


    The pale Orc ahsog, the elf Prince Legolas, Aragon and others are the fifth gear.


    He Xie''s strength is almost between the fourth gear and the fifth gear. After fighting hard, he may be able to hard the third gear, but in the face of the second gear, he can only run.


    At the same time, he Xie can''t resist the siege of the world. The individual ability is too strong. The power of combining into an army array is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Recognizing his own strength, he Xie not only had no fear, but also had strong expectations in his heart.


    Isn''t this the challenge and crisis he wants?


    If the universe is invincible, what''s the point?


    He Xie did not waste time, but continued to cultivate internal skills.


    The energy that fills the world is a very pure power, and the level of this energy seems to be slightly higher than true Qi.


    But this power is probably the power of the creator God iluweta, so he Xie dare not completely convert his true Qi. However, there is no risk to absorb some for the world to consume.


    In this way, he Xie practiced quietly in the ogre''s crypt for three days.


    Three days later, he put on the ring again.


    This time, the supreme ring increased the power of temptation, and in the black-and-white distorted nothingness world, Soren''s shadow also had some aggression. He seemed very dissatisfied with He Xie, the ring wearer, roared angrily and wanted to destroy He Xie.


    This time he Xie insisted for a shorter time, only about three minutes.


    Three minutes, sir


    This makes he Xie feel the deep malice of the world.


    He Xie had to cultivate for a long time before he could wear the ring because he was subjected to too much counterattack.


    But the advantage is that his internal power and spiritual power are combined more this time.


    Even he Xie can use his mental power to control his internal force. When his mind moves, he can make a dead leaf one foot away from him suspend for a period of time.


    Isn''t this the rudiment of space defense?


    He Xie was encouraged. He imagined the scene of flying swords and flying through the clouds in his mind. He looked forward to the scene of wearing the ring again a few days later.


    The wilderness is a paradise for animals and vines. He yetun bought some berries and meat and planned to shut down here for a while.


    Five days later, he Xie wore the ring for the third time like a great enemy.


    This time, however, the more violent counterattack he expected did not come.


    It is still the black-and-white distorted nothingness world. The Soren shadow in the flame does not appear, but is replaced by three other distorted figures in the rippling space.


    Their figure is very clear, even the background and the expression on their faces can be seen clearly.


    The first figure is a female elf with a pair of sharp ears. She is standing by a long river like a jade belt. She is wearing a silver crown inlaid with gemstones. Her dark blond hair is dotted with several strands of silver, which is like a milky way. Her eyes are as deep and charming as sapphire, and her skin is as white as milk and smooth as silk.


    The second figure is also an elf, but a man. He has long dark hair and a golden crown. He doesn''t get angry. He sits in a noble and elegant hall.


    The third figure was Gandalf, he Xie''s old acquaintance. At the moment, he was standing in a withered jungle, looking back in amazement at the direction of He Xie.


    "The supreme ring governs all the rings... The supreme ring leads all the rings..."


    Soren''s whisper sounded, and he Xie clearly saw that the faces of the three people changed greatly, and suddenly filled with fear.


    "Spirit three precepts..." He Xie slowly spit out four words and sighed in his heart.


    It''s Soren.


    In the second era of the Middle Earth world, Sauron disguised himself and entrusted the elf craftsman Keller blipen to create 19 rings. The elves got the third, the dwarves got the seventh and the humans got the ninth.


    But in addition to these 19 rings, Soren also forged a supreme ring that can dominate these 19 rings in Mordor''s Doomsday volcano.


    Later, the king wearing the nine human Rings became Sauron''s minions and became a ring spirit between life and death. Four of the dwarves'' seven commandments were destroyed by the dragon, and three were recaptured by Sauron in the war at the end of the second era.


    Only the three precepts of the elves have not yet been controlled by Sauron.


    Naya, the ring of fire, was originally in the hands of the fairy King sedan on the Bank of gray port. Later, he had a hunch of the future and presented it to Gandalf.


    Nanya of the water ring has always been in the hands of kailantrier, the fairy queen of roslorian, and the last ring of Qi is in the hands of ailon, the fairy king of Devon rier.


    He Ye knows very well that the supreme ring has the ability to understand people''s hearts, especially when Sauron intends to pay attention and the wearer is a strong one, this ability of the supreme ring will be completely stimulated.


    The first two times that the supreme ring ate him crazily are enough to prove this.


    He had thought that Sauron and the supreme ring would use more powerful counterattack to get rid of him this time, but unexpectedly, Sauron, the old silver coin, chose to play Yin this time.


    With more than a dozen magic rings, Soren only chose to let the righteous and orderly people wearing the three elves'' rings see what evil he is, and his sinister intention to provoke him has become clear.


    The supreme ring can control and restrain the rings. It can be expected that the elves and Gandalf will never allow such an important thing to fall into the hands of a person of unknown origin.


    So, he Xie''s trouble came.


    Hoo.


    He Xie took off the ring, showed his figure again, shook his head and sighed.


    Do you want to take the path of the enemy all over the world?


    It''s so difficult for me.

 Chapter 740

    Roslolian is located in the Anduin River Valley. It is a country of elves. It is surrounded by a fast and deep river. The river is like a silver ribbon. On both sides are tall Mellon trees with golden leaves.


    The four seasons here are like spring. All the elves build tree houses in the tall and strong Mellon tree. The most center is towering into the clouds, just like a Mellon tree with towering peaks. There lives the noble and beautiful elf queen kelantrier who rules here.


    The power of Nanya, her ring of water, protects roslorian from evil and danger. It is also used to delay the passage of time and block the entry of mortals.


    However, at the moment, kailantrier''s beautiful face is full of expressions intertwined with various complex emotions such as surprise, fear, desire and greed. Her concave convex and exquisite body is trembling slightly and murmuring in her mouth: "it''s it, it''s the supreme ring, I''m sure it must be it... After 400 years, it appears again, and darkness is about to envelop the earth, Evil and depravity will return, bringing despair and death! "


    She stumbled and picked up a silver kettle, came to a stone plate and poured the water in.


    Then she recited the spell, and the water in the stone plate began to ripple. With the continuous spread of ripples, the worried face of King Elon gradually appeared.


    "You saw it, too, didn''t you?" Without a greeting, kalantril asked straight away.


    "Yes." King elong''s voice was very low, "it appeared again, and it also appeared in the hands of a human, a human race we have never seen, a strange human who does not distinguish between enemies and friends."


    "I saw coldness and cruelty in his eyes. His strength did not come from the Father God. Maybe it was another kind of evil and darkness." Kalantril said with a trill, "maybe he is the embodiment of morgos."


    "Morgos has been completely exiled!" King Elon raised his voice slightly, "even Soren has no chance to do evil in the world. The power of darkness just lingers. Please don''t worry too much, Queen."


    After a pause, he turned his words and sighed: "but the ring contains most of Sauron''s power. Human beings are the degenerate race most vulnerable to being defiled and lured to the abyss. We must take back the ring, otherwise the power of decay and ashes will gradually corrode the world. We can''t let this happen."


    "It''s time to hold the saint white meeting. Let the Nightingale set out, go to Eisinger, find Saruman, go to the green forest and find Gandalf." Kailantrier seems to have regained his calm. "All just wise men and leaders in China should unite and discuss this matter together."


    "No," however, King Elon refused her proposal, "I can feel that the human has great power. He will soon be corroded by the ring and degenerate into the dark abyss. We must act before that. He is on the Eaton wasteland, not far from ravendale. I will mobilize the army, find him and take back the ring. "


    Kailantrier didn''t object. She was stunned. The water surface on the stone plate rippled again. The picture of King Ailong suddenly became blurred and gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, Gandalf on the other side also realized the seriousness of the situation, and his heart was full of remorse.


    He had passed the supreme ring. He had the opportunity to ask, but he missed it because of the arrogance of SOLIN oak shield.


    He originally wanted to investigate the source of this corrupt and decadent evil force like a plague, but now he has to face what evil.


    "I hope everything is still in time..." he hurried out of the green forest - perhaps the name of dark and dense forest is more appropriate now.


    "The forest is sick," said Bilbo Baggins, looking at the forest in front of him. He was sighing. Suddenly he saw Gandalf coming back in a dignified manner. He couldn''t help but be stunned, "Gandalf?"


    "Walking along this road is the way through the dark forest." Gandalf looked at him and said to SOLIN oak shield, "SOLIN, I have to leave temporarily..."


    Before his voice fell, the dwarfs cried out in succession, and Bilbo Baggins shouted, "Gandalf, you won''t really leave us?"


    Gandalf said solemnly, "if it wasn''t necessary, I would never be like this. Why did our old friend get into some trouble? I must deal with it."


    As soon as SOLIN oak shield heard the name, he immediately sank his face and said with a sneer: "is it worth leaving your companion for a despicable human who covers up the past and lies?"


    Gandalf reluctantly looked at SOLIN''s Oak shield and said, "I have no intention to explain to you, because sincere feelings can stand any test. SOLIN, don''t be blinded by pride and prejudice."


    "Thank you, but I think I can see better than anyone, especially after so much suffering." SOLIN oak shield cold channel.


    Gandalf shook his head and didn''t want to go on.


    He turned over and mounted the horse, pulled his horse''s head, spoke quickly and said, "I''ll wait for you at the lookout of the elbodo mountains, meet you, and take care of the map and keys. You''d better not enter the mountain easily without me."


    After a pause, he said deeply, "this is no longer the green forest in the past. The miasma in the forest will try to get into your brain and make you lost. Follow the road and don''t deviate, or you''ll never go back. "


    After that, Gandalf pulled his horse''s head and rode away quickly.


    He Ye is crossing brunen ferry in Eaton wasteland.


    This is a big river. The river is fast and wide. However, he Xie showed his most basic lightness skill, floating on the water, walking on the water like a flat ground and stepping on the waves.


    He is still heading west. Although he is not very sure, he Xie is heading in the direction of ravendale.


    Escape or retreat is never the result he Xie wants. Now that things have happened, he still decides to go to King Ailong and either try to talk, or try to fight, or fight first and talk again.


    After all, when there is a great disparity in status, many times the equal negotiating status is won by force.


    It was close to the border of ravendale. He Xie swaggered and soon alerted the elf knights on patrol. King Ailong, who was preparing to set out, was stunned when he heard that a human was about to break into the territory and described the appearance of He Xie.


    Why did you send it to the door? What do you mean?


    "Surround him!" Without the slightest hesitation, King guoduan of Ailong gave an order, and then he walked out of the hall with his sword.


    He Xie was surrounded by hundreds of elves wrapped in golden armor at the entrance of the valley. A sharp arrow aimed at him, which made him feel creepy.


    He resisted the impulse to fight back, stood with his hands down and waited for the Lord to appear.


    Before long, King Elon appeared.

 Chapter 741

    He Xie looked at the king of the elves, who was also looking at him deeply.


    "Human, your name." King Elon spoke slowly.


    "He, this is my name." He evil way, "the king of elves, I came with kindness and sincerity for the meeting in the nothingness world not long ago."


    King Ailong''s expression was cold and unmoved. He then said, "what''s your origin?"


    "A wandering Ranger has no illustrious family background and lineage, nor wonderful past and legend." He Xie smiled faintly, "I know your attitude and thoughts, and understand your worries and fears better, so I''m here. As a wise man among the elves, maybe you should understand that in order to avoid unnecessary hostility, we should talk openly first."


    King Ailong looked at He Xie deeply: "your sincerity touched me. There was another person who moved Caleb Lipeng, the ELF KING OF Helin with the same sincere and kind face, so there were more than 1000 years of turbulence and tragedy in the world."


    He said that Sauron disguised himself as an adult and entrusted Caleb Lippen to build 19 rings. Obviously, he Xie''s attitude did not change the spirit king''s heart.


    "Why, tie your hands. I promise you the most just and preferential treatment in the name of Lord ravendale." King Ailong said softly.


    "My pride will not allow me to be a prisoner." He Xie sighed, "I can stay in ravendale. I can negotiate with you with the greatest sincerity and concession. King Ailong, this is my last bottom line."


    He Xie made the last effort.


    "I will not let evil and darkness enter my country without restraint." King Ailong looked at He Xie, "he, either surrender or I force you to do so."


    He Xie completely gave up negotiations. As he said, he could even accept open hospitality and house arrest in essence, which was his last bottom line.


    But king Ailong still refused to let go. How could he Xie completely hand over his fate to others?


    "What a regrettable decision." He Ye shook his head, "I just hope that when the innocent blood of the elf soldiers flows in the Anduin River, you will be ashamed of your paranoia and arrogance at the moment."


    King Ailong''s eyes flickered and said slowly, "you are the most arrogant human I have ever seen. I just hope your sword is worthy of this arrogance."


    You have a bigger breath than my beriberi.


    The elegance and arrogance of the elves made them swear without dirty words. He Xie thought about the rudeness of inviting ahsog to eat shit before. He felt it was better to scold directly.


    King Ailong raised his hand and waved it gently. Immediately, four elves drew their swords and walked to He Xie.


    This is a test.


    He Xie didn''t draw his sword. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to forge an irreconcilable hatred with the forces of justice and order. He also wanted to make a final effort - force deterrence.


    He wanted to let king Ailong see what price he had to pay to catch himself, so as to make the other party change his mind.


    "Sauron, Sauron, you''ve really given me a problem." He Xie shook his head.


    The four elves formed a simple battle array and charged at He Xie.


    He Xie intended to be powerful, so he tried his best to be sharp and neat until the four rushed to him. He suddenly tried his best to exercise Kung Fu, pointing out the middle fingers of both hands and nodding twice.


    After hearing the "Dangdang Dang" sound, all the swords in the elves'' hands were immediately knocked to the ground by He Xie''s invisible sword Qi.


    This scene immediately stunned all the elves, and then there was an uproar. Even King Ailong was completely moved.


    Wizard, this human is a wizard!


    However, King Ailong had never seen such a subtle and accurate spell attack in his long life. He was shocked and terrified by it.


    "The last chance for peace talks," He Xie looked at King Ailong in the face of four stunned elves, "don''t let your people die meaninglessly."


    This is really the last time. Who hasn''t been a little proud?


    There was a hesitation in King Ailong''s heart. Do you want to talk?


    However, the deep fear and doubt soon dissipated the hesitation. He soon looked cold and pointed to He Xie Shen and drank an elf language.


    Boom!


    With a neat metal clang, more than 100 elves in the front row surrounding He Xie put down their golden shield, stood in front of them, and began to move forward with neat steps to narrow the encirclement circle.


    The four elves who lost their weapons quickly picked up their swords and retreated behind the encirclement.


    "Liehong!" An elf drank high.


    Brush!


    The marching elves put down more than two meters of spears to form a gun forest to compress He Xie''s space.


    He Xie''s eyes finally turned cold and extinguished the last hope of peace talks.


    Then come on!


    He took a sudden step forward.


    WOW!


    His coat was windless and made a sound of hunting!


    His palms draw circles in the void, and the majestic real Qi moves in an instant, gathering in the palm to form a dense bright yellow air mass.


    King Ailong''s face changed again, pointed to He Xie and hurriedly drank a word again.


    The elves suddenly began to run. Seeing that more than a hundred spears were about to tie He Xie into a hedgehog, he Xie drank violently and pushed his palms out!


    The Dragon fights in the wild!


    Boom!


    The roaring sound of the dragon and the tiger resounded through the space in an instant, and the momentum went back and forth wantonly. The majestic and raging air wave immediately lifted all the elves around and screamed and screamed in a mass.


    "Xihong!" King Elon was shocked and angry, waved and drank.


    Brush, brush!


    At the next moment, the numerous arrows came to He Xie!


    He Xie, take it easy at your feet. People hover in the sky like Lin Yan, making all arrows fall!


    Cang Lang!


    People were in the air, and the sky behind them had been out of their scabbard. The black sword body was not bright at all, but Ailong''s heart trembled again and keenly felt the fierce and bloody breath on the sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Ten thousand arrows shot at He Xie in mid air.


    He Xie swooped down, the long sword danced so hard that it couldn''t splash ink, and shot at the spirit with a bow not far away.


    Seeing he Xie coming, the Elves were frightened and waved their swords to meet the enemy, but they underestimated He Xie''s speed and ability.


    However, seeing the human shadow like a shuttle, he Xie walked forward with his sword, just like the phantom Gu Hong, passing through the elf queue, and broke out of the siege in an instant.


    The whole scene seemed quiet for a few seconds. The next moment, he Xie just passed by all the elves on both sides and fell to the ground silently!


    Xiao Lian is like a shadow like the wind. It rustles and closes as it passes. It feels sick without blood blade.


    At that moment, he Xie''s sword was deadly and broke the hearts of these elves. Their exquisite armor was as vulnerable as a thin piece of paper under the sword practice in the sky!


    Just one face to face, he Xie killed more than 20 elves!


    "Faja!" King Ailong was so angry that he couldn''t believe and accept such a scene.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed at He Xie!


    He Xie''s heart was as still as water. He held the sword in his backhand and kicked at his feet to welcome king Ailong.


    The two collided in an instant!

 Chapter 742

    Just a few moves, King Ailong fell into decline. His handsome face was left with a sword mark by He Xie, and finally kicked out by He Xie.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of elves formed an army and rushed to attack.


    He Xie drank lightly and went forward.


    On the way, he quickly pointed out with the middle finger of his left hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The dense invisible sword Qi instantly pierced the forehead of more than ten elves, making the front shield array immediately open the gap.


    Brush!


    He Xie, who rushed to the front of the array, swept thousands of troops. In an instant, several heads flew high and blood gushed up.


    It turned out that the ELF''s blood was blue.


    More than ten swords stabbed at He Xie. He Xie was very experienced and knew that he could not take a single move to resist when he fell into the military array. It was the so-called slow step by step. As long as he turned to defend a move, he would fall into a decline completely.


    So he kept attacking and guarding, and the sword momentum suddenly became lingering and feminine. However, he saw the heavy shadow of the sword, and the sound of Ding Ling clanging the intersection of weapons and blades and screaming could not be heard. In the blink of an eye, he not only prevented the siege, but also took advantage of the situation to cut off the wrists of these elves holding the sword.


    At the same time, his other hand was not idle. His middle finger kept pointing out quickly. The sound of breaking the wind was like a storm, shooting out sharp invisible sword Qi.


    A face-to-face, he Xie cleared an open space around him.


    But the next moment, it was filled by the elves.


    Each of these elves has lived for a long time and is by no means an easy generation. Even if he Xie''s sword is fast and fierce, he can''t kill everyone with one sword. He immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    However, even so, there are still elves dying under He Xie sword and falling in a pool of blood every minute. The casualties of elves are increasing at a very terrible speed.


    "Ashnazgdurbatuluk, ashnazggimbatul..." at this time, he Xie heard a grand and angry voice.


    He Xie, who was caught in a fierce fight, immediately noticed that it was not good. He only felt that the energy wandering in the space quickly converged to the right rear, which was the direction of King Ailong.


    When King Ailong began to recite the spell, the elves who besieged He Xie immediately "brushed" back and opened a large open space. He Xie glanced back and saw that the king Ailong not far away was full of anger, sadness and anger. He held his right hand high, pressed his middle finger on the ring inlaid with sapphire on his index finger and recited the spell loudly.


    In the void, a majestic and terrible force was brewing. He Xie felt his scalp numb only slightly.


    "Nit, hang up!"


    He scolded and didn''t want to kick under his feet. He immediately ran away like an arrow and was ten feet away in the blink of an eye.


    Just then, the spell of King Elon stopped.


    The next moment, he Xie only felt that the whole space seemed to become depressed and viscous.


    Boom


    The dull sound like rolling spring thunder suddenly shocked the space. At the next moment, countless torrents in the air gathered into thousands of troops and horses, killing him from the void. The speed was fast to the extreme!


    However, King Ailong, who made a big move, turned very pale and looked decadent.


    This is the spell he sent out with the help of Weiya, the ring of Qi. In the original plot, he defeated the nine ring spirits with this spell. You can imagine its power!


    At this moment, he Xie only felt that his hair was exploding, and the feeling of extreme danger filled his body and mind. He ran his internal power to the extreme, forcibly broke free from the shackles of space and flew away at a high speed.


    But I can''t escape!


    Less than a mile away, the thousands of troops and horses composed of air flow were driven behind their hips.


    There is no escape!


    Cang Lang!


    When the sword returned to its scabbard, he Xie turned around and showed an extremely crazy color in his eyes.


    What about spells?


    You may not be able to fight with your martial arts and internal power!


    Come on!


    At this moment, he turned his internal power to the extreme, drew his palms in the void, gathered in front of the elixir field, and drank violently and withdrew his palms!


    Boom!


    The invisible real Qi bursts out and forms an illusory rotating Tai Chi pattern in the void. Under the constant transmission of internal power and encouragement of He Xie, it rises in the wind and becomes bigger and bigger!


    This is a palm technique created by He Xie in Tianlong world. It is inspired by the true Qi of negative Yin and holding Yang. This palm is unknown. This move is the only one, but it consumes extremely internal power. Only this palm consumes at least 20% of his internal power in a short time. We can imagine how much it consumes and how terrible its power is!


    Illusory Tai Chi diagram suddenly collided with thousands of troops and horses!


    This is the first collision between the magic of Middle Earth and the ancient Chinese martial arts from another world!


    The rotating Tai Chi diagram is like a huge millstone, constantly smashing the surging air cavalry, but it began to tremble violently under the constant impact, and the roar became more and more intense.


    He Xie, who maintained the palm technique, began to shake violently with his arms and his whole body. His face turned red and he frantically transmitted internal power.


    Poof!


    The overload operation made he Xie couldn''t help but spit out his blood against him. At the moment, the Taiji diagram has ground nearly half of the air cavalry, and he Xie has completely reached the limit.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The sound of breaking like the essence of broken glass constantly reminds me that the Taiji diagram is instantly full of cracks like a cobweb.


    He Xie''s arms are like a thousand Jun, and his feet have been deeply embedded in the earth.


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, he gave a shrill roar, his veins burst up, and the Jedi took another step forward. With a turn of his hands, he pushed forward!


    Boom!


    The overburdened Tai Chi diagram exploded, and the violent air waves set off startling weather waves like shells!


    Even though he Xie had retreated rapidly, he still had no time to fly out by the turbulent waves.


    In addition to He Xie, the elves who were a little closer were unbearable. They were shocked by the turbulent waves on the spot, breaking their muscles and bones, bleeding from their seven orifices and dying in an instant.


    In the end, the magic is better. The final explosion shattered some air cavalry again. However, a quarter of the cavalry roared and rolled towards He Xie through the turbulent air waves!


    He Xie repeatedly bent his fingers and sent out invisible sword Qi.


    However, the invincible sword Qi can only make these air cavalry unreal and dim, and can''t stop them at all!


    He Xie drew a false picture with one hand and suddenly hit a bright yellow Qi. The flying dragon of 18 dragon subduing palms is in the sky!


    Boom!


    This palm only smashed one of the soldiers and horses and returned to the chaotic air flow.


    With such a delay, the air cavalry came to He Xie again.


    At the moment, he Xie''s five internal organs are as painful as a knife twist, which is the price of playing that palm with overload.


    But now, he Xie had to slap again, because this was the only way he could resist the Qi ring spell.


    He thought about a lot of martial arts, such as changing the stars, Beiming divine skill and so on, but he rejected it in an instant.


    These require short soldiers to intersect and lead each other into the body. It''s too risky, so don''t take it!


    "Go away!" He Xie stood back and madly launched his palms again.


    Boom!


    Tai Chi millstone reproduction.


    The two collided again.


    Space seems to suddenly stagnate for a moment, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram exploded, and he Xie''s mouth was spilled with blood, and he was shocked and flew out in an instant,


    In the turbulent air, the only remaining cavalry roared to He Xie, as if he would never die!

 Chapter 743

    He evil root, who was in the middle of the air, could not resist, but reluctantly made a move. The hidden dragon was not used. The air cavalry stagnated a little and became illusory. The next moment, it collided with he evil.


    Boom!


    He Xie shot down like a shell and smashed a big tree into the dust.


    "Poof!"


    He took another breath of blood, his face like gold paper.


    At the moment, he Xie''s five internal organs are burning like fire. The chaotic energy in the elixir field is running around wantonly, and his meridians are distorted. The pain is extreme!


    He had never suffered such a severe internal injury in his life.


    But his eyes are frighteningly bright now!


    Martial arts and magic are blocked after all!


    For these elves, is He Xie''s martial arts another kind of magic?


    Looking at He Xie standing proudly not far away, the Elves were silent, and there was an uncontrollable panic in their hearts.


    For elves, the power of the three precepts of elves is close to gods, which no one can compete with.


    Kailantrier created rosslorian by virtue of Nanya, the ring of water, and King Elon created ravendale by virtue of viya, the ring of Qi. Without these two rings, the kingdom of the elves would have been eroded by corruption and evil.


    It can be said that the peaceful country that the elves take refuge in is completely based on the three commandments of the elves. It is conceivable that this ring has a sacred status in the eyes of the elves.


    For thousands of years, even Soren was afraid of their power, so the doomsday Legion never touched the land of elves.


    But now, its power has been resisted by a human Ranger!


    Compared with ordinary elves, King elong''s mood is more complex.


    On the one hand, he mistakenly thought that he Xie''s power to resist the ring of Qi came from the supreme ring. He was more afraid of it and strengthened his determination to recapture the supreme ring.


    On the other hand, he was in great pain.


    The supreme precepts, governing all precepts, are not just words.


    The elf can''t resist the power of the supreme ring at all, so he can''t touch the supreme ring. Even if he grabs the supreme ring back, it will not do him and ravendale any good except attract evil forces and bring disaster to ravendale.


    But if you let it go, once the supreme ring returns to Sauron, the result will be devastating to the whole Middle Earth.


    Then it is to completely destroy the supreme ring, not to mention how small this possibility is. Even if it is realized, it is definitely the beginning of decline for the Elf race.


    Because the supreme ring is destroyed, the spirit three rings will gradually lose their power. Whether ravendale or roslorian, the magic array arranged and the spirit realm created based on the spirit ring will be destroyed immediately.


    In the face of the supreme ring, no matter what king elong does, there will be no good result.


    "Woo woo..."


    The bleak and long horn sounded, and with the slight vibration of the earth, countless elf soldiers, each wearing gold armor and armed, came out of the valley behind King Elon.


    He Xie took a deep look at King Ailong, didn''t say a word, turned and galloped away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye between the rugged hills.


    Boom


    The elf army separated a road, and a team of ELF cavalry ran to King elong.


    At the moment, King Ailong''s face was hard to hide his fatigue. He looked heavy and said, "find him and kill him! Whenever and wherever! "


    Bang!


    The cavalry pounded their chests and rode away.


    "Peace has disappeared from now on..." King Ailong stared at the direction of the cavalry leaving and muttered anxiously, "war will rise again, and this era will end in darkness for the second time..."


    From that day on, ravendale''s Elven army almost poured out, scattered around the Eden wasteland, and searched everywhere for the trace of "the precepts".


    But for three days in a row, they found nothing. Instead, they found several nests of dark creatures such as orcs or ogres lurking in the dark. The two sides launched more than a dozen encounters on the Eaton wasteland, each with damage.


    Gandalf arrived at ravendale the next afternoon. Led by the elf guards, he hurried to the huge palace and met King Elon.


    "Miranda, my friend!" King Ailong smiled heartily.


    In elvish, they call Gandalf mislanda.


    "King Elon!" Gandalf returned the courtesy. He frowned and looked at King Elon carefully. "Did you use the power of elegance?"


    "In order to deal with the precepts," King Elon stood up, "he has an evil power to help him escape the sanctions of viya. I suspect it is the power from Sauron."


    After a pause, King elong solemnly said, "mislanda, my dear friend, the most distinguished guest of the elf family, I need your help."


    "The ring bearer used the supreme ring to avoid my pursuit, but I blocked all the exits of Eaton wasteland. I''m sure he''s still nearby. He hid in a dark and dirty corner and licked his stinking wound. I need your strength to help me find him. "


    "Then what would you do?" Gandalf looked at King Elon and said slowly, "kill him?"


    King Ailong frowned slightly: "I hate killing, but the supreme ring appears again and is in the hands of a human of unknown origin. This is a very dangerous thing, whether for you and me or the whole Middle Earth world. I even doubt that he is Soren''s spokesman. "


    Gandalf said, "I''ve seen him. I can see that he hasn''t been corroded by darkness..."


    "But he is human, and human is the most easily seduced and degenerated creature!" King Elon interrupted Gandalf, raised his voice slightly, with a look of incomprehension in his eyes, "mislanda, that''s the supreme ring. Mordor''s power will make a comeback, and the world will fall into darkness, but you seem to have lost your position and courage that are irreconcilable with the darkness."


    "No one hates the power of darkness more than I do, and no one wants Sauron to disappear completely in this world, my friend, the great ELF KING!" Gandalf also raised his voice, "but no matter what reason, we can''t abandon our hearts and ignore the life and death of an innocent person, not to mention a strong person, strong enough to resist viya!"


    He paused, his tone was a little slow, his voice was heavy and long, and said, "King Ailong, we can''t force the person who should have been looking for the light into the shadow, so that he can only run to the dark. I think what''s the position needs to be discussed. We should have a good talk with him."


    "About what? Let him hand over the ring? " King Elon frowned more tightly. "I don''t believe he can resist Sauron''s temptation."


    "At least find out his position¡° Gandalf said.

 Chapter 744

    "I don''t think it''s necessary." King Ailong shook his head. "We were fooled by Sauron, so we plunged the Middle Earth world into a dark turbulence for more than 1000 years. We shouldn''t take such a big risk to determine what is destined to happen."


    Gandalf looked at King elong reluctantly, and King elong looked at him discontentedly. They all saw that the other party would not be persuaded by themselves.


    "I have informed queen Galadriel and Saruman," said King Elon slowly. "Maybe the St. white Council will let you change this dangerous idea."


    Gandalf nodded slowly, but his face was still heavy.


    Saruman never dealt with him, and although kailantrier always supported him, Gandalf knew that he must be helpless in this matter, because even he felt that his choice was unreasonable and dangerous.


    An idea suddenly came into his mind. He looked at King elong and said slowly, "well, I will come back before dusk. I hope the saint white Council can make a correct decision."


    At the moment, he Xie is not far from ravendale. He hides in a hidden and quiet Canyon in the lower reaches of imratri valley.


    In the past three days, he has been healing and cultivating here, and the elves have searched here, but he Xie easily let them get nothing and return without success.


    In three days, with the help of foundational skills, he had completely recovered from his internal injury and made subtle progress.


    This is the advantage of the battle of life and death. People''s strength in desperate situations is often extraordinary, and this state will point out the way forward and make many doubts suddenly clear. This is also the reason why many martial artists challenge everywhere.


    He Xie was more or less helpless and dissatisfied with the break with justice and order. He originally wanted to make a lot of money, but Soren pit him. This situation is not what he wants.


    At this point, he Xie knows that thinking more is useless. The only thing he can do is to strengthen himself, which is also the only solution.


    Justice and order want to seize the supreme ring. He Xie doesn''t believe that Sauron will only hide and watch the excitement. In the face of the hostile encirclement and suppression of black and white forces, he Xie feels heavy pressure even if he is confident.


    He Xie''s feeling is that he is alone and the whole world is enemy.


    He has only one person, a sword, covered with blood, and how many pots of hair and blood can he do?


    It''s time to win over allies!


    There are not only two forces of justice and evil in this world. There are also some neutral creatures and races who do not want to participate in the war, and even Sauron is unwilling to provoke easily or win over wholeheartedly.


    For example, the fire dragon in the underground cave of Gushan - smog.


    Like the long sleeping devil in the underground mine of Moria.


    There are also tree men in the fagon forest, living in the giant spider corpse that Mordor and Soren are too lazy to provoke.


    Although some of these creatures prefer justice and order, such as tree man; Some people prefer to be evil and orderly, such as smog and Yanmo, but they are actually neutral.


    To win over a strong ally, or to subdue a strong follower, is definitely a great improvement for He Xie''s current situation.


    He Xie began to think about who to choose?


    First of all, Mordor''s big spider can be ruled out. The descendants of angkorian have no feelings and can''t communicate. They even eat themselves.


    Yan devil


    This is an ancient Troll that even Gandalf can pull off his horse. He slipped away.


    The tree man and Gandalf have a good relationship. Besides, when you talk to them, you want to split them into a fire every minute, so forget it.


    After calculation, he Xie has only one choice left - Fire Dragon Shi Maoge.


    Are you sure?


    He Xie couldn''t help asking himself.


    This dragon can spit fire, its scales and armor are very strong, and its tail is as powerful as a hammer. Although it is huge and bulky, it is by no means comparable to He Xie.


    But it''s not without weaknesses


    He Xie immediately poured out dozens of plans in his mind. He calculated one by one, and his eyes twinkled with thinking.


    For a long time, he Xie was only firm in his eyes.


    Fuck!


    Once this is done, he will definitely be a figure in the Middle Earth world. At least those who provoke him have to weigh their own weight.


    He Xie stopped thinking about these things when he made up his mind.


    He decided to set out in the dark tonight, across the Eaton wasteland, through the dark forest and to the lonely mountain.


    He Xie couldn''t help feeling. Unexpectedly, he went with the original plot in the end.


    That night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Just as he Xie had just walked out of the valley, he suddenly changed his look, couldn''t help looking forward, and Cang Lang pulled out his sword.


    "Who?" He looked at a hill not far away and shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out from behind the hill.


    He wore a pointed hat and leaned on a walking stick inlaid with rubies. Who was it, not Gandalf?


    "Gandalf?" He Xie raised his eyebrows and did not relax his vigilance.


    "It''s me, Ho." Gandalf looked at He Xie deeply and saluted slightly, "you seem to have some trouble."


    "This trouble comes from you," He Xie said faintly. "We should have coexisted peacefully, but you chose war."


    "No, war is not our choice, but the gadget from you." Gandalf shook his head. "Well, you are a wise man. You should know our concerns and understand our difficulties."


    "I won''t try to understand the people who want to kill me," He Xie said, bending his fingers and playing the sword. "I will only use the sword to convince them."


    "That will only bring endless hatred and death." Gandalf sighed, "why, let go of my guard. I''m standing alone in front of you now, which means I don''t want to be an enemy with you, and you should also show your sincerity. Let''s resolve this trouble together, okay?"


    He Xie was silent, suddenly smiled, and Cang Lang put the sword back in its sheath.


    "Of course I don''t want to be the enemy of all the just people in Middle Earth. I''m not Sauron." He said, "I yearn for freedom and have no interest in being a slave or puppet."


    Gandalf tilted his head, took a long breath and said with a smile, "so we have the foundation for peaceful coexistence, don''t we?"


    "The foundation has always been there, but some people choose to turn a blind eye." He Xie said faintly, "I respect you very much, Gandalf, but with all due respect, I doubt whether your attitude can represent elves, dwarves and humans."


    "Unfortunately, at present, I can only represent myself." Gandalf said with a smile, "great peace has always been hard and tortuous, so it is more precious and sweet. I would be honored if the history of peace would be written by you and me."


    He Xie smiled: "Gandalf, you won my favor. I think it will be a wonderful start."

 Chapter 745

    "The supreme ring is related to the life and freedom of the whole people of Middle Earth. Why, I have to find out how you got it and everything that has happened since then."


    After establishing basic trust, the two found a boulder, sat opposite and began an open and frank conversation.


    "Of course." He Xie did not refuse, but told the process of getting the supreme ring from Gollum and the situation of wearing the supreme ring three times.


    There''s nothing to say about the whole thing, so he Xie basically told the truth, but it''s reasonable that he found the supreme ring because he accidentally found a small invisible monster, so he got it after tracking all the way.


    Gandalf was very heavy and asked, "did you see Sauron in the nothingness world with your own eyes?"


    "Of course." He evil way, "he has recovered a lot of strength."


    "This is very important news," Gandalf said anxiously. "Sauron''s power comes from darkness. The stronger the dark forces are, the more his power will grow. According to you, the power of darkness has been accumulated for a long time unconsciously, which means that war is inevitable. "


    "Indeed." He Xie nodded, "I also thought of this, so I went to negotiate with King elong in person. After all, if I don''t want to become Sauron''s puppet, I must weaken his strength. In my opinion, we have a common enemy and common demands. What a pity... "


    Gandalf looked at He Xie: "Sauron exposed you in the eyes of the holders of the three rings of the elves. He just wanted to use our fear of the supreme ring to make you an enemy of all free people in Middle Earth. Unfortunately, his plot succeeded."


    After a pause, Gandalf said deeply, "the reason why people are so afraid of the supreme ring is that it has made us pay countless heavy prices. The nine kings of mankind and the seven lords of dwarves have fallen into the abyss because of it. Its evil power, even I dare not try easily, because I know I can''t resist it. What makes me wonder is that you are resisting it, and even Sauron has to use a conspiracy against you. You seem to have found a way to counter it? "


    He Xie smiled faintly. In fact, Gandalf was secretly questioning him and testing him, but such concern was reasonable, and he would not be unhappy about it.


    "Sauron used this method to deal with me, but let me see its weakness and fear for me." He Xie said with a smile, "I can''t say I can completely resist Sauron, but at least he can''t tempt me or take it away from me."


    This is what he Xie really thought. Sauron never wanted to expose the supreme ring to the eyes of people who are just and orderly. But he Xie wore the supreme ring twice before. He found that he had no way to take him. Moreover, the second time, Sauron almost tried his best to deal with He Xie. He Yiran kept his heart and didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Soren was keenly aware of He Xie''s progress and difficulty. He knew that if it was only remote control, he could not take back the supreme ring, so he had to expose He Xie to the holders of the three elves'' rings.


    This is a very clever way, but it also shows that Soren can''t deal with He Xie simply by relying on the power of the supreme ring.


    "I can''t think of anyone in the world who can do this except me." He Xie looked at Gandalf, "this is a good thing for the Middle Earth world. I know that trust is not built overnight, but pride and prejudice have blinded too many people. "


    "Have you ever thought about giving up the supreme ring?" Gandalf asked.


    He Xie shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you will have a more secure way to deal with it. I''m afraid you don''t even believe it."


    Gandalf was silent.


    "I don''t know if Soren will take the supreme ring from me after getting your help," He Xie continued, "but I won''t wait to die. I will fight back, because anyone who steals the ring will be regarded as an accomplice to Soren''s evil. I have no guilt and anxiety about the death and hatred I bring."


    "I understand what you think, Ho." Gandalf sighed, "what I have to regret is that I have no good way to resolve the contradiction between you and the righteous people for the time being. The way I can think of is to let you hide in a place where no one can find and expect to change something over time. "


    No one will take this lightly in the face of the supreme ring that can determine the rise and fall of all races and countries in central Turkey. He Xie has no trust with the major races, so the major races will never allow such a deadly thing to be controlled by He Xie, even if he Xie shows hostility to Soren''s power.


    In the Last Alliance war, Isidor, the great king of Gondor, was bewitched by the supreme ring when victory was readily available. The lessons of the past are still there, and no one is willing to believe in mankind.


    "I won''t hide." He Xie smiled, "I won''t give my fate to time or anyone. Gandalf, many times the establishment of trust needs to be baptized by iron and blood. "


    This sentence was understated, but Gandalf heard the killing and anger. He knew that King elong''s paranoia and arrogance still angered the powerful human Ranger.


    "This will only let the darkness succeed and let evil spread." Gandalf looked at he evil deeply, "he, you are a wise man and a brave man. I can see your compassionate heart through your cold appearance."


    He Xie looked at Gandalf, see through your eyes, you?


    What color pants do you think I''m wearing today?


    Gandalf was puzzled by He Xie, but he continued: "King Elon has convened the holy white Council, which will be held at dusk today. I will try my best to persuade them to maintain the status quo, but I don''t expect anything from it."


    "Well, I hope you can try your best to avoid bloodshed and conflict, so that the power of hatred will not hinder the last hope of peace. This is a request from a friend, "Gandalf looked at He Xie sincerely." I look forward to your kindness and tolerance, for which I will be grateful. "


    He Xie nodded slowly: "of course, I will try my best to avoid this."


    Gandalf smiled happily and said, "King Elon has sealed off the whole Eaton wasteland. The magic of the ring of Qi and viya allows him to see anyone coming in and out. If you don''t refuse my help, I''ll call on my friends to help you get out of this area. "


    "Friends?" He Xie was slightly stunned and had some guesses in his heart.


    "A friend who can let you leave from heaven." Gandalf smiled, "fortunately, the power of viya can''t block the sky."

 Chapter 746

    Gandalf, a friend who can take He Xie away from heaven, is Guan he, the king of the giant eagle family.


    This is a giant eagle with metallic luster. It is about eight meters tall and its wings are tens of meters long. It is just like an aircraft.


    It is not a creature of Middle Earth, but like Gandalf, it is Maiya with the shape of an eagle. It belongs to manwei, the king of the gods. Therefore, they are also called manwei''s eagle.


    He Xie smiled and nodded to Gandalf. The soles of his feet were light. He jumped onto the eagle''s back and whispered to Guan he, "go to the East."


    "Oh!"


    The giant eagle made a loud and clear cry, spread its wings, gently fanned a few times, and disappeared into the vast clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Gandalf looked at He Xie''s gone figure, and his smile gradually converged and turned into a thick worry.


    After talking frankly with He Xie, he was even more worried about this unnecessary dispute.


    The darkness is ready to move, the danger is approaching rapidly, and the Middle Earth world is about to usher in a catastrophe. At this time, everyone needs more trust and unity.


    He decided to go to kelantriel before the St. white Council began.


    He hopes to persuade kailantrier not to deal with He Xie, and pay attention to dorgoto, where the power of evil is spreading rapidly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to contain it.


    At dusk, the setting sun plated the beautiful ravendale with a layer of gold. The white robed wizard Saruman and the fairy queen kailantrier of roslorian met the sunset, and the saint white Council began.


    In fact, the members of the holy white Council also include the brown wizard ridagast and the shipbuilder childan, but the former is only willing to deal with animals except Gandalf; The latter lived in seclusion in gray harbor all year round and did not ask about the world.


    After greeting each other, the four quickly got to the point and talked about He Xie.


    "There is no doubt that the precepts holder is Soren''s minion. It is even possible that he is Soren''s incarnation." Saruman, the white robed wizard, took the lead in expressing his opinion with a clear attitude, "we must destroy him and recapture the supreme ring. There is nothing to discuss about this. We shouldn''t waste time here."


    King Ailong nodded slightly to Saruman and said, "Dear wise man, this is my view. Why does the ring holder master the evil power we don''t know? I doubt it comes from the power of the supreme ring. If this is the case, it is obvious that he has been corroded by the supreme ring and fallen into the abyss. We must destroy him in time."


    Saruman then said, "the tenth ring spirit is about to appear. How can the holder of the ring resist the power of viya, the ring of Qi? It is obvious that he is a more cruel and powerful evil existence than the Angmar Witch King. Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t sit back and watch the tragedy of Minas yihill happen again."


    Minas isher in Saruman''s words was once a fortress city built by Isidor, king of Gondor, at the south end of isilian mountain valley near the border of Mordor. Later, it was captured by Sauron and later occupied by Angmar Witch King, the head of the nine precepts. The originally prosperous city was completely reduced to a Magic Cave, which was full of black magic, Those twisted and fallen dark creatures still exist there.


    Gandalf looked serious and said slowly, "I don''t think we should rush to make a conclusion. The precepts I know are by no means degenerate and evil."


    "Tell me, Gandalf, my friend." Saruman said sarcastically, "do you really think what you''ve done won''t be discovered?"


    "Undetected?" Gandalf was stunned and his heart sank immediately.


    "No." He shook his head. "I just do things with my conscience."


    "So you kidnapped the fate of the whole world on your ridiculous conscience, and let it take wings and go to the east?" Saruman said coldly, "Gandalf, you really disappoint me more and more. Before, it was very foolish for you to ask the dwarves to provoke the dragon in the lonely mountain. Now, you let the fate of the world stand in a dangerous abyss."


    Gandalf looked at Saruman and said, "what if he really wants the light as I know, but we force him to fall into darkness?"


    "It''s just your naive imagination. It''s as unreasonable as the monsoon on the Eaton wasteland." Saruman sneered¡° Gandalf, you''re becoming more and more like the ridagast who ate too many poisonous mushrooms. You don''t know what to do. "


    After a pause, Saruman looked at King Elon and kailantrier: "maybe next time in parliament, we shouldn''t waste time on such fools."


    Saruman''s language is sharp, mean and merciless, which makes everyone silent.


    Kailantrier looked at Gandalf deeply and said slowly, "mislanda''s wisdom is as brilliant as the stars, as in the past. We don''t understand what he did, but we can''t slander what he did. Saruman, let him talk about his decision. "


    Saluman''s face changed. After a slight silence, he stroked his chest and said, "as you wish, dear Queen."


    Kailantrier is the mother-in-law of King Elon and one of the most distinguished Elven kings active before the first era. Even Saruman had to respect her every word.


    Gandalf threw a grateful look at kailantrier, pondered slightly and said slowly, "when we can''t see things themselves, time is the best answer. I think we need more patience and caution for those who keep the precepts. "

 Chapter 747

    "How long will it take?" Saruman said discontentedly, "do you want to wait until Sauron''s power is fully awakened?"


    "No, it won''t be that long." Gandalf shook his head. "Before I came to ravendale, I had been to Rudolph''s Wasteland mausoleum to seal the location of the Angmar Witch King. Unfortunately, the seal there has been opened, and the existence of evil has been summoned by darkness."


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    Saruman frowned deeply: "the ring spirit has only one master, and they will only be called by one existence, but Soren has long been defeated, and his mana will never be restored."


    "Remember what I said about the necromancer of dorgodot?" Gandalf asked, "I doubt that the Angmar Witch King was called there."


    "It''s just fantastic!" Saruman sniffed, "let''s examine the known facts. There is a human magician playing with black magic living in the deserted castle in dorgo, but our wise Gandalf said it was the dead Soren."


    "The supreme ring reappears, and the ring spirit exists for the supreme ring. Naturally, it will be attracted by it. The Angmar Witch King breaks the seal and comes out. Obviously, this is the reason, but Gandalf doesn''t say that dolgordo called him."


    "I don''t understand why Gandalf wants to lead us to Togo. He pays so much attention to a place where there are no problems, but turns a blind eye to the supreme ring that determines the life and death of the Middle Earth world!"


    After a pause, Saruman saluted kailantrier: "dear Queen, I have no intention to offend, but Gandalf''s abnormality makes me confused and uneasy."


    Kailantrier stood quietly and didn''t speak. King Elon looked around and suddenly said, "maybe I think it''s a good idea to divide the army into two ways."


    Everyone looked at him.


    King Elon said, "mislanda''s worry is also my worry. As he said last time, if dorgodo is really entrenched by evil, the enemy must aim at the lonely mountain. Therefore, it is very necessary to find out."


    "However, the existence of he who holds the ring must not be ignored and delayed. We will try our best to give him a chance of fair treatment, but the supreme ring is never allowed to be in his hands. Miranda, my friend, you must understand that we can''t take a little risk. "


    King elong''s words made Gandalf feel deeply helpless. Sure enough, he still couldn''t persuade and stop it?


    "Elrond," kailantrier said suddenly, "the precepts will be trapped in the dark and dense forest in the north, which is the country of serandoi. Maybe you should believe him. Dorgodo''s exploration needs more strength."


    King Elon was stunned. He looked back at Saruman, whose face was very ugly. After a slight silence, he stroked his chest and said, "as you wish, Queen, I will follow mislanda to explore the deserted fortress of dorgodot."


    "And me." Kailantrier smiled, and she looked at Saruman: "if the precept holder resists viya, his strength will be greatly consumed. Dear Saruman in white robe, you are the most powerful Maiya. I believe you will get a satisfactory result with the help of seranduyi. "


    Saruman bowed slightly: "your wisdom is beyond description."


    Gandalf whispered in his heart, "Miranda, this is the best result."


    Gandalf said quietly in his heart, "praise you, my queen."


    The curtain of the second St. Bethlehem Council came to an end.


    After the meeting, Gandalf, kailantrier and King Elon rushed to dorgodo in the south of the dark forest, while Saruman went to the elf woodland kingdom in the north of the dark forest alone.


    At the same time, he Xie also landed in the north of the dark forest.


    "Wind king, I want to go to Gushan, not here!" He Xie frowned and looked at the dry jungle road ahead.


    "Oh!"


    With a long roar, Guan he, the wind king, suddenly turned his body and fell he Xie to the ground. Then he spread his wings and rose up again, blinking and disappearing into the clouds.


    He Xie could not help shaking his head. Some doubted whether Gandalf specifically explained it, but he felt it was not.


    It''s no use thinking too much. He Xie looks ahead.


    He knew that if he wanted to go to the lonely mountain, he had to go through the huge forest.


    But the road ahead must be rough. Will the elf kingdom in the forest easily let him pass?


    He walked along a narrow winding stone road into the dense forest.


    The forest is full of towering trees surrounded by three people. The forest is quiet and dark without any vitality.


    I don''t know how long he Xie walked. He Xie gradually felt that his brain was a little dizzy. He quickly stopped running his internal power, which slowly restored Qingming.


    He frowned slightly. He was also proficient in medical skills. It was certain that he had never smelled or touched any poisonous things before. Then the reason for dizziness must be something like magic.


    After thinking about it, he simply drew his sword and moved on.


    After walking for a short time, huge white cobwebs began to appear on both sides of the road. He Xie shook her head and didn''t want to touch these disgusting things. She just jumped up and went out of the tree crown the next moment.


    At this time, the sunset had completely fallen below the horizon, and the sky had begun to darken, but Rao was so, but it was much better than the light in the forest.


    He Xie showed his traceless Kung Fu of stepping on the waves and stepped on the tree crown at a high speed.


    However, after a short walk, he had to slow down, because even the crown of the tree was covered with white cobwebs.


    The trembling of the cobweb attracted the attention of some creature in the forest. With a rustle, he Xie climbed up the tree crown like a buffalo in all directions, and dozens of spiders trapped him in the middle layer by layer.


    These spiders have long legs, covered with barb bone spines, which are extremely ugly and especially evil. Even he Xie has a little hair in his heart.


    They hissed and even talked to each other in a hoarse low voice like frosted paper, speaking a language that he Xie didn''t understand.


    After a while, the spiders moved together. They stepped on the tree crown and rushed to He Xie together.


    Without hesitation, he Xie rushed forward directly, brushed two swords and completely cut off the ugly heads of two spiders.


    The disgusting green juice splashed. He Xie used his lightness skills to escape and stabbed several spiders.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The spiders seemed to be angered by He Xie. They made a sharp and ugly hiss and constantly called their companions to come. The sound of rustling in the dense forest became more and more dense. After a while, the canopy was covered with giant spiders, surrounded by He Xie.

 Chapter 748

    Everything that happens in the dark forest is under the magical supervision of the woodland elf country. The changes of the spiders immediately attracted their attention.


    When the spirit patrolling the woodland reported this situation to serandoi, the Lord of the woodland Kingdom, he was discussing with his son Legolas how to deal with the thirteen dwarf expeditions.


    Not long ago, the dwarf expedition was lost in the dark forest. It was besieged by dense spider swarms and captured them on cobwebs.


    Because Bilbo Baggins did not get the supreme ring as in the original plot, the dwarf expedition was destroyed. Seeing that they were about to become a delicious meal for the spiders, Tao lieer, captain of the Elven bodyguard of the woodland Kingdom, and Prince Legolas were ordered to destroy the spider''s nest. They just passed there and saved them.


    When seranduyi learned that SOLIN oak shield was going to the lonely mountain, he immediately guessed his purpose and asked SOLIN oak shield to return the white gem that the dwarfs had robbed the elves, but SOLIN oak shield refused to return it.


    So Sorin oak shield decided to lock them all up. Now Legolas is asking for instructions on how to deal with the dwarves who are noisy in their cell.


    I heard the news before I discussed any articles of association.


    "I told you two months ago to completely eradicate spider nests," serandoi frowned at his son. "Why are these ugly and evil creatures still entrenched in our home?"


    "We have swept the forest many times, but more spiders are pouring in from the south of the forest." Legolas explained, "we now know that they reproduce in the ruins of dorgodo in the south. If we can cut down the roots..."


    "Dorgodo is outside our border," serandoi interrupted, "and your duty is to sweep away the spiders in the territory."


    Legolas opened his mouth and finally gave up refutation.


    "Father, the spider changed. Obviously someone broke into the forest," he said. "Are you going to save him?"


    "We can''t let anyone be harmed by evil in our own country. No one has this right except us." Seranduyi said faintly, "but if you want to bring him back, this man must have something to do with the dwarf expedition."


    Before his words fell, he heard a voice from a distance: "I''m afraid this matter should be treated with caution, respected Master of the green forest, king of the woodland, my friend, serandu!"


    Serandu Yi was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Saruman!"


    He and Legolas looked at each other and went together.


    After a while, the beautiful fairy taolie appeared at the gate with Saruman.


    After the two sides saluted each other, seranduyi said, "wise Saruman, your eyes tell me that you have brought a very bad news."


    "Indeed, my friend." Saruman said solemnly, "the supreme ring appears!"


    This sentence immediately moved the father and son.


    "It fell into the hands of an evil, ugly and despicable human. This is a lonely and unknown person, but it has an evil and powerful dark force that can resist the elegance of the ring of Qi." Saruman said slowly, "I doubt that he is Soren''s incarnation. If he is allowed to leave, it will bring terrible disaster to the world. And now, this man appears in the green forest. "


    The father and son silently digested the shocking news. What did Legolas think of and asked in surprise: "Lord Saruman, is it this human who attracted those ugly spiders?"


    "Indeed." Saruman nodded, "and the supreme ring is on him."


    "Where is he going with the ring?" Legolas continued, "why did he come to the woodland country?"


    "It''s not clear what his evil purpose is," Saruman shook his head, "but I think he must have bad intentions. Serandui, we must catch him and take back the supreme ring, or evil will return and darkness will cover everything. "


    Serandui remained thoughtful and did not speak.


    Legolas asked again, "will he be bad for the woodland kingdom?"


    Saruman smiled.


    "Why not?" He said, "Your Highness Legolas, human beings are stupid and cunning, so all the nine kings were enslaved by Sauron, because they yearned for degeneration. The supreme ring should have been destroyed in the doomsday volcano, but it was because of the greed of that stupid fellow Isidor that caused today''s hidden danger. "


    After a pause, he looked at Legolas and said word by word: "this precept holder must have evil intentions. It will turn the green forest into a place of corruption and stench and a place for the carnival of fallen creatures. If we don''t want to see this terrible scene, killing him and taking back the supreme ring is something we must do."


    Legolas looked dignified, nodded slowly, turned his head and looked at serandui: "father, we must destroy the evil precepts and maintain the peace and tranquility of our woodland kingdom."


    Serandoi looked at his son and said slowly, "this matter is really important. So I will go myself, and you, stay and guard our home. "


    "Father!" Legolas emergency.


    "You have to say yes." Serandui stared at him with a dignified eye and forced Legolas to lower his head.


    "Saruman, let''s go now." Serandui turned his head and smiled at Saruman.


    "You made a brave and wise decision, my friend." Saruman nodded with satisfaction.


    At that moment, seranduyi immediately ordered Tao lie''er to order the army to assemble, and then accompanied Saruman to the area where he Xie was located.


    On the way, seranduyi deliberately fell behind and secretly ordered Tao lie''er to deliberately leave a gap in the military array and let the precept holder leave later.


    Tao lie''er looked surprised. She didn''t understand why.


    But seranduyi did not explain anything to him, but said faintly, "this is an order."


    But what he didn''t know was that his son Legolas followed him secretly.


    The young elf prince was full of blood and was completely moved by Saruman''s righteous words. He felt that he should make a contribution to the safety of the whole Middle Earth, rather than hide and watch.


    When he Xie was close to where he Xie was, there were spider bodies all the way. They walked more and more. Later, the elves even had to move away the mountain of spider bodies on the forest path before they could move on.


    Tao lieer looked at the fatal wound on the spider and said with fear and worry in his eyes: "this evil human has a very powerful sword skill. Look at these spiders. All of them were killed by one sword, and there was no second wound on them. It''s hard to imagine that this was done by one person. "

 Chapter 749

    Kill! Kill!


    He Xie is like an indefatigable machine, waving a long sword in his hand. Those ugly spiders seem to be fearless and indefatigable and come to die. He Xie doesn''t know how many he killed. He only knows that he killed a mile.


    Unconsciously, when night fell, the long sword in He Xie''s hand had turned into a blazing light, and he couldn''t see the body of the sword at all.


    At night, the sword disappeared. Looking from a distance, he Xie was like holding a sun, surrounded by spiders waving ugly long legs.


    Wherever he passed, where the light shone, the spider fell down.


    This scene was extremely spectacular. When Saruman and the elves saw this scene from a distance, their hearts were shocked beyond measure.


    "As on the!" Tao lie''er looked at the scene with dull eyes, and his whole body and mind trembled, "is he really a human?"


    Seranduyi''s eyes were meaningful. He turned his head and looked at Saruman and said, "it''s hard to imagine that Sauron would have such a bright and pure power."


    This sentence reminded Tao lie''er.


    Yes, didn''t lord Saruman say that this human being is extremely evil and degenerate?


    Then why is his power so pure and bright?


    Facing the doubts of the elves, Saruman said, "disguise! This is a mean trick, a shameless disguise! Don''t be deceived by appearances. He is trading this way for the trust of the woodland Kingdom, so that you can lead him to be the guest of honor, and the tragedy will happen after he enters the woodland kingdom. "


    Tao lie''er took a breath and looked at He Xie with fear: "then he is really insidious."


    He Xie was found here. Of course, he Xie also noticed that the elf army was moving towards him, especially Saruman wearing white robes and holding a magic wand.


    His eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    Did you find it so soon?


    In fact, he can turn around and leave now. With his speed and ability, he believes that even Saruman can''t catch up with him.


    But then what?


    "It seems that only killing some nameless elves, or even resisting the elegant power of the ring of Qi, is not enough..." He Xie slightly raised her eyes, waved her sword and killed a few spiders, then suddenly sank down from the crown of the tree into the dark forest.


    "Hiss, hiss..." countless spiders screamed sharply and rolled after them.


    However, he Xie sank to half and put on the supreme ring. With a breath of true Qi, people had rushed forward like an arrow from the string.


    The fallen spiders rolled, climbed and began to look around, but they completely lost the trace of the enemy.


    "He''s gone!"


    On the other side, Tao lieer''s face suddenly changed and cried out.


    "He''s running away!" Saruman also said eagerly, "he will hide in the dark place we can''t see like a mouse in a crypt, serandoi!"


    "Rush over and surround here! In addition, block the whole forest! " Serandui immediately gave the order without hesitation.


    Tao lie''er took the command to lead the army away, while seranduyi riding reindeer and Saruman riding white horse also accelerated and rushed to the place where he Xie disappeared.


    When they arrived at the place, they looked around. Where was the shadow of evil?


    Saruman held his wand in his hand, uttered a difficult spell, and suddenly threw it to the ground.


    Buzz!


    The strong light rippled around him like a ripple, and all the scenes were reflected finely wherever they passed.


    However, he still got nothing.


    Saluman''s face suddenly darkened.


    "He can''t escape. He must still be nearby!" Saluman murmured.


    He began to recite the spell again. This time, he recited a longer spell, and the whole space trembled slightly. Under the violent shock, all the fine dust, water droplets, debris and other substances around him floated and filled the surroundings.


    In this case, if he Xie is really invisible nearby, his body will certainly be wrapped by these small substances, thus showing traces.


    However, Saruman observed carefully for a long time and still found nothing.


    "I think he really ran away." "In a way we are not familiar with," said serandoi


    "No! This is absolutely impossible! " Saruman gnashed his teeth and looked very angry, "this dirty and cowardly mouse, he must hide nearby! I must find him, kill him and get the ring back! Humble and stupid existence, dirty and ignorant human beings are not qualified to touch such babies! "


    Baby?


    Serandui''s expression was a little strange, and Saruman''s emotion seemed to react too strongly.


    Are you jealous of evil?


    ¡°angreiosewnuyquun£¡¡± Saruman''s deafening voice sounded again like a great bell. He held up his magic wand and inserted it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground began to roll like boiling water. The surrounding trees began to tilt and collapse. The scene was like the end of the world. Saruman''s powerful power was moved even by seranduyi.


    Everything was shaking, and gradually, serandui found something wrong.


    He found that just behind Saruman, subtle dust gradually wrapped a human shape.


    Cang Lang!


    Serandui reacted very quickly and stabbed with his sword.


    However, the human shape reacted faster and silently printed on Saruman''s back heart.


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of a broken bone, saluman spewed blood. Then he felt a hand on him, and he immediately lost his ability to move.


    Serandui raised his sword and stabbed again.


    When!


    The sound of the intersection of weapons and blades sounded. Immediately, he only felt a cold in his chest. His clothes were cut a crack by the invisible blade. Then, a cold thing put on his neck. Serandu Eaton was stiff and stopped in place.


    At the same time, the suspended dust and rolling land lost control, and everything stopped.


    Buzz!


    The strong light suddenly appeared behind Saruman and poured like quicksand, filling the whole space in an instant.


    Seranduyi unconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    He saw that after the strong light, a human with black eyes and yellow skin was pinching Saruman''s neck with one hand and a sword on his left shoulder, standing quietly between the two.


    Not He Xie. Who is it?


    Whoosh!


    Three sharp arrows shot at He Xie''s chest in a pin shape. Behind the sharp arrows, Tao lieer rushed like a running cheetah and pulled out the long knife at his waist.


    Seeing that the three sharp arrows were about to come to He Xie, he Xie aroused a trace of irony at the corner of his mouth and suddenly pulled Saruman on one side to himself.


    Poof poof!


    Three arrows went deep into Saruman''s chest.


    Tao lie''er, who was running, suddenly braked. Because of her inertia, she rubbed a long mark on the ground. She held the long knife and widened her eyes. She looked at the scene in front of her, and her mind was blank.


    "I killed Lord Saruman?"

 Chapter 750

    Even SELAN Duyi didn''t expect that he Xie dared to use Saruman to block the arrow. He felt a storm in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, he turned his head rigidly and looked at He Xie. He felt an uncontrollable chill in his heart.


    Kind and cruel human, what a poisonous character!


    The whole scene seemed to be silent for an instant.


    All the elf soldiers who followed Tao lie''er to rush over were also completely stunned and stayed where they were.


    Saluman was blocked by He Xie. At the moment, he couldn''t move. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes were almost protruding because of the great pain, and his expression looked terrible.


    "You... You despicable human..." he said with difficulty.


    "You stupid Maya." He Xie responded with a smile and made a slight effort in his hand.


    Click.


    He broke Saruman''s neck and threw Saruman''s body into the dust like garbage.


    Poop!


    The body fell heavily, as if it had hit everyone''s heart.


    "No, no..." Tao lie''er shook his head and stepped back, tears streaming down his eyes.


    "You, you killed the white Saruman!" Seram Duyi looked at He Xie, took a breath and murmured.


    "I think he''s with those spiders." He Xie looked at him and said, "otherwise why did she..."


    He Xie pointed to Tao lie''er and smiled: "why did she shoot him with an arrow? It must be the power of justice that prompted her to do so. "


    Serandu Yi looked at He Xie with strange eyes and said, "you must not know how serious the consequences of killing him are."


    "You must not know me. I chose to do it after careful consideration." He Xie replied, "dear king of woodland, your majesty seranduyi. You... "


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished, three sharp arrows rushed out like electricity. When he Xie reacted, the arrows had reached his chest.


    He Xie held out his hand calmly, put his sleeves lightly, and all three sharp arrows fell into his hand.


    This is an application of the Dragon catching hand. It is used in the current state of He Xie. There is a lasting charm of lifting heavy as light.


    This scene made everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly,


    A handsome male elf with silver hair fell from the sky and fell lightly in front of Tao lie''er. He Xie pointed at the sword and shouted angrily: "let my father go!"


    It was the elf Prince Legolas.


    He Xie sighed: "do you want me to kill your father to inherit his throne?"


    "You..." Legolas blushed with anger. "You devil!"


    "No, you''re mistaken. I''m human." He Xie bowed slightly.


    "Legolas, step back!" Seranduyi suddenly said, his eyes never left he Xie''s face from beginning to end.


    Although Legolas was angry, he didn''t disobey his father''s order. He stepped back bitterly and looked at Tao lie''er, who was out of his mind, and Salman, who was completely dead. He put his hand on Tao lie''er''s shoulder and comforted him: "you should understand that it''s not your fault."


    "What do you want, what do you want?" Seranduyi looked at He Xie and asked calmly.


    "You should ask, I don''t want anything." He Xie smiled.


    Seram Duyi flashed and said, "so, what don''t you want?"


    "I don''t want to be disturbed again when I go through this damn forest." He Xie looked into his eyes and said, "I''m really afraid. My heart is full of fear. I''m afraid I''ll kill a river of blood here accidentally. When fear comes, I can''t control myself. Your majesty serandui, promise me not to let me fear, will you? "


    "Is this a threat?" Asked serandoi.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded sincerely.


    "Just try and see if the woodland Elves will defend their dignity with blood!" Cried Legolas on the other side.


    "Legolas!" Serandoi growled.


    His teeth trembled slightly, glared at his son and told him to close his mouth. Then he turned and continued to look at He Xie.


    "You can kill me." He said, "death is a luxury gift for elves."


    He Xie frowned slightly.


    "Unless you answer my question," serandoi said, "this forest is the beginning of your sin."


    "Is this a threat?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes, the precepts." Serandui nodded slowly.


    He Xie lifted his mouth and suddenly pulled a sword flower. "Cang Lang" put the sword back in its sheath.


    This move stunned everyone, and then although there were elves, they reacted and rushed forward at the first time.


    But seram Duyi raised a hand and motioned all the elves to stop.


    He moved his neck, paced slowly, and looked at He Xie with strange eyes.


    "I heard the cry of the giant eagle," he said slowly. "Did the giant eagle send you here?"


    "Guan he is not a good mount." He Xie sighed, "I hope when I have the chance to see him again, he can explain to me why he left me halfway."


    Serandui nodded thoughtfully, "do you really have the source of that sin?"


    "Yes¡° He Xie''s family.


    "Where are you going?" Serandoi asked again.


    "Go to a place where I can find a sense of security." He Xie answered.


    "As long as you don''t give it up, there''s no safe place for you." Serandoi said deeply.


    "No, there will be." He Xie smiled, "after all, stupid people have a flash of light."


    Serandu Yi smiled with deep meaning: "you are the wisest human being I have ever seen."


    "And you are the wisest ELF KING I have ever seen." He Xie smiled, "although I''ve seen two."


    "I take this as a compliment to me." Serandoi smiled proudly, "you can leave, precept holder. I''ve learned everything I want to know. "


    "Father, he killed Saruman!" Legolas cried anxiously, "you can''t let him go!"


    "No, I can!" Seranduyi shouted, "listen, you don''t need to stop the precept holder and let him leave. No one is allowed to do anything else without my order. This is an order."


    He Xie looked deeply at seram Duyi, bowed slightly, turned around and walked away without looking back.


    Seram Duyi looked at the back of He Xie and said nothing for a long time.


    "Father..." cried Legolas behind him.


    Serandui turned to him and said, "my son, Legolas, you should learn to think, not just look at the surface. The ring bearer was sent by the king of the giant eagle, and there was no news of his arrival. If he was really evil and degenerated, how could the spiders from dorgodo besiege him? "


    Legolas and taurel looked at him in surprise.


    Seranduyi said in a secluded way: "salumanko has never been a Maiya who hates evil as hatred..."

 Chapter 751

    What Saruman didn''t understand when he died was that although the three Elves were on one side and rarely exchanged information, the three kings had an agreement to exchange information.


    Kailantrier often uses magic mirrors to hold "remote video conferences" of the elves king, so that the elves can stand together on important things.


    But the supreme ring reappeared such a big thing in the world, even if only one Saruman came. Seranduyi didn''t receive any news from kailantrier and King Elon. How can he not doubt the position of the two kings?


    Moreover, seranduyi knew that if the supreme ring stayed in the woodland kingdom or was taken away by Saruman, it would not be a good thing, so even if he Xie did not kill Saruman, seranduyi would not let Saruman recapture the supreme ring.


    He believes that it is best to maintain the status quo and wait and see for a while. It can be seen that he Lianqi''s ring can resist the power of elegance. The supreme ring is a nightmare for free people all over the world. There is no need for the woodland kingdom to act as a sacrifice.


    This was the decision he made the first time he learned about it, so he left his simple and passionate son Legolas in the woodland kingdom.


    However, he Xie dared to kill Saruman, which was beyond seranduyi''s imagination.


    He Xie''s hijacking also made him feel humiliated. However, he thought a hundred times and finally chose to endure it for the time being, because this mess should not be borne by his seranduyi, or the spirit of the woodland kingdom alone.


    Since Guan he sent the precepts here, it shows that Gandalf and the precepts have a secret and unusual connection. Coupled with the ambiguous attitude of kailantrier and King Elon, seranduyi has no reason to do hard and thankless things. This is also the main reason why seranduyi still chose to let him leave after he Ye killed Saruman.


    Legolas did not understand, nor did taolie. They were angry and wanted to stop talking. They stared at serandui, but serandui didn''t explain to them at all.


    If one''s stupidity is doomed, the practice of putting the truth in front of the fool will only aggravate and incurable this stupidity.


    His love is deep and introverted, just like the eternal lonely mountain in the north.


    Serandui looked to the north and tasted the loneliness and bitterness he was used to.


    An idea suddenly popped up in his mind, isn''t the destination of the precepts a lonely mountain?


    He said he wanted to seek a sense of security. Did he want to seek the shelter of the dragon?


    Thinking of the dwarf expedition, seranduy unfolded his imagination and keenly felt the water in it. It was very deep


    "Pass the news here to ravendale and roslorian through the nightingale." Seranduyi said faintly, "also, gather Saruman''s body and put him in a crystal coffin."


    "The good thing is that there are fewer disgusting and ugly spiders. I believe I don''t have to worry about this kind of thing for a long time..." seranduyi thought silently.


    After returning, seranduyi immediately learned the news that the dwarves had fled. Seranduyi, who carried out a lot of brain mending, did not care about it, but ordered his son Legolas to block the woodland Kingdom, forbid everyone to enter and leave, and pay attention to the news from the north at any time.


    However, the hot-blooded Legolas and Tao lieer disobeyed their father''s wishes. They quietly left and chased He Xie''s footsteps. They vowed to avenge Saruman.


    Without the supreme ring, Bilbo Baggins still used his intelligence and agility to escape from prison, obtained the key and saved all the dwarves.


    However, as soon as they escaped from the woodland Kingdom, they were attacked by orcs.


    The one who led the team to attack them was Borg, the son of the destroyer ahsog, who was also a powerful and cruel ORC.


    The dwarves drifted in the river with the barrel, paid the lives of two dwarves, Philip and Pombo, and took the injury of Qili and bifo as the price. Only then did they reluctantly get rid of the pursuit of the orcs and come to the ferry of Changhu town.


    In the woodland Kingdom, they lost all their weapons and equipment, and now they are carrying two seriously wounded. There are orcs in the rear. They are tired and hungry and in urgent need of supplies. Entering Changhu Town, a human territory, is their only choice.


    However, looking at the wide lake, they were helpless because they had no boat to cross.


    In the original plot, bud, a human who lives on ferry fishing in Changhu Town, took them across Changhu. Now, bud''s boat is on the way to Changhu Town, and he Xie is standing on the deck of his fishing boat.


    In fact, bud kept a twelve point vigilance against He Xie, an uninvited guest. He was keenly aware of the danger of He Xie, and smelled the smell of spiders left on He Xie''s body. It was gold as big as a goose egg stone that moved him.


    He has three children to support. His clothes are covered with patches and have been worn for seven years. His shoes have been mended and mended. Now they are like a leaky broken ship.


    The pressure of life forced him to restrain his edge so that he could roll humbly in the dust.


    Along the way, they had no communication. He Xie just stood quietly in the bow and looked at the decadent and gray scenery around. Bud was just thinking and shaking hard.


    About half an hour later, through the faint mist, you can see the towns built on the opposite bank near the water.


    Bud finally spoke.


    "Without the consent of the mayor, no one can enter and leave Changhu town freely." He said to He Xie''s back, "especially the Ranger. In the mayor''s opinion, this title is synonymous with making trouble."


    He Xie turned around and said with a smile, "maybe he will let me buy some supplies and pass by calmly for the sake of gold."


    "He is more greedy and despicable than you think." Bud looked into He Xie''s eyes, "if he could leave all the gold on you at the price of letting the guards take your life, why didn''t he do that?"


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    Bud saw he Xie''s disdain and said slowly, "I can see that you are a proud man. You are full of danger, but this is what I''m worried about. If something I expected happens, you will bring death and blood to Changhu town."


    "So?" He Xie asked.


    "I have a way to keep you from being discovered by anyone and help you buy everything you need, including a good horse." Bud said, "but it needs your cooperation."


    He pointed to the cover of the cabin. Below that was the fish cabin, which was full of dead fish, dark and smelly.

 Chapter 752

    He Xie shook his head: "this is an insult to me, bud."


    His wrist turned slightly, and suddenly there was another piece of gold in his palm. He threw it in his palm and threw it to bud in bud''s stunned eyes.


    "I think you must have a way to let me pass through Changhu town without any unpleasant things," He Xie said with a smile. "I can see that you are a man of great ways."


    Bud clutched the gold and fell into silence. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    When he caught the gold, he had lost the courage to refute.


    "You can''t talk when you enter town." Bud, the tunnel is heavy.


    "Listen to you." He Xie smiled. He turned around and said, "I had children. I know what it''s like to be a father. For them, I can carry the whole world. It''s great and worthy of respect. At least I think so."


    Bud stared at He Xie''s back, and the vigilance in his eyes fainted unconsciously.


    Changhu town is a small water town surrounded by high walls to resist foreign enemies.


    However, judging from the number of patrol guards on the city wall, the security here is not very strict. On the contrary, more than 20 guards are arranged on the toll bridge at the entrance.


    When bud crossed the bridge, he was made difficult by a man named Alfred. It was obvious that the two men had not dealt with much before.


    Alfred tried several times to tell the guards to catch He Xie, but bud stopped him.


    Not knowing what bud said to him, Alfred showed a look of resentment and fear and finally let him go.


    "I told the guard that you are my dead wife''s cousin. You are going to iron hill to do ore business with the dwarves. If someone asks, don''t reveal the truth." Back on the boat, bud rowed and whispered, "I''ll accompany all your purchases later. You can only stay here until noon, and I''ll take you out of town in person."


    He Xie can''t help it. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    But trouble still comes unexpectedly.


    Just when he Ye bought a good foal and just paid the money, Alfred and the guard surrounded him and bud.


    "Whoa, whoa! Quietly, what do I see? " Alfred came over with a proud smile and looked at the gold in the horse dealer''s hand with a greedy look in his eyes.


    He stepped forward, grabbed the gold in the horse dealer''s hand, and then took him aside. The horse dealer''s eyes showed fear and hurried aside.


    "Fred! What are you doing? " Bud asked angrily.


    Alfred stroked the gold in his hand, like holding the breast of a first love girl, so fascinated and intoxicated.


    "This gold belongs to the mayor," he said slowly. "It should have been put in the drawer of the mayor''s room, but now it is in the hands of your so-called cousin of the ore merchant. Bud, maybe you should explain to me why you brought a mean thief?"


    "This is a shameful slander!" Bud was furious. "We''ve never been to the mayor''s room!"


    "Who can prove it?" Alfred smiled, "but I can find many witnesses to prove that the gold belongs to the mayor, and..."


    He looked at He Xie maliciously, with a stronger color of greed in his eyes: "maybe the thief stole more!"


    He suddenly pointed to He Xie, his face sank and shouted, "search him for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several guards walked to He Xie with a sneer.


    "Stop!" Bud shouted angrily and stopped in front of He Xie, "Fred, you''re asking for trouble! I want to see the mayor! "


    Alfred walked up to bud, smiled contemptuously, grabbed his collar and said disdainfully, "you will see the mayor, but in a dirty and dark prison, as a sad accomplice of thieves."


    "You..." bud couldn''t believe his ears.


    Alfred came to his ear and whispered, "maybe I should tell you that the mayor found his gold missing, and he saw a bastard with black eyes and yellow skin steal his gold."


    With a sneer, he stepped back two steps, waved his hand and said, "catch this shameful thief accomplice!"


    "No, you can''t do that. You will bring disaster to Changhu town!" Bud shouted anxiously. He suddenly turned his head to look at He Xie and shook his head desperately. "No, give me some time, I can solve it."


    He Xie smiled back at him: "I believe in your ability, bud, but I don''t like your way, so I''m sorry."


    Before he finished, two guards came forward, one left and one right, and reached out to grab He Xie''s collar.


    However, the next moment, they lost he Xie''s figure in front of them.


    All the people present felt that he Xie had stood in front of Alfred.


    "Do you like gold?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Alfred was still in a daze and didn''t react.


    "Then you should eat it." He Xie smiled, grabbed his collar, turned his wrist, took the gold back from his hand, and then stuffed it into Alfred''s mouth.


    "Woo..."


    Alfred just had time to show a frightened expression. He Xie patted him on the head with the back of his hand, and he immediately swallowed the gold.


    "Enough to eat?" He Xie asked with a smile, "good things come in pairs, then one more."


    With that, he turned his wrist and had another piece of gold in his hand. He stuffed it into Alfred''s mouth again and forced him to swallow the gold.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." Alfred''s eyes were prominent, his forehead was blue and his face was twisted. He pressed his throat desperately, looking very painful.


    He Xie pushed him to the ground and patted his palm.


    Turning his head and looking around for a week, he asked faintly, "does your mayor like gold, too?"


    The guards looked at each other. The next moment, they shouted together and drew their knives at He Xie.


    "Hahaha..." He Xie suddenly jumped up with a long smile and disappeared in place in a few jumps.


    "No..." bud covered his face helplessly, while the people were in an uproar.


    "He''s a wizard. He can fly. He''s gone!" Someone shouted in horror.


    No one expected that bud had brought a wizard.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." Alfred, who fell to the ground, began to twitch, gushing blood from his mouth, rolled his eyes, reached forward and grabbed, as if he wanted to grasp something.


    "He''s hopeless unless he cuts open his stomach." Bud looked at Alfred and sighed.


    "What now?" A guard trembled, "Alfred is dead and the wizard has escaped. How can we tell the mayor?"


    They looked at each other, and suddenly everyone''s eyes fell on bud.


    The man looks like a sheep.


    scapegoat.

 Chapter 753

    Bud was stunned, then reacted, quickly stepped back, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I think we''d better go to see the mayor. My friend is not a person willing to swallow his anger. He can never escape. Maybe we can find the mayor now."


    The guards were in doubt. Before hesitating for a long time, they took bud with them to the conference hall, which made chickens flying and dogs jumping and chaotic all the way. When they arrived at the door of the conference hall, in addition to the troops convened on the road, there were many people in the town. There was a vast area of Ukraine, with thousands of people.


    Looking at the closed door of the Council hall, all the guards were afraid, as if they were afraid of a group of bats flying out after opening the door.


    He Xie''s lightness skill was mistaken by them for the ability of wizards, and wizards in the hearts of mortals are those gloomy guys who wear high and pointed hats and deal with bats and undead all day.


    Finally, bud grabbed a sword, rushed to the gate alone and hit the gate hard.


    Squeak.


    Just then the gate opened.


    Bud stumbled and almost flashed his waist. When he looked up, he was immediately stunned by what he saw.


    Not only he, but everyone around the Council hall was stunned.


    All the noise was silent for an instant.


    They saw the fat mayor dragging his heavy and bloated body, carefully hunched down, with a flattering smile on his face, opening the door for a person.


    And this man is He Xie.


    "Kind and powerful Ranger, please rest assured that I will arrange everything in the shortest time and will definitely make you feel the most sincere kindness and enthusiasm of Changhu town." The mayor pouted his ass, nodded and bowed, and invited He Xie out of the political hall.


    As soon as he looked up, he immediately said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come and meet our most distinguished guest in Changhu town? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Mayor, Alfred is dead. He..." a guard said cautiously.


    But he only said half of it and was interrupted by the mayor.


    "Well done! You deserve to die! " The mayor waved his arms and hissed, with deep anger and hatred on his face, gnashing his teeth, "this damn guy has done many bad things behind my back over the years. He has ruined my reputation, blackmailed every passing businessman, and shamelessly bullied the innocent people in the town. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time!"


    This made everyone stunned and said that the mayor was enchanted by the wizard? Otherwise, how could he scold Alfred, who had always been his right-hand man?


    "Fortunately, the great Ranger ended his sin, otherwise I would have been kept in the dark." The mayor immediately put on a flattering smile and looked carefully at He Xie. "Mr. Ranger has eliminated the evil and the biggest hidden danger for our Changhu town. My gratitude is as deep as the water in the Changhu Lake. I simply don''t know how to repay you."


    He Xie smiled and said, "maybe your best reward is to stop talking nonsense."


    The mayor was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, I understand, I understand, I''ll do it now!"


    A quarter of an hour later, bud personally sent He Xie out of town. He was silent all the way.


    Until the time of parting, he finally couldn''t help asking, "did you really use witchcraft to the mayor?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "no, I can''t use it at all. I just pinch a crystal cup into powder in front of him."


    After a pause, he looked at bud deeply and said, "patience is a good virtue, but when you endure too much, you will become cowardly."


    With that, he whipped his horse''s head and went away.


    Bud chewed the last sentence He Xie said and silently watched he Xie disappear in the faint mist for a long time.


    Not long after he Xie left, the dwarf expedition also arrived at Changhu town.


    They tied the barrels together and rowed them with branches.


    Without bud to cover up for them and lack of effective trust and communication, they were naturally rejected by the guards of Changhu town.


    SOLIN oak shield did it himself, wounded the guard and forced his way through the pass. As a result, the mayor, who was already in a bad mood, flew into a rage, blocked the whole town and vowed to catch these shameful dwarves.


    But just then, the orcs came, because the dwarves were much slower, so they arrived earlier.


    Changhu town was caught in a bloodbath and countless human beings died miserably. When the mayor fled with the treasure he had searched for for for many years, he was cut off by an ORC. When the dragons were headless, bud stood up and fought with the villagers.


    SOLIN oak shield ignored the strong opposition of his men and took advantage of mankind to block the enemy for them. They sneaked into the arsenal, stole weapons and horses and left quietly.


    "We can''t just leave!" Bilbo Baggins angrily objected.


    But Sorin oak shield said coldly, "no, we sheltered them for hundreds of years, and now it''s time for them to repay!"


    Compared with the original plot, Sorin oak shield can take out too few chips, which makes his selfish nature exposed in advance.


    Finally, Bilbo Baggins was forcibly mounted by Bahrain and groin and taken away.


    A fire broke out in Changhu Town, and many houses collapsed in the fire. When the town suffered heavy losses, Legolas and Tao lie''er arrived.


    They fought side by side with humans and helped bud repel the orcs.


    After the war, there was devastation everywhere, with corpses, sad and numb people.


    Bud stood in the ruins, filled with pain and indignation.


    The villagers were killed and injured too badly. What''s worse, their homes were destroyed and almost all their food was burned. They couldn''t survive this winter.


    His only happiness is that his three children survived the war.


    "Bud! Bud! " A guard ran through the corpses, shouting with grief and indignation.


    "Those damn dwarfs ran away!" The guard clenched his teeth and said angrily, "they stole our horses, weapons and some food. They ran away from the other side!"


    "Despicable dwarf! They brought the orcs, and they brought the disaster to Changhu town! "


    "This is a shameful conspiracy. The dwarves destroyed our home! We want revenge! "


    "Yes! We can''t just forget it! "


    Countless townspeople were filled with righteous indignation and their teeth itched.


    But bud''s heart was full of despair.


    He knows the townspeople need to vent, but the most important thing now is how to live?


    Legolas and Tao lie''er looked at the sad and angry people, especially Tao lie''er, with guilt and disappointment in their hearts.


    In her heart, the favor she had for the dwarves because of Qili completely disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 754

    "I will ask my father to send food and vegetables." Legolas said to bud, "bud, at this time, you need to cheer up and guide people to rebuild their homes."


    "The fire burned down too many houses," bud shook his head sadly. "The gold and silver treasures searched by the mayor also sank into the cold lake. We have no materials or money to build Changhu town."


    "And the cold winter is coming. If we can''t find a new residence as soon as possible, the elderly, children and the injured will die."


    Legolas patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "you always have to face these. First help the injured and take care of the elderly and children. If Tao lie and I can come back, I will ask my father to allow you to build a home by the forest."


    Bud looked at him with gratitude in his eyes: "Dear elf prince, I drove away the orcs because of your help, which let me see the noble character of the woodland elves again. You seem to be going to do a very difficult thing? "


    "Yes." Legolas nodded slowly. "We are looking for an evil and powerful human Ranger. His name is he."


    Bud was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes showed an extremely surprised look: "human Ranger?"


    "He committed unforgivable crimes. He killed the most respected wise man in the Middle Earth world and trampled on the dignity of the king of woodland!" Legolas showed hatred in his eyes, "I must find him and kill him!"


    Bud was moved and was stunned for a long time before he asked, "does this human Ranger have black eyes and yellow skin?"


    "Have you seen him?" Tao lie''er asked in surprise.


    "I helped him cross the long lake from the edge of the dark forest." Bud said slowly, "he left Changhu town before noon and went in the direction of Gushan."


    After a pause, bud wondered and said, "although the human Ranger is mysterious and powerful, he doesn''t seem to be a degenerate and evil generation."


    "That''s because you haven''t seen him cruel and cold-blooded." Legolas sneered.


    Bud stopped talking.


    He had seen that he Xie let Alfred swallow two pieces of gold and let him die in pain. It was so cruel and fierce.


    "He went to the lonely mountain..." Legolas looked at the gray mountain not far away. "The dwarfs also want to go to the lonely mountain. Do they have the same purpose?"


    Bud recognized the mistake and hurriedly asked, "what''s the purpose?"


    "The wealth of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain." Legolas looked at him, "the leaders of those dwarves are the descendants of the king at the foot of the mountain, SOLIN oak shield. The expedition team led by him is to take those amazing wealth from the feet of the dragon! My father tried to stop them, but I''m sorry... "


    "SOLIN, the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain..." bud''s eyes showed fear, fell into memory, and murmured: "the monarch of the silver fountain, the king of the carved rock, the bell will ring with joy to welcome the return of the king at the foot of the mountain, but everything will be in vain and sad, and Changhu town will flow with blood... The ancient prophecy has come true!"


    He suddenly looked at Legolas and said anxiously, "if they wake up the dragon, everything here will be destroyed by dragon inflammation. We must stop them!"


    "Do you want to come with us?" Tao lie asked, "what about your people?"


    "If the dragon is awakened, the people of Changhu town will fall into complete despair!" Bud gritted his teeth and said, "give me some time. I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll wait for you outside town." Legolas took a deep look at bud, turned on his horse with taurel and headed north.


    Bud was worried. He took out the black arrow from his home and the long sword he had buried for many years. He summoned the villagers, told them how powerful they were and shouted with his arms.


    Fortunately, in the previous war with the orcs, he won prestige and respect, and the townspeople supported him, which made bud quickly summon a team of 100 people.


    He settled the town, met Legolas and taolie''er outside the town, and led the army to the direction of Gushan.


    He Xie reached the foot of the lonely mountain in the warm afternoon sun.


    In front of him is an empty town. This is the valley town. The human beings in Changhu town come from here.


    Three hundred years ago, the evil dragon smog stared at the gold and silver treasures accumulated by the dwarves in the lonely mountain, so he launched an attack on the dwarves in the hinterland of the mountain.


    A rolling war finally ended with the defeat of the remnant of King sol at the foot of the mountain to Moria. Smog became the Lord of the isolated mountain, and the isolated mountain became one of the forbidden places in the Middle Earth.


    In this war, the valley town at the foot of the isolated mountain was also tragically affected, and there were no human casualties. Gillian, then king of the valley. That is, bud''s grandfather once left a permanent injury to smog with a black arrow, but this feat has not been confirmed yet.


    Today''s Valley town is full of ruins and some burnt marks. Here, overgrown with weeds, exudes the atmosphere of decadence and desolation.


    But the good thing is that there are many stone structures inside, which can be used for temporary habitat.


    He Xie tied his horse outside a church, pushed open the rotten door and walked into the lobby made up of dust and cobwebs.


    He cleaned up a little and planned to adjust his state here, and then face the evil dragon Shi Maoge.


    At the same time, there were three uninvited guests in the abandoned and gloomy old castle in dorgo, more than 300 miles away.


    Kalantril, Gandalf and King Elon.


    Just as they were about to enter the castle, three nightingales circled and landed on their shoulders.


    "Message from the woodland elves." Gandalf looked at them with a serious face. "I''m afraid there''s something about it."


    Kalantril''s eyes flashed, reached out and stroked the Nightingale''s body, whispered the elf spell, and soon the Nightingale chirped.


    Gandalf and King Elon also used similar means to get the news from the nightingale.


    The news from the three nightingales was exactly the same, with only one sentence - how the precepts killed Saruman and went to the north.


    All three were shocked by the news and couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time.


    "Saruman..." King Elon looked angry. He looked at the two people in front of him, "this is the result of your connivance to the precepts holder! You should be ashamed and remorse for Saruman''s death! "


    Gandalf said sadly. He didn''t know why things turned out like this.


    "If the precept holder goes to the north, I think he wants to be alone." Kelantriel said slowly. She looked at Gandalf. "Mislanda, it turns out that you believe in the wrong person, and I believe in you wrong. We must correct and make up for our mistakes. "


    Gandalf opened his mouth to defend himself, but he knew that what he said was useless now. He has some doubts, but he can''t say it, because he and Saruman have always been at odds. His explanation will only make the two elves King question his position more.


    "Let''s go to Gushan, now!" King Ailong cut the nail and cut the iron tunnel, "I hope everything is still in time."

 Chapter 755

    Kailantrier and others, who originally planned to explore and eliminate the ancient castle of dorgo, finally gave up the operation because of the news from the dark forest.


    What they didn''t know was that they missed the best chance to weaken Sauron.


    In the original plot, Sauron has recovered the human energy body at this time. However, under the attack of kailantrier at the cost of losing most of his power, Soren was beaten and fled back to Mordor, and the remaining power was only enough for him to maintain the form of a magic eye.


    In the dorgodot castle, he Ye''s old acquaintance, the pale Orc ahsog, was also included.


    At the moment, he is supervising countless orcs to build weapons and train wolves in the huge underground fortifications under the ancient castle.


    A hand came down to report the news monitored by the Jackdaw outside the castle. He looked stunned and turned and hurried to the depths of the castle.


    At the top of the castle, facing the dark abyss, he suddenly stroked his chest with one hand and opened his mouth respectfully and piously: "my master, the dark emperor, ahsog brought the news of wizards and elves. They perceived our existence and came to explore, but finally retreated in front of the castle."


    Soon after his voice fell, he heard a "bang", and suddenly a flaming flame lit up in the dark and suspended in the void.


    A black figure slowly appeared in the flame, but it was extremely vague and could not see its true face.


    He is Soren, the biggest source of darkness and turmoil in the Middle Earth world.


    "The precepts killed the white Saruman, and the stupid Saruman ruined his life because of his unwarranted ambition." Sauron''s voice seemed to come from all directions, and it seemed to ring directly in ahsog''s heart.


    "The power of darkness has begun to exert its power, and the lonely mountain is about to fall. Those who boast of justice will kill each other because of jealousy and hatred." Soren''s deep and sombre voice continued to ring through, "gather our army and give them the most desperate death nightmare that will never wake up at their craziest moment."


    Ahsog grinned, revealing Sen''s white and sharp teeth.


    "Follow your will, my master!"


    At this time, the sun is setting and the sunset is red.


    He Xie walked out of the deserted Valley town an hour ago. He wandered at the foot of the mountain, trying to find a weak place in the hinterland of the mountain. He blew it up and led to it.


    At the south foot of Gushan Mountain, a huge sculpture hundreds of meters high is built near the mountain. It is magnificent and vicissitudes. Even he Xie can''t help sighing at the first sight. The dwarf is worthy of being a natural craftsman. I don''t know how much artificial and material resources it takes to cast such a towering and exquisite huge sculpture.


    He Xie also noticed that beside the hundreds of meters high sculpture, a winding ladder led to the depths of the sky. At the chest of the sculpture, several dark shadows like ants were moving slowly and climbing upward.


    With He Xie''s eyesight, he clearly saw that it was the dwarves expedition.


    "It''s really tenacious..." He Xie''s eyes show a strange color. His appeal conflicts with the dwarf''s purpose, so it is doomed that he and SOLIN oak shield can''t coexist peacefully.


    Dudu, Dudu


    He Xie kept knocking on the mountain while walking around the cliff.


    Finally, he set a position in a recess not far from the sculpture.


    As soon as he patted the waist storage bag, he took out ten cesium ion true gas bombs and a cesium ion true gas gun. This is a magic reform weapon combining true gas and technology developed by scientists after he explored the world magic reform in Tang Dynasty. Since he got it, he has been shelved, and now they can be used.


    He took out a one meter deep cave in the mountain, estimated the power of the bomb, and stuffed two into it. Then press the timing device and quickly retreat into the ditch a mile away.


    While he was doing these things, the dwarf expedition above also found the entrance of the invisible secret door.


    Sorin oak shield excitedly held a key, shook his arms and shouted, "let those who once doubted us, hurt us and refused us remember this day forever!"


    The dwarfs shouted wildly, while Bilbo Baggins barely smiled and turned his head.


    He was looking at the direction of Changhu town. There was thick smoke. It was obvious that something terrible had happened.


    He has begun to regret. Why did he take part in such an adventure?


    At the same time, the three horses are galloping in the wilderness, closer and closer to the lonely mountain.


    "A little faster! We are not far from the lonely mountain! " Cried Legolas.


    In the dark and dense forest, three giant Eagles slowly landed at the entrance of the woodland kingdom. Kailantril and the three came down from the giant eagles. Seranduy had already met them at the door with the elves.


    After a little greeting, he took the three people to see Saruman''s body in the crystal coffin and described the previous process in detail.


    "It was the supreme ring that gave him the power of invisibility!" After hearing this, King Elon took the lead in whispering, "this is Sauron''s power. His soul shuttles between reality and nothingness, and the supreme ring can make people hide in nothingness! This is the power of darkness! Now we don''t have to have any doubt. The precepts have fallen into darkness! "


    "What worries me is that the precepts were enslaved by Sauron and went to the lonely mountain to form an alliance with the dragon. If so, the whole North will be completely plunged into darkness, and no one will be spared. " Kellantriel said slowly.


    Gandalf looked heavy and wanted to talk. He thought that this was not the case. What he knew was so proud and wise, and had the power to resist the corrosion of the supreme ring.


    But Saruman''s body is right in front of him. The two elf kings have completely blamed Saruman''s death on him. No matter what he says, he is suspected of excusing himself, which will only make the holy white Council more seemingly divorced.


    At this time, Gandalf suddenly noticed that serandui''s expression was very strange. He moved in his heart and asked, "serandui, my friend, what do you think of the precepts and what kind of person they are?"


    Serandoi smiled and said, "at least not a stupid man."


    "Yes, he is not a fool." Gandalf sighed, "if he has really been enslaved by Sauron, or the two have reached some agreement, why didn''t the orcs cooperate with him when he was active in ravendale and the dark forest?"


    The three Elves were stunned by this, and then their hearts were cold.


    They were afraid when they thought of that possibility.


    If so, ravendale and the dark forest must flow with blood.


    Gandalf looked at Saruman''s body and continued, "what makes me wonder is why Saruman''s death was not merciful and


    Boom!


    Before he finished, a loud noise came from the direction of the lonely mountain.

 Chapter 756

    The four suddenly turned pale and looked to the other side.


    "The power of evil!" King elong suddenly changed color and showed an extremely disgusting look on his face, "this is a power that should not exist in the world!"


    On one side, kailantrier and seranduyi also showed disgust. Obviously, they also clearly captured the fluctuation and breath of this force.


    Elves advocate nature and yearn for purity. All existence that will produce destructive power to nature and pure materials will be regarded as evil and depravity by them.


    In a sense, orcs and humans, creatures destined to grab various resources from nature, are evil and degenerate. On the contrary, dwarves who only know how to knock stones will make them easier to accept.


    "Dear Queen, please use the power of Nanya to let us go through the space and see through the true face in the fog." Gandalf bowed slightly to kalantril.


    Kailantrier held the water ring Nanya in his hand and whispered the fairy spell. After a while, countless water droplets appeared in front of the four people. These water droplets gathered into a water curtain and suspended in the void. With the continuous ripples in circles, the picture began to show the picture of isolated mountains.


    At the right moment, in the middle of the lonely mountain, there came a roaring sound of terror with anger, which made the space rumble.


    The dragon is awake!


    "They woke it!"


    On the other side, Legolas and other three people, who were not far from the isolated mountain, stopped the frightened horse and looked at the direction of the isolated mountain. At this position, they could see more clearly. The smoke at the foot of the isolated mountain was filled with the mushroom cloud.


    "Don''t let the Dragon leave the lonely mountain!" Bud said angrily, "otherwise none of the people in Changhu town will be spared!"


    The three were very heavy hearted and urged the horse to gallop away again in the direction of Gushan.


    On the top of the lonely mountain, the dwarves were frightened and stuck on the shaking mountain, shouting in fear.


    They have no idea why this happened.


    "Look there! Someone opened the channel to the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain! " Bilbo Baggins lay on the edge of the cliff, pointed to the foot of the mountain and shouted in horror, "the dragon is awakened by him!"


    "No one wants to stop me!" Sorin oak shield roared angrily and stood up on the trembling mountain. "We can''t let greedy and despicable people take away our wealth! Find it quickly. We must find the entrance of the invisible secret door! "


    Dorgodo castle.


    The hordes of orcs lined up in order and kept coming out of the underground fortifications. The pale Orc ahsog rode a wolf and shouted, "let the world feel the power of darkness! Bring fear, despair and death to the northern continent! "


    "Hoo!" The roar like thunder resounded through this space.


    In the more northern gangdaba mountains, which connects the three most important mountains in the north of the Middle Earth world, there is a solitary mountain in the due south, and a dark forest not far from the southwest. Gangdaba mountains are steep, rocky and desolate. The orcs chose this as a stronghold to control the northern part of the whole Middle Earth world.


    The entrance of gangdaba is called the evil gate. It is made of huge black rock. The gate is made of black iron. The outer wall of the gate is built of ancient wood cut by orcs in the dark forest. These walls are connected with gangdaba mountain as a whole. The whole appearance looks gloomy and terrible.


    At this time, a team of ORC armor came out of the gate and drilled into six tunnels not far from the front.


    Behind these ordinary orcs, there are hundreds of huge ogres. They are ugly and have a body more than ten meters high. Every step will cause the surrounding ground to vibrate.


    The leader of the gangdaba Orc is Borg, the son of the pale Orc ahsog. Now he waved his huge hammer and roared like thunder: "hurry up, hurry up! Through the tunnel dug by the ground snake, we can go directly to the isolated mountain! A great surprise to the creatures of Middle Earth! "


    "Roar!" The orcs roared excitedly.


    In the sky, countless huge black bats are circling. They make a sharp hiss and go south.


    Lonely mountain.


    When the smoke and dust all over the sky fell, he Xie walked into the blown gap with a sword on his back, a huge cesium ion real air gun and a relaxed whistle.


    In the eye is an unspeakably magnificent underground palace.


    The palace is supported by huge stone pillars, with golden light on the ground and mountains of gold, silver and jewelry.


    A behemoth, which seemed to come from ancient times, was roaring and slowly standing up from the mountain of gold, silver and jewelry. It gradually showed its true face in the sound of "jingling" falling like wind and rain.


    Smog!


    This is the last dragon in the Middle Earth world!


    It has golden scales all over its body, horns like reindeer on its head, its eyeballs glow like a burning fireball, huge wings and sharp claws, and a bone hammer the size of a copper bell on its tail.


    It stood in the huge underground palace and issued a deafening roar, which was full of anger.


    He Xie stood in front of him, not the size of a tooth.


    "Who dares to disturb my deep sleep!"


    The sound of smog was like rolling spring thunder. It moved its body, and the whole underground palace was rumbling and trembling with it.


    "Who alerted the great king of gold!"


    It shuttles among the huge stone pillars. From a distance, it looks like a moving land.


    "Who angered the gorgeous Shi Maoge with endless wealth!"


    His eyes were locked on He Xie standing at the gap. Between the two steps, he had come to He Xie from nearly ten feet away.


    "Is that you? Humble mankind! " It breathed and breathed like a strong wind, and its two eyes stared at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled. How smooth is this set of kowtowing and nagging?


    He took a fancy to the dragon, although it was so middle two.


    Where is the Dragon Knight?


    It''s much better to listen than a precept holder.


    Without saying a word, he took up the cesium ion real air gun in his hand and aimed it at Shi Maoge''s leg.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Smaug''s leg suddenly burst into a fireball. The huge shock wave made him stagger back a few steps, his leg softened and almost fell to the ground.


    The whole hall was shaking. Shi Maoge was blinded by the gun. For a long time, he looked at He Xie incredulously and roared with deafening anger: "roar!"


    "Shout what?" He Xie frowned, raised his gun and shot again.


    Bang Bang


    Five shots were fired in a row. The gun hit the lower right position of his neck and directly broke off several scales. The last shot made his blood splash!


    With a shrill and painful roar, Shi Maoge retreated and fell into the gold, silver and jewelry all over the ground. His huge body was buried by nearly half of the gold and silver in an instant.

 Chapter 757

    "Damn human! I will turn you to ashes! " Smog was completely angered, and an uncontrollable panic arose in his heart.


    It''s hurt!


    Someone can destroy its hard as iron scale and hurt it!


    The heart piercing pain made it wake up completely. The original thought of playing and humiliating prey suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Its abdominal scales suddenly emit red light, and its chest bulges like a balloon. In an instant, the temperature in the underground palace rises rapidly.


    He Xie immediately realized what it was going to do. With a mouthful of real Qi and a kick under his feet, people had jumped up like a swallow through the clouds and went straight up.


    Hoo


    The next moment, the sea of fire has flooded the whole underground palace.


    Almost a second before the blazing flame rose, he Xie went up to the top of the hall and fell lightly on a beam.


    "Hello!" He stood on the beam and looked down at smug''s huge head, almost at his feet.


    "Do you want to negotiate?" He asked with a smile and shook the cesium ion gun in his hand, "the dragon will die."


    "What''s that?"


    In the dark forest kingdom, King Ailong, who saw this through the water curtain, was surprised to point to the cesium ion gun in He Xie''s hand, turned and asked Gandalf, "is it a magic wand?"


    "No, it''s a power quite different from magic. It''s more similar to the machinery invented by dwarves, but it''s much more precise than that!" Gandalf said slowly. At the moment, his heart was shocked inexplicably. He didn''t expect that he Xie hurt the evil dragon Shi Maoge face to face.


    However, what shocked him more was that at the moment, he had guessed what evil was going to do. He was both worried and happy about it, and his mood was extremely complex.


    The whole mountain of the lonely mountain is shaking like a violent earthquake. The dwarves on the top of the mountain are difficult to stand firm. Seeing that the sunset is about to be swallowed by the horizon, they still can''t find the key hole of the secret door. Many dwarves have been desperate.


    "No!" Howling in pain, Sorin oak shield turned out the ancient sheepskin map and looked anxiously.


    "When the thrush strikes, stand in front of the gray rock, and the afterglow of the day of Turin will shine on the keyhole," he said in a trembling voice, looked up for help and looked at the people. "That''s what it said. Why? Why can''t you find it? "


    Boom!


    In the more violent tremor of the mountains, the last afterglow was swallowed by the horizon.


    The sun set.


    SOLIN staggered back two steps and looked around blankly, "what did we miss? What did we miss? "


    Everyone was silent, and finally Bahrain sighed: "SOLIN, we missed the sunset, we lost this opportunity."


    "No, maybe we can go in from the bottom of the mountain." Bilbo Baggins was extremely disappointed with SOLIN and others, and had made up his mind to deal with everything in the future negatively, but he couldn''t help but feel pity when he saw that the dwarves were all lost.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    Bilbo Baggins shrugged: "the man below opened the passage to the mountainside. Obviously, he is fighting with the dragon. Of course, if we go in from there, it will be very dangerous. Maybe we will all die."


    SOLIN''s eyes lit up and showed great firmness.


    In the underground palace.


    "Negotiation?" Smaug still roared angrily, "humble human, you hurt the great Smaug. Do you think you can pray for my forgiveness through negotiation? no This is wishful thinking! "


    "I will let you know what is the anger of tyrant smog! My scales are steel! My teeth are sharp blades! My claws are spears, my wings can roll up storms! I am a flame, I am - death - death! Roar! "


    Hoo!


    The flame flooded the underground palace again in an instant!


    "Shit, did you grow up eating dragon fruit?"


    Above the flame, he Xie is like a petrel in a storm, flying high and low, flying quickly in the raging tongue of fire!


    Boom!


    Shi Maoge stomped on the ground, and the underground palace trembled violently. It roared and chased after he Xie. Along the way, the columns of huge columns collapsed under its crazy impact. The whole hall trembled more violently, and huge cracks on the top spread like a cobweb.


    This place is collapsing!


    He Xie had gone all the way to the depths of the hall, but seeing such a scene, he immediately turned his direction and met Shi Maoge.


    "Death or surrender!" He Xie shouted, raised his gun and shot!


    Bang bang!


    He fired several shots in a row. Shi Maoge had suffered from the loss of cesium ion real air gun and hurried to dodge, but it was too big to hide?


    The huge flame burst and bloomed on its scales, which made smog eat pain and roar. He staggered back again and fell down among the gold, silver and jewelry on the ground.


    He Xie almost rushed past Shi Maoge''s head. Shi Maoge, who fell to the ground, struggled to tilt his head and swallowed him, but he Xie was very fast. He shot like an arrow a second before he closed his mouth!


    "Roar!"


    Hoo!


    It again spewed out flames in the direction of He Xie''s escape, but he Xie ran out of the entrance of the collapse.


    The fierce flame almost chased He Xie''s ass and shot out, shining the night sky thoroughly in an instant!


    He Xie fell to the ground for a breath, rose up again and flew away.


    Boom!


    In the rear, smog roared through the mountain and chased out.


    "You can''t escape, humble man..."


    Before his voice fell, he Xie untied a cesium ion true Qi bomb around his waist and threw it back at Shi Maoge.


    Shi Maoge was suddenly in a bad mood. He was about to fly at the foot, but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The huge explosion turned into a fireball and swallowed its huge body.


    "Roar..." smog roared bitterly and painfully. His whole body was blown out and hit the mountain heavily.


    The mountain was shaking and the steps were collapsing. The dwarves who were going down the mountain were killed. They were in danger. It was easy to stabilize their body. They looked at the scene at the foot of the mountain with angry eyes and tongue tied, so shocked that they couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s this evil power!"


    In the dark forest, King Ailong took a breath and pointed to the picture in the water curtain: "that''s the power sent out by a thing. What''s that?"


    "Maybe only he himself can give us the answer." Gandalf said slowly.


    "If he had a lot of such things for war..." seranduyi wanted to stop talking meaningfully, which made the other three people scared.


    If so, it would be a disaster!


    At the foot of the lonely mountain, Shi Maoge was blown up. When he shook his body and stood up again, he felt that there seemed to be a foreign body on his nose. At dusk, he found that the hateful human was carrying seven or eight things that had just erupted into terrorist power and looked at it with a smile.


    Smog froze.


    "Death, or surrender." He Xie spoke again, still the words just now.

 Chapter 758

    "Surrender? no Humble mankind! " There was a look of fear in smug''s eyes.


    Cesium ion Zhenqi bomb does great harm to it. It''s only one. If this human detonates all these seven or eight things, it will really die.


    Death, how far away it is, but now, it deeply feels the fear of death, which makes it tremble and suffocate.


    However, how can its arrogance yield to a small human reptile?


    "You just hurt me with despicable means. You are not even as weak as the dwarves I swallowed! Why did you make the great king of fire submit to you? "


    This dialogue also clearly passed through the water curtain to the ears of the three elf kings and Gandalf of the woodland kingdom.


    "He wants smog to submit to him!" King Ailong took a breath and murmured with shock, "he''s crazy. How is this possible?"


    "It''s really an ambitious human being," kailantrier said word by word. "His desire is as unfathomable as the alemos valley. Gandalf, you''re really wrong this time."


    "No, I think he just wanted to protect himself." Gandalf said deeply, "what should he do if he wants to fight Sauron and deal with our hatred and entanglement?"


    These words stunned the three elves.


    "Will he succeed?" Serandoi suddenly smiled, "maybe when he really succeeds, it''s not too late for us to discuss this problem again.


    At the foot of a lonely mountain.


    He Xie laughed happily when he heard what Shi Maoge said.


    "So you choose to die?" He Xie raised the bomb in his hand, "believe me, smug, I have a lot of means, and this is probably the simplest way for you to die."


    "I also have something that can freeze into ice in an instant and solidify in the cold ice that will never melt for generations."


    Smog trembled.


    "Oh, I also have some lovely pets. Although they are small, they are in large numbers, and they reproduce very quickly. I will put them on you. They will climb into your body from your wound and eat your flesh and blood and internal organs until they bite you into an empty shell."


    Smog looked at He Xie with horror, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "There is also a violent toxin. It has no antidote. As long as it is a little, it will make your body rot a little. You will survive the last days of your life in endless pain and wailing, and finally turn into a pile of rotten flesh and blood."


    "You, you devil!" Smog trembled. He was really afraid. He could see that the human was not lying.


    "Gandalf, dare you say he is not the embodiment of evil?"


    In the woodland Kingdom, King Ailong pointed to He Xie in the water curtain and said in disbelief: "his evil and malice are hard to compare with even Soren! This human being will become a darker and degenerate existence than Sauron! "


    Gandalf sighed and said, "maybe he used some threatening wisdom just to protect himself."


    "No, speaking such vicious language is enough to show that his heart is evil." "Gandalf, no matter whether he fights or cooperates with Soren, we can''t tolerate such people threatening the whole Middle Earth continent," kailantrier said


    "But if we really want to be hostile to him or even destroy him, we will only force him to Sauron''s side!" Gandalf couldn''t help raising his voice. "Do you want to see this happen? Do you want to face such a terrible enemy again? "


    "If he just wants to accept smug and draw a clear line with Sauron, we are not intolerant of such human existence." Thurandoy suddenly said.


    "If I say so, you have to know, whether it is the Regent of Gondor or the king of Lohan," he said with a hint of irony, "what is the difference between all human kings and him?"


    Lonely mountain.


    Smog is now in a panic, angry and afraid.


    "No, man, you can''t do that!" It roared angrily.


    It is afraid of death, because it is very clear that for an evil dragon, death is the end, and death is complete extinction.


    "Unless you can defeat me by your own strength, I will never surrender to you!" Smug roared, with a hint of ferocity and cowardice.


    "What do you promise me?" He Xie smiled. That''s what he was waiting for.


    "Use my reputation! With my pride and everything! " Smog murmured.


    "Well, let you see what I really can do." He Xie smiled. Suddenly, he patted the storage bag and took back all the bombs and cesium ion guns.


    This scene made Shi Maoge and the four people who watched the live broadcast remotely in the dark forest shrink their pupils and have a mysterious sense of He Xie again.


    He Xie drifted away and fell slowly from Shi Maoge''s nose on the hill opposite him.


    He hooked his finger: "come on, fire dragon fruit."


    Smog was surprised and delighted. He couldn''t believe his eyes and ears.


    In fact, it is only the last struggle. If he Xie continues to threaten, it will immediately choose to surrender.


    Then, it will pretend to take refuge, actually find out what evil''s weakness, and wait for the opportunity to kill him.


    If you can''t, it''s a big deal to really surrender. The life span of human beings is only a few hundred years. For the dragon with endless longevity, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    What he didn''t expect was that this human was so stupid that he really wanted to defeat him with his own strength.


    How is this possible?


    How can tiny human beings defeat the great tyrant smog?


    "Have you tasted despair, human?" Smog flapped his wings slowly and said in a low, cold voice, "have you ever smelled death? Human? "


    "I will let you know how strong and cruel I will be, roar!"


    With a dragon chant, the flame swept out in an instant and swallowed up the place where he Xie was located!


    In the billowing tongue of fire, he Xie rushed to the sky again.


    Smog roared and caught up and spewed fire again!


    He Xie, like a seagull in the wind and rain, avoided the flames. In the blink of an eye, he came to the edge of the lonely mountain.


    He trod up the cliff like a flat ground, and behind him, smog spewed flames and pursued him.


    However, he Xie''s speed is so fast that Shi Maoge can''t catch up.


    "You can''t escape, humble human!" Shi Maoge roared. His confidence was recovering and his killing intention was tumbling.


    Roar!


    Another flame came out. However, this time, he Xie suddenly fell like the rain and almost came to Shi Maoge with the tongue of fire. He suddenly patted his waist, took out a huge leather bag, raised his palm like a knife, and cut off the tightly bound bag mouth with one palm.


    WOW!


    The clear water burst out!


    He Xie suddenly drew a circle in the void with one palm. In an instant, his true Qi and guided the water flow to form a vortex, and then he clapped it with one palm!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the steaming cold, countless ice crystals shot into Shi Maoge''s mouth like a storm.


    Life and death talisman!

 Chapter 759

    Life and death talisman is colorless and tasteless. It melts at the entrance. Shi Maoge can''t detect what evil has done, but he knows that the damn human is standing on its nose.


    Ah woo!


    It turned its head and wanted to swallow He Xie, but he Xie dodged skillfully.


    Cang Lang!


    People in mid air, Xiao Lian has been out of the sheath, and in an instant, the space is like day.


    Shimonge subconsciously closed his eyes. The next moment, he only felt a sharp thing, penetrating the scales on his forehead and stabbing into his flesh and blood. Shimonge immediately froze again.


    "Have you tasted despair?" He Xie said leisurely again, "do you feel death? Do you know how strong and cruel I am?"


    Smaug''s heart was full of fear. The sword in the human hand pierced his scales as easily as cutting cloth, and it could feel the power contained in the sword.


    Really will die!


    "I admire your strength, human, I choose to surrender." Smug said humbly with his eyes down, and bent his knees to show his sincerity.


    He Xie smiled, drew his sword back to its sheath, turned over and fell from Shi Maoge.


    Suddenly he turned his head and glanced not far away. He saw a dozen dwarves sneaking in at the gap he had blown up.


    He Xie frowned.


    "Then offer your loyalty, smog." He turned around.


    "Of course!" Shi Maoge lowered his head and looked at the tiny He Xie in front of him, "but before that, I have a question to ask you, powerful human Ranger."


    He Xie smiled: "what?"


    Smaug stared into He Xie''s eyes and asked seriously, "can you... Fly?"


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    Before the words fell, Shi Maoge suddenly flapped his wings and rose into the sky.


    It smiled proudly, "but I will!"


    It circled in the air and laughed: "you stupid and humble creature, the great king of fire, will you surrender to a small reptile? Wait, wait for my revenge and anger, I will pour endless flames of anger into all human countries with a deeper hatred than elimos Canyon! Lohan, Gondor and the tiny town of Changhu will be turned into ashes of sin! "


    "Human beings, this is because you have provoked the great smog and will be punished! You will become the sinner of mankind, you will become the object of their spitting and contempt, and you will meet death in endless pain and regret! And this is the Revenge of the tyrant Shi Maoge on you, huh ha ha... "


    Shi Maoge''s voice was like thunder and hovered in the air. All those who heard this were shocked and turned pale!


    At this time, Legolas and other three people hid in the hills not far away. Bud''s face became very pale. What he was most worried about happened.


    But soon, bud''s eyes became determined and firm. He touched the black arrow around his waist, took off the bow on his back, and slowly came out from behind the hill.


    "Bud!" Legolas exclaimed and looked at him.


    "Changhu town should not suffer disaster for a foolish careerist!" Word by word, he was like a declaration and telling himself.


    In the dark forest, Gandalf and other three people have different thoughts at the moment, anger, helplessness, disappointment, resentment and so on


    "Is that what you call wisdom, Gandalf?" King Ailong said coldly, turned and walked out, "assemble your troops, we can''t stay out of it. I will inform Gondor and Lohan that the dragon''s flame is coming! "


    "No! Wait! " Gandalf thought it was incredible. He Xie could have killed smog, but he gave up. He didn''t think he Xie was such an arrogant and stupid man.


    But he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    But just now, he Xie in the water curtain suddenly bent his fingers and shot, and an invisible energy immediately shot away at shimonger hovering in the void.


    At the foot of a lonely mountain.


    He Xie looked at Shi Maoge with a smile and bent his fingers to pop up an invisible sword Qi.


    The life and death talisman he shot into Smaug''s body is enough to control hundreds of people. It''s absolutely enough.


    However, the improved life and death talisman has a feature, that is, it still needs a "activation" step.


    If there is activation, there will be "shutdown".


    Compared with the original version, this life and death symbol service is more humanized, absolutely high quality and low price.


    Bang!


    The invisible sword Qi touched the scales of Shi Maoge and sparked a spark. Smog was shocked by the pain and hurried to fly higher.


    Smug was a little embarrassed and cried out in a hate voice, "damn human, I''ll let you know what the end is and what it means - ah..."


    Before the words fell, smog suddenly cried out in pain.


    Its huge body rolled in the air, as if every inch was twitching and twisting, and even every scale on its body opened.


    Just then, bud''s eyes on one side lit up and immediately set up a bow to lead an arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The black arrow specially made to kill the Dragon immediately fired at the heart of Shi Maoge!


    Ding!


    Sparks splashed, and the black arrow could not hang down.


    He Xie looked back at bud and ignored him.


    Boom!


    Shi Maoge hit the ground heavily. He struggled to fly again, but every inch of his flesh and blood was painful and itchy. It felt so painful that he couldn''t make any response at all. He fell down again without a few flops.


    "Er ah..." cried smog in horror and pain, "what have you done to me? What did you do? Ah... "


    He Xie took his hand and walked slowly to Shi Maoge.


    This scene shocked all the people who paid attention here.


    "You will wail in such pain for forty-nine days before you die." He Xie leisurely said, "this is my punishment for cheating you."


    "No... spare me, spare me! Great Ranger, smog, submit to you! I submit! " Smog''s eyes were almost staring out. He rolled violently on the ground and hissed.


    "Sorry, you have lost my trust." He Xie smiled.


    "No, I swear! I swear with my soul that smog will be like a docile black goat... Please, damn it, ah... "


    It rolled and howled through the space, moving everyone who heard it.


    They could not imagine how great the pain would make such a miserable sound from an ancient dragon that existed in ancient times.


    "I don''t believe your oath," He Xie smiled. "Smug, you have to give me enough reassurance."


    "No, damn human, never... Ah... No, no, no, please let me go. I can swear that I will never set foot in the Middle Earth world again..."


    "Please, spare me... Great man, respected Ranger, no... I can''t stand..."


    "I, I surrender..."

 Chapter 760

    Finally, smog lowered his noble head.


    Under the miserable situation that life is better than death, it spits out a glittering golden ball. The ball is as thorough as crystal. In the middle of the crystal ball, there is a small golden dragon fog swimming in it.


    "This is my dragon yuan. I respect my powerful master." Smog twitched bitterly, "as long as you master it, you will master my life! Master, please, relieve my pain! Smog is dying. Your most loyal servant is dying... "


    He Xie rubbed the crystal ball, thought slightly, put it into the storage bag with a smile, and then pointed out several invisible sword Qi with his fingers to relieve Shi Maoge''s pain.


    As if he had collapsed, he stuck his whole body to the ground.


    Every crack in its scales exudes golden blood.


    "From now on, you will be my mount. Remember my name, Dragon Knight, he!"


    "Yes, my master."


    In the dark and dense forest, the three elf kings and Gandalf looked at this scene with shock and couldn''t help themselves for a long time.


    No matter how they imagined, they never thought that he Xie actually accepted the evil dragon Shi Maoge and took the dragon as his mount, which is something that even the gods have never done!


    "The first dragon knight in the history of the Middle Earth world was born!" Gandalf said slowly in a low and slow tone, "and we have the honor to witness this great history."


    "Great?" King elong''s eyes were deep. "It''s more likely to be dark."


    "Up to now, do you still stubbornly recognize why it is corrupt and evil? Elon! " Gandalf frowned.


    "At least he can never be called justice and kindness." King Ailong sneered, "I don''t believe that human beings can resist the power of the supreme ring. Now he wants to resist the evil smell of the Dragon at the same time. Even if he hasn''t fallen yet, it''s only a matter of time for him to be corroded into a distorted monster by the dark power."


    "When can the great and merciful Lord of ravendale judge crimes and punish others with things that have not yet happened?" Gandalf stared into the eyes of King elong, "maybe the existence of he makes you feel threatened, because he is mysterious and powerful and holds uncontrollable evil forces, but this should not be the reason why we hate him or even want to kill him!"


    "It seems difficult for us to agree, Miranda." King Elon sighed, "I don''t want to see that when he makes peace with the dark, you will hate the decision made today."


    "At least I tried to get it back." Gandalf''s secluded tunnel.


    Elon strongly resisted, kailantrier was silent, and seranduyi''s attitude was somewhat ambiguous. The saint white Council finally failed to reach an agreement on how to face what evil.


    When the situation was deadlocked, Guan he brought news from another land of God.


    This is the Oracle from manwei, the king of the gods. He has been paying attention to the news of the Middle Earth world. He conveyed it through Guan he, the wind king.


    "He, the mysterious precepts holder, is not the people of God. The Father God iluvita is also watching him. My child, let''s see what he will do."


    The news made the four people very moved. None of them thought that the human Ranger had attracted the attention of the Father God, and he was not the son of God.


    Gandalf was silent.


    In the face of such a heavy news, all his plans and schemes came to an end.


    As a pious Maiya, he could not disobey the oracle.


    "Well, let''s see what the dragon knight can do." Serandoi smiled faintly.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    "Legolas, taolie son..." he stared at the water curtain with an angry look on his face.


    At the foot of a lonely mountain.


    He Xie, who accepted the evil dragon Shi Maoge, was relieved at last.


    He turned and looked at bud not far away. And bud looked at him in a complicated way.


    "Why, will you restrain it and prevent innocent people from being infringed?" Asked bud.


    "If you are really innocent and weak¡° He Xie replied, "bud, take the people of Changhu town and leave. Go to the south, anywhere, but don''t stay here. The war will soon sweep through here. They will not die under the dragon fire, but they will be buried in the fire of war. "


    "War? Who and whose war? " Bud asked in disbelief.


    "The dark forces have revived, and they are ready to take away from me the power that can let them rule the world." He Xie smiled, "and I''m not going to compromise."


    "Maybe you want to become another kind of darkness!" There was a voice behind the hill on one side, and Legolas and taurel came out from behind the hill.


    He stared at He Xie with a dignified face: "your strength is far beyond my imagination, he, but you must be responsible for the death of white Saruman!"


    "Courage is commendable." He Xie smiled faintly, "but your decision will only bring great disaster to the woodland kingdom."


    As soon as Legolas''s face changed, he took a long breath, pulled out his sword and said slowly, "justice will not be coerced. If it is destined to be swallowed up by darkness, why don''t we resist in advance?"


    Cang Lang!


    Tao lie''er on one side also slowly pulled out his sword and stood beside Legolas with a solemn face.


    "Damn it!"


    In the dark and dense forest, seram Duyi looked at this scene. He could no longer restrain his anxiety and anger. He turned and walked outside the temple.


    "Assemble the soldiers. We''ll get to the isolated mountain as soon as possible!"


    Before he went out, serandoi shouted.


    "We..." King Ailong looked at kailantrier. They should have followed, but manwei''s Oracle made them afraid to touch He Xie easily.


    "We don''t have to do anything. Just let it go." Galadriel said faintly, "who can say that serandoi was not arranged by God?"


    Legolas'' words did not make any change in He Xie''s expression, and his heart was calm.


    He didn''t want to argue for himself, but said faintly, "come on, let me see your ability."


    Legolas and Tao lie''er looked at each other and saw the absolute determination in each other''s eyes.


    At the next moment, they drank together and rushed to He Xie at top speed.


    "Hot blood spirit..." He Xie shook his head, his hands suddenly turned, and two middle fingers popped out.


    Whew, whew!


    Two invisible swords burst out.


    The faces of the two elves remained the same. They suddenly shifted to both sides during their high-speed running, but their speed did not decrease at all, and their agility was to the extreme.


    Whew, whew, whew


    He Xie kept snapping his fingers, and a series of invisible sword Qi burst out. Finally, they were tired of coping and had to step back and dodge.


    Legolas rolled several times in succession to avoid several invisible sword Qi. When he got up again, his arrow had been on the bow.

 Chapter 761

    Whoosh!


    The three arrows came like the wind, and he Xie''s palm flipped like flowers and leaves. He grabbed the three arrows and threw the backhand back at a faster speed.


    Legolas had long expected the strength of He Xie. During the run, he suddenly leaned back and almost slid forward against the ground.


    Tao lie''er took this opportunity to kill He Xie and stabbed him with his sword!


    Feeling the power contained in this sword, he Xie didn''t hold it up or connect it hard. He stepped on the Lingbo micro step, flashed behind Tao lieer and clapped his palm to his heart.


    He is worthy of being an elf. Although he doesn''t know the martial arts moves, it seems that personal entanglement is their innate talent. Coupled with the addition of the ELF''s own strength, Tao lieer reacted very quickly. He not only flashed quickly, but also fought back with a backhand sword.


    He Xie still didn''t draw his sword, but used the skill of winding silk to catch, and suddenly rolled up Tao lie''s arm.


    Brush!


    At the same time, the evil wind hit his side, but Legolas killed him.


    He Xie is one-sided and one-sided.


    When!


    This sword was blocked by the Xiaolian sword lattice on He Xie''s back. At the same time, he Xie silently slapped Legolas in the stomach.


    As soon as Legolas''s face changed, he keenly felt the terrible power contained in this palm, and the next moment he stepped back.


    However, he suddenly changed his palm into claw when he reached half of the evil move. His internal power suddenly worked and showed his dragon catching skill.


    Minghuang Qi poured out like a tornado, wrapped Legolas and made him fly back to He Xie again.


    "Ah!"


    Bang bang!


    Tao lie''er couldn''t get rid of He Xie''s capture hand. Unexpectedly, he shouted, forcibly twisted off his arm, and stabbed He Xie''s heart with a sword backhand.


    At the same time, the flying Legolas also drew a sword and wiped it on He Xie''s neck.


    The double attack is extremely fast, which is no less than the siege of two masters in the martial arts world.


    But he Xie was still in no hurry. He reached out and held Tao lie''er''s elbow to change his attack direction and angle.


    When!


    At the next moment, the tip of taurel''s sword accurately stabbed on the ridge of Legolas.


    He Xie clapped his hand on Tao lie''er''s right shoulder and made a sound like a defeated leather. Tao lie''er immediately flushed and gushed blood. He Xie grabbed her sword and grabbed her neck before she could react again.


    On the other hand, Legolas'' sword was blocked, and people were bound by He Xie. At the critical moment, they suddenly broke out their whole body strength and broke free from the shackles of dragon catching skill.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he Xie slapped the sword on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    Legolas fell to his knees with great strength. Before he got up, his throat had reached the sharp tip of the sword, and he suddenly froze.


    This fight was fierce and short. Whether it was two elves or he Xie, bud, who was fast enough to one side, couldn''t react at all.


    After he Xie completely controlled the situation, bud came forward anxiously and drank: "he!"


    He Xie glanced at him, coldly pushed Legolas and Tao lie''er away, turned and walked in the direction of the lonely mountain.


    "Why didn''t you kill me!" Cried Legolas in shame.


    He Xie''s head did not return to the tunnel: "you should be glad that your father left a good impression on me."


    Legolas was stunned. He and Tao lie''er looked at each other and stood silent for a long time.


    In the dark and dense forest, Gandalf and others were relieved to observe through the water curtain.


    "Serandui has set out. Would you like to inform him to come back?" Asked King Elon.


    Gandalf was about to answer when a Nightingale flew into the hall, circled in the air, and finally fell into the palm of kailantrier''s hand.


    Kailantrier''s face was a little dignified. After reading the news sent by the Nightingale, her face suddenly changed and her body trembled slightly.


    King Elon and Gandalf looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    What kind of serious news makes kailantrier so afraid and uneasy?


    "He''s back!" Kailantrier trembled, "the door of dorgodot bunker has been opened. The pale orcs with wolves and millions of orcs have gone to the north. There are nine ring spirits riding flying monsters. They are going in the direction of the lonely mountain!"


    Gandalf and King Elon were shocked by the news.


    "God... What did we miss¡° Gandalf murmured, with a look of great regret on his face.


    They had already reached the gate of the old castle of dorgo, but finally gave up exploring because of Saruman''s death and came to the dark forest.


    "This is premeditated!" King Elon said in a deep voice, "the evil human subdued smog, and Sauron''s army set out from the darkness again. They are about to meet in the lonely mountain and sweep the whole North!"


    "We must inform serandoi immediately!" "He rode lightly..."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..." Gandalf looked at the water curtain, a faint tunnel.


    The two Elves were stunned and immediately looked at the water curtain. On the horizon of the water curtain, a team of elves cavalry had appeared.


    The leader has silver hair and rides a reindeer running like the wind. Who is not seranduy?


    The king of the spirit was so worried about his son''s safety that he almost drove to the lonely mountain as fast as he could!


    "King Elon! It''s about the whole North. Ravendale can''t stay out! " Gandalf looked back at King Elon, "in any case, I beg you to summon the soldiers immediately to rescue the dark forest!"


    "I''ll go back at once!" King Ailong also knew that it was not too late. He promised and hurried out immediately.


    "Queen..." Gandalf looked back at Galadriel.


    "Shall I go to rosslorian and bring my soldiers?" Kalantril asked.


    "No," Gandalf shook his head. "Only your dignity and greatness can make the woodland Kingdom obey your orders. You need to build a defense line in the dark and dense forest, and I will take your keepsake to roslorian for help. I will try to bring some reinforcements. You need to buy more time for me."


    Kalantril took off the necklace on his neck and looked at Gandalf: "show it to kalepen. He will meet all your requirements."


    Gandalf looked deeply at the queen, suddenly turned and strode out.


    ¡°lawuenhuyie£¬fuyhainkulubanta¡­¡­¡±


    He recited an obscure spell and listened to the cry of wind king Guan he from afar, as if he were responding.


    At the foot of the lonely mountain, he Xie was just about to re-enter the underground palace at the bottom of the mountain through the gap he had blown out. At this time, there was a cry from the dwarfs, and then just heard a "roar", and the gap was completely blocked by a huge stone.


    He Xie immediately stepped, tilted his head and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 762

    "SOLIN, are we really right to do this?"


    Bilbo Baggins stood in the underground palace, on the ground full of gold, watching the dwarfs busy blocking the gap of the underground palace with boulders with a strange pulley machine, and his face couldn''t help showing a confused look.


    Along the way, the young hobbit found himself doing too many wrong things.


    "What subdued the dragon, but we stole the fruits of his victory..." Bilbo Baggins looked at SOLIN.


    "This is not that despicable human being, what the so-called damn fruit of victory!" Sorin oak shield glared at Bilbo Baggins with red eyes. "Why do you think that damn human came here? Why subdue the dragon? "


    "That''s because when he was in the goblin kingdom of the misty mountains, he shamefully stole the news that we were about to recapture the lonely mountain, so he came first to monopolize these treasures! The treasure of the great sol family! Originally belongs to me, the treasure of the king at the foot of the mountain! "


    SOLIN took a step forward, stared at Bilbo Baggins with vicious eyes, grinned and continued: "he can kill the dragon, but he chose to go hand in hand with evil because he needs the dragon to occupy the treasure for him and organize us!"


    Bilbo Baggins opened his mouth and said powerlessly, "however, we can at least give him some, rather than shut him out and let him busy in vain after he made efforts."


    SOLIN oak shield sneered: "I just want to make him happy. I won''t even let him get a word!"


    "But he subdued the dragon!" Bilbo Baggins said anxiously, "we can''t resist him at all. He''s too strong!"


    "He can''t get in!" SOLIN waved impatiently and turned away. "We will guard our home and never let the damn thieves invade!"


    "Don''t forget the loud noise!" Bilbo Baggins hurried up and reminded, "why did he open the hillside? He has a way to come in!"


    SOLIN''s body froze and his feet stopped.


    After a long time, he slowly turned around with a smile on his face.


    He patted Bilbo Baggins on the shoulder: "we just need to hold him for a while, Bilbo. Since we have the ability to recover the land of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain, we have the ability to defend it!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Bilbo Baggins looked at the back of his neighbor''s song, sighed and murmured, "but we didn''t recover it..."


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise made the whole underground palace tremble several times.


    All the dwarves were stunned and looked at the gap in disbelief.


    "Don''t stop, continue to reinforce!" SOLIN strode this way and shouted.


    "SOLIN! Sorin oak shield! " Outside the gap, he Xie''s voice came. From his voice, I couldn''t hear any feelings.


    SOLIN oak shield narrowed his eyes and made no sound. He just waved his hand again to signal the dwarfs to speed up.


    "I know you can hear." He Xie continued outside, "I''m glad to tell you that you have received my kindness and I will give you the most important choice in your life. Choose one, open the entrance, respectfully lick my leather boots, and beg my forgiveness with the most humble attitude. Maybe I will magnanimously take you as a slave, allow you to do the most humble work under me, and forgive your behavior. "


    This sentence immediately made SOLIN oak shield blush. He was trembling and extremely angry!


    He Xie''s words reminded him of the miserable days when he had to make a living by forging iron in human villages.


    So humble, so pathetic.


    He swore that these words were the greatest insult he had ever suffered!


    The dwarves burst into flames and shouted and scolded one after another.


    But he Xie outside was not moved at all. He just continued to say, "choose two, I''ll open the entrance, and then send you despicable and cheap dwarves to hell!"


    "Roar!"


    As he Xie''s voice just fell, a dragon roared outside. It was the voice of Shi Maoge.


    The dwarves were suddenly silent.


    They all looked at SOLIN oak shield, who was angry, clenched his fists and roared.


    "No! Never! You shameless and greedy human! You can''t come in! You can''t take even a small piece of gold! "


    "Ha ha..."


    He Xie''s light laughter came from outside, which seemed to be ridicule and response.


    SOLIN managed to suppress his anger and shouted at the stunned dwarfs: "keep working! Reinforce here! Listen, I''ve sent a message for help to my cousin Dan. He will arrive here soon. We don''t need to support long, but we must not let this damn human in! "


    outside.


    He Xie smiled and stepped back. He turned to the other side and said, "fire dragon fruit, open here."


    "As you wish, my noble master!" Smug bowed his head and said, "in addition, allow me to humbly remind you that my name is smug."


    "So now, it has changed." He Xie smiled.


    "Fire dragon fruit obeys its master''s call." Smog immediately and cleverly.


    It stepped back, suddenly roared and hit the mountain hard.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. However, it only shook the top of the boulder at the gap. Instead, it was knocked to the ground and shook its head. Smog stood up again, shaking his head and yelling angrily: "damn dwarves, they must have used some damn thing!"


    Then he stepped back two steps and hit the mountain again!


    Boom!


    Still didn''t break open.


    In the underground palace, the dwarves were cheering and cursing.


    "Ha ha, you can''t get in, damn humans and damn dragons!"


    "Yes, even if you hit your head and blood, you can''t take a penny!"


    "Go to hell, stupid ho, heavy dragon!"


    "Roar!"


    Sturgeon was angered by the dwarves. He circled up this time, dived down from a high place and hit the mountain again!


    Boom!


    Still didn''t break open.


    On the other side, Legolas and other three people watched the scene from a distance.


    "Let''s go, Tao lieer." Legolas sighed suddenly, "we can''t deal with him, and what happened here has nothing to do with us anymore."


    Tao lie''er nodded slowly and finally looked deeply at the direction of Gu Shan.


    If it had been before, she might have chosen to stay, because the dwarf who gave her a wonderful feeling was inside.


    But now


    "I think I should go, too." Bud said, "he said there will be a war here soon. I must find a way out for the people of Changhu town. I... "


    As he was saying this, he was suddenly stunned and stared at the distance, where a team of cavalry was coming at a gallop.


    "It''s my father!" Legolas cried. He looked at Tao lieer in surprise, "why is father here?"


    Boom!


    Behind him, smog launched another impact, still unable to shake the blocking arranged by the dwarves.

 Chapter 763

    Smog hit it more than ten times in a row, but he couldn''t open the gap again, which made the dwarves inside more confident and clamorous for a moment.


    Every time Shi Maoge failed to return, he would make the dwarves inside make more mean and unscrupulous ridicule.


    This made smog more and more angry.


    He Xie bullied it and recognized it. When did a group of shorties dare to bully it like this?


    They must be dealt with. It can''t afford to lose the dragon!


    "Dear master, I know that there is another weakness in this mountain kingdom. If it is there, we can go in soon and let those despicable and shameless dwarf robbers bear the anger of tyrant Shi Spear - Tyrant huolongguo!" Smog shook his dizzy head and hummed.


    The sound reached the underground palace and immediately calmed the dwarves.


    "No."


    But he Xie shook his head, "we''ll go in from here."


    The dwarves not only picked his peaches, but also forced him not to enter the gap opened by himself. If he wanted to find a way elsewhere, he could not afford to lose this man.


    "You step back." He Xie''s mouth aroused a trace of irony, "I will make them feel what is despair."


    "Hey, hey..." Shi Maoge sneered, "as you wish, my powerful master."


    Obviously, it can''t wait to go in and let the dwarves pay the price.


    On the other hand, serandui has joined Legolas and others and learned what had happened before.


    Seranduyi looked at one person and one dragon in the distance, and his eyes were deep.


    Not God''s people?


    What is the origin of this mysterious and powerful human Ranger, the Dragon Knight?


    "The dwarves stole the fruits of his victory," Legolas stood next to serandui and looked over there, "but I think those stupid dwarves provoked a powerful enemy for themselves. Should they hide in it for a lifetime? Even if they shut him out temporarily, sooner or later they will bear the revenge and anger of a dragon knight. "


    "As early as in the woodland Kingdom, I saw the wild hope of greed and selfishness in the eyes of SOLIN oak shield," a trace of sarcasm aroused in the corners of seranduy''s mouth. "Like his grandfather, he has completely lost his mind."


    "Father, what are we going to do now?" Legolas turned and asked.


    "Go back." Seranduyi did not think about cableway, "what happened here has nothing to do with us. Before we can''t determine the position of the Dragon Knight, we don''t do anything to avoid bringing disaster to our people. "


    "Dear king of woodland," just as seranduyi was about to leave, bud stepped forward, stroked his chest with one hand and saluted respectfully, "the people of Changhu town need your kindness and generosity, we..."


    Boom!


    The voice didn''t fall, but suddenly there was a loud noise on the other side, and the earth shook in an instant!


    Even though they were more than two miles away, they felt very obvious.


    They looked at the mushroom clouds rising at the foot of the mountain and the collapsing stone walls for a long time.


    "The dwarves are finished!" Serandoi murmured.


    The dwarves are really over.


    He Xie directly used five cesium ion true Qi bombs, and the violence reopened the gap.


    Three dwarves were killed on the spot, including Bahrain, who was most loyal to SOLIN.


    Among the other dwarves, one was blown off his leg, two were smashed by flying boulders with broken bones and blurred flesh and blood, and one was buried under the ruins of flying.


    Only Sorin oak shield, Bilbo Baggins and Qili had good luck. Although they were bombed, they were still intact.


    Some people are screaming and others are crying.


    Sorin oak shield and other three people staggered up from the diffuse smoke. They looked around blankly, their minds were blank, and their hearts were filled with despair and helplessness.


    "No! Biff! Devalin! " Bilbo Baggins was the first to react and ran frantically to a wounded dwarf. Then Qili also reacted. He collapsed, grabbed his hair and roared like a trapped animal: "no..."


    "Oh, listen, who is crying in despair? Who is howling in pain, like a child who has lost his mother? Hey, hey, hey... Oh, goodbye, mom. I''m going to sail today. Don''t worry about me, because I''m going to die... Uhhuh, haha! "


    At this time, the voice of smog came from the underground palace. He sang, sang, laughed and finished.


    Then, a huge figure appeared in the huge gap opened by the explosion. A pair of huge and red eyes were like two sunsets dyed red by the sunset.


    But the eyes were full of cat and mouse like pleasure and banter.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    It deliberately walks very slowly. Every step will cause the underground palace to tremble and the dust to fall.


    "Oh, SOLIN, dear SOLIN, do you know how much I miss you?" Smog''s huge head came up to SOLIN and sniffed hard. He was intoxicated, "what a familiar taste? Sour and disgusting, wow, it reminds me of those dwarves I ate hundreds of years ago, which made me diarrhea for a long time... "


    "Uh!"


    Before the words fell, the angry SOLIN oak shield pulled out his sword and stabbed him in the eye.


    Smug laughed wildly and flew backward: "SOLIN! SOLIN! Anger, despair! Do you smell death? Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce my new name, huolongguo, and my most noble and powerful master, the great human Ranger, the powerful and terrible Dragon Knight, he -- "


    When he Xie finally called out his name, he deliberately dragged his voice for a long time.


    SOLIN''s Oak shield gasped, stared at smug angrily, and his teeth rattled.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head to look at the gap. He saw a figure. I don''t know when, he stood there quietly and looked at him like a dead man with a indifferent look.


    Dragon Knight - ho!


    SOLIN oak shield''s heart throbbed violently, and there was a sense of instant suffocation.


    "What!" He stared at He Xie and slowly spit out a word.


    At the moment, Qili and Bilbo Baggins also stood up and looked at He Xie with frightened eyes.


    He Xie didn''t speak, but walked forward slowly with his negative hand.


    Patter, patter, patter


    His feet on the gold all over the ground made a clear sound, which was like a heavy hammer falling on the hearts of SOLIN and others.

 Chapter 764

    "He, I admit you are strong, but I think we should talk..." SOLIN oak shield finally managed to restrain his panic and anger and spoke slowly¡° We... "


    GABA!


    In the middle of the conversation, SOLIN oak shield suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him incredulously.


    In the whole underground palace, it suddenly became silent, silent, and even the sound of breathing seemed to disappear!


    He Xie walked to the dwarf who had broken his leg and broke his neck with one foot!


    In this way, he killed his Dwarf Warrior in front of SOLIN oak shield. His loyal men were also his direct nephew.


    After finishing this, he Xie took out his ears with his head on his side and looked at SOLIN oak shield suspiciously: "what did you say just now?"


    "No!"


    Another wounded dwarf on one side roared sadly and rushed at He Xie. He jumped up high and slashed at He Xie''s neck.


    But he Xie just gently one side of his body, and then slapped his back on his heart when he passed by.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound like a defeated leather, the dwarf fell to the ground like a meteorite, and the whole man was buried in the gold all over the ground.


    Pop pop.


    He Xie clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, smiled and said to SOLIN oak shield, "can you say it again?"


    "Devlin... No, Devlin!" Qili''s eyes were about to crack, and he rushed to He Xie with grief and roar.


    "Qili! no damn! Stop! "


    But half way through, he was snarled by SOLIN''s Oak shield.


    Bilbo Baggins was pale, trembling and completely stunned.


    He had seen a lot of death along the way, but he had never seen this scene in front of him, which made him tremble and fear from his soul! He Xie''s face remained unchanged, talking and laughing, and his murderous manner severely impacted his heart, making him cold to the bone.


    "Wow, wow, wow!" Smog shouted with excitement¡° Master, cruel tyrant, I love your coldness! Let these damn dwarf thieves die! "


    "Shut up." He Xie didn''t look at it, but still stared at SOLIN and smiled faintly.


    "Fire dragon fruit follows your instructions, master." Smug smiled, turned his head and looked at SOLIN maliciously.


    "Enough! Enough! " SOLIN''s eyes were red, and he Xie was staring at him like a cannibal. He gnashed his teeth and said, "the lives of the two dwarfs are enough to calm your anger! You cruel human! Don''t push me! I am the king of the mountain! I have asked iron hill for help. If you don''t want to face the endless Revenge of the dwarves, you''d better stop! "


    "You want to negotiate with me?" He Xie kept walking, crossed Qili and continued to walk to SOLIN, "do you think I will negotiate with a greedy and selfish scoundrel?"


    SOLIN said angrily, "the treasure here belongs to me! I have the right to do so! "


    "Of course, they should have belonged to you." He Xie said with a smile. He stood in front of SOLIN and said, "I have no interest in these brin Brin, glittering charming things. In my opinion, they are not even as valuable as a piece of rye bread. I never planned to take them as my own."


    SOLIN sneered with disdain. He didn''t believe what he Xie said at all. But he Xie was still very excited to admit that he was the owner of the treasure, which made him see hope.


    "You subdued the dragon, and as the owner of the treasure, I can give you a generous reward in return..." SOLIN oak shield said slowly.


    "You can''t do that!"


    But before he finished, Qili roared angrily.


    He rushed to SOLIN''s Oak shield and shouted excitedly: "groin, devalin, Biff and bofo are all dead! They''re all dead! They were all killed by this cruel and vicious human! SOLIN, how can you make terms with him? How can you do that? "


    "I''m going to get my gold!" SOLIN''s eyes were wide and his face flushed.


    Pointing to the gold all over the ground, he said to Qili word by word: "we have paid too much for these. Can''t you get anything you want? Do you want me, Sol''s grandson, Thorne''s son, to fail again and return in vain? "


    Qili seemed to be intimidated by some force. He couldn''t help taking two steps back. He looked at SOLIN incredulously and asked in a trembling voice, "they are all your most loyal soldiers, SOLIN, they are all your nephews! Are they dead in vain? "


    "I did this to make their death more valuable!" SOLIN oak shield dodged Qili''s eyes and said coldly.


    He continued to look at He Xie: "we don''t need to lose both. Let the unhappiness pass!"


    Qili was struck by lightning. He stared at SOLIN as if he had never known this man.


    So many brothers, friends and comrades in arms died at once. SOLIN was just a light "unhappy" and had to shake hands with the enemy!


    How can he bear it?


    How dare he?


    Not to mention Qili, even Bilbo Baggins looked at SOLIN oak shield with disappointment and indignation.


    He Xie looked at the dwarf king who had been completely corroded by interests with a smile and said slowly, "I won''t even take half of all the gold, silver and jewelry here."


    That stunned everyone.


    SOLIN oak shield responded first. He was surprised and hurried, "are you serious?"


    "I swear by my reputation and life." He Xie said with a smile, "even, in the face of Bilbo Baggins, I can even forgive your life."


    "No, master!" Shimonge looked at He Xie incredulously. He couldn''t believe that his master was so pedantic and weak.


    But he Xie still didn''t look at it, still just looked at SOLIN with a smile.


    "I am surprised and grateful for your kindness and generosity!" SOLIN oak shield was so ecstatic that his voice trembled¡° Dear Dragon Knight, I take the foot of the mountain... "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, the next moment, a loud slap hit him in the face.


    The left face of SOLIN oak shield suddenly became red and swollen like a balloon. He looked at He Xie incredulously. The next moment, his anger surged up and almost rushed up to fight with He Xie.


    But he Xie clapped his hands slowly and said, "this slap is my punishment for you. What you owe me, I''ve taken it back."


    SOLIN''s face was wonderful. He didn''t know how much perseverance he used to resist humiliation and anger. He gritted his teeth and looked at He Xie and said word by word: "thank you for your tolerance! Then, according to our agreement, can I take back my land and all my treasures? "


    "Have I made an appointment with you?" He Xie asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 765

    "You..." SOLIN oak shield was stunned. The next moment, he was strangely angry. "Are you teasing me?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not that boring." He Xie smiled and retreated, "I said, I''m not interested in gold, I won''t make their ideas. And I''ll slap you in the face. We''re really settled. "


    "Then what''s wrong with me asking for my treasure?" SOLIN oak shield asked angrily.


    "Of course not," He Xie sighed. "You shouldn''t ask me. What does this have to do with me?"


    That surprised everyone.


    However, at the next moment, he Xie pointed to shimonge: "you should ask him. It robbed the gold from your grandfather. You want to take it back. Shouldn''t you look for it?"


    Everyone was angry and tongue tied.


    "Although it is not called smog now, but fire dragon fruit, it was still the Dragon... Am I right, there is no mountain, nor is it the king at the foot of the mountain?" He Xie said to SOLIN oak shield word by word with a sarcastic smile.


    "Oh, ha! Oh, ha ha ha...... "Shi Maoge smiled in surprise. He shook his head excitedly." my dear master, I worship you more and more. It''s more than worship. It''s infatuation and can''t extricate myself! "


    "You..." SOLIN oak shield reacted and was shocked. "It''s your dragon!"


    He was shocked and angry: "you can command it!"


    "But why would I do that?" He Xie smiled and asked, "because your mouth stinks? Because you''re dirty? Or is it because you are selfish and mean, and even want to play and use me? "


    At last, he Xie''s voice became cold.


    "Fire dragon fruit, what are you waiting for?" He said faintly, "you don''t have much time to deal with private affairs."


    "I fully understand, my master." Smug paced to SOLIN''s Oak shield. He joked, "do you feel fear? Sorin oak shield? "


    "By the way, don''t hurt the hobbit." He Xie reminded him, "this is a unlucky child."


    "Oh, obey your instructions, kind Master." Smog put a paw on his chest and turned his head like a model.


    "No, no, no, he, SOLIN, he''s not..." Bilbo Baggins only recovered some blood color on his face until now. He hurried to He Xie to dissuade him, but he Xie smiled and grabbed him and flew onto the beam.


    "Mr. Baggins, do you admit it? I could have killed you. "


    He Xie used only one word to make Bilbo Baggins pale and shut his mouth.


    Below, Sorin oak shield was completely desperate.


    At the moment, he didn''t realize that he was completely fooled by He Xie!


    He Xie not only wanted to kill him, but also trampled on his dignity, so that he was completely disgraced and burned to ashes in humility and despair!


    "You devil!" He Xie above the sword finger of SOLIN oak shield trembled with anger and filled with resentment in his eyes, "I curse you. One day, you will end up like me!"


    Under repeated blows, he was completely desperate and could not regenerate any fighting spirit.


    He suddenly crossed his sword, broke his neck and fell down.


    Blood gushed out. The bright red blood, bright yellow gold and mixed colors reminded He Xie of the scrambled eggs with tomatoes he had eaten.


    He Xie glanced: "don''t you even have the courage of the last fight? What a failure! "


    "No..." smog roared angrily.


    This emptiness that I was going to fight a war, but you had fallen made it very angry. It suddenly turned around, looked at Qili, gritted its teeth and said, "there''s another one at last. Shouldn''t you be like that coward?"


    "Ah!" Qili resolutely and tragically rushed to smog.


    "Oh ha ha ha!" Smog sprang up with his wings, his belly began to glow red, and he was roaring.


    "I am fire, I am death, I am cruel - fire dragon fruit! Roar! "


    When the blazing fire flooded most of the underground palace, Bilbo Baggins closed his eyes painfully.


    If possible, he would rather never have met these dwarves than take part in the adventure.


    He Xie smiled faintly, and the trace of disgusted unhappiness in his heart disappeared with the complete death of the dwarves.


    Shi Maoge was still breathing fire everywhere, but he Xie''s faint voice sounded again: "your scales and armor have flaws, huolongguo. I want you to use the gold here to forge yourself a hard and strong armor to cope with the next war. "


    "War?" Smog immediately stopped and looked at He Xie in surprise.


    And Bilbo Baggins looked at him in horror.


    "Yes, war." He Xie has a long sight.


    Boom, boom!


    The next moment, the earth will shake!


    Woo... Woo... Woo


    The bleak horn sounded and clearly spread into the mountainside.


    "Is it... The war horn of the orcs?" Smug is a little uncertain.


    "Orcs!" Bilbo Baggins''s face was full of fear.


    The orcs did come.


    They came from gondaba, because they came from the ground with the help of the power of the earth snake, so they came faster than the troops of dorgo!


    The orcs walked out of the eight tunnels in a neat queue. In the blink of an eye, the wilderness in front of the lonely mountain was full, but the troops in the tunnel were still flowing.


    The eight tunnels are not in one place, but from three different directions.


    At this time, seranduyi and others, because bud''s request for help was still standing in place to discuss the reconstruction of the people of Changhu town on the edge of the dark and dense forest. This sudden change suddenly made everyone''s heart sink.


    "Why did the orcs invade without warning?" Legolas cried anxiously, "father, we have to go back quickly!"


    "It''s too late." Serandoi said in a deep voice, "we have been surrounded."


    Borg, the orc commander, stood on a high lonely peak,


    A face of cruelty and high spirited.


    He looked at dozens of lonely people on the ground, smiled, pointed in that direction and said cruelly, "crush them! The soldiers are divided into two ways, one to destroy Changhu Town, and the other to occupy the lonely mountain! "


    "Roar! Roar! "


    "Woo -"


    The bleak horn sounded, and the orcs began to charge towards serandoi.


    Jang Jang Jang!


    Seranduyi and other elves drew their swords together.


    "Father, we must act, or we will die!" Legolas said anxiously.


    "Go to the lonely mountain! That''s the only way we can go! " Tao lieer also said loudly and hurriedly.


    "No! Who knows if these orcs were brought by the Dragon Knight! " Legolas objected loudly.


    "Go to the lonely mountain!" Serandui roared, made a quick decision and made a decision.


    They mounted their horses and ran frantically towards the lonely mountain.

 Chapter 766

    "Stop them!" Berg smiled and pointed to the elves running down the mountain.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The next moment, an overwhelming army of bats appeared in the air and dived in the direction of the elves.


    While galloping, the elves turned back to ride and shoot in the air. They are well-trained and accurate. Almost every arrow can take the life of a dark bat, but there are too many tens of thousands of bats. Where can they stop it?


    The next moment, they were drowned by a dense army of bats.


    Brush!


    The next moment, the sword light, the horse hiss, scream, roar, roar, the sharp scream of the bat, the sound of the sword cutting on the flesh and blood, the sound of eating the flesh and blood


    These sounds interweave into the only sound in this world.


    "Tremble! Shudder! " Berg on the lonely peak shouted, "let the whole North submit to the power of darkness!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    The roar of the orcs was like thunder, even in the dark forest far away!


    At this time, in the dark forest, kailantrier has led the elf soldiers and is busy building a defense line at the edge of the forest.


    They brought huge rocks and strong but not easy to burn millennium old wood to build a beautiful wall.


    They move gracefully and quickly.


    When the war started in the distance, it was clear here. All the elves subconsciously stopped their actions and looked in the direction of the lonely mountain.


    "Don''t pay attention to the distance, speed up! We must complete the construction of the defense line faster! " Kelantril stood on a high platform and shouted.


    Her face was full of anxiety. Turning her head, she ordered the elf commander around her: "summon the female elves of the Kingdom and let them also participate in the construction of the defense line!"


    The elf commander was stunned and hesitated: "queen, the enemy is still far away from us."


    "No! These orcs are not from dorgoto, but from the more distant gundaba! " Kalantril shouted sternly, "dolgordo''s wolf riding hasn''t arrived yet. The number of enemies is far beyond our imagination!"


    The commander immediately changed his face. Without saying a word, he quickly turned and ran frantically to the forest.


    With a worried look on her face, kalantril turned and looked back into a stone plate on the high platform.


    In the water curtain of the stone plate, the fighting taking place in the lonely mountain is clearly projected.


    In the picture, seranduyi and others are fighting hard. Because they are entangled by the bat army, the orc army is about to catch up with them.


    And they are still a long way from the lonely mountain.


    "No, I have to help them!" Another elf commander beside him cried anxiously.


    "If you want the soldiers to die in vain!" Kailantrier glared at him. "Our troops are limited. You take some people to rescue. They can''t save them, and our defense line will be destroyed soon. Is this what you want?"


    "I... what about my king? Do you want me to watch them die? "


    Kailantrier bowed his head and said in a faint way, "it depends on what the Dragon Knight will do."


    If she had a choice, she would never want to use their lives to verify He Xie''s position.


    Serandoi is fighting hard.


    All the bats covered the sky. What he saw were black wings, sharp claws, and the ugly face of bats with thin, sharp teeth.


    The orcs were getting closer and closer, but only these damn bats had put them in trouble.


    From time to time, there will be elf soldiers who are screamed and caught in the air by bats. They cut their throat with sharp claws, suck up their blood moon with slender teeth and eat their flesh and blood.


    Serandu Ibn only took dozens of elves to attack for a long time. In such a short time, the elves had been reduced by more than half.


    Finally, the orcs caught up.


    Tens of thousands of orcs almost instantly drowned them in the middle. Soon, the death of elves began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there were only four people left: seranduy, Legolas, Tao lieer and bud.


    They fought hard to cut and kill, but the enemy could not kill and cut endlessly. There were countless senhan blades and could not see the dense figure on the edge.


    "No! No, no, no... hold on, my king! "


    In the dark and dense forest, the Elven leader was ready to split his eyes, hugged his head in pain and begged, and he didn''t even dare to look again.


    And kailantrier''s hands were stirred together, his face was very pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    At the same time, a Orc army rushed to the lonely mountain from the other side, and now it has reached the gap blown by He Xie.


    The orc leader of the team waved his hand, roared and rushed to the gap first.


    The orcs waved their weapons and launched a charge.


    In the blink of an eye, the leading team had reached the gap.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking dragon howl suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The towering flame burst out of the gap of the lonely mountain in an instant, sweeping everything outside the mountain pass!


    The first half of the rushing Orc team was completely submerged in the sea of fire. Before they could even scream, they had been burned into skeletons and then turned into ashes.


    Berg''s face on the lonely peak changed, suddenly pointed to the lonely mountain and shouted angrily: "let the ogres attack!"


    "Ow! Ow! Oh! "


    With his order, a huge ogre came out of eight tunnels!


    Some of them carry iron frames filled with boulders, and some carry a bundle of strong and huge spears. They move in the direction of the lonely mountain with heavy and slow steps.


    "Dragon Knight! He''s out! " Bud shouted in surprise as he fought to kill.


    At the moment, he could not see the human like, covered with black blood, and the sword in his hand was cut and rolled.


    "Will he save us!" Tao lie shouted in despair.


    The female elf has been hurt. Fortunately, Legolas has protected her and is only struggling to support her now.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the rocks at the gap of the lonely mountain suddenly collapsed everywhere!


    With this, many orcs burst their brains, or were simply smashed into meat mud by huge stones.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the towering flame swept out again!


    After the fire, there is Shi Maoge, who is golden and inlaid with all kinds of glittering gemstones!


    It obeyed He Xie''s orders, melted the gold with fire, and then immersed and rolled its body. When it came out again, it became this dazzling luxury shape.


    "Orcs! Dirty orcs! " Smog was laughing wildly. He hovered in the air and looked at the orcs screaming and rolling in the sea of fire. "The gorgeous king of fire will let you know what is the real cruelty!"


    He Xie rode on his neck and saw four people, such as seran Duyi, who were still struggling not far away. His eyes flashed slightly, patted him down, and pointed to the other side: "save them!"


    "Yes, my master!"

 Chapter 767

    The gorgeous appearance of Shi Maoge really blinded everyone. A giant dragon covered with gold and inlaid with glittering gemstones brought people a double shock.


    And the man riding on the dragon''s back gave them admiration.


    After all, seeing is believing. Seeing a human flying in the air on such a huge thing makes them deeply realize the power and terror of He Xie.


    "Here he is! He came to save us! " Bud roared with joy.


    Before the words fell, smog had swooped down from the void.


    Hoo!


    The fierce tongue of fire swept the earth, and everything turned to ashes wherever it passed.


    Cang Lang!


    He Xie on the dragon''s back pulled out the sky to practice his sword. In an instant, the blazing strong light shone into the night sky!


    Countless dark bats have rushed to He Xie, but in such a strong light, they scream in horror.


    Brush!


    The next moment, the lightning like training across the night sky, interwoven with the color of death. Bat carcasses swished down like rain.


    Smog''s flame emptied. When he was close to the spirit, he stopped spitting out the flame and fell to the ground. While striding forward, his constantly flapping wings threw the orcs in front of him out in pieces, and shouted proudly: "humble and ugly orcs, tremble under the evil and cruelty of fire dragon fruit! Oh, ha ha... "


    On the dragon''s back, he Xie danced a sword to the extreme, and few bats could escape under his sword.


    The bats seemed to be angered. Suddenly, a large number of bats came from all directions, dense and stacked one after another.


    The whole sky seems to have dimmed down, showing the number of bats.


    He Xie smiled and patted Shi Maoge''s neck: "heaven."


    Smug looked up and opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The blazing flame dyed half of the sky red in an instant, and all the dense bats were killed. In the raging flames, they turned into burning fireballs, screaming and falling to the ground, just like a meteor shower.


    At the same time, smog had come to seranduy, and all the orcs had fled under the power of smog.


    "Go to the lonely mountain!" He Xie looked at seranduyi who was bathed in blood.


    "Thank you very much!"


    The situation was urgent. Seranduyi didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately retreated to the lonely mountain. Legolas behind him helped the injured Tao lie''er, and bud was walking at the end.


    "Powerful Dragon Knight! Please, save the people of Changhu town! " Bud shouted to He Xie, "I see an orc army going over there. They are unarmed, mostly women, children and old people!"


    "I will." He Xie patted Shi Maoge''s neck, "burn them all!"


    "As you wish, my master!" With a strange smile, smog rose up again, chasing the orcs who fled around and spewing out a raging fire.


    At the edge of the dark forest, kailantrier and other Elves were relieved to see this scene.


    "The Dragon Knight is on our side!" The elf commander said excitedly, "we should send troops to help him and save our king!"


    Kailantrier slowly shook his head: "no, it''s not the time. The wolf ride of dorgodo is coming, and the remaining evils from Angmar have climbed out of the grave. We must be in strict readiness. Serandui retreated into the country at the foot of the mountain, where the complex terrain was enough for them to deal with the enemy temporarily. "


    He Xie rode a huge dragon and circled in mid air, while Shi Maoge kept spraying blazing fire, destroying the lives of the orcs.


    This was a massacre. At this time, he Xie was more and more glad that he had accepted Shi Maoge. He was really right.


    Otherwise, just so many orcs, even if he hangs up, when will he have to kill?


    Suddenly, a muffled roar came from a distance.


    Whoosh!


    Countless stones poured here.


    He Xie looked around and saw hundreds of huge ogres throwing huge stones at a distance of two miles away.


    Smaug was startled. He flapped his wings and rushed to the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    Like the size of a millstone, the stones hit the ground, rumbling and shaking, and the gravel collapsed and flew.


    Brush!


    Dozens of huge spears shot here, also from the hands of the ogres.


    This spear is as strong as a human thigh, more than ten feet long!


    Even if Shi Maoge was wrapped in gold armor, he would never dare to get it. At present, he screamed, which rose again.


    Bang bang!


    The spears fell into the air one after another and were inserted obliquely on the ground not far away.


    "Stupid and bulky ogre! You have angered the great dragon fruit! " Smog shouted angrily and dived down.


    But the ogres soon launched a second wave of attack.


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of spears shot out again.


    He Xie on the dragon''s back looked like this. His internal force ran with all its strength and suddenly grabbed it forward.


    The bright yellow Qi transformed by the Dragon catching skill into a vortex, which stirred the spears from the fierce shooting and landed one after another.


    However, without waiting for He Xie to continue the next action, the huge stone rain hit again.


    Smaug was so frightened that he took off again.


    Woo woo


    The horn sounded on the lonely peak not far away.


    The fleeing orcs gathered again and fired arrows at the dragon in mid air.


    Like the rain, the arrows fell on smog, making only a clanging sound, accompanied by splashing sparks.


    "Roar!"


    The enraged smug roared and dived again, spitting out a torrent of fire at the ogres.


    The ogre moved slowly and bulky. At present, more than a dozen ogres who had no time to escape were burned and screamed, fell to the ground and rolled continuously. However, more ogres continued to throw boulders and spears at Shi Maoge.


    Smog was hit by two stones and screamed repeatedly. Then a spear almost pierced his gold armor, so that it had to rush into the sky again.


    "Damn it, you dirty and stupid creatures!" Smug scolded in shame, "master, give me more time, and I''ll let these dirty ogres taste my power!"


    He began to constantly provoke these ogres from high to low, consume their boulders and spears, and from time to time, he endured the arrow rain and spit out flames to burn a large number of orcs.


    He Xie looked to the south. There was a team of nearly half a million orcs, which was almost at the border of Changhu town.


    "Fire dragon fruit, go over there." He ordered, "send that team to hell first!"


    "Hell? Oh, you can tell by the name that it''s not a good place! " Smog flashed his wings and shot away in the direction of He Xie¡° Orcs, prepare for death! "

 Chapter 768

    At the gap of the underground palace, bud stood on a prominent Boulder, overlooking the dragon in the direction of Changhu Town, constantly spitting out flames and burning the orc army on the ground into coke. He finally breathed a long breath, and his heart was full of gratitude to He Xie.


    Oh! Oh! à¦


    Just then, there was an evil and terrible scream in the sky. Bud was frightened. Looking around, he saw nine huge dark shadows flying from the northwest.


    "What''s that!" Bud took a breath.


    "Bud, build a defense. I need your help here!" In the gap, Legolas was shouting at him.


    Bud looked at the orc army getting closer and closer, looked at the nine huge shadows in the sky, shook his head, turned and ran into the gap.


    Whatever it is, it''s not a battle he can participate in.


    "Finally!"


    On the lonely peak, seeing the heavy loss and furious Berg, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a cruel smile.


    "The slave of the great demon king will let the fire breathing dragon who has become a slave know what real fear is!" He smiled and measured the tunnel.


    "Attack the lonely mountain! Destroy the country that should not exist! " He suddenly roared loudly.


    Woo woo


    The bleak horn sounded again.


    "Ring spirit! Evil exists! " In the dark forest, kalantril''s eyes showed incomparable hatred and looked deeply at the nine huge shadows.


    She hesitated slightly. The existence of the Dragon Knight made the war almost overwhelming. In fact, she is now more inclined to take the initiative to fight side by side with the Dragon Knight he to repel the invasion of darkness.


    In particular, she was worried that the human being would be surrounded and suppressed by the ring spirits. In that case, without the support from the sky, the orc army would soon attack the isolated mountains and dark forests without restraint.


    However, as soon as the army of dorgodo is coming, and secondly, the Oracle''s revelation is to wait and see its change, the Dragon Knight, who is not the son of God, obviously failed to get the mercy and recognition of the gods.


    Should I help him?


    Kalantril is tangled.


    "Ring spirit!" He Xie also saw the nine figures, with a slightly dignified look.


    He stopped smog, who was still chasing the scattered orcs, and urged it to meet the nine ring spirits.


    The ring spirits are wrapped in dark metal armor. They ride a flying monster with huge wings, long neck and dense, sharp and slender teeth. Each holds a long sword and rushes to He Xie.


    "Kill!"


    He Xie drank violently and urged Shi Maoge under his crotch to meet the enemy.


    Hoo!


    Before he got there, shimonge opened the way with fire, and the raging fire swept away to the nine ring spirits ahead.


    "Nawulihurainbata..." the ring spirits chanted an ugly and harsh spell like scraping metal with a knife.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, with their long sword pointing forward, a huge light curtain was placed in front of the nine ring spirits. As soon as the flame emitted by Shi Maoge touched the light curtain, it made a "squeaking" sound and sent up thick white smoke.


    The flame is extinguished on the spot, and no more inch is allowed.


    While resisting the invincible flame of Shi Maoge, the ring spirits approached hard.


    Seeing the flame of Shi Maoge, he Xie couldn''t stop the spirit, and immediately burst out with an invisible sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The invisible sword Qi was ejected on the light curtain and immediately disappeared into the invisible, which surprised he Xie again.


    "Back!"


    Seeing that the ring spirits were about to attack against the flame, he Xie made a quick decision, immediately patted Shi Maoge''s neck and drank.


    With a long whistling sound, smog immediately rushed to the sky.


    Oh!


    The nine precepts quickly caught up.


    "Kill!"


    He Xie was condescending and cut off with a sword, just like the Milky way falling nine days.


    However, the sword was blocked by the three ring spirits'' horizontal swords, and the remaining six ring spirits still roared close to He Xie and stabbed out with one sword.


    He Xie waved his sword to resist. While commanding Shi Maoge to continue to fly back, he rowed again to the ring spirit closest to him.


    When!


    The sword fell heavily on the ring spirit''s armor and burst into sparks, but it failed to pierce the ring spirit''s armor.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, the nine ring spirits besieged him. Smug turned his head and bit the neck of one of the flying monsters, but before he could make any effort, the ring spirit on the flying monster''s back stabbed out with a sword.


    Hiss, hiss


    The armor on Shi Maoge''s back began to emit black and smelly black smoke. Shi Maoge was shocked and roared, and ruthlessly flew the ring spirit with the top of the mount.


    Boom!


    The next moment, it was hit by the remaining flying monsters.


    On the dragon''s back, he Xie kept waving his sword, but he couldn''t even break through the defense of the ring spirits. He had to fight and retreat.


    His side was entangled, which also made the orc army regroup and start to attack the isolated mountain. Even the ogres took part in the war there with huge stones. Seranduyi''s situation was in danger.


    Not only that, Berg on Gufeng sent an army to Changhu town.


    In the dark and dense forest, kailantrier looked at the scene through the water curtain, shook his head and said, "the armor of the ring spirits is blessed with powerful dark magic. Sauron gives them the power to resist fire and sword through the ring, and the dragon knight can''t hurt them."


    "What about that?" The elf commander said anxiously, "if he can''t spare time to rescue the lonely mountain, the king of woodland and our prince can''t support it for too long!"


    Kailantrier''s eyes were tangled. For a long time, she saw he Xie still fighting and running away. She tried many ways, but she couldn''t hurt the ring spirit. She finally made up her mind.


    She sang her fairy spell. Gradually, her body sent out a dark green light, making her whole person look evil and terrible. She held a hand high and her palm was facing the direction of He Xie.


    She has planned to use her own strength to help he Xie.


    But at this time, a magnificent figure suddenly appeared in her mind, standing in front of a huge palace.


    This figure suddenly appeared in her mind, making the magic power just gathered by kailantrier disappear in an instant.


    "Oh, the great king of the gods..." Galadriel trembled, prostrate on the ground, trembling all over.


    The figure did not turn around or speak, but the Oracle appeared in her mind like a sudden idea, which made kalantril fully understand the will of the God King.


    She was pale and wanted to ask why, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    Finally, the figure slowly disappeared in her mind. From beginning to end, this picture only existed in kailantrier''s mind, and outsiders could not see the true face and trace of God at all.


    "Queen! Queen! "


    When she woke up, the elf commander on one side was anxiously calling her.


    "What''s the matter with you, queen?"


    Kalantril breathed like a drowning man. Her face was full of fear and she stood up with the help of the elf commander.

 Chapter 769

    He Xie has a headache now. These nine ring spirits are not afraid of fire, and their armor contains huge power, which makes it difficult for the sword to break through.


    Even if he Xie pierced their armor, the problem came. The ring spirit is an energy body. They have no body, so even if they are cut into several sections with a sword, they can recover quickly, which is of no help at all.


    The ring spirits are definitely more powerful than the original. He Xie is sure that Soren mixed them with private goods in order to deal with himself.


    But he Xie didn''t take the ring. The spirits had no way. If he exercised the martial arts of Taiji Mopan, he was confident that he could solve several of them.


    But this is a battlefield, and he Xie''s enemies are far more than nine ring spirits.


    The pale Orc ahsog has not yet appeared, and Soren is hiding in the dark. He doesn''t know what means to wait for him.


    If he Xie consumes too much to deal with the ring spirit, there is no doubt that he will fall into a very difficult and dangerous situation.


    Because Sauron is determined to win the supreme ring.


    But he Xie must get rid of the nine ring spirits.


    He Xie can''t fight Sauron alone. He doesn''t have this ability, so he has a clear strategy to stand firm and survive in the world from the beginning.


    The first step is to obtain the supreme ring, the second step is to accept Shi Maoge, and the third step is to show their strength, obtain the support and trust of justice and order, and let them help themselves completely destroy Sauron.


    Now, he is making the beginning of the third step, that is to show his strength.


    In fact, what he showed was strong enough for justice and order to negotiate with him or help him.


    But what makes he Xie strange is that there is still no response to justice and order until now.


    He had some guesses and bad premonitions, but he planned to continue to reflect his "value".


    If you can destroy several ring spirits, the Dragon Knight with such strength should not let the just and orderly people be indifferent?


    After all, this is a matter of mutual benefit. Moreover, he and Gandalf have established a good personal friendship.


    So he Xie seems to be driven out of heaven and earth by the ring spirits. In fact, he is trying to kill the ring spirits.


    Oh!


    After several times of encirclement and suppression failed, they were also harassed by He Xie. The ring spirits realized that he Xie was difficult to deal with, began to advance and retreat together, and forced He Xie to the direction of Gushan. They wanted to complete the encirclement and suppression of He Xie with the cooperation of the ground army.


    At this time, he Xie has found a way to deal with the ring spirit.


    A stupid way.


    Facing the persecution of the ring spirits, he Xie not only didn''t break through the blockade, but drove smog to dive down to the ground.


    Woo woo


    The bleak horn sounded quickly. It was the orc commander Berg on the lonely peak reminding the ground forces to pay attention to the air raid.


    Rows of Ogres raised their heads and took out spears and boulders, while the orc army installed stones on the catapult and aimed at the approaching smog.


    This was an extremely dangerous thing for smog. He began to panic and couldn''t help but want to fly away.


    "Hold on, we can win!" He Xie drank lightly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    The ogres roared and threw boulders and spears into the air.


    Under the command of the commanders, the orcs shouted and shouted in order and fired stones into the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, the sky was submerged by dense stones and spears. In terms of the huge size of smog, it could not escape at all.


    "Master!" It screamed in panic.


    He Xie suddenly turned down. He hung Shi Maoge''s neck in one hand like an ape, hung his body in the air, and drew a circle in the void in the other hand. In an instant, a vortex Qi came out. Those within a distance around him were like a tornado, attracting all the incoming stones into the vortex.


    He Xie was agitated by his clothes, worked with all his strength and waved his arms. He was like waving a powerful tornado. Wherever he passed, he either involved the huge stone spears in the vortex or splashed them. Only a few fish escaped from the net, but he could be easily dissolved by Shi Maoge.


    "Wow, wow!" Smug screamed with excitement and sped down!


    It is full of resentment against those awesome human cannibalism, and how can he not take the opportunity to revenge?


    What he Xie exerts is a wonderful function of the combination of star shifting and dragon catching skill, and it is also the principle of using force to fight. But after all, the load is too heavy. Doing so will consume a lot of his internal power.


    Soon he reached the limit of He Xie, and he burst out with a slap.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the rubble collapsed and flew, and there was a meteorite rain!


    The ogres and orcs on the ground were knocked upside down, with broken limbs and chaotic formations.


    "Burn, earth!" Smog roared out a raging flame.


    The orc Legion was in complete chaos. The burning orcs and ogres howled in pain and fled everywhere. He Xie drew his sword again, wielded sword Qi, and wantonly reaped the life of the orc Legion.


    He Xie''s action greatly reduced the pressure on the defensive line of Gushan on the verge of failure. Four people, such as seranduyi, and a Bilbo Baggins fought hard to kill the enemy. When the body was almost covered with the gap, they finally killed the last enemy.


    However, at this time, Tao lieer, who was seriously injured, finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, the nine ring spirits naturally did not allow He Xie to slaughter so wantonly.


    Soon, they surrounded He Xie in the middle from all directions and approached slowly, narrowing the moving range of He Xie.


    Smog spewed flames around in panic, but the ring spirits chanted ugly spells so that the flames could not break through their lines at all.


    He Xie wanted to rise up several times, but they were forced to return to the earth by the ring spirits.


    "He''s finished." In the dark forest, the elf commander looked at this scene blankly, desperate.


    He didn''t despair for evil, but for their king, seram DUI.


    Kalantril looked at the scene without expression. She didn''t understand what God wanted to see?


    "Master! Master! "


    In the battlefield, smog couldn''t help shouting in panic.


    "Ah..."


    At the gap of the underground palace, seranduyi took the lead and rushed out with Legolas, bud and Bilbo Baggins to rescue He Xie.


    They still understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold.


    He Xie, who was surrounded by the bag, slowly put away his sword and smiled and patted Shi Maoge: "hold on, we can win."


    The nine ring spirits finally rushed to He Xie. They all raised their swords and stabbed him from all directions. At the same time, the nine flying monsters under them also opened their bloody mouths and bit at smog.

 Chapter 770

    He Xie was about to be shrouded in a dark shadow. At this time, he Xie suddenly patted his waist. The next moment, he had nine cesium ion true Qi bombs in his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Without giving the ring spirits any reaction time at all, he wrapped the bombs with the true Qi of negative Yin and holding Yang, threw the bombs with the concealed weapon technique of heaven and women scattered flowers, and threw all these bombs into their necks.


    The ring spirits stay together. The next moment


    Boom, boom


    A series of violent explosions broke out, and the nine ring spirits were torn apart in the roar. The flying monsters under them were also screamed and fell to the ground by the huge shock wave.


    Because the armor was blessed by the dark magic, the nine cesium ion bombs did not spread widely, and most of the explosion energy was almost bound in the ring spirit''s armor. Shi Maoge and he Xie were not affected by too much.


    Only nine ring spirits suffered. Although they are only energy bodies and immortal, the blessing of black magic makes their armor a closed and narrow space. How can they stand such a powerful explosion in such a closed space?


    In the armor that was broken into pieces, the black airflow was wandering and reorganizing. It was the torn bodies of the nine ring spirits.


    Among the fragments rising into the sky, nine golden rings were also thrown up!


    This is the human nine commandments!


    He Xie''s eyes lit up.


    Although he was very jealous, the labor-saving measures he had managed to win could not be wasted.


    "Fire dragon fruit, set fire!" He burst into the sky with a loud drink,


    He Xie''s internal power works to the extreme when he is in the middle of the air. His hair and beard are all open, his clothes and clothes are hunting, and his palms are empty. He drinks loudly and exits with his palms before gathering in the Dantian!


    Boom!


    The invisible real Qi bursts out and forms an illusory Tai Chi pattern in the void. It rotates continuously and rises in the wind.


    Tai Chi millstone!


    It''s spinning. With the continuous internal power of He Xie, it''s getting bigger and bigger. It rolls up a hurricane, forms a huge vortex, and sweeps everything into it. The momentum is terrible!


    Where the grinding plate passes, strands of black air are crushed and melted one after another!


    This is complete extinction!


    Countless black air currents ran away madly, but under the crazy encouragement of He Xie, the Taiji grinding plate was tens of feet high in the blink of an eye. The huge vortex caused by it was overwhelming and constantly involved those black air currents.


    There was a faint scream from it. He Xie seized this rare opportunity to deliver internal power crazily.


    At this time, he Xie suddenly flashed a picture of a burning figure in his mind. The figure was roaring and grabbed him.


    He Xie was frightened and hurried to break the grinding plate regardless of the reverse bite.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, and the rampant air flow seemed to turn over the disciples around He Xie, and ran over to support his seranduyi and others, all of whom were immediately thrown out!


    The collapse of Taiji grinding plate also killed a large number of black air flow again. However, due to the hasty end, a considerable part of the air flow finally escaped and shot into the distance, and finally re formed three fuzzy and illusory figures. They howled in pain, and their voice was full of panic and fear. They even ran crazy to the distance regardless of the completion of body reorganization.


    At the moment, he Xie was in a bad state. He stood still, bleeding from his seven orifices, his face was ferocious, his teeth clenched, and was resisting Soren''s Erosion in the spiritual world.


    Fortunately, just as he severely damaged the ring spirit, smog spewed out flames, and the nine flying monsters who lost the protection of the ring spirit immediately struggled and wailed in the sea of fire.


    Shi Maoge didn''t know whether he was frightened and angry or wanted to show its value. At the moment, he worked very hard. He roared and kept spitting fire, sweeping everything around him. This made he Xie in crisis, but no one bothered him.


    Seranduyi and others were affected by the aftermath of the explosion, struggled to get up, and saw he Xie in a very wrong state at the first sight.


    "What seems very wrong!" Bilbo Baggins exclaimed, pointing to He Xie.


    Legolas was about to come up to investigate, but he was grabbed by seranduy.


    "Don''t go!" Serandoi said slowly, "don''t cause unnecessary misunderstandings. We''ll wait here."


    "Despair! Fear! Hahaha, dirty and ugly reptile! "


    Not far away, there came the sound of smug''s arrogant and happy laughter.


    Woo woo


    On the lonely peak, Berg sounded the horn of retreat.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of kailantrier. She took a long breath, listened to the excited cheers of the surrounding elves, and showed a rare smile on her face.


    It''s just a deep worry in my eyes. I can''t get rid of it.


    He Xie didn''t open his eyes again until more than ten minutes later. In his eyes, two burning flames flashed away.


    His face showed an expression of relief. Sauron''s counterattack just now was so fierce that he was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Sauron could attack him in the spiritual world without wearing the supreme ring.


    Fortunately, he has had several experiences against Sauron''s evil will, and he Xie can always be cautious, which didn''t let Sauron break through his will defense line.


    He Xie guessed that the will that suddenly appeared in his mind must have been hidden in his body by some means Soren didn''t know before. This old silver coin probably always wanted to secretly spy on He Xie''s thought, but what he didn''t expect was that he Xie knew the water depth of the world. He was almost in a tight spirit since he came to the world and didn''t give him anything to take advantage of.


    This time, Soren saw that he Xie was going to completely destroy his nine loyal younger brothers. As a last resort, he had to detonate the hidden danger buried in He Xie''s body in advance.


    This lesson made he Xie secretly alert. He couldn''t be too cautious when dealing with Sauron, a great demon king, especially in the face of his unknown power.


    He wiped the blood off his face and looked around for the first time.


    Seeing that the orcs were retreating, he Xie was relieved only when Shi Maoge was still pursuing and killing.


    Even with his composure, it is hard to avoid heartfelt excitement at the moment.


    He almost defeated the millions of dark legions of gundaba on his own!


    He also defeated the nine precepts and completely destroyed six of them!


    It has to be said that the process is very difficult, especially to deal with the nine ring spirits with minimal consumption.


    But the harvest was equally great.


    He Xie stretched out his hand and nine golden rings that fell to the ground flew into his hands in an instant.


    Instead of looking at it in a hurry, he put it in his storage bag and looked up at seranduy and others coming this way.

 Chapter 771

    "Powerful Dragon Knight, woodland Elves will always be grateful for your generous kindness." Seranduyi bowed slightly and applied the highest Elven etiquette to He Xie.


    Behind him, Legolas, with a sad face, did the same.


    Although they still resent He Xie''s killing Saruman, they can put down their differences and contradictions no matter what kind of differences and contradictions they have.


    What''s more, now they don''t have to doubt he Xie''s position at all.


    He Xie looked at them and found that without the Female Elf, he knew it must be bad.


    He looked at serandui and asked, "the master of the dark forest, the king of the woodland Kingdom, why hasn''t your army come to help until now? Have they abandoned their king? "


    Serandui was slightly silent. In fact, he guessed some truth.


    There is only one reason why kailantril can sit and watch him in danger and his men stand still.


    "The orc attack was very sudden," seranduy said slowly. "We don''t know whether they only attacked the lonely mountain. Maybe they are also being attacked by orcs in my kingdom at the moment."


    He Xie didn''t expect this possibility. After all, ahsog didn''t appear, but he vaguely felt that things might not be so simple. What''s more


    Although serandui covered it up well, he was still aware of the ambiguity in his words.


    "Ouch!"


    In the distance came the cry of smog, who was chasing the orc troops who attacked Changhu town for the second time, and bud was watching nervously.


    "Sauron won''t give up until he gets what he wants." He Xie stared at seranduyi''s eyes, "he won''t just forget it. How are you going to face the invasion of darkness? "


    Seranduyi opened his mouth and before he spoke, Legolas on one side stepped out and said loudly, "of course, it''s a bloody battle to the end!"


    His face was full of grief, anger and determination. Obviously, Tao lieer''s death filled the young elf with hatred.


    "Dragon Knight Ho, I apologize for my previous behavior!" Legolas looked at He Xie, "what you have done proves your position and compassion. Darkness is our common enemy. I hope to get your tolerance. We fight side by side to kill these dirty and evil dark creatures! "


    Serandu Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Dragon Knight, the enemy has retreated temporarily. Before they make a comeback, I will immediately rush back to the green forest. The northern continent should not be a place where orcs are rampant. Our purpose is the same."


    No commitment, no statement, is still vague.


    Although he Ye didn''t know that queen kailantrier had wanted to support him, he finally gave up, but seranduyi''s attitude had given him great vigilance.


    He looked at each other deeply and slowly said, "I hope so."


    "Thank you again from the bottom of my heart." Serandui bowed slightly.


    He Xie nodded and turned away with his negative hand. His face was expressionless. The excitement and blood originally brought by victory and fighting in his heart had gradually cooled down and turned into a cold mass.


    On the edge of the dark and dense forest, the elves excited by the rescue of seranduyi ushered in the second surprise.


    King Elon arrived with ravendale''s reinforcements.


    Rows of elves soldiers with bright armor entered the newly built defense line to replace those tired elves in the dark forest. All Elves were cheering. They sang beautiful and sweet songs, and each face was wearing a heartfelt smile.


    "Queen, fortunately, I''m not late." King Elon walked up to kailantrier and bowed slightly, but his face was different from other elves and very dignified.


    ¡±I brought some bad news, "he looked at kailantrier." the orc army of dorgodo crossed the Eden wasteland and went to Moria. "


    "Moria?" Kailantrier frowned, then his face changed greatly, thought of a possibility, and looked at King Elon incredulously.


    King Ailong nodded slowly to her with a heavy face: "as you think, they went for the sleeping devil."


    It took kalantril a long time to digest the shocking news.


    "You just said, some bad news?" She looked at King Elon.


    "Yes, Queen." King Elon said, "Mordor''s Doomsday Legion has been sent out, and Sauron''s most loyal servant gosmog has come out in person. He has captured the headless Eisinger, and the denlanders have taken refuge in them. The army is moving towards Lohan, and the war will break out by tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Kailantrier was moved again and said for a long time: "this is really a regrettable and desperate news..."


    "I regret to tell you, my queen, the bad news is not over." King Elon sighed, "the haladrin mammoth Legion is moving north, and the Umba pirates have blocked the only pass of Gondor and Lohan. What''s worse, the dark creatures on Eaton wasteland are harassing ravendale endlessly, so that I only brought 20000 soldiers this time. "


    "Lord queen, Sauron has launched an all-out war! Before I left ravendale, I received Gandalf''s news that the situation was deteriorating, and the human kingdom was completely unprepared. He had to preside over the war in the south. "


    "Won''t Gandalf come?" Karen trill murmured.


    "Gandalf, let me convey one more thing to you, Queen." King Elon bowed slightly and continued, "he said, he hopes you can promise to let the spirit army of roslorian rush to the south to help mankind, because there is the main battlefield in the Middle Earth world, which is related to the hope of all just people. He hopes you can also rush back to roslorian as soon as possible to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of it."


    "The North..." kailantrier subconsciously looked in the direction of the lonely mountain.


    "I will defend the north with serandoi." King elong sighed, "Gandalf thinks that the Dragon Knight is completely trustworthy. With his help, and the dwarves of the iron hills will also come to support. The war in the north will not be too tense. In fact, he is right, and his wisdom is as before."


    Eisinger had always been ruled by Saruman, a white wizard, but the army from Mordor occupied Lin without a single soldier. The defection of the denlanders was more like a premeditation, which was enough to show that Saruman had a problem for a long time.


    In this way, the biggest contradiction between He Xie and justice and order naturally doesn''t exist, and the only thing that makes king Ailong worry about and have trouble sleeping and eating is the supreme ring, so his mood at the moment is very complex.

 Chapter 772

    King Ailong loved and hated He Xie because of the existence of He Xie. Even Gandalf was very relieved of the northern front under the full invasion of Sauron''s army.


    What I hate is that this human once failed to return the elegant power of the ring of Qi, which has greatly hit ravendale''s reputation. Now even some evil creatures hiding in the dark cave of Eaton wasteland dare to rise up one after another, cast unkind eyes on ravendale and take action.


    Whenever possible, he never wanted to cooperate with He Xie to fight against the darkness.


    But soon, King Elon didn''t have to worry so much, because kailantrier told him about receiving the Oracle again.


    The news surprised King Elon far more than shocked him. Like kailantrier, he did not understand why the gods who had never directly intervened in the disputes in the Middle Earth world would be so unconventional this time, pay direct attention to and decide the affairs of a human being, and this God was manwei, the king of the gods.


    But unlike Galadriel, he quickly accepted the reality and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to make false promises to this human being anymore.


    "So all I have to do is guard the border of the dark forest?" King Elon asked, "what if he sensed our intention and simply ran away? Don''t forget that he is a dragon knight. He will throw all his enemies to us. Or he might just go straight to the dark. "


    "Everything is under God''s watch." Kalantril said faintly, "no matter what choice he makes, God will not abandon his people."


    King Elon said again, "what about seram Duyi?"


    This time, kailantrier was silent for a long time. Her eyes crossed the faces of the elves in the dark forest one by one and said faintly: "everything is under the gaze of God."


    This seemed to be an answer and a sarcasm.


    Elves used to fight against the existence of gods, but they failed in the end. They fear, respect and secretly hate the gods.


    King Ailong nodded thoughtfully, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "Serandui is retreating this way," kalantril added. "I hope he can rush out of the siege before the enemy returns."


    "I hope everything is still in time..." King Ailong sighed.


    The enemy came faster than anyone thought. At dawn, the earth began to shake, a fire appeared in the south, and a huge monster burning this flame was striding from the horizon.


    The bleak horn sounded again, and the orcs began to gather again.


    In the southwest, rows of huge mammoths like hills, each with a stronghold full of soldiers on their backs, rushed towards the lonely mountain.


    At this time, kailantrier had left the dark forest and went to roslorian. The soldiers from Mordor did not fight a decisive battle with the human country as Gandalf thought. They joined the drandon people and opened a long blockade to completely isolate the South and the north.


    Gandalf miscalculated. Sauron''s desire for the supreme ring far exceeded his enthusiasm for ruling the world and power.


    In other words, in Sauron''s view, the supreme ring is the key for him to get everything, so he chose to do his best to deal with He Xie.


    And all his troop distribution is actually preventing the arrival of reinforcements.


    He is determined to win the supreme ring!


    When Gandalf woke up and hurried to come, seranduy and Legolas had fallen into the siege of orcs again.


    He Xie rode on Smog''s back and stood on a barren hill, watching them surrounded by dense orcs in despair.


    His eyes were cold and deep, and his face looked like a sculpture without any change.


    Originally, seranduyi and Legolas could safely return to the dark forest, but when he Xie used the excuse to escort bud and Bilbo Baggins back to Changhu Town, they were surrounded by orcs.


    His timing was right, and he directed the play when the haladrin mammoth army and the orc army marched in, and the seranduys and sons were about to arrive in the dark forest.


    And his position is also very clever. If the elves in the dark forest choose to save their king, the barren hill where he Xie is located is their only way.


    So, what choice will the Elven commander of the main body make?


    Is it laissez faire? Or send troops to rescue, or ask he Xie to do it?


    As time went by, the situation of serandoi and his son became worse and worse. There was still silence on the fortifications built high in the dark forest.


    However, even if it was far away, he Xie could still see the figure standing at the top looking this way - King Ailong!


    "Your Majesty, are we really going to die?" An elf asked excitedly, his face full of confusion and sadness and anger, "if we sit and watch the fact that the king of the forest land was killed by the orcs and known by the following clans, they will break with us!"


    King Ailong clenched his fists quietly. He controlled his emotions and said slowly, "the enemy is coming soon. What about the woodland kingdom if we go to rescue? There are tens of thousands of elves here. Who will protect them? Without a line of defense, who will resist the haladrin mammoth legion, and... "


    King Ailong suddenly could no longer restrain his anger. He suddenly pointed to the approaching flame giant and roared at his men: "and that monster!"


    Doesn''t he want to save?


    He wants to save me so much!


    But even kalantril dared not disobey the will of the king of the gods. How dare he do so?


    The third era is coming to an end, and the era of elves is coming to an end. Next, the Middle Earth will be dominated by humans. This is an ancient prophecy of the gods, and all elves kings know it.


    The light and darkness must have a showdown, and this showdown may be right in front of us. After the showdown, whether the supreme ring is destroyed or returned to Sauron''s hand, the future of the elves must be bad.


    If the former, ravendale, roslorian, and the dark forest, would become unfit for elves to survive because of the loss of magic barrier. If the latter, Soren unified the Middle Earth, the first thing is to cut the spirit and take back the three commandments of the spirit!


    In any case, there is only a dead end for the elves to stay in Middle Earth! Where will hundreds of thousands of elves go? This is a painful fact that the three elves must face!


    The only way for the elves to retreat is to take a boat to the west, to the continent where the gods are located, and accept the protection of the gods.


    How dare the elves disobey the will of the king of the gods under such circumstances?


    Now, the Dragon Knight has nothing to do with any grudges, or even the war.


    The current problem is the big problem of ethnic continuity!


    Manwei rarely sends two oracles in a row. The first one says "let''s see what he will do", and the second one says "everything is under the gaze of God", and they are sent to the elves to make it clear that they don''t want the elves to participate in anything - anything!


    Can King Elon not understand?


    Perhaps in the eyes of the gods, everything in Middle Earth is just a game for them.

 Chapter 773

    He Xie finally failed to wait for the rescue of the elves. When seranduyi and Legolas were scarred and dying, he sighed a long sigh.


    The elves have no reason to be indifferent in this situation, because it makes no sense.


    In the face of such a huge offensive, he Xie can still fly away by dragon, but how can the elves escape?


    Can''t the elves understand that the combination is beneficial to both sides?


    What''s more, it is their king who is now in a desperate situation.


    Unless, their current choice is not their will at all.


    He Xie had guessed the truth.


    He looked up at the sky with cold eyes.


    He was thinking, are there two eyes looking at him curiously across endless time and space?


    "What a damn world..." He Xie murmured and laughed at himself.


    "Master?" Smog didn''t hear what he Xie said, and asked suspiciously.


    "Fire dragon fruit, what do you think of the gods?" He Xie smiled and asked it.


    "I can''t see them." "That''s why I never thought they existed," replied smogue


    This is a clever and stupid answer.


    "What if they show up in front of you?" He Xie asked again with a smile.


    "To your most faithful servant, you are my God and my world." Shi Maoge''s huge face made a flattering expression. How ugly it must be. He looked so evil and creepy that he wanted to kick the goods out.


    "Let''s go and save them." He Xie patted its neck.


    "Oh, but they''re dying, my master." Smug wondered.


    At this time, seranduyi and his son had fallen to the ground, but they still refused to give up. They waved their weapons and lost. It was only a matter of time.


    "The words of the dying are always the most true." He Xie smiled faintly.


    "Then - as you wish, my master."


    Smog flapped his wings and flew over there.


    The orc army that besieged serandui was always paying attention to this side. Seeing smug flying, they ran away frantically almost the first time and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "Don''t chase them." He Xie stopped Smog''s pursuit and let it land slowly beside seram Duyi and his son.


    He looked at serandoi struggling to get up, with no half expression on his face.


    "Take him away!" Seranduyi stood up with his sword. He looked at He Xie with begging eyes, "I have only one request, great dragon knight!"


    "Don''t ask him, father!" Legolas couldn''t even stand up at the moment. He stared at He Xie angrily, growled and asked, "why? Why! "


    He didn''t understand why he Xie, who had saved them twice before, stood aside and watched them die this time?


    What he doesn''t understand is why the elves of the woodland Kingdom haven''t even moved until now.


    Why?


    "Take him away!" Seranduyi stared into He Xie''s eyes, "if you want to get the answer you want from me, take him away!"


    "No, father! Don''t compromise with him! " Legolas roared angrily.


    He Xie ignored Legolas, but stretched out his hand and pointed to the Soren Legion in the south, which could not see the edge. He looked at seranduy seriously and asked, "where can I take him?"


    "You can take him anywhere!" Serandoi suddenly roared with excitement, "you can take him to live!"


    "What can I do?" He Xie said sarcastically, "you have been given up."


    This sentence stunned serandoi and immediately decadent.


    Poop.


    He was no longer able to support and fell to the ground.


    "Father! Father! " Legolas struggled to climb up to him. "Father, you know why, don''t you?"


    His eyes were full of reluctance and desire, but it made him more heart wrenched and desperate in serandoi''s eyes.


    Instead of answering his son''s question, he looked up at He Xie: "you must be very confused now. Why didn''t all this develop according to your expected results?"


    He Xie smiled and didn''t deny it.


    He didn''t doubt it. In fact, he just wanted a positive answer to confirm his guess.


    It can also be said that he was lucky, because in the end, he really didn''t want to completely screw up his world trip without relying on the system for the first time.


    "In fact, I''m also very confused," seranduyi looked at He Xie. "You''re just a human who holds a strong power, but your power is like a firefly to the vast starry sky compared with the great power of creation. It''s not worth mentioning. Why does the father pay so much attention to you?"


    "Father?" These words frightened Legolas and smog, and they looked at He Xie strangely.


    If only a God in the land of God is paying attention to what evil, they will be shocked, but they can accept it.


    But the Father God iluvita does not live in this universe at all. He exists in the eternal temple outside the universe and has traveled in the void for a long time. Since the creation of the world, he has only participated in earthly affairs once, which is still in the distant second era.


    It was a human country called numanor empire. It was once the most powerful existence in the world. It once sent troops to attack Soren, the demon king. Soren was so frightened that Soren had to surrender.


    Later, Sauron won the trust of the last monarch of the country through flattery and flattery, and became a figure like a national teacher. Then he poisoned the monarch to attack the continent of God, which is the place where the gods lived.


    The military front of the numanor empire was recognized and counselled by the gods. The gods prayed to the father, iluvita, and won the mercy of the father. Finally, iluvita stretched out a finger from the sky and easily poked a finger of the continent where the numanor empire was located into the seabed, so the country that was strong enough to fear even the gods finally declared its demise.


    It is worth mentioning that Soren also lost his body forever in this war.


    It can be said that if the Father God iluvita did not fight this war, there might be no gods in central earth. Now Soren is just a lost dog, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, the two elves and a dragon present could not understand why the Father God iluvita would pay attention to He Xie, such a human being?


    After all, no matter how powerful He Xie is, he is only struggling to resist Soren''s invasion. For the Father God, he is as small as dust.


    However, this result was also expected by He Xie.


    He knows exactly how he came here.


    It is reasonable to say that such a problem should not occur in terms of the strength of the system, and now he has been concerned by the creator God of the world so early, perhaps on purpose.


    A warning?


    He Xie is not sure.

 Chapter 774

    He Xie has got the answer he wants. He has nothing to ask.


    The question before him now is¡ª¡ª


    What should I do?


    He didn''t think about what the creator God iluvita wanted to do, because he could never guess.


    The reason why people fear God is actually from the unknown.


    And this kind of unknown comes from the difference of status. Just like when he Xie was an emperor, ordinary people would not guess his mind.


    Maybe iluvita was just curious - eh? Why did a bug get into my bowl? How did he get in? What''s he doing in here?


    Maybe he had a deeper thought.


    Who knows?


    When he Xie once wanted to kill a man, the man was grateful to him before he died. He was full of regret that he died before he was successful. The gods would only do better what an emperor can do.


    So, you can''t resist.


    But he Xie didn''t want to put himself on the stage, let the Creator Watch and study, and finally let the other party decide his own destiny.


    What worries him most now is whether he can go or not?


    Does the system want to change its owner?


    Looking back on what happened in the past, he Xie weighed and deduced various possibilities over and over again. His face was uncertain, and this expression looked in the eyes of others, but they thought he was afraid.


    There was a strange expression on serandui''s face, which seemed to be the sorrow of the dead rabbit, as well as the fear and hatred.


    "After the double lamp era, there was no sun in the sky." Seranduyi slowly opened his mouth, "the gods sent our ancestors to the Middle Earth and let us face the darkness for thousands of years alone... But morgos was also the son of God."


    He looked at He Xie: "there is only one gesture of God appearing in front of the world, that is compassion, and compassion always appears in the most desperate moments. Dragon Knight Ho, only when you are desperate enough, will God appear in front of you and let you get salvation. "


    His words were unknown and kept secret, but he Xie still felt the complex emotions of the elves'' fear, respect and resentment towards the gods.


    In fact, for God, the so-called justice and evil, light and darkness are like their own good children and bear children. There is no difference at all.


    Serandui naturally believed that God should protect the light and dislike the darkness, which was just his wishful thinking.


    He believes that God''s attention is not a fatal thing for He Xie. The so-called crying children have milk to eat. As long as he Xie is miserable, the father and God will still be distressed.


    He took it for granted.


    He Xie''s problem is that he is a child of someone else''s family.


    Can other people''s children... Be the same?


    Other people''s children cry. Do you have milk?


    He Xie looked up at the stars and couldn''t talk to himself for a long time.


    Woo woo


    At this time, the orc army has been completely assembled, and the mammoth army has even begun to charge forward.


    In the blank area of the southwest, the huge burning devil with flame all over is also roaring towards this side.


    In mid air, three ring spirits hovered on flying monsters, staring at this side from a distance with hatred and resentment.


    The war is imminent.


    Smug began to shake uneasily. He smelled death.


    He Xie himself knew that even if the elves sincerely helped him and drove him, the victory or defeat would be fifty-five.


    If he faced it alone, he would die.


    "Is that what you want to see? Want to see my choice? Or want to see me forced to a desperate situation, what will I do? The creator? "


    He Xie had a hundred thoughts in his heart.


    He felt that he was making the most difficult choice he was born with!


    Please the gods in exchange for their mercy?


    Or do you ignore it, go your own way, have no regrets, and die?


    Or -- compromise to the system?


    "Master, I have an immature proposal." Smug nervously planed the ground with one claw.


    He Xie bowed his head and looked at Shi Maoge.


    Smog made a flattering smile: "your loyal servant has no intention of questioning your strength. I just want to say, do we have to be enemies with Sauron? If it''s not particularly necessary, maybe we should go and talk to him ourselves without fighting his slaves. "


    This made Legolas suddenly change his face.


    He Xie''s look was a little more serious, and he was even obviously thinking about what Shi Maoge said.


    "What if we have to fight?" He Xie asked.


    "Well..." Shi Maoge looked back at the army closer and closer and sped up. "Master, first of all, declare that your fire dragon fruit has absolute loyalty to you. Your will will will be my direction. As long as you point at the sword edge, fire dragon fruit will never disappoint you. But... "


    "But I have to mention that your magic in my body is affecting my play and limiting my strength. There is a little bit, I mean, only a little bit, affecting my loyalty to you..."


    As he flattered, smog carefully observed the change of He Xie''s expression.


    He Xie was only thoughtful, which made his heart quite excited, so he used a more gentle and flattering language: "if the master can kindly remove the magic in my body, I think it will make your fire dragon fruit offer unreserved loyalty and bravery to you, and when fighting, it will also have double strength and bravery."


    Its tone was slightly bewitched: "think about it, my master, a fire dragon fruit with twice the power. It will fight for you and devote all its loyalty and strength, which will make you more invincible."


    He Xie looked at Shi Maoge in a daze.


    He knew very well what smog thought. It was going to fly in a great disaster.


    Seeing that he Xie was facing so many enemies, Shi Maoge thought that he Xie was more dangerous and less auspicious, but he Xie had his lifeline in his hand, so he couldn''t walk away and had to plan for himself in advance.


    The timing of its proposal is very delicate. It is when he Xie is facing life and death.


    If he Xie refuses Shi Maoge, he is likely to do nothing with Shi Maoge''s character, but he Xie should be careful next, because Shi Maoge will try every means and take advantage of every opportunity to pit him. He must not give Shi Maoge the opportunity to turn back.


    And if he Xie agrees with Shi Maoge, in all likelihood, Shi Maoge will try his best.


    But at the most dangerous or critical moment, smog will surely leave he Xie among the thousands of troops and go away.


    Shi Maoge chose to make a secret showdown with He Xie at this time. He thought he had pinched He Xie''s pulse, but in fact, he Xie had some ways to deal with it.


    This dragon is doomed to be unable to get rid of He Xie''s slavery.


    "Is this relationship something like yourself and the system at the moment?" He Xie was stunned.


    "If I were smug, how would I get rid of myself?"

 Chapter 775

    Shi Maoge''s temptation gave him some inspiration and made him gradually clear some ideas.


    First of all, he decided that the system was harmless to himself, or that there was a great chance that the system could not help itself.


    He made such a judgment because when he Xie fought against his consciousness in the Dragon search Jue, the existence revealed that as long as he didn''t die, the system couldn''t leave him. And his means of entrapping He Xie are also within the rules formulated by the system. It can be concluded that the system is more like a treasure set by people in advance.


    The long-time relationship between He Xie and the system also largely proves this. The system has never revealed its sense of autonomy, nor has it turned away from the guest and made any choices and decisions instead of He Xie. The interaction and communication between it and he Xie are also slightly mechanical.


    Therefore, he Xie believes that the system has a great probability that it can not actively harm itself outside the law. This probability is worth gambling.


    Secondly, he Xie thought that this time he was so quickly exposed to the eyes of the world''s creator God, there was a great chance that the system would make trouble from it, because he Xie had just made the decision of "de systematization" in the last plane, and then such a thing happened.


    He Xie didn''t believe it was a coincidence, because if the system would be discovered by the creator God there every time it reached an advanced world, the system would have been exposed long ago. What are the heavens and worlds?


    However, he Xie judged that the reason why the system did so was probably because the system had a pre-set plan of "host negative response system". When it determines what evil uses the system negatively, it will use the means within the rules to get rid of what evil, so as to find a new host.


    If he Xie''s two guesses are true, he Xie can draw the "three laws of the system".


    1¡¢ The system must unconditionally meet the needs of the host unless the host dies.


    2¡¢ The system shall not actively disengage or directly harm the host unless the host dies.


    3¡¢ When the system determines that the host is no longer suitable for the system, it can use external conditions to leave the host and seek the next host without violating Articles 1 and 2.


    If he Xie guessed these three laws, the "system fat sheep theory" that he Xie has always suspected is basically eight or nine, which just shows that he Xie''s caution is right.


    At the same time, this can also let he Xie judge that as long as he does not die, the system will not deliberately set obstacles or play tricks when he chooses to take the initiative to escape from the world.


    Of course, these are He Xie''s guesses, and he needs to try his luck.


    Then, we can put a snack on the system side for the time being, and only the creation God iluvita is left.


    Does iluvita have the ability to stop He Xie before he Xie crosses? If so, would he do that?


    This is a deadly problem.


    He Ye speculates that this possibility is low, because he does not believe that the power of creating the system will not take into account the situation of the creator God, but this may still make him worry.


    So, it''s still a matter of fighting.


    Fortunately, he collected so much luck last time. Should it bring him good luck?


    Well, it''s time to make a choice.


    Is it prudent to start the system and leave the world now?


    Or do you stay and walk away after solving all the crises?


    "Master? Master? " Shimonge whispered to He Xie. Seeing that he Xie had returned to God, he flattered and smiled again, "my noble and powerful master, what do you think of the little suggestion of huolongguo?"


    He Xie looked down at it and suddenly smiled.


    In any case, he has made a good card. He is here to practice his heart. There is a great opportunity between life and death.


    In that case, regardless of its success or failure, just fight it first!


    It''s all here. At least stir it up first.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it''s just jumping on the grave.


    "That''s a good suggestion." He Xie smiled at Shi Maoge, "but it takes a very complicated procedure to remove the magic. Huolongguo, your loyalty and courage have won my trust. After this crisis, I will not only remove the magic for you, but also return your dragon Yuan as your reward."


    This made smog surprised, delighted and tangled, but he still asked: "Oh, my dear master, I am deeply moved by your generosity and kindness, but if only you could do it now. If it takes a long time to remove the magic, then long yuan... "


    He Xie frowned slightly and sighed: "huolongguo, because of your words, I have a little doubt about your loyalty and my trust in you has weakened a little."


    Shi Maoge was stunned for a long time before he said with a smile: "my dear master, I''m just a little proposal based on the beautiful friendship between us. If I offend you, please forgive me. The loyal fire dragon fruit is unintentional."


    He Xie smiled and patted his neck: "if it''s time to reward on merit, you will not only get what you want, but also my reward will surprise you beyond your imagination."


    Without waiting for Shi Maoge''s response, he Xie''s smile suddenly faded and seemed to write lightly: "but if I haven''t given it yet, you can''t want it! Do you understand? "


    In his heart, Shi Maoge said in a voice, "understand, understand! My master. "


    "Then fight¡°


    Cang Lang!


    He Xie pulls out his sword.


    He pointed his sword at the front and shouted, "attack!"


    "Roar!"


    Smug roared into the sky.


    In fact, he Xie''s delay has made the distance between the two sides very close. Within half a mile of smog''s flight, the mammoth Legion had arrived.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, countless arrows burning forest blue flame shot out from the stronghold on the back of each mammoth, and half the sky was filled in an instant!


    "Playing with fire in front of me?" Smog sounded like a bell.


    "Hoo..."


    It spewed out fierce flames and flooded the space in an instant.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Mammoths hissed, raised their long noses and spewed huge jets of water.


    Hiss, hiss


    The whole sky was filled with transpiration smoke, and the flame emitted by smog dissipated in an instant.


    However, the fire on the arrows that came from the head-on and burned the dark blue flame was not quenched by the water column. They clattered on Smog''s body and fell one after another, causing no damage to it.


    However, those blue blue flames, like gelatin attached to the golden armor of the spear, are still burning and are constantly corroding the golden armor.


    "This is the poisonous fire in Minas Grottoes!" Smug cried out in horror, "no! Master, this will kill me! "


    It rises madly and is about to flee to the distance.


    Avalanche


    Just then, there was a huge spring sound not far away.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    Countless ice silk like giant nets came from the square array of orcs in the distance. They stretched out in mid air and shrouded in He Xie and Shi Maoge!

 Chapter 776

    Sauron''s army was obviously prepared this time. Whether it was the mammoth spraying water or the huge net thrown by the catapult, it was obviously aimed at the characteristics of smog''s fire spraying and flying.


    Once Shi Maoge is limited, it is equivalent to removing at least half of the power of He Xie. I have to say that this strategy is absolutely correct, and the effect is also obvious. One face-to-face, Shi Maoge is completely flustered.


    The poisonous fire adhered to the gold armor burned more and more. Smug fled to the ground in panic and wanted to put out the fire by rolling.


    But in this way, whether the fire can be extinguished or not, let alone the huge net thrown over, is absolutely right.


    "Back off, I''ll put out the fire!" At the critical moment, he Xie gave a loud cry, waved his sword and cut off Shi Maoge.


    Ding!


    The sharp blade easily pierced his golden armor. He Xie had excellent strength and didn''t hurt his scales.


    With a soft drink, he rowed hard along the pierced hole. Where the blade passed, he cut the golden armor like tofu.


    He made a circle around Smog''s body and cut several holes in the golden armor,


    Then, with enough internal power, he slapped Shi Maoge.


    Suddenly, the large pieces of gold armor attached to him fell down. Shi Maoge was light, roared and rose to the sky, rolling and circling in the air to avoid the huge net.


    He Xie brushed a few swords and cleaned up the poisonous fire for it.


    At this time, the sound of the machine spring in the distance was loud, and the dense huge net came again, mixed with this thigh like spear.


    At the same time, the mammoth army below fired a wave of rockets again, dense like stars.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing this battle, he Xie felt numb and hurriedly ordered Shi Maoge to take off and retreat.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, three ring spirits surrounded from three sides. They waved long guns with hooks and killed he Xie.


    He Xie had nowhere to hide, so he had to meet him.


    At the same time, there are a large army of bats flying from the south. Unlike before, these bats look even bigger.


    Below, a team of orcs encircled the serandoi father and son again. This time, they didn''t survive and were cut into meat and mud in despair.


    The war has been rekindled in Changhu town. The pale orcs led the wolves to attack there. Bud is leading the villagers to resist. However, they are alone, with extremely heavy casualties. It is only a matter of time before they are completely destroyed.


    In the defense line at the edge of the dark forest, the elves silently looked at the burning war here, and the whole city wall was silent.


    "Kill!" He Xie fought hard and finally got rid of the entanglement of Jie Ling.


    The three precepts are much smarter this time. They don''t want to kill the enemy, they just want to entangle, so that he Xie can''t escape.


    They also succeeded. The huge Yan devil with burning flames all over came to him. He roared and waved a long fire whip, sweeping towards He Xie.


    "Roar!"


    Smog''s anger flared out and wanted to sweep everything.


    However, above, the ring spirits chanted spells together to form a barrier to prevent the fire from spreading.


    Below, mammoths spewed out huge water column again, making the heaven and earth shrouded in huge smoke.


    On the other side, the Yan devil did not dodge, and there was no response when the flame sprayed on him.


    However, Shi mange couldn''t dodge. He was caught in one leg by the fire whip and let the Yan devil drag him to the ground!


    "Open it for me!" When he fell, he Xie roared and cut off with a sword!


    WOW!


    The sword passed and the whip broke.


    Shi mengge broke free from the shackles and rose into the sky. However, what came in front of him was the obstruction of three ring spirits and dense poison rocket arrows.


    "Ouch!"


    Shi Maoge panicked, roared and ran to the ground. He Xie took advantage of his strength to stand on Shi Maoge''s back and cut out three swords.


    The three ring spirits felt the terrible power contained in the three swords and hurried up and ran away, but he Xie''s last sword cut off the feet of a flying monster. The monster roared bitterly, and the blood rain fell obliquely to the ground.


    "Go back!"


    He Xie angrily drank Shi Maoge''s neck and forced him to stop running and turn around to pursue.


    Whoosh!


    He Xie took out several bombs and threw them at the mammoth army not far away.


    Boom, boom!


    In the violent explosion, flesh and blood flew, and screams continued. Shi Maoge spewed fire again. This time, when the fire swept through the place, several mammoth beasts burned, screamed and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the army was in chaos.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, Yan devil rushed with a long whip and whipped it down.


    Shi Maoge narrowly escaped again and was about to rise into the sky. This time, he was grabbed by the Yan devil and fell heavily to the ground!


    Boom!


    Smog fell to the ground in horror and screamed, and the earth shook.


    He Xie then rose to the sky before this and cut the tall Yan devil with a sword.


    Before people got too close, the blazing temperature made he Xie''s skin hot. However, he whistled several invisible sword Qi in the air. Finally, he hit a split air palm, and then a kite turned over and flew back.


    He can''t get close to the Yan devil at all. The temperature is too high.


    The Yan devil staggered backward, roared and waved the whip again to catch up. At the same time, the orcs formed a huge shield array and shouted, moving forward and firing arrows.


    He Xie rode Shi Maoge, who had been thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, to the sky again and fled to the distance. However, the three ring spirits entangled them again.


    At the same time, a human army drove into the forest from the other end of the dark forest and rushed to the forest border under Gandalf.


    King elong has received the news and sent elves to lead him.


    The two sides soon met on the wall. Gandalf hurried forward with a human general. Before the people arrived, Gandalf asked angrily, "King elong! The war is burning and the darkness is wantonly trampling on civilization and freedom. Why are you here with your army? "


    "Miranda, my friend." King Ailong turned to look at him with a helpless face, "do you think I want to do this? You should listen to my reasons... "


    In Changhu Town, asogg, a pale orc, smiled grimly, grabbed bud''s dying hair and smashed his head with a hammer.


    "Roar!"


    All the orcs around him roared with excitement.


    "Collect the corpses, pile them up like a mountain, and let everyone know the end of fighting against the Demon Lord Sauron!" Ahsog roared, turned over and rode on the wolf, waved his arms and continued to roar: "now, we should let the damn Dragon Knight taste our power!"


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared and ran with ahsog to the battle regiment not far away.


    On the burning lake, Bilbo Baggins hid quietly under a collapsed house, immersed in the water, and looked at the scene like the end with horror.

 Chapter 777

    Gandalf looked blankly at the scene of war not far away, and his heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    He couldn''t figure out why the father would personally intervene in what matter and send down the Oracle twice.


    This is completely contrary to his ideas and his will and morality.


    "If we let it go, kailantrier and Legolas will die, Changhu town will be completely ruined, and even the brave and kind Bilbo Baggins will be spared!" Gandalf said angrily and in a very depressed tone, "what''s worse, if he can''t escape, the supreme ring will completely fall into Sauron''s hand, and darkness and evil will completely envelop the Middle Earth!"


    "Can you go against the will of the father?" Asked King Elon.


    "Yes..." Gandalf sighed, his face heavy, "who can go against the will of the father?"


    He turned to He Xie and Shi Maoge, who were besieged by the army and were still fighting to kill, and said, "if so, we''d better prepare for the worst."


    King Ailong was stunned and his face changed slightly: "you mean..."


    "If the light is no longer bright, what reason does he have not to go to the dark, even if it is only because of a moment of anger?" Gandalf said quietly, "King Elon, are you ready to face the Dragon Knight, the Yan devil and the dark Legion at the same time?"


    King Elon''s eyes widened, and his face gradually showed a look of panic.


    "Retreat." Gandalf sighed again. "The dark forest can''t be maintained. We must pull the front back to ravendale and give up the whole North."


    "No, I don''t think it''s that bad."


    At this time, the young human general who had been listening suddenly said: "Gandalf, no one can resist the temptation of the supreme ring. It is precisely because of this that Soren took great pains and spent his troops to lead our attention to the south, but in fact he besieged the dragon knight in the north, because Soren knew that the Dragon Knight would not return the supreme ring to him."


    "What do you want to say? Boromir? " Gandalf asked, frowning.


    "What I want to say is that Sauron and the Dragon Knight will not go hand in hand. Greed and desire make their hatred and opposition irresolvable." Boromir said, "you see, the Dragon Knight he is still resisting. His strength really shocked me. The Yan devil, the ring spirit and the army are encircling and suppressing, but he is still fighting. We can expect him to inflict greater trauma on Sauron. Maybe we can wait until they lose both..."


    "Oh, don''t do such unrealistic delusions!" Gandalf felt more and more outrageous, so he interrupted him impolitely, "whether it''s the Dragon Knight or Soren, it''s not as simple as you think. They must let us easily hide behind the high wall and enjoy a big war with hot tea! "


    "But we are not easy to mess with!" Boromir said, "they are all our enemies. No matter who approaches here, we will attack anyone! We will guard our positions carefully and wait for them to decide the outcome. There will be no problem! "


    After a pause, he looked at King elong with a strange look in his eyes: "maybe we can take back the supreme ring and make their ambition and greed come to naught! The great ELF KING, in any case, is better than giving up the whole North, displacing tens of thousands of elves in the dark forest and crossing the whole Eaton wasteland! "


    "Perhaps the supreme ring is the reason why you stay!" Gandalf shouted angrily, "Boromir, don''t take chances. What I''m worried about now is not even Soren, but the dragon knight. No one knows him better than me. The power he has is not what you can imagine. Otherwise, why should the father pay attention to him?"


    Boromir shrugged: "come on, Gandalf, wizards always scare people, but in fact, the warning of wizards has never happened."


    "That may be my warning to avoid bad things," Gandalf said faintly. He turned to King elong. "King elong, we must retreat immediately, or it will be too late."


    Elon''s eyes flickered and said slowly, "ravendale, you shouldn''t be a battlefield, my friend, Miranda."


    Gandalf was stunned and looked at King Elon incredulously.


    In the battlefield, he Xie is still fighting hard.


    He had killed the last mammoth under the attack of the Yan devil and the ring spirit, but at the same time, the orc army had completed the siege. They threw stones, spears and huge nets in the middle with huge instruments, which almost trapped He Xie and Shi Maoge several times.


    Shi Maoge, who lost his gold armor, was inevitably injured. Even his fire was defended by the orcs with a shield array. In addition, forced by the ring spirit and the Yan devil, Shi Maoge couldn''t take off at all. The scene once made he Xie very passive.


    Fortunately, just now he cast the 18 dragon subduing palms, forcibly rushed into the array, opened a gap, and forcibly retreated three warning spirits with a Tai Chi grinding plate. Only then did he open the gap and prepare to break out of the siege.


    But then the wolf rode.


    The pale Orc ahsog rode with hundreds of wolves. Blocked the gap.


    The wolf Knight first entangled Shi Maoge with a chain and a flying rope and made him trapped in the earth again. Soon all the wolves jumped on him and tore him crazy. At the same time, the Yan devil and the three ring spirits fought together and finally hit Shi Maoge hard.


    "Roar!"


    Smog was completely angry. He made an amazing roar and twisted his body wildly.


    Bang bang!


    All the wolves were thrown out.


    "Hoo!"


    Smog roared and spewed fire everywhere, burning them all to ashes.


    On his back, he Xie was trembling with ahsog. With one hand, they grabbed the scales of smog so that they wouldn''t be thrown down, and the other hand kept attacking each other.


    "Human, have you tasted the power of ahsog!" Ahsog roared excitedly, waved his four bladed axe and threw it hard at He Xie.


    He Xie was in a very passive situation because ahsog didn''t have to worry about anything, but he Xie wanted to prevent him from hurting shimonge, so he couldn''t dodge and had to block every time.


    But even so, he Xie still matched him.


    When!


    When GE blocked the axe, he Xie''s tiger''s mouth burst, gritted his teeth, held a sword and stabbed him in the chest.


    He Xie was very fast. Ahsog dodged quickly, but he was still late. He was scratched on his right shoulder by a sword, and blood gushed out. He screamed bitterly and hit him with an axe again.


    Just at this time, the furious smog hit the Yan devil''s chest.


    Boom!


    The Yan devil fell to the ground with a bang, and Shi Maoge also fell out obliquely.


    Ahsog lost his balance and swung his axe into the air. He Xie took the opportunity to stab him with a sword.


    "No..." ahsog shouted in horror.


    Pooh.


    He Xie had pierced his throat with a sword, roared, and turned and raised his wrist.


    Half of the orc''s head was immediately cut off.

 Chapter 778

    Poof poof!


    Just after he Xie killed the pale Orc ahsog, the three ring spirits stabbed a sword from different directions and stabbed Shi mengge.


    The three swords sank into Shi Lange''s body, and Shi Lange stagnated. The next moment, it burst into a desperate and shrill scream.


    It roared and tossed violently. The three ring spirits didn''t have time to take away the sword, so they were thrown out by smog.


    A ring spirit was just thrown in front of smog. It opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    Another ring spirit was thrown to He Xie. He Xie was crazy all over, roaring and slapping him on the head.


    Boom!


    The black air is overflowing, and the ring spirit is directly blasted by He Xie!


    The last ring spirit ran away madly, but smog caught up with him and caught him. He Xie flew forward and roared out with both hands.


    Boom!


    In the sharp hiss of the ring spirit, he slapped it hard and blew it into light smoke.


    The outbreak of this moment cleared most of the surroundings, and the battlefield seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    He Xie flew to the shaky Shi Maoge, held his body and frantically delivered internal power for him.


    "Master, I can''t." Smug hung his head weakly. "I didn''t expect that I would die for your loyalty in the end."


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    On the lonely peak not far away, the orc commander Berg blew the horn again. Not far away, countless orcs began to gather again. They pushed huge instruments, followed by a large group of ogres and mammoths.


    At the same time, Yan devil also staggered to his feet and roared angrily.


    "You won''t die!" He Xie clenched his teeth and said, "fire dragon fruit!"


    WOW!


    The Yan devil roared and whipped. He Xie rose to the sky and cut off his fire whip with a sword. He worked his internal power with all his strength and clapped it in the air!


    Boom!


    Yan devil staggered backward and sat on the ground.


    "They won''t help us." Shi Maoge bent his knees and fell to the ground. He stared at He Xie with dark eyes. "Master, in fact, I haven''t been so loyal to you until now. I''ve been lying to you. In addition, I don''t like the name huolongguo, which makes me sick."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The orcs in the distance shot again, arrow rain, dense, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    "Go!" He Xie flew to smog''s back, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I have a way to save you! But we have to run away first! "


    "Roar!"


    Smog seemed to lift his last strength and fly unsteadily to the dark forest.


    "Woo woo..."


    The horn sounded again. It was the sound of charge. The earth began to shake and the three armies began to accelerate the charge.


    Yan devil took the lead, roaring and running in front.


    At the same time, the sky was dark, and a bat flew here from the southwest.


    He Xie was forced to retreat from the dark forest, but he had a faint and bad hunch in his heart.


    "Hurry up!" He Xie is crazy about delivering internal power to Shi Maoge. In fact, he knows that this has little effect. After all, it is the body of the dragon, but he will always let Shi Maoge support for a while.


    Seeing him, he Xie could see that on the wall built at the edge of the dark forest, dense arrows were aimed at this side. Someone was running back and forth on it. He also saw Gandalf and King Ailong on it.


    "Fly higher! They have bad intentions! " He Xie reminds Shi Maoge.


    Shi Maoge was in great pain, but he still tried his best to fan his wings and soar into the sky.


    "You can''t let them go!"


    Below, Boromir suddenly grabbed a bow and shot an arrow upward.


    But smug flew too high for his arrow to reach.


    "You can''t let them leave!" Boromir yelled anxiously at King Elon.


    "No! Let them pass! " Gandalf shouted angrily, "the father looked at us. He didn''t let us deal with the Dragon Knight, did he?"


    "But Yan devil..."


    "Resisting darkness is our mission!" Gandalf shouted and stepped forward. He faced the Yan devil and raised his wand.


    "I''ll deal with them! King Ailong, organize the evacuation immediately... "


    Before he finished, King Ailong on one side suddenly recited a spell.


    Gandalf was stunned and looked back in disbelief. He saw King elong raising his head and holding up his hand, which was wearing the ring of Qi.


    "No!" Gandalf''s face changed greatly, but everything was late.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth changed color, the wind gathered clouds, and in an instant, a huge cloud gathered in front of He Xie. It turned into a huge head, opened its mouth and swallowed him fiercely!


    "Asshole!"


    He Xie roared and pushed his palms out.


    A huge Tai Chi chart appears. It rotates and rises in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge head hit the Tai Chi diagram.


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, Shi Maoge screamed bitterly, spilled blood into the sky, and was thrown back by the violent air wave.


    In mid air, he Xie had skillfully turned over to Shi Maoge''s body. He held Shi Maoge''s body with both hands and drank his internal power to hold it.


    On the wall, King elong, who had finished all this, turned back and said to Gandalf with an angry face, "the ring of Qi and the dignity of elegance must always be taken back."


    "You personally released a demon, a demon more terrible than Sauron." Gandalf closed his eyes wearily.


    Boom!


    Below, he Xie, who was carrying the body of smug, fell to the ground, and half of his body was embedded in the earth.


    "Wow."


    His face turned red, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and suddenly lifted smug''s huge body to one side.


    Shi Maoge, who fell to the ground, moved weakly and looked at He Xie with bleak eyes.


    Regardless of the injury, he Xie patted the storage bag and took out the long yuan of Shi Maoge. He quickly stepped forward and slapped him in front of his chest to deliver internal power.


    "Here, swallow it!" He handed Long Yuan to smog''s mouth.


    There was a strange light in smog''s eyes. He was stunned at He Xie and shook his head hard.


    "Swallow it!" He Xie shouted angrily, "I have a way to save you. Don''t give up!"


    He has exchanged healing medicine in the system mall.


    If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to rely on the system at all.


    Smog seemed to want to speak, but the next moment, he just heard a "bang", his stomach suddenly burst open, and a dark figure jumped out of his stomach and hissed with excitement.


    It''s the ring spirit it swallowed before.


    Smog suddenly froze. Most of his internal organs were blown open. Under his body, the blood was gurgling like a stream!


    "Sleeping trough NIMA!"


    He Xie''s eyes were about to crack. He roared and jumped up, condescending. He ran his internal power crazy and slapped Jie Ling hard.


    Boom!

 Chapter 779

    The ring spirit couldn''t bear the blow of He Xie''s rage, and fell apart on the spot.


    He Xie didn''t even have time to look at it when the black smoke scattered all over the sky. He kicked and ran back to Shi Maoge. Without saying a word, he stuffed the Dragon yuan into Shi Maoge''s mouth, and then hurriedly consumed his wine cup to exchange ten healing pills.


    "Master..."


    Smog let out a slight cry.


    Dripping


    Long Yuan rolled down from its mouth.


    He Xie exchanged the healing pill at the right time and held it to Shi Maoge''s mouth.


    Bang!


    Also at this time, smug''s head fell heavily to the ground.


    He Xie froze.


    Smog was completely silent.


    It''s dead.


    Healing medicine can''t save the dead dragon.


    He Xie was stunned and looked at Shi Maoge''s body. He didn''t understand. He only accepted this dragon yesterday. He had always harbored resentment against him and had been planning to resist him. Why did he care so much about its life and death?


    Why, his blood is burning?


    Why, did he feel that the anger in his chest was about to explode completely?


    WOW!


    The evil wind came behind him, and he Xie turned over and escaped.


    Bang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere. The Yan devil roared, took back the whip and waved it to He Xie again.


    He Xie kicked at his feet, and the man suddenly rose into the sky.


    Brush!


    The Yan devil threw up a whip.


    When!


    He Xie''s sword tip accurately rested on the whip tip and shot away in the direction of the city wall.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Cried King elong coldly.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the arrow rained like rain!


    He Xie immediately waved the sword in his hand, which was airtight.


    Ding Linglang


    All arrows can''t break through He Xie''s defense. He is like walking forward with an invisible umbrella!


    As soon as king Ailong''s face changed, he raised his hand and put his hand on the viya of the ring of Qi, so he would chant the curse again.


    But just then, he Xie suddenly took out a Gulu cesium ion true Qi bomb from his waist, about a dozen.


    He threw it out and the bomb blasted at the wall!


    "No!" Gandalf''s face changed greatly and he was about to take action, but he suddenly thought of something, struggled a little, turned and ran away!


    Bang!


    The bomb hit the wall heavily, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In the violent explosion, the earth shook and the mountains shook! Under the sky fire, countless elves screamed and fell apart!


    The walls are crashing down and burning!


    The defense line built by the dark and dense forest was blown up in an instant. There was no death or injury for the Allied forces of elves and humans!


    When the magic of King elong was released in the future, the explosion occurred. He only had time to protect himself with magic, and the next moment he was thrown out!


    On the other side, Boromir was blown off his leg and fell to the ground with a scream.


    In the rising mushroom cloud, he Xie''s figure ran like an arrow. He caught up with king Ailong with a quick thunder. With a fierce sword, he penetrated through his chest and flew three feet against him before nailing him to a tree.


    "Oh, er..." King Ailong looked at the sword on his chest incredulously. It made a painful sound after half a sound, just like collapse.


    He looked up and looked at He Xie in disbelief.


    He Xie stared, put his face in front of him and asked seriously, "do you feel death?"


    King Ailong struggled, raised his hand and pressed one finger on the ring: "ang... Ah..."


    As soon as he uttered a syllable of the spell, he Xie strangled his wrist and made him scream in great pain.


    He Xie sneered. In the shrill scream of King Ailong, he forcibly pulled his whole arm out of his shoulder!


    Then he raised King Elon''s arm high.


    "I am fire, I am death." He said.


    Poof!


    He put Ailong''s arm into Ailong''s chest, then pulled out his sword with a "miso", waved it fiercely, and cut off Ailong''s head.


    Two bodies, crashing down from mid air!


    The Yan devil roared and chased after him and threw down a whip!


    He Xie jumped away.


    Boom!


    Where the whip passed, it suddenly burned.


    "Attack! Attack! "


    Behind him, countless orcs swarmed from the gap, and the lost elves and humans immediately ushered in a slaughter without suspense.


    "Woo woo..."


    The horn of attack sounded again, and all the orcs began to attack in the direction of the dark forest.


    What he Ye didn''t know was that in the south, Mordor''s army and Umba pirates also began to attack Gondor.


    Soren is more ambitious than anyone thought. He wants to fight a war to solve all problems and unify the Middle Earth!


    Whoosh!


    An arrow was fired at He Xie, who was avoiding the attack of the Yan devil. He Xie easily blocked it. Turning around, bolomir, who was lame, was leaning against a tree and arched here.


    He Xie tilted his head, kicked his foot, and appeared in front of Boromir the next moment.


    Boromir was shocked and roared. He hit he Xie with a bow as a weapon.


    Bang.


    He Xie caught it steadily.


    Boromir pulled hard, but did not move.


    "You devil!" Boromir gritted his teeth and cursed.


    He Xie smiled.


    Poof.


    He pierced his throat with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    The Yan devil was whipped again, and he Xie jumped away. This whip tore Boromir''s body to pieces.


    He Xie looked back at the Yan devil and ran away.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they ran to the place in the deep forest. The Yan devil passed all the way, and everything burned.


    He Xie ran for more than three miles in one breath. He heard the sound of running water in front of him, and then he stopped.


    The Yan devil soon caught up and roared at He Xie.


    He Xie stood where he was, waiting for the arrival of the Yan devil.


    "Roar!" The Yan devil roared and waved a whip.


    He Xie jumped up with a violent drink and held the sword in both hands. Thank you for picking up.


    Brush!


    The whip is completely broken.


    Yan devil shouted angrily and punched He Xie, but he Xie turned over a kite from above to behind.


    He ran his internal power with a roar, his eyes wide open, and his palms snapped out!


    Boom!


    The palm flew into the air and hit the Yan devil''s back heart. The Yan devil groaned and staggered forward.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie was relentless and kept waving his palms after him, making the Yan devil move forward again and again.


    Finally, he Xie shouted with all his strength and completely beat the Yan devil out!


    In the place where the Yan devil fell, a muddy lake was covered under water plants and vines. The Yan devil didn''t notice it at all and immediately fell into the water.


    Boom!


    The whole water surface was boiling, and the spray exploded everywhere in the white fog, and turned into steam in the semi cavitation.


    The Yan devil in the water struggled, screamed bitterly and got up, and the flame on his body suddenly dimmed and narrowed a lot.


    "Die!"


    But without waiting for his reaction, he Xie roared and waved the sword fiercely, and the blade fell from the middle of Yan devil''s body.


    After a moment of silence, the body of Yan devil exploded, and the flame exploded, dyeing the space into a sea of fire.


    And he Xie jumped out of the rising flame and rose into the sky!


    He jumped to the crown of the tree nearly 100 meters.


    He looked into the distance, and the dense army of orcs had nearly half opened into the dark forest.


    Looking back, in the dense forest not far away, Gandalf was fighting with hundreds of spiders with many elves.


    He Xie looked up and seemed to have two eyes in the blue sky, looking at He Xie without blinking.


    He suddenly smiled.


    "Isn''t it nice?" He said.


    In the system, nuclear bombs are actually relatively cheap.


    Ten thousand cups of energy can be exchanged for a huge equivalent enough to destroy the planet a hundred times.


    At this moment, he Xie chose to cross.


    But at the last moment when he was about to disappear, a pile of giants fell to the ground.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    The blazing white light flooded the whole world.


    Everyone on this continent, even Gandalf, almost had no time to react and was instantly vaporized.


    In Mordor, far away, at the moment when he Xie disappeared in the world, Sauron felt that his power and soul had completely disappeared from the world.


    He shouted in horror, angry and frightened. He had no idea what was going on.


    Then he began to die.


    At the last moment of his death, he saw the blazing white light sweeping from the horizon, and the whole earth began to crumble.


    Beyond the endless void, there was a faint angry cry.


    However, the earth began to be completely broken, and huge energy swept through everything, completely destroying everything on this continent.


    The world is destroyed!

 Chapter 780

    "Night Shanghai, night Shanghai, you are a city that never sleeps. The lanterns start, the music rings, the song and dance - Shengping..."


    The record player at the corner was playing the latest released records. A trolleybus drove slowly through the street, and the car bell kept ringing.


    A black car was waiting for a red light at another intersection. On it sat a blonde foreigner. The driver was a brown Indian ah San.


    Several rickshaw drivers were arguing around a cyclist and looked very angry, while the cyclist was arrogant, took out some tickets and threw them on the ground.


    The ox cart driver pulled a cart full of vegetables, smiled and bowed to a police officer.


    On the other side, a row of dirty children are carrying wooden boxes and loudly soliciting pedestrians. They are shoe polishers. They can change half a steamed bread for a dime.


    This is the busiest street in the public concession. The street is bustling with people. The clothes of the pedestrians are like buildings with mixed Chinese and Western styles on both sides of the street. Most of them are dressed brightly. There are spiritual guys in suits, elegant middle-aged people in Tang Dynasty coats, girls in Western lace skirts and intellectual women in tight cheongsam.


    He Xie''s sudden appearance was not found by anyone. However, he was dressed in medieval Westerners and soon attracted the attention of many people.


    "Magic capital..."


    He Xie looked around and muttered with emotion.


    "There will never be a God in this world, will there?" He looked up at the sky.


    It is the time of summer, with scorching sun, blue sky and white clouds.


    "It''s a good place to show your strength." He Xie smiled, randomly chose a direction, walked around, ignoring the strange eyes around him.


    The last fight in the last world made him think a lot, but he didn''t witness the bombing with his own eyes. It''s really a pity.


    This is the third world since Tianlong world left. He Xie set a small goal for himself - breaking the void and rising in the daytime.


    This is a world of Kung Fu. It has been troubled for decades. No one can escape the melting pot of the world of mortals. The imperial dynasty collapsed and the major sects disintegrated. The superior martial arts originally existed only in the Imperial Palace and the major sects in the imperial dynasty completely walked down the altar, opened branches and leaves, and integrated into the marketplace.


    With the popularization of martial arts, all kinds of Wulin experts naturally emerge. It can be said that the level of martial arts in the world is the highest in history at this age.


    However, the situation is always turbulent, there are more martial arts people, coupled with the decline of morality and the progress of martial arts, which will inevitably lead to greater unrest.


    Some parents in the Wulin are helpless when they see their children killed alive in the martial arts competition. Some martial arts people act as bounty killers, more join warlords to help the tyrants, or bully the market to establish gangs, and the notorious huoyun evil god slaughters his peers in the Wulin, winning the reputation of the ultimate murderer.


    The entry of foreign guns and guns into the country makes the vast majority of people who are not proficient in martial arts have the idea of "useless martial arts". Therefore, whether they are tired of killing, experts who are extremely cold at high places, or the vast majority of Jianghu people with average martial arts, they have chosen to hide their names and quit the Wulin.


    However, with the rapid development of the times, the traditional martial arts people can not adapt to this society and are gradually marginalized. Some of them have transferred to the catering industry and sold soybean milk fried dough sticks, some have transferred to the garment design industry and become a tailor, and some have become migrant workers.


    A famous expert group couldn''t find a job, so they simply went to the streets to sing.


    There are also those who blend into the bourgeoisie and devote themselves to real estate and have no worries about food and clothing.


    After the short-term brilliance of martial arts, thousands of horses are silent. However, this magnificent Wulin catastrophe lasting for decades makes martial arts people feel insecure. Those who are weak in martial arts are killed by those who are strong in martial arts. Most of the rest are experts.


    This is the best time and the worst time.


    The warriors of this era seem to be tacitly following the laws of the dark jungle, and everyone is trying to hide themselves.


    When we didn''t expose our Kung Fu, we all lived safely.


    However, as long as Kung Fu is exposed, no matter how strong it is, it will eventually be defeated by stronger experts.


    There is no strongest, only stronger.


    How can he Xie not love such a world?


    He Xie walked in the streets of the ten mile foreign market, enjoying the prosperity of the old days, and his heart was full of ambition.


    The world is rated as the full level of high martial arts. Obviously, the level of martial arts is higher than Tianlong.


    The essence of true Qi, even transformed into various forms of martial arts, also made he Xie conclude that the world is on the road of the integration of essence, Qi and spirit.


    And this is exactly where he Xie is going.


    This is the best world for him!


    Is it the initiative to expose yourself and attract experts from all walks of life?


    Or develop step by step and improve yourself in the continuous struggle?


    He Xie felt that he had better be careful.


    After all, courage does not mean recklessness, fearlessness, does not mean ignorance and fearlessness.


    At least the identity of the old beggar who sells all kinds of Wulin secret scripts deserves He Xie''s vigilance.


    Then, stand firm first and then say something else.


    A man must have money. He can''t do anything without money. Of course, the first step for He Xie is to get money.


    As a king who has experienced the knowledge explosion in the new century and has rich life experience, he Xie doesn''t have too many means to make money, not too high-end.


    What''s more, this is the old devil''s capital. There is gold everywhere. With what evil wisdom, you can quickly earn the first bucket of gold. Isn''t that sprinkling water?


    He decisively chose a rich family, completed the process of acting for heaven, and achieved the goal of rescuing the Jianghu.


    The most primitive method is often the simplest.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in order to try whether the supreme ring has any effect in this world, he Xie wore this little cute when robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Fortunately, everything was very normal. When he was stealth, he was still in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa and enjoyed a fierce war between the third aunt and the driver Ali for free.


    How white


    The spiritual influence is still there, but it is slightly weakened, which makes he Xie confirm his long-standing speculation that Soren''s soul and consciousness still exist in the supreme ring.


    This is a hidden danger, which must be completely eliminated sooner or later.


    He Xie went to the bank to exchange a large amount of legal currency. After thinking about it, he called a rickshaw and went straight to the police station in the public concession.


    Half an hour later, there were three more gold bars on the director''s desk, and he Xie, who came out of the police station, changed into a brand-new police uniform.


    Attention, it''s a police officer.


    In his pocket, he also carried three warrants of appointment and five blank police identity documents.


    He waved, and soon a rickshaw stopped in front of him. The coachman looked at him in awe, nodded and bowed and smiled, "officer, what can I do for you?"


    He Xie got into the car with a smile, put the portable wooden box to the side, sat down comfortably and crossed his legs.


    "Go to the pig cage stronghold!" He said.

 Chapter 781

    He Xie sat on a bamboo and rattan woven bench, with one hand on his leg and the other hand gently rubbing the calf leather on the armrest of the chair, with a faint smile on his face.


    Opposite him, two people were staring at his face as if a flower had grown on his nose.


    Charterer, charterer.


    That is, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv.


    In front of them were three certificates of appointment and a stack of banknotes.


    Three certificates of appointment, one is the president of the neighborhood Welfare Association of zhulongcheng stronghold, one is the leader of the public security team of zhulongcheng stronghold, and the other is the leader of the fire picket team of zhulongcheng stronghold.


    The names under the three titles are He Xie.


    He Xie is the only one in the three teams. He has no soldiers and no generals.


    The first thing he Xie did when he came to Zhulong stronghold was to find the couple, because the public security office of Zhulong stronghold was also their property, and the police station had owed them rent for three years.


    At the beginning of last year, Fubo, the last police captain here, died in Shuyang because he drove with several little sisters after drinking. Since then, there have been no police stationed in zhulongchengzhai.


    Because there is no oil and water here, no one is interested in coming to this ghost place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit.


    So when he Xie took the initiative to become a resident detective of the pig cage City stronghold at the cost of three gold bars, the police director asked him three times in a row, looked at him like an idiot, and then readily agreed to him.


    After that, when he Xie asked for five police officers, the director didn''t make any trouble at all. He directly gave him five blank police entry forms and asked him to recruit at will.


    At this time, the eyes of the Chartered couple at He Xie were similar to those of the director at that time, just like looking at an idiot.


    "This... Sir he," said the charterer with a smile, showing his scorched teeth, slightly obscene.


    "As far as I know, your police department doesn''t intend to pay off the rent owed to us," he said. "Not only that, you don''t allow us to rent the police station to others for other purposes. Why is it so refreshing this time, not only to pay off the arrears, but also to prepay the rent for half a year? "


    "Because our director''s conscience is a little painful recently," He Xie smiled. "Maybe he thinks his conscience will be better."


    The charterer and the charterer looked at each other and looked very strange.


    "Then I wish your director''s conscience a speedy recovery." The charterer shrugged, "but to tell you the truth, the public security office has been idle for two years. Everything in it is moldy and rotten. I''m afraid it can''t live."


    "That''s my business." He Xie smiled.


    "Whatever you want." The charterer tilted his head, took out a bunch of keys from the drawer, removed one of them and handed it to He Xie.


    "Thank you." He Xie took it, then put away the three letters of appointment on the table, smiled and nodded to them, "how disturbing, you two leave."


    He hugged his fist, turned and strode away.


    After the charterer and the charterer watched him leave, they both had some fun in their eyes.


    "He was sent here at a young age. It seems that he is also a unlucky man." The charterer sighed with emotion, "but the young man''s eyes are very straight. He shouldn''t be a perpetrator."


    "Have you ever seen a dog who doesn''t eat shit?" The charterer cut a voice, "he has no future at a young age. He doesn''t think of a way to make money? I hope he doesn''t go too far, otherwise, the protection fee of the shark Gang won''t be paid in vain. "


    "Eh?" The charterer looked behind the charterer and looked surprised.


    The charterer looked back and saw nothing.


    "What are you doing?" The charterer frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just thought I''d seen him somewhere before, but on second thought, it didn''t seem." The charterer looked as usual.


    "Psycho!" The charterer glanced at him, "go and wash the dishes!"


    "Oh." The charterer got up and went to the kitchen, spread out a ticket in his hand, patted it happily, and showed a proud smile on his face.


    Pig cage city is a mouth-shaped layout. The public security office is directly opposite the gate, and the stairs upstairs are in front of the gate. In front of the stairs is the public faucet, where people are waiting in line to receive water all the time.


    He Xie appeared in a police uniform, which naturally made the residents look at him one after another. But when he Xie looked at him, they all showed a very unified kind of formality, with a simple and honest smile and bowed slightly.


    This is the subconscious reaction of the bottom people to protect themselves and try to make themselves look harmless so as not to cause disasters.


    Pushing open the dusty door of the public security office, a musty smell suddenly came to his face, and he Xie subconsciously held his breath.


    After a while, he went into the door. There were two suites one mile and one outside. The house outside was opposite the door. On the wall, there were some wooden signs with high sounding words such as "iron faced selflessness", "life-saving water and fire" and "Friends of the people". The handwriting was mottled and covered with dust.


    There is a wooden table painted with black paint in the room. On the left side, there are two benches against the wall. On the right side, there are a row of high cabinets and a clothes hanger. Under the window next to the door, there are also a washstand and a dirty copper basin. On the ground, there are also some papers full of words, which have long been blurred.


    The room inside is very narrow. There is only a single wooden bed. There is a wooden box at the head of the bed for storage and bedside table. At this time, it is full of empty wine bottles and some garbage that can''t see its true face.


    The whole room was covered with dust and cobwebs, and all the walls were moldy and hairy, looking extremely dilapidated.


    "I haven''t done housework for a long time." Seeing this, he Xie was not disappointed, but full of interest.


    He looked around, rolled up his sleeves, found a broken dress from the cabinet and tore it in half. Then he threw it into a dirty copper basin and went out with the basin.


    Next, he Xie spent about an hour cleaning the room.


    He went to the opposite Chen Suiyuan grocery store and bought boards and hammers. When he came back, he banged and nailed the wall of the whole house with boards again. He also used the remaining wood to make a small tea table and bench for himself.


    After that, he opened the window and washed his face. Then he smiled and went out with his hands on his back.


    When he did these things, everyone who saw him watched him curiously and talked about him.


    "Hey, it''s fresh. This new black leather works by himself?"


    "Don''t mention that you have sharp hands and feet. You look like a down-to-earth person who can work hard. What''s wrong with you when you''re young? How can you be a blackskin?"


    "Who said no? These black skins are not as good as local ruffians and hooligans. Alas, it will be difficult in the future. "


    "Keep your voice down, aunt Ma!"


    "What are you afraid of? He can hear a fart so far. "

 Chapter 782

    With what evil ears and eyes, how can the neighborhood''s discussions hide from him?


    He Xie had long expected his new identity of God hating ghosts.


    These days, the police are just thieves who cheat and steal in black, and they are more unscrupulous and greedy than thieves. They won''t be welcome anywhere.


    However, he didn''t care about it. He didn''t seem to see the disgusting and distant attitude of the neighbors towards him. He smiled and began to worship the neighbors.


    Still, I went to the opposite Chen Suiyuan grocery store and bought a lot of daily necessities.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, my last name is he. Please take care of me in the future." He Xie smiled and paid.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." manager Chen refused in fear. "Captain he, how dare the villain take your money? I''ll treat you as a villain... "


    He Xie couldn''t help saying that he gave him the money, patted his hand and said with a smile, "put the things here. I''ll ask someone to move them later."


    After saying that, without looking at the increasingly frightened eyes of shopkeeper Chen, he went out with his hand on his back.


    Next to Chen Suiyuan''s grocery store is a snack shop called "porridge flour oiler". A middle-aged man with a bent back and sparse hair is standing at the door, smiling and bowing to him: "the dog''s caress is a coward officer."


    He Xie smiled and nodded to him, walked into the shop, ordered a bowl of spring noodles, ten fried dough sticks, snored three times, five divided by two, and ate everything.


    After dinner, he Xie put the money on the table and said with a smile, "it tastes good, ghost."


    "Ouch, officer, how does this make it?" The ghost quickly wiped his hands with his apron and came over, "no money, no money."


    "Yes." He Xie stood up, "my last name is he, a ghost. Take care of me in the future."


    "No, no, it''s you who take care of me." The ghost bowed repeatedly.


    He Xie went out with a smile.


    A ghost looked at He Xie''s back and flashed a different color in his eyes.


    Next to a GUI''s shop is a calligraphy and painting stall. The boss is a young man who looks literate and stunned. He Xie went in and bought two words, said the same thing, and then went on to the next one.


    He bought two quilts and still told his boss to move things later.


    Next, there is the tailor shop of "grand view foreign clothes". The boss''s name is a Sheng, which is the white, red and different rabbit son.


    He Xie went in and chatted with him. He ordered two suits and two Tang costumes, which were sent out by ah Sheng.


    After spending nearly an hour, he Xie strolled around the shops in the whole pigsty stronghold. In each shop, he bought something and became familiar with the neighbors.


    During this period, he also saw bucktooth Jane in coquettish clothes and more coquettish miso.


    Finally, he went to the "Tailong grain and oil white rice shop" and bought a bag of rice noodles and various miscellaneous grains.


    "Shopkeeper song, do you deliver goods?" This time he didn''t leave after shopping, but asked with a smile.


    "Send, of course!" Shopkeeper song quickly smiled, "coolie, coolie, delivery!"


    A strong man with a white towel wrapped around his head came in, looked at He Xie and immediately lowered his head.


    "Captain he, don''t be surprised. This coolie is a lever. Three benches can''t break a dull fart. I''ll say hello to you for him." Shopkeeper song hurriedly explained.


    He Xie waved his hand, took out a ticket and handed it to coolie Qiang. He smiled and said, "I have ordered a lot of things. Help me move them later."


    Coolie Qiang looked up at He Xie, hesitated slightly, took the money and nodded: "OK."


    He Xie smiled and turned away.


    Coolie looked at He Xie''s back and showed strange eyes on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" Shopkeeper song pushed him angrily, "can black leather be good? He is a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He has no good intentions! Hum, you have to be careful. I don''t know where to pit you. "


    "I don''t think so." Coolie''s strong and stuffy voice.


    "If you can see it, you won''t work hard." Shopkeeper song sneered, "hurry to work, you!"


    Back in the security room, he Xie couldn''t help smiling.


    After walking around just now, he basically touched the bottom of all the people he had met.


    Generally speaking, the pig cage city is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    In addition to tailor a Sheng, fried a GUI and coolie Qiang, many people here can learn martial arts.


    The martial arts in this world are different from internal power, but all forces are integrated into the flesh. It is more appropriate to call it "Jin".


    But it is not the strength of Chinese martial arts, but the "strength" of integrating all the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit into the flesh.


    This is another development of martial arts that he Xie has never been in contact with, which surprised him.


    Ten minutes later, coolie Qiang began to deliver goods to the public security office. He Xie began to be busy again. He soon picked up the things coolie Qiang moved in.


    In the next few days, he Xie wandered around the stronghold during the day and used the supreme ring to temper his spiritual power at night.


    The power of the supreme ring in this world seems to have been weakened a lot. He Xie can use it to practice for half an hour every day, and his spiritual power increases rapidly.


    He was not in a hurry to explore the world, nor was he in a hurry to find a Xing, the protagonist of the world. In this way, he hid in the market and quietly accumulated his strength.


    The injuries suffered in the last world have been completely healed, his martial arts have increased slightly, and his internal power is more pure. The internal power in the elixir field seems to be liquefied and become more viscous, just like essence.


    The neighbors of Zhulong City stronghold also began to slowly put down their vigilance against He Xie. They knew that Captain he spent money recklessly and fooled around all day, harming people and animals.


    He Xie also met gang members here. These gang members were all born in the pigsty stronghold. There were no arrogant and perverse words and deeds at home. They were all wearing short coats. They didn''t look like gangsters, but more like coolies.


    He Xie later found out that these people were from the crocodile gang. In fact, the people in Zhulong city village would turn in some money to the crocodile Gang every year and be sheltered by it.


    "It''s really strange. Captain he is really a good man?" The charterer lay on the window and looked suspiciously at He Xie passing through the patio downstairs. She greeted the neighbors with a smile on her face.


    "Black skin is just a layer of skin. There is no rule that black skin must be a bad person?" The red faced charterer burped with wine and said disapprovingly.


    "You say, will he be like us?" The charterer suddenly asked.


    The charterer was stunned and asked tentatively, "shall I try him?"


    The charterer hesitated and finally shook her head: "forget it, no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us."


    He Xie''s quiet days passed for half a month. That afternoon, when it was dark, a postman took a message that he was asked to go by the concession police station.

 Chapter 783

    When he Xie arrived at the concession police station, it was completely dark.


    The door of the police station was open, but there was no one at the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he Xie heard someone screaming in pain. He followed his reputation and saw a middle-aged man with a Western hat and a Tang jacket beating a policeman.


    The beaten police were held by two people, and six young people in unified short coats stood in two rows. Their posture was very arrogant and arrogant. Obviously, these people were middle-aged men who beat people.


    He Xie has seen this kind of dress - the standard of the crocodile gang.


    Another attractive, fashionable and sexy woman is crossing her arms around her chest, raising her neck and disdaining to watch this scene.


    Gang leaders beat the police at the police station, but all the police hid far away. No one dared to take the lead. It must be said that it was a strange thing.


    When he Xie entered the door, he immediately attracted the attention of these sect disciples. They turned their heads and looked at him together, and looked at He Xie wantonly and maliciously.


    He Xie was expressionless and stood at the door with his negative hand.


    A young man frowned and was about to go to He Xie.


    But just then, the crocodile gang leader suddenly grabbed the beaten policeman and threw him out.


    The fall was strong and heavy, and directly threw him on the plaque with four big characters of "evil Nemesis" opposite the door of the hall.


    Boom!


    With the scream of the policeman, the word "evil gram" and his body hit the ground heavily.


    The crocodile gang leader gasped, stared around for a week and roared, "who else!"


    Where his eyes passed, all the policemen dodged his eyes, shrank in their seats and dared not get up.


    Until the big man''s eyes reached the door and just met he Xie who looked at him.


    The crocodile gang leader was stunned.


    "Sorry, sorry!" A policeman hurried up and stood in front of He Xie, bowing and laughing at the big man of the crocodile Gang: "the new child is not sensible. Lord Feng, you continue, you continue!"


    Then he dragged He Xie''s arm to one side and shouted angrily, "you want to die! Go! The director is waiting for you! "


    "A pair of mallets!"


    Master Feng, the leader of the crocodile Gang, disdained to scold. He slowly took off his hat, pointed to the amorous woman on one side and said, "such a beautiful woman was caught here because she spit on the ground."


    After a pause, master Feng looked unbelievable: "is there any royal law? Is there any law? "


    With a sneer, he slowly paced up to the policeman who fell on the ground and convulsed more than once: "your director must give us crocodile face, or he won''t be the director! You don''t know me? "


    The beaten policeman struggled to prop himself up against the wall and gasped, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know she was your wife..."


    "Ho - te!" Master Feng vomited down with a mouthful of thick phlegm, and the policeman subconsciously dodged.


    "How dare you hide?" Lord Feng stared and kicked over the steaming kettle around him.


    The kettle crashed on the policeman, and the boiling water poured on his head and body, which made him scream bitterly.


    He Xie looked back. At this time, he had been pulled to the door of the director''s office by the policeman. The policeman lowered his voice and warned, "what''s the matter? Don''t look around if you don''t want to die! Go in! "


    He Xie turned and smiled at him. The policeman was kind.


    The director is sitting behind his desk, wiping the sweat on his forehead. He can see that he is very nervous.


    After he Xie came in, the director reluctantly smiled and said, "he won''t be arrogant for long. Leave them alone."


    He Xie didn''t answer, because this sentence was more like the director comforting himself.


    "The police supplies of Zhulong stronghold," the director pointed to the box on the table, "take it, go through the back door, go now! Don''t wander around. It''s up to you in the future. Don''t bother me if you''re okay, okay? "


    "Yes." He Xie lifted the box with a smile, nodded to the director, turned and left.


    Just at this time, master Feng, the crocodile gang leader who finished beating people, was passing by the door with his men. He turned around and looked at He Xie.


    Lord Feng immediately stared: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome boss? "


    He Xie smiled and didn''t speak. Lord Feng only roared and walked out while touching the woman''s ass.


    "Remember, go through the back door! Go! " The director urged him behind him.


    He Xie turned back and smiled, turned and left.


    Back door?


    Does not exist.


    Out of the door, he Xie saw several policemen supporting the beaten man to the back door. The man had been beaten to death, and his face was hot like a freshly cooked hairy crab.


    He Xie leaned over and let them pass first.


    "Also spell......" He Xie shook his head.


    Lord Feng came to the police station to beat the police for women, but in fact, it was just a set set up by the police and bandits in collusion with him.


    He Xie walked out of the front door with a suitcase, ignoring the dissuasion of the police.


    After he went out, the doors and windows of the police station behind him immediately closed. At the same time, at both ends of the empty long street, countless gangsters in black suits and axes suddenly poured in.


    Lord Feng was already flustered at this time. He took his hand away from the buttocks of the women around him and shouted to his men behind him, "call someone!"


    A young man behind him hurriedly took out a fireworks tube and pulled the lead hard.


    Whew - boom!


    Huge fireworks exploded from the sky, and a young man wearing a white woven hat, pale skin and beard, who looked morbid, with a sarcastic smile on his face, said, "don''t shout, hillbilly, when you hit the police, your little brother had been taken care of by me."


    This man is brother Chen, the leader of the axe gang.


    As he spoke, he took a casual look at the door of the police station and was immediately stunned.


    "Hiss..." he took a breath, waved his hand to a fat middle-aged man behind him, pointed to He Xie, and then continued to look at Lord Feng.


    The fat middle-aged smiled, took out an axe from his back and came to He Xie.


    "Axe help, I''ll fight with you!" Lord Feng roared in despair.


    The six men behind him took out their guns together.


    However, at this time, four people behind brother Chen took up Thomson submachine guns and aimed at them.


    Dada dada


    Submachine guns spewed bullets, and six of the crocodile Gang''s men were sieved one after another.


    After Lord Feng shouted that sentence, he pushed the woman beside him aside and began to run. He just avoided the bullet, and the woman screamed and miraculously survived.


    An axe gang disciple threw an axe. The flying axe rotated and cut off master Feng''s left leg knee high. Master Feng fell to the ground before he realized what had happened and immediately screamed.


    At the same time, the fat middle-aged also came to He Xie. One moment he was still smiling brightly. The next moment, he suddenly turned ferocious without warning and swung his axe high.

 Chapter 784

    Brother Chen looked at the broken leg Feng, and his face suddenly gushed unhealthy damp red. He stretched out his hand and immediately put an axe in his hand.


    He took an axe, took crazy and strange dance steps, his body moved wantonly and twisted, and walked to Lord Feng step by step.


    "Wait, wait..." Lord Feng was sweating with pain, but he still struggled to reach out and begged: "do you remember? I invited you to dinner. "


    Brother Chen raised his axe as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Just then, a dark shadow almost wiped his back and flew behind him.


    Bang!


    A loud noise made brother Chen''s action freeze immediately. He looked back in doubt and suddenly widened his eyes.


    I saw his second leader was in a big font. He was slowly sliding down from one side of the wall and falling to the ground. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Chen Ge was stunned for a long time. He seemed to react to what had happened. He slowly turned back and looked at the door of the police station.


    And his men, including Lord Feng, also looked at He Xie, who was walking here with a box.


    Brother Chen looked up and down at He Xie, suddenly hissed and put down his axe.


    "Interesting." He raised his mouth, pointed to He Xie and made a shot.


    Those men with Thomson submachine guns immediately raised their guns and aimed at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and raised his middle finger at them.


    ¡°biubiubiu¡£¡± His mouth imitated the sound of shooting, but his fingertips burst out invisible sword Qi.


    Bang Bang


    The eyebrows of these men were pierced by the sword Qi. When the blood splashed, they fell to the ground silently.


    This scene once again stunned everyone present, and then everyone was creepy.


    "Kill, kill, kill him!" Brother Chen screamed in horror at He Xie''s trembling voice.


    "Ah..."


    The axe sect disciples roared and rushed to He Xie.


    He Xie smiled unabated and drew a circle with one hand in vain. Suddenly, he was dressed and hunting.


    Boom!


    He clapped it with one palm, and suddenly a bright yellow Qi roared and circled out. One point two, two points four, four points eight. Eight strands of true Qi circled around him. Where they passed, those axe sect disciples were hit hard, sprayed blood, flew out, fell down, and screamed one after another.


    After this palm, he Xie suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it out of thin air. Suddenly, a clear yellow Qi sprayed out of his palm and swept brother Chen in front of him.


    Brother Chen''s Reflection Arc was a little too long until he Xie caught him.


    "Hello." He Xie stretched out his hand and shook in front of him.


    Brother Chen is still a little haunted.


    Pop!


    He Xie smiled and slapped him in the face.


    When Chen gotton woke up, he covered his swollen left face as visible to the naked eye, stared at He Xie, and swallowed his saliva.


    "I happened to pass by." He Xie patted him on the shoulder, and brother Chen shivered obviously.


    "As for you, do what you should do, just don''t see me, okay?" He Xie smiled at brother Chen.


    Brother Chen nodded vigorously, and the big sweat beads on his forehead flowed down his cheeks.


    "Speak!" He Xie frowned and raised his voice slightly.


    "Good! OK! Good! " Brother Chen was clever and hurriedly promised. He hurriedly turned to his side and bowed deeply to make a gesture of invitation: "please, please!"


    "Good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction, smiled and walked around him with the box.


    "Help! Brother, help! " Seeing such a scene, Lord Feng immediately gave birth to infinite hope. He shouted anxiously at He Xie and climbed forward, "brother, I have money, I''ll give you. Save my life, I''ll call you Grandpa!"


    "Lord Feng?" He Xie stopped, looked down and asked with a smile.


    "No, no, just call me Xiao Feng." Lord Feng squeezed out a very ugly stiff smile, "brother, please help me, please."


    "Do you have a daughter named Feng Chengcheng?" He Xie suddenly asked curiously.


    Lord Feng''s eyes turned: "brother, this can be! I have three daughters, each of whom is as beautiful as a flower, and all of whom are big girls of yellow flowers. Here you are. You can call them Feng Chengcheng! We''ll kiss each other in the future, big brother! "


    He Xie is neither laughing nor crying.


    Three Feng Chengcheng? Da Chengzi, two Chengzi, three Chengzi?


    You call me brother and I call you dad?


    You think it''s beautiful.


    Bang!


    He Xie kicked him out.


    Pointing to Lord Feng, he Xie turned back and said to brother Chen, "kill him quickly and go home to bed early."


    "Good, good, good!" Brother Chen nodded hurriedly, and his legs were still shaking badly.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother, brother! I''m wrong. I have no eyes. I shouldn''t offend you! Help me, help me... "


    Poof!


    Lord Feng shouted madly, but half of it, brother Chen rushed up madly and slashed at his neck.


    Lord Feng screamed and fell into a pool of blood without a sound.


    After finishing these, brother Chen gasped and squeezed out a smile to He Xie and made an invitation posture again.


    "Brother, help me..." before he Xie reacted, the surviving woman nearby suddenly begged him.


    How white


    He Xie looked at her up and down. The woman was frightened, trembling her lips and tears in her eyes.


    "Can you make a horse and kill a chicken, sister-in-law?" He Xie asked.


    "I can do anything, brother. Please help me and take me away." The woman bowed and begged again and again, her face full of panic, and her tears dropped like broken lines and beads.


    The sister-in-law can drive. She is a talent.


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction and waved to her, "come here."


    The woman was stunned at first, and then she was ecstatic. She wiped her tears and ran frantically to He Xie. When she came to He Xie, she hugged him with one arm and refused to release it again. The trembling pair stood on He Xie''s arms, making him feel like he Xie was in a down sofa.


    He Xie smiled and said to brother Chen, "you continue."


    Then he turned, whistled and took the woman to the distance.


    Where he Xie passed, everyone "clattered" to make way for him in advance and let him go. No one dared to stop him.


    Until he Xie walked away, brother Chen suddenly had a soft leg and fell to the ground.


    Two men hurried forward to help him, but brother Chen hugged one of them by the leg, opened his mouth and bit him on his calf.


    "Woo..." the man immediately covered his mouth, his face twisted with pain, but he was stunned and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At the same time, in the director''s office on the second floor, the director lay on the window and looked at the scene in horror, with cold sweat on his forehead and trembling teeth.


    "I want my own life!" For a long time, he suddenly wailed, turned around and began to pack his things in a hurry.


    He''s ready to run away. He can''t provoke anyone, whether it''s the axe gang or any evil.

 Chapter 785

    Brother Chen took a long time to make himself shake less.


    After fear, resentment began to grow wantonly.


    When he was in high spirits, when he lost so much face, he was still in front of so many younger brothers.


    "Big brother..." a little brother came forward carefully, "we should go."


    "Go what go?" Brother Chen stared, "go, NIMA, go!"


    "Yes..." the younger brother quickly smiled.


    "Only our Axe Gang has ever bullied people. No one dares to bully us!" Brother Chen waved his hand and shouted, "the policeman just now, check him for me!"


    The younger brother said cautiously, "brother, but he is very powerful."


    Pop!


    "Linima!" Brother Chen scolded and slapped him, "it''s just that he knows some martial arts. What''s the big deal? Money can make Mo push ghosts. Give me a high price, invite experts and kill him! "


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him!" Brother Chen''s face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth.


    He Xie gave her some money on the way, patted her ass and let her go.


    The woman doesn''t want to go yet. Unfortunately, he Xie is not interested in drinking other people''s foot washing water, and doesn''t want to bring an inexplicable woman back to the pig cage City stronghold to tarnish her reputation.


    He saved the woman just by the way. The main reason why he got involved in this matter tonight is because he can see that the axe gang leader is a vicious person who will repay the evil. This man will not give up after losing so much face. He will certainly find someone to revenge he Xie.


    Just in time, he Xie''s mental strength has increased steadily in recent days. He feels that his martial arts skills have improved slightly. He needs to practice with his opponent.


    He wants the axe to help brother Zhu Chen spend money and help him find a free training partner.


    He Xie was quite eager to try when he thought that he would soon be able to compete with all the experts in the world.


    But before that, he needs to warm up.


    I''ve been living in the pigsty city for so long. It''s time to move and test my practice.


    That night, at the end of the night, he Xie went out quietly. He made a night suit and a monkey''s head cover. Then he sneaked into coolie Qiang''s, a Sheng''s and a GUI''s homes respectively. When they were still sleeping, he lit the acupoints of the three people, took a GUI''s long gun and a Sheng''s iron ring, and carried the three people quietly to the wasteland not far from the pig cage City stronghold.


    He put the three people side by side, took a few steps back, bent his fingers to pop up three finger winds, and untied their acupoints.


    A ghost is "hurry up! Work hard! " He Xie drank lightly, his palms were like wearing flowers and picking leaves, and quickly patted three palms.


    Bang bang!


    The three flew backwards again.


    He Xie didn''t stop. Suddenly, he saw the opportunity in his eyes and punched ah Sheng.


    Ah Sheng burst forward with his arms around him. He wanted to resist with a steel ring full of his arms, but where could he resist?


    Boom!


    This time he Xie had more than 40% of his skill. The steel rings of his arms were all broken in an instant. Ah Sheng screamed and flew out like a shell.


    "Die!"


    He Xie burst out and made progress again to catch up with him. He slapped ah Sheng on the forehead!


    The crisis of death suddenly enveloped ah Sheng. At the critical moment, ah Sheng finally used his ability to press the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 786

    He fell down suddenly and hit the ground heavily with a "Dong", but the next moment he burst into a drink and bounced up and punched He Xie''s palm.


    Boom!


    This time he went down faster and embedded himself directly into the ground.


    Whoosh!


    At the right time, ah GUI and coolie Qiang had attacked together.


    He Xie turned around and swung his arms like a windmill. In an instant, he broke a ghost''s long gun inch by inch. The last palm slapped a ghost on his chest, causing him to spit blood and fly out and fall heavily into the dust.


    Soon he Xie''s head didn''t turn back. His left fist drilled out from his right armpit and hit the hard-working foot.


    Bang!


    Coolie Qiang also snorted and flew back out again. He rolled on the ground for several weeks and fell seven dizzy and eight elements.


    "Alas..." He Xie shook his head and sighed, "is it the reason why he didn''t wake up?"


    On the other side, the three people helped each other and struggled to get up. They were surprised and angry and looked at He Xie.


    "It seems that I shouldn''t be looking for you," He Xie looked at the three disappointed. "It''s a pity that there are three good martial arts, and there are no successors."


    "What are you talking about!" Coolie drinks angrily.


    "Hum, come again!" Ah Sheng also pouted and pointed to He Xie. He was very embarrassed at the moment. He Xie was almost scared to pee just now.


    ¡°Hangtight£¬please¡£¡± Ah GUI quickly smiled and persuaded them, then turned his head and bowed to He Xie to apologize, "masked sir, it''s not difficult to kill the three of us with your martial arts, but you didn''t do so. It seems that you are an expert with good martial arts. You just want to compete with us, right?"


    Although they once thought he Xie would kill ah Sheng, such a big killing opportunity was less thunder and rain. It was obvious that he Xie was merciful.


    He Xie did not deny: "you are too bad and boring."


    A trace of shame and anger flashed in ah GUI''s eyes. Even though he was smoothed by life, who was not the arrogant young man who practiced martial arts?


    "Sir, we are really ashamed of our excellent martial arts." Ah GUI smiled, "but I rubbed the noodles all day yesterday. There were too many mosquitoes at night and I didn''t sleep well..."


    "I carried rice all day and there were many mosquitoes at night." Coolie''s strong and stuffy voice.


    "And me, I have a little endocrine disorder recently." Ah Sheng pointed at the orchid.


    The ghost stall stood up and continued with a smile: "you see, the three of us are not ready. In addition, you suddenly caught us here in the middle of the night. This fight itself is unfair."


    He Xie smiled: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s compete again!" Ah GUI said, "we can''t beat you one-on-one, so we''re still three to one, dare we? The time is set in three days! "


    "Not three days, tomorrow!" He Xie also became interested. Originally, he had lost interest in the three people, but unexpectedly, it aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow!" Coolie Qiang stepped forward and shouted, "but you lost. You have to show us who you are!"


    "Is it possible?" He Xie smiled and said, "well, if I can''t tell the outcome within 30 moves, I''ll lose."


    "Wow, I''m so angry!" Ah Sheng blushed with anger. "I said I''m not in good shape recently."


    "Yes, young people, don''t be too arrogant!" Ah GUI couldn''t help stabbing.


    "Young people without pride?" He Xie smiled, turned around, waved his hand without looking back, walked away and said, "tomorrow is still this time, this place. Don''t let me down. "


    He had planned to go for an appointment tonight. After he finished, he Xie only felt full of joy. He went back and changed his police uniform. At this time, it was bright, but the pig cage stronghold had already awakened.


    Poor people always get up earlier.


    "Good morning, Captain he."


    "Good morning, Captain he."


    "Officer Goode Ninghe."


    Along the way, the neighbors stopped one after another, stopped their busy things and said hello to He Xie.


    Obviously, he Xie has integrated here these days.


    "Go out, Captain he?" When he came out of the gate, he Xie met the charterer with a wine bottle, sitting drunk on the pony bar, peeping at the bottom of the skirt of passing women at the door, with an obscene face.


    "Good morning, charterer." He Xie said hello with a smile, "think quietly and go out for a walk."


    "Bring a girlfriend back!" The charterer shook the bottle with a smile, "look, you''re in your thirties. You''re handsome and unreasonable. You don''t even have a woman."


    He Xie frowned and thought, "that''s right."


    "Right?" The charterer said, "shall I introduce one to you? Xiao Zhu from the sixth aunt''s house, I''ve checked. The eldest daughter of Huanghua... "


    The one with a red face?


    He Xie smiled: "keep it for you as your little wife."


    "What''s that called?" The charterer stared, "am I that kind of person?"


    After a pause, he leaned forward and lowered his voice: "did Xiao Zhu tell you anything? Alas, I knew that Xiao Zhu worshipped me, but fortune made people... "


    He Xie smiled, shook his head, turned and left.

 Chapter 787

    Last night, he exercised too much and ate porridge and flour oil for breakfast. Obviously, he Xie''s appetite could not be satisfied. He knew that there was a stewed beef seller more than two miles away from the pig cage city. When he passed by, he smelled very delicious.


    This small shop called banzhaifang is not big. There are only five tables in the shop. It is simple and old.


    This shop only sells three things: stewed beef, boiled dried silk and turnip cake. Because they are all relatively decent dishes, there are generally no guests in the early morning.


    But today is obviously different. When he Xie arrived, a man was facing him with his back, holding a cow stick bone and gnawing it.


    He Xie first saw the man''s half pulled ass, white, and then he recognized the man - miso.


    "Hello, officer, are you..." the shopkeeper was an old man with a goatee. When he Xie came to the door in black leather, he panicked, wiped his hands on his apron and hurried out from behind the stove.


    "Eat." He Xie smiled. The only bad thing about this black skin is that it is labeled as a bad person. People hate and fear wherever they go.


    It seemed that the sound was familiar. He turned around and covered his mouth with oil stains.


    He quickly got up, casually wiped the oil on his face and said in surprise, "eh? Captain he, are you here for dinner? "


    "I miss meat." He Xie smiled, "why do you often eat here?"


    "No more." With a shy smile, "I come up to six days a week."


    "..." isn''t that often?


    "Officer, do you know this gentleman?" When the shopkeeper saw he Xie talking to miso so kindly, he was a little happy, "this gentleman is our old customer here. He comes almost every day. We are old acquaintances. The police officer is a friend of this gentleman. You can eat whatever you want..."


    He Xie waved his hand, stopped him from getting close, took out the money from his pocket, counted a few photos and patted them on the table: "I eat normally, you collect the money normally, I don''t ask for trouble, and you don''t have trouble, old man, it''s not so complicated, do you understand?"


    The shopkeeper seemed stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Chua chuckled and patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, leaving two oil fingerprints on his white clothes: "Uncle Dong, Captain he is different from other black skins. He is a good man. Don''t worry, he really came to dinner. Captain he, howl? "


    He Xie smiled and said, "cut ten kilograms of beef, cook two bowls of dried silk, and then 20 turnip cakes. These first, not enough. "


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper was a little surprised, "officer, there are so many, you alone..."


    "Isn''t there soy sauce?" He Xie could not bear to wave his hand, "you old man is too wordy. Go and do it quickly. It annoyed me and burned your shop. Go, go, go!"


    The shopkeeper was startled. Suddenly, he was smart and hurriedly said, "I''m going, I''m going!"


    He Xie''s attitude, on the contrary, made him feel more secure. Just being so kind, he always gave him a feeling of weasel paying New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    "Will you invite me to dinner, Captain he?" Soy sauce is a little curious.


    He Xie sat opposite him and said with a smile, "do you want to give face?"


    "Here, why not?" Miso burst into laughter and said, "I can only afford to eat cow bones every time I come. Uncle Dong is stingy. I never leave a trace of meat on cow bones for me."


    He Xie looked at the cow bone that was licked as smooth as white marble by soy sauce explosion, and looked at soy sauce explosion like a fairy.


    For a long time, what you eat is really just cow bones?


    Very simple cow bones?


    "What are you eating?" He Xie asked.


    "There''s oil on the cow bones. It''s really fragrant!" The soy sauce burst opened his eyes and handed the cow bone to He Xie. "Captain he, would you like to try it, too?"


    He Xie quickly stretched out his hand to stop: "enjoy yourself."


    Miso suddenly sighed: "Captain he, I know you must think I''m abnormal, don''t you?"


    "Yes." He Xie nodded.


    Soy sauce burst into a daze: "I''m just self mocking captain he."


    "I''m just teasing you." He Xie is serious.


    "That''s more reasonable." Miso nodded seriously. "In fact, the reason why I eat cow bones six days a week is that I have to practice martial arts every Thursday morning."


    "Practice martial arts?" He Xie was stunned and lost his smile.


    He could see that soy sauce explosion didn''t have any martial arts at all.


    "Yes, practice martial arts." Miso holds the cow bone, his head rises slightly 45 degrees, and his eyes are firm and deep.


    "I don''t agree that I''m a pervert. People who only lick cow bones are not necessarily perverts. I lick cow bones just because the cow bones that have survived the soup only cost a dime, but the beef costs a dollar or two."


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie and said seriously, "but money is not the most important. What''s important is that eating meat and drinking is what every hot-blooded man who dreams of becoming a great Xia wants to do."


    "And I never gave up my dream of becoming a great martial artist!"


    The soy sauce burst with emotion and continued, "just now, I heard captain he''s calling for dinner. It''s as much as ten kilograms of beef! Wow, my enthusiasm is unrestrained, and my pride is unlimited. It ignites a fire in my heart. I feel like it''s going to explode at this moment! "


    After that, miso suddenly got up, waved cow bones, twisted his coquettish half ass, and hit an indescribable -- how to say, radio gymnastics?


    The shopkeeper on one side looked back at the miso, smiled and shook his head. He turned back and continued to cut the beef. He sighed gently and muttered to himself: "I don''t want to be a great musician..."


    At the moment, he Xie was stunned.


    Is this special?


    Shit!


    For a long time, he Xie reacted and stretched out his hand: "soy sauce, soy sauce!"


    He drank quickly.


    Soy sauce burst gasped slightly and looked at He Xie with a slightly excited tone: "Captain he, together."


    Together?


    I''ve been losing my temper and killing people these years.


    He Xie had a black line on his forehead.


    "Soy sauce explosion, is there such a possibility?" He evil way, "maybe you want to explode, just because you can''t afford meat. I''m excited that you can finally eat it this time?"


    I was stunned for a long time.


    "This problem is very deep." He was lost in thought.


    "Here comes the beef!" Dong Bo smiled and took two plates of beef to the table. "Officer he, soy sauce is fried. You two eat it first. Cut it now. You two eat it now. It''s hot and comfortable."


    "Have breakfast first!"


    The thinking soy sauce burst suddenly brightened his eyes, picked up a pair of chopsticks in the chopstick barrel on the table, picked up a pile of beef and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He chewed, his face looked as if he had been hurt, and his eyebrows and eyes opened.


    He Xie looked at this expression and suddenly felt that the beef was not fragrant at all.

 Chapter 788

    I ate a thin piece of rice.


    He Xie didn''t go back to the pig cage City stronghold at all. He wandered around the devil city. Later, he simply went out of the city to enjoy the mountains and waters.


    Until the evening, he Xie returned to the stronghold of the pig cage city.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw the Chartered justice lying obliquely beside the door frame of the iron gate, sleeping seven meat and eight vegetables, drooling, and throwing three or four empty wine bottles next to him.


    Where does it look like Yang Guo?


    He Xie shook her head and stepped into the stronghold.


    At this time, the shops were basically closed, the doors of every family were closed, and the city stockade seemed very deserted.


    The figure of the charterer standing at the door with a cigarette in her mouth and her hands on her hips is very conspicuous.


    The charterer pulled her face and looked very angry. When she saw he Xie, she didn''t say hello. She asked straight away, "have you seen the dead ghost in my house?"


    "Drunk, lying at the gate." He Xie pointed to the direction of the gate.


    The charterer''s chest fluctuated violently for a few times and sneered: "I haven''t been home all day. I''ll just sleep on the road at night and look for death!"


    She glanced at He Xie: "you are not a good thing! I''m serious in my evening clothes. Don''t think I don''t know you deliberately make up with people everywhere! Hum, you''d better not do anything, or I''ll crush your eggs! "


    He also made a fist clenching movement and threatened his face.


    He Xie smiled awkwardly and politely.


    The charterer snorted coldly and muttered as she walked to the door: "the dead ghost and the old rabbit don''t open the door for no reason. The Muggle coolie is strong, and they don''t see people all day. Each of these people who suffer thousands of knives is reassuring. Sooner or later, I''ll sweep you bastards out of the door, clear and quiet, hum!"


    It seems that those three have been preparing for a day.


    He Xie smiled and went back to the police station.


    After a while, I heard the scream of the Chartered Public killing a pig, accompanied by the sound of crackling fists and feet.


    Then he Xie saw the charterer dragging the charterer like a dead pig through the door.


    "What are you looking at? Shall I pull him in and let you see enough? " The charterer stared at He Xie across the door and shouted, dragging the charterer forward.


    He Xie frowned slightly and thought about it. He put on the supreme ring.


    Shu!


    The next moment, he Xie disappeared in place.


    The charterer who was carrying the Charter collar upstairs walked well. Suddenly, she felt that someone had kicked her ass heavily.


    "Ouch!"


    She didn''t even have time to react. She immediately smashed the stair railing and flew out.


    Poop!


    She fell heavily to the ground, and the charterer was thrown into the gutter on one side by her. The whole person was immersed in the sewage and remained motionless.


    The charterer got up and looked around blankly.


    What happened?


    She rubbed her ass, but she was still confused.


    "Who! Who kicked me? Come out! " The charterer screamed wildly.


    "Gulu Gulu..." the charterer woke up from the water and suddenly sat up from the gutter.


    The charterer''s eyes suddenly looked at him, stared and twisted her eyebrows: "son of a bitch, are you?"


    "Bitch, throw me into the gutter and die!" The charterer was angry and scolded.


    "Die!" The charterer rushed over.


    The charterer suddenly became smart, got up and ran.


    "Stop!" The charterer roared and ran after him.


    They were very fast and soon went up to the third floor.


    Bang!


    The door was slammed, and then there was the sound of banging and kicking in the room.


    "It''s really a loving family..." He Xie''s whispered laughter came from the air.


    At midnight, he Xie changed into yesterday''s clothes and went out quietly.


    He took small strides, ran like lightning, and soon reached the place.


    Ah GUI and other three people have been waiting here for a long time.


    Their faces were dignified and divided into three directions. They sat cross legged on the ground to regulate their breath, and none of them spoke.


    Obviously, the three of them attach great importance to the upcoming war.


    At one moment, the three suddenly opened their eyes together and saw he Xie standing in the middle of the three.


    The three people were horrified and startled. They all got up together, and their eyes showed an extremely shocked look.


    When did he Xie come among them, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    They were full of ambition and planned to fight tonight, but as soon as they met, he Xie gave them another threat.


    "Coming, brother?" Ah Sheng smiled first and said, "you''re very punctual."


    "Are you ready?" He Xie smiled faintly.


    "Come on!" Coolie Qiang stepped forward and shouted, "let''s see how powerful the real master is!"


    Hoo!


    A GUI took out one of the red tassels from the bundle of red tassels he was carrying behind his back, pulled a gun flower and aimed at He Xie. His face was frozen and said, "Mr. masked, please!"


    Without too much nonsense, the three began to be vigilant, pacing slowly around He Xie, looking for his flaws and waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The moonlight is rippling and the night wind is bleak. However, it is not the wind but Qi that makes he Xie hunt in his clothes.


    This is the energy that the three are ready to go.


    He Xie was still standing there with a loose hand. He seemed to be full of flaws, but he didn''t seem to be, which made ah GUI and other three people unable to start at all.


    However, the three are experts. They look at each other and immediately have a tacit understanding.


    It was ah GUI who took the lead. He suddenly broke his drink, kicked his foot, and shot directly into the heart of He Xie. It was like running thunder!


    He Xie immediately felt that his heart was like a needle. A GUI''s move was the most powerful killing move, but this move was only to attract He Xie''s move and reveal his flaws.


    Sure enough, he Xie just turned sideways to avoid the shot. Ah Sheng and coolie Qiang moved almost at the same time. They rushed out like a rabbit. Ah Sheng threw his fists together and attacked he Xie''s chest and abdomen together. Coolie Qiang glided close to the ground, and his legs twisted and cut to he Xie''s feet.


    At the same time, ah GUI''s moves are not finished. He has been drinking a move to wipe out thousands of troops.


    This cooperation can be called tacit understanding!


    Seeing the three sides attacking him, he Xie suddenly leaned back, and the whole person looked as if he had broken down from the waist.


    This hiding is very clever, just let ah GUI and ah Sheng''s attack fail.


    He Xie''s head and arms are dexterous, protruding from between his legs. His arms are wrapped around the legs attacked by coolies like a spirit snake. The speed is fast to the extreme, and he snaps and twists them.


    The coolie was so frightened that he trembled as if he had lost a spark on his body. Suddenly, he broke free with one leg and kicked him fiercely behind he Xie''s ear.


    At the same time, ah Sheng lost his fists, suddenly drank his elbows and sank, hitting He Xie''s waist and eyes, while ah GUI''s move was old, wrong, and then hit him back with a horse gun and stabbed him in the abdomen.


    Another three-way attack!


    He Xie, who was almost folded in half, suddenly rotated at a low altitude, clasped coolie''s left ankle in one hand and dissolved ah Sheng''s attack in an instant in the other hand. At the same time, he avoided ah GUI''s fatal shot again.

 Chapter 789

    While he Xie moved, coolie Qiang was also swung by He Xie. In order not to break his ankle by He Xie, he had to rotate with him.


    When he Xie fell to the ground, coolie Qiang burst into a drink and jumped up suddenly for the first time, pushing his knees hard against He Xie''s chest.


    But he Xie was faster than him. He threw him out and smashed him at the ghost who was ready to attack again.


    A GUI was surprised and quickly moved the gun head. He stretched out his hand to hold coolie Qiang, but the great power made them fly out together.


    "Ah......" ah Sheng burst into the room and hit he Xie on the head with a hard punch.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie punched him three times in succession, so that ah Sheng''s feet were deeply embedded in the ground. His face was flushed, he gritted his teeth and held on, and his throat roared like a beast. His face was crazy and ferocious. Suddenly, the whole person hit him fiercely!


    A woman who even has to run with broken steps like a woman can play such a tragic and masculine fist when his arms are covered with steel rings. Such a huge contrast fully shows how unreliable it is to judge people by appearance.


    Using the time ah Sheng won, coolie Qiang attacked from behind he Xie again. He soared up in the air, but he saw that there was a shadow of his legs in front of He Xie.


    This is the wind swinging lotus leaves in Tan''s legs. Coolie Qiang obviously practiced this move to perfection.


    "It''s a little interesting!" He Xie''s eyes lit up.


    This leg technique can actually interfere with his mental judgment. It is obviously a unique martial art style in the world.


    That''s what he wants to see.


    He Xie simply closed his eyes. For a moment, he only felt that the surrounding was clear, and only an evil wind rushed at his face.


    He Xie stretched out his hand and punched.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, coolie Qiang flew out with a groan of pain.


    At the same time, he Xie stretched out his hand against the body hit by ah Sheng, suddenly operated his internal power and directly flew it out!


    Whoosh!


    He Xie just opened his eyes. The three red tassels were in the shape of goods and had been killed in front of him. He Xie opened the window to look at the moon and immediately put three guns aside.


    Boom, boom!


    Three red tassels were fired obliquely, half of them were inserted into the ground, exploded, and the soil was excited. It can be seen that they are powerful!


    Without waiting for He Xie''s further action, a ghost had shot him in the air. The gun shadow was heavy, and he Xie''s whole body was shrouded in an instant.


    He Xie suddenly stretched out two fingers and gently clamped them in the shadow of the gun. Suddenly all the illusions disappeared, leaving only the one in the middle of his fingers.


    The ghost''s face changed greatly. He gave a violent drink and made a sudden effort. At the same time, he suddenly bowed his head.


    Whoosh!


    A red tassel gun was shot out from behind and directly stabbed into He Xie''s eyebrows. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    At the same time, ah Sheng and coolie Qiang burst again and attacked him from both sides of He Xie.


    He evil first stretched out his hand and poked away the red tassel gun, but ah GUI''s subsequent attack came in an instant.


    Buzz!


    He Xie suddenly opened his eyes and his whole body was full of real Qi. In an instant, strands of real Qi quickly surrounded him. He took a step forward and his body suddenly shook.


    Boom!


    The real Qi burst like a hedgehog and burst out like a volley of arrows.


    Bang bang!


    All three of them were injured. Dozens of blood holes burst out all over their bodies. They screamed and flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    This move, the wisps of internal force, is what evil, controlled by mental force, otherwise there would never be such a detailed operation.


    The three struggled to stand up, covered with blood and pain. At the moment, their faces were full of depression and despair.


    Lost!


    Lost again!


    Up to now, it''s a long story, but it''s just ten moves.


    He Xie said yesterday that the outcome was determined within 30 moves, but in fact, it only took ten moves.


    "We lost." A ghost sighed and threw away his long gun. "There''s no need to fight anymore."


    Coolie Qiang hung his head lonely, stunned, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ah Sheng laughed at himself: "well, from now on, it''s time for me to be my tailor¡°


    They failed miserably. From last night to today, they have been preparing, communicating, cultivating tacit understanding, discussing playing methods and tactics.


    However, everything is in vain. How can we not lose heart?


    "Although defeated, it is still glorious." He Xie smiled. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Martial arts are divided into martial arts, tactics, skills and four brothers of martial arts. To put it mildly, the three martial arts of Hong family''s iron fist, Wulang Bagua stick and twelve way Tan leg are only the most basic martial arts. And my martial arts are close to Tao. "


    The three people were fascinated. This was the first time they heard this theory.


    He Xie raised her eyebrows and continued: "but with these three most basic skills, the three can force me to improve my success in the last move. Their martial arts can also be called first-class in the world."


    Of course, the three of them add up and still have the tacit understanding just now.


    What he Xie didn''t say is that he added a success force to his 50% martial arts, and his powerful martial arts were not used at all, but he just opened his moves when he saw them.


    "What are we first-class?" Ah GUI smiled bitterly, "if we weren''t unable to make a head, why would we be discouraged and live in seclusion in the pig cage City stronghold?"


    "To put it bluntly, I''m afraid of death." Ah Sheng also sighed.


    Coolie looked at He Xie: "hero, can you tell us who you are?"


    "Yes, if we don''t even know who beat us, we will be too defeated." Ghost road.


    The three looked at He Xie and looked forward to it.


    He Xie smiled: "you will know later."


    He suddenly looked solemn and bowed to the three: "thank you."


    Anyway, he had a small harvest today and saw something different.


    The three hurried back to salute. When they looked again, he Xie turned and left, and disappeared into the vast night in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go back, too." The ghost reluctantly smiled, "from now on, there is nothing to be reconciled with."


    "Yes, actually it''s good to be a tailor." Ah Sheng said in a sour tone.


    "It''s good to be a cook." The ghost sighed.


    They looked at coolie Qiang together.


    Coolie Qiang noticed that the atmosphere was suddenly quiet. He looked up and looked at this and that. After half a sound, he said in a stuffy voice: "what''s good about carrying big bags? I really can''t think of it at all. "


    A GUI, a Sheng and Qi coughed, and they patted coolie on the shoulder to show comfort.


    But it makes coolie more depressed.


    At this time, he Xie has returned to the public security office of Zhulong City stronghold.


    He Xie was able to fight the first war tonight. In fact, if you really say it, it won''t help him much.


    However, through tonight''s fight, especially the last move of coolie''s strong wind to swing lotus and a GUI, he saw the role of spiritual power and internal power and martial arts, which undoubtedly made his still vague way forward clearer.


    He thought of the most correct way to go on the way to the broken void¡ª¡ª


    Subtle!

 Chapter 790

    Early in the morning, the pig cage village gradually woke up.


    He Xie, who had a good sleep, pushed the door out, and the noise suddenly came to his face.


    "Good morning, Captain he."


    "The dog''s cat, officer Ning He."


    Passers by and neighbors on both sides said hello to He Xie, who smiled and nodded one by one.


    A GUI opened his shop this morning. When he saw he Xie, he still bowed his back and said hello to He Xie, but his face was a little pale.


    At the opposite rice shop, coolie Qiang was unloading at the door, and the shop owner was still teasing him: "coolie Qiang, did you go to xianles to find a girl last night? I usually carry five bags at a time. Why can''t I carry three bags today? "


    Coolie was a little angry and said in a stuffy voice, "that''s better than you."


    "Hey, you''re on the street. You have great strength? You work hard and I play with my brain, so I''m the shopkeeper. You''re a smelly bag bearer. Throw it! "


    "Oh, charterer, what''s the matter with you!"


    Bucktooth Jane ran out of ah Sheng''s tailor''s shop whistling. The charterer chased out with a wine bottle and waved with a smile: "Hey, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, hey, talk again!"


    There was a lipstick mark on his face.


    "Huh?"


    He Xie''s eyes lit up and looked at the position of the water pipe in the hospital.


    With bare arms, he took off his shorts to the corner of his legs and was squatting under the faucet to take a shower.


    This is the beginning of the plot.


    He Xie smiled.


    Sure enough, the water stopped soon, and stood up with foam filled soy sauce, and stood up, looking up to the third floor, screaming with a stare in the eyes: "chartered wife!" Charterer! "


    Bang!


    The window on the third floor opened, and the charterer looked down with an unhappy face.


    "Why is there no water all of a sudden?"


    Bang!


    The charterer closed the window again.


    Just listen to the footsteps like wind and rain coming from the staircase. Soon, the charterer appeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    With a sneer on her face and a cigarette in her mouth, she shouted as she walked this way: "don''t spend money on water? You bastards! I don''t pay the rent this month. There''s so much nonsense! "


    Soy sauce burst and lowered his head. Some didn''t dare to see the charterer, but he still insisted and argued, "but when my head is half washed, you turn off the sluice."


    "I don''t just turn it off now. From tomorrow, I will cut off the water every 135 and intermittently every 246. How about it?" The charterer disdained, "evil eyebrows and crooked eyes, what are ghosts crying and wolves howling? Want to die? I think you are tired of living! "


    "The dog''s cat is better than the charterer." A GUI smiled and bowed to the charterer who came to him.


    "Oh, dog NIMA, if you don''t pay the rent today, I''ll burn your shop!" The charterer shouted fiercely.


    The ghost quickly waved his hands and smiled.


    The charterer turned her head with a sneer and saw Ah Sheng standing there like a quail watching her laugh.


    "Laugh? what are you laughing at? Laugh and you don''t have to pay the rent? " The charterer stared at him, "old py!"


    "Whining!" Ah Sheng covered his face and ran back to the tailor''s shop.


    The charterer turned and coolie Qiang passed him with three bags of rice.


    "Hum!" The charterer sneered, "if you are sick, you have to work. You deserve to be a coolie all your life! I owe me three months'' rent. I don''t even call when I see you in the morning. I''m tired of you son of a bitch! "


    Coolie Qiang buried his head and walked by without saying a word.


    The charterer scolded, and her unhappiness eased slightly. She was about to go upstairs. When she turned around and saw that miso was still standing in place, she immediately came forward and slapped her to the ground.


    "Don''t think you''re handsome, I won''t hit you!" The charterer snorted with satisfaction and turned away.


    As soon as the charterer left, the people in the yard immediately dispersed.


    He Xie smiled and looked up at the location of the public bathroom on the second floor, where he rented justice. He looked inside. He shook his head and looked at ah GUI: "ah GUI, the same as before."


    "OK, officer he, come and sit down first. It''ll be ready in a minute." Ah GUI responded with a quick smile.


    "Captain he, your dress is ready. Would you like to try it first?" Ah Sheng smiled and stopped he Xie. "I spent a lot of time in it. It''s beautiful and has a high artistic composition."


    "How high is it?" He Xie smiled.


    "It''s as high as the third or fourth floor." Ah Sheng covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Captain he," miso burst out, "can I wash my head with your water?"


    He Xie bought a large water tank to store water at home as soon as he came, so he never had to queue up to pick up water every morning.


    He Xie waved his hand: "go and pick it up yourself. Don''t dirty the water in the jar."


    Miso burst into a happy smile: "don''t worry, Captain he. I''m so careful!"


    When he Xie tried on his clothes, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs on the third floor. The charterer was thrown down from the window by the charterer and fell heavily to the ground. He lay flat in a big font not far from the water pipe and didn''t move.


    "Oh, don''t you want your own life?" Ah Sheng tutted and looked over at the door. "Alas, women must be gentle to be likable. Are you right, Captain he?"


    He Xie turned around in front of the mirror and was very satisfied with his new clothes. He replied casually, "even if you are gentle, you won''t be liked."


    "Oh!" Ah Sheng stamped his feet and said, "I''m an old man."


    "Ha ha." He Xie walked out of the door with a smile.


    "Officer he, I''m ready for you!" Ah GUI said hello with a smile.


    When he Xie finished his breakfast, moved a chair and sat in the sun at the door, the charterer was still lying there. He seemed to be asleep and snored. He was also hearty and shed so much blood,


    Two people came in from the gate, one fat and one thin. They looked cold. They were wearing round hats and coats. They walked at a pace that they didn''t recognize each other.


    He Xie looked at the two people with a smile and watched them pass in front of him.


    When the two men looked at themselves, their movements were obviously much stiffer, and the fat man walked smoothly for a while.


    "Xingzi, there is black skin!"


    "What are you afraid of? Boy scout, look at him. He''s weak. He looks like he''s smoking too much. He deserves to work in this broken place. Hold on, brother. Don''t tremble, will you? "


    "Xingzi, I want to pee."


    "Shit! Get down to business first. I''ll let you sprinkle it on the boy scout later! Eh? Barber Shop? You see, this guy is so stupid that it''s him! "


    They muttered and turned into the barbershop with soy sauce.


    They thought their voice was too low for He Xie to hear, but in fact, it was no different from what he Xie said in his ear.


    He Xie took up the teapot, blew the floating foam, sucked and drank.


    Ten minutes later, the barber shop suddenly heard a loud voice: "Oh, you blackmailed me!"


    This sound immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, and everyone looked over there.

 Chapter 791

    In this troubled world, the more people at the bottom, the more they understand the truth of newspaper group heating. Especially in the pig cage City, it is common for neighbors to help each other.


    Seeing some gangsters bullying miso, the neighbors working in the hospital put down their busy things and surrounded them.


    A Xing inside noticed something wrong. Although he was scared to death, he didn''t show anything on his face. He pushed away the soy sauce and came out, looked around for a week, and shouted fiercely: "what''s the first bird? The axe helps eldest brother take a nap inside. Who is not afraid of death? Take a step forward! "


    The neighbors took a step forward together.


    A Xing was still fearless and sneered: "Oh, that''s not negotiable? OK, Jianghu rules, fight alone! Just one to one, no one wants to foul! "


    He looked around, pointed to his sixth aunt and shouted, "take the aunt with the onion, come out!"


    This way, miso ran to He Xie, pointed to him and said, "Captain he, someone blackmailed me."


    He Xie didn''t move, and said lazily, "just two little gangsters, you still use me? Just call the charterer. "


    "Charterer?" Soy sauce burst in a daze, then meditated and nodded, "well, after all, she has paid the protection fees to the crocodile Gang all the time."


    "Go." He Xie smiled.


    Before the arrival of the axe gang, he only planned to go to the theatre comfortably, and he didn''t intend to interfere too much with a Xing''s life choice, because he also planned to experience his Tathagata palm.


    On the other side, a Xing yelled for six aunts to punch him. Six aunts were not polite. One punch made him vomit blood.


    This year''s leader''s so-called crop handle style is not a derogatory term. It''s all real kung fu. Aunt Liu practiced Shaolin long fist, which is quite popular.


    A Xing couldn''t believe it. He looked at his sixth aunt: "what are you doing, aunt?"


    The sixth aunt smiled, "I''m a farmer."


    "Plough well, you, go back to the field!" A Xing cursed as he wiped the blood off his mouth.


    He pretended to be calm, thinking that he must not lose all his face today.


    "Something''s wrong." The sixth aunt gave him a white look and turned and left slowly.


    "You talk back when you do something wrong? It''s not that you have a problem. I''ve already told you! " A Xing watched six aunts leave and shouted more.


    He looked around the field again, pointed to a man and shouted, "that dwarf, five feet and a half inches away, that''s you! Short, admit it. Stand firm and come out! "


    Although he Xie had seen this scene earlier, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw a Xing''s strong support at the moment.


    That "dwarf" is the tallest in the pig cage city. He is a cattle Herder.


    Sure enough, "dwarf" stood up from behind the crowd and immediately startled a Xing.


    "Ah!" He pointed to the "dwarf" in horror. "I despise those dishonest people most in my life. Sit down!"


    He Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    "The little gangster blackmailed the public. You''re wearing a police uniform while watching the play. Thank you for laughing!" Behind him came the slightly ironic voice of the charterer, "no wonder you were sent here. You deserve to be poor all your life!"


    He Xie smiled: "peace is blessing."


    This made the charterer stunned, looked at He Xie more, and walked over there with a cold hum.


    When he Xie passed by, he winked at him and shrugged. He Xie didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    On the other side, a Xing then called out Cai Bo, the pig farmer, and Xiao Yong, the son of Zhu Rongrong. As a result, he was almost scared to pee by their strong muscles.


    He was completely counselled.


    But before he left, he still put down a scene sentence.


    "Hey, no one is normal. Ah, you are not good at it. Today''s Duel has been cancelled!" He snorted coldly and turned to leave, but now the charterer came behind him with a cigarette in her mouth and looked at him coldly.


    Miso pointed to a Xing and said, "that''s him."


    A Xing looked at the charterer and deliberately made a ferocious and threatening expression: "Oh, fat woman, you are the person in charge, aren''t you?"


    The charterer took off a slipper and slapped it in a Xing''s face.


    Pop!


    "Fat woman!"


    A Xing was staggered and pointed at the charterer: "Hey, axe help!"


    Pop!


    "The axe helped me!"


    A Xing stumbled again. He retreated and shouted in horror: "big brother!"


    Pop!


    Again.


    "Big brother!"


    A Xing was stunned. He pointed to the charterer: "you want to compensate for the cost of soup and medicine..."


    Pop!


    "The soup and medicine cost!"


    "My own people..." a Xing began to be soft and his voice trembled.


    Pop!


    "I''m alone!"


    Who can stand five shoes? A Xing turned and ran regardless of face.


    When he ran, the charterer ran after him and hit his head twice.


    "All right!" A Xing was also annoyed by the beating, "you have seed, I call people!"


    The charterer disdained: "there is a dead mouse in your waist, pretending to be a hunter. I see who you call!"


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses to meet!" A Xing gathered around a stove, lit a firecracker and threw it outside.


    Bang!


    The firecracker exploded outside.


    He pointed to the charterer and sneered, "wait until you die, don''t go, you! Buy a coffin, you! "


    As he spoke, he moved towards the gate. In fact, he wanted to escape.


    The charterer looked at him disdainfully. How could she not see his mind?


    But then something unexpected happened.


    The sound of dense footsteps came from the outside, and then a group of people in black suits came in from the gate.


    The leader is not someone else, but an old acquaintance of He Xie. He is the second leader of the axe gang.


    But at the moment, a hole was blown in his top hat, his hair was like a chicken nest and smoking.


    He took out a white handkerchief and wiped his face. He came forward and looked at his a Xing. He asked expressionless, "who threw the gun?"


    At this time, everyone''s face in the pig cage stronghold has changed, including the charterer.


    A Xing hardened his head, pointed to the charterer whose face became dignified here, and said something to the second leader.


    The second leader took his men over him and came this way. At this time, the charterer''s face had returned to normal. She deliberately looked disdainful, turned around, looked around and said, "what are you doing so much? It''s raining. Hurry home and collect your clothes! "


    "Fat woman!" The second leader pointed at her and shouted.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the charterer turned into a remnant and disappeared in place.


    Five seconds later, the door slammed on the third floor.


    This scene made everyone look silly.


    The second leader looked incredulously upstairs and in front of him. He had the illusion that he was dazzled.


    Miso looked at the second leader opposite and said firmly, "do you also want to blackmail me? I''m not afraid! "


    The second leader disdained to smile, took out an axe from his waist, took a few steps forward, gathered together to the front of soy sauce explosion and passed his head: "ah?"


    Miso Po looked at the axe in his hand, the Adam''s apple rolled, and subconsciously looked back at He Xie who was watching the play.


    The second leader looked along his line of sight and suddenly froze.


    He''s all bad.

 Chapter 792

    The second leader is flustered at the moment.


    Why?


    Why did you really let me meet this evil star?


    He growled in his heart.


    Since he Xie kicked him to death that night, he never forgot what he Xie looked like.


    It was the first time in his life that he suffered such a big loss.


    After waking up, the second leader once hated He Xie and wanted to find face at all costs. But when he learned that this man could kill people with his fingers, even brother Chen was slapped by him and didn''t dare to make a sound, he suddenly wilted.


    I can''t afford it.


    Brother Chen obviously didn''t want to swallow this tone. He has been asking about He Xie''s whereabouts these days. Originally, this was a very simple thing, but after he took brother Chen''s money, he ran away directly with his confidant. Only the director and one of his confidants knew about He Xie, which led brother Chen to ask almost all the police stations in the magic capital and was told that there was no such person.


    The police station will not send anyone to the three no matter areas like Zhulong City stronghold. Therefore, he Xie has been stationed here for more than ten days. The police system of the whole magic capital has no idea that there is such a person and such a thing.


    Brother Chen really couldn''t swallow this tone, so after finishing the territory of the crocodile Gang, he simply scattered people all over the city to find him. Speaking of it, today''s second leader also came out to find he Xie, but in fact, he didn''t report any hope at all.


    In his opinion, he Xie is an expert in the game world. He may have traveled all over the world long ago.


    I didn''t think of it. I was really hit by him!


    How unlucky is this?


    Cold sweat flowed down the second leader''s forehead. He kept turning his head. His mind was blank. For a moment, he couldn''t make any response


    The neighbors of Zhulong stronghold also saw his mistake and looked at He Xie here.


    He Xie smiled and waved to the second leader: "come here."


    The second leader didn''t want to die, but he didn''t dare.


    After swallowing his saliva, he forced out an ugly smile and almost moved it to He Xie.


    "Are you scared?" He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    "No, i..." the second leader was at a loss, but he frowned when he was only half talking. He immediately panicked. He was smart, his legs were soft, and he knelt down to He Xie.


    He Xie was stunned, looked at him in amazement and pointed behind him: "who, say you, want to slip away? Come here! "


    A Xing looked around and confirmed that he Xie''s fingers were aimed at himself. He came over with a hard head.


    "Brother policeman, I''m just passing by. In fact, it''s a misunderstanding. My uncles and aunts have said it, and they all forgive me." A Xing smiled at he evil.


    "I used to call me a boy scout. Now I''m the big brother of the police." He Xie sighed, "what I hate most is the hypocritical villains."


    "Wow, heroes think alike. I hate such people very much. I always beat them once and never show mercy." A Xing said solemnly, "police brother, for the sake of our consistent taste, can you let me go first? My clothes are still confiscated. "


    He Xie smiled and looked around for a week and said, "the ground is full of chicken dung and cow dung. It''s dirty and smelly. It''s rare that you have such a relationship with the neighbors. Then help them clean it. Is there a problem?"


    "Don''t be silly, brother. I''ll do such things even if you don''t tell me." A Xing said with a smile, "we are so familiar that we should help each other."


    "But it''s really dirty here. I think it will take a long time to clean it up." A Xing turned to look around and shook his head, "time is really urgent. If I delay here for one more minute, the neighbors will smell the smell for one more minute, which makes me really unbearable. I think I''d better clean up quickly and don''t let their nose be insulted. Brother, what do you say?"


    "OK, then go." What evil way.


    "Then I''ll go." A Xing nodded to He Xie, then turned his head to one side, looked at his second leader, nodded, turned and left.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on the second leader''s face.


    The second head of the family was suddenly smart, pointed to a Xing''s back and said, "I''ll help. There are many people and great strength."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "be gentle with the neighbors."


    "Sure, sure!" The second leader wiped his cold sweat and backed away with a smile. As a result, I tripped and sat on the ground with an ass pier.


    One of his men hurried forward to help him, but the second leader suddenly jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail, slapped him in the face, blushed and roared, "help what? Flattery! Can you distinguish between priorities, huh? The neighbors are waiting for us to clean up! "


    After roaring, he turned back and smiled at He Xie, bowed, wiped his cold sweat, hurriedly picked up a watermelon peel from the ground and began to get busy.


    Therefore, the neighbors of Zhulong town saw a strange scene they had never seen in their life.


    A group of gang gangsters in black suits with axes pinned to their waists, each holding their sleeves, some sweeping the floor, some picking up garbage, and some shoveling chicken, cattle and pig feces.


    A group of neighbors stood in the middle of the yard, pointing and whispering to them.


    There are also a Xing and Feizi Cong, who are cleaning up the pigsty. They are stuffed with two balls of cotton in their nose and retch while shoveling feces.


    Coolie Qiang, a GUI and a Sheng looked strangely together. From time to time, they looked back and looked at He Xie. The charterer didn''t know when to sit up. They looked at the scene in front of them and thought about life.


    On the third floor, the charterer opened a crack in the window suspiciously and looked down curiously. Suddenly, her face changed and she was stunned.


    As for soy sauce explosion, he had already gathered up to He Xie, beat his legs and poured water for him.


    "Captain he, what do you think of me?" Soy sauce explodes and flatters, looking up at He Xie, "do you still need a brother? So can my son. "


    Bang!


    He Xie punched him out.


    These people have been busy for more than three hours before they completely cleaned up the pig cage village. They pushed more than 200 cars out of all kinds of garbage with trolleys, which shows the large amount of work.


    With the permission of He Xie, a group of gangsters, led by the second leader, dragged their tired bodies and ran away. A Xing and Feizi Cong were also among them.


    But as soon as they went out, they were beaten violently by everyone, then tied up and pulled back to the axe gang headquarters.


    The neighbors are scattered. It''s novel that the pig cage city has become spotless and new.


    The charterer pulled the charterer''s hair up to the third floor. They hid in the room and muttered for a while. Then the couple came to visit He Xie with both faces dignified and dignified. They also carried half a kilo of snacks and a bottle of wine in their hands.

 Chapter 793

    He Xie wouldn''t naively think that the Chartered husband and wife were giving gifts to thank themselves. Sure enough, they sang in harmony and beat around the Bush to set up He Xie''s words.


    However, the fox for thousands of years met his playful ancestors. They said all their good words, and he Xie still didn''t show up.


    While talking, the neighbors gathered around and listened to them.


    Finally, the charterer became impatient. She patted the table and said loudly, "let''s be clear. I don''t know why the axe gang is so afraid of you, but today you are cool. They will annoy us! The axe gang is famous. If you continue to stay here, you will only trouble us! "


    "It means to drive me away?" He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    "So what!" The charterer stared.


    "Calm down, calm down, wife!" The Charter was open and began to sing a red face, "officer he, we are not unreasonable, but we all just want to live in peace. We really don''t want to provoke right and wrong. Whether you admit it or not, we have to worry all day when you are here. Now we just want to discuss a safe solution with you. There''s no other meaning."


    "What is there to discuss?" He Xie said faintly, "the sky is falling, and there are tall people standing on it. They don''t worry about eating carrots."


    "If you say that, we can''t talk." The charterer was helpless.


    "Talk to him!" The charterer stared, "pack up your things and go away immediately. I won''t rent the house to you."


    "Charterer, you''re going too far!" A neighborhood couldn''t see it anymore. "Anyway, Captain he is also showing up for us. It''s not his own trouble. It''s unreasonable for you to drive him away."


    "Yes, it''s natural for the police to clean up the gangsters."


    "It''s true that you are the landlord, but they live well. Why do you drive them away? It''s unreasonable! "


    Neighbors, I started to scold the charterer. The charterer raised her eyebrows and shouted, "shut up, you bastards! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t bother to be a villain. The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people, I should let the axe gang chop you white eyed wolves! "


    "Charterer, are you also discussing? Why hurt others?" Ah Sheng couldn''t help but say.


    "Oh, dare you talk back?" The charterer was angry and happy, "what? Want to be a peacemaker? Qualified? Dead rabbit! You are a rabbit one day and a rabbit all your life! You look like you''re wearing a pair of red pants, white inside and red inside. Is your pocket tight? Watch out for leaks! "


    "Oh!" Ah Sheng stamped his feet in shame and ran away with all his splendor.


    "Is it guilty to wear red pants?" In the crowd, bucktooth Zhen also stood up, "you hide when you have something, and drive people away when you have nothing. If captain he didn''t come out, he would be cut to death. Are you reasonable?"


    "Bucktooth Jane, you have to be a bird, don''t you?" The charterer''s eyebrows stand upright and her eyes are like fire.


    "Can I be a bird now? Fat woman! " Bucktooth Jane has her hands on her hips and looks sharp.


    "Eight women!" The charterer''s teeth itched with anger.


    "All right!" He Xie drank impatiently, "won''t the axe gang come when I leave? It''s inexplicable. Stop talking nonsense and do what you should do! "


    "Don''t be arrogant, surnamed he. If you don''t go today, you''ll wait for revenge!" The charterer pointed to He Xie and scolded, "and you, one by one, now jump out and pretend to be good people, waiting for bad luck in the future, hum!"


    The charterer rushed away angrily.


    The charterer had no choice but to show his hand to He Xie stall: "Captain he, we are also for the good of everyone. We don''t mean to target you at all. I hope you don''t mind too much."


    "Don''t be silly, how can it?" He Xie smiled and said, "I''m so angry. How can I just mind being so relaxed?"


    The charterer was stunned and shrugged: "are you angry with my wife? Then ask for your own blessing. "


    "We each seek our own blessings." He Xie returns to the Tao.


    The crowd dispersed one by one, and the sauce burst and stayed. He Xie thanked him. He Xie waved his hand to let him go quickly.


    At the same time, at the axe gang headquarters, a Xing used his skillful unlocking skills to make himself and feizicong just escaped death. Brother Chen felt that he always had a place to get a Xing, so he gave him a way to live and let him kill someone to join the axe gang.


    After a Xing and Feizi Cong left, brother Chen waved, called the second master and his master, stretched out a finger and said coldly, "I have only one request. Please kill the smelly policeman! At all costs! "


    The master thought for a moment and frowned: "now the first killer on the killer list is a pair of combination, called heaven and earth double disabled. It seems that we have to invite them."


    "Double disability? Cruel mutilation? " The second leader asked curiously.


    "Wrong! It''s disabled. " The master smiled, "it''s said that over the years, they have never failed in killing. They are real experts!"


    "Just invite them! The price is up to them! " Brother Chen waved his hand, picked up the hookah bag next to him, and Gulu Gulu sucked it up.


    At night, the pigsty stronghold was quiet again, and the hospital was empty except he Xie lying on the chair.


    Two men wearing sunglasses, carrying a huge piano bag, quietly walked into the yard and went straight to He Xie in the yard.


    He Xie''s eyes opened slightly, and the essence light in his eyes flashed away.


    The two stood in front of He Xie not far away. One of the fatter came up and said with a smile to He Xie: "officer, we are both tired and thirsty. Can you give us something to eat and let us stay for the night?"


    "It''s not impossible," He Xie said lazily, still lying still. "But you don''t look like beggars. How much are you going to pay?"


    The fat man smiled and said, "we really don''t want food. We are singers. But we are really short of money. If the police officer is interested, why don''t we listen to us play a song and count it as a reward? "


    "It''s quiet at night. I''m afraid it will disturb the neighborhood." He Xie''s family.


    "As the saying goes, where is the end of the world to find a bosom friend?" The fat man said with a smile, "the neighbors have been tired all day and need to relax. If they can have some spiritual enjoyment, it can be regarded as a little surprise in life. The piano sounds into their ears and just sleep."


    "That makes sense." He Xie nodded deeply, "then come and play me a song... Youth cultivation manual."


    The fat man was stunned: "what?"


    "No?" He Xie glanced at him, "then come to the most dazzling national style."


    The fat man''s eyes were blank.


    "It won''t?" He Xie frowned, "should the little apple always be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit!" He Xie rolled his eyes. "This won''t, that won''t, what do you pretend to be singing?"

 Chapter 794

    The fat man looked at He Xie in silence for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "The officer really has a sharp eye. It turns out that you have seen who we are." He nodded with a smile and looked very appreciative of He Xie. "Well, the Buddha doesn''t say the afterlife, so as not to make people laugh. In that case, we are both disabled in heaven and earth, so we come to appreciate your great moves. "


    "Wouldn''t it have been better?" He Xie stretched himself, stood up, yawned and waved, "then hurry up and have to go to work tomorrow."


    "It will be soon..." the fat man smiled and his face looked ferocious.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his whole body exploded, and the surrounding smoke roared everywhere.


    In the dust and fog, he stepped forward by mistake, with his fingers slightly bent, grabbed at He Xie''s face door with one claw, and came to his face with fierce strength, which was wanton!


    Eagle Claw skill!


    He Xie seemed to hear the voice of the eagle crowing for nine days. This was the first time he saw someone practice such a rotten Street Kung Fu to such a level.


    At this level, I can catch up with ah Sheng and coolie Qiang.


    He Xie seemed to be frightened and stood in place.


    But just as the fat man''s fingertips were about to touch He Xie''s forehead, he Xie suddenly moved.


    He Xie''s original martial arts, the sword method to ward off evil spirits, originally won with quickness. With one word, he is invincible in the Jianghu.


    Now his martial arts are not what they used to be, and his anti evil sword technique has been changed beyond recognition, but the word "fast" runs through all the time.


    After embarking on the road of Yun God, his fast words integrated into the spirit and went to a higher level.


    Last night, after the first world war with ah GUI and other three people, he took another step on the road of martial arts and reached a new realm - move first without moving his mind,


    That is to say, he doesn''t need to be distracted at all, because he''s so fast that he can''t even react himself.


    Just say you''re afraid.


    So the fat man suffered.


    He Xie didn''t move when he shot, but at the moment he Xie moved, he had been caught.


    He Xie also used his claws to attack the fat man''s armpit.


    Tear it.


    The fat man only felt that his whole arm suddenly lost strength, and then his armpit lit up.


    Frightened, he hurried back.


    But less than half a step back, he Xie kicked him in the stomach.


    This foot also makes the fat man have no time to react!


    Bang!


    The fat man flew out like a shell, pasted it heavily on the wall, slid down slowly and silently.


    At this time, he Xie''s hand was still holding a piece of broken steps, and a piece of meat skin was wrapped in the broken cloth.


    Hairy skin.


    He Xie skimmed his mouth, threw it away and clapped his hands: "it''s too unsanitary not to shave armpit hair."


    When he looked up, he saw that the thin man was stiff and standing in place, while the fat man fell to the ground and didn''t know his life or death.


    "Oh!" He Xie deliberately annoyed and patted his forehead. "I''m really sorry. He just posed so handsome that I couldn''t help kicking him. Look, is he still angry?"


    "Een..." the fat man suddenly made a long voice from his throat and sat up from the ground with dull eyes and a blank look.


    He Xie''s foot used pure physical strength, and the fat man was just stunned for a moment.


    "Enlarge the move directly." He Xie sneered, "otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    As he spoke, he slowly looked up at the third floor and several nearby windows.


    Everywhere he looked, someone lay behind the window and watched the play quietly.


    These people can''t hide the shock on their faces and the huge waves in their hearts!


    The husband and wife on the third floor looked very dignified. Look at me, I look at you. Half a ring, the charterer slowly said, "I should have thought of it. I thought he was strange from the first sight. Unexpectedly, he was like us."


    "After the horse!" The charterer sneered at him, but her eyes were very serious, "do you see what martial arts he uses?"


    "Not at all." Charter Public stall, "grab the armpit? What is this? It''s like a child fighting. "


    "I didn''t see it either." The charterer took a deep breath. "We can''t even see it. This man is really good."


    "It''s more than two down......" the charterer sighed.


    At the same time, a Sheng, a GUI and coolie Qiang are also paying attention to the Daguan foreign clothes store, the porridge noodle oiler store and a small rental house on the second floor.


    None of them is stupid. They are almost sure that he Xie is the masked expert.


    But they were shocked, but their hearts were full of bitterness and depression.


    Because of different Charterers and charterers, they didn''t even see how he Xie did it.


    In addition to them, there are several cars parked at the gate of Zhulong City stronghold. Among them, brother Chen, shiye and the second leader are all sitting in the car. They are looking at this side. Their faces are not good-looking.


    "Shit, you said you were number one? I can''t even stop a move! " Brother Chen scolded angrily.


    The master leaned on the window and said with a black face, "that bastard''s sneak attack is just a mistake."


    Pop!


    Brother Chen slapped him aside and said, "don''t stand in my way!"


    In the field.


    Tiandi shuangcan didn''t try again and took out the piano directly.


    They sit in the air and put the zither on their legs to achieve a mysterious balance.


    The thin man began to tune and make a Ding Dong sound.


    He Xie paced with his negative hand and looked at them with a smile.


    At one moment, the thin man suddenly pulled a string, and suddenly a light wave came to He Xie.


    He Xie bent his fingers and fired an invisible sword Qi. He collided with the light wave in mid air, crashing into pieces and overflowing with vitality.


    This scene immediately made all the people who saw it shrink their pupils at the same time.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong


    The thin man flicked the strings and burst out with light waves.


    He Xie didn''t use invisible sword Qi this time. He wanted to try the power of the sound wave attack. He didn''t avoid it at all. Suddenly, his palms came out together and smashed these light waves, leaving only one on his chest.


    Bang!


    He Xie''s feet stood still with a sound like a defeated leather.


    He thought about it carefully, looked up and said with a smile: "more strength, I''m ok."


    The hearts of the two disabled people in heaven and earth sank slightly at the same time. They had a tacit understanding and played the piano at the same time. The beautiful notes began to flow slowly in the night.


    Their piano skills were really good. He Xie couldn''t help showing his intoxication and automatically ignored the killing opportunities in the sound of the piano.


    "You are really a good singer." He Xie sighed.


    Tiandi shuangcan is automatically immune to He Xie''s garbage words, and the melody gradually begins to compact. Suddenly, they swing their arms and sweep the strings at the same time.


    Hum.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the piano sound turned into countless arms, with fingers, fists, palms, claws, or splitting, smashing, patting, or stabbing, which came to him like an overwhelming array of evil!

 Chapter 795

    "That''s a little interesting."


    Facing the overwhelming attack, he Xie not only didn''t panic, but his eyes lit up.


    That''s what he wants!


    The best thing about this world is that the real Qi is released and materialized into various specific forms, which is not only more ornamental, but also greatly increased in power!


    The reason is that the internal force directly controlled by mental force will be more handy and detailed.


    And this is exactly where he Xie is going.


    Fighting with an expert with this ability can definitely benefit He Xie and have a more intuitive reference.


    In particular, the two people in front of them take the piano sound as a weapon, which can be said to be full of highlights.


    Seeing the attack coming in an instant, he Xie suddenly gave a soft drink, suddenly stepped forward, one arm swung forward like a windmill, and immediately led to a vortex of real Qi.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, all the illusory arms shot directly into the vortex.


    He Xie shook his body, turned his other palm and shot it forward!


    Brush!


    Suddenly, how did those arms come, and how did they rush back to heaven and earth!


    passing of night!


    The face of both heaven and earth changed suddenly, like seeing a ghost!


    They are so big that they have never seen martial arts that can "rebound". Isn''t that cheating?


    This scene also let all the audience take a breath.


    "What kind of martial arts is this! Why have I never heard of it? " The charterer was moved and cried out.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" The charterer shouted excitedly.


    Their eyes were bright, as if they saw a golden mountain.


    Although they have retired from the Jianghu for many years, they were once one of the best experts in the Jianghu. When they see a peerless martial arts they have never seen before, they will still be intoxicated.


    As for a GUI and other three people, they have begun to doubt: is this magic or martial arts?


    Tiandi double disabled people had excellent psychological quality. They almost reacted subconsciously. At the same time, they got up and immediately set up a zither on their knees.


    The fat man pressed the head of the piano, and the thin man jerked the string.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, all the attacks that flew in front of them solidified in the air.


    Zheng!


    The next moment, the thin man suddenly let go, his strength exploded, and all his illusory arms burst into pieces in an instant!


    They took a step backward together, and a flush of flush came up on their faces at the same time. They were afraid to see what evil they were looking at.


    "Interesting, interesting!" He Xie is also a little excited. He has found out the key to the essence of true Qi.


    "Come here!" The next moment, he suddenly gave a soft drink and reached forward.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, a bright yellow Qi burst out, like a lightning, sweeping the world. The zither in the hands of the two disabled people came to what evil.


    When these two people don''t play the piano, in fact, they have a strong level of coolie and have no ability to resist He Xie.


    He Xie held the zither and looked at it with great interest. In the process, the two opposite finally showed their fear.


    Most of their martial arts are practiced on this piano. Now he Xie has robbed the piano. What''s the difference between taking most of their lives?


    At this moment, they even had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    "What a master!" The charterer sighed, "these two guys are finished."


    But he Xie just looked at it and lost interest.


    This is a specially modified guzheng. It is made of ordinary materials and has nothing to do with martial arts.


    In other words, guzheng is just a medium used to spread internal force. As long as the two people on the opposite side want to, they can do it by beating gongs and drums and twisting Yangko.


    One truth.


    "Return it to you."


    Whoosh!


    He Xie threw the zither back.


    The double disabled subconsciously reached out to catch the piano, and then they were stunned.


    They are a little confused.


    What is this operation?


    They looked up together and looked blankly at He Xie.


    "Shit!"


    In every corner of the pigsty stronghold, there was a cry of surprise.


    "What does he want to do!" The charterer can''t believe it. Look at the charterer.


    "You, you... Why?" The fat man hesitated and asked.


    "You guys eat, how can I steal it?" He Xie smiled and said, "you can''t whistle and sing in the future?"


    He waved, "will you work harder?"


    What a bully!


    Both of them trembled with anger.


    "Then we have to thank you!" The fat man gritted his teeth.


    They put the piano across their knees again and began to fiddle with the strings with their fingers. Suddenly, the sound of the piano came out as fast as the rain hitting the banana, just like a fast flowing river.


    Clank clank!


    WOW!


    At the next moment, countless swords and swords came to He Xie!


    "Strong enough."


    Even he Xie felt a threat from such power.


    He suddenly drew a circle in the emptiness of his palms, and his true Qi suddenly gushed out, gathered between his palms, and then suddenly pushed out!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound like tiger roaring and dragon chanting in the void. Several Minghuang Qi roared and circled out. All the swords were "broken" wherever they passed!


    It is worth mentioning that each bright yellow Qi shows the shape of a snake, but each snake has two horns on its head.


    He Xie frowned slightly.


    "Wife, have you ever seen the palm technique that can make a bunch of long worms?" The charterer looked back and asked.


    The charterer rolled her eyes: "stupid! Don''t you see any tentacles on your head? This is clearly a moth! "


    "It seems so." The charterer was thoughtful.


    Again!


    Below, he Xie didn''t know that his eighteen dragon subduing palms were ruined in the mouth of the couple on the third floor. He drew a circle in the void again. He repeated his old technique and still pushed out his palms!


    Boom!


    He Xie only played two bright and yellow Qi this time. Under the meticulous mental control, the two long lines this time¡ª¡ª


    Oh, no,


    It''s two dragons, getting closer to the original image.


    This time, in addition to two antlers, ox head, shrimp eyes, donkey mouth, chicken claws and other dragon characteristics have been found.


    "Shit!" The couple on the third floor were inexplicably thrilled, and they all burst into foul language.


    "Is this... Dragon?" Asked the charterer uncertainly.


    The two dragons roared and circled, erasing the virtual shadow of swords constantly played by the double disabled of heaven and earth, and finally disintegrated in the void.


    He Xie seemed to be encouraged and slapped again.


    This time, he only shot a dragon. The scales and whiskers of the Dragon came out, which was very lifelike.


    The Dragon roared out from He Xie''s palms and went straight to heaven and earth. Wherever it passed, it could crush everything. Its power was more than twice that of before!


    Clank clank!


    Tiandi Shuang can play the piano crazily, turning into countless giant hammers and constantly beating the faucet. Finally, they pull the strings again, which will become illusory. Many dragon shadows solidify in the air and loosen them.


    Boom!


    The strong Qi was surging vertically and horizontally, the Dragon shadow disintegrated and dissipated on the spot, and the heaven and earth double disabled also vomited blood. They threw them out together!


    He Xie slowly finished his work, stood with his hands down and looked up at the starry sky 45 degrees.


    From today on, he has officially become a man who can play a dragon.

 Chapter 796

    "I heard that in the Song Dynasty, there was a big Wulin sect called beggars'' sect," said the charterer suddenly and slowly. "This sect has a unique skill called eighteen dragon subduing palms, but it has long been lost."


    "Do you suspect that he is the descendant of the eighteen dragon subduing palms?" Asked the charterer.


    The charterer shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I can see that he is practicing martial arts with these two people!"


    "Art expert is brave..." the charterer sighed.


    What the Chartered couple saw was naturally felt by the double disability of heaven and earth.


    They stood up with their hands, their faces full of fear and trembled badly.


    The fat man trembled and hugged his fist: "your martial arts are excellent. I admire you! The green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, and we''ll do it another day... "


    "To go so far another day?" He Xie frowned, "come and go if you want. Where is it so easy?"


    "You are also a generation of peerless experts. Today, our brothers recognize the planting. Why do you force each other to kill them all?" The thin man wailed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." He Xie smiled and said, "come on, let''s fight again."


    "No more, no more!" The fat man waved his hand again and again, "we can''t fight. We''re willing to lose."


    "The eighteen dragon subduing palms deserve their reputation. We are ashamed of ourselves." The thin man also hurried.


    "A little insight." He Xie was slightly stunned and smiled, "then I don''t need 18 dragon subduing palms, OK?"


    "No?" The fat man was a little stunned.


    "No." He Xie nodded, "not only do I not need the eighteen dragon subduing palms, but I don''t need the previous changes of stars and invisible sword Qi. Are you always at ease?"


    The two disabled looked at each other.


    "The stars change, invisible sword spirit?" The charterer looked back at the charterer and said, "it sounds familiar."


    "Which ancient book should have recorded it? It must be all lost martial arts." Charter business crisply opened the window and stared down, "what evil is this? It''s definitely not a small source. If he dares to say so, there must be material. "


    The charterer can guess, and the double disabled can also guess.


    The fat man smiled bitterly: "Your Excellency has profound martial arts. We have learned a lot, but I''m afraid it''s as simple for you to change your clothes?"


    "Either fight with me or I''ll send you to death." He Xie couldn''t bear the way, "come on!"


    They were angry and wronged, but they knew that if he Xie wanted to kill them, it was a very simple thing.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    The thin man sighed, "then we have to make a fool of ourselves."


    They picked up the piano again and began to play.


    However, the clay figurine still has three points of fire. He Xie doesn''t take them seriously at all. They are particularly angry and are determined to give him back and forth.


    This time they played a long melody. At the peak, they suddenly swept the strings with four hands.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the roaring strength suddenly turned into an evil ghost wearing armor and holding a war knife. It was as terrible and ferocious as hell hell hell hell soldiers, roaring to kill him!


    This time, he Xie finally felt the crisis of death.


    And the manifestation of such a form of internal force really opened his eyes!


    "Great!" He Xie was vaguely excited. In the face of such power, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He drew his palms in the void, gathered in front of the elixir field, drank and withdrew with his palms!


    Boom!


    The invisible real Qi bursts out and forms a rotating Tai Chi pattern in the void. It rises in the wind and becomes bigger and bigger.


    This is He Xie''s Taiji millstone.


    Different from the past, this Taiji grinding plate seems to bring some 3D effects. It''s no longer a smoke illusion.


    Tai Chi comes out, and the world is flat!


    The Yin soldiers who hit all over the sky suddenly collapsed, turned into broken stars, and the Tai Chi diagram continued to move forward.


    "Er, ah..." the double remnant of heaven and earth pulled the string hard against the turbulent air wave like a hurricane, and burst out the strongest note.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The string is broken, the piano is broken, and people fly.


    The ground between the two sides seems to have been ploughed again, a mess!


    However, Tiandi and Tiandi had already flown out upside down, crashed into the wall and fell into a Sheng''s tailor''s shop. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    He Xie slowly withdrew his palms, slightly frowned and shook his head.


    For this Tai Chi millstone, his meticulous control is still a lot worse.


    "Oh, I''ve done evil. This is my good house. Oh, what can I do? Hey, are you dead? " Ah Sheng''s wail came from the tailor''s shop.


    He Xie glanced over there and took back his eyes.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now. It''s just five success forces. Those two people are seriously injured at most. Where is it so easy to die?


    Just then, he Xie moved and looked outside the gate.


    "Drive, drive!" Outside the gate, brother Chen wiped his cold sweat and shouted at his driving brother.


    He was frightened. He couldn''t imagine how such a powerful force could break out in people''s bodies?


    Is this special or martial arts?


    This is magic, okay!


    The martial master and the second leader are also scared. At the moment, the atmosphere is afraid to go out.


    The little brother hurried to start the car and put it into gear. He glanced at the rearview mirror inadvertently. He suddenly froze.


    "Tell you to drive!" The second in charge of the passenger car roared anxiously.


    The little brother swallowed his saliva and pointed to the back.


    "What?" Second, when the family subconsciously looked back, the pupil suddenly shrunk and froze.


    On the back seat, he Xie sat between brother Chen and shiye, laughing and crossing his legs.


    Brother Chen and shiye were fixed there as if they had been hit by a acupoint. Their faces were pale and they didn''t even dare to blink.


    Bang!


    When the door of the car in front opened, a little brother hurried up and shouted anxiously, "big brother..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the master''s angry voice: "what''s the big brother? Do you have public morality? It''s noisy and noisy. The neighbors don''t have to sleep? I have to work tomorrow! Go away! "


    The younger brother was stunned for a while before swallowing his saliva and retreating carefully.


    "You scum!" The master scolded again, took out a cigarette from his pocket, squeezed out an ugly smile, turned and handed it to He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and patted the master on the shoulder: "the young man has a future. How about I kill your boss and you take his place?"


    The master trembled and said, "isn''t this good? I''m very loyal. Can you give my big brother a good time? "


    "Ha ha!" He Xie smiled and turned to look at brother Chen.


    Brother Chen stared at He Xie in horror. He pinched his thighs with his hands.


    "Not afraid of death?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Brother Chen quickly shook his head.


    "Just be afraid."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the direction of the stronghold: "at this time tomorrow night, find me such an expert. If you can find it, you can live. If you can''t find it, I''ll kill you and let your men continue to find it. You''ve heard that he wants to be a big brother for a long time."


    "In fact, I didn''t..." shiye scolded his mother in his heart and quickly smiled, "my family has set up a longevity monument for my eldest brother. I respect him."


    He Xie ignored him, smiled and raised his neck to brother Chen: "understand?"


    Brother Chen nodded heavily.

 Chapter 797

    Brother Chen is a good comrade, eager for justice and helping others.


    After sending away the axe gang, he Xie walked to the yard with a smile.


    At this time, the yard was full of people, and everyone''s eyes fell on He Xie coming, and their eyes were very complex.


    With a little awe, a little strange.


    When the crowd separated, the charterer and the charterer came out, and they looked at He Xie seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a hidden peerless expert. Officer he, you''re hiding it from us." The charterer said slowly.


    "Aren''t you?" He Xie smiled.


    This made everyone stunned and subconsciously looked at the Chartered couple.


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed across the two faces. The charterer suddenly waved his hand and deliberately sneered and said, "don''t be kidding, officer he, we are just ordinary people."


    Without waiting for He Xie to speak again, the charterer looked clean and then said, "officer he, do you think the axe gang will just forget it?"


    "Even if they are willing, I may not be willing." What evil way.


    "But you let them go." The charterer stared into He Xie''s eyes, "do you think they will give up if they warn them?"


    The charterer obviously misunderstood them, but he Xie didn''t explain it, just smiled faintly: "always give people a chance."


    "Opportunities can be given again, but there is only one life." The charterer sighed, "I''ve seen too many people turn over the boat in the gutter because of the kindness of women for a while. Officer he, after getting along with you for a while, I also see that you are not a villain, but we must consider all the neighborhoods of Zhulong City stronghold."


    "I know those gangsters very well. They have great face and dignity. You offended them. As long as you don''t die, they will haunt you all your life! If you can''t do it clearly, you''ll come to the dark. If you can''t do it secretly, you''ll play dirty. The dirty can''t do you. They''ll do it to the people around you. You''ll be hated by ghosts, discredited and despised by everyone. "


    "There is no room for relaxation between you and them. Either they die or you die. There is no third way."


    "So?" He Ye has guessed what he wants to say.


    "I hope you can understand us," said the charterer frankly. "We are just small citizens who want to live in peace and can''t stand strong winds and waves."


    "Officer he, you are an expert, but we are not." The charterer also said, "you are very powerful, but if the axe gang hides and plays dirty, can you guarantee that we will not be involved?"


    He Xie smiled and didn''t speak.


    Of course he can, but he doesn''t have to and doesn''t want to.


    "You see, you can''t promise." The charterer was wrong again and sighed, "what''s more, even if you destroy the axe gang, your master''s identity has been completely exposed. Fame and wealth have always been a talisman since ancient times. If you continue to stay here, you will only bring more right and wrong and provoke more powerful opponents. We are not unreasonable people, but this time it really has nothing to do with right or wrong. Everyone just wants to live well. "


    He Xie looked around. Where his eyes passed, all the neighbors avoided his eyes.


    Unlike during the day, none of the neighbors stood up to speak for him this time.


    During the day, he Xie was still his own, but now, he is obviously not.


    No one thinks he''s still fit here.


    "You drove me away for the second time." He Xie looked at the charterer and his wife, "charterer, you just said that the underworld people are the most face-saving, but do you know what the martial arts practitioners are fighting for?"


    The couple''s faces suddenly changed.


    He Xie said with a smile: "it really has nothing to do with right or wrong. Everyone has their own position. But you drove me twice. Do you know what that means? "


    The charterer smiled reluctantly: "you''re such a big expert, you won''t be embarrassed with our two little people?"


    "If Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv, who were known as the heroes of divine carving, were also the common people, the fire cloud evil god would be a bad old man at most." He Xie smiled faintly and broke their roots.


    The couple''s faces completely changed this time.


    The neighbors who had heard the name also looked at the chartering woman and her husband.


    "Mr. He has a good eye." The charterer looked at He Xie deeply. "Our husband and wife have been out of the Jianghu for more than ten years. We swore that we would never reveal our identity and martial arts again. Now we are just a pair of small citizens who want to enjoy our old age. If Mr. He is angry because we let you go twice, you can do it. You just want to kill us. We can''t fight back or scold back. "


    "Play?" He Xie smiled, "then I''ll play too. I won''t go."


    "What do you want!" The charterer got angry and couldn''t help shouting.


    "If you beat me, I''ll go." He Xie smiled.


    "No!" The charterer stared, "what we said can''t be farted?"


    "That''ll cost you." He Xie smiled.


    "You..." the charterer glared angrily.


    "A gentleman can be deceived with a prescription." He Xie sighed, "if you didn''t have some basic understanding of each other during this period of time, you will be sure that I''m not a cruel and cruel person. How dare you treat me like this?"


    This made the charterer lose her momentum and said, "Mr. He, you are an understanding person. We know that we have done unjust and decent, but it is difficult to break the oath. How about our husband and wife owe you a personal favor?"


    "Do you have a lot of face?" He Xie laughed.


    The charterer was rarely satirized and didn''t get angry. She just smiled bitterly: "is there no other way?"


    "I have a way!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the crowd, and then I saw soy sauce burst and pushed away the crowd and came out.


    "In that case, you pass on your Kung Fu to me," miso said. "Let me become a peerless master and compete with Captain he. Wouldn''t it be good?"


    "To become a peerless master is not overnight, unless you are a natural martial arts genius." The charterer shook her head, "but there is no such person in ten thousand."


    "Ho!"


    As soon as her voice fell, miso burst into a sudden cry, waved her hands, hit a set of wangbaquan, and then walked confidently to the charterer, raised her neck and proudly said, "obviously, I am such a person!"


    Bang!


    The charterer punched him in the face, made him stiff, and fell straight down.


    "It seems that he is not." The charterer sighed and shook her head.


    "Mr. He, you have..." the charterer stood up again and tried to persuade him, but he Xie interrupted him.


    "After lunch tomorrow, either have a fight or stop talking nonsense." He Xie said faintly, "if I lose, I''ll go and win. When you two bastards see me later, they don''t chatter and annoy me. I don''t need an axe to help them. I''ll kill you bastards first, and then let the pigsty City stronghold disappear from the world!"


    "That''s it, all scattered!"


    Moral kidnapping with me?


    What''s the matter? Is it true that being an expert has no temper?

 Chapter 798

    The axe gang headquarters, brother Chen didn''t shake so much at last.


    "If I don''t repay this revenge, why am I a tortoise bastard!" After the fear, brother Chen really didn''t completely counsele, but had a greater resentment in his heart.


    "I don''t believe no one can beat him!" Brother Chen gnashed his teeth. "I must let him kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    "Yes! Beat him up! " The master said with a bitter hatred, "how great do you think you are by virtue of your ability? I hate this scum! "


    Bang!


    Brother Chen kicked him out, picked up a chair and threw it at him.


    "Brother Chen, spare your life, oh, oh, I''m dead!" Shiye was crying and Howling while protecting his head.


    "NIMA, you want to usurp my throne, don''t you?" Brother Chen scolded while fighting.


    "It''s that guy who stirs up discord, brother Chen. You know me. I''ve always been loyal to you, brother Chen!"


    "Zhonima!"


    Bang!


    Brother Chen kicked him on the head. The martial master fell to the ground with a thud. There was no more breath, and a pool of blood slowly flowed out from under him.


    "Ho - te!" Brother Chen was especially angry and spit thick phlegm on him, "what!"


    He looked at the second master with trembling teeth on one side. The second master suddenly became smart. He quickly stood up and pointed to the teacher on the ground and scolded: "scum! Twenty five! White eyed wolf! You deserve to die! "


    Brother Chen nodded with satisfaction, and the evil spirit in his heart eased a little.


    "The two useless blind men said that one called huoyun evil god was very powerful and called the ultimate murderer." Brother Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, "where is this man?"


    The second master looked at the master and muttered slightly.


    "Say!" Brother Chen stared.


    "This kind of thing has always been done by shiye." The second leader quickly smiled, "brother Chen, you know me. The master of our Axe Gang has always been responsible for thinking. I am responsible for being loyal to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    "Shit, fool!" Brother Chen scolded. He looked at the master on the ground and said coldly, "if you pretend to be dead again, I''ll let you really die!"


    The martial master got up, wiped the blood on his face, waved his arm excitedly and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry, I''ve already arranged this!"


    Half an hour later, a Xing wandering in the street was brought to brother Chen by the axe gang.


    "Brother Chen?" A Xing looked excitedly at brother Chen sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar.


    "When I look at you, I know you dare to do anything except good things." Brother Chen looked very appreciative of him.


    A Xing was stunned and said, "yes."


    "You only owe one chance." Brother Chen looked at him with encouraging eyes.


    "Yes!" A Xing raised the volume and looked forward to it.


    "I need your help." Brother Chen resumed his expressionless look.


    "Go through fire and water, brother Chen!"


    These days, the efficiency of gangs is much higher than that of any organization in the world. That night, shiye took a Xing to the hiding place of huoyun evil god - abnormal human research center.


    The next afternoon, he Xie couldn''t wait to charter the public and the wife. They went out early in the morning.


    He Xie wants to know what these two people are doing with his ass, and can''t help shaking his head.


    Obviously, they think it''s better to deal with the Axe Gang first than fight with He Xie.


    It''s naive.


    Is it still related to the axe gang?


    He Xie was not in a hurry. He simply closed the door and hid at home to practice.


    He gained a lot in the first world war last night. He has a deeper understanding of how to refine Qi and turn God, which is just confirmed one by one today.


    The results are progressing rapidly.


    While he Xie was practicing, the couple bought a big clock and found the axe sect headquarters. Unfortunately, huoyun evil god had been invited back by a Xing.


    Next, there are those scenes in the original plot. The husband and wife charter a big war with the fire cloud evil god, and finally get lucky to win a move with a big horn.


    However, the evil god of huoyun was determined to be soft and counselled. After deceiving the couple to relax their vigilance, they immediately attacked with concealed weapons. The three people each used the technique of catching and winding silk, entangled together, and were in a stalemate.


    Brother Chen asked martial arts master to take the opportunity to kill the couple. Martial arts master pretended to be dead and escaped. Brother Chen kicked him out.


    But he himself was afraid and didn''t dare to come forward. At the right moment, a Xing looked this way.


    "You, come here!" Brother Chen was overjoyed and shouted quickly.


    A Xing ran to him. Brother Chen handed him a table leg and pointed to the charterer: "hit him!"


    "Good!" A Xing took it without hesitation.


    He looked at the charterer, looked at his eyes, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Take the lead." Brother Chen ordered.


    "Of course!" A Xing replied, but suddenly remembered his childhood dream of "maintaining world peace".


    "Hit your head!" Brother Chen ordered again.


    "Good!" Ah Xing said loudly.


    "Make a name for yourself!" Brother Chen encouraged him.


    "Come on!" A Xing struggles violently in her heart.


    "Hit him!" Brother Chen urged.


    "Hit him!" A Xing held the table legs, and the color of struggle in his eyes was stronger.


    "Special!" Brother Chen could not bear to scold.


    Bang!


    A Xing suddenly turned back and gave him a look.


    Brother Chen gave a painful cry, covered his face and looked at a Xing.


    After beating this stick, a Xing''s heart calmed down.


    "Do you want me to hit him or his mother?" A Xing stared at him. He suddenly raised his stick, "you''re making me so messy!"


    Bang!


    This stick is solid and stuffy on brother Chen''s head.


    "Er ah..." brother Chen retreated with his head covered in horror, and blood seeped out of his fingers.


    A Xing looked at brother Chen. At the moment, his heart was suddenly more peaceful than ever before.


    He turned his head and looked at the fire cloud evil god. He suddenly took two steps to run up and stuck a stick on the head of the fire cloud evil god!


    The legs of the table were torn apart.


    The fire cloud evil god looked up at him with a ferocious face, suddenly burst into a drink, suddenly shook the Charter husband and wife out, stood up from the ground and walked slowly to a Xing.


    Xing panicked. He subconsciously threw away half of the stick in his hand, like a child caught by the teacher reading comic books in class.


    The fire cloud evil god put one hand on a Xing''s shoulder and raised the other hand with a fist.


    "Wow." A Xing pointed and pretended to be relaxed. "How can you practice such a big fist as a sandbag?"


    Bang!


    The evil god of huoyun punched him in the chest and immediately let a large piece of his sternum concave.


    A Xing''s blood doesn''t want money.


    The fire cloud evil God threw him into the air, then raised his legs and hit him on the ground with one foot.


    He raised his fist and smashed a Xing''s head into the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole ground shook.


    "Why did you hit me?" The fire cloud evil God asked coldly.


    A Xing''s hand groped on the ground and touched a small stick. He raised his arm hard and knocked again on the head of the fire cloud evil god.

 Chapter 799

    Eating is a skill that everyone can, but some people become gourmets when they eat.


    Almost everyone can write, but when someone combines these words that everyone knows, he becomes a great writer.


    And sleep, everyone will sleep, but someone will sleep and become a teacher.


    It can be seen that even the most ordinary and simple things, as long as they are proficient, can be superb, reach a realm that ordinary people can''t reach, and become everyone.


    The same is true of martial arts.


    He Xie sometimes thinks that if practicing martial arts can break the void, is it necessary to cultivate immortals?


    After practicing martial arts, you are still a God.


    He doesn''t believe that martial arts must be low, and cultivating immortals must be high-end. In fact, many martial arts are displayed at a certain level, which is no different from magic.


    Jiumozhi''s flame knife really has flame. Can the 18 dragon subduing palms really make a living dragon in the end?


    It''s not impossible, is it?


    The most important thing in learning martial arts is to emancipate the mind. Only by emancipating the mind can we liberate ourselves and further liberate the world.


    The more he studied martial arts, the more he Xie felt the vastness of martial arts. He used to worry that martial arts would come to an end. What if there was no way ahead? Because it''s written in many books.


    But in fact, he found that martial arts is promising, and there is no end to it.


    Those who claim to be at the end are just because they can''t emancipate their minds and limit themselves.


    Or, in fact, the road is right in front of them, but they can''t see it, or they can''t help it.


    For example, now, he Xie has found a way to integrate internal power, Qi and blood and spiritual power. Once he completely integrates his internal power, spiritual power and Qi and blood into one, breaking the void is a natural thing.


    This matter is simple to say, but in fact, the method is not new.


    The lower Dantian is Guanyuan, where the essence is stored. The middle Dantian is a red fire and a place for receiving Qi. The upper Dantian is a pith sea and a palace for accumulating God.


    Traditional martial arts only cultivate Dantian, and internal power is stored there. It seems to be "gathering Qi", but it is actually "refining essence with Qi".


    Therefore, even if you practice traditional martial arts to the extreme and accumulate internal power for hundreds of years, in the final analysis, you just keep repeating the step of refining essence.


    No matter whether the eighteen dragon palms or Joyoung''s magic skills or muscle bone strengthening exercise, they have not been able to escape from this cage.


    The best traditional martial arts can achieve is to release the true Qi.


    However, some martial arts have also broken this cage, such as Beiming divine skill, such as pure Yang limitless skill. These martial arts are used in Zhongdan field, so there is a process of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. However, they are still very superficial, and they still focus on Refining Essence.


    The martial arts of this world are used in the upper Dantian, which combines the lower Dantian with the upper Dantian. Generally speaking, it is a little strange. It is not the right way to "refine essence with God".


    He Xie got a glimpse of the core mysteries of the world''s martial arts through three competitions and got inspiration from them.


    In fact, the foundation building skill he created himself is already practicing Dantian and zhongdantian. He doesn''t know the reason. He just feels that it''s right with his profound martial arts knowledge. Unexpectedly, it coincides with the main road.


    Therefore, in fact, he Xie had already completed the process of Refining Essence and transforming Qi.


    Now what he is doing is refining Qi and transforming God.


    His internal power has been completely independent of the route of exercising power, and has become a Zhou Tian. Instead, he follows the rein of his horse. Whether it is the meridians in his body or his limbs and bones, it is the route of his true Qi.


    His spiritual power, stimulated by the supreme ring, constantly blended with the majestic Qi in his body, and began to form a vortex in the upper Dantian and open up the acupoints there.


    This is a very dangerous thing. He Xie should not only be careful not to let his internal power bombard him into an idiot, but also beware of the invasion of heart demons.


    The so-called mind devil actually has nothing mysterious. To put it bluntly, it is wishful thinking - uncontrollable wishful thinking.


    After all, the marrow sea is the place where people''s spiritual will converges. Impacting this acupoint is constantly stimulating their own spirit. It is inevitable to produce all kinds of chaotic thoughts and illusions in this process.


    At this time, he Xie was very glad that he had summed up the disadvantages of his martial arts by "integrating the talents of a hundred schools". The heart refining journey in the previous world and the tempering of the supreme ring highlighted great benefits at this time.


    He abides by Qingming and is not shaken by any foreign fantasy. He is like a rock, steady and unshakable.


    Opening up the two veins of Ren and Du can make people reborn and break through the limits of human body;


    However, opening up the ancestral orifices is tantamount to breaking through the gateway of life and death, making their own essence, Qi and spirit completely integrated, forming a boundary, their own will, becoming their only master, and completely breaking the shackles of time and space.


    Compared with the world you live in, you are also a small world. When you are in an equal position with this space-time, space-time can no longer become your limitation.


    At this time, strictly speaking, you can become the God of the world.


    But obviously, one side of the world only needs a will to decide, so you will be excluded and expelled by the world, go to a higher-level world and accept new constraints.


    This is also the basic principle of breaking void.


    He Xie''s speed of refining Qi and transforming God is very fast, because his accumulation has reached the extreme. What he lacks is a key to open the door of the new world. Now, he has found this key, and everything is natural.


    Even he Xie didn''t expect that he would harvest so quickly.


    The true Qi in the body is wandering wantonly. It seems that there is no law at all, but it is actually the result of the micro control of He Xie''s spirit.


    Every ray of true Qi is the extension of He Xie''s spiritual will. At the moment, he Xie entered a mysterious state.


    It''s like stepping into the door of another world with one foot, half here and half there.


    This half, he is still what evil, while the other half, he seems to have become the whole world.


    His spirit seems to blend with the whole time and space, which allows him to get rid of the constraints of time and space, break through the limitations of his sight and "see" anything he wants to see.


    As long as he wants, any scene of the world will be printed into his mind.


    At the same time, he also felt that the will of the world was trying to exclude him, which seemed to prevent him from becoming a new "God".


    An extremely terrible energy is gathering, which makes he Xie clearly feel the call of death.


    He Xie has a premonition that if he continues to practice, he will encounter a huge crisis of life and death.


    Robbery?


    He had a vague guess.


    Thinking slightly, he stopped, slowly accepted the gas and returned to his house, and opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he stopped practicing, the world and time and space were divided into two again, and the deadly crisis and the fear from the soul were completely dissipated.


    He Xie stood up and looked as indifferent as water.


    He did not flinch or fear.


    But in the mysterious state just now, he saw two very interesting things.


    He knows very well that if he chooses to continue his practice, there will only be two results, either breaking the void and leaving, or impacting failure and eliminating the path of death.


    He is not afraid of death, but before facing death, he wants to say goodbye to the world.

 Chapter 800

    The charterer and the charterer are running away with a Xing who is not beaten like an adult.


    Different from the original plot, they went straight to the pig cage stronghold this time.


    Because they know that only one person in the world can defeat the fire cloud evil god and save their lives.


    One of the two things he Xie saw during his cultivation was this scene.


    "Give way! Give way! " The couple soon arrived at the pig cage village. Their speed reached the extreme. Where they passed was like a hurricane, sweeping everything.


    At the moment, just before noon, the pig cage city is bustling. The arrival of the charterer and his wife immediately made the chickens fly and the dogs jump here, and the startling voices rang out.


    The couple stopped in front of he Yimen, and the charterer stepped forward and patted the door hurriedly: "Mr. He! Mr. He! are you there? Jianghu emergency! "


    "It''s a public charter and a woman charter!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and they didn''t see the person until now.


    "Oh, who''s the one they''re fighting? It''s not like it anymore. I''m scared to death! "


    People were frightened and pointed to this side, put down what they were doing and surrounded.


    Coolie Qiang and other three people were surprised and looked at each other.


    Squeak.


    The door opened without wind. They saw he Xie sitting behind the table, leisurely picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    The charterer and his wife were stunned. They all felt that he Xie seemed to have a little more uncertain temperament, but at the moment, the situation was urgent, but they didn''t think much. They hurried into the house with a Xing and put a Xing on the table in front of He Xie.


    Tick, tick, tick... Wow


    Blood began to flow down the table to the ground in an instant.


    "Mr. He, help him!" The charterer said anxiously, "we promise you whatever conditions you want! What medicine do you need? Let''s get it right away! "


    He Xie smiled and looked at a Xing and shook his head: "the muscles and bones are broken, and all the internal organs are broken. I really can''t think of any reason to live until now, except for God''s blessing."


    "Mr. He, I saved people. I''ll drink some wine with you and talk enough! Come on! When people die, it''s too late for anything! " The charterer hurried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." He Xie smiled and put down the teacup. He suddenly lit several acupoints on a Xing''s body to stop his blood loss. Then he pressed a Xing''s Dantian and eyebrow with both hands and slowly crossed the Qi.


    A miracle happened.


    The flesh and blood on a Xing''s face scabbed almost rapidly with the naked eye, and his body made a slight sound. It was that the broken bones were healing themselves, and the heart in his chest began to slowly recover and beat, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Puff, puff


    "This..." the husband and wife of the charter party were completely moved. They took a breath like a ghost and looked at He Xie with horror.


    In fact, they brought a Xing back to find he Xie for help. They didn''t report any hope at all. A person who has broken bones and meridians, broken five internal organs and lost too much blood may survive a negative number.


    But a Xing saved them, so even if the hope is slim, they should try their best.


    I didn''t expect that such a dead man would be full of vitality again in less than ten seconds in He Xie''s hand!


    This is an immortal means!


    "Mr. He, you......" the charterer glared and trembled.


    At this time, he Xie has stopped crossing Qi to a Xing, because he found that his crossing Qi actually plays a more "unsealing" and "hot start" role.


    In a Xing''s body, there is a great momentum running by itself to quickly repair his injury.


    He Xie was very interested in this. He waved his hand and stopped the charterer from asking questions. He said faintly, "he is repairing his injury. I just helped him speed up."


    He put one hand on a Xing''s pulse and realized the magical changes taking place in a Xing''s body.


    "Self healing?" The charterer was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He took a step forward and put on a Xing''s other wrist to feel it. He was even more surprised.


    "I see, I see..." he murmured incredulously.


    "The whole body is broken, the meridians are broken, and they can''t die. They are still recovering themselves..." the charterer took a breath and looked at the charterer, "I should have thought of it. His physique should be a peerless expert in ten thousand!"


    "Fallacy." He Xie shook his head. "Martial arts only depends on the root bone and talent. What''s the matter with physique?"


    People are all flesh and blood. Organs, tissues, bones, skin and flesh are made of the same material. Although they are different, the gap is not beyond the scope of biogenetics.


    Any physical problems are bullshit.


    Martial arts people are not immortals. They pay attention to spiritual roots or chaotic bodies and immortal bodies. Whether a person can become a martial arts person depends on whether the skeleton is suitable for practicing martial arts and on his understanding and talent.


    A Xing can heal himself for two reasons.


    One is that he is actually a martial artist, but the upper and lower Dantian of this guy have been closed since childhood. The true Qi he cultivated can''t be brought into play, and outsiders can''t see it.


    As a result, he not only has less strength than ordinary people, but also his brain is wrong and his behavior is different from ordinary people.


    However, the martial arts he cultivated were very domineering and operated by himself all the time. Then he was continuously sucked into two bottomless Dantian fields. As a result, the fire cloud evil god beat him violently. Instead, he indirectly untied his seal with violence and let his strength pour out completely from the Dantian fields.


    After being locked by the dust and labor for a long time, the powerful Qi moves to unseal, which suddenly gets out of control and runs on its own.


    Second, the internal skill cultivated by a Xing requires extremely high mental power, that is to say, this martial arts is driven by mental power, so it is very outstanding in micro control.


    A Xing can heal himself, except that this internal skill itself has the function of self healing, because his internal power is helping him repair his wounds quickly, effectively and purposefully, which has nothing to do with his physique.


    This is actually the benefit of micro, and it is also the real meaning of "controlling yourself" pursued by He Xie.


    To control oneself is not to say how delicate and ingenious martial arts you play and how you can wield martial arts at will, but to control the operation of the body 100%.


    Mortals can''t control themselves. For example, can you control that you''re not tired?


    Can you control your hunger? Don''t you shit?


    Can you control your heartbeat and blood circulation? Can you control yourself from getting sick?


    If not, this body does not belong to you, it is just a container carrying your consciousness.


    The process of refining Qi and transforming God in martial arts starts from the subtle, in fact, it is to completely control yourself.


    When a person can control the closure of his pores, control his blood heartbeat, control his gastrointestinal peristalsis, liver operation and even hair growth, this is the real control of himself and become his own master!

 Chapter 801

    A Xing''s self-healing and repair is unconscious, that is, it is not controlled by him. In fact, it can''t be called micro, because it is because of the long-term internal force seal, so that the internal force in his Dantian has been regarded as a part of the physical system. The physical body itself is using internal force to repair itself regardless of loss. A Xing''s will doesn''t play any role here.


    This fact made he Xie think deeply and think of a possibility that made him creepy.


    He thought of the second picture he had seen before and was eight points sure of his guess.


    "What a lucky boy." He Xie looked strangely at a Xing, "ignorance is a blessing..."


    "He was beaten so that he didn''t even recognize his mother. He said he was lucky?" The charterer looked at He Xie strangely.


    He Xie smiled faintly and didn''t explain.


    Compared with a Xing''s self-healing, he Xie can''t do it so quickly because he can''t completely control himself.


    However, this process of using internal force to heal the body itself is a rare experience for He Xie. When the body repairs itself, internal force, as a fuel, is how to promote the "work" of various systems and mechanisms of the body. The truth is the innate truth and the core of refining Qi and transforming God.


    The martial arts of the charterer and the charterer are good, but their martial arts level is obviously not enough to understand the mystery. Such a great opportunity is in front of them. They are ignorant and just use the word "physique" to explain it. It can be said that it is a natural thing.


    He Xie did not indiscriminately do good people to remind them, but simply closed his eyes and silently realized this rare opportunity.


    Seeing he Xie so, the chartering couple were embarrassed.


    They came to find he Xie. In addition to asking him to save a Xing, they also wanted him to help them deal with the fire cloud evil god.


    But I have no face to mention it again.


    Two reasons.


    First, they didn''t want to get entangled with He Xie. They ran to the axe gang to settle accounts. They wanted to finish it all, so that the axe gang wouldn''t play dirty work and involve the pig cage City stronghold. Of course, there is also the idea of bringing He Xie into the army.


    You provoked the axe gang. We''ll drive you away. If you don''t go, you''ll lose face.


    OK, let''s help you kill the axe. It''s a way to save your face. I''ll give you a step. You''re such a great expert. Won''t you still rely on it?


    I didn''t expect them to screw it up.


    I wanted to show my face, but I accidentally showed my ass.


    Second, they are also martial arts. They provoked the fire cloud evil god. As a result, they can''t find any evil. They are suspected of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    They exchanged eyes for a long time and finally had a tacit understanding.


    If you don''t tell us, we won''t tell you. No matter who is innocent or not, we don''t have to ask you if you don''t do it at that time.


    The evil god of fire cloud came quickly. Soon, there was a cry of surprise outside. Then the earth shook slightly. Gang members in black suits and axes poured into the pigsty City stronghold. An old man with sparse hair and surly face walked in front with a trace of ironic smile on his face.


    Behind him, the second master and his master followed suit, but brother Chen disappeared.


    Think of it, the big guy looked back like the original story.


    The neighbors were forced to a corner by beating and scolding, and all squatted on the ground. The fire cloud evil god went into the house with his hands. He smiled and looked at the Chartered couple. When his eyes fell on He Xie, he only paused, but his face remained unchanged. Finally, when he looked at a Xing, he was surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    "Fire cloud evil god, do you really want to kill them all?" Asked the charterer in a deep voice.


    "As I said, I just want to kill two or be killed by two." The evil god of huoyun smiled and said to He Xie, who still closed his eyes, "is this the helper you''ve found? He has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. Can he? "


    The charterer looked at He Xie and didn''t understand why he still closed his eyes.


    "Hum, this is the grudge between my husband and wife and you!" The charterer snorted coldly, "fire cloud evil god, let''s fight outside the stronghold and decide life and death!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome?" Huoyun evil God smiled, "this is your home. It''s also a good thing to bury your bones here."


    Before the words fell, he suddenly took a step forward and kicked a Xing on the table.


    The husband and wife of the charterer had been on guard for a long time. They drank together to resist the evil god of fire cloud.


    The three banged and banged for two moves, and soon the charterer and his wife got a few punches and were beaten to spit blood and fly out.


    "Die!" The fire cloud evil God smiled grimly and hit a Xing on the table.


    He hated the mole ant who dared to hit him in the head.


    He hates being hit on the head.


    But just then, he Xie''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Get out!"


    His tongue burst with spring thunder, and suddenly the rolling sound turned into a hurricane and swept away to the fire cloud evil god.


    Hoo!


    The fire cloud evil god rubbed back three steps, his complexion changed greatly, and he held his body, so he didn''t quit the door.


    "Have two sons." The fire cloud evil god looked at He Xie''s eyes again and immediately took it seriously, "are you the master they said?"


    He Xie slowly took back his arm from a Xing''s wrist. He had got everything he wanted to know.


    He stood up, looked at the fire cloud evil god and glanced up and down: "is there anything more powerful than you in your mental hospital?"


    This made the fire cloud evil god stunned, and he couldn''t feel what evil thought for a moment.


    But he still smiled quickly and said, "if there is someone better than me, why should I come out? Young man, do you want to kill me or be killed by me? "


    "You almost." He Xie looked at him up and down and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Oh?" The fire cloud evil god was stunned and laughed wildly.


    "Young and vigorous, I like it." He smiled out of breath and pointed to He Xie, "it''s interesting for me to kill, ah ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly, rushed at He Xie and punched him directly.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the two had split more than a dozen moves, and the faster they hit, so fast that others couldn''t see their arms clearly!


    However, the difference is that the fire cloud evil god is fighting with two hands, while he Xie carries one hand from beginning to end.


    The fire cloud evil god attacked more and more urgently, but he Xie still responded with only one hand, and his expression did not change at all.


    He gradually became angry and smiled grimly, "one hand playing with me? I can catch bullets... "


    Bang bang!


    Before his voice fell, he Xie suddenly pointed out that he was like electricity, connected three fingers on his chest, and flew out with the last palm.


    Boom!


    The fire cloud evil God fell several feet away, spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and got up. His face finally became particularly afraid and dignified, staring at He Xie.


    "Is it great to catch a bullet?" He Xie chuckled, "killing is not acrobatics, but also showing off?"


    He shook his head and turned his head: "you two, you owe me back."


    "OK, let''s deal with him together¡° The charterer and the charterer looked firm and took a step forward.


    "Wrong." He Xie smiled, stretched out a finger and waved, "it''s not the three of us who deal with him, but the three of you who deal with me."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 802

    The couple simply thought they had heard wrong.


    "Do you want us to join hands with the fire cloud evil god to deal with you?" The charterer was stunned and stretched out his hand to explore He Xie''s forehead, but he Xie stopped him with cold eyes and walked back.


    "Which side are you on?" The charterer couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m standing opposite." He Xie suddenly took his hand, palms together and patted the Chartered couple.


    Boom!


    They didn''t expect he Xie to make a move. They responded in a hurry. They were immediately kicked out of the door by He Xie''s majestic internal power.


    He Xie took his hand, walked out of the door with a smile and looked at the three people who were in doubt.


    "What the hell are you going to do!" The charterer glared at He Xie.


    "I just want to kill three or be killed by three." He Xie''s family.


    "Interesting, ha ha! Interesting! " Huoyun evil god suddenly smiled nervously. He stared at He Xie, "you two fools have found the wrong person. He is the same kind of person as me. Do you think he is white? Ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    "Are you white or black?" The charterer asked in a deep voice, looking solemn.


    "I''m yellow." He Xie smiled.


    "You think you''re funny?" The charterer was already strangely angry, "Mr. He, this is a matter of hundreds of lives in the pig cage City stronghold! Are you kidding? "


    "You joked with me first." He Xie''s face was cold. "What black-and-white side selection trick do you play with me? There is only one thing in the world that is black and white, that is, chess pieces! "


    He Xie didn''t talk nonsense any more. He glanced at coolie Qiang, a Sheng and a GUI, who were squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms. Suddenly, he stepped out with one step, and both palms came out together. The real Qi was spewing out, and the Tai Chi diagram appeared, directly sweeping the three people in front of him.


    At this moment, whether it is the divine carving Xiake or the fire cloud evil god, whether black and white, right or wrong, they don''t care about any agreed oath. In the face of the great pressure brought by He Xie, they can only go all out and fight back together.


    Boom!


    The four figures soared into the air, and he Xie roared again in the middle of the air. He turned his palm to attack the charterer with one hand, and shot the fire cloud evil god with the invisible sword gas with the other hand.


    The two hurriedly resolved, and the three changed hands and surrounded him.


    "That''s right!" He Xie laughed, waved his moves and broke up with them.


    He Xie intended to guide the regiment to move to the wasteland outside the stronghold.


    At the same time, coolie Qiang and the other three looked at each other, got up and shot together, and the axe gang immediately made a mess.


    To tell the truth, he Xie was never easy in the face of the siege of the three masters. Even if his martial arts went further, he could not crush it completely.


    The battle was very fierce. Both the Chartered wife and huoyun evil god were first-class experts in the world. They soon reached a tacit understanding and doubled the pressure of He Xie.


    However, this is exactly what he Xie wanted. Under the great pressure, he had to deal with it with all his strength. The essence, Qi and spirit were dispatched to the extreme. Under the crazy operation of internal force, the process of refining Qi and transforming God was like sitting on a rocket, and the efficiency was more than doubled?


    Bang bang!


    He Xie disassembled a few moves with the charterer. He suddenly fell short and avoided the charterer''s flying foot. He suddenly turned and punched out.


    Boom!


    The punch was heavy and matched with the one quietly hit by the fire cloud evil god. The latter immediately flushed and flew out like a shell.


    Brush!


    Without waiting for He Xie to turn back, the Chartered couple attacked from the rear, one left and one right.


    He Xie''s head didn''t turn back and raised his arm to block the two people''s joint attack. Unexpectedly, the two people clapped together on He Xie''s heart.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, they only felt that great power poured into their bodies along the palms of their hands, and this power was clearly the power played by each other. Their faces changed greatly, and they were suddenly shocked out.


    "The stars change?" The charterer who barely stood still looked dignified.


    "Upgrade." He Xie smiled and opened his mouth. He was inspired by his clothes and quickly resolved the counterattack of their joint attack.


    "Have something real." He Xie said faintly, "otherwise I''ll kill."


    It''s not like a joke at all!


    The couple looked at each other, and there was a trace of determination in their eyes.


    The charterer suddenly put on a Tai Chi start posture, dividing the manes of the wild horses on the left and right. Suddenly, two vortices appeared in the air, rotating violently, one black and one white.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the two couples passed through the black-and-white vortex like two meteors, shooting at He Xie.


    Before they arrived, they both burst and drank with both hands.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two people showed Tai Chi around, and the two of them were floating in the void, just acting as the position of the Yin and Yang eyes of Tai Chi.


    Both of them shot together, one up and one down, attacking He Xie up and down.


    He Xie came out hand and foot against the enemy, but their attack was like a continuous wave. He Xie resisted the power of the charterer and immediately turned into the power source of the charterer to attack he Xie. He Xie''s counter attack was resisted by their integrated defense.


    They seemed to be a whole at this moment, and they were in a hurry.


    "Interesting!" He Xie was not afraid in the face of the increasing pressure, but he was filled with excitement.


    Bang bang!


    They clapped their palms on He Xie, and he Xie repeated his old skills to defuse the stars and transfer the damage to the charterer.


    However, the combination of the two people''s Taiji attack is similar to the transformation of the stars. The charterer trembled all over, and soon the charterer drank heavily and beat out his strength again.


    At the same time, the evil god of huoyun came and quietly attacked him from the rear without interest. He Xie suddenly showed his hand in the back of the head. He grafted the palm of the evil god of huoyun directly onto the attack of the charterer, making them face to face.


    Boom!


    The strong Qi exploded, and the fire cloud evil god roared and flew out like a shell, and his body hit the ground heavily.


    And the husband and wife of the charter party spewed out a mouthful of blood together, and the Tai Chi diagram trembled slightly, as if to be lax.


    But they suddenly tacitly understood that they stretched out their hands together, grabbed each other, and their legs were intertwined with each other, like the roots of an old tree. Then they drank together and punched again!


    Boom!


    Although he Xie resisted this punch, he was shocked to "rub" out of three or four steps, and the real Qi in his body ran wantonly.


    "Kill!"


    The Chartered couple drank again. This time, they were still tightly intertwined, their palms "snapped" together, their fingers clasped, and shot at He Xie.


    Buzzing.


    The space seemed to tremble. The blow they hit seemed to lock He Xie far away. The hurricane was like a knife, which made his blood stagnant and shaky.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack was in sight.


    He Xie''s face was expressionless. He worked his internal power wildly, clenched his right fist and hit it.


    Boom!


    The two attacks crashed together, and he Xie''s feet immediately collapsed to the ground, buried under his knees, and the ground was torn apart like a cobweb.


    The space seemed to freeze, the internal forces of both sides were crazy output, and the earth began to churn like boiling water.

 Chapter 803

    At the same time, the three cooliqiang in the pigsty stronghold worked together to repel the axe gang again.


    They gasped and watched the axe gang help each other leave.


    Shiye and the second leader ran away as early as they started.


    "This is not the way." Coolie looked at the other two people, "if they come again, we can''t live?"


    ¡°Whatareyoupreparedtodo£¿¡± Ah GUI looks at coolie Qiang.


    "Speak Chinese, big brother." Ah Sheng gave him a white look.


    "There will be more and more." The ghost looked ruthless. "While the evil god of the fire cloud is away, we have completely ended the axe gang, so that those who mix gangs don''t dare to come back to the pig cage City stronghold in the future!"


    "The three of us?" Ah Sheng, look at the other two.


    "The three of us!" The ghost held out his hand.


    The three looked at each other and held their hands together.


    People must first love and strengthen themselves, and then respect and attach importance to them.


    The male and female Charterers regard the neighbors as a symbol of weakness, but in fact, where do so many weaknesses come from in the world?


    Just as the three were ready to go, a young man in Tang clothes came out of He Xie''s room.


    "You - how do you..." the three people looked at the young man who came out in amazement as if they had seen a ghost.


    A Xing.


    At the moment, a Xing seems to have never been hurt. He doesn''t even have any scars all over his body. His temperament has changed, becoming indifferent and elegant.


    "Aren''t you dying?" Coolyqiang asked in amazement.


    "The weather is good," a Xing smiled. "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. When I wake up, my body is dirty and smelly. Wow, it''s like being fished out of a cesspit."


    He smiled and shook his head, "so I took a bath and changed my clothes."


    "You are wearing clothes made by me." A Sheng pointed to a Xing, "it''s the clothes I made for captain he."


    "Thank you. It fits well."


    "... No."


    "Where are they?" A Xing asked.


    "I''m fighting with the fire cloud evil god." Ah GUI said, "he beat three of them, as well as the public charter and the woman charter."


    "Well..." ah Xing was stunned. "Let me have a look. Do you want to join us?"


    The three shook their heads together.


    "Farewell." A Xing smiled, his figure flashed and disappeared, leaving the three shocked and stunned.


    On the barren beach, the fierce battle is in full swing.


    He Xie''s internal power was even better. Even if he and his wife hired him to show their unique skills, he Xie flew out and vomited blood.


    At the right time, the evil god of huoyun showed his toad skill and attacked again. He Xie couldn''t cope with it and flew out on top of him.


    The evil god of huoyun was so powerful that he burst into fire at He Xie again with a strange chatter and smile, which was as unstoppable as a meteorite.


    In the face of such majestic power, he Xie reluctantly suppressed the injury in his body, and his internal power ran with a roar. He drank it lightly and cast a Taiji grinding plate.


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram reappeared and rotated slowly. The fire cloud evil god came in. It was like a deep mire and couldn''t move.


    "Er, ah..." he roared in surprise, stretching his limbs and exerting himself violently.


    "Quack..."


    His cheeks suddenly puffed up like a balloon, and a huge roar came out in his abdominal cavity¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The Taiji diagram is broken, and the fire cloud evil god sprays blood and flies out.


    And he Xie also "rubbed" back a few steps.


    The man didn''t stand firm. The charterer went through the turbulence and made a fierce attack on He Xie. The moves were tricky and vicious.


    He Xie took out the move to deal with it and took it out with the last palm.


    The charterer took advantage of the situation to take off in mid air, revealing the figure of the charterer behind him.


    The charterer took a breath like a whale, and her chest swelled instantly. The next moment, she opened her eyes angrily, and her throat burst into a sharp scream like wearing a golden crack stone!


    Lion''s roar


    The fierce air wave hit he Xie like a raging sea. He Xie couldn''t help retreating three steps before he stood firm. He gritted his teeth and supported him, but the voice of the charterer was like magic, which made his real Qi run around uncontrollably and his head wanted to explode!


    The howling didn''t stop. The charterer was already drinking angrily and went down, slapping He Xie on the forehead.


    He Xie''s real Qi is churning in his body. To tell the truth, he should avoid the edge for the time being in his current state. However, he has been pressing his limits with the help of them. How can he give up halfway now?


    "Go away!"


    At that moment, instead of hiding, he gave a loud shout and slapped him in the face.


    He Xie''s feet were embedded in the ground, but his body remained motionless.


    However, the charterer''s face changed greatly. He only heard the sound of his flesh "bursting", and pieces of blood fog burst out all over his body. The next moment, he screamed and flew out.


    Before he Xie could use his moves, the charterer rushed to him.


    With her eyes wide open and her chest bulging, she was ready to urge the lion roar again.


    "Ah --"


    The long howling sound of wearing gold crack stone sounded again. This time, the charterer almost roared in the face of He Xie. He Xie just insisted for a moment, and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    Between the lightning and flint, the fire cloud evil god came and hit he Xie''s abdominal cavity.


    Bang!


    He Xie bowed his body, opened his angry eyes, and clapped his angry palm at the back of the fire cloud evil god.


    "Hahaha..." the evil god of huoyun succeeded in one blow, laughing wildly and tumbling backwards.


    He Xie fell to the ground and rubbed back for two steps before he stood still. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good! OK! Good! " He grinned and said hello three times.


    At this moment, under the great pressure of life and death, the true Qi in his body is running wildly, launching a wave of impact towards the Zuxue mud pill palace. His internal force and spiritual force are madly integrated into a new form.


    "Quack!"


    The whole body of the fire cloud evil god was stuck to the ground and made a huge frog sound again. When the air waves around him churned, he shot out again and came to what evil.


    At the same time, the couple once again clasped their fingers, kicked their feet, and shot at He Xie.


    People are still in mid air. They have rapidly rotated into a Tai Chi pattern. The rumble swept through everything. The momentum is terrible!


    "Come on!" He Xie burst into a drink. He stepped out with a bang, drew empty pictures on his palms, gathered in front of his abdomen and hit it with a bang!


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the slowly rotating Tai Chi condensed out of thin air, fixing the three people in mid air.


    The three of them were shocked and angry, and tried their best to break free. Tai Chi began to tremble violently.


    Bang!


    He Xie kept his arms trembling, frantically outputting internal power, gritting his teeth and stepping forward.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly rotates.


    "Er..."


    The fire cloud evil god is closest to the Tai Chi diagram. His whole body collapses and roars bitterly, but he still can''t stop tearing his flesh and blood, breaking his bones, bursting out terrible cracks in his flesh, and the whole person instantly becomes a blood man.


    On the other side, the public rental couple came to almost the same end.


    "Surrender! Surrender! " The fire cloud evil god finally showed the color of fear on his face and roared in panic.


    "Resist!" He Xie''s angry eyes opened wide and stopped drinking.


    His internal power worked to the extreme, but he was still a little worse.


    Such pressure is not enough for him!


    "Uh... Die!" The body of the fire cloud evil god collapsed inch by inch. He was in great despair and pain. Finally, he roared and hit with his last strength.

 Chapter 804

    A huge Toad''s virtual shadow opened its mouth to He Xie and swallowed it.


    This was the last blow of the fire cloud evil god. When he hit this blow, his body "banged" in the Tai Chi grinding plate and completely collapsed into pieces of blood and flesh.


    With his attack, the huge Tai Chi diagram collapsed, and the blood soaked charter husband and wife gushed blood and flew out. A figure came, caught them and slowly fell to the ground. It was a Xing.


    Here, the giant toad virtual shadow saw he Xie in front of him, he Xie still stood still and blew out with one hand.


    He has never retreated from the battle today.


    With the roar of the dragon and the tiger, the Golden Dragon roared out of its palm and met the virtual shadow of the toad.


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, the strong gas exploded wildly, the smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the hurricane swept everything.


    He Xie stood in a mess, like a strong pine on the edge of a cliff, motionless.


    He looked at the other side. A Xing was smiling at him as he put his hand on the back of the charterer and the charterer.


    As for the two charterers, they are the same as the previous ghosts. They look at a Xing with angry eyes and tongue tied like ghosts.


    "Leave it to me. You have a rest." A Xing patted them on the shoulder and stepped out.


    "When did the grudge end?" A Xing smiled at He Xie and said, "I can see that you are a good man. Why bother a good man, you say?"


    "Children are good or bad." He Xie smiled, looked at a Xing up and down, and nodded with satisfaction¡° You can reach the realm of returning to nature with only one step away. With such cultivation, you can finally be my opponent. "


    "Must fight?" A Xing asked.


    "You can''t do it without fighting." He Xie hooked his finger, "come."


    A Xing sighed: "come on, let''s hurry up. I''m so hungry. After playing, will you invite me to dinner?"


    He Xie smiled and pointed out.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible sword Qi burst out.


    A Xing stretched out two fingers and pinched them¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    This invisible sword Qi was crushed by him.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he kicked at his feet and shot at He Xie.


    He Xie waited for him to rush to the front, and with a sudden move, he pierced the flower, brushed the willow and hit him directly on the chest.


    A Xing defused He Xie''s attack with one move, lifting heavy as light.


    Bang bang!


    The two began to split moves and fought quickly. Even the Chartered couple could hardly see their actions.


    "Faster! Faster! " He Xie''s hand was like lightning and drank softly in his mouth.


    He began to move forward, and a Xing began to retreat.


    After all, he Xie has profound martial arts and a slightly higher level. Even if a Xing is gifted, it is difficult to get a bargain from He Xie and begins to fall into the disadvantage.


    But he didn''t see the slightest panic. He was still steady and broke up with He Xie. His state of mind was as calm as a vegetable.


    He Xie''s breakthrough is imminent and needs extreme oppression. Such a pot of warm water obviously can''t satisfy him.


    His moves began to open and close. Even if there were flaws, he would not hesitate to be attacked by a Xing. He looked like a desperate Saburo.


    A Xing''s face finally changed.


    When a master begins to put on a posture of dying together, it is a terrible thing.


    "I''m in trouble. Do you want to help?" The charterer exclaimed.


    Without waiting for the charterer to reply, he Xie suddenly screamed.


    "Too slow, too slow, too slow!" He shouted, ignoring a Xing''s palms on his chest and suddenly pushed them out!


    "Ah Dougen!" He vomited blood and roared.


    Boom!


    The light waves bombarded a Xing''s arms in front of his chest, making him fly away.


    "Southern Boxing Bruggen!" He Xie screamed and caught up with him. He jumped up in the air and kicked thirty-seven and twenty-one feet between three fingers. His feet were fatal!


    Bang bang!


    In spite of his own dismissal, a Xing finally showed his flaws when he went back again and again. He got a few feet on his chest, ejected blood and was kicked out.


    "Aoliugen!"


    He Xie screamed excitedly. As soon as he flashed in front of a Xing, a hook hit him in the stomach. The great power made a Xing rise into the sky!


    "Bad!" The charterer''s face changed greatly!


    They were afraid that he Xie would not give a Xing a chance to breathe. The couple rushed to He Xie together.


    "Go away!"


    He Xie shouted angrily and clapped his hand.


    Boom!


    If they hit a flying peak, they flew out with blood and hit the ground heavily.


    Struggling to stand up and look at each other, they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They don''t understand why he Xie has become more powerful than before?


    At this time, he Xie did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, as the charterer guessed, but looked up at a Xing flying higher and higher, and his eyes showed a look of incomparable expectation.


    "Come on! The Tathagata divine palm. " He said.


    Oh!


    In mid air, a Xing turned over, stepped on a passing eagle and continued to rise.


    His hands suddenly closed. With his movements, the wind surged and clouds gathered to form a huge Buddha statue.


    He turned upside down and shot down.


    Hoo Hoo


    At the next moment, he Xie was stuck on the ground by the fierce vigorous wind. His feet were deep and couldn''t move.


    Boom!


    A huge Tai Chi diagram appeared behind him, rotating slowly, becoming clearer and more solid.


    The charterer dragged the charterer staring at the hurricane and retreated desperately. He didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    The next moment, a Xing in the void slowly stretched out his palm and pushed it out from high.


    Buzz!


    An invisible huge palm print came to him like blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, he Xie felt dead.


    The Qi in his body is running crazy under overload!


    He looked up at the huge palm print falling from the sky. At this moment, all his energy and spirit were concentrated to the extreme!


    His true Qi, his will and his Qi and blood are running and mobilizing madly.


    In the face of destruction, everything he has is completely united to deal with this palm and resist death together.


    This is the real limit pressure!


    Stop it, flowers bloom, wealth!


    If you can''t stop it, your family is rich!


    "Er ah..." He Xie roared up to the sky, with unyielding and excitement in his voice.


    Wave!


    It was like the sound of a cork being opened from his body.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be quiet.


    At this moment, a Xing''s face changed again!


    His eyes could clearly see he Xie below, but in his induction, he Xie seemed to disappear completely!


    He seemed to be transformed into a mountain, water and land.


    The next moment, just listen to a loud "buzzing" sound, the space suddenly shook, all the air around seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and all the air rushed into He Xie''s body in an instant.


    Then a Xing''s attack arrived.


    He Xie looked up, looked at a Xing, suddenly smiled and waved.


    WOW!


    With this wave, the palm prints all over the sky broke into bits and pieces, and all poured into He Xie''s body.

 Chapter 805

    "Poof!"


    A Xing was struck by lightning, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person suddenly lost all his strength and fell down.


    There was a glimmer of despair in his eyes, but then he became indifferent, smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    However, the next moment, he only felt that he was held by a gentle force and gently sent to one side.


    A Xing suddenly opened his eyes and fell to the ground, surprised to see he Xie.


    At this moment, he seemed to see heaven and earth.


    His heart shook and he almost had an impulse to worship.


    "Don''t you kill me?" A Xing asked in surprise.


    "Why should I kill you?" He Xie smiled faintly. At this time, his heart was like a placid deep sea.


    At this time, he is integrated with this heaven and earth. He is heaven and earth. As long as he wants, he can climb mountains and seas and do everything.


    However, there is a huge and terrible force preventing him from acquiring this divine power.


    He raised his head, and in the sky, the lead cloud pressed the top, lightning and thunder, brewing a terrible smell of destruction.


    A Xing also noticed this scene. He stared at the sky, looked at He Xie, and then showed a sudden color.


    "I see..." he took a breath and murmured. He looked at He Xie with complex eyes.


    "God! Ha ha ha! Heaven''s robbery! " Suddenly, an excited and crazy voice sounded. One moment it seemed that he was still far away. The next moment, the man appeared not far from He Xie. He looked up at the sky and was excited and crazy.


    "Heaven''s robbery exists, it exists! Ha ha ha, two hundred years, two hundred years! I finally waited, I was right, I was right! Ha ha...... "the man was incoherent, dancing and shouting madly.


    "It''s you!"


    A Xing looks at the visitor and his face changes greatly.


    How could he not recognize that it was this man who sold him a Tathagata palm when he was a child, which made him today.


    He looked like an old beggar in those days, and now he is the same. His appearance and clothes have not changed at all.


    A Xing''s heart gave birth to fear. He suddenly felt that his hair stood up and trembled like a soul!


    Boom!


    The old beggar slapped him casually. A Xing, who could threaten he Xie''s life and death with one blow, had no power to resist. He was instantly beaten out, sprayed blood, fell tens of feet away, and completely fainted. He didn''t know life and death.


    "Useless things!" The old beggar hissed and looked at He Xie, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    "How did you do it?" He asked excitedly, "why can''t I? A hundred years ago, I reached the state of returning to nature. I know that God is the next step. Why can''t I? You can. Why? Why! "


    At last, his expression gradually became distorted and unwilling, his eyes were full of jealousy and resentment, and he roared.


    He Xie looked at him and said slowly, "your direction is wrong."


    "I''m right!" The old beggar roared and jumped up, very excited, "how could I be wrong? You are a man of heaven, and I am also a man of heaven. Why does God let you become a God and not let me become a God? Thief God, why is it so unfair? "


    "It''s different." He Xie smiled faintly, "your acupoints and orifices communicate with heaven and earth. The elixir field doesn''t leave a trace of internal power. The meridians are fully opened. You can adjust the aura of heaven and earth for your own use anytime and anywhere. Do you think this is the avenue?"


    "Heaven and earth are my Dantian!" The old beggar stared at He Xie, "who has my spirit since ancient times? Why am I wrong? "


    "Take heaven and earth as the Dantian..." He Xie shook his head. "You dare to think and do. You are amazing, but how can you win heaven and earth?"


    After a pause, he Xie looked up, looked at the increasingly depressed clouds, and said, "even I can''t compete."


    "Of course you can''t fight!" The old beggar sneered, but with envy, disdain, pain, regret and other very complex emotions in his eyes, "you''re just making tricks. If I wanted to, I would have become a god 80 years ago¡°


    "Stop bragging!" He Xie smiled and pointed to a Xing who was rescued by the chartering couple in the distance, "is he your back hand? You wake up too late and know that you are on the wrong path, but if you want to change your course, you have to abolish all your accomplishments and rebuild, so you have created a Xing. When he is successful, you will take everything of him as your own. "


    The old beggar didn''t deny it, but just stared at He Xie like a hungry wolf, with a sneer and greed in his eyes: "he still owes a few years, but you are so perfect, it''s like you were born for me! With you, I don''t need anything! "


    The old beggar suddenly grabbed him and smiled grimly, "give me everything you have!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, he Xie only felt his whole body tightly bound, as if the whole heaven and earth were squeezing towards He Xie.


    But he Xie just shook slightly, and this feeling got rid of immediately. He pointed it out.


    The old beggar''s face changed greatly and stretched out his hand to stop it.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he was blown out!


    "Impossible!"


    The old beggar roared angrily. He stood not far away. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at He Xie: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! Die! "


    He roared and slapped!


    Buzz!


    A huge Buddha was born out of thin air. The Buddha smiled and clapped at He Xie.


    He Xie remained unchanged until the palm came to his eyes, suddenly took a step forward and punched.


    Boom!


    The huge Buddha''s virtual shadow was broken in an instant!


    "Poof!" The old beggar not far away spewed blood.


    "No! No no no! Impossible! " He screamed in panic, his face full of fear, suddenly jumped up in the air and stepped on He Xie!


    Boom!


    In an instant, one of his feet turned into a giant foot, rolling towards what evil!


    "Heaven''s broken feet!"


    The charterer who watched the battle in the distance was surprised and shouted, "it''s a broken foot!"


    "What''s your last name?" The charterer hurriedly said, staring over there.


    "It''s useless." A Xing shook his head and smiled, "even if it''s Hong Kong foot, there''s nothing you can do, Mr. He."


    As if to confirm his words, the next moment, I heard a loud noise, the giant feet in the sky were broken again, and the old beggar screamed and fell to the ground.


    The charterer and his wife were moved, took a breath and looked at a Xing together.


    "He can beat me with one move, just because everything about me comes from him." A Xing said faintly, "if not, he can''t beat me."


    After a pause, a Xing added: "he overestimates himself."


    "You overestimate yourself."


    On the other side, he Xie also said the same thing faintly.


    "I compete with heaven and earth, but you just turn yourself into a part of heaven and earth." He looked at the old beggar. "How can you be my opponent?"


    "Wrong! All wrong! I regret it! I regret it! " The old beggar shouted madly.


    He Xie was about to send him on the road, but just then, he looked up and looked up at the sky.


    God, it''s coming!


    By now, he Xie already knew that the natural disaster was not what he expected, not what sublimated life through the baptism of thunder.


    If he resists the natural disaster, he won''t get anything at all and won''t succeed.


    Because this disaster is the world expelling him, it is endless.


    He Xie''s body has become a piece of heaven and earth. Since then, he will only continue to absorb the power of heaven and earth, but there is no obstacle. He is fast and becomes more and more powerful, until he finally completely replaces this piece of heaven and earth and becomes the new will of the world.


    This is not allowed by the rules of heaven and earth, but the rules are chaotic and unconscious. It will not produce any idea of destroying what evil. It only expels what evil according to the law of the operation of heaven and earth.


    The method it uses is thunder, commonly known as Tianjie.


    If he Xie doesn''t go, the rules of this heaven and earth will always bombard He Xie with thunder and never stop.


    The power of heaven and earth is endless, and he Xie is always powerful when he is poor, so he has no chance of winning at all.


    The essence of the so-called broken void is actually excluded by the power of the world and expelled from the world.


    Since ancient times, the strong who have broken the void either leave directly or carry a few thunder. When they understand, they won''t carry it.


    Boom!


    When the thunder comes, it cleaves at He Xie.


    He Xie was concentrating and was about to try the power of thunder, but unexpectedly, the old beggar on one side suddenly rushed into the sky and shouted wildly, "it''s me who should rob!"


    Boom!


    The thunder hit the old beggar. He screamed and fell to the ground. His clothes and hair lit up and his whole body was blackened.


    However, he still struggled.


    "I should be God! After the disaster, I am God! " He roared wildly.


    Another thunder fell and the old beggar jumped high!


    "Give it to me - San!" He growled and punched.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he was completely turned into fly ash under the thunder.


    He Xie shook his head.


    Flesh and blood against thunder?


    If you change one side of the world, he Xie will definitely hide far away!


    That is, he opened the gate of life and death in this world and echoed heaven and earth before he dared to try.


    Because here, he can infinitely mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    But what about the old beggar?


    He found another way to make himself "empty". Everything is borrowed from heaven and earth. He uses the power borrowed from heaven and earth to resist thunder. It''s strange that he won''t die!


    He''s good enough to carry the second thunder.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the thunder fell.


    He Xie''s internal power runs and hits with one punch.


    Bang!


    He blocked the blow, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and shaking all his internal organs.


    After silently understanding the power of thunder raging in the body, he Xie estimated that he could bear up to five kinds of thunder power.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell again, and he Xie rose up and clapped it out.


    The thunder broke, and he Xie was blown to the ground.


    He coughed up blood again, and his internal power worked wildly to dissolve the power of thunder.


    Boom!


    The third way, he Xie''s empty palm painting, the next moment, Tai Chi is shown.


    This time the thunder fell into the Taiji millstone. He Xie only shook his body slightly and completely dissolved his majestic power.


    He Xie suddenly laughed and brushed his sleeves. Suddenly, the Tai Chi picture dissipated like smoke.


    He has realized the power of thunder. In this world, he has got everything he wants.


    He looked around and smiled.


    There''s nothing to miss.


    "Go!" He waved to the three people in the distance and suddenly stretched out his finger to stroke forward.


    The space ahead was broken, and he Xie''s head didn''t turn back and took a step, and immediately disappeared in situ.


    The three people in the distance were shocked and couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time.


    "We witnessed the birth of a god!"


    "The end of martial arts can really rise in the daytime!"


    The Charter lady murmured excitedly and her heart surged.


    A Xing''s expression was also full of envy. He showed some struggle in his eyes. Finally, he looked deeply at the place where he Xie disappeared, and his expression finally returned to peace. He stood up and walked back without looking back.


    If the end of martial arts is to leave the world, he chooses to give up.


    "Where are you going?" The charterer asked back.


    "Go home." A Xing said easily.

 Chapter 806

    It has nothing to do with the main plot. The new volume will be issued tomorrow. The following text:


    "Chenghan International Primary School..." He Xie looked at the surrounding environment blankly, "this is the so-called upper bound?"


    He is now standing in the playground of a primary school. His sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of a group of children playing on the playground.


    "Look at that man. He''s curious!"


    "He''s not a teacher in the school. Don''t adults outside come in here?"


    "Is it the villain who steals children?"


    "Ah? Child stealing villain! How terrible! "


    "Go and tell the teacher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie heard these children''s whispers as if there were no one else, turned around and walked to the door.


    It''s urgent to find out what the world is. He''s not in the mood to deal with a group of bear children here.


    "No! The bad guys want to run! "


    "He must have done something bad. What should he do?"


    "You can''t let him go!"


    "Nervous children are more happy." He Xie left his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Maggie! Meixue! There are bad people! "


    There was a little fat man shouting.


    "What, what? Where are the bad guys? "


    As soon as the little fat man''s voice fell, the two little girls ran out. They looked very similar. They were close sisters. With them, there was another older girl.


    "Sister LAN, you''re there too!" The little fat man shouted excitedly and pointed to He Xie, "the bad guy is there. Stop him!"


    As soon as the three women looked here, they immediately drank at the same time: "stop!"


    He Xie Li ignored it and continued to move forward.


    When she was called little sister LAN, she suddenly took out a fancy stick from her pocket, pointed at He Xie and shouted, "Balala energy, Tarana, stop!"


    Whew!


    A beam of light shot straight at He Xie, with extremely fast speed.


    What the hell?


    He Xie stared, turned back and pointed out an invisible sword Qi, which immediately disappeared the light wave.


    He felt his scalp numb. He turned around strangely and looked up and down at the three girls whose mouths were open in O shape not far away. Are they legendary


    what the fuck?


    "No! He knows black magic. He''s really a bad man! " Xiaolan was the first to react, her face changed and cried.


    "No, stop!" He Xie stretched out his hand and wanted to explain.


    But his action made the three girls jump up like frightened rabbits.


    "We can''t let him stop us, Maggie and snow!" Xiao Lan shouted, and the three girls jumped back one step, fifty centimeters away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie stared again, so what''s the meaning of you three jumping?


    The next second, Meiqi and Meixue quickly took out two things from their schoolbags. One looked like a plastic toy flute and the other looked like a plastic toy piano. They were all fancy like Xiaolan''s stick.


    What are you doing?


    "Wait!" He shouted quickly, "I..."


    "Balala energy, ukaraka, little devil fairy, change, change!"


    The three girls acted in a neat and uniform way. One hand pressed on the chest, which looked like a plastic necklace. One hand pointed to the top right, as if they were going to take off. Then they shouted slogans together.


    Or a spell?


    "Shit, you''ll change later!" He Xie is just the first two.


    He put his hand on his forehead and watched the three little girls dressed as primary school students begin to float in circles in mid air. While stretching their arms, he made all kinds of cute actions. Then they really changed.


    It''s really changed.


    The little blue, turning around, has a set of yellow battle dress on her, looks like the material of PVC sewer, and her hair has become yellow.


    So why isn''t her name Xiao Huang?


    Maggie turned into a pink dress. She looked like she was wrapped in a wall cloth and her hair was pink.


    Meixue turned into a blue dress, which became more normal - traditional plastic.


    It looks like fun, but he Xie can feel the huge energy contained in the three of them.


    "No, little girl..." He Xie tried to communicate.


    "Who is the little girl!" Meixue came forward and shouted, "we are Balala little magic fairy!"


    "OK, pull Baba, little devil fairy." He Xie nodded, "I......"


    "What pull Baba! You bad man, dare to humiliate us! " Maggie stared, "we want to represent justice and destroy you!"


    "Shit, slip of the tongue!" He Xie waved helplessly, "your shape is too thunder..."


    "How dare you say?" Xiaolan stepped forward and pointed to He Xie, "you bad guy, let you have no return today!"


    "Your sister!" He Xie was crazy, "you three are crazy!"


    "Hum, give you some color to see if you dare to swear!" Xiao Lan snorted coldly and took a step forward. First, he did an expansion movement and then a jumping movement. Finally, he turned 360 degrees, pointed the stick in his hand at He Xie, and shouted: "Balala energy, Dorado, bubble magic!"


    Buzz!


    A huge purple bubble flew to He Xie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie''s face was expressionless, and a finger pierced it.


    "Wow, that''s great!" The three women shouted together and opened their mouths into O-shape again.


    "Let''s go!" Maggie shouted.


    The three girls jumped forward together and made a remarkable achievement of 30 cm high and 60 cm away.


    Then the three of them kicked their legs together and then moved sideways. They pointed the fancy things in their hands at He Xie and shouted, "Balala energy, La Bala..."


    "Pull the wool!" He Xie couldn''t bear it any more. He turned to use his lightness skills and left. He blinked and disappeared in front of the people.


    "What a psycho! Can''t you hide if you can''t provoke me? "


    His slightly angry voice came faintly from the void.


    "Eh, where are the people?" Maggie said strangely.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he ran away!" Meixue shook her head with regret.


    "The little devil fairy has saved us again. Let''s cheer!" Fat Bruce Lee suddenly shook his arms and shouted.


    Suddenly, there was a happy and peaceful atmosphere on the campus.


    He Xie went out of school, walked around the city, found a computer, understood the history of the world, and finally despair.


    This is still an integrated world!


    The key point is that you can integrate a good one, which is more thunder.


    I flew up. You show me this?


    Failed, too failed!


    The world can''t stay. Get out!


    He Xie has sprouted his intention to go, and he is determined to retreat.


    He doesn''t understand the world of children.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, four little girls fell from the sky and stopped in front of him.


    "No......" He Xie covered his face with pain¡° Is the broken void doomed to bear such pain? "


    "Hum, there''s news from magic fairy castle that there are bad people. I think it''s you, right?" A girl jumped out, one hand on her hips, one finger pointing to He Xie, bulging her cheeks and making a ferocious expression.


    He Xie couldn''t wave his hand: "report your name."


    "You don''t even know the famous dancing goddess!" Cried the four together.


    God knows why they say so well


    "Hum, then listen!"


    A girl in cowboy hot pants and white short sleeves stood up and suddenly jumped up. While jumping, she said, "Honey heavenly daughter loves to shine!"


    Another little girl with green pants then jumped and jumped: "Fasu tiannv moon magneto-optical!"


    He Xie was so stupid that he felt that his real Qi was running around, and there was a faint sign of being possessed by evil.


    "Hey, talk well and don''t jump?" His voice was trembling.


    Nobody paid attention to him.


    The third little girl also jumped up: "ratty heavenly daughter can xingmang!"


    Then the fourth: "Ruishan tiannv snow crystal cream!"


    Then the four girls turned a circle together, each posed in a cute posture, and Qi shouted, "invincible!"


    He Xie''s eyes were dull and his legs were shaking.


    It''s rhymed. You''re not angry.


    "Farewell!" He Xie hugged his fist and was about to leave!


    "Hum, do you want to go? It''s not that easy! Look at me, honey! " The heavenly daughter of Duomi turned her fist and pointed to He Xie with pride.


    The heavenly daughter of Fasu suddenly played a fancy hand and pushed forward: "come to meet the Fasu of the moon!"


    "Let ratty give you glory again!" Lady Ratti squatted down and made a salted egg Superman pose.


    "Finally, there is the influence of Ruishan''s love!" Rui Shan squatted slightly with her legs crossed and compared her love to her chest.


    "Poof!" He Xie ejected his blood against his will.


    "Before I go, you are free." He Xie turned and ran away.


    "Chase!"


    The four heavenly daughters drank together and immediately caught up.


    What made he Xie helpless and unexpected was that he couldn''t run away.


    These four girls can fly!


    After running hundreds of kilometers, the four girls were still in hot pursuit.


    He Xie is also angry.


    "Because you are little children, I won''t kill you!" He Xie stopped and shouted angrily, "don''t be afraid of you because you are Laurie! What dance girl? It''s a mess! I warn you not to push too hard! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    "Dazzle light dance method, dance method, heavenly daughter, change!" The four of them drank together and posed in the same position in a circle.


    "Again!" He Xie was crazy and grabbed his hair.


    "Now, let''s see who''s good!" After the transformation, the four brothers and daughters laughed in unison.


    Then


    They jumped up.


    This is a dance between broadcast gymnastics and square dance, which contains the thinking of postmodernism and the exploration of martrakov formula.


    As they danced, they shouted the names of v587 such as "dazzle sound wave", "Moonlight Mambo", "Seven Star Aurora flash" and "snow crystal flash hail".


    He Xie: "¨r (?) ? ?? ? ?)¨q¡±


    They danced for a full minute and finally shouted "shining!"


    Qi Qi sends out four light waves to He Xie.


    Boom!


    He Xie smashed his fist and shouted, "I can''t stand it!"


    He doesn''t want to stay in this broken world for a second!


    "Ah? So powerful! " The four girls lost their color and looked at each other with firm eyes: "it seems that they can only go to the heaven stage and influence him with love!"


    "Yes!" The four nodded together.


    Sky stage?


    What the hell is that?


    "Moonlight dance, sky stage, open!" The four women jumped and shouted together. At the next moment, he Xie only felt the scene change and immediately came to a place similar to children''s paradise.


    "No, no, no, don''t jump!" He Xie was frightened and stared, quickly waved his hand and begged, "everything can be discussed. Don''t dance, don''t wow..."


    But it''s too late.


    With the sound of cheerful music. The four heavenly maidens began to jump. While jumping, they tooted their mouths to He Xie, held small fists, blinked their eyes, or twisted their hips.


    In short, it is all kinds of cute.


    He Xie was stunned.


    Then they sang.


    "Ha, we are the dance girl team! Nah, Nah, nah! Never retreat in the face of evil forces, Na, Na... "


    "Poof!" He Xie took a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground with a "puff" sound, with no blood on his face.


    "Why?" He murmured, his eyes sorrowful, "why do you dance when you don''t agree?"


    "What did I do wrong? Why? Why should I bear this? "


    He vowed that if he had known this result, he would never choose to break the void in this world.


    In this world, he doesn''t want to stay for a minute, a second, even a moment!


    He swore that he would never


    Never


    No


    Huh?


    Five minutes later, he Xie: (o ¡ã ¦Ø ¡ãO)


    On the stage, the French Soviet lady in green was jumping and singing happily: "Wan, rabbit, Sirui, enough! Happy, happy every breath, let a good mood, never expire... "


    Um~~~~


    He Xie holds his cheek with both hands: ? (£Þ?£Þ¡ñ)


    It''s still a little interesting.


    Or


    Watch it before you go?


    Ten Years From Now.


    He Xie flew excitedly from outside to a garden villa. Before entering the door, he shouted: "green lady! Green lady! Uncle he came to see you! "


    Squeak.


    When the door opened, the heavenly daughter of Fasu jumped out with her hands on her hips and pouted: "smelly uncle, don''t call others green lady. It''s terrible!"


    The milk is fierce.


    "Hehe, green lady, what kind of dance did you bring to uncle he today?" He Xie asked gently with a kind face.


    "Hum!" Fasu''s heavenly daughter proudly raised her chin, "smelly uncle, you''re not only smelly, but also a little clown. I don''t want to dance for you."


    "Hey, you little rabbit!" He Xie stared deliberately.


    "You......" the heavenly daughter of Fasu widened her eyes, and her eyes were steaming with fog. "She dared to say that she was a little rabbit."


    "Well ~ ~ ~" she twisted her little body and acted like a spoiled child. "People are lovely little rabbits, little rabbits!"


    She puffed up her cheeks and stared, clenched her small fist on her head as an ear, smiled and shook her head to He Xie: "little rabbit, little rabbit!"


    ?_ ?


    Ten years!


    He Xie has been waiting for ten years!


    Do you know how he spent the past ten years?


    You know what!


    He Xie suddenly hates the world. Why is the little heavenly daughter forever - far - long - not - big!


    Why?


    Why is there such an anti human, anti social, anti moral and anti civilization setting that a heavenly daughter will never grow up in this broken world?


    Such a lovely Lori!


    But a pair of a, why don''t you get up


    It''s so difficult for me.


    I''m too hard!


    Oh, my God!

 Chapter 807

    "Lanruo temple!"


    He Xie, with a pack on his back, looked at the dilapidated and gloomy ancient temple in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    After three days of driving, we finally arrived.


    He has been in this world for three days. This is the only time he has reached the world without the help of the system.


    Yes, this is the "upper bound" of the Kung Fu world.


    Why are two worlds different from each other?


    This is what he Xie has been thinking since he came to the world three days ago.


    What is the existence of the universe, the heavens and the universe? What kind of connection does it have?


    Unfortunately, the answer to this question is like a train that will never reach the destination. At most, he can only guess the names of the stations ahead.


    He Xie spent half a day figuring out what kind of world it was.


    According to ancient historical records, the world once had heaven and earth, and the three worlds stood side by side. But then somehow, heaven and earth disappeared, gods and Buddhas disappeared, demons ran rampant, rites and music collapsed and were in chaos.


    Ghosts eat people, demons eat people, and people eat people everywhere in the world. No matter in the busy market or in places where people are rarely seen, the atmosphere of decadence, despair, madness and numbness fills the whole time and space.


    Like the end.


    The end of the world abandoned by gods and demons.


    He Xie once thought he had to explore the mysteries of the world by himself until he saw a place name - Guobei county.


    He checked again and found a lanruo temple on the mountain near Guobei county.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Then go.


    Along the way, he Xie didn''t know how many ill intentioned people he killed. He once beheaded a fox demon in a valley and repelled many demons and ghosts. It can be said that he suffered a lot.


    At this moment, he finally arrived at his destination. Although he knew that it was more dangerous here, there was still a feeling of joy in his heart.


    If there is no accident, this will be his residence for some time in the future, whether the temporary owner allows it or not.


    He turned with a smile and looked at the dark jungle.


    When he came here, he felt someone watching him.


    Now he Xie, the ancestral orifices are open, and the inside and outside blend. There is a little wind and grass around him. He can''t hide it from him.


    However, he felt that there was no malice from those who peeped at him, and there was no evil and cold smell of demons and ghosts.


    He Xie looked at it for a while. Just when he was ready to tell the whereabouts of the people in the dark, a voice heard from the jungle. A strong man in a worn blue Taoist robe showed his figure in the forest and walked slowly to this side.


    The head was in a bun, made of a branch as a hairpin, full of beard, thick eyebrows, big eyes, wide mouth and long nose, and carried a broad sword with an ancient and simple shape.


    He Xie could easily guess who he was because of his heroic and relaxed dress and his arrogance.


    However, he didn''t take the lead in speaking. He just watched the Taoist approach gradually, nodded and smiled slightly, which was regarded as a greeting.


    "What a terrible spirit!" The Taoist priest''s eyes were bright, looked at He Xie and slowly opened his mouth, "I think you''ve killed many people."


    "People always die." He Xie smiled faintly, "I just helped them reach the end ahead of time."


    The Taoist raised his eyebrows and said, "the person who died in your hand will not thank you."


    "I won''t blame them." "Good people are often misunderstood," he said


    "Good man?" The Taoist seemed to sneer, "a murderer is also a good man?"


    He Xie smiled and pointed to the lanruo Temple behind him: "is the Taoist in the monk temple a Taoist?"


    The Taoist was stunned and laughed.


    "I can see that your martial arts are good. I''ve never seen a martial artist with such strong blood," he looked at He Xie. "However, this is not the place you should come."


    "As long as I want, there is no place I can''t go." He Xie''s family.


    "Young people with some skills are always arrogant. Sometimes they just feel bad luck when they stumble." The Taoist shook his head. "The world is not as simple as you see. Many things can easily kill you."


    He Xie smiled: "I don''t believe it."


    The Taoist looked at He Xie deeply: "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Then he turned and walked to the depths of the forest, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie smiled and watched him go away and began to look around.


    Soon, he found a small lake not far from lanruo temple. There was a wooden house on the island in the lake, with the word "water residence" written on it.


    "Here it is." He Xie stepped in.


    Behind a tree not far from He Xie''s back, the Taoist watched him enter the wooden house, closed the door, shook his head and muttered: "it''s another lengtouqing who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and chose the female ghost''s residence. Hey hey, don''t listen to me. Tonight is the time for you to repay your sins..."


    The waterside pavilion is elegantly and clean. It can be seen that someone often cleans it.


    In the deep mountains and forests, a clean but empty women''s boudoir suddenly appeared. This was a very strange thing, but he Xie was not surprised.


    If you don''t live here, why don''t you go to lanruo temple and sleep with Yan Chixia?


    Isn''t this a strong man lock man?


    There is only one room, but there are tables, soft beds, bath barrels and an ancient Qin. He Xie just checked in with his bag, saving a lot of time.


    He visited the house for a week and was very satisfied with the environment here. The only regret was that there was no kitchen.


    After a little washing, he Xie took out a book about the gods and monsters of the world from his bag, took out wine and beef, ate and drank while reading with relish.


    Unconsciously, it was late. He Xie lit the candles in the room and then read a book.


    When the bright moon rose to the East, a strange wind blew and opened the wooden door.


    The wind rolled the dead leaves, and the candles in the house went out in an instant, falling into darkness.


    "Finally?" He Xie, who was reading a book, was aroused by the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t see the sudden white shadow in the corner, but calmly got up and went to close the door. Then he bent his fingers to pop up a few lights and lit the candle.


    His action immediately made the white shadow in the corner tremble.


    He Xie turned around, smiled and looked at the women in the room, and a startling color flashed in his eyes.


    In front of her, the woman was elegant in white, with green silk flying, her face like a lotus and her waist like a bundle of vegetables. Rao was he Xie who had been prepared for it, but her beauty still far exceeded He Xie''s psychological expectation.


    She was ethereal and breathtaking.


    Nie Xiaoqian!


    He Xie''s eyes were full of appreciation, and he looked at Nie Xiaoqian''s exquisite body without concealment, especially at his Yingying grip and a pair of bare feet as tender as bamboo shoots.


    Nie Xiaoqian just wondered why evil bent her fingers to light the candle, but now when she saw he Xie''s obsession, a trace of mockery flashed in her eyes.


    But she was very strange. There was an extra person in the room. Why wasn''t the man surprised at all?

 Chapter 808

    Nie Xiaoqian responded quickly. She knew how to provoke men''s desire.


    Biting his lips, he was a little confused and flustered in his eyes. He stepped back a few steps and said at a loss: "Oh, childe, why are you in someone else''s boudoir?"


    "Do you like it?" He Xie smiled and whispered.


    "Childe, please respect yourself." Nie Xiaoqian wrapped her hand around the green silk tail and bowed her head in shame. "Xiaoqian is not a casual woman."


    He Xie walked towards her with a smile.


    "No, childe, no, come here..." Nie Xiaoqian retreated in panic and suddenly fell on the soft couch with a cry.


    She was wearing a thin white shirt, which suddenly showed infinite spring.


    Those straight and slender legs immediately attracted He Xie''s eyes.


    "That''s called leg." He Xie tut exclaimed, "compared with your legs, others can only be called transportation."


    "Childe......" Nie Xiaoqian whispered, twisting her body, as if she wanted to struggle to get up, and seemed to be inviting.


    Inadvertently, her clothes slipped, revealing her round white shoulders and exquisite clavicle.


    At this time, he Xie had come to the couch, grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s ankle with one hand, and his tentacle was as smooth as Meiyu.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s throat sent out a rapid and brief exclamation. Her delicate body trembled slightly, but she didn''t break free, but her breathing suddenly became rapid and her chest fluctuated.


    Most men can''t control it until now, unless they are old drivers.


    He Xie''s eyes are still full of simple appreciation and stable.


    His hand climbed up Nie Xiaoqian''s ankle.


    "No, childe..." Nie Xiaoqian made a dreamy voice, and her body began to twist slightly again.


    However, he Xie''s hand suddenly stopped at the root of her leg and stopped exploring.


    "Except for a little ice, it''s the same as people..." He Xie sincerely praised.


    He was actually doing a very serious martial arts research just now.


    After all, it was the first time he had seen such a realistic ghost.


    It''s really realistic.


    Flesh and blood.


    But the blood is cold and the meat is cold.


    Is the built-in cooling function OK?


    Please call her liangba.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body is by no means an illusion, but a real existence, and it is by no means the product of her people.


    This surprised he Xie.


    Where did the ghost come from?


    He Xie''s words surprised Nie Xiaoqian: "like people? He knows I''m a ghost? "


    "Childe, what are you talking about?" Nie Xiaoqian J gasped.


    "Nonsense, of course." He Xie looked at her with a smile.


    "Childe is so funny..." Nie Xiaoqian was surprised, but she covered her lips and smiled. Her eyes were like water. "Childe... Why did you stop?"


    He Xie sighed: "because I am an honest man, I don''t want to take advantage of others."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes moved down and looked down at He Xie. She couldn''t help giggling.


    "Young master, you are so honest..." she licked her lips and gently held a finger in the corner of her mouth, her eyes as beautiful as silk¡° But I''m so cold, young master. Can you give me some warmth? "


    "If you say so, I''m quite warm-hearted." He Xie said solemnly, "I heard that sports meet makes people hot. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Is it a sport for two people?" Nie Xiaoqian blinked at He Xie, and the clothes on her shoulders slipped a little further.


    He Xie looked there and nodded solemnly, "HMM."


    "Can you help me?" Nie Xiaoqian climbed over and wrapped He Xie''s body with her arms like tender lotus roots.


    He Xie looked down at the pretty face close at hand and exhaled like LAN: "but I charge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiaoqian''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "The childe is joking." She forced a smile.


    "I never joke about such things." What evil way.


    "But they are penniless."


    "No money?" He Xie suddenly changed her face, suddenly grabbed her neck and threw her out!


    "You make trouble with me without money!"


    Poop!


    Nie Xiaoqian fell heavily to the ground and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. The whole ghost was ignorant.


    What happened?


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    "Get out, get out!" He Xie waved his hand like a fly, "when you have money, come back! Waste my time! "


    "You..." Nie Xiaoqian reacted, which was very angry.


    She has been a ghost for so many years, and she has never been treated like this by a man!


    Her face suddenly became ferocious: "you want to die!"


    Before the words fell, she suddenly shook her hair. Suddenly, her head was full of green silk, and she shot at He Xie.


    "That''s it?"


    He Xie chuckled and suddenly reached out to grab the hair from the sharp shot. His arms quickly surrounded him like curling wool. He was very fast. Nie Xiaoqian was torn by her hair before she could respond.


    Seeing that he Xie was about to drag her to him, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly screamed, twisted her five fingers and grabbed him!


    He Xie''s eyes were wide open and his chest swelled. The next second, his mouth opened and his throat roared like a golden crack stone.


    "Wow..."


    Hoo!


    The huge sound wave made Nie Xiaoqian scream for the first time, and her body suddenly flew backward, "bang" smashed the door panel and rolled into the cold lake.


    He Xie threw away a ball of hair on his hand and shook his head: "it''s too cruel. How can you treat girls like this?"


    He stepped out of the door the next moment.


    WOW!


    Nie Xiaoqian rushed out of the lake and shot away in the distance without looking back.


    "Smelly man, wait, I won''t let you go!" In the night sky, Nie Xiaoqian gnashed her teeth.


    "Agreed, don''t cheat!" He Xie shouted, smiled and shook his head.


    On his first day here, of course, he won''t touch Nie Xiaoqian in the brain.


    The Millennium tree demon behind Nie Xiaoqian seems to take action only when men''s lust is high. It doesn''t take much effort to suck up all the essence of the men seduced by Nie Xiaoqian.


    He Xie didn''t dare Hu RI ghost, so as not to overturn the boat in the gutter.


    However, the female ghost sent to the door doesn''t hurt to play with her. He''s not afraid of Nie Xiaoqian looking for revenge backstage. If it''s fair and bright, he Xie is not afraid of the Millennium tree demon.


    After repairing the broken door casually, he Xie began to meditate, but he kept three points of vigilance at any time.


    It was a calm night.


    The next day, there was a touch of white fish belly in the sky. A Taoist hummed an tuneless tune and slowly came to the water house.


    He Xie in the room suddenly opened his eyes and slowly closed his work.


    Squeak.


    The Taoist directly opened the door and muttered, "are the doors broken? It seems to be a good fight... Eh? "


    He then saw he Xie, stared at him strangely, and cried out, "you''re not dead yet?"


    "Is the Taoist priest here to collect my body?" He Xie smiled faintly.


    The Taoist tut tut said, looking up and down at He Xie: "yes, you have two sons! Looks like I don''t have to dig a hole to bury you. But how did you survive? Can you spell? "


    He''s really curious.

 Chapter 809

    "Didn''t you... Encounter anything unusual last night?" The Taoist priest looked up and down at He Xie, and asked with incredible eyes.


    "Is the Taoist priest talking about a female ghost?" He Xie came down from the couch and walked to the table.


    "Good." The Taoist said, "that female ghost has hurt many people. If you don''t know magic, you can''t survive from her."


    "Can''t you survive without knowing magic?" He Xie asked slowly, "Taoist priest seems to have some prejudice against people who practice martial arts."


    "I''m not biased against martial arts practitioners, but against you!" The Taoist whispered in his heart.


    After he Xie showed his indifference to human life yesterday, he Xie attached the label of "indiscriminate killing of innocent" to his heart for a long time, so he would sit and watch He Xie live in the house of a female ghost.


    In his opinion, people are no different from ghosts when they get bad.


    However, the evil of death disappeared, so he came early in the morning to collect the corpse.


    "Martial arts is useless to ghosts." The Taoist shook his head. "I was wrong. I didn''t expect you to be a fellow Taoist."


    "I don''t know any magic, and I''m not a fellow Taoist." He Xie poured two glasses of wine, pushed one of them in front of the Taoist priest and looked up at him, "martial arts and cultivation are the same in my opinion. It''s a great fallacy for Taoist priest to despise martial arts and raise magic. "


    "The same way?" The Taoist scoffed, "practicing martial arts is just practicing a smelly skin bag that will turn into dust sooner or later. Cultivating Taoism can make the spirit immortal. Young people, the two are like clouds and mud, and there is no comparability at all."


    "To practice together is to take life with heaven, not soul with heaven." He Xie shook his head. "The spirit is the foundation of cultivation, but the body is also the root of cultivation. Favor one over the other. After all, the sword is at the wrong edge, not the right way. The Taoist priest does not repair the flesh, but only the spirit. He just walks on one leg and will pay a price for it sooner or later. "


    The Taoist priest was surprised and looked at He Xie: "it seems that you really don''t understand magic, otherwise you wouldn''t say such ridiculous words."


    "Taoist priest is really superficial about martial arts, otherwise he wouldn''t be so dismissive of martial arts¡° He Xie took up the water cup and drank water.


    The Taoist smiled: "my martial arts are really careless, but it''s enough for me to punish traitors and eliminate evil and walk on behalf of heaven. Listen to you, your martial arts are very good? "


    He Xie looked at the Taoist priest and said, "if you only use martial arts, you have no chance to fight in front of me."


    The Taoist smiled: "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue! Young man, do you know what is "there are people outside people and there are days outside the world?"


    "I know this better than you." He Xie smiled.


    The Taoist snorted coldly, "if you talk but don''t do fake tricks, dare you compete with me?"


    "Well," He Xie said with a smile, "let me see the Taoist priest''s magic. What''s the brilliance?"


    "I can''t use magic against you." The Taoist sneered, "it''s too small here. Go outside. Remember, the person who taught you today is Yan Chixia!"


    "No," He Xie smiled and drank the water in the cup, "if it''s just a martial arts contest, it''s OK here."


    As soon as the voice fell, he shook his wrist and immediately shot the water cup in his hand at Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia was surprised. She didn''t expect any heresy to start, but he reacted very quickly and reached out like a water cup.


    But as soon as he started, he felt like he was holding on to a piece of red coal. He suddenly screamed and couldn''t help but let go.


    The next moment, he only felt a flower in front of him, one hand had pinched his throat, and Yan Chixia suddenly became stiff.


    He Xie smiled and whispered, took back the water cup from Yan Chixia''s hand, loosened his throat and said leisurely, "Taoist priest, your martial arts are really just a little fur."


    Yan Chixia''s face turned red, frightened and annoyed. He didn''t expect that he would be controlled by He Xie before he could even react. The words he just said were like slapping on his face.


    "You... You sneak attack! Not this time! " Yan Chixia cried in shame.


    Before he practiced Taoism, he was a famous and skilled judge. His great reputation depends on his height and strong martial arts, but now he can''t even take a move. How can he accept it?


    "If you don''t use magic, it will still be the result a hundred times." He Xie smiled and shook his head. "Your martial arts are basically the style of crops."


    Cang Lang!


    Yan Chixia pulled out her sword without saying a word.


    "Look at the sword!"


    He drank softly and stabbed him with a sword.


    But he Xie just gently stretched out two fingers and clamped his sword.


    Then he stretched out his other hand and bent his finger on the ridge of the sword.


    Zheng!


    With a pleasant sound of the sword, Yan Chixia only felt a strange force, which made half of her body numb in an instant. The next moment, he found that his sword had reached He Xie''s hand.


    "This......" Yan Chixia couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You, you''re a spell!" He cried in surprise and anger.


    He smiled a faint smile on one''s face, and the red face of Yan suddenly rose.


    He is a monk. How can he not know whether he Xie used magic just now, but he has never seen such profound internal power and martial arts.


    "Good sword." He Xie turned his wrist and looked at the broad sword in his hand and expressed heartfelt admiration. Then he turned his wrist and handed the sword to Yan Chixia again.


    Yan Chixia''s face was green and red. It was wonderful. He took the sword with a cold hum, turned and left.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he stopped again. He was really unwilling and humiliated.


    He pretended to be cold and said, "your martial arts are really good, but if I use magic, you can''t even catch my move. Do you believe it?"


    He Xie said with a smile, "don''t believe it."


    Yan Chixia immediately looked happy, but when she turned around, she looked serious, raised her chin and said, "originally, my magic was only used to deal with demons and ghosts, but since you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, it''s better to let you see it, so as not to make you look like a frog at the bottom of a well, ridiculous and sad."


    He Xie sighed: "you talk so full again. Won''t it be more humiliating to lose later?"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Chixia laughed deliberately, "I will lose to you?"


    He suddenly pinched the formula with one hand and shouted, "sword defense!"


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, the broad sword in his hand suddenly shot at He Xie like a sword leaving the string!


    He Xie''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly flashed sideways when he saw the sword in front of him, but he didn''t know that the broad sword seemed like a living creature. The sword body was just parallel to He Xie, and immediately cut it horizontally.


    He Xie stepped on the gossip and dodged again, while the broad sword chased after him and stabbed him in the back of his head.


    He Xie bowed his head, and the broad sword almost "brushed" over his head.


    He Xie''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the handle of the sword at the moment when he passed by.

 Chapter 810

    At the moment he grasped the handle of the sword, he Xie felt that his palm was tightly sucked by a huge force. The next moment he was dragged and flew out of the house.


    Yan Chixia smiled, pinched the Jue seal, and suddenly went up fiercely. Outside the house, he Xie, who was dragging the huge sword, was immediately dragged into the sky by Juli.


    At the moment, he was finally comfortable. The only regret for him was that he didn''t see he Xie panicking.


    Seeing that he Xie in the air almost became a small black spot, Yan Chixia suddenly lowered her palm and drank: "fall!"


    Whoosh!


    He Xie holding the giant sword immediately fell to the ground like a meteorite!


    "If you don''t piss your pants, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" Yan Chixia thought proudly.


    "Is this mana?"


    At the moment, he Xie felt the power from the giant sword and immediately understood the essence of this power.


    The so-called mana and internal force are actually the aura of heaven and earth. The difference only lies in the concentration, purity and application method.


    In other words, the internal power he cultivated in this world is the same as the mana of the cultivation system. The origin of power is the same. What is the difference between martial arts and magic?


    He Xie thought a hundred times in his mind. He finally took back his mind. During the internal power operation, a huge repulsion was sent out from the palm of his hand, which immediately isolated the strong suction, and his falling speed was one of the slowest.


    "Eh?" Yan Chixia suddenly changed slightly.


    "Fall!" He pinched his hand and drank again.


    Buzz!


    The giant sword trembled wildly and pulled He Xie down madly like a runaway wild horse. When he was about to fall to the ground, he Xie suddenly stretched out his other hand and clapped his hand on the ridge of the sword.


    Zheng!


    The giant sword wailed, and all the strength disappeared. He Xie turned over with a kite and landed smoothly with the giant sword.


    He stretched out his middle finger and suddenly an invisible sword burst into Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia''s face changed again, and she suddenly jumped up in the air with a kick under her feet to avoid the blow.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and suddenly sprayed forward. Then he quickly stained blood with a finger and wrote a rune in the palm of his hand.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law! Ray! " Yan Chixia drank lightly and clapped at He Xie.


    He Xie''s face changed and his body flashed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, its original position suddenly exploded, the smoke and dust stirred and the dust collapsed.


    Boom, boom!


    Yan Chixia blew out more than ten palms in a row, but he Xie dodged them with Lingbo micro steps.


    But at the same time, the huge sword in his hand trembled wildly, broke free from his hand while he Xie was tired of coping, and flew to Yan Chixia with a whoosh.


    Yan Chixia clapped her palms alternately and hit more than a dozen in a row. Finally, she pinched her hands and suddenly took a step forward and shouted: "all swords fly together!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, the giant sword was one point two, two points four, four points eight


    In the blink of an eye, it was dense all over half the sky, roaring and shooting at He Xie.


    "Come on!" He Xie Changxiao, his palms empty painting, suddenly took a step forward and photographed them together!


    "Roar!"


    Two bright yellow dragon shaped virtual shadows roared out, equally two-quarters and four-quarters.


    Everywhere, all the flying Swords "bang bang bang" burst and turned into fly ash, and the Dragon shapes played by He Xie also went one after another, turned into stars and dissipated in the air.


    But it was blocked.


    "This is..." Yan Chixia was completely moved. Her eyes stared round, and she forgot to move again for a moment.


    Martial arts in this world also have internal power, but obviously, it is only in a very low state. Not to mention the substantiation of internal power, even the most common Qi can''t be released. In terms of martial arts, its upper limit is not even as good as Xiaoao Jianghu world.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the eighteen dragon subduing palms shocked Yan Chixia.


    He never thought that his martial arts could have the effect of magic.


    Finally, only one sword was left to shoot directly in front of He Xie. This is the body of the huge sword. The sharp blade made he Xie''s eyebrows tingle, which shows his power.


    But he Xie didn''t panic at all. He pointed out his fingers together and quickly fired dozens of invisible sword Qi at the giant sword. He only heard the sound of "clank" continuously. Finally, he made the giant sword deviate from the direction and galloped past he Xie.


    He Xie turned his head and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Suddenly a bright yellow handprint came out and grasped the giant sword steadily.


    Dragon catching skill!


    He Xie''s wrist turned slightly, and the giant sword "whooshed" and was sucked into his hand again.


    The giant sword struggled violently. He Xie grabbed the handle of the sword and suddenly reversed the true Qi. Suddenly, the power contained in the sword was absorbed and emptied, and finally recovered peace.


    Brush!


    He Xie took a sword flower, looked at Yan Chixia not far away, smiled, shook his wrist and threw the sword.


    "Come again!" He Xie pointed at him.


    This action suddenly made Yan Chixia wake up. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at He Xie, and suddenly jumped up. The next moment, he stepped on the giant sword flying in the air, turned his direction and rushed to He Xie.


    Before people arrive, Yan Chixia''s palms come out together.


    Boom, boom!


    He Xie repeatedly dodged by the Taoist thunder.


    "Ten thousand laws belong to the sect, kill!" Yan Chixia, who was close to He Xie, suddenly swooped down and suddenly pointed to He Xie.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the giant sword shot out a long sword shadow, like a meteor shower.


    He Xie drew a circle in the void and clapped it with one palm.


    Hum.


    In an instant, a shadow of Tai Chi appeared out of thin air, quickly rotated and went forward.


    "Collapse!"


    He Xie drinks lightly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Tai Chi diagram disintegrated, all the sword shadows turned into chaos, and the huge atmospheric wave immediately flew Yan Chixia out.


    He Xie didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but stood with a negative hand. He smiled and watched Yan Chixia fall to the ground in confusion. He staggered and withdrew a few meters away before he reluctantly stood still and looked at He Xie with horror on his face.


    "Is this your martial arts?" He cried incredulously, "you are a spell! And said, "you won''t?"


    "You don''t know martial arts." He Xie shook his head, "come again?"


    "No!" Yan Chixia shook her head with a black face, "if you fight again, you will be serious. There is no need to fight again. How about a tie? "


    He Xie thought and nodded and smiled.


    In fact, until now, he has only used five success powers. Many of his powerful moves have not been displayed, and even his sword has not been taken out.


    But he basically saw everything he wanted to see.


    He believes that Yan Chixia must not have done her best. After all, martial arts and magic are good. If the fight continues, both sides will be serious, and no one can control the result.


    "How can martial arts be so magical?" Yan Chixia still feels incredible.


    The martial arts he knows are just moves and skills. Internal power is only a bonus to power.


    However, he Xie''s martial arts, the use of internal power, were amazing, even more magical than magic, which opened his eyes.

 Chapter 811

    As the saying goes, I don''t want to make¡ª¡ª


    No fight, no acquaintance.


    A pure academic exchange quickly melted the gap between two men.


    He Xie took out two jars of wine and threw it to Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia took it, looked up and down at He Xie with her scanning eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    "You are a good man!" He laughed, "OK! I, Yan Chixia, recognize you as a friend! "


    Boom!


    He took off the mud seal of the wine jar with one palm, raised the jar and said with a smile, "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Three in a row.


    "Little brother, I did. I don''t know your name yet." Yan Chixia smiled.


    "He Xie." What evil way.


    "Why? Hey? Why not? " Yan Chixia shook her head. "Your name is a little hard to beat."


    "As long as my martial arts are good enough, no one can beat me." What evil way.


    Yan Chixia laughed again: "you''re right. In this world, the strong are respected. As long as you''re strong enough, you can eat everywhere!"


    After a pause, he shook his head and sighed, "maybe I''ve been living in seclusion for too long. When did you appear in the Jianghu, I don''t know any news."


    "This place is full of evil spirits and cold wind. Why does Taoist priest live in seclusion here?" He Xie asked.


    "You see?" Yan Chixia looked at He Xie in surprise. "To tell brother he, the reason why I live in seclusion here is because there is a millennium tree demon here. I have to watch it so that it won''t become a villain."


    "Why not save it?" He Xie picked his eyebrows.


    "I want to, but I''m not its opponent." Yan Chixia said frankly, "at least not now."


    After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up: "if brother he is willing to join hands with me, he will be able to eradicate this monster. What''s the matter? Are you interested?"


    "Good and evil do not coexist. It is our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons." He Xie doesn''t think about cableway.


    "Good!" Yan Chixia was overjoyed and suddenly patted He Xie on the shoulder, "thanks to my misunderstanding before, brother, you are a great evil. I''m confused! Brother he, don''t you blame me? "


    "Don''t be silly." He Xie smiled at him. "I''m very generous."


    "Hahaha, brother he is really refreshing!" Yan Chixia laughed, "we two work together, that monster can''t live tonight! Brother he, you may not know that the female ghost you met last night is the pawn of the tree demon. These harmful things have killed many people in recent years. It''s their blood debt! "


    He looked at He Xie: "that tree demon likes to absorb the essence of martial arts practitioners. You beat away the female ghost last night. It will not give up. I guess it will come to you tonight."


    "Taoist priest wants me to be a bait and lead it here?" He Xie asked.


    "Good." Yan Chixia nodded, "I fought with the tree demon several times. I can''t kill it, and it can''t help me. If I were here, he would not come. He had to trouble brother he. "


    "Why don''t we just kill it in its nest?" What evil way.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been looking for it for three years. Up to now, I can''t find its noumenon." Yan Chixia sighed, "this monster is too cunning. He knows that his only weakness is his noumenon. As long as his noumenon does not die out, even if we destroy his demon body, it will come back to life in a hundred years. If we kill it, we can only keep it safe for a hundred years at most. "


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully, just as Nie Xiaoqian''s female ghosts were controlled by the tree demon. Mastering their bones or ashes is equivalent to holding their lives.


    "Brother he, how do you practice your martial arts?" Yan Chixia asked curiously, "I''ve never seen anyone practice martial arts to your level. It''s comparable to magic. You''ve opened my eyes today."


    "Want to learn?" He Xie smiled, "I''ll teach you."


    "This..." Yan Chixia was excited. He was really interested in He Xie''s martial arts. "This is the foundation of brother he. How can I covet it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Together with martial arts, we focus on communication." He Xie smiled and said, "I''m also very interested in magic. Can the Taoist priest teach me one or two?"


    "Of course not." Yan Chixia was stunned and immediately responded without hesitation.


    When he was a constable in those years, his magic was inadvertently inherited by the Kunlun sect, which led to today''s cultivation achievements. Therefore, he has no family opinion and will not cherish himself.


    At that moment, they immediately exchanged martial arts and spells with great interest.


    He Xie is very interested in the method of cultivating truth, but killing and seizing secrets is the most low way and risky, so he plans to exchange with Yan Chixia at the same price from the beginning.


    Through the original plot, he Xie knows that Yan Chixia is the kind of person who hates evil as hatred. In his world, there are two kinds of people in the world, either good or evil, or black or white. Therefore, he can go through fire and water to treat the good people he thinks, and the bad people he thinks, so you can die.


    This outlook on life and values is black and white at best and childish and stupid at worst.


    Because no one or thing in the world has ever been so black and white. There has never been any clear boundary between good and evil, good and bad.


    Therefore, Yan Chixia will live in seclusion, because he can''t distinguish between good and evil in the world. Relatively speaking, demons and ghosts must be evil, but it''s simple for him.


    He Xie knew very well that the best way to treat people like Yan Chixia was to show them in good faith, so he gave him the method of eighteen dragon subduing palms without reservation.


    This martial arts is indeed in line with Yan Chixia''s open and close character. He was very happy to hear it and scratched his ears and cheeks. When he Xie demonstrated, he couldn''t wait to learn from others.


    It is the so-called "one Dharma passes all Dharma passes". In addition, Yan Chixia has amazing savvy and outstanding qualification. In one morning, he learned something like a model, but he is limited to his shallow internal power and can''t exert much power.


    In addition to the eighteen dragon subduing palms, he Xie also taught him the method of invisible sword Qi. However, this martial arts requires extremely deep internal power to be used. Although Yan Chixia got the method, she couldn''t use it in a short time.


    "Unexpectedly, my martial arts can be so profound and exquisite." Yan Chixia sighed, "brother he, I take back my previous words. Martial arts and magic can be compared."


    "Any practice has its own disadvantages and strengths," He Xie said with a smile. "In fact, the ultimate goal is to get rid of yourself, whether it''s martial arts or magic."


    Yan Chixia nodded approvingly. He was not stubborn. After seeing the really advanced martial arts, the deep-rooted prejudice of magic supremacy in the past immediately disappeared.


    "Brother he is so generous, how can Yan be stingy?" He looked at He Xie, "brother he, look at my ability."

 Chapter 812

    The night is like ink and the lamp is like beans.


    He Xie sat cross legged and slowly turned the Qi in his body. He pinched the formula with both hands, and his ten fingers kept changing. The Qi kept swimming around at his fingertips, emitting a "Zizi" lightning.


    At one moment, he suddenly finished printing and launched.


    A flash of lightning came out of thin air, but it dissipated with a puff less than a foot away.


    He Xie suddenly opened his eyes, shook his head and sighed, "difficult, difficult, difficult!"


    During the day, he learned the five thunder Dharma, sword defense and lotus Heart Sutra from Yan Chixia.


    Among them, the first two are Taoist Dharma and the latter is Buddhist dharma.


    Yan Chixia is not a pure Taoist. By chance, he is a fellow practitioner of Taoism and Buddhism. Therefore, when he performs Dharma, he learns both "Prajna paramita" and "heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth borrow Dharma". He is very mixed.


    The cultivation methods and spells are indeed broad and profound, exquisite and miraculous.


    He Xie''s martial arts just reached the level of integration of essence, Qi and spirit and integration of internal and external. Therefore, he Xie''s practice of the method of cultivating truth does not conflict with his own martial arts, and has the effect of promoting each other.


    However, he Xie didn''t practice directly after he got the method, but studied its principle carefully to see if he could use the principles of martial arts to perform these spells. Naturally, it is very difficult.


    After studying for several hours, he didn''t even get a clue. After all, these are two completely different cultivation systems.


    However, if he Xie can really use the thunder method and sword defense, including the true word method in the lotus Heart Sutra, it will definitely complement and perfect his martial arts practice.


    "Logically speaking, the future of Xiuzhen must be flat and broad, and martial arts seems to have come to an end after breaking the void..."


    He Xie grew up and thought to himself.


    "But my foundation lies in martial arts. If I directly practice these cultivation methods at the moment, I can''t see the conflict between the two. How do I know if there will be any conflict in the future?"


    "Thunder, sword and lotus Heart Sutra are powerful. If I can practice them successfully, it is definitely my most powerful means. But if you pursue power blindly, you may feel anxious for quick success and instant benefit... "


    In terms of power, now he is full of true Qi and moves with God. He knows where he is and where he moves. These martial arts are better than magic. There are few things that magic can do, and his martial arts can''t do.


    On the future, the path of cultivating truth is broad, but now his internal power has begun to turn emptiness into God. He Xie has a lot of speculation about the future of martial arts. If it can be realized, he may not be able to walk out of a broad road.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally decided to continue to find ways to improve his martial arts by using these cultivation methods.


    "Thousands of roads, I ask for my way!"


    Squeak!


    He Xie pushed the window to see the moon. For a moment, his state of mind was clear and his mind was clear. The real Qi in his body ran by itself and accelerated the integration with his mind, which made the state that needed hard work over a long period of time to be stable completely stable!


    At the same time, in his body, the real Qi gurgled and changed strangely.


    With the complete integration of the original gaseous Qi and divine mind, it has been transformed into a form similar to light.


    When this process is completed, he Xie will have a clear insight into the internal organs and every flesh and blood in the body!


    And he obviously felt that his control over the flesh had a qualitative leap.


    He clenched his fist in the void. In an instant, his fist was covered with gold and hit it with one punch.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, huge waves blew up on the lake ahead.


    Unprecedented strength!


    He Xie was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his determination in the future would bring such an incredible improvement to his martial arts. It can be seen that his previous inference is right. In the end, martial arts is indeed closely combined with his personal will and mood, restricting and promoting each other.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he wanted to further experience the strength changes brought by the improvement of realm, he suddenly keenly noticed that someone was peeping at him in the forest opposite the lake.


    He flashed a dazzling light in his eyes and looked at it.


    In the forest, a woman in white showed her figure. Who is not Nie Xiaoqian?


    "Miss Xiaoqian?" He Xie smiled, "it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. I thought I was the only one who couldn''t sleep. So you can''t sleep, Miss Xiaoqian."


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at He Xie, with a third of fear and vigilance in her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "you smelly man, you were so kind to others yesterday, and now you pretend to be so gentle. Do you think you can deceive me?"


    He Xie said with a smile: "last night, you didn''t know that heaven and earth wanted to harm me. Of course, I should be cruel to you. Today, you know my power. I''ll be gentle to you. I just hope to turn enemies into friends. Miss Xiaoqian, give me a chance? "


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her eyes and suddenly giggled. She came floating and fell not far from He Xie.


    "You know I''m a ghost, and you want to turn enemies into friends with me?" Nie Xiaoqian paced around He Xie and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Whether people or ghosts, why bother about the decline of the world?" He Xie stared into her eyes with a smile.


    Nie Xiaoqian leaned closer and said, "what if you occupy my house?"


    "The room is so big that we can live together." He Xie spread his hand.


    "Bah!" Nie Xiaoqian spat, "who wants to live with you? You hurt me yesterday, which made me punished by grandma. What''s the matter? "


    "That''s a thousand miles away." He Xie was aroused by the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Nie Xiaoqian was stunned, but when she saw he Xie''s expression, she spat again, "I know it''s not good!"


    She had reached He Xie, but her body was tight and seemed to run away at any time.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you again?" Nie Xiaoqian asked, staring at He Xie''s eyes.


    "Do you have that ability?" He Xie smiled.


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly smiled again.


    As soon as her body was soft, she rushed into He Xie''s arms the next moment, and he Xie hugged her waist.


    "You seem to be sure of me. Are you so confident?" Nie Xiaoqian gently rubbed He Xie''s body, put a finger on He Xie''s mouth and drew a circle.


    "If you do this again, I''ll really eat you." He Xie''s arm tightened and smiled.


    Nie Xiaoqian was surprised and broke away, but she didn''t. But he Xie''s expression softened again.


    She smiled and wrapped her arms around He Xie''s neck like a water snake. She exhaled like LAN and said softly like a dream: "how are you going to eat me?"


    He Xie laughed and picked her up.


    "Peel it, of course."


    Bang.


    The door is closed.


    The next moment, 404 sounded in the room.

 Chapter 813

    At the critical moment of 404, a breath of yin and evil slowly enveloped the whole room, and the vines on the ground rose wildly and wrapped around the whole room silently.


    Squeak!


    The window opened without wind. A tongue like wet vine stretched in from the open window and shot directly at the two people who were wildly swaying on the soft couch.


    Nie Xiaoqian, who had blurred her eyes and a gentle look, suddenly turned over and pressed he Xie under her.


    There was a trace of intolerance in her eyes, but the next moment she suddenly pulled out and walked away.


    Whoosh!


    The tongue like vine came to He Xie in an instant and drilled into his mouth.


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head and murmured, "don''t blame me..."


    Just say three words, the next moment the empty room will shine, and the blazing light will fill the whole space.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    A shrill and rapid cry suddenly sounded, and then the vines all over the sky suddenly twisted wildly, and rushed into the house like being enraged.


    Nie Xiaoqian had no time to see what had changed. She panicked and ran out of the house before the vines surrounded the sky.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the twisted vines crushed the whole room.


    Hum - boom!


    As soon as Nie Xiaoqian landed on the stone bridge in front of her house, she felt the earth shaking. She turned around and saw an incredible scene.


    I saw a light like pilian suddenly cut through the night sky, split the vines in two and cut them completely.


    In the mess, the man''s clothes were windless, and his hands were like holding the sun, so bright and dazzling.


    "Squeak!"


    The vines all over the sky hissed more bitterly, suddenly retreated one after another, retreated into the soil, and there was no sound in the blink of an eye, leaving a mess in the air.


    "Damn it! If you dare to break my law, I will drive my soul out! " A strange voice, sometimes sharp and sometimes hoarse, roared angrily in the distance and rang through the night sky.


    He Xie disdained to smile: "I''m waiting for you!"


    He suddenly turned his wrist. Suddenly, a scabbard flew out of the ruins and converged all the blazing light.


    He Xie put the sword aside, glanced at Nie Xiaoqian, sighed and said, "how can we be regarded as friends of life and death? Are you so kind to me?"


    He shook his head and put on his trousers.


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned at first, and then she was embarrassed. She gently bit Bei''s teeth and stared at He Xie: "you broke grandma''s magic, she will not let you go!"


    "I won''t let her go." He Xie said while tying his trousers and belt, "it''s a good thing to disturb people, damn it!"


    "You -- when is it?" Nie Xiaoqian stamped her feet in shame. She struggled several times, and finally hurried, "you go! You are not grandma''s opponent. "


    He Xie looked at her in surprise: "are you in love?"


    "Who is passionate about you?" Nie Xiaoqian spat, "go if you don''t want to die!"


    He Xie looked at her and smiled, "OK, I''ll protect you if I say this to you."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a rumble in the dense forest on the other side of the lake. The next moment, a huge brown tongue crushed countless trees all the way and shot here!


    "What a big one!" He Xie gave a cry and grabbed Xiao Lian sword in his hand again.


    If such a big tongue is made into spicy strips


    He Yizheng divergent thinking, the tip of the huge tongue suddenly cracked, revealing an ugly and ferocious head.


    The head''s eyes were bitter and cruel, and he hissed: "damn smelly man, you destroy my magic, I want you to never surpass life!"


    "Leave you!"


    He Xie chopped it directly with a flame knife.


    Hoo!


    The fireball hit the head heavily, and it screamed bitterly. The next moment, the giant tongue twisted wildly, raised high and patted him fiercely!


    "Hey!" Nie Xiaoqian stamped her feet, sighed and flew to one side.


    Boom!


    In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, he Xie flew up.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, Xiao practiced his scabbard and he Xie cut off the huge tongue with a sword in the air.


    "Er..."


    The giant tongue screamed bitterly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless succulent vines in all directions swept madly towards He Xie, overwhelming, dense and frightening.


    "What else? Remember to eat or not! " He Xie drank lightly and suddenly leaned over and flew down.


    Brush, brush!


    In the light wave circulation, countless vines were cut off by He Xie and retreated into the ground again.


    He Yigang killed a passage from the crazily twisted vines. The next moment, the ground suddenly rumbled and rolled up in all directions, and four huge tongues surrounded the middle.


    He Xie held the handle of the sword with both hands, madly urged his internal power, shouted "kill" and cut forward with a fierce sword!


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the huge tongue in front of him was split by him, and the stench and viscous Beige pus splashed out like a waterfall.


    "Shit!" He Xie flew up and wanted to get out of the gap before encircling.


    But the next moment, these tongues grow countless meat whips, winding towards what evil.


    He Xie ran his internal power, and his whole body suddenly emitted dazzling golden light, which he clapped with a sharp palm.


    "Give me a break!"


    Boom!


    A Tai Chi picture rose in the wind, and suddenly disintegrated and exploded. Suddenly, a huge tongue was blown to pieces and the meat pieces flew.


    He Xie''s palm was empty, turned into a vortex, opened the way for him, and finally broke through the encirclement of a huge tongue.


    But the next moment, the vines around He Xie twisted wildly and drowned him again.


    "Again!" He Xie shouted and waved his sword again.


    At this time, an old man wearing a yellow robe, bloated and indistinguishable between men and women suddenly appeared not far away. He suddenly waved his hands and screamed: "lawlessness!"


    Boom!


    Tens of feet around the ground suddenly rose, and its countless thick vines shot away at He Xie. They merged with each other and intertwined into a huge net in the blink of an eye.


    At the right time, he Xie broke through the blockade again and saw that countless vines had surrounded him.


    "Endless!" He Xie had no choice but to cry and fiercely waved his sword.


    When!


    However, this time, his sword only cut off a layer of vines. After the trailing vines, they are still dense vines.


    He Xie Leng snorted and just enlarged his move. At this time, only a wild laugh came from afar.


    "Millennium smelly tree, you are finally willing to come out! Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law! "


    It''s Yan Chixia.


    He jumped in the woods, blinked to the front, and waved his palms alternately.


    Boom, boom


    With each palm of his hand, a thunder bombarded the vines all over the sky, breaking them one after another.


    He Xie in the vine cage took the opportunity to use enough internal power, fiercely waved a sword and immediately split a crack.


    He flashed and appeared outside the next moment.


    "Smelly Taoist, don''t you mind your own business!" The tree demon not far away roared angrily.


    "Slightly!" Yan Chixia made a face at him, "I''ll take care of it. What can you do? Hum, I don''t care if you kill a good man, but brother he is a talent. Have you asked me if you want to kill him? "

 Chapter 814

    "Smelly Taoist, you and I have never violated the river. I don''t kill you because it''s not easy for you to practice. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" The Millennium tree demon roared angrily. Under his clothes, five ghost children with pale faces and red lips poked their heads from under his clothes, grinned at He Xie and made a vicious expression.


    "Come on!" Yan Chixia sneered, "if I didn''t practice boy skills close to women, and you were afraid of my Xuanyuan sword, would you let me go?"


    Brush!


    He pulled out his sword and drank softly in front of his sword finger: "don''t talk nonsense. Today, I''ll break your Millennium Taoist practice!"


    "I see how much you can do!" The Millennium tree demon roared angrily and suddenly opened its mouth, and its tongue burst out.


    "I cut!"


    Yan Chixia cut it off with a sword. Who knows the mouth of the Millennium tree demon¡ª¡ª


    Oh, no, the tongue skill was very flexible. It flashed in an instant and shot at Yan Chixia''s face. Yan Chixia immediately stepped back.


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    The tongue of the Millennium tree demon kept cutting off the surrounding trees and chasing Yan Chixia who fled all over the ground.


    "The sword is limitless! Get up! " Yan Chixia suddenly gave a loud drink, threw the flying sword into the air, and quickly pinched the formula with her fingers. Suddenly, the broad sword in the air sounded "Qiang Qiang", one point, two points and four points. A total of 72 swords were divided, which surrounded him.


    Bang!


    The tree demon''s tongue collided with the sword array, and the sword array suddenly rotated, and immediately twisted the tip of its tongue into meat mud.


    "Er......" the tree demon screamed bitterly, and immediately withdrew his tongue and his mouth was full of blood.


    Yan Chixia struck while the iron was hot, slammed her palms together, stepped forward, stretched out her arms and drank loudly: "all dharmas belong to the sect, and the sun and moon shine together!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, 72 swords shot at the tree demon.


    "Stop it!" The tree demon screamed and waved his arms to the middle.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, countless trees flew up and formed a heavy wooden wall in front of him.


    Aggressive, aggressive


    All the Dharma swords were resisted by the wooden wall.


    He Xie on one side moved and took one step. The next moment he came to the tree demon and cut him with a sword.


    The tree demon was so frightened that he suddenly retracted his whole head and limbs into his robe.


    Brush!


    He Xie cut his clothes in half with this sword.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the next moment, among the flying clothes and debris, five ghost children sprang their teeth and claws at He Xie Fei.


    "Go away!" He Xie drank heavily and swept away thousands of troops. However, the ghost boy''s body is invisible. The sword cuts through their neck, but it can''t hurt them at all.


    After such a short delay, the five ghost children jumped on He Xie, wrapped him tightly, opened their mouth and bit him.


    Boom!


    He Xie ran the pure Yang internal power, and suddenly five ghost children screamed and flew out!


    He Xie jumped up and struck a flying dragon in the sky. Suddenly, a real Qi in the shape of a bright yellow dragon roared and circled around. Where he passed, five ghost children screamed bitterly. They were beaten all over and trembled. They flew upside down, and their bodies became much darker.


    Useful!


    As soon as he Xie''s spirit was aroused, without saying a word, the empty painting on his left palm was launched again.


    "Ah ah..."


    The five ghost children were frightened and disappeared together, making He Xie''s attack empty.


    Boom, boom!


    The energy exploded and the surrounding space was in a mess.


    He Xie looked around with his sword and saw Yan Chixia not far away being entangled by two giant tongues, struggling with her strength.


    He glanced at Nie Xiaoqian in the tree not far away. He didn''t want to fly up and shot straight there.


    "Bang bang!"


    The earth trembled, and flesh and blood vines came out of the ground and roared to He Xie to block his way.


    He Xie''s internal power was running wildly. A sword danced tightly and didn''t splash ink. Blood, flesh and pus splashed everywhere, but not even a drop could touch him.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, three giant tongues suddenly drilled out of the ground and shot at He Xie.


    At the same time, vines all over the sky formed a huge network and surrounded him.


    On the other side, Yan Chixia grabbed the tip of a tongue trying to drill into his mouth, and then couldn''t help shouting: "brother he, help!"


    He Xie''s internal power worked to the extreme. At this moment, his clothes were agitated and his hair was flying. His left hand raised the sword across his chest. In a flash, the sword was bright, and his right hand slapped at the tip of the sword.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Xiao Lian turned into a streamer and shot away at Yan Chixia. He drilled out before the blood and flesh vines completely wrapped the space.


    Poof!


    Xiao Lian sank deeply into his huge tongue, and the pus splashed and stained Yan Chixia''s face.


    The tree demon felt pain, and her strength immediately slowed down for a few minutes. Yan Chixia burst into a drink and took the opportunity to get away. In the middle of the air, he bit his fingertips and drew a blood talisman in the palm. Before the giant tongue was about to wrap around him again, he gave him a hard slap.


    Boom!


    He flew out with his huge tongue.


    On the other side, several giant tongues and vines form a huge airtight cage, which has completely wrapped He Xie.


    Soaked in the dark cage, he Xie didn''t dare to delay time. He drew his palms in the void and gathered between his waist and abdomen.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the Tai Chi diagram reappeared. The slowly rotating Tai Chi diagram stretched all over the sky, and the vines and huge tongue could not squeeze close to He Xie''s flesh.


    Bang bang!


    He Xie was shocked and his bones clattered. He gritted his teeth to bear the huge squeezing force and suddenly pushed out his palms.


    "Give me a break!"


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, flesh and blood fragments flew all over the sky, accompanied by the shrill scream of the tree demon.


    "I want you to die!"


    A thousand year old tree demon appeared not far away. He was full of pain and roared bitterly. He grabbed him in the air.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, he Xie felt his whole body tight, as if he had been caught by an invisible hand, and immediately made him unable to move.


    Then the stars changed, and before he could react, the Millennium tree demon''s venomous and distorted face was close at hand, biting down his neck.


    "Your mouth stinks!" He Xie burst and drank.


    Brush, brush!


    At the next moment, every pore of his body stimulated invisible sword Qi. The tree demon screamed and trembled and retreated. The whole person had been scratched out of shape by the fierce sword Qi. His skin was torn and his flesh was blurred.


    He Xie clenched his fist fiercely, drank and punched the tree demon.


    Boom!


    The huge air wave directly plowed the woods three feet in front of him, and everything passed by turned into fly ash. However, the tree demon disappeared before that.


    He Xie was shocked and suddenly changed at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The land under his feet suddenly rolled and heaved, and he Xie was immediately thrown into the air by great force.


    "Roar!"


    A big mouth showed its true shape after the sediment fell. It was very fast and swallowed it at He Xie.


    He Xie suddenly took a deep breath like a whale, and his body rose up like electricity.

 Chapter 815

    The big mouth chased after him, and a ferocious head growing on flesh and blood vines suddenly ejected from his mouth, shot at He Xie, and bit him hard on his hip.


    "You really want to fart!"


    He Xie felt the evil wind coming, and he didn''t look back. He slapped it in the air.


    Boom!


    The head was immediately blown apart.


    Then, however, a dozen hideous and ugly heads shot out of his mouth and throat like a machine gun, biting at He Xie.


    He Xie jumped up quickly and went straight into the air. The hurricane made him hunting in his clothes. Behind him, more than a dozen heads pursued him.


    On the other side, Yan Chixia finally killed the other giant tongues, and the imperial sword flew here.


    "Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords fly together!" He gave a loud drink, pinched the formula with one hand and pointed forward with one hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless sword shadows shot at the rising mouth.


    Puff, puff


    Suddenly, the dense shadow of the sword stabbed the big mouth into a hornet''s nest.


    "Roar!"


    The big mouth roared and disintegrated.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the earth within a mile vibrated violently, like boiling water.


    A towering giant tree with an ugly face of the elderly roared angrily, stood up from the ground, waved countless vine branches and swept towards Yan Chixia.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Chixia hurriedly pinched the formula, commanded countless sword shadows to turn around and roar away to the huge tree.


    The giant tree roared and shook his body violently, and countless dense wooden tumors on his body immediately burst out like shells.


    Bang bang!


    The wooden tumors all over the sky resisted the sharp sword shadow one after another. The disgusting and smelly viscous pus immediately poured down like pouring rain, drowning Yan Chixia.


    "I want your lives!" The giant tree roared angrily.


    Yan Chixia rowed out from the viscous pus and shouted angrily, "you thousand year old rotten wood, you stink to death!"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the air flow in this space suddenly dispersed. Yan Chixia only felt a great force coming, and he was immediately pressed on the ground.


    Hoo Hoo


    The hurricane roared down. Yan Chixia roared. She got up again against the hunting wind. She raised her head, but saw a figure falling from the sky. Who is it?


    He was shocked in his heart. He didn''t want to bite the tip of his tongue and spit out blood essence. The next moment he pinched his hand and said, "come on!"


    Whoosh!


    Xuanyuan divine sword came like lightning. Yan Chixia shouted under great pressure, turned over, stepped on the divine sword and left in an instant.


    But the tree demon couldn''t get rid of it. He was too big and was firmly locked by He Xie.


    At a height of about five feet from the ground, he Xie slowly pushed out a palm.


    "Roar!" The tree demon roared angrily, waving vine branches and leaves to wrap up his branches.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    With a loud noise like the collapse of the earth, a huge palm print more than 30 feet deep appeared on the ground. The branches, leaves and vines of the tree demon turned into fly ash in an instant, and its branches and stems were split in an instant. The whole face was torn open and fell to the ground with a roar of pain.


    However, as soon as these trunks fell to the ground, they churned the soil and sank into the ground again.


    How could he Xie let the tree demon escape? At that moment, you can frenziedly urge your internal power and clap your hands.


    This is the inspiration he got from a Xing. The move based on the principle of Tathagata divine palm is no less powerful than his Taiji millstone.


    Boom!


    The whole ground collapsed again, but the palm only made the dust on the ground stir, and the tree demon ran away again.


    Whoosh!


    Yan Chixia''s imperial sword came and stopped in front of He Xie, pointing to him and shouting excitedly, "Wow! You said you couldn''t spell? Dare you say it''s not a spell? If you say no, I ate the tree demon! "


    "Be careful of diarrhea!" He Xie covered his nose and calmly stepped back two steps, "where is he? Won''t you run away? "


    "Do you think I stink? Do you think I want to? " Yan Chixia grumbled bitterly. He looked around, listened, pinched his hands, and finally shook her head, "if you run away, you shouldn''t come again."


    He Xie was dissatisfied with the result: "isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Yan Chixia smiled and put her sword back into the scabbard: "this time, his Dharma body disintegrated. It can''t recover without 800 years. We have achieved great success. How can we be busy in vain?"


    "Can''t you kill it?" He Xie frowned.


    He always believed in the principle of eliminating evil and doing everything possible. He was very unhappy with the result of cutting grass without removing roots.


    "Unless you find its ontology." Yan Chixia shrugged her shoulders, "but like this old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years, it must hide its body in a very secret and safe place. Even if we burn the mountain with a fire, we will never find it."


    After a pause, he looked at what evil was in his eyes and said with a smile: "this is the case with demons and ghosts. We can keep them from doing evil for hundreds of years. Even if they have great merit, it''s too difficult to kill them completely! You''ll get used to it later. "


    He Xie was still unwilling. He looked around and finally stared at the northeast and shouted, "Nie Xiaoqian, don''t hide, come out!"


    "The female ghost?" Yan Chixia went to He Xie and looked along his line of sight, "Hey, seriously, do you have it?"


    "Stay away from me!" He Xie covered his nose and moved three feet away. "You smell like pickled cabbage for a thousand years."


    "You think I want to!" Yan Chixia stared, "this is what a big man should do. Otherwise, does it make him fragrant every day? Cut! Take a bath! Slightly! "


    He made a big face at He Xie, turned around and disappeared out of his sight.


    It was not until Yan Chixia left that Nie Xiaoqian came from afar.


    Her face was very complex, with fear, shock, joy and infatuation.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that even Grandma was defeated by you." She said faintly.


    "It''s me and the beard." He Xie corrects the right way.


    This fight made him understand his current strength. It was at most a stalemate against the tree demon alone. It was impossible to kill the Millennium tree demon alone.


    And he also saw his weakness, that is, once these monsters want to go, he has almost no means to stop them.


    "Do you know where the tree demon''s nest is?" He Xie asked.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "no one knows. From the first time I saw grandma, what he was here has always been his Dharma body. His noumenon may not be on this mountain at all, or even in the world."


    After a pause, she looked at He Xie youyou and said, "this time you hurt his strength, and his body will hide more and won''t come out."


    He Xie shook his head and had the idea of giving up, but suddenly he thought of something.


    Maybe... Can you try the Dragon ruler?

 Chapter 816

    The idea of finding the real body of the Millennium tree demon with the Dragon searching ruler was soon dispelled by He Xie. Now he has no means to curb the escape of these demons and ghosts, and his strength still has room to improve. He is not in a hurry to cut the grass and root, lick the corpse and touch the treasure for the time being.


    "The tree demon is hiding. Aren''t you free?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "What do you know?" Nie Xiaoqian looked shocked.


    "I want to know that you are forced. It''s no good for you to seduce men." He Xie sighed and said, "as the saying goes, one night husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Although we don''t have a hundred days, we don''t have a night, but..."


    "You still say!" Nie Xiaoqian is shy and stomps her feet. Don''t turn your head.


    "You... Do you look down on me?" She asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t despise you for seducing men, but I despise you for giving up the bottom line of being a man for fear of losing your soul." What evil way.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," He Xie smiled at her. "It''s the bottom line of being a ghost."


    Nie Xiaoqian was shocked, silent and secretly weeping.


    "Tell me the way to free you, and I''ll send you to reincarnation." He Xie shook his head.


    A pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people, and half a piece of red lips for thousands of people to taste. Nie Xiaoqian is also miserable, but he can''t afford half sympathy, so it''s inevitable that he has a little more disrespect in his words.


    An hour later.


    He Xie and Yan Chixia stood side by side in front of a pile of chaotic graves. There were many female ghosts in front of the graves, and Nie Xiaoqian was impressively among them.


    These female ghosts were coerced by the bones of the Millennium tree demon and had to seduce men for it. Now the tree demon was driven away by He Xie and Yan Chixia. They can also be free.


    "I didn''t expect you to help them instead of killing them." Yan Chixia looked at the female ghosts in front of her and said, "in fact, although they are forced and helpless, they have also killed a lot of people over the years, each worthy of death."


    These words made the female ghosts pale and tremble.


    "I know." He Xie smiled, "they are really damn for the tiger. Why don''t you do it?"


    Yan Chixia glanced at him: "me? What''s none of my business? "


    "Yes, what''s none of my business?" He Xie looked at him with a smile.


    Yan Chixia was stunned and laughed.


    He stepped forward and shouted to the female ghost in front of him, "listen to me, you lonely ghosts! You are sinful and heavily indebted. I should have beaten you to death, but I thought you were just forced by the Millennium smelly tree, so I''ll let you go today and reincarnate before dawn! Next life, be a good man! "


    "Thank you, great Xia!" All female ghosts knelt down and kowtowed to Yan Chixia and he Xie.


    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, her eyes misty with tears, and said to him, "I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?"


    "The lonely shadow of the cold river is an old friend in the Jianghu. Why have you met before?" He Xie smiled faintly, "Nie Xiaoqian, in your next life, I hope you can invest in a good family and be safe all your life."


    "By the grace of great Xia." Nie Xiaoqian looked at He Xie deeply, as if she wanted to remember him.


    The female ghosts each picked up their urn. Yan Chixia folded her hands and said, "there is no Amitabha night in the south, dotaga night, Dodi night, he Amitabha night..."


    He Xie looks strange. He has studied the Buddhist scriptures and knows that this is the Buddhist Pure Land death mantra.


    But when a Taoist reads a monk''s Sutra, it''s not easy to listen.


    With Yan Chixia chanting words, the bones of these female ghosts began to turn into stars. Dust returned to dust and earth returned to earth. Their bodies began to empty. In the void, a vortex appeared out of thin air, and female ghosts were attracted into them one after another.


    Yan Chixia finished reading the last word and looked back at He Xie. She didn''t have a good airway: "what? Is it strange for a Taoist to chant scriptures? "


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Supreme Lord will accept your unworthy disciple?" He Xie smiled.


    "Cut, I don''t believe him!" Yan Chixia disdained the way, "whether the way or the Buddha, the heaven and earth have disappeared. I don''t care what way it is, I just ask for my way!"


    He Xie gave him a thumbs up. He just wanted to ask the world about the secrets of gods, demons, demons and ghosts, but at this time, he suddenly changed!


    In the void, another black vortex suddenly appeared. Nie Xiaoqian, who was at the end and turned back three times, took it in directly.


    "No, help me..."


    The vortex disappeared and the space returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?" He Xie is alert to draw his sword.


    "If you don''t enter the reincarnation path, you must have been caught by the underworld!" Yan Chixia thought.


    "Hell?" He Xie frowned and looked at him.


    "In fact, it''s the ghost of the old black mountain demon," Yan Chixia explained. "After the gods and Demons disappeared, the Tianting underground mansion also dissipated quickly. As a result, a underground mansion space somehow ran to a mountainside in the sun and survived. As a result, this mountain has developed a spirit and become a demon. It claims to be the Lord of the underworld, controls a party of ghosts, and can attract the ghosts of the dead. "


    After a pause, Yan Chixia also frowned and said, "but this old monster has never made trouble in the sun in recent decades. I don''t know what he did to catch this female ghost."


    "Black mountain old demon..." He Xie frowned and muttered.


    "Forget it. It has nothing to do with us." Yan Chixia patted him on the shoulder. "It''s going to be cold. Hey, do you want to go to the county to get something to eat?"


    "Is there a way to enter the underworld?" He Xie asked back.


    Yan Chixia was stunned: "what are you going to do?"


    "Get her back and reincarnate her." What evil way.


    "Why?" Yan Chixia was surprised. "You won''t be moved to this female ghost, will you?"


    He Xie shook his head and smiled: "I promised her to ensure her safe reincarnation. I don''t want to break my promise."


    "It''s just a female ghost. Do you need to be so serious?" Yan Chixia was stunned and looked deeply at He Xie and asked.


    "Whether it''s a person or a ghost, what I said must be fulfilled." What evil way.


    "The black mountain old demon has practiced for 10000 years, which is much more powerful than that smelly tree." Yan Chixia said seriously, "you can''t be its opponent. What''s more, you want to go to its territory. If someone closes the door and beats the dog, you can''t run away."


    "It''s not trying to save people." He Xie smiled, "it seems that you have a way to open the hell?"


    "Really want to go?"


    "I really want to go."


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Yan Chixia laughed and patted He Xie on the shoulder. "You keep your promise so much, I can''t help but be righteous. Today I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and meet the old monster with you!"


    He Xie smiled: "it''s interesting enough. Come back and buy you a drink."


    "Come back!"


    Yan Chixia pulled out Xuanyuan sword, cut her finger and smeared blood on the blade.


    "We only have a pillar of incense to save the ghost," he said quickly as he finished printing. "We won''t come back at dawn."


    "Prajna paramita!"


    Brush!


    He cut off with a sword and immediately cut a black crack in the void ahead.


    "Go!"


    Yan Chixia took the lead and stepped in.

 Chapter 817

    This is a dark and sunless space, surrounded by gray fog. In the thick fog, there are strange sounds such as roaring, crying and whispering.


    He Xie followed Yan Chixia into this space, and their vision and perception were greatly limited.


    The dark wind roared and made them hunt in their clothes.


    Yan Chixia held her sword and looked around vigilantly: "this is the ghost of the old black mountain demon. The old demon has a group of Yin soldiers and Yin generals. If I meet them later, I will stop them. Go to find the female ghost. After saving people, you go first and I''ll break up! Also, take this talisman and you can open the underground exit. "


    The plan was very simple. He Xie had no opinion at all. He took the rune, felt it slightly, and immediately felt the energy contained in the rune.


    "Well, I''ll find Yan Chixia to learn this later." He Xie made up his mind and put the talisman away.


    "Come with me!" Yan Chixia pinched her fingers and suddenly ran to the right front, followed by He Xie.


    They didn''t walk in a straight line, but kept turning around. Several times when they turned the corner, he Xie heard the wild laughter or roar from the thick fog nearby, and even vaguely saw those ferocious and distorted figures, but they were perfectly avoided by Yan Chixia.


    "You have to learn this skill!" He Xie thought to himself.


    Then, he heard a sharp horse hissing not far ahead. Yan Chixia suddenly raised her hand and suddenly stopped.


    The earth was shaking and the fog was rolling. They stared at the front.


    After a while, I saw banners waving in the rolling fog, and a group of knights wrapped in black armor appeared in front of them on tall and ferocious huge bone horses.


    There are almost more than 200 knights. After the cavalry, there are a group of pale and ferocious Yin soldiers wearing armor.


    They ran very fast, carrying a huge sedan chair. Who is not Nie Xiaoqian sitting in the sedan chair?


    "Miserable, so many Yin soldiers and Yin generals!" Yan Chixia lowered her voice and said, "Hey, it''s still time to go now."


    "You''re not sure?" He Xie stared at the front without turning back to the tunnel.


    "I''m not sure?" Yan Chixia stared, "you can save people and leave the rest to me!"


    "Good!" He Xie didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped up suddenly. When he was in mid air, his palms were empty, and suddenly the Tai Chi diagram between his palms slowly filled out.


    "Tai Chi mill, kill!" He Xie shouted and suddenly both palms came out!


    He found it cool to shout out the moves before playing.


    The Tai Chi diagram will rise in the wind, and the Yin soldiers running ahead will be shrouded in Yin.


    Hey, law!


    The cavalry stopped and the bone horse man stood up, but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Tai Chi diagram hit them hard. On the spot, more than a dozen cavalry companies and their horses were smashed into pieces, and the rest were thrown out by the huge air wave. People were turned upside down and in a mess.


    Cang Lang!


    Xiao Lian took out his scabbard. In an instant, the light was shining, the thick fog dispersed, and the Yin soldiers roared one after another to cover their eyes.


    With a long roar, he Xie swept down from the air, waved his long sword, and killed into the army array. In an instant, his head rolled.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that I met the enemy and you saved people?" Yan Chixia turned over a Yin soldier with a sword and shouted at He Xie''s back.


    "You''ll be busy later."


    He Xie''s head did not turn back. He waved a sword, cleared a road, jumped into the sedan chair.


    "Childe!" Nie Xiaoqian looked excited.


    Brush!


    He Xie waved his two swords and cut off the iron rope that bound her.


    Yin soldiers and Yin generals roared and rushed to He Xie. He Xie''s internal power ran crazy. His palms gathered around his waist and suddenly pushed them out.


    In an instant, several golden dragons roared out and wreaked havoc in all directions. Where they passed, Yin soldiers and Yin generals either disintegrated on the spot or were lifted out and emptied a large area.


    "Go!"


    He Xie grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s arm, jumped up and flew away to the coming way. He was very fast and disappeared in the thick fog in the blink of an eye.


    "Yan Chixia, leave the rest to you!"


    In the rolling smoke, the voice of He Xie floated in Yan Chixia''s ears.


    Yan Chixia was struggling to kill the enemy. Hearing the speech, she shouted, "don''t worry, Prajna paramita, kill!"


    Boom, boom!


    He cut out thunder with several swords in a row, and immediately killed the Yin soldiers everywhere.


    But just then, the earth "rumbled" and shook.


    Then, not far away, a giant composed of mountains and rocks made a deafening roar and slowly stood up.


    "My darling..." Yan Chixia took a breath and looked up, but she saw that the part above the giant''s knee was all above the clouds formed by the thick fog, and she couldn''t see the real face at all.


    The earth shook, and the giant raised his feet and stepped on Yan Chixia.


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Yan Chixia scolded, turned and ran away.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the huge soles of her feet fell and the soil rolled. Yan Chixia jumped up, flew with her sword and fled to the distance.


    "Want to go!"


    Above the void, there was a rumbling sound like thunder.


    At the next moment, huge stones poured down like rain to Yan Chixia.


    "Damn it!" Yan Chixia dodged awkwardly in the meteorite rain and had no power to fight back.


    On the other side, he Xie quickly grabbed Nie Xiaoqian and quickly reached the entrance. He faced a bare cliff.


    He Xie was about to take out the talisman when a vortex appeared on the cliff, which rose in the wind and sent out a huge attraction. He Xie was caught off guard and was immediately pulled into the vortex.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a huge head appeared in the vortex, ferocious and ugly. He opened his big mouth and swallowed it at He Xie.


    "I''ll go to NIMA!" He Xie ran wildly, and his internal power exploded with one palm.


    He was startled.


    These demons and ghosts are not good at this. They talk about it. They are surprised. Really, if they are not scary, they can''t fight normally?


    Boom!


    With one palm, he Xie immediately flew out of the vortex, and the huge head was beaten back by him and disappeared into the depths of the vortex.


    As soon as he came out of the vortex, he Xie found that he was at the edge of the cliff. Before he could react, a pair of pale and dry arms suddenly stretched out from the cliff and grabbed them.


    He Xie quickly took out the rune paper. Before he urged, he felt that the rune paper was hot. He quickly threw it out and grabbed Nie Xiaoqian to fly back.


    Boom!


    The fire burst open in an instant, and a pair of hands and arms waving indiscriminately on the cliff burst into flames.


    Countless shrill and painful cries came from behind the cliff, and all the burning arms immediately retracted. Then, the cliff was filled with light fog and slowly cracked a gap.


    The exit is open.


    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief and pushed Nie Xiaoqian: "you go first!"


    "Childe..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" He Xie can''t bear to wave his hand.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked worried at He Xie: "young master, be careful."


    Then she walked into the crack without looking back.

 Chapter 818

    When he Xie came back, Yan Chixia almost knelt.


    He was suppressed by a huge palm and struggled to support a space with Xuanyuan sword. Blood poured out of his mouth like money. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing he Xie flying, an angry voice came from the clouds: "you reptile, have ruined my good deed, damn it!"


    Death, death, death, death


    Among the echoes, huge stones fell from the sky like pouring rain to He Xie.


    "Go! step on it! The old monster gathers hundreds of thousands of complaining spirits and condenses the demon body. We are not his opponents! Poof! " Yan Chixia screamed in pain and vomited blood crazily. The huge palm pressed down for a few minutes. Yan Chixia roared and trembled all over. It was very difficult.


    Boom, boom!


    The stones all over the sky fall with a whoosh. He Xie''s feet step on the waves, like a lonely boat in the rough waves. It seems to be dangerous from time to time, but in fact he walks leisurely in court.


    What he is most afraid of is this kind of group attack. This attack seems to be frightening, but it is actually no threat to him.


    This is also a little early advantage of martial arts in cultivating truth.


    Those stone strips fell on the ground. He Xie found that they were sarcophagus.


    He Xie was acutely aware of something bad and immediately accelerated his speed.


    Seeing the huge palm to suppress Yan Chixia, he Xie directly ran his internal power with all his strength, roared, the electric fire went forward, and hit the strong arm like a mountain peak.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, the rubble collapses and flies, but the strong arm doesn''t move.


    "So hard!" He Xie was shocked and flew out, with a frightened face.


    "Poof!" Yan Chixia spewed another mouthful of blood, "it''s useless. The old demon''s method is one. My spells are useless to him! Go! Once his soul lock array is opened, you can''t run if you want to! Go, go! "


    Boom!


    Don''t believe in evil again, and finally show the Taiji millstone, but still can''t shake it.


    "Er ah..." Yan Chixia shouted, and the whole person knelt on the ground, "I can''t hold it, go!"


    Boom


    Just at this time, the sarcophagus on the ground began to move and arrange according to some rules. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color and thick fog rolled up.


    He Xie''s heart was full of warning signs. He thought a hundred times. He looked at Yan Chixia and shouted, "hold on a little longer, I''ll find a way!"


    "Good!" Yan Chixia gritted her teeth hard and said, "I can hold on..."


    He Xie suddenly took a breath of real Qi, and the next moment he rose to the sky and shot at the clouds.


    As soon as his figure disappeared, there was a continuous bang. All the sarcophagus obliquely inserted on the ground suddenly opened. One by one, the complaining spirits roared and roared, twisted their bodies and limbs, and came out of the coffin.


    Yan Chixia slowly widened her eyes: "no, do you want to be so bad?"


    Suddenly, all the complaining spirits looked at him together, and Qi burst out a shrill roar. The next moment, they shot at him from all directions.


    "Hey, how can I support it!"


    Yan Chixia shouted wildly, reluctantly freeing up one hand and spraying a mouthful of blood on the palm.


    "Prajna paramita!"


    Boom, boom!


    He Xie rose into the sky and was hunted by the hurricane, which made his hair dance disorderly.


    Hoo!


    A big hand grabbed him. He Xie suddenly accelerated and let the big hand jump into the air.


    However, he Xie kept speeding up and went all the way up, just like the wind and electricity.


    Through the thick fog, he Xie saw a huge head. Its two eyes were like two blue moons. It roared and swallowed him.


    He Xie pulled out his sword and tried his best to cut it out.


    When!


    The rubble flew, but it didn''t stop it.


    He Xie leaned back and once again avoided the catcher. The next moment, he dived down and hit the ground like a meteorite.


    The wind is howling, and the magnificent internal force wraps He Xie''s body at a high speed. His momentum is stronger and stronger.


    Where you pass, the fog avoids dispersing, showing the true face of the earth below.


    Below, the dense sarcophagus formed a stone forest, and in the stone forest, countless complaining spirits felt great pressure and roared up to the sky.


    They could hardly move because of the great force. They screamed and struggled to get off the ground, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    At one moment, he Xie suddenly stretched out his hand and clapped it down.


    Boom!


    The palm print composed of huge air flow fell down.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In an instant, all the sarcophagus collapsed, the earth collapsed, the huge body of the black mountain old demon began to tilt, and all the complaining spirits roared and screamed and disappeared into the rolling soil.


    Under the giant palm of the black mountain old demon, Yan Chixia rolled with a lazy donkey and fled in confusion. But he Xie''s powerful palm force pressed his limbs tightly to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" He shouted anxiously, "my brother!"


    He Xie took back his palm, went down at top speed, grabbed Yan Chixia lying on the ground, glided obliquely and flew into the distance.


    After flying out for a few feet, he Xie turned back and slapped again.


    Boom!


    This time, the huge palm print directly knocked the black mountain old demon''s legs off the ground, and his heavy and tall body immediately accelerated to fall down.


    He Xie stopped and wanted to strike while the iron was hot, but he was caught by Yan Chixia.


    "It''s no use! If the underworld is not destroyed, the old monster will not die unless he uses magic tools to break his Yuanshen! "


    "Can''t kill it?" He Xie frowned.


    "It would be nice to survive! Take this opportunity to go, or you won''t be able to go! " Yan Chixia shouted in a hurry and spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    He Xie is not a mother-in-law. He makes a decision in an instant - withdraw!


    After being advised to eat, the old black mountain demon is strong. It''s better to go first. Anyway, his purpose of coming in has been achieved.


    At that moment, he Xie grabbed Yan Chixia and rushed away to the distance.


    "Vomit roar!"


    Boom!


    Behind him, the black mountain old demon roared angrily, and his huge body crashed to the ground, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Yan Chixia roared, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand immediately flew to the feet of the two people. He pinched the formula in his hand, and the flying sword took them to the exit at a high speed.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Behind him, the old demon of Montenegro sounded like thunder.


    Boom!


    The earth was collapsing, and a hole opened in the sky to form a huge vortex. All the thick fog swept through and wrapped them up.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, countless sarcophagus flew towards them like rain.


    "After you break, I''ll open the door!" Yan Chixia roared and suddenly sprayed another mouthful of blood on her palms¡° Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow Dharma and open! "


    He palmed out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the air waves rolled in front, overturning everything and opening the way for the two.


    He Xie ran his internal power at a high speed. His palms came out together to resist the sarcophagus flying behind him and smashed the rubble.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the huge head of the black mountain old demon broke through the heavy fog and swallowed them up.


    He Xie ran his internal power crazily and burst out with his palms.


    Boom!


    The Taiji millstone whirled rapidly and roared forward, but when it met the huge head, it crashed and broke. It just stopped for half a minute and continued to chase.

 Chapter 819

    He Xie waved his palm one after another, but he couldn''t break the huge head. The closer the other chased, he saw that they were going to swallow them.


    Just then, Yan Chixia shouted: "Prajna paramita!"


    Buzz!


    The whole space suddenly stagnated. At the next moment, he Xie only felt that the stars were changing. The angry roar of the old black mountain demon was still in his ears, but they had reappeared on the random grave behind lanruo temple.


    Yan Chixia fell to the ground with another mouthful of blood. He struggled to turn over. Spread out his limbs, lay in a word "too", gasped: "I''m losing a lot this time! This damn old monster! "


    He Xie also rushed to a little weak at the moment. Just now, he enlarged his moves frequently. At the moment, he felt that his body was hollowed out.


    He also simply lay down and became a word "Ben".


    "Will he catch up?" He Xie asked anxiously.


    Yan Chixia shook her head: "no, no, the old monster turned out to be just a hill. It was a coincidence that she had today''s cultivation. Out of his ghost, the old monster lost at least half of his accomplishments. Dare he? "


    "That''s good." He Yixin put down a little. This war made him realize that these monsters are not so easy to deal with. He will definitely live in seclusion in lanruo Temple next. When will he drain Yan Chixia and go out again.


    Just then, they suddenly turned over together and looked forward with vigilance.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" He Xie frowned and looked at Nie Xiaoqian holding the urn not far ahead.


    "I, I don''t trust you." Nie Xiaoqian didn''t dare to approach, but timidly said, "childe, are you okay?"


    "A knife on the beginning of the color character..." Yan Chixia muttered, shook her head and walked away.


    He Xie ignored him and said to Nie Xiaoqian with a smile, "you won''t really fall in love with me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was not shy this time, nor did she avoid He Xie''s eyes, but looked at He Xie deeply, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "What if I say yes?" She whispered.


    He Xie sighed: "Zhang Ailing was right."


    "Who is Zhang Ailing?" Nie Xiaoqian asked curiously.


    He Xie didn''t answer her, but said with a smile: "before dawn, you must be reborn. In the afterlife, you won''t remember anything, so it''s meaningless to say whether you love or not."


    Nie Xiaoqian was a little sad: "is the childe always so heartless?"


    "I just looked away." He Xie opened his arms, "come, hug, for parting."


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at He Xie, and he Xie''s smile was warm and pure.


    Tears fell on her face and she suddenly ran a few steps into the arms of He Xie.


    "Childe, I don''t want to forget you." She sobbed in He Xie''s ear.


    "Then try and see if you can remember." He Xie patted her on the back.


    In fact, what can you remember?


    Nie Xiaoqian finally left. He Xie knew that he and Nie Xiaoqian would never see each other again.


    He stood in the disordered grave and looked at the rising sun. The rising sun seemed to be looking at him.


    "Isn''t it sad?"


    Yan Chixia''s voice came from behind.


    He Xie didn''t look back and smiled faintly: "you haven''t even touched a woman. You don''t understand. There''s nothing to be sad about this kind of thing."


    "It''s amazing to have touched a woman? I don''t want to! And! " Yan Chixia disdained the way. He went to He Xie, stood side by side with him, raised his hand, gulped the wine jar, and then handed it to He Xie.


    He Xie took it and did it all.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "What are your plans next?" Yan Chixia asked.


    "I want to stay and learn magic from you." What evil way, "welcome?"


    "I can''t wait!" Yan Chixia''s eyes brightened, "but you have to teach me the most powerful move, that is, the palm falling from the sky."


    "I don''t know the goods," He Xie smiled. "What I''m most powerful is the Tai Chi grinding plate."


    "All, all!" Yan Chixia laughed, "I feel more and more that martial arts is the best for me."


    What he Xie didn''t expect was that he stayed for three years.


    Yan Chixia has too many spells, and cultivation is far more complex than he Xie imagined.


    In the past three years, in addition to studying magic with Yan Chixia and teaching him martial arts, he Xie continued to study how to integrate magic into his martial arts system, and finally found a clue.


    He met Ning caichen, a pedantic scholar. However, the scholar did not have an affair this time, nor did he have those thrilling and wonderful experiences. He just stayed in lanruo temple for a night. He said goodbye to He Xie and embarked on his journey of life the next day.


    He Xie said goodbye to Yan Chixia on a day when the east wind thawed.


    Yes, he''s going down the mountain.


    "Brother Yan, stay." He Xie, carrying his bag and sword, turned and smiled at Yan Chixia, "you have sent me ten miles."


    Yan Chixia''s eyes were full of reluctance and sighed: "well, send you thousands of miles, and you must finally say goodbye. Brother he, I don''t know when you and I can meet. "


    Yan Chixia has never had a friend in her life. Strictly speaking, he Xie is his only friend. In the past three years, they have lived in seclusion together, talked about martial arts and law, made heart to heart contact with each other, gave everything to each other, and concluded a deep friendship.


    In fact, he also wanted to travel around the world with He Xie, but finally decided to stay. The world was not worth it for him.


    "I''ll see you again." He Xie said with a smile, "when I come back, we will clean up the old black mountain demon and destroy this scourge."


    "Do you remember this?" Yan Chixia''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course," he evil way, "the short is half a year and the long is a year. At that time, I will come back and fight side by side with brother Yan and completely destroy the old monster."


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Yan Chixia laughed and was very happy, "brother he, I''ll wait for you in lanruo temple!"


    He Xie smiled and nodded, patted Yan Chixia on the shoulder, and Yan Chixia simply hugged He Xie tightly.


    "Practice martial arts well. Don''t be beaten up by me when I come back." He Xie smiled.


    Yan Chixia glared: "it''s obviously us, okay? You haven''t lost. "


    After a pause, he said again, "take away the pills and seal characters I gave you. You can save lives at a critical time. Also, people are dangerous. Be careful."


    "Why are you like an old woman?" He Xie was dissatisfied. "All right, all right, go back and watch my wine. Don''t be stolen by the monkey again."


    "I see!" Yan Chixia also pretended to be dissatisfied, "don''t you look like an old maid?"


    He Xie smiled and waved his hand: "go!"


    Yan Chixia watched he Xie''s back go away until he disappeared at the end of the road. She sighed and murmured, "have a nice trip, smelly boy!"

 Chapter 820

    The spring rain is drizzling and the night wind is boundless.


    A swordsman in a hat and coir raincoat walked alone in the winding mountain road.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. The pattering rain hit the branches and leaves, making a rustling sound. The swaying branches on the roadside were like countless evil spirits opening their teeth and claws, ready to bite people at any time.


    The swordsman looked up and felt a little bored.


    The rain had been raining for three days, but it was getting worse and worse. It didn''t mean to stop at all, which completely disturbed his good interest in sightseeing.


    This man is He Xie. He has been down the mountain for seven days.


    At night in the deep mountains, you can''t see your fingers. Coupled with the high mist, the visibility is very low, but it can''t block He Xie''s line of sight.


    His eyes glittered with gold. Looking around, he found that there was a dark building at the foot of the mountain, just like an ancient wild animal, crawling there quietly.


    "Seems to be a villa?" He Xie smiled, "well, let''s have a rest. It''s hard at night. I''ve hit many ghosts all the way. It''s time to stop all night."


    He didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or not. He came out for seven days and met ghosts six nights. Today is the seventh night.


    Fortunately, after he had completed his spell cultivation, he had no actual combat except to compete with Yan Chixia. It was not too troublesome to take those ghosts to practice his hands.


    The villa seems to have been abandoned for some years. The gate is rotten and overgrown with weeds. Some vines climb all over the peripheral wall, which looks gloomy.


    He yeyi is a brave expert. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these. He releases his divine consciousness and immediately senses that there is a lot of blood running in the villa.


    He Xie was slightly surprised that someone was there?


    And many people.


    Not only that, the ancient house is full of Yin, and obviously there are some unclean things.


    But these unclean things are in front, and those people seem to live in the backyard, but they are completely clear and do not disturb each other.


    He Xie thought deeply. He stepped forward and patted the door panel.


    Unexpectedly, the door panel suddenly fell to the ground with a gentle pat.


    He Xie''s face moved and his body swept back.


    The next moment, countless bats and birds swarmed out of the house and disappeared in the rainy night.


    "Interesting." He Xie smiled and felt that this scene was inexplicably familiar.


    It is obvious that there are so many resident birds and bats in the front house, which is caused by no one all the year round, but the door panel will fall down with a touch, but it is absolutely man-made. Otherwise, what can be done to protect the wind and rain?


    It was blown down by the wind.


    "People live in the backyard, but the door is equipped with a mechanism for warning..." He Xie thought and walked into the ancient house at will. As soon as he entered the door, he saw eight coffins in two rows.


    This scene was more familiar, and he felt that the group of people living in the backyard had begun to move quickly, and he Xie was eight points sure in his heart.


    "It seems that the plot of the second film is about to begin."


    The Yin Qi in the ancient house was particularly strong. He Xie pinched the formula with one hand and immediately eight streamers shot at the eight coffins.


    Bang bang!


    The other seven streamers touched the coffin, but there was no response. Only the first coffin on the right hand in the second row made a banging sound.


    He Xie''s eyes immediately locked on the coffin, walked slowly, and saw the amulet pasted on the coffin at the first sight.


    Now he Xie is no longer Xiuzhen Xiaobai. Naturally, he recognizes that this is a Zhenling talisman. The characters painted with cinnabar on it are blurred and difficult to distinguish, and the talisman paper is broken. Obviously, it has almost no effect.


    He Xie came forward, directly took it off, opened the coffin, looked at it and tilted his mouth.


    The stone corpse after the corpse change is really ugly.


    The stone corpse woke up the moment he Xie took off the talisman. His eyes were like mung beans and looked at He Xie blankly.


    "Then sleep with you. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do." He Xie said faintly, slammed the coffin again, and probed around with his negative hand.


    The front hall was very dilapidated and rotten. It leaked rain everywhere. He Xie found a wing room that could barely shelter from the wind and rain, paved a straw mat, took out a wet blanket from the package and dried it with internal force.


    Then he picked up a pile of firewood, lit the fire with a flame knife, took out the iron pot, a bottle of water and some ingredients he had been carrying, and prepared to boil a pot of soup for himself.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    A tall figure came to the door of the wing room and vomited Yin Qi. His green eyes looked at He Xie.


    He Xie looked up at it and took out a rune to stimulate it slightly.


    "Come on, go back!"


    The stone corpse trembled, was silent, turned away, slept back in the coffin, and closed the lid of the coffin.


    Half an hour later, he Xie glanced back at the hospital and then drank soup.


    I don''t know when the rain has stopped outside, but there is a wind.


    The wind sobbed, like a cry, especially penetrating.


    Suddenly, a white shadow floated in front of he evil door.


    He Xie didn''t even look.


    Hoo.


    The white shadow floated back.


    He Xie was still unconscious.


    After stopping a little, the white shadow staggered and stopped at the door of the wing room.


    Her limbs twisted strangely, her face covered with black hair, and she stood there silently.


    "It tastes good." He Xie sighed heartily after drinking the last mouthful of soup.


    He put down the pot and lay down on the floor with his legs crossed.


    The white shadow was stiff, silent and retreated from the door.


    He Xie''s mouth curled up a trace of radian.


    Bai Ying quietly withdrew from the wing room and went straight to the backyard. There were more than a dozen people in white and masked waiting for her there.


    "Sister, why is there nothing?" A small man in white came forward and asked in a low voice, which was pleasant and light.


    Bai Ying shook her head and said reluctantly, "this man''s eyes are a little bad. I shake around in front of him. He just can''t see it."


    "Ah?"


    All the people in white were stunned.


    "Then drive him away or kill him!" A man in white suggested.


    "You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" The girl just called "sister" hurriedly said, "why don''t we scare him again? Get closer to him this time. "


    Bai Ying thought for a moment, nodded and said, "scare him away. If we directly drive him away, it will be bad if he leaks the news. If he is allowed to stay, dad will be involved if he comes at this time."


    "Young lady, you are just too kind." Someone sighed.


    Although they tried to speak in a low voice, they couldn''t hide it from He Xie''s ears.


    He Xie smiled. The two sisters were kind-hearted.


    Ten minutes later, the roof of the wing room suddenly "roared" and collapsed into several big holes. Then several people in white fell from the holes, hung in the air and floated around. Their faces were pale and their tongues stretched out.


    He Xie still didn''t move and didn''t even move his eyes.


    Several people in white vomited their tongues for a while. Seeing that he Xie was still motionless, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Doesn''t look blind?

 Chapter 821

    The scene was once very embarrassing. The people in white were almost vomiting and cramping, but he Xie just didn''t look at them. It was so annoying.


    Several people made eye contact. Finally, the "female ghost" on the left cleared her throat and began to tremble in a gloomy tone: "I died miserably, miserably..."


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." other people cooperated to make a sound of wuwuwu. At the right time, a dark wind blew, which made their bodies swing around, adding a bit of terror.


    He Xie finally had a reaction. He looked at these people in white and glanced at their faces one by one.


    "Can you... See me?" He said slowly in a gloomy voice, with a deliberately difficult tone, as if he hadn''t spoken for hundreds of years.


    As he spoke, the flesh on his face began to fall one by one, revealing the thick white bones below, and his eyes drooped to his chin. Blood gushed from his mouth.


    what the fuck!


    Several people in white were stunned on the spot, and their minds were blank.


    The next second, their scalp exploded!


    "Oh, my God!" A man in white screamed bitterly and climbed out with his hands and feet.


    Other people in white also fled in panic and shouted. In the blink of an eye, there was only one unlucky man left in the wing room.


    It''s the girl.


    "Ah, mom! Help me! "


    She tried to pedal her limbs in disorder, her eyes were round and screamed like a pig, but when she was frightened, she accidentally tied the rope tied to her waist and couldn''t get rid of it at the moment.


    He Xie held back his smile, kept the posture of pinching Jue with his left hand, maintained the magic power of blindfold, stood up unsteadily, wandered over, and put his face close to the girl''s face.


    "Oh, my God!" The girl was so frightened that her pupils diverged, her teeth trembled, her whole body trembled badly, and her brain and body were completely disobedient.


    "Te, Te, te!" She was so frightened that she spat at He Xie, but she forgot that she was wearing a mask


    "You, don''t come here! Don''t eat me, ah! " The girl cried and tried to tilt her head back and close her eyes so that nothing would happen if she couldn''t see.


    She kept screaming and crying, her limbs pedaling disorderly. After a long time, there was no movement. She summoned up the courage to open her eyes, but found nothing in front of her.


    Her teeth rattled and trembled. She turned her head around and looked around. There was no one around. At last, she was a little relieved. She hurriedly pulled off the rope and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Her legs are soft.


    On the other side, a group of people in white shouted in horror and ran to the back house, which was stopped by another wave of people in White waiting in place.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost! There are ghosts! " The eldest lady screamed in horror with a cry.


    Cang Lang!


    People in white are busy drawing their knives and watching out for the future.


    The dark doorway was empty.


    "Back, back!" A man drank and commanded the people to retreat together.


    With a hula, the next second everyone retreated to the bottom of the wall, leaving him standing in the middle of the backyard with a knife.


    The man looked back, suddenly widened his eyes, and then felt his neck chilly.


    "Shit, so ungrateful!" He scolded and hurried back.


    A group of people in white stared at the doorway in shock and leaned on each other. No one dared to speak.


    After a long time, nothing changed, and the panic of everyone was relieved slightly.


    "What''s going on, miss?" An old man asked.


    "Ghost! The swordsman who lives in here is not a man, but a ghost! " The eldest lady cried in a frightened voice, "his face is rotten and his eyes are hanging here. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    She was shaking as she rowed.


    "It''s scary!" Another man was also shocked and said, "we are so stupid that we pretend to be ghosts to scare a real ghost!"


    "Who knows he''s a real ghost!" Another person complained, "I said the villa was gloomy. There must be something unclean..."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? What shall we do? "


    "Eh? What about the second lady? "


    "Yes, where''s the moon pool?" The eldest lady was also stunned.


    Everyone looked around.


    "Sister, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded on one side. When they followed the prestige, they saw the second Miss Fu Yuechi turn out from the corner behind them.


    The eldest lady breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly waved to her, "come to the moon pool. What are you running about at this time?"


    Fu Yuechi said "Oh" and came over.


    The eldest lady was concerned about her sister. She quickly grabbed her hand and looked up and down. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Yuechi smiled: "don''t be silly, sister. How can I have something? It''s you who have something to do. "


    The eldest lady was so stiff that she couldn''t believe it. She looked at her sister: "Yuechi, what do you mean? Why are you so calm? "


    "Help! Sister! Help! "


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a panic cry for help from the door opening, and then a white figure ran out of the dark door opening with a panic on her face. It was her sister Fu Yuechi!


    Everyone was stunned and their minds were blank again.


    "Why are there two young ladies?" Someone trembled.


    Everyone looked back stiffly and looked at the girl who was holding her hands.


    The eldest lady also trembled her teeth and looked back at her "sister" close at hand.


    "You... You''re not my sister..." she trembled.


    "Fu Yuechi" smiled and said, "don''t you know me, sister?"


    As she spoke, her tongue was a foot long, and her head suddenly turned into a skeleton full of maggots. The hands held by the eldest lady also turned into two bone shelves.


    The eldest lady''s pupils were suddenly relaxed, her lips trembled, and she suddenly screamed like a broken stone: "ah -"


    "Ghost!"


    "My God!"


    The eldest lady broke off her arm and ran away. She was like a frightened rabbit. She was very fast.


    Others were not stunned. One by one, they only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. They shouted and ran to the front hall.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Behind them, "Fu Yuechi" sent out a gloomy smile and gradually changed back to what evil looked like.


    He almost broke his belly with laughter. With this courage, he dared to ambush in the wilderness to kill people?


    He flashed and disappeared again.


    People in white were desperate, shouting and running around. Fu Yuechi was so frightened that she had completely lost her ability to think. She only remembered that she took a person''s hand and ran headless, turning east and West. She didn''t know where she went. When she saw a corner in front of her, she pulled the people behind her and went in.


    "Scared to death, scared to death..." Fu Yuechi''s teeth trembled and his face was pale.


    "Yes, it''s terrible." The people on the other side were terrified.


    "Sister, it''s you!" As soon as Fu Yuechi heard the sound, he jumped forward in surprise, hugged the man and cried, "sister, there''s a ghost. I was almost eaten just now!"


    "Sister" patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t cry, be good. When people cry, the meat is not delicious."


    Fu Yuechi''s whole body was stiff. He looked up slowly from the man''s arms and looked at the man''s face.


    I saw the "sister" with a strange smile, her mouth suddenly cracked to the root of her ear, and her mouth was full of blood: "is it better now?"


    Fu Yuechi stared wide and stiff. Suddenly his head tilted and he fainted completely.


    Tick tock


    On her trousers, a wet mark was expanding rapidly, and urine flowed to the ground.


    "Tut Tut, this child, the soup is spilled..."

 Chapter 822

    Too much, too much


    Seeing that he scared a charming little beauty to pee, he Xie touched his nose and felt that he didn''t do much like a human being.


    But it''s a good cover up. Well, it''s highly praised by Yan Chixia''s five stars.


    After such a scene, he Xie was in a great mood. Next, it''s time to consider how to end it.


    He thought a little, glanced at the position of the hall in front of him, and suddenly had a plan in his heart. He couldn''t help smiling.


    The eldest lady and others were so frightened by He Xie that they didn''t dare to stay in the villa. They ran out for several miles at a time before they stopped.


    Everyone was shocked to find that the second Miss Fu Yuechi didn''t follow up. They were all dumbfounded.


    Without any hesitation, we quickly decided to go back to the villa and save the second young lady.


    When people stick to some good qualities, they can overcome many things with the spirit brought by these qualities.


    Like fear, like death.


    Soon, the people arrived at the gate of the villa. From a distance, they saw a man sitting at the door with a torch in the front hall.


    "It''s the ghost!" Someone said in a trembling voice, "is he waiting for us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How did he know we were coming back? "


    "Where''s miss two? Have you... "


    The eldest lady was worried and clenched her teeth: "let''s go and fight with him!"


    "Good!"


    They all pulled out their weapons and walked forward bravely, each with a determined look.


    Soon they arrived.


    At this time, he Xie stood up. This action immediately made them very nervous. They stopped one after another and were wary of holding the blade.


    He Xie looked at the people in front of him, smiled gently and said, "you are polite. Dare you ask, is that young lady in there your companion?"


    The people looked at each other, and they were confused.


    The eldest lady stepped forward and asked, "what have you done to her?"


    "She''s okay. She''s just too frightened and fainted." He Xie said with a smile, "but after all, men and women don''t give and receive, and it''s hard to avoid misunderstandings. I guess you won''t leave your companions, so just wait for you to take care of her."


    He Xie''s words made the people more suspicious. One person stood up and shouted, "evil ghost, don''t pretend! What''s your plot? "


    "Devil?" He Xie pretended to be stunned, meditated a little and said, "is it possible that the evil ghost did evil by pretending to be me? Yes, it must be. "


    He looked up and said to them, "in fact, I''m a mage who has traveled all over the world. I found that there is a lot of Yin here. I''m afraid there are demons entrenched here. So I hovered temporarily and wanted to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. However, I didn''t expect that there are people living in the villa and implicated you. I''m really sorry."


    "Mage?"


    They were stunned again, looked at each other, and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "You''re not a ghost?" The eldest lady couldn''t help asking.


    He Xie smiled, turned around and said helplessly, "can''t you see that I''m a living person? In fact, ghosts are always good at creating illusions to confuse people. I think you must be confused by its cover up. "


    "Cover up?" The eldest lady looked up and down at He Xie, "you said you are not a ghost. Where is the real ghost?"


    "I''ve been subdued. It''s inside." He Xie pointed inside with ease and pleasure. "He regrets scaring you now. Just now he has repeatedly promised me that he will be a good ghost in the future."


    The eldest lady looked at He Xie again, stepped back and said in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    "He really doesn''t look like a ghost, but as he said, ghosts are the most insidious and cunning. Who knows if he lied to us and wanted to catch us all?" A man''s face was frozen and said, "but he has the second lady, and we have no choice. Miss, I''ll go first. You stay here. "


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Let me go..."


    The people argued.


    The eldest lady waved her hand and took a deep breath: "stop arguing! I''ll go! "


    "Miss..."


    Everyone shouted anxiously, but the eldest lady looked firm: "Yuechi is my sister. I can''t die, but everyone came to save my father. I can''t lose big because of small things. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. If something is wrong, I''ll run away immediately."


    After saying that, without waiting for the people to speak against her again, she walked to He Xie, with a solemn and stirring appearance of wind rustling and water cold.


    The crowd watched nervously as she got closer and closer to He Xie until they stood face to face.


    Of course, he Xie saw the tense state of the young lady. He smiled: "another young lady is in the side hall. You can find her yourself."


    The eldest lady was stunned and asked, "what about you?"


    "You are so nervous about me now. I think in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, I''ll wait for you here. You''re more sincere." He Xie smiled.


    Then, to show his sincerity, he made way and retreated to the door.


    Close, in the light of the fire, the eldest lady can see he Xie''s appearance more clearly, his eyes, ruddy face, his breath, and even his pores.


    However, he Xie doesn''t look like a ghost, but a living person.


    Really misunderstood him?


    The eldest lady hesitated and hugged her fist and said, "thank you, brother, little woman Fu Qingfeng. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be polite if you see injustice." He Xie returned the gift.


    Fu Qingfeng nodded slightly and walked sideways to the door.


    Sure enough, the group was relieved to see Fu Qingfeng go in alone and he Xie stay outside the door.


    "It''s so like......" He Xie sighed slightly in her heart.


    This Fu Qingfeng as like Nie Xiaoqian is as like as two peas.


    But now he has just completed his magic. Naturally, he can tell that the two women are two people and have no connection.


    "Moon pool!" Fu Qingfeng screamed inside. It was obvious that she had found her sister.


    "Sister!" After a few breaths, Fu Yuechi cried.


    He Xie smiled and looked at the sky with a torch.


    Just after the rain, the moon came out. Do you think the weather is strange?


    After half a column of incense, the two sisters Qi Qi came out of the room and looked at He Xie''s eyes. Most of their vigilance had dissipated. They Qi Qi gave him a little blessing and said in a charming voice: "little woman, thank you for your help. There were many misunderstandings before. I hope to make atonement."


    He Xie''s eyes swept silently from his sister''s legs.


    Eh?


    Pants and skirts?


    This skirt looks like a modified coat, doesn''t it?


    Could it be that


    Neutral?


    Um


    "Two girls don''t have to be polite!" He Xie zhengse said, "it''s our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. I''ve only done what I can."


    Fu Qingfeng smiled gratefully, pointed to his sister and said, "this is her sister Fu Yuechi, er..."


    She hesitated slightly and waved to the other side: "come here, you''re all right!"

 Chapter 823

    After the ceremony, the atmosphere finally became much more harmonious.


    Why is the atmosphere harmonious? Because it didn''t rain all the time.


    However, the little girl Fu Yuechi didn''t speak except to he Yidao. She looked depressed and looked suspicious of life.


    Understandably


    "Great Xia he, you said the evil ghost has been subdued by you. Where is the evil ghost now?" After a little greeting, Fu Qingfeng asked.


    "You come with me." He Xie smiled and knew that they would not rest assured not to let them see the real ghost.


    But guess what?


    Eh, there''s a real ghost. What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    When he Xie opened the lid of the coffin, the stone corpse obviously trembled. Sen Green''s eyes looked at He Xie and the head around the coffin.


    Why are you still watching?


    The people were startled by the ugly appearance of the stone corpse, and they all shouted with horror.


    "It''s really a ghost!" Fu Qingfeng took a breath, "it was doing evil before?"


    He Xie nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    The stone corpse looked at He Xie faintly.


    "How hateful!" Fu Qingfeng was ashamed and annoyed at the thought of his gang of people being scared away by it, especially when he thought that his sister was scared to pee.


    Cang Lang!


    She pulled out her sword.


    The stone corpse was smart and sat up from the coffin.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone jumped back with fear.


    He Xie quickly comforted the stone corpse: "lie down, lie down, frighten you."


    "Ge Ge..." the stone corpse made a strange voice in his throat. Listening to this tone, he seemed to be wronged.


    He Xie stared, the green light in the stone corpse''s eyes flashed, and immediately lay back.


    He Xie turned back and smiled at the frightened people: "it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. It''s very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good?


    "Why didn''t you kill it completely, great Xia he?" Fu Yuechi stared at the coffin and said.


    This is the second thing she said to him.


    He Xie looked compassionate: "God has the virtue of living well. Besides, this ghost was also a poor man before he died. After it became a ghost, it didn''t hurt anyone."


    This is not nonsense. The eight coffins here happen to be a family, neat and tidy. I don''t know if the people who killed them have any hatred against the family. They killed people and pasted a town spirit talisman on each coffin, so that they can''t live forever, and they were crushed to death.


    This stone corpse also retained its soul because of some wonderful changes after the corpse change. However, unlike other zombies, it did not condense evil spirit, and its IQ was only three or four years old. It was not wrong to say that it was good.


    He Xie said his speculation briefly. Finally, he said, "I''m going to ask him about his grievances and surpass him to reincarnate. It''s also a merit."


    The people showed their admiration one after another, hugged and said, "great Xia, I admire your compassion!"


    The stone corpse in the coffin showed a dazed color in his eyes. Obviously, although he understood what evil said, he couldn''t remember what he evil said.


    However, it felt that the man had no malice towards himself, and he couldn''t fight and didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "In that case, then..." Fu Qingfeng was about to say something, but just then, she suddenly heard a horse neighing outside the villa. She was stunned and looked at it with vigilance.


    "Is someone coming again?" One frowned and said, "Miss, what shall we do?"


    Fu Qingfeng was a little suspicious. After thinking about it, he quickly confessed to He Xie: "great Xia, we are inconvenient to meet outsiders because we have some unavoidable difficulties, so..."


    He Xie was very considerate and nodded: "girl, please help yourself. If someone comes, I will deal with it."


    Fu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly hugged his fist: "thank you for your understanding, great Xia he."


    After thinking about it, Fu Qingfeng said, "it''s hard to avoid suspicion that Daxia he is alone in the desolate house. It''s better to let her sister stay with you and pretend to be a husband and wife."


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    If he Xie is interested in watching Fu Qingfeng, the little girl''s mind is quite deep, just like your career line.


    "Good." He didn''t refuse.


    "Sister, I......" Fu Yuechi was worried.


    "Yuechi, listen to what Daxia he says." Fu Qingfeng winked at his sister, then took her hand and wrote on her hand. At the same time, he ordered: "try to talk less. Let great Xia he decide everything. Be careful not to reveal the truth."


    Fu Yuechi was slightly silent. Her sister wrote the word "observation" in the palm of her hand. She understood her sister''s meaning.


    After all, they met by chance. They still couldn''t believe he Xie. Suddenly someone came again. They didn''t know whether they were with He Xie, so they left Fu Yuechi to observe the situation, and they hid and took the initiative.


    In addition to Fu Yuechi, the rest of the people quickly withdrew.


    He Xie smiled at Fu Yuechi: "don''t be nervous."


    "I''m not nervous." Fu Yuechi blushed and lowered his head.


    While talking, a figure appeared at the door and muttered, "not even the door?"


    "Anyone?" The man asked loudly.


    He Xie was surprised, but he was also expected.


    Because this is not someone else, but he Xie''s old acquaintance.


    "Brother Ning?" He said in surprise.


    It was Ning caichen who came here. However, compared with seeing him three years ago, Ning caichen has experienced a lot of vicissitudes. He has a sad beard and is covered with wind and frost.


    Ning caichen "ah", obviously did not expect someone to be there, but also called out his name and was startled.


    After he had settled his mind, he carefully entered the door and saw eight coffins in the front hall at a glance. Suddenly, he was frightened again.


    Then he saw he Xie and Fu Yuechi here.


    He vaguely felt he Xie holding the torch familiar.


    "Brother, do you recognize me?" Ning caichen asked suspiciously.


    "Three years ago, lanruo temple." He Xie''s family.


    Ning caichen thought for a moment and suddenly realized that he pointed to He Xie and said in surprise, "are you childe he?"


    "It''s me." He Xie smiled.


    "Oh, it''s really where we don''t meet in life!" Ning caichen came over in surprise. "Unexpectedly, the first acquaintance I saw when I came out of prison was he childe you!"


    "Prison?" He Xie pretends to be confused.


    Ning caichen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s OK not to mention this. In short, I was wronged. By the way, childe he, why are you here? And this is... "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Fu Yuechi: "this is my Jing."


    Fu Yuechi was wary of what evil was in his eyes. What ghost was this? What slander? What about the code?


    "I''m not a clumsy Jing. I''m his wife." Fu Yuechi snorted.


    This made Ning caichen and he Xie stunned.


    Then Ning caichen laughed and quickly pleaded guilty: "Mrs. he, don''t blame me. Xiao Sheng Ning caichen, this car is polite."

 Chapter 824

    Fu Yuechi didn''t know he had made a joke, but seeing Ning caichen laughing strangely, he couldn''t help but gouge him out.


    "Unexpectedly, three years ago, when lanruo temple said goodbye, childe he was married." Ning caichen sighed, "I''m miserable, little brother. I''ve been wronged and locked up in prison for more than two years. I don''t deserve it every day and the ground doesn''t work..."


    As he spoke, his eyes became red, and he obviously remembered the past in prison.


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly another man rushed in from the door, wearing a gray Taoist robe and carrying a long sword, panting and embarrassed.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he rushed to Ning caichen without saying a word, pointed to his nose and shouted angrily, "you say you''re miserable? You still have the face to say you''re miserable. Do you have me? "


    Ning caichen was startled and hurriedly hid and hurriedly said, "Hey, man, who are you? I don''t recognize you! "


    "Don''t you recognize me?" The man was angry and happy. "You rode my stupid horse all day and turned around. I chased you underground all day and caught up all the earthworms and mice. Now you say you don''t recognize me?"


    "Your stupid horse?" Ning caichen was stunned, and then suddenly said in fear: "ah, it''s your horse, I thought..."


    "Why do you think, you beast!" The man clenched his teeth and said, "you stinky scholar, if you didn''t have the strength to bind the chicken, I would have beaten you!"


    Then he waved his arm, and Ning caichen hurriedly hugged his head.


    The man was so angry that he swept his eyes and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome mage? "


    Without waiting for He Xie to reply, his eyes fell on Fu Yuechi again. In the blink of an eye, he changed into an obscene smile and raised his eyebrows: "Miss, I''m Zhiqiu Yiye. May I ask Fang''s name?"


    Fu Yuechi quickly turned his head and his face changed slightly.


    ¡±Hey, what''s wrong with you? This girl is Mrs. he''s wife. You''re so frivolous that it''s humiliating to be gentle¡° Before he Xie spoke, Ning caichen jumped out and accused him.


    "You care?" Zhiqiu Yiye looked at him angrily. "Don''t you humiliate Sven if you steal my horse?"


    "I..."


    "Me what me? Shut up and take care of you. I can''t help beating you! " Zhiqiu stared and punched Ning caichen. As expected, the latter shrank his neck and stepped back.


    "You lied to me, madam..." Zhiqiu Yiye disdained. "This young lady''s eyebrows and eyes are not open, and her breath is pure. It''s obvious that she hasn''t been authorized by personnel. She still wants to frighten me?"


    "What is unauthorized personnel?" Fu Yuechi lowered his voice and asked he Xie curiously.


    He Xie said, "I''ll tell you later."


    He looked at Zhiqiu Yiye: "do you know magic?"


    Zhiqiu Yiye squinted at He Xie: "what? Curious? Hiding in a deserted house, I can see that you are not good people. "


    This baby belongs to artillery, isn''t it?


    He Xie frowned.


    Just then Zhiqiu Yiye sniffed and suddenly changed his face: "what''s the taste?"


    He sniffed hard and looked at the coffin over there. It happened that the stone corpse also quietly poked his head out of the coffin and aligned with his eyes.


    "Zombie!" Zhiqiu Yiye jumped three feet high. Without saying a word, he drew his sword and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Before he finished, he had cut down the coffin with a sword.


    "Ge Ge..." the stone corpse jumped three feet high and smashed the coffin to pieces.


    But the stone corpse''s reaction was still slow. Seeing that the sword was about to split the stone corpse in half, he Xie shot it.


    He didn''t have any extra action. He took a step forward, stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the sword in Zhiqiu Yiye''s hand.


    The sword wielded by the lightning flint was blocked by He Xie in such a leisurely way. Not to mention that other people didn''t react, even Zhiqiu Yiye was stunned and his mind was blank.


    Behind he Xie, the stone corpse fell to the ground, and his eyes kept rolling. Finally, he looked at He Xie''s back, grinned, slowly opened his mouth and swallowed it to He Xie''s head.


    He Xie''s head doesn''t turn back. The true Qi gathers in the palm, and turning back is a palm.


    Boom!


    The stone corpse was full of lightning, and suddenly flew out upside down, crashed into a wall, fell into the ruins, and convulsed all over.


    "Palm thunder!" Zhiqiu lost his voice and screamed.


    He looked at He Xie in disbelief. He quickly took back his sword and hugged his fist and said, "I''m a martial arts scholar in the lower Kunlun. I don''t know a real person. Sorry!


    "Kunlun." He Xie nodded. He had specially learned from Yan Chixia about the cultivation sects in the world, except baiyun temple, Kunlun Mountain and Zhiqing temple. According to Yan Chixia, these sects are two or three kittens and dogs. There is no cultivation world in which a hundred flowers bloom in this world.


    Therefore, the Kunlun is just a little bigger, just like the iron head gang in the eight heavenly dragons.


    Haven''t you heard of the iron head Gang?


    If you haven''t heard of it, many people have never heard of Kunlun Mountain in this world.


    "This stone corpse has been subdued by me. You don''t have to be nervous." He Yidao said. He looked back and saw that the stone corpse got up from the ruins at some time. He was creeping into a coffin. He was afraid. He felt he Xie''s eyes. He suddenly stiffened, stretched out huge claws as big as banana leaves to cover his face, and then climbed into the coffin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Surrender?" Zhiqiu Yiye was full of doubt. "There is neither a spell nor the method of locking the soul array. I don''t think it''s like being subdued by your excellency."


    Zhiqiu Yiye is not convinced of He Xie. He has been wandering the Jianghu for so long and has always been disadvantageous. However, he Xie easily clamped his sword with two fingers just now. He was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he Xie was just beating him right. He didn''t believe he Xie looked so young and powerful.


    "Subduing demons doesn''t necessarily use magic, and this stone corpse hasn''t hurt anyone." He Xie explained, but others were sophisticated and saw Zhiqiu Yiye''s mind at a glance, so he didn''t report anything at all, hoping he would listen.


    "How to subdue demons without magic? Just because it hasn''t hurt people doesn''t mean it won''t hurt people in the future! " Zhiqiu sneered, "Your Excellency is also a monk. Is he so pedantic? Your excellency, please get out of the way. Today I must cut off this zombie and do a great harm to the world! "


    "What if I say no?" He Xie''s family.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhiqiu a leaf light drink, sword finger he evil.


    "Children are so naughty that their ass will be beaten." He Xie sighed.


    Zhiqiu Yiye smiled angrily: "don''t pretend to be garlic. You caught my sword carelessly just now. I''ll see how you caught it this time!"


    Brush!


    Before the words fell, he had chopped a sword at He Xie.


    "Hey, why did you start fighting? Alas... "Ning caichen remembered to jump straight on one side.

 Chapter 825

    Zhiqiu Yiye''s sword looks like a child''s family in the eyes of He Xie, because this guy uses pure martial arts. He seems to be very confident in this sword, strong and heavy, indomitable, and doesn''t leave any way for himself.


    Maybe even the previous Yan Chixia wanted to avoid the edge, but what he met was he Xie who had broken the void.


    This is an ancestor who plays martial arts.


    So when Zhiqiu cut an empty space with one leaf and one sword, he didn''t react, because he didn''t see what evil dodged. Why did he cut an empty space?


    Then he looked down and found the sword in his hand missing.


    A daze flashed in his eyes.


    Where''s the sword?


    The sword is on the ass.


    To be exact, he Xie dodged, hid from the sword, took a sword flower, then crossed the blade and slapped a sword on Zhiqiu Yiye''s ass.


    Pop!


    A clear and loud voice sounded. Zhiqiu Yiye only felt a great force coming, and suddenly the whole person flew out of control.


    When people were in mid air, he felt the burning pain in his hips.


    "Ah..."


    Poop!


    He screamed and fell heavily into the dust.


    Then his face turned red.


    Blood surged up, and his mind was completely occupied by anger.


    I got spanked?


    I''m a great Xia, a peerless mage, who was spanked?


    burning shame and humiliation!


    "I fought with you!"


    He roared and rolled up. Suddenly, he pinched his hands and shouted, "wind, fire, lightning, frost, kill!"


    Two palms together!


    He Xie was in no hurry. He made a circle in front of him with one hand, and immediately a layer of ripples appeared in front of him, like light and water.


    Bang bang!


    The two flames exploded on the ripples, but their energy seemed to be trapped in the mud without releasing half a minute.


    He Xie reached out and grabbed it out of thin air. At the next moment, Zhiqiu Yiye suddenly turned into a huge golden palm, grabbed his body and dragged him over.


    "Hey, hey --" Zhiqiu Yiye screamed in panic and twisted his limbs, but he Xie caught him.


    He Xie smiled, raised his sword and fell heavily again.


    Pop!


    "Ouch!" The internal power of dragon catching skill dissipated. Zhiqiu fell heavily to the ground, and his left hip egg was hit twice in a row. It swelled up like a steamed bread, holding his pants high and low.


    "Pooh......" Fu Yuechi couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Ning caichen couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other hand, the stone corpse quietly poked his head out of the coffin, and his oily green eyes seemed to have a little smile, wheezing and panting.


    "Don''t spank me!" Zhiqiu Yiye is going crazy. He completely loses his mind.


    He pinched his hands and slammed them together.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the land on both sides of He Xie suddenly rumbled and rolled, and two earth platforms grew and squeezed into the middle.


    He Xie didn''t hurry or slow down. He flicked his wrist twice, just like a phoenix waving its tail. He only heard the "bang" twice, and the earth platforms on both sides immediately exploded.


    At the right time, Zhiqiu jumped up and shouted and slapped He Xie.


    He Xie''s body flashed and immediately disappeared from Zhiqiu''s eyes.


    "No, no, no..." Zhiqiu Yiye had a bad feeling in his heart, and a look of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He has a good hunch.


    Pop.


    Still left ass egg, still the same strength.


    "Ah..."


    Zhiqiu flew out with a shrill scream. This time the pain made his tears and nose come down.


    Poop!


    He fell heavily to the ground.


    "Your grandmother''s..." he cried in pain and turned around with red eyes.


    He suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood on his palm and quickly drew a talisman with blood: "the divine soldier is as urgent as a law -"


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly brightened his palm to He Xie and burst into a drink: "be determined!"


    As soon as he Xie''s eyes lit up, he was already waiting for this move.


    Zhiqiu Yiye''s martial arts are terrible and his spells are careless. It can be said that he is only half a bottle and two knives, but this skill of body fixing is the only one that interests He Xie.


    He did not avoid, let alone resist, but stood still.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    He Xie felt numb all over, and immediately his blood stagnated, and he was frozen in place.


    "Hahaha..." Zhiqiu Yiye saw this and immediately burst into a crazy laugh, "look, you haven''t been hit yet? Ouch... "


    He laughed so wildly that he accidentally affected his ass, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing again.


    He subconsciously reached out and touched it, but found that his elbows were on his ass.


    Is it so swollen


    Zhiqiu is full of tears and grief.


    He suddenly looked at He Xie, his teeth itched with hate, limped to this side, gnashed his teeth and said, "dare you hit the Lord''s ass? Taoist priest, if I don''t spank you today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred. "


    "Don''t, great Xia Zhiqiu. When is it time to repay each other!" Ning caichen hurried forward to persuade him to fight, but he was pushed away by Zhiqiu.


    "Go away, you dead scholar. Why didn''t you persuade me just now?" He cried, gnashing his teeth and said, "if you had persuaded me earlier, my ass wouldn''t be so swollen¡°


    "Pooh!"


    Fu Yuechi on one side couldn''t help laughing again.


    "What are you laughing at? Haven''t you seen the great Xia spanked? " Zhiqiu Yiye shouted with shame.


    Fu Yuechi stuck out his tongue: "I''ve seen spanking, but it''s the first time for such a big man to be spanked and cry."


    "Do you think I want to cry?" Zhiqiu Yiye''s face was full of grief and anger, with a crying voice, "look at my ass, people can sit on it, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Pooh ha..." Fu Yuechi and Ning caichen couldn''t help laughing this time.


    "Smile!" Zhiqiu Yiye angrily stared at the motionless He Xie and grabbed the sword from his hand. "I let you know what it means to be happy alone rather than happy all over the world."


    He clenched his teeth and raised his sword high.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, he Xie emitted more than ten wisps of smoke around him. Zhiqiu Yiye''s action suddenly froze and widened his eyes.


    He Xie was deeply lazy and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s a good move. It can block Qi and blood with mana. It has a great future."


    He smiled and looked at the leaf of Zhiqiu who was close at hand and held his sword high.


    Grunt.


    Zhiqiu rolled his throat and said in a trembling voice, "you broke my body fixing skill?"


    "I''m broken." He Xie smiled and nodded.


    "Can you stop spanking?" Zhiqiu Yiye has a sad face.


    "No." He Xie smiled and shook his head.


    Zhiqiu turned and ran.


    But when he turned around, his hand was light, his heart suddenly clicked, and he shouted in horror: "don''t..."


    Pop!


    "Ouch, my seven aunts..." Zhiqiu fell to the ground with a loud cry.


    "I won''t play!"


    He cried, suddenly pinched the Jue with one hand, suddenly sank, and the next moment he disappeared into the ground.


    "Want to run?" He Xie smiled and blasted out of thin air.


    Boom!

 Chapter 826

    He Xie slapped down and suddenly the ground burst open. Zhiqiu Yiye screamed and was thrown out.


    He Xie flashed to him and raised his sword.


    Zhiqiu Yiye caught a glimpse of He Xie''s figure in the middle of the air. He immediately felt creepy, stared in horror, hissed and shouted: "don''t hit the left..."


    Pop!


    "Ouch, my grandmother!"


    Poop!


    A leaf of Zhiqiu fell heavily to the ground and shed tears: "I''m already very humble. Why? Why? "


    He Xie''s face showed an apologetic look: "you''re late."


    "Roar..." Zhiqiu Yiye wailed.


    "All right, shut up if you don''t want to be beaten." He Xie''s family.


    Zhiqiu stopped crying. After wiping away his tears, he immediately got up and flattered: "the elder''s magic is really amazing. I admire it. Today I can get the elder''s instruction. I''m really lucky to have accumulated virtue for nine generations. Dare you ask your name? The younger generation must set up a longevity monument for the elder generation at home and worship them every day... "


    This scene made the two people on the other side look silly.


    What about the agreed great Xia?


    "Shameless!" Fu Yuechi skimmed his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s morally corrupt!" Ning caichen also despised Tao.


    He Xie looked at Zhiqiu Yiye with a smile and knew that he couldn''t decide how to curse himself at the moment.


    However, he felt the body fixing technique and felt happy, so he didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "This stone corpse should be the owner of the villa," He Xie directly changed the topic and pointed to several coffins in front of him. "Eight of them were killed and sealed with a spirit talisman."


    "Zhenlingfu!" Zhiqiu took a breath, "how vicious! It''s just killing people. They even want their family to die. They can''t be reborn forever! What a grudge! "


    He Xie pointed to the stone corpse with his eyes rolling: "he was lucky. Not only did he not lose his soul, but by chance, he became a zombie. However, because the town spirit talisman suppressed his resentment and soul, he lost his intelligence and was ignorant. His resentment was sealed in his body by the town spirit talisman, so he was not as bloodthirsty and cruel as other zombies. "


    "It''s a poor ghost, too." Zhiqiu Yiye sighed, and then smiled pleasantly: "Wow, master, you are really kind-hearted and compassionate. You are really a model of our generation! I will... "


    He Xie didn''t want to listen to his flattery, shook his head and interrupted him: "I''m going to do it at sunrise, dissolve its resentment and send it to reincarnation."


    "Purple comes from the east?" Zhiqiu was stunned, and then his eyes brightened, "brilliant!"


    At the beginning of the rising sun, it is a time when Yin and yang are reconciled in a day. At this time, transcending the dead will actually eliminate the memory of the dead, eliminate all grievances and become confused.


    However, the impact of purple Qi will make the dead open their minds at that moment, just like a flash in the pan. Using this method to surpass the stone corpse can not only resolve its resentment, but also make the stone corpse remember who he is at the last moment of reincarnation.


    He Xie did this because he wanted to try his ability to transcend the dead.


    After the first World War, he changed his strategy. He no longer only wanted to integrate magic into martial arts, but first fully mastered the magic he learned, and then slowly tried it.


    In this way, he Xie will not only have the means to win in the face of demons and ghosts in the process of this transformation, but also make his martial arts road more solid and stable, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "It''s great that you can turn an enemy into a friend!" Ning caichen came over with a smile and clapped his hands. "It''s fate for everyone to meet in this remote place. Why fight and kill?"


    "Hum, I''m unlucky to meet you!" Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t give Ning caichen a good face.


    "It''s already three o''clock," He Xie said faintly. "Let''s all rest. Tomorrow morning, everyone will run west and East."


    "Yes, what the elder said is that it''s very late." Zhiqiu Yiye quickly smiled, "master, I''ll first..."


    He Xie smiled and returned the sword to him.


    Zhiqiu Yiye hurriedly held it with both hands, nodded and bowed with a smile. After taking two steps back, he limped back to the hall.


    Ning caichen also yawned and was embarrassed to say to he: "it''s late, childe he. We''ll talk about the old days early tomorrow morning."


    He Xie smiled and nodded.


    After Ning caichen also left, he Xie turned and looked at Fu Yuechi: "go and tell your sister that the three of us will leave early tomorrow morning to reassure her."


    Fu Yuechi looked serious and said, "thank you, great Xia he!"


    After a pause, she was a little nervous and wanted to stop talking.


    "What?" He Xie asked.


    "Great Xia he..." Fu Yuechi hesitated and asked, "you really have no other purpose to come here?"


    "Do I look like a bad man?" He Xie asked.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that, just..." Fu Yuechi waved his hand quickly.


    "Just what?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Fu Yuechi smiled at He Xie, his heart pounded, his pretty face flushed, quickly lowered his head and said with a little shyness: "don''t be surprised, great Xia, but our sisters have to stop here. If there is a slight difference, they will worry about their lives, so..."


    "Tell me." He Xie looked at her with encouraging eyes.


    Fu Yuechi looked up at He Xie, and suddenly felt that his eyes were so warm, and his eyes were red at the moment.


    She suddenly fell down on one knee: "great Xia he, after my sister and I were loyal, my father was Fu Tianqiu, the former Minister of rites. He was framed by the treacherous officials of the imperial court and wanted to be escorted to Beijing today for questioning and beheading. We found out that this is the only way for the imperial court officers and soldiers to escort the prison car to Beijing, so we ambushed here and wanted to rob the prison car and save my father."


    "But we are alone. Although several loyal uncles and uncles help us, the hope of success is still very slim. Yuechi just saw great Xia he with great power and unparalleled power. If great Xia he helps, my father will be saved! "


    Speaking of this, Fu Yuechi kowtowed to the ground and said sadly, "great Xia he, please help us. Yuechi is willing to repay your kindness."


    He Xie sighed and shook her head to help her up.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such a miserable life experience." He sighed, "don''t worry, it''s our duty to uphold justice and chivalry. It''s something everyone with a just heart should do to help when they are in trouble. I agreed to your request."


    Fu Yuechi wept with joy. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "great Xia he, are you serious?"


    He Xie nodded: "I always have nine words. Don''t worry."


    After a pause, he Xie looked at her: "but do you mean what you say?"


    Fu Yuechi was stunned and said, "of course, great Xia he."


    "That means it''s true to promise each other by example?" He Xie asked seriously.


    Fu Yuechi blushed with shame.

 Chapter 827

    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. When he Xie and Fu Yuechi were talking about life and ideals, they suddenly noticed a huge evil spirit coming from the north, which immediately changed his face.


    Fu Yuechi noticed that he Xie stopped, his eyes blurred, and whispered, "childe he..."


    He Xie thought a hundred times. Finally, he sighed and patted Fu Yuechi''s hip: "the evil guest comes to the door. What is this person? I can only give you the answer next time."


    Fu Yuechi said shyly, "childe he, I already know the answer.


    "No, you don''t know." He Xie is serious.


    "I... yes, I don''t know yet."


    He Xie smiled and said, "you go to find your sister first. You stay in the back house. Don''t walk easily. I''ll come to you later."


    "I see." Fu Yuechi said as he tidied up his clothes, and his blush had not faded.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded, took his sword out of the door, went to the front hall and found that Zhiqiu also came out, bleary eyed and yawning.


    "Eh? Elder, did you sleep? " Zhiqiu Yiye flattered and smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" He Xie asked.


    "I''m sleeping, and suddenly I have a creepy feeling," Zhiqiu Yiye pointed to the stone corpse sticking out of the coffin. "Maybe it ran out."


    He Xie was surprised to see Zhiqiu''s one leaf. Unexpectedly, he still had this talent.


    "It''s not it. There''s a powerful character coming." What evil way, "are you interested in seeing it?"


    Zhiqiu was stunned by a leaf and immediately perked up: "demon?"


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded.


    "Of course!" A leaf of Zhiqiu is eager to try.


    Just then, Fu Yuechi came out from behind. Zhiqiu glanced at her and stared at her: "it''s impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?" Fu Yuechi wondered.


    "Look at you, your breath is disordered, your eyebrows and eyes are scattered, and the red in the middle of your eyebrows is gone..." Zhiqiu Yiye suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, have you been given..."


    He suddenly paused and stared at what evil he was looking at.


    "You..." Fu Yuechi was so ashamed that he stamped his feet and ran away.


    Looking at He Xie''s eyebrows, Zhiqiu Yiye was smart and hurried to say, "senior, I don''t know anything!"


    He Xie didn''t have a good airway: "do you talk a lot?"


    After thinking about it, he Xie took out a rune, read "urgent as a law" in his mouth, and threw it behind him.


    Whoosh!


    The rune paper shot directly at the coffin where the stone corpse was located, emitting golden light. The stone corpse screamed, and immediately the whole body retracted into the coffin.


    "Let''s go." What evil move waved and took the lead to go out.


    "Comprehensive!" Zhiqiu Yiye thumbed up and hurried to keep up.


    Stone corpses are ignorant and have no thoughts of good and evil. He Xie''s departure is likely to be unfavorable to Ning caichen and them.


    After leaving the villa, they galloped North all the way. He Xie naturally used lightness skills, while Zhiqiu Yiye pasted two talismans on his legs. The speed was not slow at all.


    "Elder, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    "Elder, can I ask a question?"


    "No."


    "Oh... Master, do you know what I want to ask?"


    "Look at your obscene appearance, I guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they got out of the mountain, he Xie suddenly gave a light sigh, turned a direction and shot away at the woods on one side. Zhiqiu Yiye hurried to follow.


    In the woods, a group of Imperial officers and soldiers were resting around the campfire. A man with five machetes behind him was sitting next to a prison car. In the prison car, a white haired old man had snored.


    He Xie could not help laughing when he saw the faces of several people from a distance. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t have the ability to see things at night. He gathered his head and looked at it for a long time. He was disappointed and said, "senior, it looks like several people sleeping in the open. Is this what you call a powerful role?"


    "Of course not," He Xie smiled. "These are a group of officers and soldiers escorting prisoners."


    "Officers and soldiers?" Zhiqiu Yiye wondered more, "what does it have to do with us?"


    "Are you interested in being a thief?" He Xie asked.


    "You let me rob the prison car?" Zhiqiu Yiye widened his eyes, and then quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I''m not interested, not at all!"


    I''m kidding. He''s a great Xia. He''s wanted by the imperial court in the future. How can he travel around?


    "No, you have." He Xie looked at him with a smile.


    Zhiqiu Yiye scolded his mother and smiled bitterly: "senior, I really don''t have it."


    "You really have." He yeduding tunnel.


    "What if I don''t?" Zhiqiu Yiye carefully explored.


    "I''ll let you have it." He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''d better have it now." Zhiqiu Yiye said with a sad face that his intestines are almost regretful. He knows that he is not a good thing. Why come out with him?


    Well, was it a pit?


    It''s time!


    He scolded himself in his heart. Zhiqiu Yiye had to think about how to do it without showing his face.


    Immobilization?


    Um


    He just knew he couldn''t hide, so he tried to be more efficient.


    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll come right away."


    Said a word, Zhiqiu Yiye tore a piece of clothes to cover her face, suddenly sank and drilled into the ground.


    He Xie smiled. The reason why he didn''t go by himself was that it was really meaningless to bully a group of mortals.


    After five breaths, I heard the cry of Zhiqiu Yiye over there: "settle! Sure! "Yes!"


    He dived in front of him with the technique of hiding from the ground, jumped out suddenly, directly used the technique of immobilization to immobilize everyone, and then saved people. The plan was simple and direct.


    Zhiqiu Yiye doesn''t think there will be any problem, even he Xie doesn''t think there will be any problem. But the accident happened.


    Just as Zhiqiu Yiye was about to stop the officer and soldier carrying five knives, the officer and soldier roared and leaned down.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, the five knives behind him flashed at a leaf of Zhiqiu, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Zhiqiu Yiye was startled and dodged, but the next moment, the officer and soldier had soared into the air and cut Zhiqiu Yiye head with a knife.


    When!


    Zhiqiu raised his sword in a hurry, but he was shocked by the huge force, and flew out upside down with a strange cry.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of their hands, a row of throwing knives came to Zhiqiu Yiye in the blink of an eye.


    "Good boy!" With a strange cry, Zhiqiu suddenly rose up in the air.


    Boom, boom!


    The Throwing Knife shot obliquely into the ground not far behind him, and the powerful Qi exploded five holes, and the dust was stirring.


    "The anti thief died!" The officers and men angrily drank and cut with another knife.


    "Thought I was afraid of you!" Zhiqiu Yiye was forced into a mess. He became angry and aroused his fighting spirit. He didn''t use magic at all, but also raised his sword to meet him.


    But his martial arts were so careless that he was almost cut by the officer and soldier after only a few moves.

 Chapter 828

    "Fix it for me!"


    The embarrassed Zhiqiu Yiye didn''t dare to show off his ability again. He directly performed the immobilization technique and solved the battle.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Zhiqiu patted the soil on his body and shouted, "hum, it was for you before!"


    The officers and soldiers could not move, but stared at him with cannibal eyes.


    Zhiqiu Yiye hummed again. He cut the cage with a sword, then brushed two swords and cut off the shackles and shackles of the old man in the cage.


    He looked up and down at the old man and said, "you''re lucky. Come with me."


    Although the old man was very calm in the event of accidents, he tidied up his clothes a little, hugged his fist and worshipped: "thank you for saving your life. May I ask your name?"


    "You''re stupid. Let me say my name in front of the officers and soldiers. Won''t you make me wanted by the government?" Zhiqiu Yiye glared, "I don''t want to save you, someone asked me to do it."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the officer and soldier: "ah, if you want to be wanted, go and find out who is the real behind the scenes. I''m just a knife and a tool. Don''t trouble me."


    Then he waved to the old man, "let''s go!"


    Before the words fell, the officer and soldier suddenly burst out with blood. He broke free from the body fixing skill with his internal power!


    "The demon died!" The officers and soldiers roared and threw their knives at Zhiqiu leaf.


    Zhiqiu''s face changed and hurried to separate it with a sword. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the officer and soldier jumped behind the old man, took out another knife and put it on the old man''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, come here and I''ll kill him!" The officers and soldiers shouted angrily.


    Zhiqiu Yiye held his sword and was stunned. He was stunned for a long time. His shoulder drooped and screamed: "it''s terrible!"


    However, looking at the eyes of the officers and soldiers, I admire them a little more.


    "Lord Fu, I have offended you!" The officers and soldiers stared at Zhiqiu Yiye and drank, "if the rebel changes a little, I can''t say, Zuo has to send the adult on the road in advance!"


    "Zuo Qianhu, I won''t blame you." The old man sighed and said to Zhiqiu Yiye, "hero, no matter who entrusted you, I can''t thank you enough. However, you''d better go now."


    "You think I don''t want to?" Zhiqiu Yiye muttered and scratched his head. It felt very difficult.


    "I can''t even do this well. I want to be a great Xia?"


    The voice behind him made Zhiqiu Yiye turn his eyes, but when he turned around, he had put on a flattering smile: "senior, it''s not my fault. Who knows that this Zuo can even break my body fixing skill."


    He Xie came out step by step from the darkness and sighed: "you''re so careless in your practice of body fixing. A good spell has become a juggler in your hand."


    Zhiqiu Yiye was very unconvinced, but he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    He Xie shook her head. This Zhiqiu leaf is really talented. He has such skills at a young age, but he is too jumpy. He seems to know a little about everything, but he is not good at anything.


    "Are you the mastermind of the prison robbery?" Zuo Qianhu looked at He Xie with fear and asked in a deep voice.


    Somehow, at the sight of He Xie, he had a great fear in his heart, and felt that the operation of his internal power was stagnant.


    He Xie looked at him and suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed out a finger.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible sword Qi burst out.


    When!


    The knife in Zuo Qianhu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    He Xie changed his fingers into claws. As soon as he turned his wrist, he suddenly turned into a huge palm, wrapped the old man and grabbed him.


    The left thousand households roared and rushed at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and waved his palm.


    Bang!


    Zuo Qianhu immediately hit an invisible air wall, flew out with a dull hum and fell heavily to the ground.


    He stood up with a carp, surprised and angry: "demon, what kind of magic do you play?"


    He Xie shook his head: "you are also a martial artist. You can''t even distinguish between magic and martial arts."


    "Martial arts?" Zuo Qianhu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. But in retrospect, it seemed that this man had some shadow of martial arts just now.


    He Xie looked at him with a smile. Suddenly, he emptied his fist with one hand and clapped it in the air.


    "Roar!"


    A golden dragon roared out of his palm and shot to the left.


    The left thousand households were shocked and retreated, but where could they hide? Seeing that the golden dragon was about to hit him, it suddenly dissipated.


    He sweated cold on his forehead, stared at He Xie, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Is this really martial arts?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    "Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you. " He Xie smiled.


    "You..." Zuo Qianhu was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth, picked up a knife from the ground and took it in his hand.


    He pointed to He Xie and said in a harsh voice, "even if Zuo''s blood splashed on the spot today, you will never let you rob the prisoner!"


    "Yuzhong!" He Xie shook his head.


    He stopped paying attention to Zuo Qianhu and looked back at the old man: "Fu Tianqiu?"


    Fu Tianqiu hugged his fist and said, "it''s the old man. Dare to ask your grace..."


    "It was your daughter Fu Yuechi who entrusted me to save you," He Xie said faintly. "There is a deserted villa two miles south from here. They are waiting for you there."


    "So you are the father of Yuechi girl!" Zhiqiu Yiye suddenly said, he looked at He Xie and Fu Tianqiu, and his face was strange.


    He Xie glanced at him faintly. Zhiqiu Yiye immediately scratched his head and pretended to look at the stars.


    "It''s the little girl moon pool..." Fu Tianqiu nodded. "Thank you for saving your life, great Xia, but Fu can''t go. Fu is deeply favored by the emperor. He was framed by the traitor this time. He is about to awaken the emperor with my death so that he will not be confused by the traitor. "


    "It''s a mess." He Xie frowned, "go and see your daughter first, and then go to the capital to die, or I''ll kill you now."


    Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. He surnamed he is not human. He will kill his father-in-law just after he sleeps his daughter.


    Fu Tianqiu looked at He Xie and smiled bitterly: "good."


    He thought he Xie was just bluffing him and thought it was a kind intention.


    But he was determined to die.


    "Zuo Qianhu," Fu Tianqiu said frankly, "please take me to see my daughter, and I will go back to the capital with you. I will never break my promise."


    "Lord Fu!" Zuo Qianhu was moved and said, "Lord Fu looks back on death. I know today that you are loyal to the king and patriotic, not against the party! Lord Fu, please don''t worry. After returning to the capital, I will advise the emperor and let you settle your grievances. "


    Fu Tianqiu smiled and hugged his fist: "Zuo Qianhu, Fu has put life and death aside. As long as the emperor can be virtuous and far treacherous, why regret Fu''s death?"


    Two for one.


    He Xie shook her head and didn''t bother to pay attention to them,


    "Let''s go." He greeted Zhiqiu Yiye as he was about to leave. Suddenly, he frowned and looked ahead.


    "Elder?" It''s strange that Zhiqiu leaves don''t move when he sees evil.


    "Don''t go. He''s already here." He Xie''s family.

 Chapter 829

    At the right time, the rising sun appeared in the East, and a touch of fish belly white appeared in the sky. But on the horizon not far away, it emits thousands of golden lights.


    In the golden light, the banners were fluttering and shadowy. It was faintly visible that a man was sitting high on the walking couch and was coming here quickly.


    As the group approached, there was a faint sound of neat Zen singing.


    "There is no amitabha in the south, no amitabha in the south, no amitabha in the south, no amitabha in the South..."


    The sound is a brilliant sound, and the word is a roaring Buddhist name. However, there is an irrecoverable evil spirit between pious prayers.


    As they got closer and closer, a group of nuns surrounded by a dignified Zen master could be seen. These nuns walked like flying, their lips wriggled and their faces were numb. The Zen master also exudes a gloomy temperament, and the neat voice of Zen singing can not make people peaceful, but upset people.


    This scene is really evil to the depths of the soul, which makes people feel creepy after watching it.


    Zhiqiu Yiye looked at it for a long time and wondered, "senior, it looks like an eminent monk. Shall we avoid it?"


    "It''s just a beast who bathes in monkeys and crowns." He Xie''s face was dignified. He felt that the surging evil spirit was overwhelming. Such a great evil spirit was not more than the old black mountain demon who opened his own world.


    Last time, Yan Chixia joined hands with the old demon of Montenegro. However, this time, only a half hanging Zhiqiu Yiye can help him.


    In the original plot, the demon happened to eat the moon, and even the vitality of Dan Ding was in chaos. Yan Chixia joined hands with Zhiqiu Yiye. Finally, she even had to get out of her body and destroy the demon at the expense of Zhiqiu Yiye.


    This time, the demon is at its peak, but his cultivation is not half discounted. To be honest, he Xie is not fully sure whether he can destroy the demon.


    But he still came, because he wanted to try to kill the big demon with his current cultivation.


    However, to be on the safe side, he still pulled Zhiqiu to fight.


    "Elder, do you mean it''s a demon?" Yiye Zhiqiu was surprised, but he was a little skeptical, because he didn''t feel a little evil.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly sprayed blood from the tip of his tongue on the tips of his two index fingers, pinched out a formula, put it on his two eyes, and drank softly: "heavenly eye, open!"


    He Xie glanced back at him. He also knew this spell. It was a skill that could break through vanity and see the true face of the spirit. However, with the magic power of Zhiqiu Yiye, I was afraid it was futile.


    Sure enough, Zhiqiu Yiye opened his heavenly eyes. When he looked at it, he saw a glittering Buddha. He immediately screamed and his eyes bled.


    "It''s a great virtue monk. It''s a great virtue monk who has been trained into a golden body, elder!" He cried out as he wiped his eyes.


    At the same time, the Zen master on the couch seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked here. His eyes were sharp and cold.


    Seeing the Zen master''s appearance, Zuo Qianhu was overjoyed and said to Fu Tianqiu, "Lord Fu! This golden robed mage is Pudu Cihang, the abbot of today''s national protection law. The emperor must consult him on all rituals and Dharma affairs in the palace. If he is willing to speak for Lord Fu, the emperor will be able to take back his order. "


    "Oh?" Fu Tianqiu moved.


    "Lord Fu, I''m going to see him now. I hope he can help and give you justice." Left Qianhu road.


    Fu Tianqiu thanked him with a fist: "thank you, left thousand households."


    Zuo Qianhu nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to He Xie and said in a deep voice: "childe, your purpose is nothing more than to save Lord Fu''s life, but robbing prisoners is only a bad policy. If you can trust me, how about waiting patiently for a moment?"


    "Just try." He Xie smiled, "if not, I''ll kill the abbot together.


    This made the other three eyes jump.


    Zuo Qianhu snorted coldly and turned to meet the monks.


    Zhiqiu Yiye quietly approached He Xie and said in a low voice, "senior, do you want to play so much? Do you want to kill officials and rebel? "


    He Xie said faintly, "look."


    "Oh." Zhiqiu''s eyes turned and began to wonder how to slip.


    Zuo Qianhu stopped Pudu Cihang''s Dharma driver. I don''t know what he said. The nuns on both sides of the bed immediately paved the ground with petals. Pudu Cihang stepped on the petals and came slowly here.


    "What a big battle." Zhiqiu leaves her lips.


    Soon, Purdue Cihang came to him. Fu Tianqiu took the lead and said with his hands: "offending officer Fu Tianqiu, pay a visit to Lord Fazhang!"


    Purdue Cihang looked at him with a smile. He Xie and Zhiqiu Yiye, who were watching coldly, smiled and said, "good, good, ordinary people in the floating world, this is a great disaster. You are too murderous. Don''t put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?"


    After that, his eyes dropped and his mouth said: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..."


    At this thought, the boundless evil spirit surged over the space.


    However, strangely, the evil spirit was wrapped in a layer of Buddha light, and even Zhiqiu leaf was not aware of it.


    He Xie knew that the monk had ghosts, so he focused on it, but he wanted to try the power of this deadly Sanskrit, so he didn''t resist it.


    Buzz!


    The surging evil spirit poured into He Xie''s body and went straight to his knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, the voice of Pudu Cihang seemed to ring through the depths of his soul, giving him great joy and satisfaction. He couldn''t help but want to worship Pudu Cihang in front of him.


    But less than three breath, he Xie''s internal force immediately operated by itself, slowly resisted the erosion of this evil spirit, and fought against it in the sea of He Xie''s knowledge, which made he Xie''s spirit clear in an instant.


    Different approaches but equally satisfactory results with the nine Yin manual. He Xie''s eyes flashed. The power was far lower than he expected.


    However, just because he can resist does not mean that others can resist.


    Fu Tianqiu suddenly burst into tears and looked regretful. "Poop" knelt down, cried bitterly, kowtowed and cried: "the sinner knew he was sinful, so he got this retribution. Abbot, be merciful and ask Abbot to surpass me..."


    He banged his head, and the sharp gravel soon blurred his forehead, but he looked crazy as if he hadn''t felt it.


    Zhiqiu Yiye and Zuo Qianhu also looked at a loss and their bodies were shaky.


    On the other hand, those officers and soldiers who were originally trained by Zhiqiu Yiye to perform the body fixing technique, sang the well and automatically broke away from the spell. With a pious and fanatical smile on their faces, they came to Pudu Cihang.


    Poop!


    Finally, Zuo Qianhu completely lost himself and knelt down to kowtow to Purdue Cihang.


    He Xie stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhiqiu Yiye''s eyebrows, which made him wake up immediately.


    "See?" He Xie sneered, "this is your so-called great virtue monk."

 Chapter 830

    "Fateful Sanskrit!" Zhiqiu cried out. He immediately realized what he had just encountered. He was ashamed and angry for a moment.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, an officer and soldier nearest to Pudu Cihang suddenly burst open and screamed and fell in a pool of blood.


    As soon as he Xie''s eyes coagulate, he will make a move. Unexpectedly, Zhiqiu Yiye is faster than him.


    "Damn demon monk, don''t worry about human life. It''s time to kill!" He shouted angrily and flew forward. Until now, he still couldn''t see that Purdue Cihang was actually the incarnation of a monster.


    People in mid air, a leaf of Zhiqiu spews out a mouthful of blood at the tip of the tongue and draws a talisman in the palm.


    "The divine soldiers are in a hurry. They are as urgent as laws and decrees. They will be determined!"


    He once again performed the technique of immobilization, and the Sanskrit voice of Purdue Cihang came to an abrupt end. He stared at Zhiqiu leaf with cold eyes, killing the opportunity everywhere.


    "Ah?" Zhiqiu Yiye was startled. In his impression, he fixed his body skill and even he Xie for a few seconds, but the demon monk was not affected at all.


    "Is this demon monk more powerful than he? How else? " Zhiqiu Yiye secretly complained, but he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Exorcism order!" Zhiqiu Yiye took out a talisman and flashed thick flesh pain in his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth and took a sharp pat forward.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder flame flooded the space. The two ferocious nuns around Purdue Cihang were smashed and their bones were gone for the first time. Before that, Purdue Cihang burst into a cloud of smoke. After the smoke dispersed, a golden Buddha sat in the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhiqiu broke the spell of Purdue Cihang. Fu Tianqiu and Zuo Qianhu also woke up one after another. At the moment, they were shocked to see a golden Buddha in front of them.


    "How is that possible?" Zhiqiu Yiye was also startled.


    "There is no paradise in the south, and the Tathagata in the West drives here." The Buddha made a loud voice like a bell and a big LV, "don''t you evil spirits show their original shape in front of the Buddha?"


    "Ah, bah!" Zhiqiu Yiye''s face was cruel, "I don''t believe you are the Buddha!"


    "I don''t believe it!" An officer and soldier, with a determined face, shouted and rushed to the Buddha.


    However, the next second, the Buddha''s eyes burst out with two golden lights, which immediately smashed him.


    "No -" the left thousand households were about to split their canthus and rushed to the Buddha with a knife.


    "No!" Zhiqiu Yiye hurried to stop, but Zuo Qianhu jumped up, roared and slashed the Buddha in the head.


    The Buddha''s eyes were full of gold, and he was about to blow the left thousand households into pieces. At this time, a huge golden palm suddenly came first, swept through his body and dragged him back.


    It was he Xie who shot


    Boom!


    The golden light from the Buddha''s eyes smashed the two embracing trees not far away.


    "Death for nothing, stupid!" He Xie put down Zuo Qianhu and shook his head.


    Zuo Qianhu said excitedly, "it''s a great shame that Zuo should kneel down to the devil today! Death is death, but I also want to get back my lost dignity! Elder, thank you for saving me, but Zuo and the devil are at odds! "


    While talking here, Zhiqiu Yiye and the Buddha have handed in their hands again.


    "Wind, fire, lightning and ice, reverse heaven and earth!" Zhiqiu pinched the Jue with one hand and photographed a rune again with the other. With a roar, a black vortex swept away from the Buddha.


    But the Buddha just folded his palms and suddenly the vortex dissipated. A few Buddha lights directly blew a leaf of Zhiqiu into a big mouth, spitting blood and flying out.


    He is not the enemy of his unity at all.


    He Xie doesn''t want to see it anymore.


    He took one step, and the next moment he reached the Buddha''s head. He was agitated in his clothes and slapped him on his forehead.


    The Buddha''s eyes suddenly burst out two golden lights, and at the same time, he Xie suddenly had a wall of Qi all over his body.


    Boom!


    Before the energy exploded, he Xie''s palm was firmly patted on the Buddha''s head, and then he was blown upside down by the raging energy.


    Before landing, he Xie''s body flashed again. This time, it appeared behind the Buddha and burst out with his palms.


    Boom!


    This time, he and the Buddha flew backwards at the same time!


    Dong!


    The Buddha hit the ground heavily, but he still sat cross legged.


    "Dare to blaspheme the Buddha!" The Buddha roared and clapped.


    In an instant, the golden light illuminated the space.


    He Xie''s face changed and he didn''t want to fly back.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, the soil rose, and the whole ground was blown out of a huge pit more than ten feet deep.


    He Xie''s feet just landed and his palms were empty. He burst out with a drink!


    A golden dragon roared out and shot at the Buddha.


    As soon as the Buddha pointed out, he immediately turned the Golden Dragon into a star.


    However, he Xie took advantage of the opportunity to come forward and draw empty pictures on both palms again. Suddenly, there was a virtual shadow of Tai Chi in front of both palms. Tai Chi slowly rotated and rose in the wind.


    "Give me a break!" He Xie shouted angrily and pushed out his palms.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, the Buddha''s golden body flew out again and hit the ground heavily, stirring up a lot of soil all the way.


    Cang Lang!


    After he Xie, Xiao Lian''s sword came out of its sheath, and suddenly the blazing light shone into the clear space.


    He pinched the formula with one hand and suddenly pointed forward: "cut!"


    Whoosh!


    In the strong light, the sword body could not be seen clearly. Before the Buddha had time to get up, he just heard a "brush", and it suddenly froze in place.


    At the next moment, his body trembled violently, and then exploded!


    The thick fog in the sky was accompanied by a shrill and vicious roar. Dozens of people wearing cloaks and holding sharp blades rushed out of the exploding Buddha''s body and shot at he evil.


    He Xie pointed out with ten fingers, sending out invisible sword Qi.


    Boom, boom!


    These cloaks burst out of the blood mist, screamed and fell down, but they were still in the air, so they disappeared one after another.


    Below, a leaf of Zhiqiu''s face suddenly changed, took a step forward and drew with blood again: "wind, fire, lightning and ice, now!"


    He shouted angrily and clapped it, and suddenly dozens of cloaks reappeared.


    He Xie seized the opportunity, pinched the empty sword with one hand and swept it violently.


    Brush!


    During the blood shower, more than ten cloaks were cut off at the waist in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Zuo Qianhu also killed two cloaks.


    "Die!"


    With a roar of anger, the figure of Purdue Cihang suddenly appeared in front of He Xie, pointing to his eyebrows.


    What he Xie is most afraid of is to get close. He dodges easily at the moment, and then takes a solid palm on Pudu Cihang''s chest.


    Pudu Cihang was motionless, his face was ferocious, he suddenly opened his mouth, and suddenly thick black smoke shrouded him.


    He Xie''s face changed and his body sank fiercely to avoid.


    Where the black smoke passes, everything is quickly corroded into mucus.


    "Cut!" He Xie burst drank the formula and cut it again with a flying sword.


    Brush!


    Xiao Lian''s sword is beheaded at Pudu Cihang!

 Chapter 831

    Seeing the sword cut off, Pudu Cihang''s mouth suddenly began to tear and expand into a big mouth, and swallowed Xiaolian''s sword into his stomach.


    He Xie was surprised and hurriedly pinched the imperial sword, but this pinched formula found that it was like a stone sinking into the sea. He broke contact with Xiao Lian''s sword!


    "Roar!"


    The whole head of Purdue Cihang began to swell sharply and swallowed it at He Xie.


    He Xie was shocked and angry. He retreated quickly and was taken away by someone. This was the first time for him. It was simply unacceptable.


    His fingertips shot out two sword Qi and went straight to the demon head.


    Dangdang!


    However, the invincible invisible sword Qi didn''t even have the fur of the demon head.


    He Xie quickly retreated and slapped again.


    But when the majestic real Qi blew on the demon head, there was still no response.


    "Tai Chi grinding plate, now!"


    He drank the empty stroke of his palms and hugged them in front of his chest. Suddenly, a ball like tai chi gathered between his palms. In the face of closer and closer blood, he Xie crazy operated his internal power and launched it.


    The Taiji sphere shot directly into the mouth of Pudu Cihang, which became the body. He just heard the dull sound of spring thunder in his body, which made him suddenly stiff.


    "I''ll let you swallow enough!" He Xie didn''t stop, waved again, hit a golden dragon, and then sent out two invisible sword Qi.


    At the next moment, Purdue Cihang trembled all over and fluctuated with a magnificent and terrible breath like destruction. He Xie''s face changed greatly and he didn''t want to rise into the sky.


    "Vomit roar!"


    With a deafening roar, the body of the demon head of Purdue Cihang exploded. In an instant, the evil spirit rolled and stirred like fog, destroying the dead and decaying wherever he passed, turning everything into fly ash!


    Zhiqiu Yiye dragged Fu Tianqiu crazy to flee to the distance, and Zuo Qianhu didn''t dare to neglect. His internal power ran to the extreme and ran away to the distance.


    But the rest of the officers and soldiers were attacked by the seedlings. Under the erosion of the evil spirit, they didn''t even survive a breath, and their whole body turned into fly ash.


    When the magnificent evil spirit broke out to a mile of Fangyuan, it began to shrink rapidly, and Zhiqiu Yiye and other three people avoided the erosion of the evil spirit. At the moment, seeing the contraction of the evil spirit, each of them was paralyzed and panting.


    "How much blood did the monster swallow to gather such a great evil spirit!" Zhiqiu Yiye was shocked.


    "The demons are chaotic. No wonder the people are miserable!" Fu Tianqiu said painfully.


    At this time, all evil spirits have converged, and a huge body of martial arts shows its shape.


    The centipede is more than ten feet long. Its legs are as dense as stone pillars, and its feet are as sharp as a giant sickle. Its dark green eyes are like two lanterns, emitting a dark cold awn. A big mouth is full of sharp and thin teeth like a machete, and two tentacles like giant vines move gently. The whole looks ferocious and evil.


    "It''s a centipede essence!" Zhiqiu took a breath, "it''s terrible. This guy is so big. He has been practicing for more than 10000 years!"


    Zuo Qianhu didn''t show off at this time. His body is not as big as another person''s tooth. How can he fight?


    "Can you?" He turned to ask Zhiqiu Yiye.


    "No, you have to!" Zhiqiu clenched his teeth and took a decisive step forward. "Go quickly. Staying here will only be a burden. Even if you fight for your life today, you must not let this old monster cause trouble in the world!"


    "What about the great Xia he?" Fu Tianqiu suddenly asked.


    The other two were stunned.


    Yes, why is it missing?


    "Look up!" Zuo Qianhu pointed to the air and exclaimed.


    I saw the gathering of wind and cloud and the rolling of thunder and lightning in the void.


    A virtual shadow stands in the clouds, waving its arms like stirring the wind and cloud!


    Boom!


    Under the rolling thunder and lightning, the golden light is in full bloom, the wind rolls and clouds, forming a huge Tai Chi pattern in the void and rotating slowly.


    Not He Xie. Who is it?


    At this time, he Xie''s body was trembling slightly. This was the first time he tried his best to urge the Taiji grinding plate since he came to this world from the broken void!


    After getting through the entrance of life and death, the unity of heaven and man, the integration of inside and outside, and the change of situation with one thought is not an unattainable thing.


    When his martial arts reached its present level, it actually broke away from the category of skill and became a kind of "skill"!


    When he means the will of heaven and his heart is the heart of heaven, he evil will be able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, blend inside and outside, and form his unique martial phase.


    At that time, his martial arts is "Fa"!


    The majestic internal power almost drained the real Qi in He Xie''s body. He was like a heavy burden, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to increase his weight.


    The centipede has rough skin and thick flesh. It is evil. After fighting for so long, he Xie not only failed to win the other party, but also swallowed the sword. If he doesn''t work hard, he will suffer a heavy loss today.


    The huge Tai Chi formed by the gathering of wind and cloud rotates and rolls like a millstone.


    The huge centipede essence on the ground seemed to feel the danger. It was restless and roared. It suddenly rushed to the sky and went straight to He Xie in the air!


    "Fall!" He Xie''s arms trembled violently.


    Boom!


    The huge Tai Chi millstone rumbled down and suppressed. At this moment, it seemed that the sky was a little dark.


    "Roar!"


    The centipede essence roared, and suddenly burst into golden brilliance. The speed also accelerated sharply and rushed to the Tai Chi grinding plate.


    The two were getting closer and closer, and finally crashed into each other.


    The whole world seemed to be shocked. At the next moment, the blazing light broke out first. The dazzling light made the whole world seem white.


    Then, there was an earth shaking roar of pain in the blazing light, and the centipede essence threw a dark green rain of blood and fell to the ground in mid air.


    He Xie was in the air, his face was a little pale, and he looked like he had consumed too much. But seeing that a move worked, he immediately continued to forcibly run his internal power, suddenly swooped down and pursued while he was winning.


    The centipede essence hit the ground heavily and the earth shook!


    It roared and struggled to get up, but at this time, he Xie suddenly clapped in the air.


    "Ouch!" The centipede essence felt the crisis of life and death and shouted in panic.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, its huge body directly and deeply dived into the earth, and its waist and abdomen were directly torn open. The dark green blood gushed out like a Pentium river. Centered on its body, a huge deep embedded palm print was formed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, he Xie, who was falling constantly, suddenly brightened his eyes. He pinched the formula with one hand and drank loudly: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Suddenly, the aura gathered in the palm of his hand and he Xie clapped it.


    Boom!


    The power of this palm was solid and hit the wound on the waist and abdomen of the centipede essence. Suddenly, the flesh and blood burst open, making a big hole blurry in the centipede essence.

 Chapter 832

    As the centipede essence''s body broke, he Xie immediately felt the existence of Xiaolian sword. He was overjoyed, hurried to pinch the formula, and drank loudly: "sword!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, a blazing light completely cut off the body of the centipede essence, shot out and hung in the air.


    At the right time, the rising sun rises in the East, and under the glow of the sun, the Xiao Lian sword slowly converges to the brilliance, revealing the dark essence of the whole body.


    Seeing this situation, Zhiqiu Yiye, who was not far away, suddenly changed his complexion and took a breath: "in the day, you see the shadow but not the light, in the night, you see the light but not the shape... This is the Xiaolian sword of the three swords of the son of Shang! Does the legendary sword really exist? "


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    With He Xie cutting off the body of the centipede essence, the centipede essence was completely crazy.


    The two broken bodies waved huge feet like a giant sickle and rushed to He Xie.


    Zhiqiu''s face changed and left a sentence: "I''ll help!" Suddenly disappeared.


    On the other hand, although he Xie consumed too much, his eyes were frighteningly bright. He knew that now he and the centipede essence were at the end of a powerful crossbow, depending on who could hold on.


    "The sun and the moon shine!" He put his palms together.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Xiao Lian''s sword trembled and divided many sword shadows.


    "Ten thousand laws belong to the pope!"


    He Xie suddenly pointed forward.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of sword shadows shot away at the centipede essence.


    Ding Ding


    Countless sword shadows were shot on the centipede essence or in its mouth, and even half of it could not be stopped.


    Just at the right time, a leaf of Zhiqiu suddenly burst out from the ground in front of the centipede essence. A mouthful of blood spewed out, a void symbol, pressed his fingers on his temple, and drank loudly: "wind, fire, lightning and ice, up!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth shook, and two walls rose out of thin air, blocking the two parts of the centipede essence.


    "Senior, one and a half!" He pulled out his sword with a "Cang Lang", and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had reached the lower body of the centipede essence blocked by the wall.


    "Heaven, earth, Dharma and spirit, order to expel ghosts and demons!" At the other end of the tall wall came the cry of a leaf of Zhiqiu. The next moment, there was fire everywhere!


    On this side, he Xie''s hundreds of millions of sword shadows failed to get the half centipede essence, but it rushed to him, and two huge tentacles waved to He Xie.


    "Evil animal!" He Xie drank angrily. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly waved his palms: "palm thunder!"


    Boom, boom!


    Each palm sent out a thunder, which suddenly blew two tentacles apart.


    Brush.


    After returning without success, Xiao Lian flew back to He Xie''s hand, and he Xie jumped up with his sword.


    "Roar!"


    Half of the centipede spirit jumped up and swallowed it to He Xie.


    He Xie moved in the void and drank a sword and stabbed it into the eyebrows of the centipede essence. The body of the sword didn''t enter. He grabbed the handle of the sword and kicked at his feet. Suddenly, people slipped down the spine of the centipede essence. All the way, dark green blood gushed out like a fountain!


    "Ouch!" The centipede was so painful that it twisted its body violently, but he Xie had cut its half body directly along its spine.


    After hovering and landing, he Xie turned back and saw the centipede essence writhing in pain. He had no mercy in his heart. A mouthful of blood from the tip of his tongue spewed out again and threw the Xiao Lian sword out of thin air.


    "The sword is limitless!"


    He pinched his hands and slammed them in the middle.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Xiao Lian sword standing in the void separated a circle of sword shadow and quickly surrounded the Xiao Lian sword.


    "Disease!" He Xie explodes to drink.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Xiao Lian, surrounded by the shadow of the sword, shot out.


    Poop poop!


    Where I passed, it was like a meat grinder. I saw the flesh and blood spilled, stirring half of the Centipede''s body to pieces!


    The centipede essence wailed in pain until the head was pierced by the real sword of Xiaolian sword, and there was no sound at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Lian returned to He Xie. He Xie looked at the mess on the ground and finally breathed out a long breath, with infinite joy in his heart.


    Win!


    As the upper body of the centipede essence collapsed, on the other side, the lower body of the centipede essence, which was fighting with Zhiqiu, suddenly froze in place, and then fell to the ground.


    Different from the previous Millennium tree demon, this centipede essence, which has been cultivated for 10000 years, died of its noumenon.


    He Xie heard Yan Chixia say that the cultivation of demons is to go against the sky, so as soon as the body is destroyed, all gods and souls will be destroyed. There is no saying that the original gods escape.


    The tree demon hides his own body and only leaves the Dharma body outside as evil, but the centipede essence may think that no one in the world can clean it up, so the Dharma body and body stay here and let he Xie stew completely.


    "I don''t know if there''s a baby coming out?"


    He Xie was full of expectation and looked around.


    But to his disappointment, there was nothing but shredded meat.


    "Master he, what are you looking for?" Zhiqiu Yiye was panting and shouted on the tall earth wall.


    "Well, you''re not dead yet?" He Xie deliberately.


    Zhiqiu rolled his eyes: "elder, at least I''m also a famous family. Wouldn''t it be a joke if I was killed by half of the centipede?"


    He Xie smiled: "in today''s world, demons and ghosts are rampant. Since you have the ambition to subdue demons and eliminate demons, you should practice diligently and practice hard. Otherwise, it would be a pity to die before one day''s ambition is paid. "


    When Zhiqiu Yiye heard he Xie''s love of boxing, he was stunned. He looked at He Xie with a smile. As soon as he was warm in his heart, he hurried to get up and solemnly saluted: "master''s words and deeds, Zhiqiu Yiye must bear in mind and never live up to his expectations!"


    He Xie smiled, nodded and turned around.


    Ye Tianqiu and Zuo Qianhu also came over. They respectfully saluted He Xie and thanked him for saving his life.


    He Xie asked Zuo Qianhu, "do you know where the monster''s nest is?"


    Zuo Qianhu respectfully hugged his fist and said, "if you go back to elder he, there is a Cihang hall outside Nanjing, which is where the old monster lives."


    He Xie nodded. The centipede essence is clearly a monster, but it has a Buddhist magic power. Whether it is the fateful Sanskrit sound or the Tathagata Dharma body, it is very powerful.


    It''s a pity that he only learned a fur, otherwise he Xie would be really hard to kill him today.


    He is very interested in these two supernatural powers and wants to search the monster''s nest to see if he can find the secret script of the supernatural powers.


    "Elder, are you going to get rid of evil?" Zhiqiu Yiye jumped down from the wall and said in surprise, "can you take me with you?"


    He Xie smiled and just wanted to answer, but at this time, his face suddenly changed.


    Since these planes, the system he has deliberately avoided has been moving.


    This time, he was telling him that he was about to leave the world for the next journey!


    He wanted to open the system panel, but the system seemed to be completely blocked. No matter how he called in the sea, he didn''t respond.


    He Xie''s face was uncertain, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    "Master? Master? "


    He Xie returned to his senses, looked at the three people in front of him, shook his head and sighed.


    He probably has some guesses, but it still needs to be confirmed in the next world.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he disappeared in place and left the world.

 Chapter 833

    There is no time, no space, no material, energy and life.


    It was dead and dark here.


    This is nothing!


    The boundaries of the heavens are like isolated islands, and between them is this vast and boundless nothingness.


    If we are not detached from ourselves and can cross the power of nothingness, or seize the treasure of time and space created by heaven and earth, no life can cross nothingness and reach from one time and space to another.


    Most of the time, many creation gods in time and space can''t do it, and still sit in the well and watch heaven and earth, thinking that they are the only one.


    In this regard, he Xie, who has traveled through more than a dozen worlds, is absolutely lucky.


    And his luck is brought by the transparent and shiny thing on the opposite side.


    Light cup!


    This is the first time that he Xie got out of his body and met him in this way since the Dragon searching formula and the light cup recognized the LORD he Xie.


    He Xie''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Because of the false system, he has always been very vigilant about the light glass.


    He needs light glasses, but he is also afraid of light glasses.


    But today, this problem is about to be solved.


    Because just now, Guangyuan shared a story with him, which was directly transmitted in the sea of his knowledge in the form of video and audio.


    This story records the previous life and present life of the light cup.


    This story also tells He Xie that his worries and fears are by no means groundless, but the most correct decision.


    As he expected, there is no good thing that pie falls from the sky. For example, the anti heaven treasure of light glass falls on the head of a mortal mole ant. There are only two possibilities:


    First, this mortal mole ant is the reincarnation of great power, and the light cup is the hindhand left by this great power for his reincarnation;


    Second, mortal mole ants are indeed mortal mole ants, but the light cup fell on his head. Only because someone selected him as a chess piece, everything he got will eventually sacrifice his life and soul to the chess player.


    A mediocre person suddenly gets the treasure against the sky and soars to the sky?


    Hehe, I want to fart.


    The situation encountered by He Xie is the second.


    Different from what he Xie guessed, the light cup is not a prop used by someone to cut leeks, but a life treasure refined by a powerful person who failed on the road.


    The owner of the refining glass was once a great man from all over the world. Because of a world shaking war, there was only a little true spirit left, which was sealed in a very dangerous place by the enemy.


    At the last moment, the master exiled his life treasure to the heavens, leaving a little hope of survival.


    Although the light cup has lost its past spirit and 90% of its strength, it still retains its loyalty to its master. For tens of thousands of years, it has looked for 17 hosts. After being recognized by the host''s blood, it uses its ability to quickly "ripen" the host, so that the host can quickly have strong power in a very short time.


    The consequence of this is that all the power of these 17 hosts comes from the light cup, so when the power of the host is strong to a certain extent, or when it detects something wrong, the light cup can quickly turn the host into its puppet, and then guide the host to the dangerous place and save its real master.


    Among the 17 hosts before he Xie, nine died midway, and the remaining eight were all controlled by the light cup and died at the burial place of its real owner.


    The loyalty of the light cup can be said to be epic. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he has constantly urged the host to break the seal of its real owner and persevered. If there is no accident, it should continue until its purpose is achieved or it completely dies.


    Unfortunately, it encountered He Xie who did not play cards according to the routine.


    Other hosts get it, which is not ecstatic? Use it to enhance strength, obtain magic weapons and props, and grow rapidly.


    But why?


    Because of the false system, he Xie has never gained even a trace of power from him since the first day he Xie really recognized the light cup of the Lord.


    Even in the end, he Xie didn''t even buy props.


    The consequence of this is that he Xie has no power of light cup in his body, and light cup can''t control He Xie at all.


    And because he Xie really recognized the Lord, as long as its power could not control him, he Xie would always be its master. It could not kill him or get rid of him.


    From the world of dragon searching formula to now, he Xie has experienced seven worlds, and he Xie has not even given a chance. He Xie has not been fooled, whether it is coercion or fraud.


    In the last world, when he Xie wanted to go to the centipede essence''s nest to find the skill script, Guangyuan finally lost its patience. It realized that its 18th host only wanted to whore for nothing and didn''t want to pay. Moreover, it would become a second counsellor to it. It would never be controlled by it. It would only waste its energy and time for nothing.


    And as he Xie becomes more and more powerful, it may not be able to erase its only true spirit and really control it.


    Therefore, the light cup left the world of the beautiful girl ghost with He Xie, and it decided to have a showdown with He Xie.


    You can''t kill or cheat. You can''t be scared. Dragging is not the way. What else can you do?


    It gives He Xie two choices:


    First, he Xie promised to save his master and no longer respond negatively. He promised not to turn away from the guest and control He Xie.


    This choice is directly passed by He Xie.


    There are seventeen lessons, he Xie will choose to believe it when he is crazy.


    Besides, you can also know how terrible it is to save the owner of the light cup with your heels. Why should you work hard to practice and pay everything for someone you don''t know?


    However, Guangyuan seemed to understand that the owner of this office would not believe it, so it put forward a second plan:


    Second, he Xie took the initiative to break away from the relationship with him, and he went to find the next host to ripen. And he Xie must be promised. When he Xie needs and has the ability, he Xie needs to help the next host and save its real master together.


    As compensation, the light cup will use the existing treasures of He Xie to help him refine a space-time shuttle that can continue to shuttle through the heaven and the world, and will exchange all the cup energy accumulated by He Xie into treasures or skills for He Xie.


    "What if I don''t want to save your master at all?" He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    Although it is still a very distant thing, he Xie doesn''t want to be involved in this deadly cause and effect at all.


    The light cup was bright and dark, and slowly came a ray of consciousness: "you must... Do this without me... You don''t have today."


    He Xie is silent.


    He has to admit that although the purpose of the light cup is not simple, in fact, he can have today''s cultivation and situation entirely by borrowing the light cup.


    He Xie finally agreed to the condition of the glass - the second choice.


    As his biggest card, he Xie doesn''t want to keep a hidden danger and worry all the time. Maybe a peaceful breakup is the best result for both sides.


    The glass flickered and there was another wave.


    This is the list of refining treasure.


    What it wants to refine is called space-time shuttle. It inherits the ability of light glass to travel through space-time, but that''s all.


    Shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle shuttle.


    The way to obtain the cup energy still depends on changing the original process of the world. The more evil changes, the faster the cup energy will be obtained.


    When the empty shuttle was full of wine, he Xie could control it to travel through time and space.


    However, the disadvantage of the time shuttle is that he Xie has no choice from now on. The time shuttle will only take him to the nearest time and space.


    The materials needed to refine the space shuttle are basically the accumulation of the world before he Xie, including:


    The space-time meteorite of the super space-time cohabitation world, the Dragon search ruler, internal force traction instrument and more than 600 grams of californium-252


    The Qi of real dragon and Xiaolian sword obtained in the eight parts of the world of Tianlong. There is also all the luck obtained by the Hong Kong Island world, the supreme ring, the ring of Qi, viya and several other rings obtained in the Middle Earth world, and the Dragon yuan of Shi Maoge.


    Basically, he Xie drained all his savings in order to refine this time shuttle.


    He Xie is a little distressed. Xiao Lian''s sword is He Xie''s favorite. He Xie has never been willing to use the space-time meteorite in order to turn the tide and die at the critical moment.


    There is also a dragon searching ruler, which can collect good things of air transportation; Although the ring has hidden dangers, it can be invisible. As for the ring of Qi and several other rings, he Xie hasn''t even had time to study them.


    And the Dragon yuan of smog.


    He Xie was silent and finally said, "is there still a chance for Shi Maoge to resurrect?"


    "If it''s the end you meet, there''s no chance." Consciousness came from the light cup, "its soul has been taken back by the LORD God of the world. The Dragon yuan in your hand is only its purest energy."


    He Xie nodded slowly: "OK, I agree to use these materials to refine the space-time shuttle."


    The light cup continued to come to consciousness: "you have accumulated cup energy balance, and there are 2.348762 cup energy. You can use these cup energy to exchange what you need."


    He Xie looked up at it and said, "it''s not easy to calculate if there are zero and whole. Let''s round it and calculate that three million cups can be whole."


    The glass flickered violently.


    It seems that the owner''s personality has long been clear. The glass did not refuse or bargain, and directly agreed to the plan.


    Then, the long lost system mall panel appeared in He Xie''s mind.


    He Xie sighed that he had not seen this thing for a long time.


    The list of commodities listed in the system is within 3 million cups.


    He Xie didn''t hurry to choose first, but carefully considered his own needs.


    He must think carefully, because the difference between and the light cup means that he can''t rely on the light cup to turn out all kinds of cards anytime and anywhere from now on.


    Therefore, the life-saving card must be the first.


    He Xie thought and immediately listed all the life-saving props and treasures in the mall.


    He Xie browsed carefully and finally fixed his eyes on two of the treasures:


    One of them is called soul changing doll, which is worth a million cups of energy.


    This thing can let he Xie be absorbed by the soul changing puppet at the moment of death. No one can stop He Xie from living unless the detached person makes a hand in person.


    There is another thing called Wuteng shield. It has a common name, but it can resist any three death attacks except those from the transcendent. It is also worth a million yuan.


    He Xie considered it for a long time and finally decided to exchange two treasures: Soul changing doll and Wuteng shield. These two treasures can give he Xie a life-saving card in the face of different life and death crises.


    There are still a million cups left. He Xie doesn''t know what to choose.


    He Xie asked himself that with the advantage of foresight, he would always get it in the future world. It would be too bad to change disposable props and other things.


    He chose for a long time and finally decided to exchange this one million cups for a high-grade Sumi ring.


    The storage bag he uses now has only ten cubic meters of space, which is often not enough. Many times, when he goes to the next world, he has to choose to abandon some things.


    Moreover, the storage bag has a limit on the number of times it can be opened and will be scrapped sooner or later.


    He Xie''s favorite Xumi ring can hold 1000 cubic meters of space. Most importantly, it will not have the limit of opening times.


    With this virtual ring, it is convenient for him to do many things. An aircraft carrier can hold 1000 cubic meters of space.


    After exchanging the things, the glass quickly cashed them out and gave them to He Xie.


    He Xie just checked carefully and put the three things into the storage bag first. Then he took out the raw materials needed to refine the space shuttle in the storage bag.


    "How can I give you the Qi of luck and real dragon?" He Xie asked.


    From the light cup came the consciousness: "let me... Temporarily control your body and refine the shuttle of time and space. It needs a very special environment... Rest assured, but... Control your body and will not control your consciousness. Before you... Release the recognition of the Lord, I can''t do anything to you..."


    He Xie stared at the light cup and looked a little uncertain. For a long time, he nodded slowly: "OK."


    If the light cup can really harm him, or if you want to completely control him, you don''t have to wait until now. You have a chance at any time.


    He had been entangled with the light cup for so long. In fact, he guessed that the light cup must have various restrictions when facing the host.


    Moreover, the IQ of this thing is not online, and even communication is very difficult.


    The light cup suddenly moved forward and slowly disappeared into He Xie''s body.


    The next moment, time and space flow, the stars change. When he Xie stops his body, he finds that he is ten feet around, wrapped in a huge bubble, and in the world ten feet away, the sea of fire is surging and the magma roars!


    "Where is this?" He Xie moved his face and communicated with the light cup with consciousness.


    "A high-tech space-time... In the core of the sun." The light cup replied, "this is the most suitable place to refine the space-time shuttle."


    "Sun core..." He Xie felt his scalp numb.


    At the moment when the light cup appeared at the core of the sun with He Xie, on this space-time earth, the lighthouse, the space monitoring station of the National Space Administration, suddenly sounded a harsh alarm.

 Chapter 834

    "Yanjing? 2012? " Standing on the overpass of chaonei street, he Xie sighed that he had not come to the city for some years.


    And the first day of the light cup, think about it


    That''s weird!


    He Xie only felt relaxed when he solved the time bomb that had been buried in his heart all the time.


    In the future, we have to go by ourselves. There are no more cards emerging in endlessly, and there will be no more work. However, he Xie has the confidence to lift the table and change copies, but he Xie has no worry, but feels more secure than ever.


    Yes, down-to-earth and satisfied.


    Time shuttle, xumijie, soul changing puppet and Wuteng shield have all shed blood to recognize the Lord. Since then, these are all his things. He can use them safely without worrying about any hidden dangers.


    Since then, it''s not fun to shuttle through the heavens and the world, get rid of yourself and do whatever you want?


    But from now on, he can''t choose the world he wants to go as before, but all become random.


    But it''s also good. Life is a journey that doesn''t know where the end point is, and there''s no need to set an established goal for yourself in everything.


    Looking at the endless flow of traffic under the bridge, he Xie suddenly looked like a new North drift to Yanjing, and his heart was full of excitement.


    The world, I''m coming!


    Twenty minutes later, he Xie, with a hundred dollars "borrowed" from a passing friend, found a black Internet cafe in a nearby alley called "back crutch alley" and began to search the Internet for information about the world.


    While drinking coke, he rolled the mouse wheel and browsed the historical materials of the world with ease and pleasure.


    The first thing he has to do is to find out what kind of world this is.


    The history of this world is very similar to that of the world where he Xie lived in his previous life. Both the current level of science and technology and the international situation are similar.


    There are no miraculous events, and there is no big bang in science and technology. It seems very ordinary.


    "It seems to be an ordinary low-level technology..." He Xie was not disappointed, but continued to open a portal, browse the current news and want to find some clues.


    "Huh?"


    Soon he noticed a news - "Zhang, academician of the Academy of astronomy, commented on yesterday''s solar anomaly".


    Solar anomaly?


    He Ye ordered to open this news, which probably said that at more than three o''clock yesterday afternoon, the sun suddenly "went out" for two seconds, and the world suddenly fell into darkness in those two seconds, but two seconds later, it returned to light.


    At three o''clock yesterday afternoon


    More than ten hours ago?


    Isn''t that the time period when the embryo of space-time shuttle condenses?


    He Xie was thoughtful. It was almost certain that he and the light cup had created this abnormal phenomenon. When the time and space shuttle condensed, the light cup manipulated his body to extract the magnificent Sun Crystal essence. At that time, he stood in the huge bubbles in the sun''s core and obviously felt that the sun was dark.


    Even the core area is darkened, so it''s not surprising that the periphery becomes dark for a moment.


    In this news, academician Zhang told reporters that it is not sure what caused this phenomenon, but several artificial satellites they used to detect the solar system and application satellites belonging to other units were damaged to varying degrees due to magnetic field and gravitational disorder at that moment. At present, the Academy of astronomy is looking for the real cause of this phenomenon.


    He Xie continued to browse several similar news and looked at it on the microblog. He found that everyone regarded it as an anecdote and didn''t attract much attention.


    Another news also attracted He Xie''s attention. It was said that at more than 8 a.m. yesterday, a cargo ship loaded with chemical raw materials sank in the South Koryo sea area. According to witnesses, it was hit by a meteorite, and photos of the cargo ship when it sank were taken.


    He Xie was interested in this photo. He enlarged it and found that the cargo ship was shrouded in rolling black fog when it sank.


    According to witnesses, the black fog finally disappeared with the sinking of the cargo ship. It came and went quickly.


    "The black fog... How does it look familiar?" He Xie muttered, "isn''t it so coincidental?"


    Yesterday, when smelting the supreme ring, the ghost of Sauron hidden in it was refined, but the light cup completely stabbed Sauron with one finger, leaving a black fog thrown by the light cup. I don''t know where to throw it.


    The light cup also mentioned that it was the violent and murderous dark waste gas accumulated by Sauron for a long time. It had no other use except to affect people''s mind.


    "It shouldn''t be the same thing?" He Xie is a little uncertain. The sunken ship is a ship full of chemical raw materials. It is normal to be hit by a meteorite and emit some black smoke. In addition, Soren''s dark exhaust gas is thrown away in the sun. There is no reason to fall on the earth and sink a ship.


    He Xie shook her head and then browsed the news.


    In the international news, there is another related news: the lighthouse NASA announced that the space observatory detected a space-time distortion near Saturn, causing gravity anomalies. Yesterday afternoon, the sun suddenly darkened, and a series of magnetic field and gravity disorders may be caused by this.


    The cause of space-time distortion is still unclear and needs further observation and investigation. NASA calls on people not to worry, claiming that this phenomenon is very common in the universe and will not affect the safety of the earth and people''s normal life.


    Near Saturn?


    He Xie remembered that after the embryo was formed yesterday, the light cup suddenly moved out of the sun''s core and made the final refining for the space shuttle next to a huge planet with star rings.


    There, the light cup created a vortex similar to a black hole.


    He Xie smacked his mouth. All these movements were made by him.


    Should¡ª¡ª


    Will it be all right?


    He Xie is a little worried, but although he breaks the void, he is not to the extent that the flesh crosses the universe. Saturn is more than a billion kilometers away from the earth. He has no ability and is not interested in seeing it again.


    Put these things aside for the time being, he Xie continued to browse the world''s news, including the popular list on microblog.


    "What world is this? Who is the protagonist? "


    The theme of this modern society is either police and bandits, love or social reality.


    From these three aspects, we should be able to find out a little information about the protagonist.


    Soon, a slightly obvious name was printed into He Xie''s eyes - Shen Liushu.


    He Xie checked the information of this person and found that he was the founder of a company called Situo talent Information Consulting Co., Ltd. this person has a beautiful resume. It took more than ten years to turn a small agency into a national first-class headhunting company.


    The news said that the company was recently talking about M & A with a headhunting company in the lighthouse. If it succeeds, Situo will become a multinational enterprise.


    Shen Liushu looked familiar. He Xie paid more attention to the photos of his public activities, and then found Shen Liushu''s secretary.


    This is a familiar face. It''s so beautiful.


    The name of this beautiful female secretary is Ye Lanqiu.


    "It''s you!" He Xie smiled.

 Chapter 835

    Knowing Ye Lanqiu''s name, he Xie knows what the world is.


    Search is a story about cyber violence.


    He Xie can''t remember the details, but he probably knows the content.


    Ye Lanqiu, the Secretary of the chairman of Situo company, went to the company by bus after learning that he was suffering from advanced lymphatic cancer. As a result, he was criticized for not giving up his seat to an old man on the bus. This process was just photographed by an intern reporter and made news. As a result, it caused an online carnival.


    Big V, an online expert, rubbed the hot spots together, and the people who ate melons watched, which triggered a storm of public opinion. A big mouth reporter who triggered all this took the opportunity to make "should I give up my seat" into a column program, which added fuel to the fire and added fuel to the fire.


    Ye Lanqiu was condemned and abused by the whole society. It was also rumored that she was the junior of Shen Liushu, chairman of Situo. She was searched by human flesh for all the resume information from childhood to childhood. Even her middle school head teacher jumped out and said that she was a disgrace to the school.


    Finally, under the dual pressure of illness and public opinion, the woman chose to jump from a building to commit suicide.


    This incident is best described by a vulgar line, but that is - no snowflake was innocent during the avalanche.


    "The world is boring..." He Xie shook his head.


    An incident of killing people by cyber violence is really nothing for He Xie. There are neither challenges nor benefits to obtain.


    He Xie felt a little bored. If the time shuttle didn''t need to be charged to set sail again, he didn''t even have any interest in staying in this world.


    The energy needed by the space shuttle is also the cup energy. The cup energy can only be produced by changing the original process of the world. Therefore, he Xie must also participate in this network violence, change the outcome and save Ye Lanqiu.


    Well, then you can do it casually, and then simply treat a disease. If you can do it easily, you can talk about a sister. When the time shuttle is full of wine, you can start on the road happily.


    Alas, the life of the wearer is so simple and boring.


    Although it was only a very simple task, he Xie wasted seven seconds thinking about how to intervene in this event.


    Is it a rough insertion, a rolling without technical content?


    Or did ye Lanqiu come out to play God when she was most desperate?


    He Xie chose the latter.


    Because of the former, it reminds him of some bad memories, about ace agents and about crotch.


    Let''s play with technology.


    There is no news about ye Lanqiu on the Internet, so it can be concluded that the incident has not started. He Xie spent two minutes, using the hacking technology he learned from the ace agent, and found all the information about ye Lanqiu. He decided to find her early tomorrow morning and get familiar with her first.


    But before that, he Xie has to settle down in this world.


    He entered registered residence monitor website, and compiled a status of his address in Yanjing, Chaoyangmen, Chaoyang District. Then he picked up a nearby bank, wrote a regular program for the bank''s monitor system and ATM. After fix it, he went out of the office.


    He went to the police station in Chao Na street, and did not cause any attention. He made his own efforts in the registered residence of the crowd, and fix a series of procedures such as identity card and passport.


    Then he went to a nearby shop and spent 60 yuan to buy a cottage. Ouch, hey, backpack. He came to the bank he had chosen before.


    He waited at the door of the self-service teller''s room for three minutes. At the scheduled time, the bank''s monitoring system was blocked. The three teller machines inside began to "boast" and spit out money. He Xie went in with his bag on his back and whistled.


    Five minutes later, he Xie came out with a bulging bag on her back and walked along Chaoyang Gate South Street to Yabao Road.


    Soon, he bought a suit of clothes in a specialty store, bought a watch and changed it into a slightly higher grade suitcase. Hey, he burned it to ashes with the palm power of a flame knife and was officially laid off.


    He bought a mobile phone in a nearby mobile phone store and got a global card. When he came out, he was a little confused.


    There are more than two million. How do you spend it?


    Oh, how annoying.


    Buying a house is not enough. You should wave the number on the license plate when buying a car. Just rent a car and stay in a hotel first.


    He Yixian took a taxi to ITC, booked a suite in Shangri La and lived on the 75th floor of ITC. Then he entrusted the hotel room manager to rent two caddy SUVs for himself.


    Why rent two?


    Because Yanjing single and even numbers are restricted.


    After doing this, he Xie turned on his computer and browsed the news of the world again. He also registered a microblog account called "keyboard man". Using hacker technology, he burst several stars'' big materials such as absorbing independence, playing three people''s sports or red apricots coming out of the wall. There are pictures and the truth.


    As a result, his account has gained millions of fans in just a few hours. A large number of private comments directly crashed his computer card. He Xie had to turn off the computer directly, turn on the TV, turn out the "foreign daughter-in-law local Lang", adjust it to 64 times the speed and watch it with great interest.


    At 4:15 a.m., he Xie called the room service, lying in bed drinking red wine, eating supper, and then chasing the play.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, he Xie was frightened.


    After watching the title on the TV screen - episode 2058, please lie to me again. He Xie''s scalp is numb.


    The play is too magical.


    No, no, no, No.


    Pack up, let''s go!


    Two and a half hours later, he Xie came to Fuwai Hospital with a smelly face.


    He was going to Wangjing because ye Lanqiu lived there. But he forgot the traffic congestion in Yanjing.


    At 9:30, he was still blocked on the North Third Ring Road.


    He hacked Ye Lanqiu''s GPS with his mobile phone and found that the sisters had set out for Fuchengmen. He Xie had to change her destination and spent another hour and a half to catch up with Ye Lanqiu.


    For these two and a half hours, he Xie doubted life.


    Fortunately, ye Lanqiu arrived at the hospital half an hour ago and hasn''t left yet. He Xie stared at the location on the mobile phone screen and directly found the door of the oncology department on the fifth floor.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Ye Lanqiu come out with a test sheet.


    She wore a navy blue casual business dress, white high heels, black silk stockings, and her legs were straight and slender.


    Her hair is slightly curled, her face is wearing light makeup, her red lips are like flames, and her skin is like milk. She is sexy and charming.


    She wore a lavender scarf around her neck as delicate as ivory, adding a bit of noble temperament to her.


    Ye Lanqiu is undoubtedly beautiful and moving, but at the moment, her eyes are in a trance, and she walks a little stumbled. She brushed past he Xie, but she didn''t even look at He Xie.


    To be exact, she can''t see anyone now.

 Chapter 836

    "It seems that he already knows his condition..." He Xie frowned slightly and turned to look at Ye Lanqiu''s back.


    His original plan was to arrange an encounter with Ye Lanqiu before she checked out lymphatic cancer. He was familiar with her first, but he missed the time because of the traffic jam. Now ye Lanqiu is suffering from the fear of death. At this time, he ran up to get familiar with her, afraid that the effect would be counterproductive.


    But as the saying goes, it''s all here.


    He Xie thought slightly and caught up.


    Can''t make a good impression or a bad impression?


    In short, it''s right to impress her.


    He Xie followed Ye Lanqiu all the way. Seeing that she pressed the elevator and was ready to go downstairs, he hurried over.


    Ding.


    When the elevator door opened, a large group of people came down from Wuyang. Ye Lanqiu was dejected and stood at the elevator door. The people who came out touched her shoulders back and forth.


    When the people in the elevator came down, she walked in blankly, and he Xie followed.


    There were more than a dozen people waiting to enter the elevator, but when he Xie entered, his internal force suddenly shook slightly, and everyone behind him suddenly felt numb and stagnated in place.


    He Xie smiled and entered the elevator and pressed the first floor.


    When the elevator door was closed, ye Lanqiu finally came back to his senses. He looked strangely at the dazed people outside the elevator and what evil his eyes were.


    When the elevator began to go down, he Xie''s fingers popped up a pointing wind. Ye Lanqiu over there suddenly felt a burst of peristalsis in his intestines and stomach. He couldn''t help but "poof" and let out a breath.


    Although her heart was full of fear and despair at the moment, embarrassment could not be contained. Ye Lanqiu was stunned on the spot. A pretty face turned red with a brush, and his hands subconsciously grabbed his thighs.


    She didn''t dare to turn her head to see he Xie. She bit her lip and looked like she wanted to die. She only hated that the elevator went down too slowly.


    He Xie''s mouth was stirred up and a finger wind quietly popped up again.


    "Gul - poof!"


    In the closed elevator, ye Lanqiu''s exhaust sound is particularly loud.


    Ye Lanqiu was shocked. She was so ashamed that she covered her face and squatted down while apologizing: "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing that she was about to squat down, he Xie popped up a finger wind again.


    "Thump, thump, thump!"


    This time it''s a turnpike.


    Ye Lanqiu''s heart to explode in situ is full. She wants to find a ground seam to drill in. She covers her face and squats at the corner of the elevator as an ostrich. She doesn''t dare to lift her head.


    "I... I didn''t mean to..." she cried.


    He Xie smiled and sighed, "madam, do you have any opinion on me?"


    "No, no, I really, i... I''m sorry..." Ye Lanqiu was embarrassed to incoherent and swore to God that this was the most embarrassing time in her life.


    "It''s okay, human nature." He Xie smiled and comforted her.


    Ye Lanqiu didn''t dare to answer, but he still covered his face and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Did you eat pumpkin porridge and eggs in the morning?" He Xie asked seriously.


    "... not... Ah ah ah!" Ye Lanqiu grabbed her hair and hammered the elevator hard. At this moment, she really wanted to die.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, ye Lanqiu almost covered her face for the first time and was about to escape. She hoped he Xie wouldn''t see her face.


    But where did she get faster?


    He Xie dodged and stopped in front of her.


    Bang.


    Ye Lanqiu bumped heavily into He Xie''s body, "ouch" and leaned back. He Xie easily hooked her waist, took her into her arms and stabilized her body.


    Ye Lanqiu looked up in shock and finally looked at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled with a warm and warm smile, which eased Ye Lanqiu''s embarrassment a little.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    He Xie suddenly released Ye Lanqiu, stepped back and solemnly matched a group of humanitarians in the elevator: "ladies and gentlemen, please wait a minute. Where''s this lady..."


    He pointed to Ye Lanqiu: "this lady just put three smelly and long farts in the elevator. We''ll go in when the smell dissipates a little."


    Brush!


    All eyes fell on Ye Lanqiu''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lanqiu stared in horror at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and nodded with elegant demeanor.


    Now, I''m always impressed, aren''t I?


    "Ouch, lying in the trough, this young man..." an old man sniffed hard, frowned immediately and covered his mouth.


    When he came out of the hospital, he Xie recalled Ye Lanqiu''s last desperate escape. He couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was really a little bad.


    Alas


    But he believes that this is a good start.


    After completing the task, he Xie waited for things to ferment. He Xie was in a relaxed mood. He drove into the parking lot and drove outside the hospital.


    Just when he paid the fee to go out, a car on the opposite door was waiting in line to enter the door. He Xie looked at it and his eyes widened in an instant.


    Shit, isn''t this a war wolf?


    On the jeep off-road opposite, in the driver''s seat, there is a man with a familiar face, while in the passenger car, there is a gentle woman with long hair.


    The man noticed he Xie''s eyes and looked over.


    "Leng Feng?" He Xie asked tentatively.


    Men frown, some inexplicable.


    Seeing this, he Xie suddenly clicked in his heart. His face was cloudy and sunny. He took a breath of cool air: "Liu Peiqiang?"


    Liu Peiqiang looked surprised: "are you..."


    Beep, beep


    The car behind him was urging. He Xie''s face was cloudy and sunny. He took a deep look at Liu Peiqiang, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the hospital gate.


    When he Xie drove into the Second Ring Road, he was in a very bad mood.


    He never thought that the world was a wandering world!


    Is this not a kiss?


    The whole solar system is going to be destroyed. No matter how high his martial arts are, where can he escape?


    However, Liu Peiqiang''s appearance is in his early twenties. It should be more than ten or twenty years before the wandering earth plan is launched. He Xie thought a little and immediately decided to do more to change the world process before the wandering earth plan starts, fill the space shuttle with wine and energy, and leave quickly.


    If it is a general doomsday plot, no matter what zombie virus or alien invasion, or even the Third World War, he Xie will not have the slightest idea to escape.


    But wandering the earth - forget it!


    Turn the whole earth into a spaceship and spend 2500 years escaping four light-years to bet on a slim hope.


    He Xie doesn''t believe that the plan is likely to succeed. If he stays to participate, he won''t be able to afford this time. Secondly, the final outcome is almost ninety-nine percent of them will die with the earth.


    Let''s go. Let''s go. He doesn''t want to get involved anyway.


    When the search story is over, go to assassinate a lighthouse president or set up a supreme emperor Dangdang in Africa. Save enough wine as soon as possible and go!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    The reason for wandering the earth is that the sun suddenly accelerated to collapse, and he refined the space-time shuttle and extracted a large number of solar crystal essence


    Hiss


    "This thing,


    I shouldn''t have caused it? "

 Chapter 837

    While he Xie was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, a geologist named Adrian hurried into the mining area of megaden copper mine, the largest copper mine in the three Arab countries.


    Although Adrian is a scholar engaged in geological research, in fact, he belongs to the only scientific research institution in the eighth Bureau of the lighthouse state interior, serving the lighthouse homeland security department.


    He came here because an A3 geologist named Satnam called him at seven o''clock yesterday evening and told him that a terrible thing had happened.


    He took an international flight that night and arrived here nonstop.


    Adrian soon met Satnam. His old friend''s face was full of panic and fear.


    "What happened? Satnam? " Adrian asked.


    Satnam shook his head. "My friend, I think you should see it yourself and come with me."


    They took a vertical ladder and fell to a depth of more than 3000 meters underground. There is a hidden secret experimental base here.


    Satnam took Adrian to an instrument, pointed to the screen and said, "you see, these are normal neutrinos. They have no mass and no charge. They are almost unaffected when passing through other substances."


    "I know this," Adrian frowned, pointing to a set of data on the screen, "but the number seems to be wrong."


    "That''s what I''m going to say!" Sartre looked at Adrian solemnly. "Remember what happened at 3:25:43 yesterday afternoon?"


    Adrian nodded and said, "of course, we made a handover with NASA. Two seconds after the sun went out, there was the largest solar eruption in human history."


    Satnam breathed a long breath: "the surge in the number of neutrinos began at that time."


    Adrian frowned more tightly and looked at Satnam: "but the impact of neutrinos on other substances can be ignored."


    "No, it''s different this time!" Satnam quickly tapped on the keyboard a few times, pointed to the screen and trembled, "look at this, an unprecedented situation has happened, and neutrinos are causing physical reactions."


    "My God..." Adrian shook his head. "It''s impossible! Sartnan, are you mistaken? "


    "Adrian, you know how rigorous I have always been." Sutter South Road.


    "Sorry, I didn''t question your meaning, my friend, I just..." Adrian hurriedly said, "I just think it''s incredible."


    "It''s incredible," Sartre said with a dignified face. "Come with me, my friend¡°


    They hurried through the laboratory and came to an empty and huge space.


    Satnam pointed to a well cover surrounded by iron bars and said, "this is a 6000 foot deep underground water tank. Just yesterday, a very strange thing happened here."


    Adrian listened to the murmur inside and looked at Satnam with some wonder.


    Satnam said, "you know, my friend, these neutrinos from the sun have become a new type of nuclear particles!


    He came forward, opened the heavy well cover, looked back at Adrian and said in a trembling voice, "it is heating the core of the earth, just like a microwave oven."


    Adrian came forward with fear in his eyes and stared at the boiling water in the well. He felt his hair stand on end.


    "Seal here, my friend!" Adrian took a breath and said quickly, "I''ll report the situation up now!"


    He Xie naturally didn''t know what happened in the three countries, but he Xie, who returned to the hotel, quickly hacked into the intranet of NASA and Huaxia space agency and checked a large number of analysis and investigation reports on yesterday''s solar anomaly. The more he looked at it, the tighter his brow.


    Various information shows that the impact of yesterday''s events is far beyond his imagination. It is not as simple as revealing information to the outside world. Whether it is a lighthouse or China, it is like a great enemy and takes a very cautious attitude towards yesterday''s solar anomaly and the spatio-temporal distortion near Saturn.


    Almost coincidentally, the two sides decided to launch probes to Saturn and the sun to detect specific and detailed data and establish a complete and accurate data model to analyze and study the impact of this situation.


    "Because the light cup helps me refine the space-time shuttle in the sun''s core, it causes the sun to collapse and leads to wandering the earth?"


    He Xie feels a little absurd. If his appearance led to the birth of the earth wandering plan, what if he doesn''t appear?


    Would it not have happened?


    He doesn''t understand.


    What''s more, what will the distortion of space-time near Saturn lead to?


    And the so-called meteorite that sank the South Koryo cargo ship?


    "It''s a little noisy..." He Xie shook her head and murmured, frowning.


    There is still too little data and information for him to analyze the specific situation, but it is certain that the simple and boring journey he thought did not exist.


    He Xie soon shook his head and stopped thinking about these things.


    No matter what the situation is, the top priority now is to quickly solve Ye Lanqiu''s affairs and obtain more wine as soon as possible.


    If the wandering earth event really happens, he will leave quickly before it.


    That night, ye Lanqiu''s story broke out.


    The event was reported on the evening news of Yanjing local station. Neither ye Lanqiu nor the old man played the code, and the original audio and video were released in the news broadcast.


    At the beginning of the picture, ye Lanqiu looked out of the window and was dazed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. An old man stood in front of her. The conductor reminded her several times to give up her seat to the old man. It seemed that ye Lanqiu hadn''t heard of it.


    The conductor shouted several times in a row. At the end, the tone was obviously mixed with guns and sticks. It was very bad, and ye Lanqiu still didn''t respond.


    The old man''s face was very unhappy at the moment. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "isn''t there only one seat, ah? I''m tired if I don''t sit? Tired to death! Even if I give this seat to this girl, can I do it? "


    Even if the old man said so, ye Lanqiu in the picture still looked numb, but her sunglasses blocked her eyes and couldn''t see her eyes at the moment.


    "I haven''t seen such a person in this car for so long!" From the video came the disdainful voice of the conductor.


    Ye Lanqiu finally had a reaction at the moment. Her face was expressionless and said, "what''s the matter? What? "


    At this time, the conductor rushed directly to the camera. In front of Ye Lanqiu, he pointed to Ye Lanqiu and shouted, "will you let it? Can you believe I told the driver to stop and blow you down? What are the qualities of a person who doesn''t do human affairs? What upbringing? "


    Ye Lanqiu smiled sarcastically and patted his thigh: "I want to sit here."


    This sentence completely poked the hornet''s nest and blew up the whole car.

 Chapter 838

    The seat giving event soon became the hottest news at present. After the end of the media, big V and various experts, it directly triggered the public opinion Carnival of the whole society.


    In fact, it''s just a big fart and a small sesame. It''s none of anyone''s business not to give up your seat, even for the two parties.


    There are many such things in life, but it''s such a big thing. Why does it make the whole society noisy?


    Some people are for fame and wealth, some for recreation, some for releasing evil thoughts that have been bound by society for a long time, and some for enjoying the cheerfulness of standing on the moral commanding height. More people just join in the fun.


    The key to the matter is not to give up your seat, but that ye Lanqiu is a beautiful woman with extraordinary and sensitive identity, so this news has the value of hype.


    After ye Lanqiu''s identity as the Secretary of Situo''s chairman was exposed, dirty and strange words such as "secretary with something to do, secretary with nothing to do" and "how can you become the No. 1 secretary of a listed company if you don''t sell Forks" came out.


    The next night, in a hurry to expose the matter, Chen Ruoxi struck while the iron was hot, and set up a special column program of "let''s not give up our seats" for the matter. Two so-called experts were invited to argue on TV, one positive and one negative, to show the fair position of the media. He also specially interviewed many relevant or irrelevant people to express their views, and connected the audience hotline to set off the atmosphere of the column.


    Among them, the head teacher of Ye Lanqiu middle school said frankly that ye Lanqiu was a disgrace to the school, which made the audience especially hate.


    The old man involved in the seat giving event angrily questioned Ye Lanqiu about his words that made him sit on his legs: "who do you think of me? Clients? "


    Such words also greatly satisfy the people who eat melons to stimulate their senses.


    Therefore, a "insider" in the audience hotline later revealed that ye Lanqiu was the third child of the chairman of Situo company, which also greatly met everyone''s psychological expectations of the incident.


    That''s right. It''s this kind of moral corruption and destruction of other people''s families that makes the little three children refuse to give up their seats to the elderly on the bus. We should condemn her, human flesh her and expose her.


    People don''t want to believe that a beautiful young woman can occupy a high position without selling her body, hold the salary that most people can''t earn in a lifetime, and enjoy the social status that many people can''t reach in a lifetime.


    People are more willing to believe that all young and beautiful women in high positions can only reach the top with their legs crossed.


    People are especially willing to believe that this kind of young and beautiful woman in a high position must be a junior who destroys other people''s families and a bad person who refuses to give up her seat to the elderly.


    The broadcast of this column immediately raised this broken matter, which had become a hot spot of the whole people, to a new level, and even triggered many people concerned about the country and the people''s deep worries about the national quality, social structure and even ideology.


    It can be said that the dragon and snake danced disorderly and there was a miasma.


    After chasing the remaining 1000 episodes of "foreign daughter-in-law local Lang" in the hotel, he Xie watched "goodbye Lang" and "see Lang again", and then began to pay attention to things on the Internet.


    "The wind and cloud is a dragon. It flies into the world and is traumatized..."


    While humming a song, he Xie browsed the online comments on this matter. Then he hacked into Fuwai Hospital and got Ye Lanqiu''s case. By the way, he hacked into several big V computers that danced happily, as well as the relevant social accounts of the reporter Chen Ruoxi and Shen Liushu''s wife, and got some interesting information.


    He was not in a hurry to send these things out, but took it easy and exposed a video of "shocking" remarks made by a first-line star in the world at a private party.


    His "keyboard man" account had gathered millions of fans because it exposed a lot of real hammers in the entertainment industry the day before yesterday. When it was released, it immediately attracted great attention.


    This time he Xie directly turned off the comments and praise information, so that the computer didn''t crash on the spot.


    However, the person who believed in him was still 999 +, he Xie opened it and looked at it, nothing more than praise, abuse, threats and other remarks. A considerable number of people also asked him if he had "sister Sunglasses", that is, ye Lanqiu''s melons.


    "Ah, the wind is rushing across, rushing across, someone is waiting, waiting for Alan with tears..."


    While humming a song, he Xie took time to pick a few screenshots of threats and abuse, then hacked into each other''s computer along the account, sorted out these people''s identity information and some broken things, and sent a microblog.


    In the last sentence of this microblog, he wrote: "some fans want to eat sister Sunglasses'' melons. Thank you for your invitation. It will be revealed at 8 o''clock tomorrow night."


    Then he turned off the computer, regardless of how much waves his microblog had set off on the Internet and in reality.


    "What play should I watch..."


    He Xie hesitated for a long time holding the remote control in his hand. Finally, he resolutely decided to review Da Chang Jin again and go after the 2708 episode of bird to uncle and aunt 13.


    With the theme song of "wulala", he Xie "ton ton" filled the pot of happy water in the fat house at the head of the bed, belched contentedly, and began to follow Xu Changjin''s journey of fate.


    As soon as I saw it, I saw ten o''clock the next morning.


    He Xie looked at the happy water bottles and junk food bags all over the ground, touched his sobbing stubble and eye droppings in the corners of his eyes, and looked at the bright sky outside the window, which was creepy and startled.


    What is the reason why a broken and empty warrior God degenerates like this?


    Is this the decline of morality or the tragedy of human nature?


    He was silent and introspective for a second, then opened a bottle of happiness, got up quickly, washed and went out.


    When he Xie went downstairs, he entered Ye Lanqiu''s cell phone and found that the girl had a hot fight with a little white face these two days.


    They played around, went bungee jumping together and took a lot of photos.


    He Xie remembered that there was such a man in the original plot. It seemed that she was the boyfriend of the female reporter Chen Ruoxi who had been in love for several years and spent it with Ye Lanqiu in the last few days of her life.


    Dog blood is that the dog men and women are still in love.


    Can you bear it?


    He Xie quickly located Ye Lanqiu and drove to kill him.


    He''s going to beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    Ye Lanqiu moved slowly on the North Fourth Ring Road. He Xie learned a lesson this time, drove directly to the Fifth Ring Road, made a big circle, and stopped Ye Lanqiu under the Anhui bridge.


    When parking, he Xie happened to see ye Lanqiu with a certain blue round hat get down from a BMW Mini and follow a tall and handsome man to one side of the alley. They talked and laughed all the way.


    He Xie sighed, thinking whether to let the man pull his trouser pocket later or let him pick a strip dance in public?

 Chapter 839

    The man who followed Ye Lanqiu, Chen Ruoxi''s boyfriend, was named Yang Shoucheng.


    The relationship between the two is simple. In fact, it is Yang Shoucheng''s cousin, Yang Jiaqi, an intern reporter who obtained first-hand information about the seat giving event. When she recorded Ye Lanqiu''s apology video yesterday, she took Yang Shoucheng, who had just lost her job and had a fight with others.


    At the moment, ye Lanqiu has not been overwhelmed by cancer and the overwhelming malicious public opinion of the whole society. She just went to ask her boss Shen Liushu to borrow a million cash to treat her illness.


    But she was worried that Mrs. Shen Liushu''s misunderstanding would cause unnecessary consequences, so she hired Yang Shoucheng at the price of 10000 yuan a day, one as a bodyguard and the other as the last company.


    Ye Lanqiu is at the most vulnerable time in her life at this time, and the appearance of Yang Shoucheng, a sultry man, is undoubtedly the only color in her gray life at the moment, so there is a little ambiguity between them.


    It''s not full.


    This time they came here because Yang Shoucheng felt he was in love with Ye Lanqiu, but he was ashamed of his girlfriend Chen Ruoxi and decided to go back early to have dinner with Chen Ruoxi today.


    But ye Lanqiu didn''t want to be alone at this time. She was full of fear and anxiety, but she couldn''t refuse Yang Shoucheng''s reasonable request, so she decided to come to a domestic agency here to hire a temporary baby sitter to accompany her for a day.


    When he Xie arrived, a group of people had surrounded the door of the slightly shabby domestic agency and pointed at it.


    He Xie shook his head, which was not surprising.


    The alley in the capital has always been the most lively and gossip place. He can''t figure out what ye Lanqiu thinks. He doesn''t appear in such a crowded place under a little disguise.


    Yanjing''s uncle and aunt are famous all over the country.


    "It''s really Ye Lanqiu?"


    "No, his fourth aunt? Look at this girl. How smooth the note is and how round the plate is? Tut, what a pity, qingben beauty, how can you be a thief! "


    "If I say, whether this person is beautiful or not is inversely proportional to his heart. I have studied this subject specially."


    "Yo, what do you say, brother?"


    "I won''t mention Yang Yuhuan, the distant commendation Si. She doesn''t care about several beauties in recent decades, as well as several foreign girls who have brought disaster to the country and the people abroad. Let''s talk about the matter in front of her. There is a female star named jianpan Xia on the Internet. Have you heard of it..."


    He Xie stood behind the two old men, laughing and listening to the two masters.


    At this time, ye Lanqiu inside finally realized that she had done a stupid thing. So far, she just wanted to achieve her wish and leave as soon as possible, so she asked the landlady of the labor agency to change a quiet and hidden place to talk.


    The landlady responded with a mockery in her eyes.


    Ye Lanqiu didn''t seem to want to stay more for a moment. He picked up his bag and ran away with the landlady.


    What makes he Xie feel interesting is Yang Shoucheng''s expression at the moment. The man is embarrassed, lowers his head, and unnaturally keeps a distance from ye Lanqiu.


    Ye Lanqiu bowed her head and walked into the crowd under the guidance of the people, but suddenly found that she was alone. She turned back in surprise and looked at Yang Shoucheng who was still hiding in the house and said, "go, Yang Shoucheng."


    Yang Shoucheng scratched his head in frustration and came out of the house. He didn''t look at Ye Lanqiu''s eyes. He just waved his hand coldly and said, "you, you go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ye Lanqiu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Yang Shoucheng, his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Hey, hey, this young man doesn''t stand up for justice..." Uncle Jia in front of He Xie ate the melon with interest.


    "It''s called a non-toxic husband. I think this guy has a future. What was there in ancient times... What was there in the Three Kingdoms..." Uncle B began to recall history and prepare to quote scriptures.


    "Guan Ning, cut the robe and break the righteousness." He Xie smiled and reminded.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Uncle B suddenly looked at He Xie, "boy, you''re good."


    At this time, Yang Shoucheng on the other side didn''t dare to look at Ye Lanqiu''s eyes, so he turned and walked out of the lane normally.


    Ye Lanqiu''s eyes chased his back until he completely disappeared at the entrance of the alley, and the brilliance in his eyes was completely dimmed.


    "We..." Ye Lanqiu came back and asked the landlady in front to go on.


    But the landlady didn''t mean to take her to any secret place at all. She only said two words, and the landlady sneered and interrupted her impolitely.


    "Don''t, don''t us you, I''m afraid of provoking coquettish!"


    Ye Lanqiu was stunned in an instant.


    "The red sister hates little three most," uncle a took the opportunity to comment. "Her family just found a college student and didn''t want her."


    "Did everyone see it? This is the famous Ye Lanqiu! " The red girl pointed to Ye Lanqiu and suddenly shouted, with sarcasm and disdain on her face¡° Look, everyone has a look. It looks like a young tiger. "


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Ye Lanqiu trembled all over. She didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened, or both.


    "Oh, let me be clean?" Sister Hong was happy. "You''re as dirty as a public toilet, and you keep me clean? I tell you ye Lanqiu, I''m a thousand times cleaner than you! You ask everyone here, who doesn''t know you''re a piece of stinky shit? What fun do you think you are? Wake up, you! "


    This made everyone laugh!


    At this time, someone took out his mobile phone and began shooting, his face full of excitement. And many people also followed the coax. This scolded "shameless", that scolded "smelly young tiger", and an obscene middle-aged man wearing a hurdle vest and full of yellow teeth touched Ye Lanqiu''s face.


    Ye Lanqiu screamed and dodged. Huang Ya gave a "Yo Ho", pointed to her and smiled at the people: "why do you pretend to be a chaste martyr with me? As if it were true? "


    "Rhubarb teeth, they are inlaid with gold. Did you pay for them? Just touch them?" The red girl laughed and joked wantonly.


    Ye Lanqiu shivered, put on sunglasses and turned to leave, but she was held by sister Hong: "Hey, what are you going to do? Are you afraid of being told when you do such a shameless thing? What are you loading? "


    "You let go of me!" Ye Lanqiu collapses and yells. When she breaks free, she rushes out, but Dahuang Ya suddenly opens her arms and stops in front of him. Ye Lanqiu almost bumps into him.


    "This is too much..." Uncle Jia said faintly.


    "Can''t......" Uncle B also looked a lot more serious.


    He Xie patted uncle B on the shoulder, smiled and asked, "do you know what Zen master Luo Shan Yicong said?"


    Uncle B was stunned.


    He Xie said this and ignored him. He pushed aside the crowd and went forward.

 Chapter 840

    "Get out of the way! "Get out of the way." at this moment, ye Lanqiu has completely collapsed, covering her head and crying.


    But the red sister still dragged her arm, sneered and shouted, "come on, take a good pat. It''s rare to see a tiger sweeping and smelly fox spirit in a thousand years. Hey, it''s rare in the world! There''s no such thing after this village - ouch! "


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly flew out upside down, knocked over a pile of coal balls on the side of the road, and fell seven meat and six vegetables.


    This accident makes the whole scene quiet in an instant. Everyone''s brain is blank in an instant. Even ye Lanqiu is stunned at the moment.


    Just then, a strong arm bent around her neck, hooked her and walked out. Ye Lanqiu was shocked and was about to break free, but he heard a low voice in his ear: "come with me!"


    She had to run in small steps to keep up with the man. Subconsciously, she looked up and was stunned: "it''s you!"


    He Xie swaggered out with his arms around Ye Lanqiu''s neck and smiled at Wen Yan: "it''s me."


    "Ye Lanqiu is gone!" I don''t know who shouted. Those people who eat melons don''t care what happened to the red sister for the time being. Wuyang Wuyang chased out and took his mobile phone to shoot He Xie and ye Lanqiu fiercely.


    He Xie didn''t take care of it, but walked out quickly with Ye Lanqiu in his arms, with a calm smile on his face.


    Out of the alley, he Xie hugged Ye Lanqiu and went straight to his car. Yang Shoucheng, who was waiting next to the BMW Mini, saw he Xie hugging Ye Lanqiu from a distance and stared at him in surprise. Looking this way, he Xie or Ye Lanqiu didn''t look at him.


    He Xie protected Ye Lanqiu into the co pilot, closed the door, turned around, and a group of melon eaters were still shooting around him and the car. Some people loudly questioned who he Xie was,


    He Xie smiled and ignored. Seeing that too many people surrounded him and blocked his road, he simply jumped gently from the front of the car to the other side of the car. Before everyone reacted, he jumped into the driver''s seat and pulled the door.


    Ignition, gear, reverse, direction, one foot throttle.


    Buzz!


    The car ran to the main road and ran away, leaving everything behind.


    Ye Lanqiu''s palms on the front passenger''s seat rubbed up from his cheeks, and his fingers were deeply inserted in his hair. Then he took a long breath.


    He Xie handed her a bottle of mineral water without looking back: "drink some water to calm down."


    "Thank you." Ye Lanqiu was silent for a moment, then took it, unscrewed the bottle cap, drank two mouthfuls, and gradually calmed down.


    "Thank you for saving me." She said again, looking still very depressed and looking at nothing evil.


    "It''s even." He Xie smiled.


    Ye Lanqiu didn''t know why. She looked at He Xie in surprise and caught the fleeting narrowing in He Xie''s eyes. She suddenly realized that she couldn''t help blushing, glared at He Xie, and muttered, "you were too much that day!"


    "I..."


    When he Yigang said a word, ye Lanqiu covered her face and cried, "Oh, don''t mention that day! Turn the page, turn the page! "


    The tone is somewhat ashamed and coquettish.


    He Xie smiled and did not mention: "where do you want to go?"


    Ye Lanqiu still covered her face and turned her head. She looked at He Xie''s side face from her fingers. After a while, she said, "I don''t know."


    He Xie thought, "let me invite you to dinner."


    Ye Lanqiu was a little stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Are you asking why I invited you to dinner, or why I approached you?" He Xie asked.


    "I''m asking why you approached me and invited me to dinner!" Ye Lanqiu follows He Xie''s words.


    "I think you are nice," He Xie said with a smile, "and show mercy to me..."


    Bang!


    He got a hard pink punch on his right arm.


    "Hey, I''m driving." He Xie smiled.


    "Don''t mention it again!" Ye Lanqiu''s pretty face turned red and looked at He Xie mercilessly.


    He Xie smiled: "OK, don''t mention it."


    Ye Lanqiu was still ashamed and stared deliberately: "you''d better forget that, as it never happened!"


    "Anyway, it''s also the first time we met..."


    "Still say!"


    Ye Lanqiu pointed to He Xie and looked fierce.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    Ye Lanqiu, if granted amnesty, took out her mobile phone and looked at it, but hung up directly.


    It seems that this phone call has affected her mood, and her face is a little ugly.


    The bell rang again. Ye Lanqiu bit her lips and answered the phone.


    "Hello? Where are you? Who was that man just now? " Yang Shoucheng''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Lanqiu asked coldly, "you go."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Shoucheng didn''t react.


    "I''ll let you go!" Ye Lanqiu stressed, "you''re fired!"


    With that, she pressed the phone.


    But within two seconds, the phone rang again.


    Ye Lanqiu answered the phone, "what are you doing? Can''t you understand people? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about! Why did you fire me? You are in breach of contract, you know! " On the other end of the phone, Yang Shoucheng was very excited and asked loudly. On the other end of the phone, you can imagine him waving his arms and spitting¡° You must give me a reason! Also, you have a million in my hand and your car. Don''t forget! "


    Ye Lanqiu sneered when she heard the speech. Her chest fluctuated violently and reluctantly followed her mouth: "listen to Yang Shoucheng, you don''t care about the car. Come to me tonight to check out, I''ll pay you, you give me back my money, and then we''ll be clear and never see each other! And you need a reason, don''t you? Do you want me to say it? I''m afraid I''ll hurt your self-esteem! "


    "You say!"


    "Well, I tell you, you are a timid man!" Ye Lanqiu''s tone suddenly became calm, "is this reason enough?"


    With that, she hung up the phone, then hugged her head and breathed stiffly.


    He Xie didn''t speak and silently opened the car CD.


    After a burst of emotional melody came from the stereo, the song sounded: "the wind and cloud is a dragon, flying into the world and suffering from trauma..."


    "Pooh..." Ye Lanqiu couldn''t help laughing, turned off the music and said angrily, "what are you listening to? What grade is this? "


    "It''s for you," He Xie smiled. "It sounds like you''re lovelorn."


    "Nothing!" Ye Lanqiu waved his hand slightly anxiously, "it''s a man I paid for. I thought he was a good man before, but today he let me down."


    After a pause, ye Lanqiu looked at what evil was in her eyes and stopped talking.


    "What do you want to ask?" He Xie glanced at her and asked.

 Chapter 841

    "You should have heard about me?" Ye Lanqiu pretended not to care and smiled. She sucked her nose. "What, you''re not afraid of being implicated by me when so many people took photos just now?"


    He Xie smiled: "what''s your trouble?"


    Ye Lanqiu frowned: "you speak easily. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. Now people all over the country are scolding me. I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "The group sociality of human beings is doomed that the vast majority of people will be kidnapped by some so-called universal values, follow the tide and follow others." He Xie said with a smile, "they scold you not because you did something wrong, but because someone set up a platform to scold you for free without paying any price. It''s just a business like a business promotion."


    Ye Lanqiu asked, "do you think it''s right for me not to give up my seat?"


    "Why not?" He Xie said with a smile, "it''s not that you didn''t pay for a ticket by car. It''s your freedom whether you let your seat or not."


    "But after all, I said something inappropriate..." Ye Lanqiu looked at He Xie with some expectation. What she needs most now is the understanding and recognition of others, which is very important to her.


    "If it''s right not to give up your seat, what did you say at that time?" What evil way.


    "Others say I''m little three..." Ye Lanqiu unconsciously clenched her fist. Even she didn''t understand why she was so nervous for fear that he Xie would say what she didn''t want to hear.


    He Xie looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s the same reason that someone scolds you as a bastard. Can you really become a bastard?"


    "You are such a beautiful woman. If it is what they think, why do you have to take the bus to work every day?" He Xie sighed, "so they just want to scold you. As for whether you are, no one will think about it. No one cares about it at all."


    Ye Lanqiu stared at He Xie, suddenly his nose turned sour, and wanted to jump into his arms and cry.


    These days, she felt that the sky had suddenly fallen down, and the whole world was full of malice towards her. No one understood her or believed her, without exception.


    Although her boss Shen Liushu readily lent her a million yuan, he hinted at the price she would pay to borrow it by saying "you''ve never been on a business trip with me".


    Yang Shoucheng once brought her some comfort and warmth, but today in the alley, he still avoided her like a snake and scorpion, abandoned her on the cusp of the wind and waves, and let her face all the harm alone.


    The man in front of her not only saved her people, but also gave her desperate and frozen heart some signs of melting.


    "You..." Ye Lanqiu said only one word, but found that his voice was hoarse and choked. He quickly cleared his throat and continued: "what should I call you?"


    "He Xie." He Xie smiled¡° Why, the evil of good and evil. "


    Ye Lanqiu tilted his head and pretended to joke: "can I say that people are like their names?"


    "You think I''m evil?" He Xie asked.


    "It''s not very positive anyway." She smiled, "but I don''t like rules."


    "Are you confessing to me?" He Xie asked.


    "You think too much!" Ye Lanqiu turns her eyes on purpose and looks like she can''t stand you.


    He Xie took Ye Lanqiu to a western restaurant on the top floor of his hotel, asked for two a packages and ordered a wine.


    There were not many people in the restaurant, and some people recognized Ye Lanqiu, but at most they just took a look. No one came to watch, and no one took pictures or pointed, which made Ye Lanqiu more or less relieved.


    "By the way, I don''t know yet. What do you do?" Ye Lanqiu asked.


    He Xie looked around, then waved to Ye Lanqiu and motioned her to come over.


    "What? So mysterious? " Ye Lanqiu felt a little funny and complacent. Her appearance made her see more ways for boys to please girls from childhood.


    However, most of the time, she will not give each other such a chance.


    She still came together.


    "Don''t say it," He Xie said to her ear. "In fact, I''m an immortal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lanqiu looked at He Xie speechless. She swore that it was the most boring and embarrassing joke she had ever heard, but seeing he Xie''s serious face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    So sometimes girls laugh or not, not because you tease or not, but to see if she likes it or not.


    She doesn''t like it. No matter how funny you say, she will go away and laugh again; If she likes it, you just look at her, she will laugh very happy.


    "You say you are God, can you take off the sun?" Ye Lanqiu asked with a smile.


    He Xie was stunned and suddenly sighed: "in fact, I doubt that the sun has been broken by me now."


    Ye Lanqiu smiled and shook her head: "if only you were a God, then I will..." she suddenly shut up because the waiter began to serve wine.


    After the waiter left, ye Lanqiu picked up the cup and said seriously to He Xie, "officially thank you for saving me today. Really thank you. By the way, you were very happy at that time."


    She smiled a little playfully and motioned to He Xie to drink.


    Bang.


    The two glasses touched together, and the bright red liquor swayed in the light. They drank the confusion in one gulp.


    The dining process was relaxed and pleasant. He Xie didn''t specifically mention anything or show anything. They just chatted about life, knowledge and feelings.


    They are all plain and delicate topics.


    After dinner, it''s not two o''clock in the afternoon. When they went out, ye Lanqiu was obviously in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "He Xie," she seemed to muster up her courage, "you... Can you accompany me to a place?"


    "Where are you going?" He Xie asked.


    She thought about it, laughed at herself and said, "it''s a place to live."


    He Xie knew what she was talking about as soon as he thought about it.


    "After today, if you think it''s necessary, I''ll go with you." He Xie smiled.


    Ye Lanqiu was a little suspicious. She felt that he Xie seemed to have something to say.


    "Do you know anything?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "You forgot what I said. What am I?" He Xie smiled and came to her ear, "I''m not kidding."


    He stepped back two steps, waved to Ye Lanqiu, who was still stunned, smiled and said, "go back and have a good rest. Your face is very bad. If you wake up tomorrow and feel that your life has changed, remember to come to me. "


    Ye Lanqiu looked at the back of He Xie and was stunned for a long time before turning away.


    The seat giving event continues to ferment. Yanjing local media channels continue to launch special columns and frequently Guide Topics on the Internet, among which the reporter named Chen Ruoxi is the most active.


    Near eight o''clock, many people continued to refresh the account page of "keyboard man" in their microblog, waiting for his so-called disclosure.


    He Xie didn''t let these melon eaters down. When the time jumped from 7:59 to 8:00, he updated his microblog on time.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!

 Chapter 842

    "Shock! Many well-known and big V did such a thing@ Lawyer Chen xiansen @ potato baked eggplant @ machine hemp Sansi @ Huang Zhouzi... "


    At eight o''clock, the keyboard man''s microblog Aite published 23 well-known big V and very active public knowledge, and Aite went to the internet police, published a microblog titled above, and equipped with nine pictures.


    These nine pictures, the first eight of which are screenshots of the chat records between these big V''s and a person named "ruoxifeiyang". The chat content is that "ruoxifeiyang" pays and entrusts these big V''s to hype the seat giving event.


    There are also transfer records, and the transfer amount ranges from 2000 to 10000. And some illegal black material evidence that these big V have done more or less before, such as evidence of vicious cases such as independence, tax evasion, illegal income and even seducing minors.


    Finally, the ninth picture is a paragraph: "please turn yourself in to the police as soon as possible and strive for leniency. The revelations about Ruoxi flying will be issued at 9 o''clock."


    As soon as this microblog came out, it rushed into the popular list in less than three minutes. Ten minutes later, it became the headlines. It forwarded comments and likes more than one million +, which instantly detonated the network and caused an uproar!


    The vast majority of melon eating Netizens feel that they have been brought to the rhythm and fooled, and they have knocked their anger with words. However, a considerable part of the "rational party" called on everyone to calm down, saying that even if these big V received money, they also committed a crime. At most, it can only show that they are taking money to publicize this matter. The seat giving event has video evidence, and ye Lanqiu didn''t have to wash it.


    Others simply abused the keyboard man and rumored about the crematorium, which was very noisy.


    At 8:07, Chen Ruoxi, who was recording the column "the seat giving event reflects the problem of moral construction", learned about the disclosure of the keyboard man. At that time, her face turned pale, her legs were soft, and she sat down in a chair.


    Two minutes later, her cell phone rang, and the surrounding colleagues could hear the angry roar of the director from a distance. The whole recording scene was silent.


    "Director, things can be saved..." Chen Ruoxi was scolded for three minutes, and finally recovered, and soon became firm. "Even if we spend money on publicity, it''s just for the effect of the program. The disclosure of keyboard man doesn''t mean anything. As for these big V crimes, it has nothing to do with our station! As long as it is true that ye Lanqiu didn''t give up his seat, no matter how much trouble it is, it is just propaganda for us... "


    It has to be said that Chen Ruoxi has rich experience. She soon had a reason to calm the director down and put forward a plan on how to make the ratings further with the help of this wave of public opinion.


    "But the keyboard man is going to blow your stuff at nine o''clock! Have you ever done anything shady? "


    Chen Ruoxi''s face changed a little, and her thoughts turned sharply. A moment later, she said with a dry smile: "director, I''ve always been law-abiding and have a clear conscience. Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem here."


    "No problem. Will the keyboard man announce it grandly? Xiao Chen, if so, you''d better say it now and clarify it first, otherwise it will be too passive. "


    "Director, I really don''t..." Chen Ruoxi said, "don''t you worry about my work?"


    "I hope you really have confidence."


    After hanging up, Chen Ruoxi''s face immediately changed. She anxiously asked the girl on one side: "Jiaqi, was there anyone else present when you recorded Ye Lanqiu''s apology video?"


    Yang Jiaqi hesitated slightly.


    "Say it!" Chen Ruoxi is in a hurry.


    Yang Jiaqi was clever and hurriedly said, "at that time, in addition to the two of us, my cousin was also..."


    "Yang Shoucheng? Why is he here? " Chen Ruoxi suddenly raised her voice and raised her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it. My cousin told me not to tell you..." Yang Jiaqi explained quickly.


    Chen Ruoxi hate pointed to Yang Jiaqi: "you... Delete the apology video!"


    "Ah?" Yang Jiaqi didn''t turn the corner.


    "Delete the apology video! Don''t leave the bottom! " Chen Ruoxi shouted angrily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll delete it!" Yang Jiaqi ran away in a hurry.


    Chen Ruoxi immediately called Yang Shoucheng. After some questioning, she put down the sentence "I''ll clean you up when I go back", immediately opened the microblog and began to reply.


    Up to now, Chen Ruoxi still feels that despite some accidents, everything is still under control.


    At 8:27, Chen Ruoxi''s clarification microblog was freshly released, with about a thousand words. To sum up, it was about four o''clock.


    First, the concept is changed secretly, saying that it is only a column to spend money on publicity, not to hype an individual. This is a normal advertising business transaction.


    Second, she drew a clear line and said that she did not know the illegal facts of the big V and had nothing to do with the seat giving event. She hoped that the police would find out the truth as soon as possible and explain it to the public.


    Third, with a crooked rhythm, she said that the seat giving event had a picture and a truth. It broadcast the original video that had not been edited, so it didn''t have to be washed. She expressed her deep fear of the keyboard man''s disclosure of these news sources, and mentioned that the stock price of Situo company fell seven or eight percent in the past two days, evaporating the market value of several hundred million.


    Fourth, she emphasized fairness. She said that everything in the report of this incident was fair and impartial. She also looked forward to the so-called disclosure of the keyboard man. If it was a rumor, she would resort to law at the first time.


    Although Chen Ruoxi did not have many fans, as soon as the microblog was issued, it was quickly launched by the melon eating people, which made the heat of this matter to a higher level.


    And the fact is as she wants, and public opinion is shifting in the direction she wants.


    Chen Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little worried and thought hard about what loopholes she had in this matter.


    She went to Yang Jiaqi again and called Yang Shoucheng to confirm that ye Lanqiu''s apology video did not flow out, and all the bases had been completely deleted.


    "Now the only possibility is that ye Lanqiu unilaterally said that she had accepted our interview and apologized." Chen Ruoxi frowned, thought and said, "we must unify our caliber, saying that we have not interviewed her or heard her apology."


    After a pause, Chen Ruoxi disdained to smile and seemed to be much more relaxed.


    "As long as ye Lanqiu can''t wash away the stain of not giving up her seat, no one will believe what she says! And even if you apologize, what does it mean? "


    Everyone in the studio laughed easily.


    On the other side, ye Lanqiu sat in the bathtub with the song "goodbye a Lang" He Xie gave her during the day. She was stunned. She didn''t know that there had been a slight change about her on the Internet.


    At 9:00 sharp, the keyboard man''s microblog was updated again.

 Chapter 843

    Like many melon eating netizens, Chen Ruoxi has been standing by the computer waiting for the keyboard man to break the news. As soon as 9:00, she immediately refreshed the web page, which is very catchy. It can be seen how many people are doing this at the same time.


    At 9:02, Chen Ruoxi brushed out her heart''s web page. The text of her microblog was: "get on Lin Daiyu, get off Fang Shiyu, Huo Yuanjia in the supermarket and Huang Feihong in the square. It''s not the old man who gets bad, but the bad man who gets old (about the reason why Ye Lanqiu doesn''t give up his seat, send it at 11 p.m.)

 Chapter 844

    With the third wave of revelations, the direction of public opinion on the Internet has been completely reversed.


    When everyone stands at the moral commanding height to see a thing, everyone is somewhat blind and fanatical. People will mistakenly think that morality is the bottom line and ignore the essence of things.


    However, when there are certain differences between moral concepts and objective facts, people will calm down a lot and think from the perspective of practical interests, so as to achieve a balance between objective things and their own morality and interests.


    Therefore, the reversal of public opinion often does not represent the ignorance of the public, but the so-called wind chime effect.


    "Lin Daiyu got on the bus and Fang Shiyu got off the bus. It was really vivid. Once I took a bus and was very uncomfortable during my holiday. I saw an old man walk like a tiger and catch up with the bus. As soon as I got on the bus, she shook into Parkinson''s disease. Then she stood in front of me without talking and looked at me. Then all the people in the car looked at me, It seems that if I don''t get up and give up my seat, I will be guilty


    Later, I got up. The old man naturally sat down without even saying thank you. I endured my stomachache and stood for more than half an hour. When I got off the bus, my clothes were soaked with cold sweat... "


    "I love my sister upstairs for a minute. Tell me about me. My neighbor has an aunt surnamed Li. She dumps her garbage in the corridor every day and doesn''t take it down at all. As a result, the garbage rots and stinks in the corridor every day. I came to the door and said it several times. People said they were too old to carry it. They also said they were smelly and asked me to throw it


    WTF£¿ I saw with my own eyes that she bought a lot of discounted eggs and soybean oil from the supermarket. It looked like 50 or 60 kilograms. She went up to the fifth floor at one breath. Her face was not red and breathless. It was like eating calcium in calcium. You can''t carry two or three kilograms of garbage? "


    "What I can''t figure out is why those old people have to squeeze the bus with our young people in the morning rush hour. Now the young people are tired like dogs at work. The old people walk around all day. Public transport is a social resource. Shouldn''t it be used by people who need it more?"


    "I''ve never dared to say before for fear of being scolded. In fact, the old man who gave up the seat lived opposite our house. It''s really that the bad man is getting old, and the neighbors don''t hate him..."


    "Ye Lanqiu may really have her reason not to give up her seat, but the guidance of unscrupulous media makes us ignore this."


    "Yes, that Chen Ruoxi is really a green tea bitch..."


    Netizens were discussing and waiting for the next disclosure of keyboard man.


    At the moment, Chen Ruoxi is walking blankly in the bustling streets, like a body without a soul. Ye Lanqiu curled herself into a ball and fell asleep. It seemed that she had dreamed of something bad. She frowned and breathed a little fast.


    Yang Shoucheng sat on a large stall, gulping wine, full of sadness.


    At 11:00 sharp, the keyboard man''s microblog was posted on time.


    There is only one picture of the microblog content this time.


    The picture shows ye Lanqiu''s medical record. The five words "advanced lymphatic cancer" on it are specially circled. The diagnosis time is the morning of the outbreak of the "seat giving event".


    On this picture, there is also a sentence obliquely printed in red font - "look what you have done!"


    These words are shocking.


    A second later, public opinion exploded!


    In just one minute, this microblog was pushed to the top of the popular headlines, and millions of comments were forwarded, and this number is still soaring.


    Chen Ruoxi and those big V''s were completely nailed to the pillar of shame. At 11:30, the official blog of Yanjing TV station quickly updated the apology statement and removed all columns and videos about the seat giving event.


    After Chen Ruoxi received a call from Yang Jiaqi, she was stunned for more than a minute, and then hung up the phone without saying anything.


    She knew very well that she was completely finished.


    Seven years of hard work in the workplace once turned into nothing.


    Seven of the top ten microblog hot topics are about ye Lanqiu. The seat giving event after the reversal is more than twice as hot as before?


    He Xie didn''t take care of it after sending the last microblog. He took out the time shuttle and looked at it. He found that only one tenth of it turned blue.


    Turning blue means that the glass can fill the progress. Only when the whole time shuttle turns blue can we start the next journey.


    "It''s a little bad..." He Xie has a headache. He has realized the crisis of the world.


    There are still more than 1000 episodes of bird to uncle and thirteen aunts. He Xie is no longer interested. He simply begins to sit cross legged, then practice and continue to try the combination of martial arts and magic.


    On the other hand, ye Lanqiu woke up from her nightmare at more than three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    In the thick darkness, the great fear and loneliness suffocated her and made her despair. She was like a drowning man panting, struggling to sit up and turn on the light.


    Warm lights and a cup of warm water calmed her heart gradually.


    She went to the window and looked at the city outside the window. After six years here, she realized that there had never been a place for her in this city.


    She suddenly regretted that she didn''t buy herself a cemetery during the day yesterday.


    Thinking of the cemetery, she then thought of He Xie.


    I thought of what he said when I left yesterday.


    She hesitated for a while and summoned up the courage to turn on the computer


    At 4:30, a sudden knock on the door suddenly woke up He Xie in cultivation.


    He Xie was upset when he was suddenly disturbed, but he was relieved when he thought about it.


    When I opened the door, ye Lanqiu was panting.


    Ye Lanqiu looked at He Xie with red eyes: "is it you?"


    "It''s me." He Xie smiles.


    The next second, ye Lanqiu rushed into He Xie''s arms.


    He Xie hugged her for a while, patted her on the back and said with a smile, "are you moved to want to promise each other?"


    "Annoying!" Ye Lanqiu buried his face in He Xie''s chest and gently beat him on the shoulder.


    "Come in and sit down." What evil way.


    "Let''s go and see the sunrise." Ye Lanqiu suddenly raised her head.


    She wiped away her tears, wiped her red nose, looked at the wet marks on He Xie''s chest, and was a little shy.


    He Xie looked at the time and asked, "what''s the reward?"


    Ye Lanqiu suddenly smiled: "would you please have breakfast?"


    He Xie deliberately sighed with disappointment: "is it really good for you to perfunctory me like this?"


    Ye Lanqiu puffed a smile and stared at He Xie: "are you going?"


    "Threaten me?" He Xie frowned and turned to the house, "no sincerity, don''t go!"


    "Oh, please..." Ye Lanqiu broke her Kung Fu in an instant, quickly grabbed He Xie''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, pretending to be pitiful, "please go with me. I especially want to see the sunrise..."


    "I also want the sunrise..."

 Chapter 845

    Among the mountains, a giant dragon winds on the top of the mountain. The sky is still light fish belly white, and the sun hasn''t come out yet.


    Here is the highest point of the Badaling Great Wall. Ye Lanqiu stood on the side of the wall and looked at the horizon with a quiet smile and full of expectation.


    The air is still a little cold. Her arms are around her shoulders, and the mountain wind blows her hair, adding a bit of sexy and blurred color to her beauty.


    He Xie stood beside her.


    "He Xie."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you really an immortal?"


    "You just saw it."


    At this time, the Badaling Great Wall scenic spot didn''t open the door, and he Xie let Ye Lanqiu see her miracles and almost flew all the way with her.


    Ye Lanqiu can''t believe what happened. She has asked similar questions several times.


    In fact, she is quite calm. In modern society, if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, who would really believe that someone can really fly?


    "Come out! Look, look! "


    Suddenly, ye Lanqiu shook He Xie''s arm excitedly, pointed to the distance and shouted.


    In the distant sky, the red morning glow began to render on the sky, and the golden waves began to ripple on the hills with peaks.


    Gradually, a red sun came out, glittering and shining, emitting thousands of rays.


    The sun shines through the mountains and through the morning fog. It spreads all over the earth, and immediately turns the whole world into a colorful oil painting.


    He Xie looked at this scene and suddenly remembered magic and martial arts, just like people and the world.


    The power of martial arts comes from itself, but the power of magic is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Just as the sunrise is the of the world, the eyes are their own.


    How can I see the sunrise without eyes?


    He Xie''s martial arts realm has already reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Isn''t it also mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to develop the exterior scenery of martial arts with martial arts?


    However, this process is the trend of Martial Arts Avenue. From "technology" to "method", it is like a river flowing into the sea.


    However, magic begins with the mysterious "art" and will evolve to the realm of "law".


    Having figured this out, he Xie suddenly became enlightened. The problem that had plagued him for a long time suddenly became enlightened at this moment.


    He suddenly realized that there was no conflict between magic and martial arts, but the same goal by different paths. Now he doesn''t need to integrate them forcibly. When his martial arts completely evolved into "law", and his magic skills also evolved into "law", the best time for him to integrate magic and martial arts is when the two go hand in hand.


    When the two have evolved into the realm of "Tao", it is the time to completely integrate the two into one.


    This opportunity is neither early nor late.


    Just like the sunrise, if you miss today, then today''s sunrise will die forever.


    "He Xie, immortal, can I make a wish to you!"


    Ye Lanqiu interrupted He Xie''s thoughts. When he Xie looked at her, he found that the girl had burst into tears.


    But she smiled like a flower.


    "Of course." He Xie smiled. He knew what ye Lanqiu wanted to say.


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die." Sure enough, ye Lanqiu said loudly. She stared at He Xie''s eyes, full of expectation and desire.


    He Xie smiled and said slowly, "your wish will come true soon."


    "Really?" Ye Lanqiu''s voice trembled.


    "Really." What evil way.


    Ye Lanqiu burst into tears. She suddenly stepped forward, hugged He Xie''s neck and put her mouth together.


    They kissed for a long time under the rising sun.


    "Do you want to have an unforgettable memory on the Great Wall?" He Xie suddenly had a whim and asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Lanqiu''s eyes were a little blurred, and she blushed and didn''t respond.


    He Xie smiled, put his hand into her clothes and held it.


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Oh..."


    After the earthquake, he Xie smiled and hugged Ye Lanqiu, who was very shy, and flew down from the mountains.


    It''s daybreak. Tourists have lined up at the entrance of the scenic spot not far away, waiting to come in.


    However, he Xie is finished.


    Cancer is easier for He Xie, who has excellent martial arts, than dissolving heterogeneous Qi. After he returned to the car, it took him only half an hour to completely restore Ye Lanqiu''s health.


    But after all, ye Lanqiu, who was thoroughly combed, fell asleep on the way. He Xie rushed to the hotel with Ye Lanqiu.


    At the same time, after a night of fermentation, the seat giving event continued to be hot. A reporter interviewed Ye Lanqiu''s attending doctor early in the morning and confirmed her illness.


    The morning news of Yanjing station spent three minutes to cover the whole story in detail, which is to whitewash its position for the previous reports.


    In contrast, it took only 15 seconds for the news to report the sinking and salvage of a South Korean ship.


    At a financial securities investment company in Seoul, South Korea, a securities fund broker named Shi Yu was sitting in his office, looking at the picture of a dense layer of dead fish floating on the sea and scratching his head anxiously.


    Dong Dong.


    A pretty young man knocked at the door and put his head in.


    "Ah, agent Kim, you''re just in time." Shi Yu waved to him, "as soon as the market opens later, throw out all the stocks he bought yesterday."


    "Ah?" The gold agent was surprised and walked in and said, "all?"


    "All!" Shi Yu rubbed his temples and said, "things can''t be covered up. If the investors react, the stocks in our hands will be worthless."


    The Jin Dynasty thought ideally and said, "We collected the money to raise the stock price. The news that we found the treasure at the shipwreck site has not been refuted. I think we can wait..."


    "Ah!" Shi Yu stared, "are you responsible if you cause huge losses?"


    Jin agent had no choice but to spread his hand: "but if so, stand in the position of investors..."


    "Gold agent!" Shi Yu looked at him. "Do you even have to consider the position of investors?"


    Agent Jin stopped talking.


    "Sell it all!"


    "Yes."


    Lighthouse, white house.


    Black president Wilson looked at the report in front of him strangely and said word by word, "are you kidding me?"


    Adrian looked dignified: "Mr. President, I also hope this is a joke, but unfortunately, it is true. We, more than 300 geologists and astronomers, stayed awake for three days and finally confirmed the accuracy of the report. Sir, our world is really going to be destroyed! "


    "Oh, my God!" President Wilson hugged his head in horror.


    After a long time, he managed to calm down and told the homeland security minister on one side: "Carl, I want to talk to the Secretary General of the United Nations in ten minutes. It is related to the survival of all mankind. We must inform the world of this bad news and discuss the future of mankind."

 Chapter 846

    Two days later in the afternoon.


    He Xie came out of a factory called GAOMENG sporting goods factory with a broad sword made of alloy steel in his hand.


    The fate of Ye Lanqiu has been completely changed, and the cup energy of the time shuttle has only been filled to one fifth, which has deepened He Xie''s sense of crisis in the world.


    In the past two days, he Xie not only did some fitness exercises with Ye Lanqiu, but also practiced martial arts and magic whenever he had time. He also made some guns and ammunition through special means and stored them in xumijie.


    But he was more used to solving problems with a sword, so he came here specially and made this broad sword at the cost of 100000 yuan.


    The level of modern smelting technology makes this sword have the properties of high strength, high toughness, wear resistance, corrosion resistance and high temperature resistance, but it lacks intelligence.


    This sword can only be used to show martial arts, but it can''t resist the sword or use it to show magic. It''s a pity.


    He Xie also went to the museum to find some ancient swords, but to his disappointment, those rusty swords had long died.


    People have spirit, so people will die; If the sword has spirit, the sword will die naturally.


    What is displayed in the museum is only the bones of some ancient swords.


    As soon as he came to the roadside, a Cadillac stopped in front of him. Ye Lanqiu, who was driving, whistled to He Xie, blinked and jokingly said, "great Xia, do you take a taxi?"


    He Xie looked at her, shook his head solemnly and said, "no, your driving is too bumpy and unstable. My waist can''t stand it."


    Ye Lanqiu''s smile froze, and she said angrily, "Hey, why are you so old and yellow? Get in the car! "


    He Xie smiled and sat on the co pilot. With a wipe of his hand, the long sword disappeared immediately.


    Although she had seen this magical scene, ye Lanqiu still felt very novel and shouted happily, "I want to see it, I want to see it, he Xie, you can do it again!"


    Compared with before, ye Lanqiu seems to be a different person, cheerful and lively too much.


    "My baby can''t be shown easily," He Xie said casually. "I want to see it in the evening, good."


    Ye Lanqiu bit her lips and muttered, "I haven''t seen it during the day."


    Before he finished, his face turned red, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, you hate it!" She punched He Xie.


    "Have you brought your passport?" He Xie asked.


    "Yes." Ye Lanqiu said, "are we really going to South Korea?"


    "Really." He Xie sighed.


    Yes, he decided to go to South Korea.


    It is estimated that the plot of Busan trip should also start. If he doesn''t want to wander outside the galaxy with the earth, he must not miss it.


    He must seize every opportunity to fill the source of space-time shuttle as soon as possible.


    The reason why I took Ye Lanqiu is that the girl is very attached to He Xie and follows wherever she goes.


    Think about the possibility that the whole earth will be in danger soon. He Xie is afraid that he won''t have an accident in Ye Lanqiu. He simply took her with him, which can be regarded as allowing Ye Lanqiu to see the cruelty of the end in advance.


    "When I went to resign today, I said something about us." Ye Lanqiu glanced at He Xie from the rearview mirror. "Shen Liushu said he wanted to invite us to dinner. He said he was checking for me. Don''t be cheated by xiaobailian."


    He Xie smiled: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think we should invite him," Ye Lanqiu said with a smile. "After all, he was very generous and lent me a million yuan. Although he didn''t use it... It should be a thank you."


    He Xie thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "we''ll wait until we come back from South Korea."


    "How long shall we go?" Ye Lanqiu asked curiously.


    "Not necessarily," He Xie shook his head. "Maybe it will only take a few days, maybe a long time."


    After a pause, he asked Ye Lanqiu, "do you want to go?"


    Ye Lanqiu smiled and said in a waxy tone, "I''ll go wherever you go anyway. You don''t want to get rid of me."


    He Xie smiled.


    "When you were just away, Chen Ruoxi called me with Yang Shoucheng''s mobile phone." Ye Lanqiu said, "she said she wanted to apologize to me face to face. Now she has lost her job. People all over the country are scolding her. She has a miserable life. He Xie, I want to..."


    "Soft hearted?" He Xie glanced at her, "think about what you would be hurt by her without me?"


    Ye Lanqiu sticks out her tongue: "I just think I''m all right anyway. I have to forgive others. In fact, she doesn''t know my situation. She''s not bad."


    He Xie shook his head: "you can do whatever you want, you..."


    Ye Lanqiu smiled and blew a kiss to He Xie: "wood, you''re the best!"


    Without going back to the hotel, they went directly to Yanjing airport.


    Four hours later, the plane landed at Incheon Airport.


    After getting off the plane, they took a taxi and went straight to the hotel where they stayed. It was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Lanqiu couldn''t hide her sleepiness. She yawned and went to take a bath. He Xie called the room night service, turned on the hotel computer and began to search for relevant information on the Internet.


    At this time, South Korean media have begun to report some infectious cases in coastal areas. Health officials firmly said that the epidemic situation is basically under control and the people need not be nervous.


    However, he yehei entered the internal network of South Korean intelligence agencies and found that the matter was very serious.


    Many parts of South Korea have been out of control. In the coastal areas near the shipwreck, many rural areas have been completely occupied and become a paradise for zombies, but the government has tightly blocked the news.


    The qingwatai side has clearly defined the oil tanker leak as a "zombie virus", and has secretly entered a state of emergency at the national level. Local armies have taken action to control the deterioration of the situation.


    The lighthouse army in South Korea closed its barracks and started the war mechanism.


    He YeFan looked at the pictures and videos from the front line and thought about how to solve it in order to earn more energy.


    Just then, a red fruit''s body hugged him from behind and gently blew a breath behind his ears.


    He Xie was stunned and sighed, "you owe it to clean up."


    "Then you''ll take care of me." Ye Lanqiu chuckled and put his hand into He Xie''s clothes.


    "Goblin!"


    He Xie suddenly turned around and picked up Ye Lanqiu behind her. Despite her exclamation and begging for mercy, he threw her on the bed, and then a hungry tiger rushed up.


    At five o''clock in the morning, he Ye woke up Ye Lanqiu in his deep sleep.


    "Let me sleep a little longer..." Ye Lanqiu entangled He Xie like an octopus and twisted to be coquettish.


    He Xie taught her a lesson for half an hour, and ye Lanqiu was completely refreshed.


    They put on their clothes and hurried out of the door to the railway station.


    "Where are we going?" In the taxi, ye Lanqiu asked curiously.


    "Busan!"

 Chapter 847

    The weather in Seoul is much colder than that in Yanjing. Standing at the gate of the station, ye Lanqiu shivers with cold, wrapped in a thin windbreaker, and drills straight into He Xie''s arms.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked he Xie curiously.


    "The end." He Xie frowned and said in a deep voice.


    On the way, he saw many police cars, fire engines and ambulances roaring in and out. By this time, all these sounds had disappeared.


    Ye Lanqiu couldn''t hear it, but he Xie had a clear ear and eyes. He clearly heard one after another screams, wails, despair and desolation in the city.


    Ye Lanqiu was stunned. She didn''t know why she cast doubt eyes at He Xie.


    He Xie rubbed her hair: "let''s go."


    When they entered the station, he Xie directly bought two tickets for the latest train to Busan.


    When he entered the station, he Xie was acutely aware that the riots in the whole city had spread outside the station.


    He hesitated for a moment and wondered whether he would stay in Seoul to turn the tide. After all, the acquisition of energy is a process to change the trajectory of the world. If the capital of South Korea could be preserved to the greatest extent, perhaps the harvest would be greater.


    But he soon gave up the idea, which was more reliable and direct than changing the fate of the protagonist.


    Their seats were in car 5. As soon as they entered the car, he Xie saw a familiar face.


    The body was large and full of flesh. It was very difficult to provoke at first sight, but at the moment he was smiling and helping a gentle young woman with six-year-old arms to walk forward, for fear that the young woman might bump into him.


    They met he Xie in the middle of the carriage. The strong man nodded and smiled at He Xie and muttered something.


    He Ye doesn''t understand Korean, but he can also guess that what he said was probably "give way". He pulled Ye Lanqiu aside.


    But the strong man pointed to the seat behind he Xie, smiled and muttered a string of words.


    "What did he say?" Ye Lanqiu asked curiously.


    "Maybe their seats are right here." He Ye pulls Ye Lanqiu to the other side.


    Sure enough, the strong man said another word and carefully helped the young woman sit down.


    He Xie understood this sentence. It means thank you.


    "Our seats are there!" Ye Lanqiu pointed to the second row of seats in the back.


    The strong man looked surprised: "dismantle nice? "Is it nice?"


    "Remove nice." Ye Lanqiu smiled politely at him.


    The strong man thumbed up and said, "dismantle nice good, next to Lake, dismantle the ruimachi."


    The accent smells like kimchi. Just a few words make it a kowtow.


    The young woman didn''t know whether she thought her husband''s English was very bad and humiliating, or whether she thought he was jealous when talking to Ye Lanqiu, so she quietly stretched out her hand and pinched the strong man''s waist.


    The strong man suddenly straightened himself, coughed softly, looked solemn, and put his hands on his thighs in good order.


    Ye Lanqiu looked funny and turned to He Xie.


    Childish ghost


    He Xie pretended to dislike, rolled his eyelids, turned and left.


    He Xie and ye Lanqiu got on the bus relatively late. Look at their watch. The bus will leave in five minutes. After ye Lanqiu sat down, he said, "stay here. I''ll go to the back carriage to have a look."


    He remembered that the zombie tide swept from the back carriage, but he couldn''t remember which carriage it was.


    Thinking of the word "doomsday" said by He Xie at the gate of the station before, and then thinking of the identity of He Xie as a "Fairy", ye Lanqiu realized that it was wrong, grabbed He Xie''s hand and asked nervously, "is something wrong?"


    He Xie didn''t hide, nodded and said, "zombie, you know?"


    "What''s that?" Ye Lanqiu was thrilled, "the kind in the movie?"


    "That''s right." He Xie continued to nod.


    "You, you''re not kidding?" Ye Lanqiu looked at He Xie suspiciously.


    "That''s why I came to South Korea," he said. "The zombie virus in this country has broken out. I''ll try to stop it from spreading all over the world."


    Ye Lanqiu was completely stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    He Xie pinched her face with a smile and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Ye Lanqiu suddenly stood up, "I''ll go with you!"


    He Xie looked back at her.


    Ye Lanqiu took a deep breath, grabbed He Xie''s hand and said, "you''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    "Of course." He Xie smiled.


    Ye Lanqiu smiled and said, "then I''m not afraid of anything!"


    He Xie pinched her face and took her to the back carriage.


    "Are there really zombies?" Ye Lanqiu followed He Xie closely, still couldn''t help but ask, "in this car?"


    "Really." In fact, if we don''t get on the train, you''ll already see it


    "My God, Seoul has a population of nearly 10 million..." Ye Lanqiu shuddered, grabbed He Xie''s men and tightened his consciousness, "should not..."


    "Someone will survive." He Xie sighed. In fact, he couldn''t say what it was like now.


    If the zombie virus in South Korea is really caused by the dark exhaust gas of the supreme ring, it is equivalent to indirectly killing tens of millions of people.


    But the contradiction is that even if there is no evil, will the plot of Busan bank not happen?


    Cause and effect, it''s really hard to say.


    "Will our country be all right?" Ye Lanqiu asked nervously again.


    "How can you hide such a thing?" He Xie shook his head. "I even suspect that Yanjing knows more now than South Korea''s qingwatai."


    It''s just that qingwatai can cheat the people at the bottom. As for the surrounding big countries, it''s impossible to hide it.


    When I got to the eighth carriage, the train door had been closed, and the radio in the carriage kept chattering. It was obvious that the train was about to start.


    In this carriage, there were some young people in sportswear. When he Xie and ye Lanqiu came in, they were talking and laughing very loudly.


    He Xie''s eyes stayed for a moment on the faces of one of the men and women.


    A conductor came up and said something with a smile. He said, "worry about spik inger''s death?"


    The conductor was stunned and immediately communicated with He Xie in English.


    "Sir and madam, the train is leaving soon. For your safety, please go back to your seat... What carriage are you two in?"


    "I suspect there are some serious problems with this train," He Xie said bluntly. "Come with me and I''ll let you see."


    The conductor was stunned, but he Xie had pulled Ye Lanqiu around her and then walked forward.


    "Sir! Madam! " The conductor shouted behind him, but he Xie didn''t turn back. Ye Lanqiu turned back and waved to her to follow up.


    The conductor was full of doubts. After thinking about it, he was still surprised and uncertain to follow up.

 Chapter 848

    When he came to the eleventh carriage, he Xie stopped, and the train had begun to move slowly.


    He Xie suddenly looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Ye Lanqiu looked along He Xie''s eyes, only one eye, and suddenly screamed out, subconsciously hugging He Xie''s arm.


    She saw a man with a mouth full of blood and just threw another man who was running away in panic to the ground.


    The train had begun to accelerate slowly. The scene outside the window flashed away. When the conductor looked out, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Isn''t it? Was that one? " Ye Lanqiu was pale with fear and asked in a hurried trembling voice.


    "That''s right." What evil way.


    "Really..." Ye Lanqiu murmured, his eyes full of panic.


    "You think I''m bluffing you?" He Xie looked at her funny.


    "I... seeing it with my own eyes is definitely different from listening to you!" Ye Lanqiu gently beat He Xie, and then worried: "He Xie, will we be all right?"


    "Don''t worry." He Xie smiled and patted the back of her hand, then pointed to one side of the bathroom, turned to the conductor with an inexplicable face and said, "it''s right here. I suspect there''s something wrong with the people inside. You''d better open the door and let her out."


    "Is it a zombie?" Ye Lanqiu''s hand suddenly tightened and subconsciously pasted it on He Xie.


    "I don''t know if it is." What evil way.


    He just heard a woman sobbing in the bathroom.


    The conductor was skeptical. He lay on the door and listened. His face suddenly changed and hurried to knock on the door: "the lady inside? Can I help you? "


    Bang bang!


    "Madam?"


    Bang bang!


    The conductor called several times, but the people inside didn''t answer. She looked surprised and looked at He Xie. Then she hurried to take out her key and wanted to open the door directly.


    Pop.


    But just then, the door opened automatically.


    The conductor opened the door. A girl with her hair covering her face stood behind the door. She was so frightened that the conductor shouted and hurried back.


    Ye Lanqiu was also startled, grabbed He Xie''s arm and stared at the girl.


    The girl was wearing a white sweater and jeans shorts. Her exposed skin showed a morbid blue and white color. Her blood vessels protruded and crawled all over her body like a cobweb. She was slightly twitching and looked very terrible.


    "This lady, you..." the conductor was surprised and uncertain. As soon as he said a word, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and exclaimed again. He pointed to the girl''s leg and shouted, "you, you''re hurt!"


    On the girl''s right leg, there was a bloody wound, like a piece of meat torn off by something.


    The girl made a "Ge Ge" sound in her throat, said sorry very hard, and staggered out.


    But after only one step, she fell to the ground with a "pop", which scared the conductor and ye Lanqiu into another exclamation.


    He Xie patted Ye Lanqiu''s hand and motioned her to release it.


    He stepped forward and pressed the girl struggling to get up.


    "He Xie, be careful!" Ye Lanqiu cried nervously.


    "It''s all right," He Xie put his hand on the girl''s pulse door, "and be saved."


    Suddenly, the girl grabbed He Xie''s wrist with her backhand and shouted miserably, "help me... Help me..."


    She speaks Chinese, but very stiff.


    He Xie slowly transmitted his internal power, stretched out his hand and quickly clicked on the girl. The girl suddenly became paralyzed and motionless.


    "Sir, you..." the conductor didn''t know where he was and wanted to stop him.


    Ye Lanqiu hurriedly stopped her and said, "my boyfriend is a doctor. He is saving people."


    "Doctor?" The conductor was stunned and doubted.


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine. Do you know traditional Chinese medicine?" Ye Lanqiu asked.


    "Yes... Is it Han Yi?" The conductor hesitated.


    No matter how ye Lanqiu explained behind him, he Xie''s attention was all on the girl.


    After Zhenqi walked around the girl, he Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    That''s right.


    It must be the dark exhaust gas refined by the supreme ring.


    He was almost familiar with this power. Once upon a time, he had been using this power to exercise his spiritual power.


    But the girl''s dark exhaust gas is more mottled, more violent and evil.


    But compared with the power of the complete supreme ring, this dark power is just a hair on jiuniu. It is just this weak power that ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    The dark exhaust gas is alive, just like a virus, and will continue to split. Compared with the original Soren''s power, it can only be spread through body fluid exchange. Once someone is infected, the dark exhaust gas will immediately start to split like an avalanche and devour everything on people.


    All that is said here is not only the body, but also the soul.


    The girl was lucky. The virus began to spread from her legs, so she can hold on until now. If she was bitten on her neck, she would die completely if she couldn''t hold on for a minute.


    After her body and soul die completely, the virus of dark waste gas will parasitize in her body, making her full of hunger, become violent and manic, and want to devour living creatures when she sees them.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes have gradually turned into dead gray. Obviously, the virus is about to completely devour her.


    If it was a minute later, even he Xie could not save her - He Xie could not save a dead man.


    But as long as people are still alive, it is much simpler for He Xie.


    His true Qi swam in the girl''s body. Where he passed, those dark exhaust gases retreated wildly like natural enemies.


    The girl''s original gray skin is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her protruding blood vessels are gradually disappearing.


    "See? Did you see that? " Ye Lanqiu pointed to this scene and said to the conductor, "she''s returning to normal!"


    The conductor was angry and tongue tied. This scene was so magical that she took the walkie talkie and forgot to continue calling the other stewards on the train.


    But he Xie could not help frowning at the moment, because he found that he could only expel the dark exhaust gas from the girl''s body, but could not eliminate it.


    Think about it. If this thing could be destroyed so easily, it would disappear as early as the moment when the supreme ring melted. Wouldn''t it stay until now?


    With He Xie constantly pressing with true Qi, the skin on the girl quickly returned to normal.


    Don''t say, it''s quite white


    Soon, in the wound on the girl''s leg, a trace of black fog gradually came out and floated on her leg.


    "What is this!" Cried the conductor in horror.


    He Xie forced out all the dark exhaust gas on the girl, and immediately, the dark exhaust gas was sucked into his body along his fingertips.

 Chapter 849

    The dark exhaust gas that can quickly turn people into zombies is actively absorbed into the body by He Xie, but it does not pose any threat to He Xie.


    That wisp of waste gas is like a good lady. She stays obediently in He Xie''s meridians. Unless he Xie takes the initiative to drive, she won''t go anywhere.


    He Xie tried all kinds of ways to destroy it, but he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Are you okay? Why?" Ye Lanqiu frowned at He Xie, but thought something had happened to him and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." He Xie returned to her senses and smiled at her and stopped trying.


    "The girl is fine, but she needs to rest for more than an hour to wake up." He Xie said to the conductor, "you can ask your colleague to help and put her in a quiet place."


    The conductor nodded and agreed, picked up the walkie talkie and began to call again.


    He Xie stood up and said to Ye Lanqiu, "let''s continue..."


    After only four words, he frowned fiercely and looked at the car behind him.


    There came a scream of horror and desolation, which was very noisy and chaotic.


    "And?"


    He Xie didn''t expect this. He thought he had solved the girl infected with zombie virus. Even if the train was safe, he didn''t expect that the girl was not the only source of infection.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" The conductor was worried when he heard the noise of the riot and was about to walk that way.


    Ye Lanqiu grabbed her: "you can''t go there!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed my colleagues to help this lady." The conductor obviously misunderstood Ye Lanqiu''s meaning. "There seems to be some problems in the back carriage. I have to go and have a look."


    "Wait!" Ye Lanqiu replied to her, nervously looking at He Xie, "He Xie..."


    "You move her aside first." He Xie''s face was serious and ordered him to step forward and pass them.


    While talking, I saw that in the next carriage, the crowd rushed here crying.


    "Help quickly!" Ye Lanqiu took the lead in responding and hurriedly asked the female conductor to help her drag the unconscious girl to one side of the seat.


    At the moment, the passengers had come running. They shouted in panic and ran frantically across the three people to the car in front. They also waved their arms and shouted to He Xie and asked them to run together.


    "Roar!"


    In the next carriage, you can see many ferocious zombies frantically attacking the fleeing crowd. Many people behind couldn''t dodge and fell to the ground, and immediately gave out a shrill scream of horror.


    "What''s that?" The conductor shouted in fear and trembled all over.


    Although Ye Lanqiu was scared, she could barely calm down.


    Soon, the zombies had chased the carriage. A woman running in the back suddenly sprained her foot, screamed and fell to the ground. Behind her, an old zombie roared and wanted to jump on her.


    At this time, he Xie shot.


    Cang Lang!


    With a wave of his hand, the broad sword summoned from Xumi ring was out of its sheath and shot straight out. It penetrated into the chest of the old zombie. The huge impact made it fly backwards directly, and the whole body was nailed to the carriage.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "


    However, the old Zombie''s ferocity did not weaken, waving his limbs and still roaring violently. Such a serious injury had no impact on it.


    He Xie had expected this. These zombies are strictly dead. Of course, they don''t feel pain.


    At the same time when the broad sword was shot in the air, he supported the back of his seat and lightly crossed the crowd running for his life. In front of the old zombie, he pulled out the long sword from the old zombie, then turned his wrist and directly cut off its head.


    Crimson viscous blood gushed out of the broken neck in an instant, spraying the carriage into a mess and shocking.


    Behind him came the frightened voice of Ye Lanqiu and the conductor. He Xie didn''t look back, because the dense zombies had roared and rushed to him.


    He Xie''s face remained unchanged. He ran his Qi and clapped it in the air.


    Buzz!


    The fierce air waves roared out, and immediately flew all the zombies surging in front of them. Not only that, the whole carriage was violently shaken, and the majestic Qi shattered all the glass of the next carriage, and many zombies flew out directly from the broken windows.


    He Xie looked down and saw that the head of the old zombie fell to the ground was still alive, his mouth opened and closed, his gray eyes protruded and turned continuously.


    He Xie pointed at him like a sword, and an invisible sword Qi burst out. Suddenly, the head exploded like a watermelon.


    At the same time, those zombies that were blown away by He Xie roared and rushed over again.


    He Xie was not in a hurry. He shook his wrist and circled out with a wide sword in his hand.


    Poop poop!


    The broad sword rotated, cut off all the heads of the zombies, circled for a week, and returned to He Xie''s hand.


    "Roar!"


    However, more zombies still rushed to He Xie.


    He Xie pointed out that it was like electricity, sending out a series of invisible sword Qi, each of which was accurately shot at the eyebrows of each zombie. The heads of these zombies exploded like fireworks and fell to the ground.


    At the end, he Xie suddenly made a single palm virtual painting and suddenly hit a golden dragon virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow roared out. The bodies of those zombies were torn like pieces of paper, and the flesh and viscera were flying around.


    After he Xie solved all the zombies, the carriage was already miserable. There were intestines and meat fragments everywhere, just like a slaughterhouse. It couldn''t be seen at all.


    He Xie hesitated slightly. Although the zombie died, these flesh and blood were still the source of infection.


    In fact, these zombie viruses can''t be killed by fire or destroyed by lightning. Even if they are dealt with by magic, they can''t be destroyed at all.


    The only way is that he tries to absorb it, master it by himself, and then make plans.


    But now in South Korea, I don''t know how many people are infected with zombie virus. Should he Xie kill them one by one?


    "I have to find a way..."


    He Xie has a headache. He is unable to stop the destruction of the world. Now he wants to fill the space shuttle with wine and leave as soon as possible. In this way, he must make more changes to the world.


    As for the plot of Busan line, in addition to changing the fate of several protagonists, he also wants to try to see if he can completely resolve the zombie virus and solve this matter.


    But it''s really hard to achieve the goal.


    He shook his head. He Xie put it down for the moment. When he looked back, he saw a group of people headed by Ye Lanqiu staring at this side in another carriage.


    As soon as he Xie turned around, almost everyone except ye Lanqiu exclaimed, retreated together, and looked at He Xie with fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 850

    "Afraid?" He Xie held Ye Lanqiu''s cold hand and asked with a smile.


    Ye Lanqiu nodded first, then shook her head.


    Her face was still bloodless and frighteningly pale.


    "I''m afraid it''s normal. Why deny it?" He Xie shook his head and said with a smile, "you are just an ordinary mortal. You were born in a peaceful age. I''m afraid you haven''t even seen a dead man. How can you be afraid when you suddenly encounter this scene?"


    Ye Lanqiu finally couldn''t hold on. She hugged He Xie tightly and shook badly.


    "I''m afraid..." she cried, "I''ve tried not to be afraid, but I still can''t control it. He Xie, those people just now... Are they really hopeless? "


    He Xie sighed.


    Just like the group of people who escaped from death before, they were driven away like rabbits by zombies, but he Xie saved them, but they thought he Xie was a murderous devil.


    Just now, he Xie just took a step forward, and the group of people fled like flying, including the previous conductor.


    Until now, everyone still thinks that zombies are just suffering from diseases similar to mania, and he Xie''s act of eliminating zombies is a massacre.


    Compared with zombies, they think he Xie is more terrible.


    Ye Lanqiu''s question is not surprising. After all, she doesn''t know that although the zombies can be demons, cry and walk, they have already died.


    Like those South Koreans, she felt that he Xie had just killed many people and many poor people infected with the virus.


    She now continues to convince herself with the reason that "those people have never been saved, and he Xie killed to save people", so as to cross the obstacles in her heart.


    In fact, ye Lanqiu''s performance has far exceeded what he Xie expected. He imagined a mortal facing the impact and vibration brought by the scene just now. Ye Lanqiu''s ability to hold him as a "murderous devil" at the moment is an extremely strong performance.


    "I''ll teach you to practice when you finish dealing with South Korea." What evil way.


    When ye Lanqiu embarks on his spiritual journey, he will naturally understand everything.


    Ye Lanqiu didn''t speak, but held it tighter.


    He Xie patted her on the back: "let''s continue to go back and see if there are any missing fish."


    Ye Lanqiu trembled.


    "Don''t want to go?" He Xie asked.


    "I......" Ye Lanqiu hesitated slightly, "I, I''m with you!"


    He Xie smiled: "do you think I''m too cruel to face these?"


    Ye Lanqiu shook her head. She looked at He Xie: "I know you won''t hurt me¡°


    He Xie rubbed her hair and explained, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous to leave you here alone; If you go ahead and meet other people - the South Koreans in the car must think I''m more terrible than a zombie. I''m afraid they will be bad for you. "


    "No?" Ye Lanqiu didn''t believe it. "Although they are afraid of you, if it weren''t for you, they..."


    "Don''t overestimate human nature, and don''t underestimate people''s hearts." He Xie said faintly.


    In fact, even though he was separated by several carriages, he could still hear that the group of people who met the passengers in front of him were already arranging "defensive measures" with all hands and feet.


    The zombies on the bus were basically killed by He Xie. Who are they guarding against? Do you need to ask?


    At this time, if ye Lanqiu goes alone, it is likely to become the handle they use to make He Xie avoid rats. Although he Xie seems that doing so is a joke, he doesn''t have to find himself unhappy.


    "You saved their lives, but they misunderstood you so much..." Ye Lanqiu buried her resentment with some discomfort.


    "I''m not trying to save them." He Xie smiled, "let''s go."


    Just as he Xie pulled Ye Lanqiu to continue to search for the missing fish, the people in front of the car also arranged "defense measures".


    They arranged several lines of defense with luggage and fire-fighting equipment to prevent He Xie from coming.


    Different from the original plot, there are many survivors due to the emergence of He Xie. In the original plot, there are enough survivors in one carriage. There are three carriages crowded here.


    The attitude towards He Xie is not unanimous. Two people have always opposed everyone''s practice and feel that they should talk to He Xie.


    These two people, one is Shi Yu, a securities fund broker who is going to Busan with his daughter xiu''an, and the other is a Yin vulture who claims to be the senior executive of Qianlima expressway company.


    "You are hopelessly stupid!" Mr. Jin was very excited, waved his arms and spit. "You have seen it on the Internet. Now there are such things all over the country biting people indiscriminately and infecting the virus to innocent people. Even the army can''t contain the riot. Now it''s not easy for a Chinese to help us live. Look what you have done!"


    "But he is a murderous devil!" A survivor who had run from the back car shouted in horror, "he killed hundreds of people! He is more terrible than those poor people infected with the virus! "


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "We don''t need his protection!"


    "Maybe he''ll kill us too!"


    "Never bow to the murderer!"


    The crowd was angry and noisy.


    "ASI!" Executive Jin was strangely angry and his forehead was blue. "Are those things that bite people indiscriminately and are neither human nor ghost human? He is saving us, even if he is really afraid of him, but at least some gratitude? Are people in the Republic of Korea so selfish and morally corrupt? "


    "We just want to live!" Someone glared at him and shouted, "didn''t you hear the purser''s broadcast just now? When we arrive in Daejeon, there will be troops stationed to meet us, and the army of the Republic of Korea will protect us. We don''t need the demon Huaxia! "


    His words were immediately echoed by the vast majority of people.


    "But what if one of us is infected?" Just then, Shi Yu spoke.


    This sentence immediately made everyone quiet and frightened on all sides.


    "If one of us gets infected with the virus, it will be a disaster." Shi Yu said slowly. He looked around. "If the Chinese were here, at least this could be prevented. I believe he''s just trying to protect himself. "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Finally, because of the opposition of the overwhelming majority, the proposals of Shi Yu and Jin executive were rejected.


    On the other side, Shang Hua, the wrestler who talked to Ye Lanqiu before, looked at the scene and said to his wife in a low voice, "wife, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think those two Chinese people are bad people," the young woman frowned. "I can''t imagine that he will be a murderer."


    "Do you think the two guys who proposed to negotiate with the Chinese are good people?" Shang Hua sneered, "they are just afraid of death."

 Chapter 851

    "He Xie, do we really do nothing?"


    In the last carriage of the train, ye Lanqiu leaned in He Xie''s arms and finally couldn''t help asking this question.


    "You want me to save them?" He Xie looked at the scenery flying by outside the window and asked slowly.


    "I just think... They''re just scared. They''re not really so selfish and indifferent." Ye Lanqiu couldn''t bear to say, "if things are really as serious as you said, at least we should remind them."


    Just now she learned from He Xie that the whole South Korea was in a wave of zombies. After the train stopped, several people on the train might not survive. She suddenly felt compassion.


    But he Xie also told her that he would do nothing until those people paid the price.


    She didn''t want he Xie to take risks to save those people, but she thought that at least she should send dangerous warnings to those people, which was the best of kindness and righteousness.


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "once upon a time, a devout believer capsized when he went to sea. He survived and fell on a desert island alone. There is nothing on the island but stones. "


    Ye Lanqiu turned her head and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and continued: "he thought it must be a gift from God that he could survive, so he prayed piously and hoped that God could save him from the desert island and return to the world. On the first day, it rained, and a fat fish jumped on the Bank of Shanghai, but the man just prayed in the rain and did nothing. "


    "The next day, a ship passed by, and the man didn''t call for help. He still knelt on the ground and prayed."


    "On the third day, the search and rescue helicopter passed over the desert island several times, but he still did nothing. He firmly believed that God would rescue him."


    "On the fourth day, the man died of dehydration and persistent high fever."


    Hearing this, ye Lanqiu already understood what he Xie was going to say.


    He Xie then said, "this man saw God after he died. He asked God, why am I so pious, but you watched me die? God answered him, on the first day, I let the sky rain and sent you a fish. I hope you can eat and drink and survive this day; The next day, I sent a ship; On the third day, I sent a lot of helicopters. "


    "God said, I also want to save you, but I gave you three opportunities and you didn''t seize them. How can you blame me?"


    "I also gave them three chances." He Xie looked at Ye Lanqiu. "The girl I saved woke up long ago, so they all know that I can save people infected with zombie virus. This is the first chance I gave them."


    "I destroyed the zombies in the car. If they are sober enough, they should take the initiative to come to me and seek my shelter, and we are still in the car. It is the second chance I give them."


    After a pause, he Xie said with a smile, "I''ll give them a third chance, that is, after the car stops, they perceive the danger and will take the initiative to find me. Even those who get out of the car, as long as they can get back to the car alive, I will still ignore the past and protect them. "


    Speaking of this, he Xie spread his hand: "tell me Lanqiu, how can you ask me to save them? If a man wants to die, God can''t save him. None of them could have died, but they thought they were right and exiled us both. I''m not so generous. I put a pole on my hot face and cold ass to save people. Am I cheap? "


    Ye Lanqiu was silent for a moment and sighed, "how could this world become like this?"


    He Xie youyou said, "it will be worse."


    "Do you think they will come to you?" Ye Lanqiu asked.


    "There are always some smart ones." He Xie smiled.


    Front compartment.


    Several smart people had gathered together at the interface of the two carriages and began to discuss what to find.


    In addition to Jin Chang and Shi Yu''s father and daughter, who had always expressed this intention, there were Shang Hua and his wife, two young people in uniform sportswear, and the girl saved by He Xie.


    Standing Jin stared at the girl saved by He Xie and asked seriously, "I''m sure again, Zhiyuan, you were bitten by a monster and were sure to be infected with the virus, but before you became a monster, the Chinese saved you, right?"


    Zhiyuan nodded hurriedly: "I''m sure, sir, I escaped from the station. I saw with my own eyes that all the bitten people had become the same monster. I was very desperate at that time. I had studied in magic and understood Chinese. I heard that Huaxia oba said I had more help, so I immediately asked him for help, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I''m completely ready. "


    "Is Han Yi so magical?" Shanghua frowned and said, "there''s no use in any medicine and no diagnostic skills. Can you cure such a serious virus?"


    "It''s said that China has a magical ability called Qigong. Is this uncle a qigong master?" Shi Xiuan, Shi Yu''s daughter, asked curiously.


    This is absurd and childish at first. If you listen to it later, you will laugh at it and don''t think so at all.


    Now, however, everyone is silent.


    Because apart from this explanation, they can''t think of any other explanation.


    "The people who saw the Chinese killing monsters with their own eyes said that when the Chinese clapped out, all the monsters were torn apart." Standing Jin frowned and wondered, "can this be true?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, let''s make a decision." Shi Yu looked around at the crowd. "Do you want to find the Chinese?"


    "Just now, the purser said that this train will only stop in Datian and will not go to Busan," said executive Jin with a frozen face. "I don''t hide you. I got the news before that the whole urban area of Datian has been completely blocked and can''t get in at all. If we got off the bus in the field, the situation might be more dangerous than it is now. "


    Shi Yu was stunned and said uncertain, "I also called my friends in the army. He said that there were troops stationed outside Datian station."


    "It seems that the situation in Datian is also very bad..." Shang Hua interrupted.


    "Go find the Chinese!" Executive Jin suddenly said, "if he is willing to protect us, I think our chances of survival will be greater."


    "Do you want to tell them?" Shang Hua asked, "at least we should let them choose which way to go."


    Executive Jin frowned, "no, you can''t tell them! We have enough people. No matter how powerful the Chinese are, how can we protect more people? Maybe it''s hard for him to protect us! Besides... "


    Executive Jin sneered and then said, "we didn''t give them a chance, but they were scared to death of the Chinese. What can we do?"

 Chapter 852

    Of the eight people who discussed together, two finally quit.


    It was the young couple in uniform sportswear. They were members of a school baseball team. They couldn''t persuade their coaches and classmates to follow them. Therefore, although they felt that getting off the bus was far more dangerous than seeking the shelter of He Xie, they chose to give up.


    Many times, the minority obeys the majority, which is not necessarily the right choice. After all, there are many confused people in the world.


    There are two young people missing, but there is a beggar. The beggar has been eavesdropping on their conversation. At the last moment, he jumped out and asked them to take him to find the Chinese people.


    They had no objection to this, so a group of seven walked to the back of the carriage when the train was about to arrive at Datian station.


    "Are we really going to find the Chinese?" Shanghua''s wife was a little uneasy and whispered to her husband.


    Shanghua looked at several people walking in front, lowered his voice and replied, "go and have a look first. Maybe the Chinese people don''t want to take us at all. Now it''s just our wishful thinking."


    At the same time, he Xie also took Ye Lanqiu to the carriage, and the two sides met unexpectedly in the seventh carriage.


    Standing Jin and others were stunned when they looked at a group of talented people coming. They made eye contact with each other. Finally, standing Jin was unwilling to stand out and asked Shi Yu to speak.


    Shi Yu hardened his head, led his daughter xiu''an out, bowed slightly and said in English carefully: "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you. We heard what you did. We think you are a real hero. Those monsters who are neither human nor ghost are not worthy of sympathy. We don''t agree with those people to resist and blame you. If you don''t mind, We want to follow you. I hope you don''t mind. "


    His posture was very low. As soon as his voice fell, others echoed, smiled and nodded to He Xie.


    Zhiyuan, a girl rescued by He Xie, also stood up and bowed to him.


    "Are you the only ones?" He Xie didn''t speak. Ye Lanqiu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Shi Yu was stunned and observed He Xie''s look. He carefully replied, "only a few of us will get off at Datian station and seek the protection of the army."


    Ye Lanqiu was a little anxious. She bit her lips and looked at He Xie. She was just disappointed and sighed: "I hope they''re all right."


    This made several people a little suspicious.


    Mr. Jin couldn''t help standing up and asked, "madam, is there any danger in Datian station?"


    "I hope not." Ye Lanqiu shook her head.


    Just then, the train stopped.


    People looked out of the window. There were empty platforms and railways. There was no one in the station.


    He Xie finally stood up and spoke.


    "You guys, are you sure you want to follow me?" He asked, "is there anyone who wants to quit now?"


    Most people shook their heads together. Only Shang Hua and his wife Sheng Jing hesitated.


    He Xie''s eyes looked at them.


    Shang Hua suddenly clenched his teeth and made a decision: "we follow you, please, sir!"


    He spoke Korean. Sheng Jing quickly repeated his husband''s words in English and took Shang Huaqi to bow to He Xie.


    "Well, since they all want to follow me, now we have to do three things." He Xie didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the point and said, "first, after the door is opened, go to find the purser and take over the train; Second, close all the doors, leaving only the door of the front carriage open; Third, collect food, water, medicine, weapons and all useful things in the car. "


    After a pause, he Xie looked around for a week and pointed to Shang Hua''s wife and Shi Yu''s daughter: "you two, do the first thing with me."


    He also pointed to Shang Hua and executive Jin: "you two, go and do the second thing. Ask the steward for the key of the train."


    "What if they don''t?" Shang Hua couldn''t help asking, "after all, we are just passengers."


    He Xie said faintly, "do you know what is taking over?"


    Shang Hua still had to speak. Executive Jin couldn''t help saying, "it''s important to live now! Even grab it! Look at your wife, even for him, you shouldn''t care about this! "


    After that, he nodded and bowed to He Xie and smiled, "don''t worry, Mr. He, we will do it well."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction. This is the purpose for which he sent Jin executive to do it.


    To say, in the original plot, this Jin executive was really selfish and hateful. He gave up all the bottom line of life in order to survive. I don''t know how many people were killed.


    But from the perspective of survival, he has always been doing the right thing, while others are more or less dying.


    "You three go and do the third thing." He Xie told Shi Yu, Zhiyuan and the beggar, "the situation is more serious than you think. Perhaps for you, the only safe place in this country is this train, so find more materials to store."


    This made everyone tremble.


    Before they continued to ask questions, he Xie clapped his hands: "let''s all take action."


    At this time, the left doors of all carriages have been opened, and people on the platform have hurried out of the station.


    He Xie and his colleagues got off the bus, which immediately made some people stop and dare not come here. The organic spirit simply walked around the other side of the platform. Later, everyone did the same to avoid He Xie, just like hiding from the God of plague.


    He Xie and his party went straight to the front of the car.


    "He Xie, are they really in danger?" Ye Lanqiu still couldn''t help asking, "I think it''s best to remind them..."


    "Do you think they will listen to you?" He Xie frowned and was impatient with Ye Lanqiu''s state of mind.


    "When they don''t believe you, they think you''re harming them with ulterior motives." He Xie said faintly, "if you really want to save them completely, you''d better let them pay their due price."


    Ye Lanqiu didn''t understand what he Xie said, nor did Sheng Jing and the little girl Xiuan who followed him.


    However, according to the process of the world, even if they don''t want to understand, they have too many opportunities to understand in the future.


    The process of persuading the purser to take over the train was very smooth. He Xie just tore off a steel column in front of the purser and kneaded it into a ball. The purser trembled all over. He nodded desperately no matter what heresy.


    Behind her, Sheng Jing was stunned and her heart pounded. She began to feel whether her husband''s choice was a mistake.


    It''s still too late. Do you want to ask your husband to leave this terrible Chinese?


    However, the idea was completely dispelled in the next second, because the place where she left the station suddenly burst into noisy screams and cries.

 Chapter 853

    Through the glass window on the overpass, you can see countless people running frantically towards this side. The last one falls. From time to time, some people are caught up by zombies and fall to the ground.


    A person bitten to death by a zombie will become a new zombie in an average of ten seconds. This is the terrible thing about zombie virus. It is like a snowball, fast enough to give no response to anyone.


    Ye Lanqiu, Sheng Jing, Xiao Xiuan and the purser who had just joined He Xie''s team were stunned by the sudden upheaval, but they were stunned. He Xie didn''t.


    "Get in the car, you all go to the cab." He Xie calmly ordered, "purser, be ready to drive at any time."


    "Yes, yes!" The purser was smart and hurried to the front of the car.


    "He Xie..." Ye Lanqiu looked at He Xie anxiously.


    He Xie smiled at her: "take them to the car first. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "You must be careful." Ye Lanqiu gave an order and left with Sheng Jing and Xiao Xiuan.


    At this time, on the 13 carriages at the bottom of the train, Shi Yu and others lay on the window and looked out of the window in surprise. Their hearts were cold and scared.


    "We really made the right choice!" Executive Jin shouted excitedly, "I believe the Chinese are right! He will certainly lead us to live. "


    "Of course!" Shang Hua narrowed his eyes. "Just think about what I saw in car 11. I really can''t imagine what kind of force will cause such a terrible scene."


    Speaking of this, everyone shuddered.


    When they passed car 11 just now, the scene like Shura hell made everyone vomit out.


    "No!" Shi Yu suddenly changed his face and hurriedly shouted, "we must close all the doors quickly! The glass of car No. 11 is broken and must be sealed immediately! "


    This reminds everyone that they are not really completely safe now.


    "You guys don''t look for food!" Executive Jin shouted anxiously, "close all the doors, come on, let''s act separately!"


    At this time, the fastest runner had got off the overpass and ran frantically in the direction of He Xie.


    He Xie looked back and saw Ye Lanqiu and they all got into the car, so he walked in the direction of the zombie.


    At this time, there were more than ten people running down the overpass. They shouted something to He Xie crazily and looked frightened.


    He Xie ignored them and just strode forward and went retrograde.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the stairs, I saw a zombie roaring and jumping on a young man. He Xie bent his fingers and shot, and the Zombie''s head exploded in an instant.


    He kept walking and then walked forward. His fingers lit up like electricity, sending out invisible sword Qi.


    Puff, puff


    All the zombies he met were blown open, with flesh and blood flying like wheat.


    The people saved by He Xie screamed bitterly. These people were afraid of zombies, but they were also afraid of He Xie. They saved their lives by He Xie. They didn''t even have a word of thanks, but ran more happily.


    The only thing to thank him for his heresy is the young boys of the baseball team.


    He Xie said to them, "go to carriage 3."


    He kept reaping the lives of zombies. Seeing a large wave of zombies coming, he Xie suddenly drew a picture with empty palms and took it out with a soft drink.


    Buzz!


    The Tai Chi diagram spins out, smashing everything and splashing flesh and blood residue everywhere.


    "Oh!"


    Before they could leave, the young couple vomited out on the spot.


    The girl was so frightened that she almost rolled down the stairs.


    "Devil! He is the devil! " She cried in horror.


    "No, he''s a hero!" The boy''s eyes lit up, but the next moment he looked dark and choked with pain: "I should insist. If we convince the coach, they won''t now..."


    He Xie had now crossed the overpass and came to the exit of a hall, where dense zombies poured out like a tide and roared at He Xie.


    He Xie bit the tip of his tongue and took a breath of blood. His right hand pointed like a sword and quickly stained with blood. He drew a Tai Chi Symbol on his hand.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    With a wave of the palm, the zombies running in the front rows were immediately torn to pieces by the surging waves.


    Boom, boom!


    He Xie waved his palm again and again. With each palm, a large area of zombies turned into flesh and blood residue, and soon emptied a large area.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, he undoubtedly caught a glimpse of dozens of zombies roaring around the smoking room in one corner of the hall, but he was not allowed to enter it. He Xie drew empty palms and lit a flame in the palm of his hand.


    His palms suddenly pushed out, and two fire dragons roared and circled out, sweeping everything in front of him.


    All the zombies left in front of him immediately struggled to the ground, rolled and burned in the sea of fire.


    Last night, he Xie slapped the glass partition around him, pointed out that it was like electricity, shot the zombies around the smoking room with invisible sword gas, and strode over there.


    Before people arrived, the dozens of zombies had all their heads blown open and fell to the ground one after another.


    In the smoking room, there were only two old ladies holding tightly together, with a look of fear on their faces, staring at He Xie coming.


    He Xie glanced at them, turned and continued to meet them in the depths of the hall.


    These two old ladies are also some of the characters in the original plot. If you save them, you will more or less add more wine.


    Boom!


    He Xie''s palms came out together and flew a large zombie again.


    Twenty minutes later, he Xie emptied all the zombies near the Datian station. The station was full of mutilated bodies, broken arms, flesh and blood.


    He stood in front of the bloody station square, looked at the city not far away and shook his head slightly.


    Explosions from time to time in the City show that there are still survivors struggling and troops still fighting in the city.


    But all this is futile, because if there is no organized elimination or use of weapons of mass destruction, human small-scale forces have a very low chance of winning in the face of these zombies that can only die by exploding their heads.


    The city is over and hopeless.


    Tens of millions of people in South Korea, it can be expected that at least 78 / 10 of the population will be completely killed in this wave of zombies.


    Even he Xie can''t change this.


    Now the problem that puzzles him is how to save more survivors, prevent the spread of zombie virus to the world and change the fate track of the world.


    The sound of the train whistle came from the station behind him. It was obvious that the conductor was urging him to go back.


    He Xie finally looked at the city thoughtfully, turned and jumped into the sky. When he landed, he just landed next to the open door of the locomotive, startling Shang Hua who had been guarding here.

 Chapter 854

    The train started again and drove out of the completely occupied city. He Xie stayed in the cab and did not go back to accept the awe and gratitude of the survivors.


    What he did was not to save people, and he knew that most people were more afraid of themselves than grateful to themselves.


    "Mr. He." Executive Jin came in from the back carriage and said respectfully to he evil way, "I just counted the number of people. There were 127 people who got on the bus alive, including you and Ms. Ye. I am grateful that you saved all our lives, but my ability is limited, so I have to do what I can first. "


    He Xie couldn''t deny it. He nodded and didn''t speak.


    The purser trembled and said, "the total number of passengers on this train is 1862. With 60 crew members, there are only more than 100 people left..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present, except he Xie, were sad and silent.


    "What the hell are those ghosts?" Shang Hua looked at He Xie. "Is it true that the government said it was a cult that used the virus to riot?"


    Shi Yu lowered his head uneasily. He was very clear about the origin of the virus this time. Everything was related to the sunken ship related to them. He really didn''t expect that such serious consequences would be caused by the leakage of the virus on the sunken ship.


    "Can you believe the words of qingwatai?" Kim laughed. "Before that, they said it was just some emotional demonstrators, which would not affect the safety of the people. Now?"


    Then he became excited: "even the troops have become monsters. The country is over, completely over!"


    "Is that so, Mr. He?" Sheng Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "The situation will only get worse." What evil way.


    He always wondered if there was any way to solve the zombie virus, but unfortunately, he didn''t think of any other way except to absorb the zombie virus one by one.


    Even so, he can''t guarantee to completely destroy the zombie virus. After all, in addition to humans, animals, birds, even fish in the sea, and a considerable number of plants are polluted by the dark waste gas of the supreme ring.


    Even if he Xie took decades to solve this problem, he can''t guarantee that he can completely deal with the zombie virus, because it can reproduce too fast.


    He''s covered in blood. He''s alone. How many pots of hair and blood can he do?


    Now there are only two ways. The first is to rely on national forces to blockade the whole of South Korea, turn South Korea into a human restricted zone, and then slowly rely on the power of science and technology to resolve the virus.


    The second is to give him decades to train a large number of disciples to completely solve the virus regardless of personal sacrifice.


    He Xie shook his head and had planned to send these people to Busan safely. After getting these cups, he left here.


    Busan''s "points" will only get half the result with twice the effort. It''s not worth him to pay any more.


    Everyone noticed he Xie''s shaking his head and couldn''t help but change Qi''s face.


    "Even Mr. He, you can''t help it?" Zhiyuan asked in a trembling voice.


    "If possible, leave the country as soon as possible." He Xie sighed.


    After a long silence, Sheng Jing said sadly, "what did we do wrong? Why bear such a thing? "


    When the train arrived at Daegu station, the track in front was blocked by the dumped train, and the purser had no choice but to stop the train.


    He Xie got out of the car, another fierce operation, cleared the obstacles, and the train continued to drive in the direction of Busan.


    "Give way! Hell, get out of the way! "


    At the CIA headquarters of the lighthouse country, a staff member ran frantically in the corridor with a computer. He looked excited and fanatical, mixed with some shock and fear.


    Where he passed, his colleagues avoided him one after another and looked at his back in surprise.


    The man ran into a secluded corridor and pushed the door at the end of the corridor to break in.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" A black aunt frowned and stopped him. "Richard, if you don''t give me a reason to be satisfied, I swear I will personally report your rash behavior to the director."


    Richard put his hand on the black aunt''s shoulder and cried excitedly, "Susan, believe me, if you delay this information, the director will kick your fat ass!"


    "I''m still looking forward to it." Susan muttered, looked at Richard suspiciously and warned, "you''d better not lie to me."


    "Don''t worry..." Richard impatiently bypassed Susan and ran in.


    Ten minutes later, the CIA director walked out of his office with a fat stomach, followed by Richard.


    While walking, the director quickly told Richard: "you should contact Lieutenant Colonel Robert of South Korea directly. After you catch someone, you should fly to Guam immediately. That person has strong destructive power. You must be careful, be careful again! I''d rather have a half dead cripple, even a dead man, than disappear from my sight, okay? "


    "I see!" Richard said excitedly, "we only want his genetic data, so we can do anything!"


    "Very good." The director nodded with satisfaction. "Mr. President is attending the temporary ecological environment meeting at the United Nations headquarters. I will go to New York within half an hour and report everything to him. I hope Mr. President can hear good news after the meeting."


    Half an hour later, at the United Nations headquarters, heads of state gathered together. The expression on each face was very dignified.


    In addition to the heads of state, Professor Adrian was present.


    Under the guise of "ecological environment", Adrian was actually reporting to all countries about the serious problems caused by solar variability.


    However, the zombie virus broke out in South Korea just halfway through the meeting.


    After receiving the emergency report from his subordinates, South Korean President Park Shengsheng turned green on the spot. He left the table for about half an hour, then hurried back to the venue, solemnly interrupted the speech of the British Prime Minister, looked around for a week, and said gravely: "distinguished presidents, prime ministers and Mr. President, South Korea needs your help!"


    Park Shengsheng didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the point, motioned his assistant to play the materials he had prepared, and slowly began to introduce them in a sad voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the most tragic and serious humanitarian disaster in human history is breaking out in the land of South Korea. I am very sad to announce such a news, The zombie virus, which can only be seen in apocalyptic science fiction films in the past, is really raging on the vast land of South Korea... "

 Chapter 855

    In such a large conference hall, the large screen behind the podium plays silent images, all of which are real images from South Korea.


    The cruel and bloody scene in the image shocked everyone present.


    "In just three days, two special cities, nine roads and six wide area cities in South Korea have all been outbreak of zombie virus. According to the data I got half an hour ago, only 7.63 million people in South Korea have been clearly rescued and placed in Ulsan, Guangzhou, Gangwon Road, Zhongqing North Road, quanluo South Road Five temporary refugee settlements in Gyeongsang North Road, 690000 South Korean sergeants, have lost two-thirds of their personnel in this disaster... "


    Park choked several times in his life and reported sadly to the heads of state. Finally, he begged the United Nations to immediately organize international rescue organizations to save South Korea, which was about to be destroyed in the disaster.


    He said: "this is not only a disaster in South Korea, but also a disaster in the world and mankind. Today''s misfortune in South Korea may become the tomorrow of other countries. The spread of this zombie virus is appalling, unprecedented and irresistible like a tsunami. "


    He appealed: "to help South Korea is to help all mankind. No one can stay away from the zombie virus."


    Unfortunately, as his voice fell, the scene fell into a long silence.


    The timing of the outbreak of zombie virus in South Korea is too subtle. Because just before that, Adrian had just "predicted" the end of the world in three years.


    Comparing the destruction of a country with the disaster of the whole earth and the survival of the whole mankind, there is no need to repeat.


    Moreover, the ferocity of the zombie virus made every head present aware of the thorniness and terror of the virus. No one was willing to risk their own infection to save South Korea. The first response of all heads of state was to completely block exchanges with South Korea, and neighboring countries had been in contact with their own countries and blocked their borders for the first time.


    Park Shengsheng wailed, bowed repeatedly on the podium and begged for help from heads of state. The eyes of all heads of state fell on the face of Lighthouse President Wilson.


    Your little brother, you speak first.


    Wilson sighed in his heart. In fact, he had obtained the relevant information and evaluation of the virus in South Korea as early as a day ago, but no one thought that things would collapse to such a degree.


    What Wilson is more willing to do now is to withdraw the troops stationed in South Korea first, then surround the whole South Korea and prohibit any creatures from entering and leaving, and then burn this virus contaminated land to ashes after everyone on the peninsula turns into zombies.


    If not for the sudden approach of the end of the world, he even thought that it would be better if the virus could spread to China.


    But now, he needs China, the lighthouse needs China, and the whole world and mankind need China.


    In only three years, without Huaxia, it would be impossible to complete that great plan.


    "The meeting was suspended for twenty minutes."


    At Wilson''s suggestion, the meeting was suspended and heads of state rushed out.


    "President Park, I''m sorry for the change. May God bless South Korea." Without sincerity, he comforted Park Shengsheng, and Wilson turned and hurried away.


    He had a face-to-face meeting with the director of the CIA who came in a hurry. He was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The meeting was reconvened in twenty minutes.


    What surprised all heads of state happened.


    President Wilson, who had obviously avoided the zombie virus in South Korea, took the initiative to come to power and delivered an impassioned speech, calling on all countries to send troops to South Korea in the spirit of humanitarianism to save innocent people.


    Moreover, President Wilson also took the lead in saying that he would send the lighthouse army in South Korea as the advance rescue force to take the lead in carrying out rescue activities in the area from Daejeon to Ulsan, South Korea. In addition, the lighthouse army stationed in Guam will also be urgently mobilized to participate in the rescue at any time, depending on the situation.


    President Wilson said affectionately, "great disasters are merciless and people''s hearts are boundless. Mankind is a community of destiny. When someone falls into despair, we should not stand idly by. This is the moral and code of conduct that the lighthouse people have always adhered to. We also hope that all countries in the world will lend a helping hand, especially China and sarro, as world powers, We should set an example for all mankind. "


    Wilson''s speech received warm applause. At the suggestion of the Chinese head of state, the meeting was suspended for another ten minutes.


    Park Shengsheng held Wilson''s hand and was extremely grateful. However, as soon as he returned to his office, his face immediately cooled down and ordered the left and right: "go and investigate immediately. Has there been any special event from Datian to Ulsan!"


    At the same time, the heads of state of many countries issued the same order almost at the same time.


    Ten minutes later, the meeting resumed.


    Huaxia Saro took the lead in saying that it would send rescue troops to participate in the rescue of South Korea.


    Immediately, dozens of countries, including Afghanistan, the three countries, Zhepeng and Great Britain, expressed that they would send troops to participate in the rescue.


    The president of South Korea thanked all countries for their generous assistance and immediately offered to leave. He wanted to return home and arrange rescue.


    His exit was encouraged and supported by everyone.


    Wilson smiled, applauded and watched Park Shengsheng leave. Behind him, the director of the CIA approached him and asked, "I guess many countries have sent personnel to investigate."


    Wilson did not change his face and said faintly, "even if we bring back the superman, we should pretend to have nothing to find in that land and attract their eyes to South Korea..."


    Five minutes later, the meeting continued and the topic returned to its original track.


    Adrian came to power again, explained the seriousness of the matter to the heads of state, and put forward the ark plan for the first time.


    It is worth mentioning that the ark plan does not completely rely on China. Adrian''s plan is to build 20 ark by countries all over the world before the end of the day.


    The design of the ark is that each ship with a gross tonnage of 28 million tons can carry 450000 people and 100000 species of animals and plants at the same time, including all life support materials required for ten years, more than 20000 sets of equipment for rebuilding the ecological environment, more than 10000 sets of various means of transport, and various necessary materials.


    Among them, Huaxia undertakes half of them, and the remaining half is jointly distributed by countries all over the world.


    In the face of major rights and wrongs related to the life and death of all mankind, China showed the due responsibility of a big country and took over the task without any shirking.


    The Ark Project was officially launched.


    However, with regard to the end of the world, the heads of state reached a unified consensus, that is, they will not announce it to the outside world and will only be known to the heads of state attending the meeting, so as not to cause panic and riots around the world.

 Chapter 856

    He Xie will not know about things far away in New York, and he is far from realizing that in addition to Busan and wandering the earth, the world will not let go of the plot of 2012.


    The train stopped slowly in front of a tunnel. The railway in front was completely blocked by containers. There were many zombies lying everywhere. Obviously, there was a very fierce battle here.


    "After this mountain, we will arrive at Ulsan!" Executive Jin exclaimed in surprise, "it seems that the army has guarded Ulsan. We are saved!"


    "Is that so? Mr. He? " Shang Hua couldn''t believe it and looked at He Xie.


    In the cab, everyone looked at He Xie with hope.


    Along the way, he Xie has become their unique backbone.


    He Xie''s eyes were deep, penetrating the deep tunnel and clearly saw the scene at the other end of the tunnel.


    There is a military fortification at the other end of the tunnel. Dozens of soldiers with real guns and nuclear bombs are on guard, pointing their guns at the dark tunnel at any time.


    It''s time to leave.


    He Xie makes a decision.


    Since the zombie virus cannot be completely eliminated, it is meaningless to stay in South Korea after changing the fate of these protagonists.


    "Ulsan has not been occupied yet..." He Xie only said half a sentence, and these people immediately cheered and even cried with joy.


    He Xie looked around for a week and said with a faint smile, "but you''d better show that you''re not infected, and then go through the tunnel."


    "Of course!" Jin executive excitedly took out his mobile phone. "I''ll call now. I know an officer in the Ulsan army."


    With that, he took his cell phone and went aside.


    Shi Yu and others were surprised to hear that he Xie was talking about you.


    "Mr. He, aren''t you going to come with us?" He asked.


    He Xie shook his head: "if you stay any longer, it will only bring you trouble."


    He knows very well that it will not be calm after exposing his extraordinary this time, so he just wants to take ye Lanqiu home as soon as possible.


    At least in China, he was willing to make some concessions and even dedication.


    "Why do you say that, Mr. He?" Zhiyuan said excitedly, "we can all testify for you. Those zombies can''t be counted as human at all. You''re saving us and doing good."


    He Xie shook his head and didn''t explain much, but Shang Hua and Shi Yu were thoughtful and complicated.


    "Mr. He, thank you anyway. We really appreciate you." Shang Hua said seriously.


    Others echoed.


    He Xie smiled and glanced back at Jin executive who was calling over there. Jin executive was secretly peeking at He Xie. His eyes seemed a little flustered when he touched him, and he couldn''t stop smiling at him.


    "It''s fate to meet." He Xie smiled gently, "the world will continue to be chaotic. If you think you have no way to go, come to China to find me. "


    Although they are all sticks, they are all protagonists. They have a new future and leave a hint. What if they can make more wine?


    See if they have a life to live.


    The people didn''t take this sentence seriously, but before they could answer, he Xie nodded to Ye Lanqiu and motioned her to go with herself.


    "Mr. He! Mr. He! " At this time, executive Jin suddenly ran over with a smile, "Mr. He, my friend and I have agreed that he will send someone to pick us up. He knows you have saved so many people and wants to thank you face to face."


    He Xie stared at him with a smile for a while, while the latter apologized and advised him to stay.


    "Mr. Jin," He Xie said with a smile, "you can''t live without me, can you?"


    Executive Jin nodded and bowed repeatedly: "of course, of course, if it weren''t for Mr. He, we couldn''t have come here alive. Please give us a chance to repay your kindness."


    "There is no need to repay." He Xie put his hand on his shoulder. "Since I saved your life, I naturally have the right to take it back. Do you agree?"


    Executive Jin was stiff all over and smiled a little stiff: "Mr. He, Mr. He, you''re joking."


    "You are a smart man," He Xie shook his head, "but you are all smart. Many times, playing smart is stupid."


    He patted Kim on the shoulder: "this is your end."


    Executive Jin''s face changed greatly. He was full of fear and almost ran away. However, at this time, he found that he could neither move nor speak. He was stiff all over!


    Not only that, his body began to numb. From the place where he Xie photographed, his skin became pale and his veins burst with the naked eye.


    He Xie put the zombie virus absorbed before into his body.


    "Let''s go." He waved to the crowd, smiled and hugged Ye Lanqiu''s waist. Suddenly, he jumped, and suddenly the whole person jumped out of dozens of meters. With a slight pedal under his feet, he gradually disappeared into the sky like a walk in the void.


    "See? Mr. He can fly! He can fly! "


    Everyone was excited after they were angry and tongue tied.


    "He must be an angel sent by God!" Sheng Jing drew a cross on his chest.


    Everyone agreed to nod.


    Just then, suddenly, eight helicopters rose from the mountain behind them and flew here.


    "It''s the people of the army who have come to save us! We survived! " Zhiyuan wept with joy and jumped excitedly waving to the helicopter.


    "Here! Here! " All the people waved and shouted desperately. Only standing Jin turned his back to the people and didn''t move.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that eight helicopters circled in mid air and didn''t come down at all. Instead, they were divided into eight directions and surrounded them.


    Not only that, eight machine guns were aimed at them from all directions.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "Everyone hold their heads in both hands and squat on the ground!" The commander of an aircraft shouted with a loudspeaker.


    "Why! Why! "


    Everyone was shocked and angry.


    "We managed to escape, you treat me like this..." a young man waved his arms and roared angrily into the sky.


    Dada, dada!


    At the next moment, a little blood mist came out of his chest, his body trembled, and his face fell to the ground unbelievably.


    "Again, everyone hold their heads in both hands and squat on the ground! Now! Or you''ll shoot! " The commander shouted again.


    At the same time, a neat and rapid pace came from the tunnel.


    More than 100 people who survived did not dare to do so and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    In the end, there was only one executive Jin standing upright.


    The plane was still shouting, and about hundreds of soldiers ran out of the tunnel and surrounded it.


    An officer stepped out of the crowd, looked around and shouted in doubt, "where''s standing Jin? Where is Kim? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Kim standing.


    Someone close saw Kim''s face and immediately screamed out in fear, rolling away from him.


    As soon as the officer''s face changed, he quickly drew his gun and was about to approach.


    "Lieutenant Kim," the commander looked at the scene through a telescope on a helicopter, "he''s infected. Shoot him!"

 Chapter 857

    As soon as the officer''s face changed, he pulled the trigger almost as soon as he heard the order.


    Bang!


    A gunshot shot shot went through his skull from the back of his brain and hit his whole frontal bone directly.


    Kim fell to the ground!


    The survivors screamed in horror again, and the officer stared and shouted, "quiet! Be quiet! "


    Bang bang!


    After firing three shots at the sky, the riot was stopped. The officer looked around and asked in a deep voice, "where is a Chinese?"


    In the crowd, Shi Yu and monk Hua couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "You, stand up!"


    Not far away, the officer called a survivor up and repeated his question.


    The survivor trembled and said, "fly, fly away!"


    "ASI!" The officer hissed and pointed the gun at his head.


    "What I said is true! I didn''t cheat. Everyone saw it. If you don''t believe it, ask them! " The survivors screamed in horror.


    The officer was stunned and looked at the others squatting on the ground.


    "Mr. He and Ms. Ye really flew away!"


    "Mr. He is an angel."


    "No, he is an immortal of China."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were shouting, and the officer was stunned.


    It took about ten minutes for the officers to finally confirm that these people were not lying.


    He confidently reported the situation to the commander. Finally, he said cautiously: "Colonel Park, I think there is a new situation of zombie virus, which may make normal people hallucinate..."


    "Well, take these people back!" The commander interrupted, "isolate these people and interrogate them alone."


    "Yes!" The officer stood at attention.


    Shang Hua and Shi Yu looked at the officer not far away and talked quietly.


    "Do you think executive Jin''s death has anything to do with Mr. He?" Shi Yu asked with a complicated complexion.


    Shang Hua was slightly silent. "Do you think these soldiers are looking for Mr. He and have something to do with executive Jin?" he asked


    Shi Yu looked at him in surprise.


    Shang Hua sneered and asked, "do you always think others are fools?"


    In the sky, eight helicopters flew in the direction he Xie left before.


    At this time, he Xie has arrived at Busan Port.


    It was not the first time that ye Lanqiu was taken to fly by He Xie, so she did not show surprise or fear along the way. When the sea breeze hunted, she had to bury her head in He Xie''s arms.


    Suddenly he Xie fell to the ground. Ye Lanqiu looked up, looked around and found that they were on the deck of a ship.


    "Shall we go back by boat?" Ye Lanqiu asked.


    He Xie looked around and took Ye Lanqiu to the cockpit.


    "No, some unfriendly guys are coming for us. You hide here first, and I''ll send them off." He Xie walked along the road.


    He sensed that there were many zombies in the cabin of the ship, but the cockpit was empty and safe.


    He Xie took Ye Lanqiu and went in. He checked around and said, "after I go out, you lock the door. Don''t walk around anyway."


    Ye Lanqiu was afraid and took he Xie''s hand: "He Xie, it''ll be fine, won''t it?"


    He Xie smiled and rubbed her hair: "of course, remember what I said."


    Ye Lanqiu nodded vigorously, "you must be careful."


    He turned to go out and his face immediately became cold.


    The view in the sky was very wide. As soon as he came out of Ulsan, he noticed that there were more than ten helicopters searching for something in the nearby airspace.


    Shortly after he left, eight helicopters suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tunnel, which also proved that he was right in killing executive Jin.


    "Two groups of forces..." He Xie thought slightly. Looking at the city not far away, more than ten helicopters flew here. "One group must be from South Korea, the other group... Is it the lighthouse army in South Korea?"


    He suddenly kicked under his feet, jumped up and greeted the helicopter in the distance.


    Ye Qiulan was lying by the window of the cockpit, looking at the figure of He Xie, worried.


    "Find the target! Find the target! God! He flew over! He can fly! He''s flying towards us! " The public screen of the helicopter nearby sounded a cry of panic.


    These more than a dozen helicopters are in a unified system, painted with stars and stripes at the cabin door.


    On one of the planes, Colonel Robert looked dignified, grabbed the walkie talkie and hurriedly said, "No. 3, No. 7, leave the formation and prepare for battle. The enemy is extremely dangerous and is allowed to fire freely!"


    "Copy that!"


    As his voice fell, the two helicopters left the team and accelerated to meet the flying He Xie.


    Less than a kilometer after the two sides met, two helicopters opened fire.


    Dada dada


    Two heavy machine guns shot a dense hail of bullets. He Xie''s eyes coagulated when he shot there. His body suddenly rose by tens of meters and accelerated to rush!


    His figure was erratic, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right. The two machine gunners could not aim at him at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he Xie rushed to a helicopter.


    "Walter fake!" A soldier raised his gun in horror and shouted, "he rushed over¡°


    Before the words fell, his body suddenly stiffened, and then he Xie''s figure appeared in the cabin, his face expressionless, bent his fingers and played again and again.


    Poof poof!


    The other soldiers in the car didn''t realize what had happened, so they were pierced through their heads by invisible sword Qi.


    "Blow up number three! Blow up number three! " There was an angry roar from the public screen.


    He Xie took a look.


    "Fakeo suit!" The driver roared, pulled out his gun and turned around. He Xie slapped it at will.


    Boom!


    Even people with seats and cockpit doors were slapped out by him.


    The helicopter lost control and began to spin down.


    Whew!


    Just at this time, a rocket came here with a long air flow.


    He Xie raised a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth and kicked at his feet. The next moment, he appeared in the air and shot away at the second helicopter.


    "No! son of a gun! Number seven, be careful, he''s going for you! Come on, surround him! Surround him! "


    The commander roared.


    Dada dada


    The bullets were dense and intertwined, pouring towards He Xie.


    He Xie was in mid air and suddenly shot out in the air.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon soared out of the sky and roared towards helicopter 7.


    The commander roared.


    Dada dada


    The bullets were dense and intertwined, pouring towards He Xie.


    He Xie was in mid air and suddenly shot out in the air.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon soared out of the sky and roared towards helicopter 7. The commander roared.


    Dada dada


    The bullets were dense and intertwined, pouring towards He Xie.


    He Xie was in mid air and suddenly shot out in the air.


    Roar!


    A golden dragon soared out of the sky and roared towards helicopter 7.

 Chapter 858

    Boom, boom!


    Several helicopters exploded into fireballs, turning half the sky into a sea of fire.


    The only remaining helicopter flew out and landed on the deck of a cargo ship. A woman ran to the helicopter from the cargo ship cockpit.


    Not far away, eight helicopters belonging to the South Korean military headquarters hovered in mid air two kilometers away and watched the scene from a distance through telescopes.


    "Colonel Cui, what should I do?" A South Korean soldier asked in a trembling voice as his Adam''s apple rolled.


    The South Korean commander''s mind is still blank until now. He can''t believe what he just saw is true.


    "ASI... How could there be such a person in the world..." he murmured with a little panic.


    "They''re leaving!" My subordinates reminded him again, "we hijacked the lighthouse soldiers. Are we really just watching?"


    Pop!


    Colonel Cui slapped his subordinates on the back of the head and shouted, "fool, do you want to die? More than a dozen planes of the lighthouse man were destroyed by him. If we don''t watch him go, should we go up and give him his life? "


    After venting, Colonel Cui looked uncertain, looked at the distance and said, "keep this distance. Follow him - no, step back two kilometers - no, three kilometers! Try to keep a distance from him. If the situation is wrong, turn around immediately! I''ll ask for instructions now. "


    In the helicopter ahead.


    Ye Lanqiu leaned tightly against He Xie''s arms and whispered, "why do lighthouse soldiers want to catch you?"


    He Xie smiled and glanced at the soldiers trembling in front of him, and said with a smile: "because they are used to looting, they don''t know how to communicate with others normally."


    Ye Lanqiu didn''t understand anything, but today brought her too much subversion. When she heard the speech, she thought about it.


    "They want you back to study?" Ye Lanqiu subconsciously grabbed He Xie''s hands and said nervously, "will they send someone?"


    "Maybe." What evil cannot be denied.


    In fact, he was sure that the lighthouse would not give up, but was fearless. He doesn''t think there is any way to hurt him unless the lighthouse is crazy enough to go directly to the nuclear bomb.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it." He Xie comforts Ye Lanqiu.


    "If we return home now, will Guo Jia know you..." Ye Lanqiu is still very worried.


    "How can you hide such a thing?" He Xie smiled and shook his head.


    From the moment he decided to come to South Korea, he was ready to be exposed to Guo Jia''s sight. However, he does not think that the high level of Guo Jia will be like a lighthouse and South Korea, which will be detrimental to himself. On the contrary, he believes that with high-level political wisdom, he will be regarded as a national guard.


    Ye Lanqiu''s worry is actually groundless. He Xie is a Chinese, and hijacked the lighthouse military plane to return home the first time after the South Korean affair. This shows his attitude, and Guo Jia''s senior management will not fail to understand this.


    "Lan Qiu, I know what happened today is hard for you to accept." He Xie looked at Ye Lanqiu with some seriousness in his eyes, "but many things always have to face. You are my woman, and you are destined to be unusual in this life. We get along these days, I also told you something about cultivation."


    "No matter what happens next, just watch. After returning home, you can relax for a few days, and then tell me what you want to do. Whether you want to practice or teach your husband and children at home, I respect your decision."


    Ye Lanqiu looked at He Xie with complex eyes, silently hugged him and put his face on He Xie''s chest.


    At the same time, at the Guam military base, four fighters took off in formation and flew in the direction of the East China Sea. At a secret military base along the coast of China, a flight formation with the highest command loaded and loaded ammunition also sailed to the East China Sea.


    At this time, he Xie has crossed the Korean Peninsula to the high seas.


    "Sir, I have to remind you again that the fuel of this plane is not enough to fly to the Huaxia sea. If it returns now or lands in Zhepeng, it will be too late."


    The pilot warned carefully.


    "Do your job well and don''t think about things you don''t need to worry about." He Xie''s family.


    From the beginning, he did not intend to fly directly back to China by this helicopter.


    "Didi, Didi..."


    Suddenly, the radar monitoring system of the helicopter gave a crazy alarm. After being stunned for a moment, the pilot screamed in panic: "it''s a missile! No... "


    Before the words fell, a missile had hit the helicopter with a long tail.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge fireball lit up in the sky.


    From radar monitoring to missile to helicopter explosion, the whole process lasted less than five seconds.


    "Report to captain, the target has been destroyed! Repeat, the target has been destroyed... "


    "Yes, please confirm the signs of human life. Repeat, confirm the signs of human life."


    "Roger... No birth - wait! God, two people are still alive! "


    "The target is extremely dangerous. Launch the missile again. Repeat, launch the missile again..."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    From the missile locking to hitting the target, it takes a few seconds or even more than ten seconds. This process is enough to avoid evil.


    do a job with skill and ease.


    Therefore, although the missile is powerful, it can''t hit people. It''s useless.


    He Xie stood in the void, hugged Ye Lanqiu with one hand, looked into the distance, smiled and said, "Lanqiu, we have to change a plane."


    Before the voice fell, he Xie''s eyes suddenly turned cold and shot away at the four fighters not far away!


    Ye Lanqiu''s heart jumped with fear and buried his head on He Xie''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to see more.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The four tracking missiles detected the movement of the target, quickly gathered together and fired at He Xie. Seeing the missile approaching, he Xie suddenly rose into the sky.


    The four missiles also chased up at the position where he Xie''s electric fire started.


    He Xie rose hundreds of meters, leaned and galloped forward again.


    "The monster is coming!"


    "No, missiles - spread out! Spread out! " In the public screens of the four fighters, the captain screamed in horror.


    Seeing that the four fighters ahead are about to turn around, how can evil tolerate it?


    "Want to run?"


    His speed was not as fast as that of missiles. Just when he was two kilometers away from the fighter, the four missiles behind him were less than one kilometer away from him.


    He Xie glanced back and suddenly accelerated!


    The four fighters were scattered like birds and animals. He Xie quickly surpassed them with them, turned around suddenly, flew backward and swept back at the same speed.


    Seeing that the four missiles and the four planes were keeping pace, he Xie suddenly gave a violent drink, displayed his dragon catching hand, grabbed one of the missiles and threw the fighter at the lower left.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fighter turned into a fireball.

 Chapter 859

    The characteristic of tracking missiles without stopping until they reach their goal has instead become the convenience for He Xie to deal with these fighters. Soon, he Xie used the Dragon catcher to catch another missile, so he repeated his skill and killed another aircraft.


    The remaining two planes saw nothing good and immediately fled to the distance.


    What he Xie is using now is not a spell, but a lightness skill. Flying at high altitude for a long time takes a lot of internal power.


    Seeing the two fighters fleeing on both sides, he Xie had no time to completely eliminate them. After all, his speed was the limit that he could barely catch up with one of them.


    At this time, there were two tracking missiles chasing after him. He Xie showed his hand to catch the Dragon again, directly causing them to collide in mid air.


    Boom!


    Before the turbulent waves swept in, he Xie sped away towards the fighter plane fleeing to the northwest.


    His internal power was pushed to the extreme, and he was getting closer and closer to the fighter.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the fighter launched a missile and flew at He Xie''s electric speed to stop He Xie''s pursuit.


    He Xie suddenly moved a hundred meters across the sky in the void. At the moment when he crossed the missile, an invisible sword Qi popped up.


    Boom!


    The missile didn''t have time to turn and track, so it exploded in mid air, and he Xie accelerated wildly again regardless of consumption, and soon he could almost touch the tail of the fighter.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A figure above the fighter suddenly ejected with its seat!


    He Xie, who was in a frenzied pursuit, was surprised. The pilot was so determined that he abandoned the plane.


    Where could he imagine how much fear and oppression a living person would bring to these lighthouse soldiers, holding a beautiful woman, chasing fighters and playing missiles all over the sky.


    The pilot quickly reached the extreme high point, looked at He Xie not far away in horror, and raised his gun with trembling.


    Whoosh!


    He Xie points out an invisible sword Qi at will. Without looking at it, he hugs Ye Lanqiu and rushes away to the runaway fighter.


    Poof!


    The pilot''s head in midair burst into bleeding flowers and fell down.


    On the other side, he Xie has controlled another fighter, turned around and headed for China.


    Although the only remaining fighter had learned about the situation here, it didn''t dare to follow again - it was so scary.


    As for the previous eight South Korean helicopters, they turned back very early.


    Not long after flying into China''s territorial waters, more than ten Chinese fighters appeared in front, encircling He Xie''s fighters on both sides.


    "This is the Huaxia air force. You have entered the Huaxia air defense identification zone. Please indicate your nationality, identity and flight purpose immediately. Repeat, here is... "


    After the public screen rang twice, he Xie said faintly, "I''m He Xie, a Chinese citizen, requesting entry and landing."


    There was silence on the radio for about two minutes. He changed his dignified accent and said, "citizen He Xie, you are allowed to enter and land. Please follow the navigation crew and enter the territory..."


    Half an hour later, he Xie landed in a secret military base and was soon received by the highest officer in the station.


    Ten minutes later, he and ye Lanqiu took a special plane, escorted by two flight formations, and flew to Yanjing.


    In Washington, D.C., President Wilson, who was taking a bus to the White House, was shocked by the news that he was far away in the East.


    It took him a long time to digest the news and immediately ordered the Secretary to convene an emergency meeting of the top level of Congress.


    "In addition to the atomic bomb, China has a unique strategic weapon..." Wilson rubbed his temples and remained silent for a long time, sighing wearily.


    He likened the existence of He Xie to a strategic weapon like the atomic bomb.


    To some extent, this is a more frightening existence than the atomic bomb. He can''t imagine what a terrible scene this Superman like existence would be if it sneaked into the lighthouse territory or even into the white house one day


    Wilson thought of it more.


    With this superhuman Chinese, is it still meaningful to block China?


    His complexion was uncertain. The car stopped at the white house gate for a long time, and he didn''t get off.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week later.


    This week, four major events have taken place in the world.


    First, the wave of zombies in South Korea has been initially curbed, with multinational forces participating in rescue operations. According to preliminary statistics, the number of victims reached 41 million. It is equivalent to four fifths of the whole country of South Korea.


    Near the 38th parallel, the artillery fire has never stopped for a week.


    Second, many countries issued an announcement. In view of global warming, accelerated melting of Antarctic glaciers and other reasons, it is urgent to maintain the earth''s ecological environment. Many countries unanimously decided to jointly invest in building water storage dams all over the world


    Third, lighthouse President Wilson paid a temporary visit to China, reached a 3000 trillion business investment agreement with China, and took the initiative to lift the technological blockade of many cutting-edge technologies, which means that the political attitude of Lighthouse countries towards China has turned 180 degrees.


    Fourth, the Chinese government issued the decision on fully developing the border bolta Prefecture, which plans to take three years to build the border bolta Prefecture into the world''s largest border port municipality directly under the central government.


    This decision has caused an uproar all over the world, with constant opposition, ridicule and even abuse and protest. Because polta is very remote, sparsely populated and inconvenient in transportation. It is located in the hinterland of Eurasia, with a dry climate and only adjacent to a small country in West Asia, so it has no value of full development.


    The release of this "decision" attracted the attention of the whole China from South Korea and speculation about multinational announcements, and people talked about it one after another.


    But no one noticed that the city center of bolta directly under the central government planned by Huaxia high-rise is the farthest place from the sea on the whole earth.


    In addition to the above four things, there is actually another thing going on in secret.


    The Chinese military has opened an international military school in polta state and has begun to officially recruit students nationwide.


    The school plans to recruit 20 million students in three years. In addition to Chinese students, it will also recruit a certain proportion of students in Europe, lighthouse, Saro and countries with strategic cooperative relations with China.


    No one knows what the school is going to teach, and no one knows that the principal of the school is a Chinese youth named He Xie.


    He Xie stayed in Yanjing for about three months and had many meetings with the senior management.


    His identity has become the top military secret of China. His residence in Yanjing is simply adjacent to the leaders and protected by the highest standards.


    No one knows that many policies and changes recently released by China and even the whole world are decided around him.


    Three months later, he Xie and ye Lanqiu took a military plane to the bolta Development Zone to welcome a new start.

 Chapter 860

    Three years later.


    Yanjing airport welcomed a group of special guests. There were thousands of them, dressed in uniform yellow uniforms, looking haggard and timid, gathered together and looked at everything around curiously.


    Some passers-by looked at these people curiously, and some media reporters kept shooting at them.


    "Which tour group is this?" Someone asked curiously.


    "What tour group?" The respondent smiled, "man, have you just connected to the Internet? These are all South Korean refugees. This is the seventh batch. They have to be pulled to the Tibetan area or the construction site of bolta to screen the sand. "


    Three years ago, the outbreak of zombie virus in South Korea caused a sensation all over the world. People were once very worried about the spread of zombie virus to the world, causing a tragedy like human extinction in the doomsday film.


    But fortunately, none of this happened.


    It took only a year and a half for South Koreans to completely eliminate all zombies with the help of peacekeeping forces of various countries. But in the region swept by the zombie virus, everything has become corrupt and deserted, and the land of South Korea is no longer suitable for human survival.


    In order to curb the spread of the zombie virus, over the years, the United Nations has begun to "clean" the entire territory of South Korea with special incendiary bombs, making the zombie virus silent. During these three years, nearly 10 million survivors in South Korea have also been transferred to all parts of the world as refugees, most of which have been received by North Korea.


    The physically and mentally exhausted president of South Korea left a suicide note in his residence in the Yushan gathering area two months ago. After announcing the complete destruction of South Korea to the world, he swallowed a gun and killed himself, becoming the last president of South Korea.


    After the death of the president, large-scale riots broke out in the surviving areas of South Korea, killing and injuring more than 10000 people. After the joint forces of North Korea, Huaxia, Sharon, lighthouse and Zhepeng quickly took over the remnants, they reached an agreement to divide up the remaining population of South Korea and completely close the South Korean Peninsula.


    This batch of South Korean refugees is the last batch accepted by the Chinese side.


    It is worth mentioning that among these people, Shang Hua, Sheng Jing and their three-year-old son Dongri, Shi Yu and her daughter xiu''an are all prominent.


    After three years of mutual support, the two families were close to each other.


    "It''s really like two worlds..." Shang Hua sighed, looked around, looked at the endless crowd and looked at a wide range of shops¡° We have simply returned from primitive society to modern times. "


    "Uncle Shang Hua," the little girl Xiuan three years ago was much taller and had long hair, bright and moving. "Three years ago, Seoul was the same. I went to Incheon Airport, no worse than here."


    "There is no Seoul in this world..." Shi Yu said with a heavy face.


    "Ah..." Xiuan rolled her eyes. "Dad is always such a disappointment."


    "Where will the Chinese take us?" Sheng Jing held the child and asked nervously.


    Shang Hua cast a questioning look at Shi Yu: "it''s said that it''s to go to Tibetan areas or border areas, where a large number of workers are needed, right?"


    "It''s on the radio..." Shi Yu frowned, "but I hope we can find a job in Yanjing."


    "Can people without a country choose?" Shang Hua laughed at himself.


    Everyone was silent. Like other South Koreans, their hearts were full of confusion and worry.


    Five minutes later, several Chinese people came over and asked in Korean, "who is executive Cui?"


    A South Korean wearing glasses came forward: "I am! I''m Choi sung RI from Ulsan gathering point in South Korea. Hello, sir. "


    The Chinese people who led him stretched out their hands to him and said with a smile, "Hello, executive Cui. I''m Xia Dong, deputy director of the third Department of Huaxia people''s comprehensive department. I''m specially responsible for receiving South Korean friends. Welcome to Huaxia."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Cui SHENGRI held Xia Dong''s hand in fear, "it''s troublesome for Chinese friends."


    Xia Dong smiled: "our plan is like this. You come all the way. First take a temporary rest in Yanjing and have a comprehensive health examination for everyone. Early tomorrow morning, three special planes will pick you up to the Tibetan area. When you get there, comrades in Xinba district will be responsible for settling you down. Does executive Cui have any suggestions for this arrangement? "


    "Not at all. It''s too much trouble for you." Cui bowed.


    Xia Dong nodded: "please Cui standing in line. The shuttle bus is already at the door."


    "OK. OK! "


    "Wait!" At this time, Shi Yu suddenly raised his hand and came out, "Sir, there are many former middle-class people in our group, who are elite talents from all walks of life. I want to know how China will arrange our work?"


    Xia Dong looked at Cui SHENGRI and found that he had no response, so he smiled and said to Shi Yu: "Sir, at present, China only needs construction workers, but you can rest assured that we will treat you equally. Your working environment and salary are the same as those of Chinese people."


    Shi Yu bowed slightly and said, "please think again. These people are the managers of Weishan gathering point. They can make greater contributions to China and play a better role."


    Xia Dong could not deny: "I will report your demands to my superiors."


    Shi Yu saw the perfunctory words of Xia Dong, and his heart sank.


    But now summer and winter have once again urged Cui SHENGRI to form a team and prepare to leave the airport.


    More than 1000 people took more than a dozen buses before they finished. On the way to the temporary settlement, Shi Yu said to Shang Hua, "the Chinese may not want to listen to me. I''ll find a chance to mention it to them later. We have suffered for three years. We finally came to China. We really don''t want to live in a muddle. "


    Shanghua didn''t hold any hope at all. He shook his head and said, "don''t waste your time. It''s great luck that we can return to the normal civilized world."


    "Even if not for us, it should be considered for Xiuan and Dongri!" Shi Yu suddenly became excited. "Xiuan is twelve years old! If she doesn''t go to school again, what will she do when she grows up? And Dongri, do you want him to be the son of a construction worker? "


    Shang Hua was silent and said, "there''s nothing wrong with that. At least he can live in peace."


    "In short, I will try my best!" Shi Yu waved his hand bitterly.


    Seeing the adults fall into silence, Xiuan looks at her father and uncle Shang Hua, and suddenly says, "I remember Uncle he said three years ago that we can find him. Why don''t we find uncle he to help us?"


    This sentence immediately stunned everyone.


    "Mr. He..." Sheng Jing''s eyes flashed a look of remembrance. "It''s reasonable to say that a great man like him should be very famous, but I haven''t heard from him for three years."


    "Two years ago, at our most difficult time, I asked the president to ask Mr. He to help us." Shi Yu youyou said, "after contacting the Chinese side, the president told me never to find this person again, and never mention this person."

 Chapter 861

    PS: the previous chapter was swallowed and has applied for lifting the ban.


    In the afternoon, all South Corinthians received a comprehensive physical examination. They were uniformly arranged to stay in a hotel. The environment was good. For dinner, Colin chefs from Yandi were specially invited, including soy sauce soup, pickled pork and laver steamed rice. The familiar and long lost taste made these Corinthians eat with emotion and tears.


    Shi Yu found Huaxia again half an hour after dinner and proposed to arrange work. This time, the staff told him bluntly that it was impossible.


    They have only one choice, that is to go to Tibet Province, where the newly developed Xinba district has been in full swing for three years.


    In fact, China''s human resources can fully meet the needs of workers, but at present, the only place where the whole of China can settle down these South Colins is there.


    Shi Yu didn''t want to be a worker there at all, but the staff were unmoved and asked him directly to return to his room.


    Shi Yu was helpless. He tried to mention he Xie: "three years ago, on train 101, I met Mr. He of China. He protected us. And Ms. ye, can you help me contact them?"


    The staff shook his head: "I don''t know the two people you said. If you have their contact information, you can contact him in Tibet province or ask the local staff for help."


    "Why don''t you know!" Shi Yu shouted excitedly, "he is a man like God. He can fly and look like superman. He is like an army. He killed many zombies with a sword. Why don''t you know him?"


    The staff looked strange and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, are you telling me a fairy tale?"


    Shi Yu was stunned. He saw that the staff really didn''t know what evil was.


    He remembered what the president had said to him, and there was some speculation in his heart.


    "I want to see your senior leaders." He made a request.


    The staff did not refuse: "I will reflect your demands to my superiors. Please wait patiently."


    "Be sure to report to your superiors, which is very important!" Shi Yu looked serious. "I don''t know Mr. He''s name, but I know Ms. Ye. His full name is Ye Lanqiu. Mr. He personally promised that we could come to him. Your senior management must know this. He must know what I''m talking about!"


    Shi Yu returned to his room full of anxiety. He didn''t know whether it was useful, but this was his only hope.


    However, when he arrived at the airport again the next day, Huaxia didn''t give him any feedback. He tried to find the staff last night, but he was told by the people at the airport that the staff there and the staff at the airport were two departments and didn''t know who he was talking about.


    Xia Dong, who was in charge of receiving them, didn''t come. Another strange Chinese official came. He managed to get together and explain the reason to him, but the Chinese official told him that Xia Dong received an emergency order last night and hasn''t come back until now. As for what he fed back, he will feed back to the local staff when he arrives in Tibet province.


    Shi Yu was desperate.


    He took his daughter Xiuan''s hand and got on the plane in a confused and desperate mood. He sat down in his seat.


    "Stop having unrealistic hopes." Shang Hua sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "There has been no news about Mr. He in the past three years. It is reasonable that people like him should know his name all over the world. What is the reason? I thought you should have thought of it long ago."


    "Now think about it, everything is wrong!" Shi Yu suddenly raised his head, his eyes flushed and stared at Shang Hua. "In the past three years, dams have been built all over the world, and the world has introduced plans to stimulate consumption. It''s like pulling out all the water in the pond to fish. He is eager for quick success and instant benefits, as well as more and more frequent earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and tsunamis. What are all the national high-level officials hiding!"


    "The arguments of those non-governmental organizations?" Shang Hua frowned, "those people shouted for three years, but there was no evidence. doomsday? Even if it does happen, what can we who have lost our country do? "


    Shi Yu suddenly grabbed Shang Hua''s collar, lowered his voice and roared: "if it will happen, then Mr. He is our only hope, just like three years ago! We can only survive if we find him! Think about Dongri and Xiuan, son of a bitch! "


    "ASI!" Shang Hua sneered, "put your position right, boy, we are refugees now! Do you know what a refugee is? Just like the beggars on South Colin street, they need other people''s charity and kindness to live! Why do you ask for more? Big people like Mr. He have long forgotten who we are! "


    Shi Yu was stunned for a long time. Finally, he released Shang Hua and sat down in his seat.


    Now the plane has started broadcasting in Korean and is ready to take off. Shi Yu''s mind was blank. He felt that endless despair wrapped himself and suffocated him.


    The plane began to drive slowly into the runway. At the moment, Shi Yu had no hope.


    But just then, the plane suddenly stopped.


    At first, no one cared about this. They just thought it was the reason for the dispatch launch.


    But five minutes later, suddenly, the flight attendants hurriedly opened the cabin door, and they began to realize that it was wrong.


    "Is there anyone else coming with us?" Shang Hua pulled his neck and looked over there. "If you can stop the plane, this person must be a person of great status."


    Shi Yu lay sadly on the chair, not curious about it.


    "It''s the official yesterday!" Suddenly Shang Hua shouted.


    Shi Yu was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past. It was really yesterday''s summer and winter, and the staff member who communicated with him in the hotel.


    "This..."


    An unbelievable thought came into his mind, and he stood up with a sound of surprise and doubt.


    The steward on the other side just looked over here. Seeing Shi Yu standing up, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed at him.


    Xia Dong looked at the steward''s gesture, turned back, thanked and walked this way.


    Shi Yu''s face flushed with excitement!


    But at the moment, he was not sure. He was almost staring at Xia Dong step by step in front of him, his eyes full of anxiety and expectation.


    "Mr. Shi Yu, we meet again." Xia Dong stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Shi Yu quickly bowed slightly, stretched out his hand and said in a slightly trembling voice: "Hello, Mr. Xia, are you here..."


    Xia Dong smiled deeply: "as you expected, Mr. Shi Yu, I think your trip to Tibet has to be changed."


    "What..." Shi Yu couldn''t believe it and wanted to be sure.


    Xia Dong stretched out his hand to stop him and continued.


    "Take your family, oh, and a Mr. Shang Hua and his family. Come with me."

 Chapter 862

    The plane landed slowly on the airport runway. In the cabin, Xia and Dong finished talking on the phone and turned to Shi Yu and others with a smile: "everyone, welcome to Baltar, the largest and fastest-growing city in the world!"


    When saying this, Xia Dong''s face was full of pride.


    He has reason to be proud, because it took only three years for the city to grow from nothing to prosperity.


    This is a miracle. Maybe in the future, it will be greater than the Great Wall, although many people don''t know this now.


    "Is he waiting for us here?" Shi Yu asked with a little uneasy and expectation.


    Xia Dong suddenly looked solemn when he heard the speech and said, "president he is not in bolta. He is still about 200 kilometers away from here. I have to remind you again that the identity of president he and the purpose of your trip are the common top secret of the whole human society."


    "Out of this plane, I don''t want anyone to mention president he, including Ms. Ye''s name. Otherwise, you must be waiting for the harshest trial of the International Court of justice."


    After a pause, Xia Dong shrugged and said, "in fact, even I didn''t know the information of president he for the first time last night, and like you, I will stay on talechi mountain until this secret is lifted."


    Everyone looked solemn and nodded to promise.


    "Talech has sent a car. Get off the plane and get on the bus directly. You can''t talk to anyone during this period."


    Xia Dong asked again, "when you are in the car, the staff will ask you some questions and need you to answer truthfully and sign a confidentiality agreement. Of course, this is a necessary procedure for entering talech, and you don''t have to worry."


    "I see." Shi Yu and others agreed.


    "OK, get off!" Xia Dong got up first and walked to the cabin door.


    It was the golden autumn of October, and the weather in Baltar was still very hot. It was a desolate Gobi area, and the air was very dry.


    After getting off the plane, the heat wave hit. Sure enough, there were three cars waiting below the plane.


    Six cuntou youths in Zhongshan suits stood straight. Xia Dong walked in front, shook hands with the youth headed by him, confirmed each other''s certificates and identities, turned back and waved, "you all get on the Iveco in the middle."


    They still remember the instructions before summer and winter. Without saying a word, they hurried into the car.


    The doors closed and the three cars started quickly and drove out of the airport.


    In addition to five people such as Shi Yu and three drivers. But at this time, everyone was silent and no one spoke.


    People looked at the young city outside the window and were shocked.


    It took Chinese people three years to build this city with an area of 27000 square kilometers.


    Note that the 27000 square kilometers here refer to the fact that in addition to the surrounding mountains surrounding the city, the landform with vertical and horizontal gullies in the middle has been flattened, and all kinds of very dense buildings have been built.


    In other words, this 27000 square kilometers, no no man''s land.


    Shi Yu and others soon discovered the characteristics of the city''s buildings. Their styles are almost uniform, and they look very solid. The windows are generally high and small.


    Moreover, there are no buildings with more than five floors in all houses, and the foundations of all buildings are generally very high. Staggered drainage ditches are reserved under each house, which are connected with the main drainage ditch of the highway.


    All roads must sink at least two meters. The roads are eight lanes and very wide. What''s more strange is that the drainage ditches on both sides of the highway are four or five meters wide and three meters deep.


    The motorcade came out of the airport and turned several streets. This strange layout surprised Shi Yu and others.


    It seems that the city has done great defense work in flood control and earthquake resistance.


    But - this is a dry and desolate Gobi city!


    They held questions in their hearts, but it was not easy to ask them. They made eye contact with each other and remembered the rumor spread all over the world in the past three years - the end of the world.


    Although the topic of the end of the world has been refuted by all countries, it has never stopped discussing. Although these messages will be deleted as soon as they are exposed on the Internet, almost most people know it by word of mouth.


    At the moment, seeing the urban layout of bolta, Shi Yu and others couldn''t help jumping with heart.


    Isn''t the news of the end of the world groundless?


    Otherwise, how could China build such a strange and huge city in the farthest place from the sea in the world?


    There are many people shuttling back and forth on the streets of the city, with different skin colors. Obviously, once the city rises, it will immediately become an international metropolis.


    When Shi Yu came here, Xia Dong said that the house price here exceeded twice that of Yanjing and magic capital a year ago, becoming the city with the highest real estate price in China and even the world.


    Today, although the housing vacancy rate in this city is very high, it has implemented a strict purchase restriction policy. If you want to become a resident of bolta, you need to meet many harsh conditions.


    When the motorcade passed a viaduct, Shi Yu and others found an "oasis" surrounded by high walls. There were many buildings and various plants, just like a huge jungle.


    Xiuan couldn''t help being curious any more. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and said, "what''s that place?"


    "The world''s largest ecological park." The cuntou young man sitting on the co driver suddenly answered, "covering an area of 600 square kilometers, there are millions of species of animals and plants, and this number is still increasing."


    "Why build such a big zoo here?" Xiuan asked curiously.


    After a little silence, the cuntou youth only answered "it''s an ecological park" and stopped talking.


    Shi Yu and monk Hua couldn''t help looking at each other again and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    More and more signs are proving that terrible possibility


    It took the car nearly two hours to get out of the city.


    As early as half an hour, the car drove up the mountain road.


    Before, Shi Yu and others thought that the mountain surrounding the whole city was a natural mountain, but now they found that it was a huge mountain poured with reinforced concrete!


    I don''t know how many miles it winds, completely wrapping the city in it!


    At the top of the mountain, this high wall up to tens of meters and hundreds of meters thick is also built. When leaving the city, cars need to drive out of the tunnel at the bottom of these high walls.


    These tunnels have one at a certain distance. There are heavy gates at both ends of all tunnels, guarded by formed troops.


    When the car drove out of the tunnel, people immediately made a new discovery. On the periphery of these "mountains", a "moat" about tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters wide was dug out, but now there is no water in the riverbed.

 Chapter 863

    After passing through the bridge on the moat, a few kilometers later, there is another checkpoint. There is obviously a military camp stationed here. The soldiers here check very strictly. They should not only check everyone''s identity, but also check everyone''s belongings.


    Most importantly, everyone''s electronic equipment must be strictly checked, and all photos, audio-visual and other materials inside, as well as records of contact with the outside world, must be carefully confirmed.


    Here, three cars were released after a full delay of about 40 minutes.


    The cuntou young man on the co driver was relieved. He looked back at Yan Shiyu and others and explained: "all the information about bolta is highly confidential at present. Everything in this city can''t be leaked to the outside world, otherwise he will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than seven years."


    After a pause, he continued, "and so is the talechi mountain we are going to. These two places are the highest secret bases in the world."


    He took out a pile of documents: "you will see the specific confidentiality terms in this confidentiality agreement."


    Xia Dong had explained the confidentiality agreement with Shi Yu and others before, so it was no surprise that several people took over the documents. Except for Xiao Dongri, who was less than three years old, everyone had one, and they were all Korean versions.


    The sound of turning pages came from the carriage. Several people took it very seriously. The above confidentiality measures are harsh. For example, after entering talechi mountain, you must not go out of the mountain without examination and approval, otherwise you will be sentenced to life imprisonment or death.


    For them, unless the end of the world comes, they basically don''t have to expect it.


    In other words, after signing this Agreement and entering the taluche mountains, it is likely that they will not be able to get out in their life.


    After reading all the agreements word by word, Shang Hua whispered a few words with his wife Sheng Jing, and without hesitation signed his name and pressed his fingerprints.


    Shi Yu hesitated. Xiuan squinted at his father and muttered, "isn''t this what you want? What is there to hesitate about? "


    He took a deep breath and made a decision.


    After the four signed, the cuntou youth took out the camera and began to ask them questions in detail. All the places they have been since they were born should be recorded.


    After all this, the car had driven into a steaming Canyon, and the car slowed down slowly.


    There is a huge city wall similar to the surrounding of polta in front. There are still troops stationed here, which is more strict than polta and equipped with all kinds of heavy weapons. Shi Yu even saw the open space with heavy weapons such as fighters and tanks parked in the distance.


    When entering the city wall, Shi Yu and others accepted three strict inspections before they were released. After the car drove through a tunnel hundreds of meters long, it suddenly opened up!


    But there are towering peaks, turning canyons, lush pines and birches, and wild flowers. Here is a combination of adventure and beauty. In the distance, a waterfall falls to the bottom of the valley, just like a fairyland on earth.


    The car rocked up along the winding winding winding mountain highway. One second ago, there were still strange rocks and cliffs hanging in the air. However, when the car turned around, there were beautiful mountains and springs like a piano. It was really wonderful.


    The mountain flowers at the bottom of the valley are brilliant, with bees flying and butterflies dancing; The hillside pines are green and the shadows of the trees are whirling; At the top of the mountain, there is snow and ice peaks.


    Pines and snow add luster to each other.


    "How beautiful..." Xiuan looked out of the window obsessed and sincerely praised.


    Everyone nodded in amazement, immersed in the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    The car drove into the tunnel again. This time, the three cars stayed in the tunnel for a long time. It seemed that some lifting equipment was installed in the mountainside, and the three cars began to sink slowly.


    After about ten minutes, the sound of the open "zazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazaza.


    Outside the iron gate, there is a huge square. Many soldiers are busy.


    After the car drove out, it stopped in front of a huge stone gate in the east of the square.


    "Everybody, we can only take you here. Next, you need to walk there by yourself." The former cuntou youth turned back and smiled at Shi Yu and others.


    "Thank you!" Several people thanked, got out of the car and looked at the lonely peak with clouds and fog behind the Shimen. Many buildings were built on the peak, and countless people shuttled among them.


    Xia Dong, who had not appeared all the way, came over and said seriously, "welcome to talech, welcome to the city of hope!"


    "City of hope?" Everyone looked at Xia Dong.


    "For details, we said as we walked in the door." Xia Dong smiled. "In fact, I came for the first time. I know a little more than you."


    The gate here is no longer guarded by soldiers, but several young people in Zhongshan suits, men and women, people of all colors.


    But they all speak fluent Chinese.


    Shi Yu and others noticed that these people were carrying a very strange weapon.


    This weapon is like a sword, but it is wide like a skateboard. It has a hilt at the end and seems to be equipped with some kind of power device.


    After entering the gate, everything in front of everyone was completely dull. Everyone, including summer and winter, stood at the door with a blank mind and couldn''t say half a word!


    On the huge square in front of me, countless young men and women in Zhongshan suits were flying in the air on the kind of skateboard they had just seen.


    Some of them shuttle flexibly in mid air like birds, while others fly askew. From time to time, someone collides in mid air, screams and falls down, causing a burst of laughter.


    In the west of the square, a group of people are taking turns to tread on the water on an artificial lake.


    In the south, there are steel columns arranged in accordance with the eight trigrams. Someone is walking on them like flying, fast enough to give birth to a remnant.


    In the north, a waterfall surged like thunder. Many figures climbed up in the pouring waterfall, and people fell into the pool below from time to time.


    On a huge stone tablet directly in front of the crowd, there is a big line of characters engraved in Chinese - heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement!


    The signature is the most familiar name of the Chinese.


    "Self improvement! Self improvement... "


    A group of Zhongshan costumes shouted slogans and ran in line on the road halfway up the mountain.


    In the forest on the other side of the cliff, many people jumped like apes in the forest.


    "This is... Where!"


    Half a ring, Shi Yucai murmured from his throat, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "In fact, it''s called the international hope military academy," Xia Dong took the lead in restoring his normal thinking, and his face is still shocked. "However, many people call it the city of hope. You must have guessed that a global disaster is coming, and all creatures on earth can''t stay away, and the students here will turn into angels in the disaster, Contribute to saving all mankind. Mr. He you are looking for is the one who created all this! "

 Chapter 864

    Here is the top of taleqi mountain. There is a waterfall rushing down in the air, which looks like white practice hanging in the air, which is spectacular.


    He Xie stepped on the flying sword, hung on the waterfall and stood with his hands on his back, just like a relegated immortal.


    In the waterfall opposite him, a figure also stepped on the flying sword and kept going upstream against the waterfall. However, every time the figure approached the top, it would be exhausted and washed down by the huge water flow.


    "Ah... I can''t stand it!"


    After another attempt failed, the figure in the waterfall collapsed and shouted, rushed out of the water and rushed straight to He Xie.


    No, who is Ye Lanqiu?


    At this time, ye Lanqiu was dressed in a black tunic, with a swimming cap and waterproof glasses. Rao was so graceful, and his graceful figure was still thrilling.


    Ye Lanqiu stepped on a broadsword similar to a skateboard at her feet. She twisted and flew over. Suddenly, she turned around and lost the broadsword at her feet to her back. Then she opened her arms and wrapped around He Xie like an octopus.


    "I don''t want to practice. It''s too difficult! Let me have a rest, will you? " She twisted and spoiled in He Xie''s arms.


    He Xie sighed, put his arms around her waist, pinched the formula with one hand, and immediately flashed out.


    At the top of the isolated peak, there is a three story tower building. This is where he Xie has lived for three years.


    He stepped on the flying sword and shot from the tower gate like a bird into the forest, slowly falling to the ground.


    Cang Lang, the long sword hanging in the void, under the action of He Xie''s idea, took the initiative to put it into the scabbard hanging on the wall.


    This sword is He Xie''s most surprising unexpected harvest.


    A thousand years after the death of Ou Yezi, Zhang yajiu forged the sword in wushanzhong. It took ten years to complete it.


    This sword is the legendary crow nine sword. It was once in the hands of Li Chunfeng, Chen Tuan, Zhang Jinghe and Liu Bowen. It is the most famous sword in China since the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    One person''s power, after all, can''t catch it, but it''s much easier for the power of the whole country to find a spiritual sword.


    Since he Xie plotted with the state three years ago, he has been assisted by the resources of the whole China.


    For example, in this city of hope, there is a research institute that gathers the world''s top human biologists to study martial arts and spells for him.


    For another example, there is a secret library near the Research Institute, in which he can take the rare herbs and Taoist books.


    Such benefits are numerous, but correspondingly, everything in this city of hope is what evil pays.


    Over the past three years, he Xie has enrolled a total of 9080 Pro students. After some of these students have made small achievements, they immediately spread their branches and leaves and continue to recruit students from all over the world.


    Today, there are more than 300000 students in the whole city of hope, and this number is still in a geometric flow, doubling and increasing.


    The martial arts taught by He Xie is not traditional martial arts or magic, but mainly based on several body methods combining magic and lightness skills, supplemented by the powerful divine skill created by He Xie.


    The reason for this arrangement is, of course, to cope with the coming disaster.


    With lightness skills, at least these students can save their lives to the greatest extent in the coming disaster.


    As the name suggests, vigorous divine skill can make these students have twice their own strength, so as to play a greater role in disasters.


    This is the decision made by He Xie and Guo Jia after consultation.


    Because the martial arts taught by He Xie are quick versions, and the internal force traction instrument that he Xie has been shelved has played a great role. In the past three years, he Xie has achieved remarkable results. It''s no exaggeration to say that peaches and plums become Yin.


    In addition to the vigorous divine skill and several lightness skill body methods, he Xie also selected dozens of people with outstanding root and bone talent and passed on the magic modified version of advanced martial arts and spells such as palm thunder and flame knife, which can achieve miraculous effects in disasters. Now, the students of these dozens of "advanced classes" are also beginning to spread their branches and leaves.


    Of course, these students are doomed to achieve great success in this life because of their kung fu skills.


    The wide sword like a skateboard stepped by those students and ye Lanqiu is the product of the unique combination of science and technology and martial arts in the world. It makes it easy for those students to fly thousands of miles with minimal consumption.


    As for ye Lanqiu, he Xie opened a small stove. Of course, she learned orthodox foundation building skills. Unfortunately, this woman''s talent is too poor and her mind is unstable. Under the guidance of He Xie and his internal power traction instrument, she has instilled internal power for 60 years. Up to now, she still can''t even master lightness skills, which also makes he Xie very helpless.


    "Are you hungry? Why are you hungry?" As soon as ye Lanqiu landed, he jumped to the kitchen and looked through the snacks in the fridge.


    He Xie walked to the study and said, "Shi Yu, they should be falling down. Let them wait in the office building below for a while. I have a video meeting to hold."


    "OK!" Ye Lanqiu turned her head and showed a big smiling face to He Xie.


    "You!" He Xie was not angry and pointed at her.


    Knowing what he Xie meant, ye Lanqiu threw out his tongue and made a face at him.


    In the study, he Xie connected the equipment, looked at the watch and opened the video.


    On the huge projection on one wall, dozens of small screens are densely divided. In each screen, there is a familiar face all over the world.


    They are all in power of Guo Jia. In the past three years, they have connected with He Xie video dozens of times.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the lighthouse president was the last to appear on the screen. He Xie put on simultaneous interpretation headphones and the Secretary General of the alliance who presided over the meeting began to speak.


    "Dear president, prime minister, President and sheikh, the 37th temporary special meeting of the Federal Republic on fire planning is now officially started. This temporary special meeting is proposed by Mr. Wilson, President of the lighthouse..."


    After a boring introduction, Wilson took the lead in speaking.


    "Dear gentlemen and ladies, I have to regret to inform you that the end is ahead of schedule..."


    As soon as he said this, all the faces on the video were shocked.


    Even he Xie was stunned.


    As early as three years ago, he learned about the so-called ark plan. At the same time, he also learned that in addition to the bullshit plan in the 2012 plot, countries are also making other efforts, such as building bunkers, building a large number of giant submarines, restarting obsolete airships, and at various high altitudes, even the South Pole. Build shelters in the Arctic.


    If you think about it, just building an ark for 7 billion people in the world is equivalent to giving up 99% of the people. No matter how stupid the politicians in power are, they will not spend three years preparing such a bad plan.


    According to the briefings of countries at previous meetings, over the past three years, the lighthouse has launched an average of two giant submarines into the sea every month, each of which can accommodate 30000 people. Other western countries, including China, are making every effort to build submarines. The five permanent members of the alliance have also established a joint team to jointly develop shelters in Antarctica and North Pole. Now considerable progress has been made.


    As for the plans of bunkers and airships built by various countries, there are countless.


    Among all the plans, the special city of polta in China has attracted the world''s attention and is favored by the world. It is believed that it will become the greatest and most prosperous civilization center of mankind after the disaster.

 Chapter 865

    In the video, Professor Adrian is introducing the latest findings of his team.


    "The temperature of the strata below the surface, especially where the continental plates join, increases faster than expected." Adrian looked very dignified. "In the past 48 hours, the earth''s magnetic field area has been reduced by at least 80%! Ladies and gentlemen, this is a very dangerous thing. We are like standing on a pressure cooker that will explode at any time. "


    "How much time do we have, Professor Adrian?" Asked the woman prime minister zheman.


    "Two days," Adrian said heavily. "If you''re lucky, maybe three days."


    "How did you say anything about luck in this situation?" Prime Minister Ruidian frowned and scolded.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean to offend," Adrian said. "I''m just telling a fact. I don''t mean to be disrespectful."


    "I''m afraid the longer we wait, the more we need luck." President Wilson took a deep breath and stood up. "My friends, the situation is imminent. We have no time to weigh more! I suggest that the fire plan be started immediately! "


    "Too hasty!" The Italian Prime Minister rubbed his forehead, "we have only built an underground shelter and launched two submarines, which can only accommodate about 100000 people. As for the ark jointly built by us, Ruidian and other five countries, the project is only half advanced now! "


    "Yes, our progress is almost the same..."


    "We have only built one ark and only six submarines..."


    Countries have reported progress, but their results are unsatisfactory, or even extremely bad.


    Only the work done by the three major countries can barely satisfy people. Among them, the workload of China surprises everyone.


    "As of last night, we have put four ark into use. In the past three years, we have built 38 refuge submarines, 509 underground shelters, 66 giant airships, and the large north-south polar shelters cooperating with lighthouse and Saro have been completed and can be put into use. The special city of polta can accommodate 150 million people, and the talech area can accommodate 50 million people, The total number of people rescued can reach 500 million. " Huaxia leads humanity.


    Sharon immediately announced their plan to build a refuge highland on the Siberian Plateau, the completion of the two ark, as well as the construction of domestic shelters and submarines.


    Finally, the lighthouse.


    After staff statistics, it is found that the total number of rescue people in various countries can reach 2.9 billion.


    Of course, this is the most ideal data. In fact, half of them have reached the best expectations of all countries.


    "Maybe we should listen to Mr. he talk about his ideas," Wilson suddenly suggested. "We all know that Mr. he represents the hope of mankind in the future and the soul of post disaster reconstruction, but Mr. He once said that the city of hope will play a role in the great disaster. We don''t know our ability to understand it. I hope Mr. He can explain it personally and make a clear and accurate judgment, Cooperate with the rescue operation of the city of hope. "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on He Xie''s face.


    Three years ago, because of the South Colin zombie incident, he Xie''s name was well known by those in power. They began to accept that China has an ancient super power inheritance, which can make people go from heaven to earth and burst out incredible power.


    Most people immediately realize that this force is likely to completely change the social form, become the dominant force in society, and become a new direction of human development. They approached and longed for this power, reached cooperation with Huaxia and sent students to the city of hope.


    Today, the city of hope has students from 127 countries, which is the great attraction of martial arts and magic.


    Of course, there are many opponents.


    The Prime Minister of Italy has repeatedly denounced He Xie as a heresy and a devil walking in the world. Some countries, such as single selling and wise vision, also believe that this is a conspiracy of China, and he Xie is just a puppet packaged by China to rule the world.


    Naturally, the opposing countries did not send students to China, nor did they know what happened in the city of hope. They have always strongly opposed and disgusted that he Xie could attend the highest level leadership meeting of the alliance.


    Therefore, as usual, he Xie was able to speak after a wave of protests such as knocking on the table, yelling and even leaving the table.


    For those opponents, he Xie is also unhappy or even angry, but this is the characteristic of politics.


    Constraints, and compromises.


    Even the most powerful individuals and countries can''t do what they want.


    "What changes will 327000 people who can fly and have infinite power bring to this disaster?" He Xie''s first sentence first threw a question.


    This question immediately interested many people.


    In fact, until now, except for the leaders of China, everyone thinks that he Xie should play a very important role in improving efficiency after the great disaster and in post disaster reconstruction.


    In the event of a major disaster, the city of hope can produce very limited help.


    Think about it, but more than 300000 people, facing a population of more than 7 billion, are like throwing a stone into the sea. They can''t afford to stir up many waves at all.


    Even if each of these 300000 people can save 100 people, what can they do? The carrying capacity that human beings can rescue has reached the limit. Where can more people settle down?


    This is a problem that has no solution at all.


    But at the moment, he Xie obviously has other answers, which interests all leaders.


    "Let''s take a look at a video. Maybe it will more intuitively show what the establishment of the city of hope means." He Xie said faintly.


    He adjusted the video to a remote projection screen and clicked on a piece of information he had already prepared.


    The first thing that appears on the screen is about 100 people standing on the edge of a surging and turbulent river. The muddy river roared down trees and houses, swept everything and rolled away.


    The hundred people, each dressed in Zhongshan suits and carrying a broad sword, stood by the river.


    The photographer was a lighthouse man. He first introduced himself.


    "Hi, guys, I''m Jackson, Jackson Curtis from lighthouse Wyoming!"


    President Wilson was a little stunned. He remembered Jackson, a third rate science fiction writer and a student named by He Xie three years ago.


    At that time, the FBI also investigated Jackson for several months to find out what was special about this man, but in the end, it got nothing.


    Of course he doesn''t know. This Jackson is the protagonist of 2012.


    But now, he is He Xie''s student, and he is the group that is more concerned and outstanding.


    "Today is August 23, 2012. Our current location is Shu Province in the south of China... Er, this place name is very awkward. I''m sorry I can''t say it." Wilson shrugged, "but it''s not important. What''s important is that President he brought us here today to participate in a disaster relief mission. As an internship for our third grade graduates, he said there would be three such internship disaster relief missions. Hi, headmaster he, say hello to the camera! "

 Chapter 866

    In the video, there was a picture of He Xie standing with his hands out of thin air. He didn''t look at the direction of the lens, but just waved his hands at will.


    When the camera turned, Jackson Curtis''s face appeared again. He made a helpless expression and said: "well, president he doesn''t seem to be happy with the people, which shows that he lacks the basic quality of being a politician, but it doesn''t prevent us from worshipping him and respecting him..."


    After a little flattery, Jackson Curtis looked solemn: "all right, let''s get back to business."


    The video turned to the surging river again, and Jackson''s voice over commentary continued: "our task today is to divert the damn flood in two minutes without any tools, just hands and weapons, so as to save the villages and farmland below. That sounds incredible, doesn''t it? "


    "It''s like coming back to the city of hope. No one believes that a person can fly without the help of any foreign objects, and no one believes that after the exercise of Oriental mysterious mechanics, human power can reach ten times his own height, or even dozens of times his own height!"


    "There are 80 people in our group. They are all students of class 33 of the 2010 session. I should have been with them, but the task given to me by President he is to faithfully record what will happen!"


    "Well, no more nonsense..." Jackson Curtis''s voice suddenly raised: "Hi, guys! Are you ready? "


    During speaking, a timing display appears in the lower right corner of the video screen.


    The students over there should be.


    At the moment, almost all the national leaders who watched this video held their breath.


    The surging river is at least nearly 20 meters wide. Looking at the water volume, the water depth is at least two meters.


    Eighty people, without any materials, took two minutes to divert such a rapid flood. It''s just a fantasy!


    But even the Italian prime minister, who hates He Xie the most, doesn''t believe he Xie will joke or tease everyone on this matter.


    That is to say - it''s true!


    "Start!"


    Jackson suddenly shouted, and the camera suddenly took off to shoot down. At the same time, the stopwatch in the lower right corner of the screen began to count.


    At the same time, 80 people at the bottom suddenly pulled out their broad swords from behind. Ten people jumped up and flew to the opposite side of the river bank. They were in mid air, drinking Qi Qi, holding swords in both hands, diving down and stabbing the ground on the opposite bank.


    Boom


    Ten people, together with their swords, drilled into the ground, just like the Earth Dragon drilling a hole. In an instant, they rolled and plowed up the land on the other side of the river to form ten trenches about ten meters long and two meters deep.


    Almost at the same time that the ten people started, 20 of the other 70 people rose up in the air almost at the same time. The ten people held swords in both hands, crossed the long river, burst and drank together, and stabbed them down with the tip of the sword.


    Boom, boom!


    With the action of ten people, the water flow was immediately subject to great resistance, like an invisible wall, and suddenly huge waves surged up.


    At the same time, ten people on the other side of the river rose from the earth, and the ten trenches behind them were suddenly filled with running water.


    At this time, another 20 of the remaining students flew to the riverbed, still in a row, holding swords with both hands, with the sword tip down, burst and drank together, and stabbed down.


    Boom!


    Empty the turbid waves!


    With the force of the twenty people, they immediately blocked more water flow, making half of the river divert to the other side of the ten ditches.


    At this time, the third group of twenty people also moved. They were still ten meters away from the first two groups and did the same thing.


    After three similar operations, the main stream of the river has been completely diverted to the newly opened ten trenches.


    At the same time, the ten people who first opened a new river were not idle. The ten people quickly continued to extend the entrance of the new river to drain the river.


    Finally, the remaining ten people also moved. They were divided into two groups. They went to both sides of the river, waved their broadswords and collapsed large banks into the original riverbed where the water flow almost bottomed out.


    Sixty people in the riverbed immediately got busy at the same time. Some picked up large stones in the riverbed with their swords, and some beat and tamped the soil with their swords. In just one minute, a simple dam about 13 meters high composed of soil and stones was built across the original riverbed.


    At this time, the surging flood has completely washed out another new waterway. When the river reaches the dam, it immediately turns to flow there.


    After the students here once again raised the dam to four meters and exerted all their internal forces to tamp the soil and stones of the dam firmly, the task of diverting the flood was completely completed.


    Although the students in the video became mud monkeys, they all jumped and cheered wildly at the moment.


    "Success! In one minute and forty-five seconds, we stopped the flood! We succeeded! " Jackson Curtis''s crazy roar was particularly clear.


    Hum.


    When the video was played here, the picture suddenly went black.


    At this time, the leaders of all countries behind the head of all videos have long been angry and tongue tied, which has shocked them beyond measure!


    However, before they could react, another video began again.


    This time, what appeared in the video was a Chinese boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old. His face was green and tender. When facing the camera, he looked very shy and nervous.


    He coughed twice and said dryly, "my name is Wang Lei. I''m a student of class 33 of the 2010 city of hope. Now we''re going to participate in the second disaster relief internship. Our task is to save the sunken ship in two minutes in the tsunami."


    With his voice, the roar of the waves came faintly.


    When Wang Lei appeared, the eyebrows of the Chinese leaders were slightly raised.


    Like Jackson Curtis before him, Wang Lei is also the person he Xie named for. There are too many people named Wang Lei in China. Because of this, he Xie personally screened it for a long time.


    No one knows why he Xie wants to find this Wang Lei, because he is an ordinary soldier''s son.


    In fact, Wang Lei is the military captain responsible for escorting flint in the original plot of wandering the earth. He Xie looks for him, just like he Xie''s reason for calling immediately after he learned the news of Shi Yu and others - collecting the protagonist.


    Wang Lei finished this sentence and was stunned at the camera for a long time.


    A familiar cry came from outside the camera. It was Jackson Curtis.


    "Hey, Wang! You need to shoot us, not yourself! "


    "Oh, oh..." Wang Lei blushed and quickly turned the camera around.


    What appears in the lens is a very shocking picture.


    Eighty students standing out of thin air with broad swords on their feet stood in a row. In front of them, there were huge waves as high as tens of meters!


    Before the big wave, a huge passenger ship kept shaking on the rough sea.


    "Are you ready?"


    He Xie asked this time.


    Wang Lei turned the camera up and immediately stepped on the flying sword. He Xie, standing ten meters above the heads of the students, appeared in the camera.


    "Come on!" The students roared.


    In the camera, he Xie smiled and suddenly took it out of thin air.


    Boom!

 Chapter 867

    He Xie clapped it with a palm, and suddenly the huge waves rose up, rolled the huge cruise ship upside down, overturned it, buckled it on the sea, and sank slowly down.


    Such a powerful force naturally attracted all the heads of state to utter shocking screams such as "God", "unbelievable", "God", "how is this possible" and so on.


    However, the rescue operation in the video has officially begun.


    Almost at the first time, 80 students stepped on flying swords and flew together to the sunken ship. They were divided into two rows. Fifty people in the front row went by electric fire and clapped their hands on one side of the cruise ship.


    Boom!


    The cruise ship rocked violently in the water.


    Thirty people in the back row swept the water with their swords.


    Bang!


    The huge current slammed into the inverted cruise ship. In the process of continuous rippling of the sea, the cruise ship swayed more and more fiercely. At the last, it swayed to a critical point, and 30 people in the back row also shot out at the same time, all on this side of the cruise ship.


    The cruise ship was turned over!


    The whole process took only one minute and nine seconds!


    This is a cruise ship of at least 50000 tons, which is larger than the tonnage of the Titanic. It turned into the water and was about to sink, but it was rescued by 80 young people in such a simple and rough way!


    But by this time, the rescue practice is still not over.


    As soon as the students turned the ship over, huge waves tens of meters high swept over.


    "Hold on!" Someone roared in the video.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole ship was submerged by the rolling waves. However, in the turbulent waves, the students resisted the cruise ship so that it didn''t turn over again.


    Wow


    After a while, the cruise ship reappeared on the water, and now there are only more than 20 students on one side of the cruise ship.


    Brush!


    The students who stepped on the flying sword rushed out from different seas one after another. Seeing that the huge ship had gone with the waves, although it was still shaking in the waves, there was no danger of overturning again. The students suddenly burst into deafening cheers.


    Hum.


    The video turns black again.


    This time, the expressions of the heads of state became more wonderful. They were not given any chance to express shock and exclamation, and the third video began again.


    The location of this video is still at sea., The water is full of floating debris, even cars, and countless people struggling on the water.


    "This is the tsunami in yintinisha!" The head of state recognized the scene and shouted.


    "I know this rescue!" Several heads of state were in front of them. Obviously, they had known the content of the third video before.


    The tsunami caused by the super typhoon occurred three months ago, causing thousands of deaths and injuries. After the disaster, almost all the heads of state present sent condolences and announced the aid plan on behalf of the country.


    Soon, dozens of students appeared on the screen. This time, they were moving at high speed. They stepped on flying swords and glided rapidly on the water.


    Wang Lei''s voice over sounded, slightly hasty: "this is our third rescue practice mission, and there is only one goal - saving people!"


    While he was talking, many students had picked up the drowning people calling for help in the rush, one by one, and then soared into the air and shot to the left of the video.


    The camera soon turned to the left. In that sea area, 20 students scattered in mid air, each holding a huge rubber lifeboat that had not been inflated.


    They stepped on their flying swords and flew quickly in their temporarily assigned areas. Their fast inflatable lifeboats inflated rapidly.


    When the first batch of students came to save people, some students'' lifeboats had been fully formed and placed on the water.


    The heads of state immediately noticed that this kind of lifeboat was much deeper and larger than the ordinary one. At least 20 people could be carried in a lifeboat.


    The rescue students put people on the lifeboat and immediately returned to save people. After completing their work, the students who filled the lifeboat immediately picked up another one from the students who specially transported the lifeboat and continued to do the filling work.


    With their tacit understanding, the number of people falling into the water on the sea was rapidly decreasing, and the lifeboats soon became a large area, which was full of people.


    The video began to play at 64 times the speed. These students continued to save people until the sea area was cleared. It took only 20 minutes!


    This is the end of the video.


    He Xie''s face reappeared in front of the heads of state.


    "Everybody!" He Xie''s voice increased slightly, "the students of the city of hope are not only the hope for the future, but also the soldiers guarding the present! They can do many incredible things in this disaster. What has just been shown is only a few of them! "


    "The fire plan is huge and complex, and it is started in a hurry. There are bound to be many problems." He Xie then said, "my students can play the most critical role in an emergency."


    "The fire plan can only cover two fifths of the world''s population. Does the remaining population really allow them to be destroyed by disasters? no Those ships we can''t use can be provided to these people and give them hope for survival, and my students will make this hope infinitely greater! "


    "And this is the meaning of the existence of 327000 students in the city of hope!"


    He Xie''s words made all yuan capitals silent.


    In the face of the global disaster, if possible, they certainly want more people to survive.


    Just before that, they can''t see any hope, because according to Professor Adrian''s estimation, the serious consequences of the disaster are likely to turn the whole earth into an ocean.


    At that time, even the lucky people covered in the fire plan may not survive, let alone the abandoned people?


    But now, with the broadcast of those three videos, they see this possibility.


    Soon, the heads of state made a unanimous decision to temporarily discuss He Xie''s proposal, increase the fire plan and additional rescue plan, and named the plan - miracle!


    According to He Xie''s plan, 327000 students will form a rescue team of 80 people and be sent around the world according to the nationality of the students.


    This idea naturally aroused strong opposition from Italy, single sale and other countries, because of the previous misunderstanding of He Xie, their country has never sent students to the miracle city!


    But soon, in the vote, he Xie''s plan was passed by an overwhelming majority.


    Those heads of state who don''t believe in He Xie have green intestines!


    It can be predicted that the post disaster human world will face a sharp shortage of population resources. At that time, any country with more population will achieve faster recovery and development. Now it seems that he Xie''s miracle plan is very feasible. According to estimates, it is likely to save at least 300 million more people.


    However, as early as three years ago, these countries gave up this opportunity in vain.

 Chapter 868

    He Xie clapped it with a palm, and suddenly the huge waves rose up, rolled the huge cruise ship upside down, overturned it, buckled it on the sea, and sank slowly down.


    Such a powerful force naturally attracted all the heads of state to utter shocking screams such as "God", "unbelievable", "God", "how is this possible" and so on.


    However, the rescue operation in the video has officially begun.


    Almost at the first time, 80 students stepped on flying swords and flew together to the sunken ship. They were divided into two rows. Fifty people in the front row went by electric fire and clapped their hands on one side of the cruise ship.


    Boom!


    The cruise ship rocked violently in the water.


    Thirty people in the back row swept the water with their swords.


    Bang!


    The huge current slammed into the inverted cruise ship. In the process of continuous rippling of the sea, the cruise ship swayed more and more fiercely. At the last, it swayed to a critical point, and 30 people in the back row also shot out at the same time, all on this side of the cruise ship.


    The cruise ship was turned over!


    The whole process took only one minute and nine seconds!


    This is a cruise ship of at least 50000 tons, which is larger than the tonnage of the Titanic. It turned into the water and was about to sink, but it was rescued by 80 young people in such a simple and rough way!


    But by this time, the rescue practice is still not over.


    As soon as the students turned the ship over, huge waves tens of meters high swept over.


    "Hold on!" Someone roared in the video.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole ship was submerged by the rolling waves. However, in the turbulent waves, the students resisted the cruise ship so that it didn''t turn over again.


    Wow


    After a while, the cruise ship reappeared on the water, and now there are only more than 20 students on one side of the cruise ship.


    Brush!


    The students who stepped on the flying sword rushed out from different seas one after another. Seeing that the huge ship had gone with the waves, although it was still shaking in the waves, there was no danger of overturning again. The students suddenly burst into deafening cheers.


    Hum.


    The video turns black again.


    This time, the expressions of the heads of state became more wonderful. They were not given any chance to express shock and exclamation, and the third video began again.


    The location of this video is still at sea., The water is full of floating debris, even cars, and countless people struggling on the water.


    "This is the tsunami in yintinisha!" The head of state recognized the scene and shouted.


    "I know this rescue!" Several heads of state were in front of them. Obviously, they had known the content of the third video before.


    The tsunami caused by the super typhoon occurred three months ago, causing thousands of deaths and injuries. After the disaster, almost all the heads of state present sent condolences and announced the aid plan on behalf of the country.


    Soon, dozens of students appeared on the screen. This time, they were moving at high speed. They stepped on flying swords and glided rapidly on the water.


    Wang Lei''s voice over sounded, slightly hasty: "this is our third rescue practice mission, and there is only one goal - saving people!"


    While he was talking, many students had picked up the drowning people calling for help in the rush, one by one, and then soared into the air and shot to the left of the video.


    The camera soon turned to the left. In that sea area, 20 students scattered in mid air, each holding a huge rubber lifeboat that had not been inflated.


    They stepped on their flying swords and flew quickly in their temporarily assigned areas. Their fast inflatable lifeboats inflated rapidly.


    When the first batch of students came to save people, some students'' lifeboats had been fully formed and placed on the water.


    The heads of state immediately noticed that this kind of lifeboat was much deeper and larger than the ordinary one. At least 20 people could be carried in a lifeboat.


    The rescue students put people on the lifeboat and immediately returned to save people. After completing their work, the students who filled the lifeboat immediately picked up another one from the students who specially transported the lifeboat and continued to do the filling work.


    With their tacit understanding, the number of people falling into the water on the sea was rapidly decreasing, and the lifeboats soon became a large area, which was full of people.


    The video began to play at 64 times the speed. These students continued to save people until the sea area was cleared. It took only 20 minutes!


    This is the end of the video.


    He Xie''s face reappeared in front of the heads of state.


    "Everybody!" He Xie''s voice increased slightly, "the students of the city of hope are not only the hope for the future, but also the soldiers guarding the present! They can do many incredible things in this disaster. What has just been shown is only a few of them! "


    "The fire plan is huge and complex, and it is started in a hurry. There are bound to be many problems." He Xie then said, "my students can play the most critical role in an emergency."


    "The fire plan can only cover two fifths of the world''s population. Does the remaining population really allow them to be destroyed by disasters? no Those ships we can''t use can be provided to these people and give them hope for survival, and my students will make this hope infinitely greater! "


    "And this is the meaning of the existence of 327000 students in the city of hope!"


    He Xie''s words made all yuan capitals silent.


    In the face of the global disaster, if possible, they certainly want more people to survive.


    Just before that, they can''t see any hope, because according to Professor Adrian''s estimation, the serious consequences of the disaster are likely to turn the whole earth into an ocean.


    At that time, even the lucky people covered in the fire plan may not survive, let alone the abandoned people?


    But now, with the broadcast of those three videos, they see this possibility.


    Soon, the heads of state made a unanimous decision to temporarily discuss He Xie''s proposal, increase the fire plan and additional rescue plan, and named the plan - miracle!


    According to He Xie''s plan, 327000 students will form a rescue team of 80 people and be sent around the world according to the nationality of the students.


    This idea naturally aroused strong opposition from Italy, single sale and other countries, because of the previous misunderstanding of He Xie, their country has never sent students to the miracle city!


    But soon, in the vote, he Xie''s plan was passed by an overwhelming majority.


    Those heads of state who don''t believe in He Xie have green intestines!


    It can be predicted that the post disaster human world will face a sharp shortage of population resources. At that time, any country with more population will achieve faster recovery and development. Now it seems that he Xie''s miracle plan is very feasible. According to estimates, it is likely to save at least 300 million more people.


    However, as early as three years ago, these countries gave up this opportunity in vain.

 Chapter 869

    Although the No. 1 auditorium covers a huge area, it can not accommodate 327000 students at all. Therefore, he Xie''s call for all students is actually the monitor of all classes.


    Each class is an organized rescue team, and the monitor is also the captain of the rescue team.


    Since the establishment of the city of hope, there are 3875 classes, so this time there are 3875 monitor, and no one is absent.


    Among them, Jackson Curtis, the protagonist of 2012, and Wang Lei, the rescue captain of wandering earth, are the monitor of the two classes, both standing in the crowd.


    When he Xie came, there were huge cheers in the auditorium, which seemed to shake the whole auditorium.


    Regardless of race, gender and age, as long as they learn martial arts and Dharma, no one doesn''t respect He Xie as a God. Even most people think he Xie is a living God.


    Because only by lifting the martial arts and Dharma can these students personally realize how hard and endless this broad road is.


    The most talented and powerful of them did not have the confidence to face the power of hot weapons, but he Xie easily destroyed a fighter flight formation with advanced equipment and complete ammunition in South Colin.


    This is their headmaster he''s strength!


    This is the prestige of He Xie in the city of hope!


    "Fellow students," He Xie looked around for a week, and the auditorium suddenly became silent. He slowly opened his mouth, "from the first day you came here, you all signed a confidentiality agreement. I believe you all know the meaning of the city of hope and fully understand your mission."


    "Now, it''s time to prove the existence of the city of hope and fulfill your own mission!"


    Some straightforward words made the students silent at first and then in an uproar.


    "Headmaster, is a catastrophe coming?" Someone shouted in horror.


    "Silence!" He Xie slightly raised his voice and drank softly.


    Boom!


    It seemed that a thunder burst in everyone''s ears, which made their brains buzzing, and immediately made everyone quiet.


    He Xie looked around for a week and then said, "the disaster is not terrible. The terrible thing is that we give up hope and embrace fear. You are the elite selected from 7 billion people in the world. Everyone present has been personally reviewed and identified by me. You are a genius among thousands! If even you are so frightened, then mankind will really have no hope! "


    The students were silent, and suddenly someone shouted, "headmaster, we are not afraid! We will fight! "


    "Fight!" The students roared in unison, and their blood was boiling.


    "Very good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction. "Raising troops for thousands of days and using them for a while, as long as you give full play to what you have learned in the past three years, it is not only the greatest help to mankind, but also the greatest comfort to me."


    "As for the implementation of the rescue plan, we made an action plan as early as a year ago. The good thing is that the alliance countries have fully accepted our plan and are willing to provide logistical support and assistance." He Xie then said, "the parliament of the Union has a meaningful name for your rescue operation, which is called miracle!"


    "Now, it''s time for you to create your own miracles! Take your team members with you. The teacher of the logistics department will properly arrange your transportation and logistics support. You must arrive at the scheduled location of each team in the plan before 0:00 tomorrow evening. I hope to see each and every one of you appear in front of me after the disaster is over! "


    "Students, let''s go, for all mankind!"


    He Xie''s tone did not seem impassioned, on the contrary, it was very calm.


    But it is such a calm tone that makes everyone''s heart surging and difficult to restrain themselves. Everyone''s heart is full of a heavy sense of mission.


    "For all mankind!" Everyone shouted and turned to the door.


    He Xie looked at the back of the students leaving, and a pair of arms surrounded him from behind.


    "We''ll all be fine, won''t we?" Ye Lanqiu asked faintly.


    "Who knows?" He Xie replied.


    The spaceshuttle has only been able to fill the glass energy that is usually not available until now. This process is so slow that he can''t hope to end the journey of the world before the story of wandering the earth begins. He has to plan ahead.


    "You go to polta with the logistics." He evil way, "as a discipline director, it''s always bad not to show up at this time."


    "What about you?" Ye Lanqiu asked.


    He Xie turned back and smiled at her: "I''ll be there later."


    The three-year kindling plan has been fully launched at this time. Planes take off from all over the world and fly to the Tibetan province of China or polta.


    Giant submarines began to surface along various coastlines, waiting to carry fleeing people.


    Tens of thousands of underground shelters around the world have officially opened and began to arrange people to settle in.


    The whole earth is filled with a tense and repressive atmosphere. Even ordinary people are aware of the changes at the top of various countries.


    This kind of thing can not be concealed, so the doomsday speech, which has been circulating among the people for three years, is rampant again. The Internet is full of panic and angry complaints and questions, but no one answers them.


    In fact, he Xie supports the decision not to tell the general public the truth in advance, because the rescue plan can not cover all mankind after all. No one knows how destructive those abandoned people will be in despair.


    He admired the courage of these politicians when the senior level of the alliance agreed to his proposal to inform the whole human society on the morning of the disaster.


    The next day and a half, the largest migration in human history was born.


    A total of 2.6 billion people have settled in places of refuge around the world. In China alone, more than 600 million people have quietly disappeared from the public''s view.


    These people are mainly government officials, soldiers, scientists, technicians of major livelihood majors and some powerful rich people. By this time, the end is actually an open secret.


    The whole human society has completely exploded.


    Riots broke out all over the world. Many people rushed to the streets, destroying everything they could see and angrily begging for a statement.


    After the high-level emergency connection of the alliance countries, the high-level leaders of various countries finally began to announce some arrangements of the miracle rescue plan under pressure.


    At this time, it was already Yanjing time. It was 10 p.m. the next day.


    At this time, he Xie stood on the top of the empty taleqi mountain and watched the noise of the past turn into a dead silence under the night sky.


    Boom


    There were dull noises in the distant sky. He Xie saw that the lonely mountain not far away suddenly burst into huge fireworks in the night, which completely opened the prelude to the disaster sweeping all mankind.


    The end is really coming!

 Chapter 870

    "Fellow citizens, I regret to inform you..."


    "Dear citizens, I''m Wilson. This is my last televised speech as President..."


    "God''s people, the end is coming..."


    "Hello, citizens of Zhepeng..."


    At 10:30 that night, when brexel had two strong earthquakes with a magnitude of 8.6 in 15 minutes and the kilauvia volcano in Javier erupted, more than 100 heads of state chose to simultaneously deliver a speech on the doomsday disaster to the people all over the world through television, the Internet or emergency radio.


    Zhepeng Kyoto.


    Dense people gathered in the street to listen to the prime minister''s TV speech. At this time, the earth shook violently. Mount Fuji, 80 kilometers away, collapsed and erupted hundreds of meters of magma from the top of the mountain, which dyed half the sky red.


    The whole Zhepeng is shaking, the earth is cracking, and buildings are collapsing. In just over a dozen seconds, millions of people died.


    The strong earthquake also caused four underground shelters to collapse completely for the first time, and a total of more than 1 million people were buried.


    "Come on, come on! Work in groups of four and follow the plan! "


    In mid air, the students of Zhepeng Kyoto rescue team took action for the first time. They stepped on the flying sword and immediately dispersed with the command of the captain, dived down and began to rescue the people on the ground.


    They are powerful and move quickly.


    They can easily move away the collapsed large concrete, their broad swords can easily split obstacles, and they can fly into the air to rescue people trapped in high-rise buildings from collapsing buildings.


    Soon, under the leadership of these team members, the panic crowd began to help them save themselves and others.


    "Everyone, go to the open places in the park and square, where someone will pick you up and let you live!" In mid air, the captain shouted again and again.


    This scene took place in the major cities of Zhepeng. The 6000 students sent to the city of hope played a great role at this moment.


    At the prime minister''s official residence in Kyoto, more than a dozen students rushed up from the collapsed buildings, holding dozens of senior officials, including Prime Minister Zhepeng.


    "Go to aubergen mountain! There is an Ark... "The prime minister shouted in horror.


    Langdon, Great Britain.


    St. Paul''s Cathedral is collapsing, and hundreds of thousands of people are praying here in the square in front of the church. At the moment, they are all in a panic.


    Suddenly, the whole sky seemed dark. I saw the tower on one side break and collapse to the crowd in the square.


    Just when people were desperate, suddenly dozens of students stepped on flying swords appeared in the void, and they all drank and waved their swords to the collapsed tower.


    Boom, boom


    The tower was split in an instant. The students flew around in mid air, lifted large buildings to no man''s land and threw them down.


    In the lighthouse nest, Jackson Curtis took his team members to fight in the collapsed high-rise buildings.


    In Boling, zheman, the students of the city of hope have rescued tens of thousands of people to the open square.


    In a sea area of Franci, the students struggled to reposition a overturned cruise ship in the stormy waves and began to search for the falling people on the sea.


    In most parts of the world, the students of the city of hope have taken action.


    As far away as the Tibetan province of China, a high-altitude mountain range, a military base surrounded by high walls for three years, is now full of noise. The dense crowd lined up and walked towards the nine huge ark in the base.


    There are at least 50 aircraft circling in the sky waiting to land, and the runway of the airport is already full of "aircraft". In order to clean the runway, the staff have to tow the aircraft that has completed the mission to a cliff next to the airport with a trailer, and let it fall and fall into scrap iron.


    By 11:30 p.m., the cliffs more than 40 meters deep were almost filled with aircraft debris. However, the number of aircraft hovering in the sky waiting to land had increased to more than 70.


    Originally, there was only Huaxia. In the last two days, more than 600000 workers were urgently mobilized, and three more ark were completed, bringing the number of ark that can be put into use to seven.


    In the original plan, the four ark belonged to Huaxia, lighthouse, Saro and Europa Union. Huaxia urgently completed three ships, which could have been arranged independently, but under the strong pressure of various countries, Huaxia had to allocate another ark to the other countries.


    According to the new estimates of various countries, the number of boarding personnel of the ark plan is about 4 million, and the 4 million population must be the elite of all industries of mankind.


    But in fact, in addition to the 4 million people they planned, about 34 million people fled from China alone, and more than 6 million people came from all over the world through various channels on this day!


    The crowd gathered at the ark base was ten times more than planned!


    This does not count the more than one million workers and 400000 Chinese troops who have been stationed here, because these people are going to evacuate to hundreds of emergency shelters under the ark base.


    In the whole doomsday refuge plan, the safest plan is undoubtedly the ark plan, but the carrying capacity of the ark is very limited. Even if all the space is used to carry passengers except for emergency supplies, each ark can only squeeze in 1.5 million people at most.


    In addition to the seven Chinese ark ships, there are two lighthouses, two Saros, one Zhepeng and one north Colin. A total of 13 ark ships have been built, which can only accommodate more than 19 million people.


    The seven ark here in Tibet province can accommodate up to 10 million people.


    But now, more than 40 million people have gathered here!


    At this time, most workers and soldiers had evacuated to underground shelters. Only 500 security personnel and hundreds of staff remained on the surface. In the face of such a huge flow of people, they suddenly became powerless.


    Panic and anxiety continued to ignite the atmosphere at the scene. Soon, when the seven ark opened and the people with tickets began to board, the riot occurred.


    Those people separated by the security personnel watched others board the ship, but they could only stand far away and could no longer contain their panic and anger.


    Boom!


    At one moment, due to overcrowding at the airport not far away, two planes collided in the sky, setting off a huge fireball in mid air and falling, which became the last straw to overwhelm the camels here.


    The crowd in front began to attack the defense line, and the people in the rear rushed forward. Soon trampling took place, and countless people ran to the ark.


    The dignitaries of all countries in the ark immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. If these people rushed into the ark, they would only let everyone be buried with them.


    "Come on! Mobilize the army! Suppress the riots at all costs! "


    "The army has entered the underground shelter. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "... is there a team of students from the city of hope stationed here? Get them out at once! "


    "But there are only eighty of them!"


    "Is there any other way?"

 Chapter 871

    Facts have proved that the captains of the ark made a key and wise decision.


    Eighty students stepped on flying swords and flew out. Instead of rushing to the crowd, they cut a deep ditch between them and the people on board.


    The deterrent significance of this is far greater than the practical significance, but the effect is very good, and the rioting crowd immediately stabilized temporarily.


    The captain of the team immediately flew into the air, shouted with a loudspeaker to appease the masses, explained the rescue plan of the miracle plan, and said he would try his best to rescue everyone.


    While he shouted again and again, the other side also accelerated the boarding speed and quickly closed the hatch.


    The crowd here saw that it was done, and they were deeply shocked by the miracle of the rescue team. They gave birth to a glimmer of hope and could only accept this only choice.


    "Our wisest thing is to support Mr. He to build the city of hope three years ago!" On a plane of a flying fleet, an old man without anger looked at the scene in the video with emotion. Behind him, Wang Lei and other students were full of pride.


    When he Xie arrived at bolta, there was still an endless stream of people pouring into the city through the tunnel.


    There are some huge cracks and collapsed buildings in the city, but generally speaking, most of the buildings have been preserved. In the northeast corner, tens of thousands of workers are urgently repairing the walls that collapsed before the earthquake.


    "Headmaster he!" Soon, polta''s leaders hurried up surrounded by a crowd of followers.


    The two shook hands. The leader looked dignified and said straight to the point: "now earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are happening all over the world, and ashkule volcano, 400 miles away from here, has also erupted. Colleagues of the scientific research institute told me that the volcanic ash cloud will arrive here in half an hour at most! In addition, the tsunami will happen soon. It is expected to arrive here at 6 p.m. tomorrow. It is preliminarily estimated that the tsunami will reach an unprecedented height of 300 meters! "


    "It takes 300 meters to get here..." He Xie frowned, "the coastal area..."


    "It will be more than a kilometer!" The leader whispered.


    He Xie was slightly silent, changed the topic and asked, "how many people have come?"


    "More than 300 million people have entered the city." The leader smiled bitterly, "100 million more than we planned, and you can see that there are at least 200 million people outside the city, most of them from all over the country, but at least a quarter of them from all over the world. If you let them all in and push down all the buildings and redundant places, it will take at least two people per square to fully accommodate them. "


    Volcanic ash clouds, floods, earthquakes


    So many disasters, tearing down the buildings in the city is tantamount to death.


    "What is your plan?" He Xie asked.


    "Close all the gates immediately and stop everyone from coming in." The leader said slowly, "we can''t let them drag us all to die together.


    "There are two rescue teams left in bolta," He Xie said slowly. "Let them help, organize people outside to save themselves, and give them some relief materials, especially gas masks. Before the volcanic ash cloud comes, we must solve this matter, settle them down, and resolutely don''t let them hit the city wall or gate."


    The leader breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you for your support and understanding. It''s not too late. I''ll go now!"


    "OK." He Xie nodded.


    Sometimes seemingly cold-blooded and cruel decisions are the most correct. He Xie has long understood this truth.


    Half an hour later, with the joint efforts of polta''s army and students, more than 200 million refugees outside the city spontaneously organized self-help. Everyone was settled temporarily. The next moment, the volcanic ash cloud completely shrouded this space and time.


    At 0:00 that night, he Xie received the bad news that all the shelters in the Antarctic and Arctic had been destroyed because of the collapse of the glacier, and none of the six million people who went there to take refuge were spared.


    At 1:30 a.m., the bad news came again. Jeppen Island tilted and sank, Javier was completely buried by magma, and the whole city of Luoshanji collapsed, with heavy casualties. Ruishi''s whole land was squeezed into the ground by two continents, and only hundreds of thousands of people escaped with the efforts of the students.


    At 4 a.m., the tsunami began.


    All coastal areas were flooded in almost an hour, and Zhepeng, South Colin and even the whole Arab three countries became an ocean.


    The students of the city of hope resettled or rescued at least 200 million people in the disaster. After the tsunami, the sea was covered with everything from a large number of lifeboats to all kinds of huge ships.


    At 5:30 a.m., the Scientific Research Institute issued a warning that the tsunami was nine hours earlier than expected due to the superposition effect.


    At seven o''clock in the morning of the next day, a huge wave of several kilometers high took the lead in reaching Tibet province. The impact of a wave completely destroyed all the supports of the ark.


    Seven ark ships were immediately involved in the water, three of them collided, and two of them hit the mountain again, causing serious damage.


    The city of hope students who stayed here struggled to save two of them, but the last one, with 1.7 million people in it, sank in the bottomless ocean.


    At 8 a.m., Taklimakan became an ocean.


    At 8:30, with the loud bang, the distant sky suddenly turned into an inverted ocean.


    He Xie stood on the wall in the air and looked at the distant sky with a dignified look.


    Even though he has the power of heaven, he is still small and unable to stop this great disaster.


    The radio in the city shouted again and again, warning residents that the flood still has 17 minutes to arrive, asking everyone to close doors and windows, open flood control devices and seal their houses.


    The guard troops began to evacuate quickly to the underground shelter, and the streets soon became empty.


    Outside the gate of polta, more than 200 million refugees have now cried, and despair is spreading wantonly.


    All the more than 100 students staying in polta are now outside the city. They are all placed on thousands of huge ships temporarily composed of hundreds of thousands of lifeboats, boards and various sundries. One third of the refugees also wear lifebuoys, and the rest try to fix themselves on the lifeboats.


    At 8:45, the towering waves were less than six kilometers away from here.


    He Xie, who had been standing at the top of the wall for a long time, suddenly flew out and came to the front of the refugees outside the city, standing alone a mile away from the refugees..


    Eight forty-six. The flood is less than two miles.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he Xie was agitated by his clothes and clothes, and the air waves around him rose,.


    Suddenly, a huge Tai Chi pattern slowly rotated in front of him, getting bigger and bigger and more solid.


    He Xie''s green veins burst on his forehead. At this time, half of his body had dived into the ground. His arms trembled and pushed out slowly. The whole person was pushed back quickly by the unbearable pressure on the ground.


    At a certain moment, he Xie issued an unyielding roar and ruthlessly pushed out the huge Tai Chi diagram.

 Chapter 872

    Taiji Mopan can no longer be simply said to be a kind of martial arts. In the process of He Xie''s attempt to combine martial arts and magic, it has separated from the category of "technology" and "art", and has a rudiment of "law" and even a charm of "Tao".


    The inheritance of the city of hope is actually a rough integration of martial arts and magic, but they are only quick. The gap between them and he Xie is about as big as the difference between just learning doraimi''s singing and creating a symphony of destiny.


    So when the Taiji millstone was born, all those who saw this scene lost their ability to think.


    This scene was completely beyond their understanding. It was like a man in the Song Dynasty saw a plane and a dog heard Zhao Zhongxiang talking about man and nature.


    The people who were shouting and howling to paralyze their fear were silent at this moment.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The Taiji millstone is rotating and growing. In the blink of an eye, it will grow to a diameter of 100 meters, forming a huge light curtain!


    Three seconds later, the towering flood and Taiji millstone only met for 30 meters, and amazing changes took place!


    The roaring flood seems to stop for a moment, and then it will be diverted from both sides. But the Taiji grinding plate seems to have great gravity. All the water near it is absorbed by it and evaporates quickly. There is no chance to turn into fog!


    Boom!


    The water dragon was roaring, but it could not break through the defense of the Taiji mill. The flood peak bypassed the 200 meters around He Xie, bypassed from both sides and continued to roll towards the polta.


    But in this way, the impact and water volume of the flood peak have undoubtedly weakened a lot.. The original wave nearly 300 meters high was stopped by He Xie. When he filled the gap, there were only more than 50 meters high.


    Although such a flood still makes most people despair, the students of the city of hope see the hope that more people will survive.


    At this moment, the bolta city wall, which is more than 200 meters high, greatly increases the probability of survival because of the weakening of the impact force!


    "Come on, don''t waste the headmaster''s achievements!" The student monitor shouted, "stand firm, ready!"


    One hundred and sixty students grabbed the lower edge of the lifeboat rehearsed in front of them. They were one person every ten meters for three miles!


    This shows how huge the "giant Raft" composed of countless lifeboats, wooden boards and even ships stacked here is.


    Boom!


    The flood that bypassed He Xie came.


    "Get up!"


    "Ah --"


    With 160 students working together, this end of the giant raft was slowly raised to a height of more than one meter.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The flood completely flooded here.


    Countless people were swept out by the water at the first time, but the front end of the huge raft was lifted up a slope, and the water crashed into the bottom. Instead, the huge impact force turned into buoyancy, holding the huge raft to start floating!


    On the other hand, he Xie''s internal power consumption of overload operation has exceeded 70%. If he continues, he will suffer a huge counterattack and be seriously injured.


    He no longer hesitated and detonated the Taiji millstone.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the wave was hundreds of meters high!


    The huge energy bombardment made the flood waves return and collide with the surging flood!


    Bang!


    Another loud noise suddenly aroused a water curtain not far away!


    The torrential flood peak eased a lot at this moment, and the water level fell again and flowed here.


    He Xie''s face was a little pale. His toes gently touched the ground and suddenly rose into the sky.


    Looking into the distance, the original boundless Gobi has been completely transformed into an ocean at this time.


    With countless screams and shouts, the huge rafts spliced together floated obliquely on the rising water level, and countless moving figures proved that the efforts of He Xie and the students were not in vain.


    If the 300 meter high flood peak had been allowed to bombard us just now, I''m afraid the huge raft would have been completely disintegrated at the first time, and the more than 200 million people would have been scattered by the flood at the first time.


    But now, although nearly a third of the people are still involved in the flood, most of them have survived.


    They were lifted up slowly by the water level, and when they reached a height completely flush with the flood waves, coupled with the barrier of the wall behind them, these people were basically safe for the time being.


    This is all he Xie can do.


    Now, it depends on the bearing capacity of polta''s wall.


    Boom


    The torrent bombarded the city wall, and the huge impact force made the waves rise sharply. At this moment, the huge raft was lifted to a corner, and countless people fell into the water with a shrill scream. The students immediately took action to stabilize the huge raft.


    Then the second wave


    The third wave


    Fourth wave!


    Waves of bombardment finally overwhelmed the city wall. He Xie saw that the flood peak not far away had broken down a section of the city wall, and the huge water poured into the city like a waterfall.


    In less than ten seconds, two more sections of the city wall were washed down.


    In just one minute, the whole polta can only see the roofs of the city.


    But the good thing is that the walls in other places have opened a gap, and the pressure on this side has been greatly reduced. The huge raft has stabilized again, firmly against the wall and shaking constantly, but there is no danger of overturning.


    The whole world is full of rumbling water.


    Rao Shihe Xie saw many big scenes, but his heart was still shocked!


    Three minutes later, the whole polta was completely flooded, leaving only a wall and a giant raft floating alone in the ocean.


    But he Xie didn''t worry much, because this situation has long been taken into account in the urban design of the whole polta. All buildings of the polta are designed according to the highest strength seismic and flood resistance specifications, just like sealed fortresses. As long as residents do a good job in sealing according to the regulations, they will have a great chance to survive.


    Bolta has 6000 drainage ditches, and the outlet of each drainage ditch is equipped with one-way check drainage valve. The strong drainage capacity will enable the city to recover as soon as possible.


    The people on the huge raft shouted wildly for the rest of their lives, but he Xie''s eyes looked into the distance along the surging flood peak.


    That day, the whole earth was completely submerged by water.


    Zhepeng Island completely sank to the seabed, most of the volcanoes in the world erupted, and the continental plate of the whole earth was offset by 2000 kilometers.


    However, mankind has tenaciously survived this terrible disaster.


    The flood did not recede until three months later. The earth, which vented its anger, seemed to have completely subsided.


    After the disaster, the whole Eurasian continent sank 3000 meters, the Antarctic and Arctic were completely misplaced, and Oceania disappeared on the earth, while the African continent rose more than 7000 meters.

 Chapter 873

    One year later.


    A bus marked "CCTV" slowly drove into the long tunnel of bolta with the traffic. The people on the bus looked curiously at everything outside the window.


    "The tunnel is really long..." a female reporter with glasses sighed. "It''s incredible that the whole mountain is poured with concrete and steel bars."


    "So Baltar is called the great wall of the new century," said a chubby middle-aged man with a smile. "It''s this city that withstood the magnitude 8.5 earthquake, blocked the 300 meter high flood and saved 463.7 million people. It''s really a great miracle."


    The female reporter said curiously, "director Liu, I heard that more than 200 million people were outside the city at that time, and half of them survived. Is that so?"


    "More than half, to be exact." Director Liu smiled, "at that time, president he personally took the hand and carried the most violent flood peak impact. In addition, the students of the city of hope of the two rescue teams worked together to save so many lives from death."


    "Headmaster he is really great!" The female reporter tut tut said, "our defense measures in Yanjing were so good that only one third of the people survived. Fortunately, there are two teams of students in the city of hope."


    "Therefore, the recruitment of students in the city of hope will cause such a sensation." Director Liu was slightly excited and said, "think about it, there are only 2.6 billion people left in the world, but 300 million people have signed up to participate in this assessment! In the last month, our country''s sea, land and air transportation has been crowded, forcing the customs to restrict entry. Otherwise, I''m afraid more than 500 million people will come to bolta to register! "


    "500 million people, basically one fifth of the world''s population! The reconstruction work in many western countries had to be suspended because most of the young people came to sign up! "


    "Didn''t the president of the lighthouse say that he would open a branch of the city of hope in the lighthouse?" Another male reporter couldn''t help interrupting, "it seems that Jackson Curtis also expressed this image in an interview with Reuters. Francy, Great Britain and Sharon all want to open a branch school in their own country. Why don''t these people wait for the branch school to open and sign up in their own country?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with eight characters." Director Liu sneered and shook his head. "President he has never expressed his attitude about opening a campus. Ms. ye also said that she would not consider this matter for the time being..."


    When director Liu mentioned the word "Ms. Ye", a young man who had been silent suddenly moved.


    The badge on his chest reads: "trainee photographer Yang Shoucheng".


    He survived the disaster a year ago, but all his girlfriend and cousin died.


    Because of the shortage of talents after the disaster, he was recruited into Yangma and became an intern photographer. He has always been reserved, allowing him to have the opportunity to join the group in bolta to do this special interview.


    "If President he doesn''t make a statement, we Chinese students will never go abroad. Those foreign students have only learned a superficial thing themselves. How can they be a teacher?" Director Liu disdained, "besides, the lighthouse and the nuclear leak in Great Britain, they are now busy in the West and are fighting with Sharon for the African continent. How can they have the energy to do anything?"


    "Director Liu is right!" The male reporter said, "after the disaster, our Chinese population accounts for one third of the world, and the military system remains the most complete, which is worthy of the world He Xie." six months ago, our bureau was entrusted by President he to detect the data of the sun. We first launched eight detectors, and the results monitored that the speed of hydrogen conversion into helium in the sun suddenly accelerated, This is a very abnormal and dangerous change, which means that the depletion of the sun is advancing and intensifying! "


    "This matter immediately attracted the attention of the whole world, so in the next three months, we launched tens of thousands of detectors through the sun, and finally established a complete and accurate mathematical model of the star."


    "The calculation results of this model show that the evolution of the sun has shifted out of the main star sequence, and the fusion of helium elements will spread throughout the sun in a very short time, resulting in a violent explosion called helium flash. The solar catastrophe will blow up and engulf all habitable earth like planets in the solar system, and completely change the shape and orbit of all wood like planets..."


    "That is to say, the sun is dying! The whole solar system is going to be destroyed! Leaders, we human beings are finished! "

 Chapter 874

    "How much time is left for us?" The old man asked slowly.


    "Within 60 years at most, if we can''t leave the scope of the solar helium flash explosion, the whole earth civilization will be completely destroyed!" Zhang, chief engineer, trembled.


    He Xie couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s 2014, that is, the solar helium flash will break out in 2074, at least decades earlier than the original plot.


    The old man was silent for a long time and frowned. He tapped the table gently and asked again, "is it safe to escape from the solar system?"


    "It''s not..." chief engineer Zhang shook his head. "In fact, as long as we pass through the Kuiper belt, we can escape the explosion disaster of solar helium flash, but in the vast and dead universe, I don''t know how many unknown dangers there are... And where else can we go?"


    Chief engineer Zhang wept bitterly: "the nearest star system to us is in Centaurus, about 4.2 light-years away from the earth. At our current aerospace level, it is impossible to get there!"


    The old man frowned more tightly, "that is to say, we have no hope at all?"


    "No, not at all!" Chief engineer Zhang smiled miserably, "with our current manned spacecraft technology, we can''t fly out of the scope of helium flash explosion. Chief, we''re dead!"


    The old man seemed a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. He just rubbed his forehead, nodded to chief engineer Zhang and said, "hard work, Zhang is old, you have a good rest."


    Chief engineer Zhang left in a daze.


    The old man''s eyes fell on He Xie and said with a kind smile, "Xiao He, I heard you put forward this solar monitoring?"


    He Xie nodded: "yes, I am sensitive to the changes in the power of heaven, earth, sun and moon. I notice that the power of the sun is decaying badly, so I want to use scientific and technological means to get detailed data to confirm my perception."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the leaders present at the meeting looked different except the old man.


    "This shows that our ancient Chinese martial arts and spells are not without scientific reason!" The old man made a joke and everyone laughed knowingly.


    "What do you think about the discovery of Mr. Zhang''s team, Xiao He?" Asked the old man.


    "I agree with Zhang Lao''s observation report data." He Xie zhengse said, "but I don''t think we''re finished. We still have time. If 2.6 billion people twist into a rope, they may not have found a way to live."


    "Yes..." the old man nodded. "There must be a way."


    After a pause, the old man asked, "from your professional point of view, is there a way to save the earth?"


    He Xie shook his head slowly: "in 60 years, I can let a few people survive, but what''s the significance?"


    The old man was silent. Finally, he was full of fatigue and sighed: "what a disaster..."


    The meeting finally ended, but the old man hoped that he Xie would stay in Yanjing to attend the next emergency meeting of the alliance.


    He Xie and ye Lanqiu immediately stayed in Diaoyutai hotel.


    "Lan Qiu, contact Xia Dong and Wang Lei and tell them that the progress of student recruitment should be accelerated, and the scale should be expanded from the original 20 million to 100 million." At night, he Xie looked up at the starry sky and didn''t look back. "Let summer and winter apply for the expansion of the college and expand the existing scale ten times."


    Ye Lanqiu had learned everything from He Xie''s mouth. Wen Yan just nodded silently and walked out of the door with his mobile phone.


    A month later, NASA reached the same conclusion as CNSA through testing, and then an emergency meeting of the alliance was held in China.


    The seven-day agenda did not come up with any practical plan, but it has led to comprehensive cooperation in Aerospace Science and technology among countries.


    After the meeting, he Xie returned to the city of hope of talqi. At this time, his time shuttle was only three fifths full of wine


    The recruitment of new students has been completed within this month, with a total of 98 million people. The expansion project of the city of hope is also in full swing.


    He Xie spent three days to formulate two new courses. First, he added the teaching of talisman and seal character, and specially taught "fire talisman" and "palm thunder"; Second, it adds the teaching of internal skills. First, it is called "rejuvenation formula", which has a good effect on regulating breathing and healing, and can activate blood and relax collaterals, so that you can learn it without fear of severe cold; The second is the "cold ice formula", which can practice the true Qi of cold ice and has the effect of meditation and fire prevention.


    Subsequently, he Xie started a new batch of teaching tasks for the first generation of students.


    In April, when spring returns to the earth, the solar helium flash research group of the alliance is established. Seven heads of state form full members and have the right to vote and make decisions. He Xie and several top celestial and aerospace scholars from various countries become observers of the research group and are qualified to submit proposals, but have no right to vote.


    On May 1, the first formal meeting of the research group was held in polta, at which four bills were passed.


    The first proposal was put forward by Huaxia. Aviation administrations of various countries reached a deep all-weather strategic cooperation relationship to form a good ending of data sharing, technology sharing and resource sharing.


    The second motion is the "subject of controlled nuclear fusion" proposed by sarro Aviation Administration, hoping to gather top experts in this field from around the world to develop a new nuclear power engine to prepare for fleeing the earth in the future.


    The third proposal is the feasibility report of the colonial neighbor Star program proposed by lighthouse NASA, which can be regarded as the first way out for the future of mankind.


    In this plan, it is necessary to gather the world''s cutting-edge science and technology and first create a new generation of spacecraft with a new energy and a new engine, which can carry 10000 lucky people and millions of human frozen embryos, as well as samples of the earth''s ecological civilization, and set out for Bilin.


    In the plan proposed by the lighthouse, the spacecraft needs to be successfully studied within 20 years, and then spend 40 years crossing the Kuiper asteroid belt to escape the range of solar helium flash.


    This motion is very pessimistic. Basically, it only reserves a spark for human civilization. In fact, most people on earth have been abandoned. Therefore, it is also known as the "final spark plan".


    The fourth proposal is the second way forward proposed by Huaxia space agency, which is called the feasibility report on the biosphere of the Kuiper belt.


    This proposal is more humane than the final kindling plan, and the difficulty coefficient is much lower. The general content is to further improve the existing level of Aerospace Science and technology in five years, design spacecraft that can fly to the Kuiper belt, and then gather global forces to build a new giant spaceship every six months, carrying materials and population, to the Kuiper belt to establish a space station and a self-sufficient space biosphere.


    The plan could transport at least 50 million people out of the solar system.

 Chapter 875

    The first formal meeting of the alliance solar helium flash research group did not put forward the plan of wandering the earth, and even no one thought of it at all.


    He Xie is not surprised about this. After all, the prerequisite for the wandering earth plan is sufficient fuel and sufficient power engine.


    Now, these two conditions are not met.


    However, the "controlled nuclear fusion project" proposed by Saro aviation administration is to study a new generation of space engines. It can be seen that according to the track of history, the wandering earth will not be put on the agenda until the results of this project are achieved.


    The top management still chose to hide the doomsday news and did not publish it.


    However, preparations for the struggle to meet the end have begun in full swing.


    He Xie is not good at scientific and technological things. Now he has no system and can''t open and hang to become omnipotent. What he can do is to comprehensively improve the physique of human individuals in the world. Sixty years, nearly a generation, is enough for him to transform the whole earth into a Zhongwu world.


    Of course, not everyone has the talent and root bone to practice martial arts and practice magic. Although he Xie''s inheritance is more utilitarian, simple and quick, the threshold still exists, which is enough to shut out most people.


    Although he Xie has a way to force him to practice martial arts, the base is too large for him to do so.


    The reason why he is still working hard for the survival of the world is that he wants to get wine and energy, and that he was born as a man. He can''t stand idly by in the face of this genocide disaster. He should do his part.


    In the following days, he Xie began to teach in person. He selected 10000 students with good heart and bone from nearly 100 million students and began some new attempts.


    Not only about martial arts and magic, but also about his ideas and future social ideas.


    In October, a solar coronal ejection hit the earth, scrapping a Zhepeng satellite, but did not cause more harm. The earth was a false alarm.


    Therefore, the scientists of the solar helium flash research group got more data. After a month of modeling and calculation, they came up with a more desperate data - the rate of solar failure is increasing, and the time of helium flash is likely to be ten years ahead of schedule!


    In other words, the time left to mankind is only 50 years!


    Fifty years is a long time, but don''t forget that with existing technology, it will take at least 40 years for spacecraft to escape from the scope of helium flash explosion!


    If there is no breakthrough in fuel and kinetic energy, there will be only ten years left before mankind starts!


    This change once again raised the sense of urgency among the members of the research group, so the second formal meeting of the solar helium flash research group of the alliance was held in mid October.


    The meeting was held at NASA headquarters in woshentun, the lighthouse. As an observer, he Xie also flew to the lighthouse to attend the meeting in person.


    There was only one topic at the meeting, that is, how to deal with the approaching solar helium flash disaster.


    In fact, at this time, human society had no way to this disaster, except to escape.


    Even if they escape, they can only escape a small number of people, and they are not even sure whether they can escape.


    As a species with thousands of years of civilization history, this has to be said to be a kind of sadness.


    Mankind has had countless opportunities to develop better and stand in a higher position, but ambition, desire, selfishness, laziness and greed have finally created such a situation that high is not low.


    Finally, a seven day meeting was held and only four topics were identified.


    First, all countries fully support and expand their investment in the subject of controlled nuclear fusion and make new technological breakthroughs at all costs.


    Second, the global biological backup project was officially launched.


    Third, establish a helium flash strategy research think tank. It is worth mentioning that he Xie has also become a member of the think tank because of his ability.


    Fourth, in order to further improve the executive power of the alliance''s solar helium flash research group, all countries decided to form an alliance corps, and all countries provided troops in a certain proportion. Among them, the city of hope represented by He Xie also sent out five rescue groups.


    After the meeting, he Xie was invited by President Wilson and other leaders to discuss the establishment of branches in the West.


    He Xie didn''t refuse this. It''s a good thing for him. He hopes the world will change more.


    However, he did not want to pay more attention to this, nor did he want to let the protagonist Johnson go, so he allowed other colleges in various countries that have been tutors in the city of hope to voluntarily return home to set up branches, and he promised not to set up obstacles to this matter.


    In return, the heads of state also agreed to the request of He Xie to assist the city of hope in establishing a "martial arts research center", "flying sword research center" and sending scholars in human biology, materials science, dynamics and other fields.


    On the afternoon after the meeting, he Xie, accompanied by the vice president of the lighthouse, visited NASA headquarters and learned something that interested him very much.


    NASA is already studying the black hole at Saturn and has launched a probe into the black hole. Unfortunately, the probe will lose contact as soon as it enters the black hole.


    So far, NASA has made a separate list for this matter, but now most astronomers have been transferred to the solar helium flash research group, so that this project does not receive much attention and investment.


    He Xie immediately applied to invest in the early investment of the project and requested the project team to move to bolta.


    It was not until a month later that he Xie received a reply from the White House and agreed to his proposal. He Xie also released those students who wanted to return to their own country to open a branch school.


    The person in charge of the "Saturn black hole research project" is also a familiar face, which makes he Xie feel very happy.


    Three months later, when the project was completely relocated, he Xie went to Yanjing. When he came back, more than a dozen Chinese aerospace experts and a large amount of national funds came back with him.


    Polta space base was officially approved and started construction immediately.


    In June 2015, the laboratory of the controlled nuclear fusion project exploded, killing 13 scientists, including Dr. Joseph, the person in charge of the project.


    Mankind has suffered a major blow in the cause of new kinetic energy engines.


    In July, the third formal meeting of the alliance''s solar helium flash research group was held in Langdon. This time, in addition to determining to continue to increase investment in the subject of controllable nuclear fusion, Liu Xin, an expert from China, launched the "wandering earth" model and put forward the concept of planetary engine for the first time.


    However, the proposal was rejected on the spot, and he Xie did not comment on it.


    In fact, from the beginning to now, he Xie has never had any hope for the wandering earth plan.

 Chapter 876

    There are too many variables and dangers in the long journey of 2500 years.


    According to the original plot of wandering the earth, just escaping Jupiter''s gravity almost destroyed the whole earth.


    After Jupiter, there are Saturn, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto, plus the Kuiper asteroid belt and the mysterious Oort nebula. After walking through so many dangerous areas, it is only one third of the journey.


    If there is a slight difference, the earth will be doomed, which is the biggest reason why he Xie has always wanted to end his journey to the world before the beginning of the wandering earth plot.


    In December 2015, 30 million students graduated from the city of hope. After graduation, these students with strong ability immediately became the backbone of rebuilding society and invested in various industries.


    At the same time, he Xie announced to the outside world that the city of hope has reached cooperation with CNSA, NASA and sarro space agency. In addition to teaching students martial arts skills, it also takes aerospace, cosmology and other disciplines as professional compulsory courses.


    The enrollment quota for all mankind is 50 million, and he Xie once again lowered the enrollment expansion standard.


    In July 2016, the subject of controlled nuclear fusion made a major breakthrough!


    According to the experimental results of the last failure of the late Dr. reeseman''s beloved Yifu Nakata research teacher, he found the phenomenon of reunion and put forward the idea of applying the technology of heavy upheaval to the space engine.


    After three months of research and discussion, scientists basically agreed that this is a feasible way.


    In September, the fifth formal meeting of the solar helium flash research group of the alliance was held in Yanjing, which determined the strategic direction of taking the fusion technology as a breakthrough in the research engine.


    At this meeting, Liu Xin once again put forward the idea of planetary engine, which was still unanimously rejected by the member group.


    In March 2017, when the city of hope recruited students for the fifth time, Huaxia''s space biosphere experiment announced failure, but then CNSA launched the latest space station to start the space biosphere II experiment. The space station is the first self-sufficient space station in human history.


    In January 2019, the space biosphere II experiment was declared successful. This closed ecological environment in outer space has operated for more than 500 days under the management of six scientists.


    In April, the reunion research team led by Ichio Nakata successfully manufactured the first reunion engine!


    The emergence of the reunion engine finally made it possible to escape the solar helium flash! This is a big step in human scientific and technological progress!


    In the same month, the food security organization of the United Nations issued a warning, claiming that the global food production has been reduced year by year since 2013 due to the influence of neutrinos. Now rice, barley, beans and other crops are in danger of extinction, and the production of wheat and corn has also been greatly reduced. It is expected that mankind will usher in a severe food crisis by 2025.


    In November 2019, the "Saturn black hole" research group led by He Xie announced to the outside world that it had detected 12 habitable planets on the other side of Saturn black hole, which caused an uproar in the whole world!


    No one expected that this project that has not been paid attention to has found a new way out for mankind, but this way out is still not listed as the first choice, or even the second or third choice.


    For the same reason that it has not been valued before - no one believes that humans can safely pass through black holes.


    In August 2020, the "Saturn black hole" research group led by He Xie took the lead in launching the "pioneer" manned spacecraft, sending ten volunteer astronauts through the black hole to find a livable planet for mankind.


    In addition to this mission, the space program also undertakes the mission of collecting data and conducting stability test for the new type of reunion engine.


    Of course, he Xie contributed to this plan. He thought that since he had the choice of heart, he must try to do it.


    Today, as the students of the city of hope continue to take important positions in human society, his influence has long changed. His identity became the eighth official member of the solar helium flash research group of the alliance five months ago!


    He is also the only full member who is not a head of state.


    The pioneers plan to reach the black hole next to Saturn in 560 days. Before entering the black hole, they will send the data of the reunion engine all the way to the earth. After entering the black hole, they will transmit the data and discoveries on the other side of the black hole to the earth.


    No one knows. In fact, this plan is what he Xie values most.


    In December of the same year, the 23rd formal meeting of the solar helium flash research group of the alliance was held. After Liu Xin and others submitted the plan to start the "wandering earth" again, six of the eight formal members agreed, the lighthouse and Great Britain opposed, and the wandering earth plan was officially adopted.


    The research group split into the star faction dominated by China and the spaceship faction dominated by Yu lighthouse, and began to produce cracks.


    Later that month, the research group decided to gather global space forces to prepare for the construction of the "Navigator" international space station, which is planned to be completed in 15 years. The space station will provide, early warning, navigation and communication support for the earth during navigation.


    In January 2021, the latest observation data indicated that helium flashover may occur before 2063.


    There is not much time left for the earth!


    In April 2021, the spacecraft supported by the lighthouse officially withdrew from the research group and decided to start a new stove. Nasa decided to use reunion to build a new spacecraft for space colonization of Bilin.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The disaster of "solar helium flash" has long been an open secret around the world. After all, it has been eight years since it happened.


    However, all countries in the world have been working hard for the future of mankind. Although the people are worried and talked about it one after another, it has not caused widespread despair and panic, especially after the "exciting" good news has been released one after another.


    But the withdrawal of Lighthouse and other countries made people smell an unusual smell.


    In May, the world''s largest hacker organization obtained NASA''s nearest neighbor program and announced it to the public. The plan pointed out that the cost of space immigration is very high, so only people with a property of more than $30 million can have the opportunity to participate in the ticket lottery. Large scale riots broke out in the panicked western society. Although the West exhausted its tough means, it could not calm the people''s anger and intensified.


    Finally, in December, western countries had no choice but to announce that they would give up the spacecraft colonization plan and return to the alliance.


    That month, Hua Xia, the rotating chairman of the alliance, announced the wandering earth plan to the world, and he Xie formally put forward the proposal to form an alliance government and release more military power to the alliance government at the 28th formal meeting.


    With the support of Huaxia, Saro and Germain, he Xie''s motion was passed and the coalition government was officially established.


    The results of the first coalition election were both unexpected and reasonable.


    He Xie became the first president of the coalition government.


    Since then, with years of layout, president he has transformed into president he, the head of the earth ball

 Chapter 877

    PS: because of the existence of indescribable, this article involves a hundred years later. The following text.


    At this time, he Xie''s students had unknowingly spread all the backbone forces of the alliance government, and most of the senior officers in the armies of various countries were previous students of the city of hope. With years of amazing prestige and absolute control over the situation, he Xie quickly completed the concentration of power and gradually overhead the functions and powers of the original governments of various countries.


    In January 2222, the planetary engine model was mature, the first batch of planetary engines were officially put into operation, and underground bunker cities began to be supervised all over the world as a space for human life.


    In April, with the attention of the world, the pioneer successfully entered Saturn''s black hole and has lost contact since then.


    In the same month, he Xie once again proposed the concept of a community with a shared future on earth, formed an Earth Alliance Army and abolished the original military system of various countries. By this time, the concept of the state had existed in name only.


    In 2223, the first group of planetary engines was completed and started six months later, and the earth entered the braking era.


    The whole wandering earth program is divided into five steps.


    The first step is called the brake age. Use the planet engine to stop the earth''s rotation and fix the engine nozzle in the opposite direction of the earth''s operation.


    The second step is called escape era. Start the earth engine at full power to accelerate the earth to escape speed and fly out of the solar system.


    The third step is called the wandering acceleration era. When we get to outer space, the earth begins to accelerate and fly to the nearest star.


    The fourth step is called the wandering deceleration era. Make the earth rotate again halfway, turn the engine direction and start deceleration.


    The last step is called the new solar era. The earth Moors into the orbit of the neighbor star and becomes the star''s satellite.


    The whole process will take 2500 years.


    He Xie never approved of the plan from beginning to end. Until now, he hasn''t changed his mind. But although he is the head of the earth ball, he can''t do whatever he wants.


    The lighthouse''s spaceship faction is a lesson from the past. If he Xie dares to disclose that he is not optimistic about the wandering earth plan, the people''s hearts will immediately float. Maybe his students will rebel against him.


    The reason is very simple. No one wants to be given up. If the end is really inevitable, everyone will die together.


    No one can accept the result of someone living and someone dying.


    Although he Xie did not agree with the original plan of wandering the earth, he still spared no effort to promote it.


    In addition to continuing to supervise the construction of the second batch of planetary engines, he also started the project of banishing the moon from the Earth Moon system.


    In June, the worst thing happened again. Most species on the whole earth are facing extinction, especially the crops that human beings rely on. Only mutated corn can continue to survive in the harsh environment and face the problem of substantial production reduction.


    According to the statistics of the food security organization of the United Nations, within ten years at most, the plants on the earth will face complete extinction, the atmosphere will become thinner, the whole surface will face a major cooling, and the earth will gradually enter the ice age.


    In March 2225, the southern hemisphere migration plan was officially launched, and all the people in the whole southern hemisphere will move to the northern hemisphere. At the same time, the new 1000 underground cities welcomed the first batch of residents.


    What is different from the original plot is that due to He Xie, the efficiency of the construction of both the planetary engine and the underground city has been greatly improved with the help of the students of the city of hope, and all the residents who moved into the underground city this time are scientific researchers under the will of he Xie.


    In June 2225, he Xie pushed aside all opinions at the regular meeting of the alliance and forcibly approved the second exploration plan of Saturn''s black hole, which is scheduled to be three years later.


    The reason why many people oppose this plan is that the black hole devours everything, which makes everyone feel that this plan is a waste of time, resources and life.


    Before the solar helium flash crisis, how could such a hopeless project not attract criticism?


    The consequences of He Xie''s forced action soon became apparent. Demonstrations broke out in many places, calling on He Xie to stop this wasteful and meaningless plan. More radical organizations, with the covert support of some forces, shouted for He Xie to step down and re-election.


    At this time, he Xie spent ten years on the layout and played a great role. Although the dark tide surged, many figures in the military department of the alliance and many key positions in politics expressed support and understanding for He Xie''s plan and believed that mankind should have another way out.


    In a short period of time, the statements of many big people restrained the continuous development of the situation, but the people who secretly promoted it soon released another killing move.


    "He Xie is a spaceship sect. In fact, he just wants to leave alone with resources..."


    Such rumors spread in a very short time. Soon, more large-scale demonstrations broke out again, and even triggered strikes and some violent incidents, which made the current situation volatile. Even some students participated in it, and even the production progress of planetary engines was greatly affected.


    During this period, he Xie never expressed his state, so that things became more and more intense.


    Three months later, when the current situation was out of control, a group of Western politicians jumped out, took a clear stand, began to condemn He Xie, and issued a proposal to impeach He Xie in the parliament of the union.


    They not only accused He Xie of forcibly pushing the Saturn black hole plan, but also accused He Xie of favoring China and racist tendencies, and listed many serious crimes, condemning He Xie''s work over the years as paving the way for his dictatorship.


    Most of these politicians are high-level real power figures, including four permanent members of the coalition with voting rights.


    Then, three allied military regions took a clear attitude to support the protest forces and said that they would participate in it at an appropriate time.


    The "Daohe" action has not only intensified in the outside world, but also responded by a considerable number of students in the city of hope.


    In October, 400 teachers in the city of hope incited more than 6 million students to launch a "power grab" operation.


    These rebels contacted the army to participate and quickly launched the plan to occupy the city of hope. Taking advantage of the opportunity that he Xie was difficult to get away from inspecting the migration work in the southern hemisphere, they spent three days to forcibly promote the convening of the emergency meeting of the school council through a series of dazzling operations. At the meeting, they voted by a narrow margin to remove the identity of president He Xie, And dismissed thousands of He Xie''s staunch supporters led by Ye Lanqiu.


    In such a lightning fast way, they completely broke the foundation of He Xie.

 Chapter 878

    He Xie''s prestige and reputation plummeted overnight, almost to the point where everyone shouted.


    On November 1, 2225, the first hearing on the impeachment of He Xie, President of the coalition government, was officially held in xinwoshentun, lighthouse.


    Among them, more than 400 members of Parliament, including the four standing committee members of the coalition government, acted as prosecutors, while the coalition Judicial Committee presided over the trial of the impeachment case as the impeachment court, and he Xie, as the president, formed a defense team to defend himself.


    The hearing was scheduled to be officially held at 9 a.m. before 8 a.m., the headquarters of the coalition government was surrounded by tens of thousands of demonstrators against He Xie. As a last resort, the government had to mobilize the coalition forces to maintain order.


    He Xie arrived at the gate of the alliance government headquarters at 8:30. As soon as he got off the bus, there was a tsunami of slogans against him.


    Hundreds of media reporters snapped at He Xie. He Xie looked solemn in the camera and hurried into the door under the escort of the defense team.


    "President, the message sent back on the third."


    As soon as he arrived at the office, his student assistant said, "the Standing Committee of the lighthouse secretly met with the Standing Committee of zheman last night. You are likely to face the opposition of the fifth Standing Committee."


    He Xie handed his coat to Ye Lanqiu and said with a smile: "isn''t this expected? Because of the spaceship incident, they had to give up the position of president to a Chinese. Now my term of office is still one year, and even Sharon, who supports us, is actually unwilling to let me continue to serve for another term. "


    He sat down and said casually, "they are really calm. I have waited for them for two years. If I wait any longer, I will lose my patience sooner or later."


    The student assistant smiled and said, "they can''t wait any longer. If you are re elected this time, the earth will start in your next term. According to the alliance regulations, you can continue to be re elected during the escape of the earth. They must start before the beginning of the escape era. Otherwise, you can continue to be re elected. This is unacceptable to them."


    "Typical cold war ideological thinking," on the other hand, a Chinese congressman denounced without concealing his disgust, "the earth is about to start, and survival and destruction are the most priority for all people, but these people are persistent in the stupid prejudice that" Chinese people should not lead mankind ", which has plunged the society into turmoil, They are holding back all mankind! "


    After a pause, the congressman looked at He Xie and said with emotion: "when the president found me to make this decision three years ago, I once thought you were too extreme, but in the current situation, what a visionary decision..."


    He Xie smiled faintly: "the new situation needs a new order and system. It''s time for the western set to be swept into the garbage. The earth will be on its way soon. Our time should not be wasted in endless peace and debate. The alliance reform is imperative. They can''t wait, let alone we!"


    The eyes of people in the office looking at He Xie are full of respect. Who can think that the external disturbance has never been out of the control of this man?


    Four years ago, he Xie used the western system to be elected president, but politics has always been complex. The headquarters of the coalition government is in the lighthouse, and the Western Standing Committee occupies six seats. The president''s rights are greatly restricted. It often takes a lot of time and energy to promote the implementation of a proposal in order to balance the interests of all parties.


    This is unacceptable for He Xie. In particular, he has long decided to personally explore the other end of Saturn''s black hole. He needs a stable rear and an alliance that can unswervingly implement his plan. The existing alliance system can not meet his needs at all.


    Therefore, he needs to reform the alliance mechanism. He needs someone to hold his position and power for him after he leaves, so that when he returns, the alliance will be beyond recognition.


    He had a milder way to promote the second exploration of Saturn''s black hole, but he deliberately left a handle. He is sure that the western group will never sit by and watch him re-election. This is a public conspiracy and the best way to solve the problem at one time.


    "There will be a court session in ten minutes," said he Xie, looking at Mr. Hua Xia.


    This man is his carefully selected successor. He has passed his test in heart, loyalty and ability.


    "In the next few days, I will try my best to weaken my influence and push you to the stage." He Xie then said, "this is my final assessment of you. Do things better."


    The congressman looked dignified and said slowly, "president, I still don''t think you need..."


    He Xie waved and interrupted him: "this is my responsibility! And your responsibility is to keep the whole earth before I come back. "


    The congressman nodded silently.


    Ten minutes later, the impeachment officially began.


    At the moment when the court was completely closed, a set of exposed materials suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    This set of information records in detail all the behind the scenes details of the whole "Daohe" storm, including audio recordings, videos, photos of secret agreements and some written records.


    This set of data can be regarded as irrefutable evidence, from what purpose these people want to "pour what", to how to connect, how to incite public opinion, to how to win by any means, and how to distribute interests


    It''s like from the beginning of their plan, there has always been an invisible person watching everything silently.


    There was an uproar on the Internet!


    At the same time, before the impeachment debate began in the court, as the leader of the He Xie debate group, Mr. Zhang of China immediately submitted this set of information to the court as new evidence, and based on this, he issued fierce attacks and questions to those opponents.


    The impeachment case was completely reversed at the first time!


    Throughout the debate, he Xie did not say a word and watched Mr Cheung''s performance.


    This person''s ability really doesn''t have to be said. Naturally, he Xie reversed the situation and won a complete victory!


    After the end of the court, Johnson Curtis, who had been arranged by He Xie for a long time, arrested these opposition members at the first time, and the proponents of demonstrations everywhere were also arrested at the first time.


    Three days later, he Xie made a public speech for the first time, severely criticized the actions of these opponents, called on all mankind to unite to face the doomsday together, and put forward the proposal to move the coalition government to polta, as well as the plan to restructure the coalition government!


    At the meeting, he officially announced that after the end of his term of office next year, he would no longer seek re-election, but follow astronauts on the exploration of Saturn''s black hole to find another way out for mankind.


    The whole world was in an uproar.

 Chapter 879

    PS: it is repeated and will be changed later


    A political storm soon came to a very dramatic end. The alliance quickly completed the restructuring in the next three months, and the bicameral system was completely abandoned and changed into a new system similar to the unicameral system.


    With Johnson Curtis, Shi Yu, Congressman Zhang and others joining the permanent membership, the political situation of the whole alliance suddenly took on a new look.


    In December 2226, he Xie officially stepped down. On the first day of the new year, he took the "Qilu" Saturn black hole exploration spacecraft and embarked on his first space trip in his life.


    The power of the city of hope has been transferred to Wang Lei, the proud disciple of He Xie. Under the leadership of Mr. Zhang, the alliance has basically entered a historical period dominated by Chinese people.


    He Xie left for thirty years.


    In 2227, the second batch of planetary engines started. In September of the following year, he Xie''s "Qilu" spacecraft entered Saturn''s black hole.


    In 2229, the earth''s surface temperature gradually decreased, and the average temperature reached minus 35 degrees.


    In 2230, the resettlement of immigrants from the southern hemisphere to the North has been basically completed, and the global underground city project has been completed, with a total capacity of 1.5 billion people.


    Due to the existence of He Xie, this space-time did not use the cruel lottery to select the residence qualification of the underground city, but let people adopt the voluntary mode, choose one of three and choose their own way of survival.


    The first is naturally an underground city that can save 1.5 billion people.


    The second way is to take a spaceship to the Kuiper belt, where you can enter the space ecosystem to survive. This plan can save 50 million people.


    The third way is for the students of the city of hope. The alliance government encourages the students of the city of hope who have achieved academic success to stay on the ground and wait for He Xie to return. If a new world is found on the other side of the black hole, the students left on the ground will become the first batch of residents to migrate to the other side of the black hole.


    In 2232, the pilot space station was completed, put into operation three years ahead of the original plan and began full operation.


    In 2233, coastal areas around the world began to suffer from serious geological disasters such as tsunamis, and magma infiltration accidents occurred in the underground cities where some of the earth''s planetary engines were located


    In 2235, the moon completely left the Earth Moon system and flew to the depths of the solar system.


    Due to the tide, strong tsunamis hit all over the world again, but most people either went to the underground city or took spaceships to the space ecosystem of the Kuiper asteroid belt.


    In July of the same year, the earth stopped completely, the earth engine started at full power, and the earth began to accelerate its escape and get rid of its orbit around the moon. Mankind has entered an era of acceleration.


    In 2252, the earth encountered the Jupiter crisis.


    At the same time, he xiezheng was alone in the black hole. The time shuttle in his hand was full of energy, and he could leave the world at any time.


    As early as 29 years ago, the spacecraft passed through the black hole and came to another strange starry sky.


    The time velocity there is completely different from that of the black hole. He Xie spent more than a year coming to the black hole, but it took only three years to determine the end of the earth''s voyage.


    This is a young star in a strange sky. Scientists who came with the "Qilu" spacecraft have made rigorous calculations and found a new home for the earth.


    Yes, this is He Xie''s new plan!


    He rejected the 2500 year long trip, but still fully promoted the wandering earth plan, that is, to let the earth pass through the black hole and settle down under the new starry sky.


    In his plan, the earth only needs to spend 32 years to completely leave the solar system before the solar helium flash, and then spend another five years to reach a new home.


    The total time taken is only 37 years.


    Moreover, the route he Xie personally explored and all potential dangers after crossing the black hole, such as asteroid belt and planetary gravity, have been solved by the scientists and soldiers he brought. This new wandering route is 100 times more reliable than the original long journey, 1000 times!


    The only question is whether the earth will collapse when it passes through a black hole.


    This is one of the reasons why he Xie left the spacecraft and came to the center of the black hole alone.


    The second most important reason is that he Xie needs to study this black hole.


    Because when he approached the black hole, he determined that the black hole was formed by the energy escaping during the refining of the space-time shuttle.


    In other words, the energy of the black hole is the same root and homology with the space-time shuttle. The reason why he Xie filled the cup energy of the space-time shuttle so quickly is also closely related to the black hole.


    The black hole is a high-dimensional space, which connects all the time nodes of the whole solar system. Whatever happens in any era can be seen clearly from the black hole.


    For a long time, he Xie lacks understanding of the principle of shuttling through time and space and the mysteries of time and space. Now a ready-made opportunity is in front of him. How can he miss it?


    This is very difficult for He Xie. He has no clue about it. Everything needs to be explored by himself.


    The good thing is that the time in the black hole is static. He Xie can quietly understand the power of space and time without any influence here.


    The bad thing is that this is as boring as dead silence, which can absolutely drive anyone with a firm mind crazy.


    You will never know how long you have been here. There is no night or day. There are always intricate time textures around. The staggered position of each texture is a time node.


    Time is no longer running, people will not feel hungry, and death has become an extravagant hope here.


    For a long time, he Xie lacks understanding of the principle of shuttling through time and space and the mysteries of time and space. Now a ready-made opportunity is in front of him. How can he miss it?


    This is very difficult for He Xie. He has no clue about it. Everything needs to be explored by himself.


    The good thing is that the time in the black hole is static. He Xie can quietly understand the power of space and time without any influence here.


    The bad thing is that this is as boring as dead silence, which can absolutely drive anyone with a firm mind crazy.


    You will never know how long you have been here. There is no night or day. There are always intricate time textures around. The staggered position of each texture is a time node.


    Time is no longer running, people will not feel hungry, and death has become an extravagant hope here. For a long time, he Xie lacks understanding of the principle of shuttling through time and space and the mysteries of time and space. Now a ready-made opportunity is in front of him. How can he miss it?


    This is very difficult for He Xie. He has no clue about it. Everything needs to be explored by himself.

 Chapter 880

    He Xie performed all kinds of martial arts and spells he knew, and even re simulated the advanced process of breaking the void several times, but it didn''t work.


    He doesn''t know how long he stayed in this five-dimensional hypercube space, maybe a year, maybe ten or 100 years.


    Time has no meaning here at all, because it is completely static.


    The good news is that he Xie can leave here at any time, because this five-dimensional space-time force is the same origin as the space-time shuttle. As long as he uses the space-time shuttle to absorb here, the space inside the black hole will collapse and disappear instantly.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about being trapped here forever.


    But once he does, the black hole disappears, and the earth will continue to wander according to the original plot. It is certain that it will die on the wandering road sooner or later.


    The people he left on the other side of the black hole, including Ye Lanqiu, will have to shoulder the responsibility of rebuilding human civilization.


    From this point of view, he has changed the world slightly.


    But he Xie was unwilling to do so, because it was probably his only chance to crack the principle of time shuttle, even if it was just fur.


    "Time, space... What''s going on?"


    After experiencing the process of excitement, devotion, anxiety and madness, he Xie finally became calm again.


    He decided to think about everything here in a different way.


    First of all, from the original false system, to the light cup, and then to today''s space-time shuttle, he went from one world to another. As a person with personal experience, it can be said that it is difficult to find a person who is more dominant than he Xie in understanding space-time shuttle.


    However, his space-time shuttle is essentially different from the black hole in front of him.


    He is crossing one parallel universe after another, while black holes are not completely sure.


    Spacetime shuttle and light cup are very special matter, while black hole is a celestial phenomenon.


    He can''t understand the principle of space-time shuttle shuttle, but the hypercube space he is in is inside the black hole.


    He had previously discussed the principle of black holes shuttling through space and time with those scientists on the spacecraft.


    No matter what matter, energy, even light and time, can escape the gravity of the black hole. Anything close to the black hole will be captured by it.


    There are two theories about black holes.


    First, as soon as any matter enters the black hole, it will release rays, be pulled into pasta, and finally decompose into the smallest particles, collapse and squeeze into the singularity.


    Based on this physical knowledge, the Earth Alliance has basically been hindering He Xie''s promotion of Saturn''s black hole exploration plan, because no one thinks that someone will come out of the black hole alive. The only role of this plan is to waste time and resources.


    But he Xie knew that was not the case, so he reluctantly promoted the plan based on another scientific assumption.


    That is, after entering the black hole, it will enter a wormhole, then reach the white hole and be ejected.


    The shuttle process also confirmed the correctness of this theory.


    However, the existence of this hypercube five-dimensional space has been proved that the first theory is also partially correct, that is, in this black hole, the two theories exist at the same time.


    Coming in from the black hole will go through the wormhole and eject from the white hole.


    But when you come in from the white hole, you will enter the place where space-time collapses. All space-time of the whole universe from the beginning to the present collapses in this hypercube, which exists in a crisscross linear way.


    He Xie can observe anything that happened at any time and place in the past and present in the universe at will, but he can''t participate in it.


    In other words, he is just an observer.


    What he has to do now is to change from an observer to a participant.


    Based on the fact that the black hole is formed by the energy released when refining the space-time shuttle, he Xie can fully conclude that there must be the shuttle principle of space-time shuttle in the black hole, even if it is only a small part.


    The shuttle principle of space-time shuttle must be similar to or even the same as that of the light source.


    He Xie carefully recalled the process of shuttling through time and space through the light cup, without missing a trace of details.


    Every time he wants to shuttle, he will be involved in the space-time tunnel by a huge suction he can''t resist.


    So is it possible that the light source created a temporary micro black hole in front of him at the moment when he learned that he wanted to start the shuttle journey, and closed immediately after he entered it?


    The long time-space tunnel shuttle process is also very similar to the process of shuttle wormhole.


    Thinking of this, he Xie couldn''t help being slightly excited.


    When he reached each destination world, different places came.


    He will be somewhere in chaos, waiting to be transmitted.


    Will this place of chaos have the same property as this five-dimensional hypercube space?


    When he determines the time and place, he will be put into the space-time coordinate point of the target world.


    Thinking of this, he Xie''s eyes fell on the texture composed of crisscross linear space-time in front of him, and his inner guess was affirmed again.


    The texture composed of dense spatiotemporal lines here, and each intersection point is a spatiotemporal coordinate.


    If he can master the method of putting the light cup on him, he can also accurately put it anywhere in the universe he wants to go from here!


    Thinking of this, he Xie has completely cleared his mind and mastered one of the key - wine energy!


    Whether it is the previous glass or the current shuttle of time and space, he Xie needs to obtain the glass energy in order to start the journey through.


    Therefore, this method of accurately launching a certain space-time coordinate must be started by the cup!


    He Xie now knows how to get the cup energy, that is, to change the original track of the world, or to intervene in the fate of the world protagonist.


    But what is the nature of the wine cup and how it exists, but there is no clue about what evil it is.


    He can''t feel the existence of the cup at all, just like an ant can never know what data is.


    He Xie moved and put his hand on Xumi ring. Suddenly, a shuttle with dense luster appeared in his hand.


    Time shuttle!


    The original appearance of the space shuttle is colorless and transparent, but now it has become a dark blue color, because the space shuttle is already full of glass energy.


    In other words, the appearance of the cup can be blue, or the cup observed by He Xie can be blue.


    He Xie tried again to perceive the cup energy in various ways such as internal force, aura, consciousness and even blood. Unfortunately, he still got nothing.


    Cup energy is the key to open the space-time shuttle, but unfortunately, this energy is beyond his perception. He Xie seems to be in a dead cycle.


    I don''t know how long he Xie tried all kinds of methods, but it was still invalid. He finally had no choice but to give up.


    But he was not discouraged, but changed his mind again.

 Chapter 881

    In addition to shuttling through time and space through the light cup and time shuttle, in fact, he Xie has also been in contact with another treasure that can shuttle through time and space, that is, the space-time meteorite he obtained from the super space-time cohabitation world.


    The space-time meteorite is the first level than the space-time shuttle and the light cup. It can only shuttle the past and future of the same space-time.


    Simply put, for the light cup, time is a three-dimensional, which can travel to any place in any world; For the time shuttle, time is a plane. It is like an insect, which can crawl freely on this plane.


    For space-time meteorites, time is just a straight line. It can only move forward or backward along this straight line.


    Thinking of this, he Xie suddenly felt that in fact, the principle of space-time meteorite is more consistent with the hypercube space, because all space-time coordinates in the hypercube are of the world.


    He Xie felt excited again. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the answer.


    On the contrary, he has more knowledge and Research on space-time meteorites, because Yu he has long solved the method of how to stimulate the shuttle function of space-time meteorites in the super space-time cohabitation plane, that is, californium-252!


    What makes he Xie more excited is that when refining the space-time shuttle, the space-time meteorite is one of the main materials of this treasure!


    And all his Cf-252 inventory has also been refined into the space shuttle!


    Californium-252 is an artificial element. Does it have anything to do with wine?


    It must matter!


    At the thought of this, he Xie couldn''t help patting his forehead with some annoyance.


    He should have thought of this. He should try californium-252 early to see if it would make the shuttle react.


    And he doesn''t have any californium-252 on him now.


    Things seem to be at an impasse again.


    He Xie thought hard, and suddenly his eyes lit up and thought of something.


    He put his hand on Xumi ring and a thermal detector appeared in his hand.


    This detector is the most advanced thermal detector on earth. It can pass through various obstacles and obstructions and sensitively detect the thermal source within a distance of one kilometer in the specified direction.


    When he Xie inspected the alliance rescue organization three years ago, the person in charge of the rescue organization at that time introduced the heat detector in a proud tone and gave it to He Xie as a gift.


    He Xie didn''t think so at that time, because he felt he couldn''t use it. However, after the inspection, he took out the space-time shuttle to check the progress of the glass energy, so when he put the space-time shuttle back, he also put the heat detector in.


    He Xie took out the heat detector because he thought that when the person in charge introduced it, he said that the detector used the most expensive californium element!


    "Even if this detector contains californium, it must only be in milligrams..." He Xie has bought a lot of this stuff and knows how expensive californium is, so he has a clear understanding of the content of californium in it and knows that there will not be many.


    "But, just test the reaction... Enough!" He Xie''s eyes flashed.


    As long as it can be determined that Cf-252 is related to the cup, he will not come to the world in vain.


    He tried to start the detector, close it to a space-time node, take a deep breath and slowly press the start button.


    Buzz!


    A ripple suddenly rippled. Then, the space-time node suddenly enlarged in front of He Xie, and a picture suddenly slowly emerged in front of He Xie.


    The dark red sky and the swirling clouds are like a huge eyeball staring at the whole earth.


    A red ray is passing through the atmosphere and shooting at the eyeballs in the sky.


    The earth is still snowing like goose feather, but the snow is in the air. Because of the high temperature of the planetary engine, it becomes rain and crystal ice when it is close to the ground.


    Under a tall planetary engine, several people in protective clothing are looking up at the red ray rising into the sky. Their fists are clenched. Through the mask, they can see their expectation and excitement.


    "There are still 6000 kilometers to reach the detonating area!" A thin young man with glasses waved excitedly and roared.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    "Come on! A little higher! A little higher! "


    The rest of the people shouted and roared, and some even flew into the air with wide swords to see more clearly.


    "Wang Lei?" He Xie immediately recognized one of them. It was his proud disciple Wang Lei.


    On reflection, he immediately knew the time node of the plot.


    It seems that the earth should be near Jupiter. As a result, it is too close to Jupiter and captured by Jupiter''s gravity, which makes the earth''s orbit deviate and collide with Jupiter.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Due to the gravity of Jupiter, the earth once again had a strong earthquake, which damaged and stopped nearly half of the planetary engine. The coalition government had to urgently arrange people to repair and restart the planetary engine.


    Because of He Xie, the emergency rescue task was completed quickly. All the participants in the task were the students of the city of hope. They got the starting flint, immediately stepped on the flying sword and went to various rescue sites. It took them less than five hours to completely restart all the engines.


    But it''s still late.


    The earth failed to get rid of Jupiter''s gravity and still deviated towards Jupiter. Collision and destruction seem inevitable.


    At this time, he Xie saw the thin young man with glasses and thought of a way.


    Jupiter''s gravity has captured a large amount of oxygen in the earth''s atmosphere, while Jupiter''s atmosphere is composed of hydrogen and nitrogen. Hydrogen and oxygen are mixed. Once ignited, the power generated is enough to push the whole earth away from Jupiter''s gravity and let the earth escape from heaven.


    The way to ignite Jupiter is to use the instantaneous jet force when the engine starts to spray flint into Jupiter''s atmosphere.


    This plan is actually more crazy and incredible than the wandering earth plan. It''s no different from suicide.


    According to the conventional scientific argument, the final result is that almost 100% of the earth and Jupiter are finished together.


    In fact, the plan was put forward by scientists at the emergency meeting of the coalition government, but it was quickly rejected.


    However, as a result of the original plot, they succeeded!


    The earth is like being protected by God. It is lucky to survive under the probability of almost one in ten thousand.


    Despite the cost of completely destroying the entire pilot space station, the earth struggled to survive.


    What he Xie didn''t expect was that he whispered Wang Lei''s name. On the other side, Wang Lei, who was looking up at the sky excitedly, suddenly changed his face and looked around.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" The female player on his side noticed his abnormality and couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Lei was a little uncertain and hesitated: "I seem to have heard the headmaster''s voice just now."


    The female team member was stunned: "you mean principal Zhang? Should he be in the underground city of Baltar? Did he contact you? "


    "It''s not him, it''s headmaster he." Wang Lei said, and then he shook his head, "I must be too nervous to hear voices."


    The female team member smiled and recognized his words.


    It''s impossible. Everyone knows that the founder of the city of hope and the first president of the coalition government entered the Saturn black hole more than a decade ago, and there has been no news since.


    Although the alliance government has not confirmed he Xie''s death message for a long time, people on earth basically believe that he Xie is dead.

 Chapter 882

    Wang Lei on earth only thought he had heard wrong, but he Xie, who was in the black hole, was so excited!


    He can actually send sound out of this five-dimensional hypercube space!


    This is enough to prove that his direction is correct. Cf-252 is definitely the energy related to cup energy, and it is even likely that it is a form of cup energy.


    The earth''s human scientific and technological civilization unknowingly created this kind of energy to start the nuclear reactor and use it as a high-sensitivity detector, but what people don''t know is that this energy should have a greater application.


    That is - shuttle time and space!


    "Wang Lei!" He Xie shouted again. This time his voice was a little louder.


    On earth, almost everyone such as Wang Lei turned pale!


    Different from the whisper before, almost everyone heard he Xie''s cry this time.


    "Brother Lei, someone is really calling you!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Who is it?" The female players drank and looked around.


    The voice seemed to come from the void, but it seemed to be everywhere, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Headmaster?" Wang Lei was stunned for a long time, took a breath, looked around quickly, looked excited and unbelievable, and said in a trembling voice: "is it you? Headmaster? "


    Sure, you can make a sound!


    He Xie was more excited.


    So - besides sound, what about energy?


    He Xie tried to shoot an invisible sword Qi.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a student''s flying sword "tinkled" at his feet, as if he had been hit by something, making a clang.


    "Oh!"


    The student suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground with a cry.


    But soon two students flew over and caught him. Wang Lei''s eyes lit up and flew to catch the flying sword at the student''s feet for the first time.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked.


    "This is the power of the headmaster!" Wang Lei looked at the hole on the flying sword and finally shouted with ecstasy.


    "Headmaster! Is that you You''re not dead? You''re not dead! Ha ha, I knew it! " Wang Lei shouted with excitement.


    Energy can also be transmitted!


    He Xie licked his lips and his eyes were frighteningly bright. What about people?


    He was just about to continue to try, but just then, the picture in front of him suddenly began to fade, and a warning prompt suddenly appeared on the detector display.


    He Xie''s heart sank and immediately released the button. Suddenly, the picture in front of him narrowed rapidly and recovered its original appearance.


    "The cup is not enough..." He Xie shook his head.


    The glass energy on this detector may be only a few milligrams, which is not enough to support him to do more.


    The detector needs to press the button to release the energy of the cup energy. Although he Xie determined this, he still can''t sense how this energy works.


    "If so..." He Xie moved, took out the space-time shuttle again, and carefully pasted one end on the space-time node.


    There was no response.


    He Xie frowned and was not much disappointed, because he had already known that this would be the case. He had tried several times before.


    "The glass energy must be excited before it can work. The detector can use electric energy to excite it, but the space-time shuttle... What should we do?"


    Before leaving, the light cup told him that when he needed to travel through time and space, as long as the cup of the time shuttle could be full and the idea moved, he could start the plane crossing journey. But he didn''t know how to make use of the cup in the shuttle.


    The problem has returned to the original root. He can''t feel the existence of energy, let alone make use of it.


    Cup energy... Cup energy


    How do you perceive this power?


    He Xie took a deep breath and rubbed his temples to keep thinking.


    At this time, on earth.


    Wang Lei and others have confirmed that they heard him correctly, began to look for He Xie''s whereabouts, and shouted him anxiously.


    But now he Xie can''t hear anything.


    "No... the height has reached the limit! Still... Five thousand kilometers! "


    Just then, the thin young man with glasses suddenly cried out in pain and despair.


    Wang Lei and others were stunned and immediately took back all their attention.


    "What? What did you say, Li 11? " Wang Lei hurried to Li 11, grabbed his shoulder and asked eagerly.


    "There is no hope!" Li 11 hugged his head in pain. "There''s no hope. We''re over! Earth... Over! "


    "No, there''s a way! There must be a way! " Someone collapsed and shouted.


    , headmaster! Headmaster! " Wang Lei suddenly shouted wildly, "I know you''re here. The earth is almost over! Do something, headmaster! "


    "Don''t go crazy! What headmaster? He can''t hear! " Someone was crying.


    At this time, on the public channel, the president of the alliance has issued a global announcement with a heavy voice, announcing that the earth will officially collide with Jupiter in three hours, and there is no way for mankind to avoid this disaster.


    Like the original story, at the last moment, Liu Peiqiang on the pilot space station decided to sacrifice the whole space station, rush to Jupiter and detonate the whole Jupiter atmosphere.


    Before wandering, it took human beings 15 years to gather global resources to build a pilot space station. Now the earth is full of holes and resources have long been exhausted. They can no longer build another pilot.


    If you lose the pilot, it means that the earth has become "myopia", and the probability of survival in the vast universe is almost negligible.


    This loss can not be described as heavy.


    "Headmaster! Help us! I don''t believe you''ll leave us! Come out! " Wang Lei screamed and looked around for the trace of He Xie.


    "Brother Lei!" The female team member cried, "the headmaster is dead!"


    "No! I''m sure it''s him! " Wang Lei stared at her, "you heard it just now, didn''t you?"


    "It''s just an illusion!" Li 11 shook his head and smiled miserably: "black holes devour everything. They can''t survive from black holes! The Saturn black hole exploration program was a stupid mistake! "


    "I forbid you to slander the headmaster!" Wang Lei couldn''t help shaking his fist and drinking angrily.


    At this time, Liu Peiqiang''s suspicious voice suddenly came from everyone''s headset.


    "Liu Qi, Wang Lei, someone said that he was president he of that year and was contacting me..."


    They were stunned and looked at each other.


    After a short silence, Wang Lei was in great spirits for a moment and shouted hurriedly, "what did he tell you?"


    "He said let me get the pilot out of the nearby sky as soon as possible. He will detonate the whole Jupiter in ten minutes." Liu Peiqiang said with a trace of uncertainty, "I''ve heard of the magic of president he, but didn''t he enter Saturn''s black hole more than ten years ago and have no news at all?"


    "No! That''s him! It must be him! Ha ha! " Wang Lei shouted excitedly, "the headmaster has come back to save us! He came back to save us! "

 Chapter 883

    Different from Wang Lei''s conviction, the rest of them were full of absurdity and disbelief.


    Li 11 couldn''t help saying to the headset, "uncle Liu, are you kidding? No one can survive a black hole! And how did that voice contact you? Through private bands? "


    "No, he spoke directly in my ear..." Liu Peiqiang''s tone in the headset was incredible. "I''m sure the speaker is not in the navigator space station. I, I don''t know how he did it."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    "This is unscientific!" Li Yi took a breath and murmured.


    Just then, the president''s excited voice came from his headset: "now broadcast to the world, now broadcast to the world! Mr. He Xie, the founder of the city of hope, the inheritor of martial arts civilization and the first leader of the Earth Alliance, is still alive! He''s still alive! "


    At this moment, countless desperate people on earth stopped what they were doing and looked up inconceivably.


    The president''s voice floated in every underground city and every place with human footprints.


    "Saturn''s black hole exploration program has achieved the greatest success and become the last hope of mankind!" The president''s passionate voice continued, "Mr. He Xie is now in the five-dimensional space in the black hole. He can be everywhere! He can do what the whole earth can''t do! He can detonate Jupiter, let the earth escape, and save us from disaster! "


    The whole earth burst into huge cheers, and many people wept with joy.


    "Long Live president he!" Someone shouted with ecstasy, which immediately triggered a tsunami like response.


    At this moment, the whole earth fell into a huge carnival.


    The president is still speaking: "all residents of the alliance, in ten minutes, Mr. He Xie will personally detonate Jupiter. The shock wave after the explosion of Jupiter will reach the surface of the earth in 17 minutes and 14 seconds. Please go back to the underground city and ask the on duty staff of each planetary engine to turn off all engines of the earth to avoid power hedging, Cause unnecessary damage to the engine... "


    The president''s passionate voice became a little choked: "residents, the earth has survived! The greater good news is that Mr. He Xie has found young stars and new livable planets at the other end of the black hole! The exploration program of Saturn''s black hole promoted by him has saved the earth and all mankind! "


    "We don''t have to risk destruction at any time to travel 2500 years in the dead universe. We just need to accelerate, reach Saturn in 14 years, cross the black hole, and see our new home! "


    "Residents, fourteen years, we only need fourteen years! The earth and mankind can be completely saved! "


    "Long live! Long live the earth! "


    Many people burst into tears, hugged each other and went crazy.


    "Come on! The deflagration shock wave will arrive soon. Let''s go to the dungeon immediately! " There are also rational people who scream and urge everyone.


    People moved quickly, and the pilot space station in the sky began to move away from Jupiter under the operation of Liu Peiqiang.


    In fact, the concept of time is just an image in several time nodes for He Xie of hypercube space in a black hole. The scene in this time node is now. As long as he moves a little, he can reach it in ten minutes.


    Anywhere in the universe, he can find the corresponding space-time node in this hypercube.


    "Cup can..." He Xie took a deep breath, raised the detector in his hand and slowly aimed at the time node ten minutes later.


    "If I can catch you, it''s in one fell swoop!"


    He Xie pressed the switch button.


    The scene about the space-time node in front of him quickly enlarged in front of him.


    What came into his eyes was rolling red clouds. Here was Jupiter''s atmosphere. A huge vortex passed through the earth not far away. Jupiter was constantly grabbing oxygen from the earth''s atmosphere.


    These red clouds on Jupiter''s surface are completely composed of hydrogen and nitrogen.


    Hydrogen and oxygen mix. Now even a small Mars will deflagration the entire Jupiter atmosphere immediately.


    On the earth, they can''t launch flint to such a height. They can only watch the earth approach until the final destruction.


    But for He Xie, it''s just to open the window and throw out a match, so that he can simply save the earth.


    The image is very blurred and flashes continuously, which indicates that Cf-252 on the detector is about to be consumed.


    He Xie didn''t dare to delay. As soon as his wrist turned, his palm lit up a dark blue flame.


    "Go!"


    He gave a soft drink, pointed out, and a flame burst out into the image in front of him.


    When the flame disappears from this space, the image is instantly disillusioned.


    Cf-252 is completely depleted.


    Did you succeed?


    He Xie almost held his breath.


    He stepped back and stared at everything in front of him.


    One,


    Second,


    Three,


    Four


    He Xie silently counted down in his heart. However, until he counted to "Seventeen", the changes he wanted to see still didn''t happen, and his heart gradually sank.


    None of this?


    He is unwilling to move forward and wants to peep into what is going to happen from the node of time and space.


    But just then, the whole hypercube suddenly vibrated violently!


    He Xie''s eyes suddenly stared round, and his look suddenly became very excited!


    The texture composed of countless lines began to move and reorganize rapidly under the violent vibration!


    The flow of light waves is fantastic!


    It is difficult to describe what is happening in front of us in words. No human words can accurately describe the changes at this moment.


    He Xie was shocked!


    But more excitement and expectation!


    This is the change he wants to see!


    He had been thinking about what the cup could be. He had always felt that it was the power of time and space, but he found that it was not so until he thoroughly combed and thought about everything he knew.


    The cup can be far more complex and wonderful than he imagined.


    Until now, he still can''t understand this energy. He only knows that wine can be obtained by changing the world and the fate of the protagonist.


    Therefore, cup energy is also a force for change.


    But all along, the power of this change can not be directly observed and perceived by him, because change often requires time, space, thought, material and so on, too many factors.


    But now it''s different!


    In this hypercube space, all time and space are compressed into interlaced textures from the past to the future.


    It''s a bit like the whole universe is developing according to the established fate track, but it''s not invariable.


    If only a little change, or slow change, it is still difficult to detect here.


    However, if there is a huge change, even the ultimate change in the development of the whole human civilization, all the time nodes will be changed in the original established future here!


    This is what he Xie wants to see!


    And now he sees the power of this change.


    All time lines and space lines are re interleaving and reorganizing to form new space-time nodes.


    With the flame knife that he Xie threw into Jupiter''s atmosphere, everything in the future has changed completely!


    The pilot space station has been retained, and the earth will enter a new navigation track. The future of the whole human civilization has been completely moved to a new beginning by his match thrown out of the window!


    With the continuous reorganization of striped space-time lines, he Xie saw scenes that were about to happen in the new future.


    After he saw Jupiter deflagration, the earth finally escaped its gravitational field and began to accelerate to Saturn''s black hole.


    When he saw the earth passing through the black hole, he finally put himself on the earth with the power of glass energy, and came to a new time and space with the earth.


    He saw him meet many old friends.


    He also saw the earth successfully gain a foothold in the new star system and officially start colonizing other livable planets.


    He saw statues of himself erected on many planets. In the future, he saw people wearing protective clothing, stepping on flying swords and flying out of the atmosphere.


    He saw Ye Lanqiu, an old man with white hair, wrinkles and tears, looking for his place in space.


    He also saw hundreds of giant war ships flying out of the earth and fighting with another cosmic creature waving huge limbs.


    This is a new future!


    What evil is the root cause of all this, but the power to change all this comes from wine energy!


    This is the first time he Xie has observed the power of cup energy!


    When he "saw" the cup energy, he also felt its existence!


    He Xie did it!


    In this special five-dimensional hypercube space-time, he sensed the cup energy!


    He held the shuttle of time and space with excitement and felt that the source of energy could not be absorbed by it.


    He tried to use internal power, aura, Qi and blood and ideas to contact the wine glass energy respectively. Finally, only ideas can make the wine glass fluctuate slightly.


    He Xie was still excited about it, even though he was dizzy and consumed a lot of mental energy just by making the wine cup produce a slight fluctuation.


    He Xie also wanted to try to let the cup enter his body, but just such an idea came out, he was creepy, and his great fear almost suffocated him.


    He immediately realized that it was a very dangerous thing to do.


    Think about it. How can he master the power enough to change the world and change time and space so easily?


    But fortunately, he knows Cf-252!


    Maybe it is a part of the cup energy, maybe it is a weakened cup energy. Anyway, maybe Cf-252 is the right way to open the secret of the cup energy!


    He can''t wait for it!


    He Xie found the space-time node of the heart of the earth shuttling through the black hole, tried to aim the space-time shuttle at it, and carefully controlled the glass with mental force to produce fluctuations and affect this space-time node.


    The next moment, the illusory image slowly enlarged and opened, swallowing He Xie.


    When it reappears, he Xie has arrived on the earth.


    "He, president he?"

 Chapter 884

    "Xihong city? Xihong city again... "


    Standing in the bustling street with traffic, looking at the "Dongmei bridge" not far away and the Xihong life insurance building not far behind, he Xie knows what kind of world it is here.


    "Go around..."


    He Xie felt some emotion. After years of farewell, he saw Xihong city again, which made him think of Xia Luo, Ma Dongmei, Da silly chun''er and Qiu ya.


    Of course, this is another world, and those faces have become new souls in another parallel world.


    "It suits me."


    He Xie was very satisfied with the randomly selected world. In the doomsday world, he successfully perceived the existence of cup energy and understood that californium-252, a synthetic element, had an extraordinary relationship with cup energy.


    He knew that the cup energy was not qualified to explore with his current strength, because it was too great and vast. He could only study the relatively low-end Cf-252 to gradually find the secret contained in this energy.


    He Xie knows a little about how californium-252 is produced. It is impossible to do it alone.


    However, in the world wandering the earth, all human beings are serving the survival and continuation of civilization. It is undoubtedly very difficult for He Xie to organize scientific researchers and a large number of resources to study Cf-252.


    Therefore, after the earth arrived at his new home, he did not stay there to waste time, but immediately chose to cross. His own intention is to continue to cross into a modern world, preferably a world in peacetime, and specialize in Cf-252.


    The world''s richest man in Xihong city is simply He Xie''s dream choice. With Wang Duoyu, he doesn''t have to spend energy looking for money everywhere. He can easily set up the Research Institute. The only thing he needs to do is recruit enough talents.


    Of course, we still need to do some work based on the funds we need in advance.


    It is still the same old technology, using hacking technology to enter the registered residence network, and then launched millions of start-up funds.


    He Xie had a very clear purpose this time, so instead of staying in a hotel, he found a suitable waste factory to rent, and then registered a research center with this address.


    The name of the research center is time travel research center!


    Main business: engaged in research on space-time shuttle.


    Absolutely straightforward and bullshit.


    This kind of scientific research project will never be invested by anyone except those with brains and Wang Duoyu.


    After completing the business license and other procedures, he Xie also specially printed a box of business cards. His title is "chairman of space-time shuttle research center".


    After doing these things, he Xie rented a house in a nearby community as his temporary residence. I also ordered a car of about 200000 yuan. I drove it to the nearby shopping mall to buy daily necessities on the spot.


    After packing everything up, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was still early. He Xie thought about it. He found the address of "Daxiang Football Club" on the Internet and drove directly over.


    He Ye found out that Wang Zongyao, an insurance tycoon in Wan Wan, died 27 days ago. This Wang Zongyao is the second uncle of the protagonist Wang Duoyu, who is not masked.


    The plot of Xihong''s richest man began one month after Wang Zongyao''s death, that is, at this time node, Wang Duoyu should still be a goalkeeper in Daxiang football club.


    Since we have decided to take investment from Wang Duoyu, it is still necessary to improve the relationship in advance. Moreover, in order to fill the time shuttle with wine as soon as possible, contacting Wang Duoyu is also the most direct way.


    It is worth mentioning that the glass in the space-time shuttle was completely exhausted after a journey.


    The last world was a world of mixed plots. He Xie only hopes that this world is the same now. Otherwise, if there is only one plot of the richest man in Xihong City, he doesn''t know how long it will take to fill the space-time shuttle


    Twenty minutes later, he Xie stopped at the gate of a broken community gymnasium.


    This gymnasium is not big. It can only accommodate 400 or 500 people. In addition to the football field without turf, there are basketball courts, badminton courts and all kinds of fitness equipment.


    There is only a simple fence around the stadium. The street outside the fence is a vegetable market, noisy and bustling. The other three are all buildings in the old community, and almost every window is full of clothes.


    This is the home of Daxiang football club. According to He Xie, Ma Daxiang, the boss and head coach of the team, solved the problems of the team''s usual training and competition at the price of one cigarette per month.


    When he came, he Xie specially changed into sportswear and shoes. When he walked into the stadium, the players of Daxiang football team were training. He Xie saw Wang Duoyu jumping at the goal at the first sight.


    The bulging belly does not affect Wang Duoyu''s flexibility. He jumps in front of the door and focuses on the players who grab the ball in front.


    A thin and tall striker passed by and passed the ball to the restricted area. Wang Duoyu obviously became nervous and his whole body was tense.


    A player fatter than Wang Duoyu rushed up and kicked the football.


    Bang!


    Football rose into the sky.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The next moment - wow!


    With the sound of broken glass, all the players trembled and covered their faces.


    "Shit!" Goalkeeper Wang Duoyu first reacted, "Zhuang Qiang, do you play badminton? No, just a few windows of that building. What''s your deep hatred? Don''t you think it''s too cruel for you to do this to them? "


    Zhuang Qiang scratched his head, a little confused: "why did you enter the window again? Hey, you said I shot at the window so accurately. Would setting up a window on the goal help me shoot? "


    "Zhuang Qiang!"


    As soon as Wang Duoyu''s voice fell, an angry roar sounded on the sideline.


    "It''s you again! I guess it''s you! " Coach Ma Daxiang stormed out of the player channel, pointing to Zhuang Qiang''s nose and yelling¡° Last week you broke two pieces, last week you broke three pieces! It''s Thursday this week. You''ve broken the fourth glass! Are you a glass Terminator? "


    Zhuang Qiang hurriedly explained: "don''t worry, coach. I can see clearly. What I broke this time is my third aunt''s house. There''s no need to lose money."


    Ma Daxiang pointed to his nose and burst out, "am I telling you whether to lose money or not? You are a striker, Zhuang Qiang. Do you play so high? Ah? Do you play so high? Are you afraid of the goalkeeper grabbing the ball with you? "


    "Puff..."


    The players laughed.


    "Laugh!" Ma Daxiang stared, "what are you laughing at? You still have a face to laugh? It''s just routine team training. You only shot once in half an hour and fired anti-aircraft guns. I put a group of sheep on the court and played better than you! "

 Chapter 885

    Ma Daxiang scolded everyone and shouted to Zhuang Qiang to deal with the apology for the glass. He was still angry and turned his head and left with a black face.


    At this time, he saw he Xie standing by the court.


    He was stunned and walked towards He Xie.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ma Daxiang looked up and down at He Xie.


    "Are you a coach?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "Cough!" Ma Daxiang coughed twice, tidied up his collar and said modestly, "I''m Ma Daxiang, chairman and coach of Daxiang football club."


    Ambassador ma


    This is a disgrace.


    "Disrespect," He Xie said with a smile, "Hello, coach ma. Do you still recruit players here?"


    "Do you want to play football with me?" Ma Daxiang was stunned again and looked at He Xie again. "Where have you played before? Where do you play? "


    "Forward," He Xie said easily, "my feet are good."


    "Oh, very confident!" Ma Daxiang was happy. "It''s a mule or a horse. You don''t know until you ride it. Dare you come on? "


    "Why dare you?" He Xie smiled, "you can arrange."


    "Well, young people have spirit. I like it." Ma Daxiang looked at He Xie again, hesitated slightly, left the sentence "come with me", turned and walked into the stadium again.


    He clapped his hands to stop the players who grabbed the ball and said loudly, "stop! A new player applied for the position of striker. Who kicked the ball? Wang Duoyu, you keep the goal. "


    The players looked at He Xie and talked about it one after another.


    Ma Daxiang kicked the ball to He Xie''s feet.


    "You shoot, he guards the goal." Ma Daxiang pointed to He Xie and Wang Duoyu to introduce the rules.


    "So simple?" He Xie asked.


    "It''s just a kick. How complicated is it?" Ma Daxiang waved his hand, "start."


    He Xie smiled and stepped on the ball. His eyes fell on Wang Duoyu in front of the opposite goal.


    Wang Duoyu made a concentrated posture and began to jump left and right. He stared at He Xie''s feet and suddenly screamed "wow".


    Ma Daxiang was so frightened that he scolded angrily, "what are you yelling about? Your voice almost didn''t send me away. "


    "Where can I? Coach, your psychological quality is so strong and your record of winning 109 games is so calm. Where can I send you away? " Wang Duoyu said with a smile, "I''m a tactic. The other striker can''t touch me..."


    "Fight your sister!" Ma Daxiang pulled down his face.


    The unlucky child is the same as Zhuang Qiang''s big fool. Why is his speech so ugly?


    "What''s all this fancy stuff? You can guard half the door. I''m burning incense! "


    Wang Duoyu shrugged and said to him, "man, you''re lucky. The coach is afraid I''ll hit you and limit my ability to play. Come on, don''t be afraid. I''ll try my best to save face for you, ah!"


    He gouged his fingers at He Xie: "come on."


    It''s like fun.


    He Xie raised his feet with a smile.


    Bang!


    Wang Duoyu still kept the action of hooking his fingers, but he heard the trembling sound of the net behind him. Another look, the ball under He Xie''s feet was gone.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked back. Sure enough, the ball was lying quietly in the goal.


    No one saw how the football passed. The ball was coming to the extreme. Everyone was dazzled and the ball had scored.


    Ma Daxiang was stunned and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Shit! You attacked me! " Wang Duoyu reacted and shouted at He Xie for the first time, "I didn''t even shout to start. Did you kick? No, this one doesn''t count. Come again! "


    "OK." He Xie didn''t care, smiled.


    "Wait!" Ma Daxiang suddenly stopped and stepped forward, "Dalin Xiaozhi, you do defense. The new comer, you take the ball to midfield and try to break through and shoot."


    Seeing he Xie''s foot like an assassin, Ma Daxiang finally got serious.


    He Xie naturally had no problem. He hehe took the ball to the midfield, stopped the ball and turned around on the midfield line.


    Two defenders have been in place, standing about ten meters in front of He Xie.


    "Doodle!" Ma Daxiang whistled.


    The two defenders rushed towards He Xie at the first time.


    He Xie smiled and raised his feet.


    Bang!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    The ball scored.


    Despite the distance, Wang Duoyu still didn''t even react.


    He couldn''t believe it again. He looked back and looked at the football already in the goal.


    "Hey! You are still an artillery! " Ma Daxiang was immediately excited, "no, who let you pass, didn''t let you shoot directly, I want to see your breakthrough ability."


    "I don''t break, I just shoot." He Xie told him.


    "How about that?" Ma Daxiang was stunned. "How do you play football without breaking through?"


    "Just score a goal?" He Xie smiled and said, "isn''t shooting a breakthrough?"


    "No, you can''t shoot as soon as you get the ball?" Ma Daxiang said, "there is always a time when it is not suitable for shooting..."


    "For me, as long as I''m on the pitch, there''s no time not suitable for shooting." He Xie said slowly.


    Ma Daxiang couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "young man, playing football is not so simple. Let''s give you a lesson today to let you know what a game is."


    He is now determined to keep he Xie in the team. Just by shooting with his two feet just now, he will keep this man!


    But this new comer is too arrogant. We have to kill his prestige. Otherwise, what about the authority of the head coach?


    Ma Daxiang soon began to line up and divide the players into two groups. He Xie had several teammates and the ball right was given to the defensive side.


    With a whistle, the confrontation began.


    The other player kicks off and passes the ball to the person opposite He Xie. This person begins to take the ball and intends to break through He Xie. Seeing he Xie in front of him, he Xie suddenly starts to meet him.


    The man made a fake move, then felt a flower in front of him and heard a "bang".


    The ball is gone


    The whole stadium was silent, and everyone looked at the scene with blank eyes.


    "Where''s the ball?" A player asked stupidly.


    He Xie pointed behind them and the people looked.


    I saw Wang Duoyu standing in front of the goal, looking back at the football lying in the goal.


    "No..." Ma Daxiang was ecstatic. He roared in his heart and found the treasure. His face turned red, but he still tried to calm down. He said to him: "this player, you can''t shoot as soon as you take the ball. Can you guarantee that you can score every time you shoot?"


    "I can promise." He Xie nodded with a smile.


    Ma Daxiang was stunned again and said, "OK, even if you shoot high, but the ball is not played like this. You have to cooperate with the team members, right? You have ten teammates on the court. You shoot as soon as you get the ball. What do they do? "


    He Xie thought: "they are responsible for passing the ball to me."


    "It''s not so simple..." Ma Daxiang didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s just a kick. How complicated can it be?" He Xie smiled faintly, "it''s a matter of one foot."


    Ma Daxiang looked at He Xie for a long time. Finally, he slowly breathed out, pointed to him and said, "you and I signed, go, go and sign the contract now!"


    "Don''t worry," He Xie said with a smile, "coach, I have a condition."

 Chapter 886

    Twenty minutes later, he Xie and Ma Daxiang signed two contracts in a messy office on the corner of the third floor of the gymnasium.


    One, of course, is a player contract. He Xie joined the team with a symbolic salary of one yuan and signed for two months.


    This is a temporary contract, which stipulates that he Xie has the obligation to play on behalf of the team, but has no responsibility for daily training with the team.


    In this regard, head coach Ma Daxiang once firmly opposed it, believing that this can not cultivate He Xie''s tacit understanding with the team, nor is it in line with his concept of leading the team.


    He Xie said that there is no need for tacit understanding for a simple movement of passing the ball under his feet and then shooting with one foot.


    As for the team concept?


    What is the football concept of a team that can play chrysanthemum array against the enemy?


    Isn''t this abandoning the basics?


    Ma Daxiang was very angry about this, but looking at the five stacks of cash stacked neatly on the table, he said that he chose the latter in the choice of adhering to his football philosophy and cultivating an excellent striker.


    "He Xie, I don''t like money. I''m not interested in money at all!" Ma Daxiang stared at the 500000 on the table and his voice trembled. "The reason why I compromise is not for the sake of money. I am reluctant to miss such an excellent talent as you. Do you understand?"


    "I admire the coach for treating money like dirt." He Xie nodded solemnly, "so the naming of the team is so settled?"


    "Space shuttle team..." Ma Daxiang reluctantly moved his eyes away from 500000. "He Xie, isn''t the name catchy?"


    "You say bullying is not bullying?" He Xie photographed 500000.


    "Domineering!" Ma Daxiang immediately straightened his body, "old domineering! From today on, our team will be called this name. I''ll tell you what evil. If you want to change, I''ll be anxious with you! "


    He Xie smiled and signed his name on the sponsorship contract and extended his hand to Ma Daxiang: "coach, happy cooperation."


    "That must be old happy!" Ma Daxiang''s two eyebrows were shaking happily. Although he Xie was very dissatisfied with his refusal to sign a long-term career contract with him, he simply reached another peak in his life by getting 500000 sponsorship fees for no reason.


    "He Xie, don''t worry. I''m going to put all this sponsorship money into the team. In addition to purchasing team uniforms, increasing players'' salaries and upgrading venue hardware, I also want to travel in the transfer market for a while... "


    Ma Daxiang smiled: "the new team has a new atmosphere. Our team has several old slickers who want to be level and attitude. I''d like to fire them for a long time, especially Wang Duoyu. This person is redundant. I''m going to let them leave the team and then introduce some powerful players."


    Fire Wang Duoyu? How does that work?


    He Xie immediately raised his face: "coach, this is your mistake. You said, what am I sponsoring the team for?"


    "Aren''t you full... Hiss... For your dream?" Ma Daxiang wiped his sweat secretly and almost said bald mouth.


    "I invest in the team just for you, your team." He Xie deliberately pretended not to know what she wanted to say, "the existing talents of our team are the core competitiveness of our team. None of these people can be changed. Look at Article 19, paragraph 4 of the contract. I wrote this article in. If you change people, I will withdraw my capital and claim compensation."


    Ma Daxiang was stunned: "why didn''t I see this one?"


    You just look at the money. Have you read the words on the cover of the contract?


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder: "coach, money should be spent on the knife handle. I think in addition to the team''s shirt, the coach''s traffic problem is the top priority to be solved by our team. It''s big and small. I don''t even have a car. How does it reflect the strength of our team? Right? "


    Ma Daxiang took a breath and stared roundly: "He Xie, I think you''re too special to make sense!"


    "It must make sense." He Xie smiled and said, "I have something to do. I''ll withdraw first. I''ll invite the whole team to dinner in the evening. Please inform everyone by the coach."


    "How can I invite you?" Ma Daxiang pretended to be unhappy. "You just came to the team. We should welcome you! All right, leave it alone. I''ll arrange it! I''ll call you in the evening, see you or leave you! "


    He Xie didn''t refuse, smiled and said thanks and left.


    He is not in a hurry to have a relationship with Wang Duoyu too early. If he wants to be quick, he can''t reach it.


    As for the naming of Daxiang team, one is to spend money to buy relative freedom, and the other is to pave the way for future investment.


    He said he had something to do. It''s really not an excuse. Before, he called a decoration company to transform the old factory. Just now, the boss called and asked him to talk about the plan on the spot.


    He Xie came back to do scientific research in a down-to-earth manner. Of course, he Xie can''t do such a thing. Let''s get rid of the shopkeeper.


    Until 7:00 p.m., Ma Daxiang called and said that the location was set at the stall near the stadium and asked he Xie to hurry over.


    When he Xie arrived, the group of players had already stepped on the wine box and shouted.


    Ma Daxiang was taking a selfie with his mobile phone in one hand and holding a string in the other hand. He beamed at the mobile phone lens and said, "Dear netizens, today I''m going to show you one, ten strings in one mouth. Remember to praise me!"


    "Hey, our God of wealth, the super striker is coming!" Wang Duoyu was the first to find he Xie and immediately stood up, "brothers, Baji!"


    The players booed, and Ma Daxiang hurriedly put down his cell phone and string and hurried to meet him.


    "Coming, brother?" He smiled, hugged He Xie''s shoulder and walked in, "come on, let you see our enthusiasm today!"


    "Coach, Daxiang is dead!" As soon as his voice fell, Zhuang Qiang on the other side immediately looked sarcastic and said in a strange way, "now we are a space shuttle team. You should let us God of wealth see the enthusiasm of our cosmic people!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my slip of the tongue!" Ma Daxiang didn''t think so. He laughed and made a round. He snapped open a bottle of beer, "brother, I tell you, we''ll never get drunk today!"


    Zhuang Qiang was bored and said to Wang Duoyu sourly, "look, coach, money is like a servant of the master. What''s the big deal? Cut! A good Daxiang team must change its name like a joke. It sounds like the art performance team of Temo children''s palace. Ha ha, capital, vulgar and ugly! "


    Wang Duoyu glanced at him obliquely: "aren''t you just afraid that he will grab a position with you? No, I''m surprised. You''re a central defender. People play a striker. There''s no conflict with you in this position? "


    "A centre back who doesn''t want to score is not a good striker!" Zhuang Qiang''s secluded tunnel.

 Chapter 887

    After three rounds of wine, he Xie became familiar with the players.


    No one will dislike a person who blows three bottles with everyone, speaks well, has ability and money. Even Zhuang Qiang quickly threw away those little emotions of hating the rich, blew five bottles with He Xie, and successfully poured himself under the table.


    He Xie deliberately left Wang Duoyu to the end. After three bottles of work with him, he hugged Wang Duoyu''s shoulder and said, "Duoyu, I see you know you are different from them. You are a person who pursues football."


    "Burp -" Wang Duoyu burped for 13 seconds and touched his stomach comfortably. "Oh, I''m in a hurry to drink this wine. Head... Why, I didn''t say you. Why are you so sharp? I''ve tried to keep a low profile, but I was picked out by you at a glance. Hey, you said that with my excellent characteristics, can''t you cover it? "


    He Xie sighed: "many fish, you have failed in your life."


    Wang Duoyu was stunned.


    "You said you covered up half your life. What did you cover up?" He Xie suddenly said, "pull it down quickly. It''s useless to keep a low profile. People like you are destined to be different. "


    Wang Duoyu was elated and held He Xie''s hand: "dear friend, old he! I said, how do I feel like I''ve failed so much in my life? Here''s the problem! Lao he, don''t say anything. Let''s play another one! "


    Tons


    After another bottle of wine, Wang Duoyu has begun to shake.


    While burping, he took he Xie''s hand and boasted, "I''ll tell you, the older the goalkeeper, the more demon he is."


    "Yes, you are an old goblin! I''ll show you at a glance! " He Xie gave a thumbs up.


    "Gaga......" Wang Duoyu laughed and waved his hand, "Hey, I''m still an old goblin! I tell you, Lao he, don''t, don''t look at me. I''m thirty-seven this year, but I''m developing late. This age is just the peak of my body. In addition, I''m young. I tell you, I have no problem playing until I''m sixty! "


    "That is, people are not old, old guns compete with steel knives." He Xie continued to cheer.


    "Not so!" Wang Duoyu patted his thigh, "Hey, Ho, I found that you really have a unique vision. You should be a coach. If you were a coach, I wouldn''t have been buried for so many years... Ma Daxiang is an egg! You say I''m such an excellent talent, why can''t he find it? I tell you what, if it weren''t for the love of so many years, I would have changed my job. Renhengtai team would have reserved a good position for me, and I didn''t go... "


    This is really high.


    He Xie smiled and said something perfunctorily, and immediately moved to another place with a wine bottle.


    At the end of a meal, all but he Xie fell down. Finally, he Xie simply arranged all these people in a nearby hotel.


    By the next day, he Xie had fully integrated into the team.


    In the next few days, he Xie drank with Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang. He also invited Wang Duoyu to see the construction site of his research institute. When he Xie learned that the company mainly studies time-space shuttle, Wang Duoyu was stunned for a long time, and then his eyes looked at He Xie and became very compassionate.


    "Lao he......" he sighed and patted He Xie on the shoulder. "I know an old traditional Chinese medicine. I see brain very well. I''ll introduce it to you another day."


    "You have a brain disease!" He Xie scolded, "you don''t understand. This is my dream. I''ve invested all my possessions. Now I''m waiting for someone with vision to invest in me."


    "Hum..." Wang Duoyu gave a meaningless laugh, "unless the investor is your sick friend."


    Shit, this mouth is very poisonous


    He Xie made some money these days and began to order some equipment. He spent more than 20 million before and after, but it is still a drop in the bucket for the whole project.


    He is also paying attention to some scientific research talents, but for now, he can only look at them, and there is no time to attract them.


    Now he has everything ready, only owes a lot of fish.


    Happily, the fish didn''t keep him waiting too long.


    On this day, when Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang came to the construction site of He Xie''s Research Institute for a drink, they proudly shook their heads and came to a freestyle: "thousands of miles of horses are often found, but Bole is not often found. It''s a horse. Although it has the ability to travel thousands of miles, it''s beautiful because it doesn''t have enough food and strength. It''s impossible to get it with a regular horse. Please pray that it can travel thousands of miles? "


    Zhuang Qiang glanced at him with a squint and said to he: "Lao he, women''s underwear, it''s a shameful act to beat a king and many fish."


    "Be civilized." He Xie smiled, "there are many fish. Most of the horses buried are mares. Male horses can''t. generally, male horses have been fanned since childhood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Duoyu''s expression suddenly froze, and Zhuang Qiang smiled at the movement of the tractor.


    "Hey, I won''t pretend with you!" Wang Duoyu waved his hand and changed the topic. "A big team knows my talent and talent and plans to dig me with a lot of money. I didn''t answer."


    Wang Duoyu tried to speak lightly, but the provocative eyebrows betrayed his complacency.


    "Yes, there are many fish!" Zhuang Qiang slapped Wang Duoyu on the thigh.


    "Ah, lying trough!" Wang Duoyu cried out in pain, "why don''t you shoot me to death!"


    "Which boss did you say was blind and wanted to dig you?" Zhuang Qiang said strangely, "you say you want ability but not ability. You want ball products but not ball products. What do big teams like about you?"


    "So I don''t like talking to you, superficial!" Wang Duoyu was angry and looked at He Xie. "You have been with me for decades. No one knows me."


    He Xie patted Zhuang Qiang on the shoulder: "what are you talking about, telling the truth? More fish is just not obvious. You have to learn to see the essence through the surface. "


    Zhuang Qiang began to learn goose barking again.


    "Lao he, you have changed..." Wang Duoyu looked at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled: "go and have a look. Even if you don''t plan to change jobs, it''s good to listen to other people''s objective evaluation of you."


    Wang Duoyu was stunned and slapped: "it makes sense!"


    He raised the bottle and said, "tomorrow you two will accompany me. Listen carefully. I''m so thunderous in the industry!"


    Facts have proved that Wang Duoyu thinks too much.


    The next day, boss Jin said so impolitely in front of He Xie and Zhuang Qiang.


    "Wang Duoyu, in fact, I know you very well. You have been playing for 20 years and have been involved in the class C team for a long time. You were suspended for two years because you bit people in the game. "


    Boss Jin looked at Wang Duoyu in amazement and continued with a smile: "in the past two years, you have played women''s football, made daily material, and even worked as a mannequin in the Academy of fine arts. Within the scope permitted by law, you have developed your body to the extreme... "

 Chapter 888

    In front of his friends, Wang Duoyu was exposed. He was extremely embarrassed. He tried to calm down and explained under the excuse of "personal hobby", and then said, "boss Jin, since you can dig out my dusty pearl from the vast crowd, you must have taken a fancy to my ability, right? Let''s talk about something professional and irrelevant. Let''s not mention it. Everyone''s time is very precious. "


    Boss Jin looked at him with a smile and said, "in fact, I''m not going to sign you at all."


    Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang were stunned.


    "Are you playing with me?" Wang Duoyu was really annoyed this time. "Are you full?"


    Boss Jin smiled, waved his hand, raised his head and said to Zhuang Qiang and he Yidao, "guys, I have some private things to talk to Wang Duoyu alone. Can you two avoid it?"


    Before the words fell, the two bodyguards came forward and made an "please" gesture to He Xie and Zhuang Qiang.


    "No!" Wang Duoyu was still angry and waved his hand¡° I have nothing personal to do with you. If you have anything to say, don''t make a mess of it. "


    Boss Jin thought for a while and said with a smile, "good."


    He waved and motioned all the bodyguards and assistants in the room to go out. Then he took out a box from his feet, opened it, turned it over and pushed it towards Wang Duoyu.


    The box is full of money.


    "Originally, the money in the box was prepared for you alone." Boss Jin smiled at Wang Duoyu, "but since these two gentlemen are your good friends, I think you don''t mind sharing the money with your friends. Do you share the money together? 600000, 200000 per person, fair and reasonable. "


    Zhuang Qiang and Wang Duoyu''s eyes were straight. He Xie looked at the scene with a smile.


    This calm attitude made boss Jin slightly stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Duoyu was stunned for a long time and suddenly chuckled, "just scolded my spiritual loss compensation?"


    "Ha ha..." boss Jin said with a smile, "tomorrow is my team''s game with you. This game is very important to me. I don''t want to have any accidents." Six hundred thousand, I''ll buy you to lose three balls, isn''t it a lot? "


    Wang Duoyu didn''t speak, but Zhuang Qiang murmured, "there are really many..."


    "Shut up!" Wang Duoyu glanced back at Zhuang Qiang.


    He looked back at a set of gold boss. He just wanted to speak, but he hesitated slightly. He looked back at He Xie and asked, "what do you say, Lao he?"


    He Xie shrugged: "you will."


    Wang Duoyu seemed relieved and pointed to He Xie: "I knew I didn''t read you wrong!"


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Zhuang Qiang couldn''t help saying.


    "I won''t ask you because I know what virtue you are." Wang Duoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and smiled back at boss Jin, "you rich people... Really think money can buy everything?"


    Boss Jin said lightly, "I don''t think you have any reason to refuse. For your team, tomorrow is just an unimportant game. Isn''t it a good deal to exchange a harmless defeat for a considerable windfall?"


    "Football is not a business." Wang Duoyu sneered, "goalkeeper, it''s the bottom line on the court."


    After a pause, he stretched out a finger and said contemptuously, "as long as I''m on the court tomorrow, you don''t want to score a ball!"


    "Let''s go!" He waved his hand smartly, and then


    Bang!


    Fell heavily and shit.


    He Xie and Zhuang Qiang cover their faces.


    "Sleeping trough, why is the floor so slippery..." Wang Duoyu quickly got up and ran out of the door.


    "200000......" Zhuang Qiang sighed and hurried to keep up.


    He Xie stayed at last. Before he went out, he thought for a moment, took out a business card and handed it to boss Jin. He smiled and said, "boss Jin has this spare money. It''s better to consider investing in the future of mankind. Please call me at any time."


    Boss Jin looked at the big words "Time Travel Research Center" on his business card and his eyes were straight.


    "Are you... Serious?" He asked unsure.


    He Xie pointed to him with a smile and turned away.


    On the way back, Zhuang Qiang sighed all the time, and Wang Duoyu didn''t say a word.


    "What do you think?" He Xie asked.


    "Lao he," Wang Duoyu looked at him, "have you thought about investing all your family in your research institute? It''s likely that you don''t understand anything?"


    "It''s possible..." Zhuang Qiang sneered, "that''s a designation. I don''t understand anything! Lao he is rich and has no place to spend. He made it blindly! You too, 200000 a person. If you say no, don''t...... "


    "Don''t talk!" Wang Duoyu said impatiently, "Zhuang Qiang, are you stupid? That''s someone else''s territory. Do you know if there''s a camera, recorder or something in that house? If he is really sincere, he should ask us to go to the wilderness, or he just wants to pit us. I don''t understand. You''ve been living in vain for decades. "


    Zhuang Qiang was stunned: "shit, is it true or false?"


    "Fake!" Wang Duoyu waved his hand and looked at He Xie, "Lao he, what do you think? I don''t believe you''re out of your mind. "


    He Xie smiled and said, "when you ask me this, you just want to know whether it''s worth refusing 200000, right?"


    Wang Duoyu sighed: "200000 ah, my monthly salary is only 5000 yuan. How long do I have to earn enough 200000?"


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "well, there are many fish. Money is a good thing. Everyone wants it. But when you put a sum of money in front of you, you have the idea that you can''t want it. At this time, don''t be right. "


    Wang Duoyu was thoughtful.


    He Xie patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "tomorrow is my first day of the game. We''ll make a big one."


    The next day at the game, boss Jin came as expected.


    Hundreds of fans also came to the stadium, which was very lively.


    Ma Daxiang''s action is still very fast. Today, all the players of Daxiang team have changed their uniforms and officially changed their name to "space shuttle universe team". Therefore, at the beginning, the fans really made trouble for a while, because the name is really too funny.


    But at the beginning of the game, they knew that the whole game was like fun.


    Thirty one to zero, that''s the score with four minutes to go before the end of the first half.


    This game has become He Xie''s performance show. If he Xie comes forward and steals, there is no ball he can''t grab. The ball he gets to his feet is always a direct shot. No matter in the backcourt or in the middle line, he can''t score.


    The other team left the game crying before they finished the first half.


    Even the other side''s coach cried and hugged Ma Daxiang with snot and tears.


    "Too much, too much!" He cried out of breath, "old horse, you can''t play basketball with such a big score difference... Don''t play! And kick a fart! You pay for my youth and my dream... Woo woo, you pay for my work! "

 Chapter 889

    Q: what kind of experience is it to play football with a wusheng?


    The answer is - I can''t play.


    There is no such thing as passing, breakthrough and defense.


    He Xie touched the ball 31 times, resulting in 31 goals, all with one shot.


    This result was unexpected even Ma Daxiang, who knew he Xie was very good.


    He held the tearful other coach with a tangled expression and said, "Hey, this little Ho, deprived me of the happiness brought by football."


    The other coach cried even more.


    As the opposing player gave up the game, the game ended completely in only 41 minutes.


    On the stand, boss Jin looked suspicious of life.


    I just... Watched a ball game?


    "Mr. Jin, what shall we do next?"


    The subordinate''s questions reminded him that he had seen strong winds and waves. Boss Jin quickly calmed down and said, "no matter who the striker is, we see what we want to see. He has little impact on us. Is the money ready?"


    "After contacting the four banks, you can send money into the Treasury at any time, with a total of 1 billion!"


    "OK, go and have a look, and then we can contact Wang Duoyu." Boss Jin looked at Wang Duoyu and he Xie. They talked and laughed and walked into the player channel. He suddenly smiled, "it''s a skill to make a capable friend, isn''t it? You want extra points! "


    "I want to go back in the wind, and I''m afraid of Qionglou Yuyu. It''s very cold at the height..."


    He Xie sighed in the dressing room.


    "Whoa..."


    The players roared.


    "Lao he, the earth can''t hold you anymore. Go to heaven!"


    "That is, you said that playing with you didn''t give us a chance to perform. Isn''t this a pain?"


    "Now I know why we changed our name to the universe team. Earth man, who can do this? It''s 31-0 at half-time. It''s too bullying! How cruel! "


    "Lao he is the nuclear strike of our team! Coach, if you have nothing to do in the future, you can''t let Lao he play. "


    "Yes!"


    The players were so excited that Ma Daxiang couldn''t close his mouth. He announced on the spot: "it''s a big stall with the wind tonight. It''s my treat. Eat and drink enough. Don''t get drunk!"


    "Ow!"


    The scene immediately became an ocean of joy.


    When he came out of the gym, some people came to find he Xie to sign, but they envied his teammates.


    Daxiang team is just the bottom of the class C team. When has it been so beautiful?


    Although the scenery is only what evil, they also follow.


    He Xie drove Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang to the bath center and planned to do a small health care project.


    "Cow force, Ho, I''ll call you brother later. You''re too cow force!" Zhuang Qiang was still excited and couldn''t help himself. "Brother, can you teach me? Even if Ronaldo Kaka Beckham is reborn, you can''t compare with him in terms of your 100% shooting skills! "


    Wang Duoyu looked at him speechless: "can you speak? These three people are not dead yet. What is rebirth? "


    "My brother dominates the stadium. What''s the difference between them and death?" Zhuang Qiang tutted, "is it brother?"


    "It''s no use flattering again." He Xie smiled, "you can''t learn my foot."


    "I don''t want to learn it all. I can have one tenth of your level, which is enough for me!" Zhuang Qiang said, "brother, just teach me!"


    "Lying trough!" Wang Duoyu stared in horror, "Zhuang Qiang, why are you so charming? Who are you sick of? These are all our own people, familiar brothers. Don''t bring such a vicious one! "


    "Annoying!" Zhuang Qiang intensified his efforts, winked and raised his orchid finger.


    He Xie couldn''t stand it: "Zhuang Qiang, get off at the front. You''re disgusting."


    "Joke, joke, brother, don''t take it to heart!" Zhuang Qiang quickly laughed.


    "Lao he," Wang Duoyu looked at He Xie, "seriously, it''s not like normal people can practice your shooting. If normal people can practice your job, the rules on the court will become furnishings, and football should have been cancelled long ago."


    "Yes, my brother is definitely the devil on the court! Rule breaker! " Zhuang Qiang immediately agreed, "I stood on the court for more than 40 minutes today and didn''t touch the ball at all. Alas, I just won! Who are you going to reason with? "


    "You don''t really have any special functions, martial arts or anything?" Wang Duoyu''s eyes brightened and stared at He Xie.


    "I only tell you two. You can''t talk nonsense¡° He Xie suddenly looked serious.


    Both of them became nervous immediately.


    "Lao he, sometimes I can''t even pry open my mouth. You have a hundred hearts!" Wang Duoyu said seriously.


    "I swear to God, if I say it, I''m a dog!" Zhuang Qiang also said in righteous words.


    "Did the dog provoke you?" Wang Duoyu squinted at him.


    "Hey, you''re so fishy... You''re going too far, familiar buddy..."


    He Xie smiled and said: "in fact, as long as you think about it, I can think of it. I''m crazy to open a space-time shuttle Research Center for no reason?"


    They stared at each other.


    "Shit!" Said Wang Duoyu.


    "Horizontal trough." Zhuang Qiang''s eyes are almost staring out.


    "Why are you not ill?" Wang Duoyu asked.


    "Brother, your brain is not bad!" Zhuang Qiang shocked.


    He Xie threw his foot out of the car and stopped: "get out of the car, you two!"


    The two looked at each other, tacitly hugged He Xie''s arm and shouted together, "brother! Dear brother... "


    "Die!" He Xie scolded.


    "We''re not going anywhere!" The two shouted together again.


    "Brother, you are our noble man!" Wang Duoyu held He Xie''s arm and didn''t give up.


    "Oh... Ah..."


    Suddenly, an exaggerated cry came from the front. A tall and thin man suddenly threw a basket of vegetable leaves on the ground, then fell gorgeous and pouted in front of the car.


    The three looked at each other,.


    "Why is this man kneeling here?" Zhuang Qiang said blankly, "kneel down?"


    "Touch the porcelain!" Wang Duoyu said silently. He rolled down the window and shouted to the tall thin man, "get out! There''s a dash cam in the car! "


    The tall thin man got up and ran to the driver''s seat. He looked inside and disdained to say, "who''s to blame? Obviously not! Net boast! "


    Then he ran to the front of the car and gave a ecstatic "ah" and pouted there.


    "This is making lanterns in the toilet and looking for shit!" He Xie sighed and was about to open the door and get off, but Wang Duoyu grabbed him.


    "Brother, are you still going to do such a small thing? You said, how nice it is for you to study more time travel? It''s not worth delaying the scientific and technological progress of all mankind for such people, is it? " Wang Duoyu is serious.


    "Yes, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?" Zhuang Qiang also said, "look at us and ensure that we can handle it clearly. Brother Bai Er, you can sit down!"

 Chapter 890

    In fact, he Xie was too lazy to delay time, but the two men got out of the car before he Xie refused.


    "Eight hundred!" The head that touches porcelain didn''t lift, compared to a gesture of eight.


    "I didn''t hit it just now, did I?" Wang Duoyu smiled and asked Zhuang Qiang.


    "Ang!" Zhuang Qiang nodded.


    The two had a tacit understanding. One raised his arm and the other raised his leg to lift the porcelain touch.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Oh! " Bumping porcelain screamed in panic, but Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang had carried them to the car.


    "Eight hundred, right?"


    Bang!


    "Touch the porcelain, isn''t it?"


    Bang!


    "Don''t learn well!"


    Bang!


    The porcelain bumpers screamed and attracted passers-by.


    At this time, a big eyed girl riding an electric car and wearing glasses saw this scene, hurried to stop and took out her mobile phone, took out the camera and shouted: "stop! Stop it! Put the man down! "


    Wang Duoyu looked back at her and let go. The one who touched the porcelain suddenly fell to the ground with a "poof" and screamed with pain.


    "Hey, you..." big eyes stared, "how can you bully people like this!"


    Wang Duoyu smiled and kicked on the butt of porcelain: "can''t you see? Touch the porcelain! "


    "I saw you hit people and hit people. It''s not too much!" His big eyes wrinkled his nose.


    "Where did you get this little silly girl?" Wang Duoyu sneered, "come on, ask him yourself!"


    The one who touched the porcelain cried, "forget it, they should, and they didn''t mean it."


    "I''ll go!" Wang Duoyu stared, "what do you mean we didn''t mean it?"


    "What else do you have to say?" Big eyes sneered, "I''ll call the police now. You wait!"


    "Hey, are you stupid?" Wang Duoyu was in a hurry and came forward to rob his mobile phone.


    Big eyes reacted very quickly, jumped back, pointed to Wang Duoyu and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you still want to hit me? I''m not afraid of you! "


    The girl was very cute, which immediately aroused the desire of the onlookers to protect.


    "It''s too much to bully a little girl in broad daylight! Little girl, don''t be afraid! I think he dares to touch you! "


    "Yes, it''s so arrogant to hit people. There''s a mine at home?"


    "Even if there is a mine, let him know what the power of the masses is today!"


    As soon as the melon eaters clamored, Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang panicked and explained loudly, but no one listened to them.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Bibi Bibi¡ª¡ª


    He Xie honked hard in the car and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    He pushed open the door to get off, shook his head and sighed, "what can you do?"


    "No, brother..." Zhuang Qiang was about to explain. He Xie raised his hand to stop him.


    "How much is it?" He waved his neck at the touch of porcelain.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she stretched out two fingers: "two thousand!"


    He Xie waved: "give you three thousand. The extra is the mental loss fee."


    Her eyes lit up when she touched the porcelain.


    "It''s not Lao he. Why should I give him money?" Wang Duoyu is in a hurry.


    "Did you two hit anyone?" He Xie asked leisurely.


    The two looked at each other.


    "I didn''t do anything..." Zhuang Qiang muttered.


    "Originally, he could solve the problem in two words." He evil way, "as a result, as soon as you two started, you became unreasonable, and you were wronged by an open eye. It''s hard to say. I''m ashamed of you."


    "Hey, who do you call blind!" Big eyes don''t like it anymore.


    He Xie looked at her with a smile and didn''t answer. He bowed his head and said to the touch porcelain, "why don''t you get up and wait?"


    Bumping porcelain''s eyes turned: "what you just said is the compensation for hitting me. How do you calculate the compensation for bumping me?"


    "You''ve got an inch!" Zhuang Qiang was so angry that he came forward and grabbed his neck.


    "All right!" He Xie frowned and drank and said to the touch porcelain, "three thousand yuan is the money for beating you, and the condition is that you must apologize for your touch porcelain behavior, otherwise you should call the police and won''t give you a penny! You''re such an old slick. The police have already registered there. After thinking clearly, Ma liuer got up and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, the onlookers, including big eyes, felt that things were wrong.


    "Say three thousand!"


    After thinking about it, the porcelain bumper decided to stop at 3000 yuan. He got up and pretended to bow to Zhuang Qiang and Wang Duoyu. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, you two. I''m forced by life. Hey, can you understand?"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "You really touch China!" Big eyes suddenly became angry, "how can you be like this! Thanks to all of us defending against injustice for you! "


    The touch porcelain didn''t think so and smiled: "I thank you, beauty. It''s true that they beat me, and you didn''t help me wrong."


    "You..." big eyes were so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    The melon eaters began to accuse and even scold, but the one who touched the porcelain was obviously a fool and didn''t care at all. He just urged he evil way: "man, it''s agreed to pay three thousand. Don''t waste your time."


    He Xie came forward with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "I suddenly repented. Go to the police station and report the case. The police said how much they would pay you."


    Then he raised his neck to Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang: "go, get in the car!"


    "Ah?" They were stunned. They didn''t wake up until he Xie got on the bus and restarted the car.


    Strangely, I looked at the one who touched the porcelain and found that he was like a fool. The two monks couldn''t touch their heads, but they hurried into the car.


    He Xie backed up and honked the horn. The man in front immediately stepped aside. He stepped on the accelerator and left here.


    The big eyes were embarrassed after the recognition of touching porcelain. They hid behind the people and were relieved to see he Xie and others leave.


    On the bus, he Xie didn''t have a good airway: "it''s very simple. You have to make it complicated and waste time in vain."


    Neither of them spoke. They looked at each other and winked at each other.


    "Fart." What evil way.


    Wang Duoyu smiled and said, "Lao he, the man just stopped moving and didn''t speak. Did you move your hands and feet?"


    "Is it the legendary acupoint pointing skill!" Zhuang Qiang said excitedly.


    "What point? Why are you so dirty! " He Xie frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After such an episode, Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang decided that he Xie must be different from ordinary people, so that they kept asking questions when they were doing small health care.


    "Let me tell you so." He Xie enjoyed killing chickens with horses and said leisurely, "I opened the research center just for my ability. If you want to learn, wait until my research center has achieved results. "


    "When will it bear fruit?" Zhuang Qiang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s hard to say," He Xie sighed deliberately, "I''m short of money! Research is a bottomless pit. "

 Chapter 891

    While the ladies and sisters were working hard on the three, boss Jin came in with two tall men in black suits.


    "I can enjoy it, Wang Duoyu." Boss Jin greeted him with a smile and nodded to He Xie and Zhuang Qiang.


    "Point to the left, ouch - Oh, roar - hiss..." Wang Duoyu made a ecstatic sound while directing the young lady to step on his left shoulder. He was powerless and replied, "it''s you. Why is your soul still haunting? Why, can''t you learn anything from the 31-0 massacre? No, you''re such a big boss? "


    "Ho ho..." Zhuang Qiang laughed at the speech.


    He Xie asked the young lady to go down, sat up and nodded to boss Jin as a greeting.


    Boss Jin smiled at He Xie, turned his head and said to Wang Duoyu: "in fact, I''m not the boss of any team. I bought you to play fake ball before. It''s just a test for you."


    This made Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang stunned.


    Boss Jin looked at He Xie: "Mr. He doesn''t seem very surprised."


    "That''s because president Jin''s test is not clever." He Xie picked up the tea cup and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Oh?" Boss Jin looked at He Xie with interest, "what do you say?"


    He Xie smiled: "if you know the real level of Daxiang team before, you don''t have to pay for victory, because Daxiang team can''t win the opponent at all. If you are well-informed and know my existence, you should know that buying me to play fake ball for 200000 is not only insulting me, but also insulting yourself. "


    Boss Jin was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, that is to say, you didn''t believe I wanted to buy you off from the beginning, but you didn''t seem to tell Wang Yu your judgment. Why?"


    Wang Duoyu and Zhuang Qiang still have a blank face until now.


    "Don''t you believe you?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I think I''m stupid!" Wang Duoyu sneered.


    Boss Jin smiled. He knew that he Xie''s disbelief and Wang Duoyu''s disbelief were two different things, but it didn''t matter.


    "Wang Duoyu, the next thing I want to say is too shocking for you. You''d better be mentally prepared." Boss Jin said to Wang Duoyu.


    Wang Duoyu was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Why don''t we talk in another place," smiled boss Jin. "It''s easier for me to tell you the whole story."


    "No, what medicine are you selling in this gourd?" Wang Duoyu wondered.


    Zhuang Qiang suddenly stood up and said nervously, "boss Jin, if my brother had anything to offend before, you should bear it. You are a big man. You don''t have to take it out on us if you lose the ball, right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing." Boss Jin said with a smile, "Wang Duoyu, don''t you even have the courage?"


    "Cut, I will be afraid of you?" Wang Duoyu stood up, "what can you do in a society ruled by law? Lao he, let''s go! "


    "Go yourself. I''m only half done." He Xie is lazy.


    Wang Duoyu was stunned and immediately panicked.


    He hurried over and lowered his voice to he evil way: "Lao he, this Jin is obviously a bad comer. I''ll point at you. You have to support us!"


    He Xie shook his head: "you said you had nothing to do. What did boss Jin want you to do? It shouldn''t be a bad thing for you to go in a big way. "


    Wang Duoyu was suspicious. He looked at He Xie and boss Jin: "really?"


    He Xie smiled: "true or false, don''t you know when you go? Can he eat you? "


    "That''s right." Wang Duoyu breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Boss Jin smiled and nodded to He Xie, then turned to Wang Duoyu and said, "let''s go."


    After the party went out, Zhuang Qiang nervously came up to He Xie: "brother, we really let many fish go to risk alone? Do you want to call the police? "


    "Press your massage!" He Xie''s family.


    Just like the original story, Wang Duoyu learned the truth. It turned out that his second master, who had never been masked, was an insurance tycoon, leaving 30 billion assets to die, and he, Wang Duoyu, was the only heir.


    But if he wants to get this huge wealth, he must pass the test of the second master - spend one billion yuan in a month!


    Otherwise, he will take 10 million and leave. Everything else has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Duoyu chose the former.


    Two hours later, he Xie received a call from Wang Duoyu at home. Wang Duoyu''s tone was high spirited on the phone.


    "He, where?"


    "Home." He Xie was concise and comprehensive while searching the information of some experts and scholars on the Internet.


    Wang Duoyu''s funds are basically in place, and the research center is under construction. Now he can start talent recruitment.


    "Give me an address and I''ll pick you up!" Wang Duoyu said excitedly.


    "No time." He Xie said casually while sorting out the data, "don''t bother to see the ugly face of your upstart."


    "Ah! Ah ah? " Wang Duoyu was inexplicably surprised, "how do you know?"


    "Is it hard to guess?" He Xie smiled and said, "that Jin always tested your character for no reason. What he said is too shocking. Now you are like beating chicken blood. It''s obvious that you have come to shit luck."


    Wang Duoyu on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time and said depressed, "shit, are you a monster? I want to surprise you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Then you have to come out! Dude, you can''t celebrate with me? "


    "No, I manage everything every day. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "No, I beg you. Why not? I really have something to do with you. I can see that you have a good idea. Now the only thing that can help me is you. "


    He Xie stretched enough, pushed the boat along the river and reported the address with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Wang Duoyu arrived.


    He Xie opened the door for him. The goods wore sunglasses and stood outside the door with their back hands. Behind him were four or five big and thick security guards, followed by the big eyes they had just met in the morning.


    "Lao he, I have to criticize you." Wang Duoyu pretended and frowned, "is this where people live? The conditions are so hard that I can''t afford you... Hey, hey... "


    Before he finished, he Xie closed the door.


    Bang bang.


    "It''s not Lao he. You''re boring. At least let me finish. They''re all familiar brothers..."


    He Xie reopened the door and said with a smile: "do you still pretend?"


    "Don''t pretend, don''t pretend..." Wang Duoyu waved his hand depressed. "It''s boring to pretend with you. I don''t cooperate at all. Zhuang Qiang is more popular than you."


    "Where''s Zhuang Qiang?" He Xie asked.


    "Hook up with a girl below." Wang Duoyu said with a smile, "I have a whole team and specially come to invite you out of the mountain. How about it? Is it interesting enough?"


    He Xie smiled and pointed to his big eyes: "how did you mix with this blind pig?"


    Big eyes suddenly blew up: "you are a blind pig!"


    Wang Duoyu was happy: "you see, our three brothers have a tacit understanding. They all evaluate you the same!"


    "Birds of a feather!" Big eyes waved their fists angrily. "I''ve apologized. What else do you want?"


    "What do you want the police to do if an apology is useful?" Wang Duoyu shouted a Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, then smiled and said to he evil: "this is Xia Zhu, my personal financial assistant."


    He also introduced the security guards behind him: "these are my royal bodyguards. Alas, I can''t help it. Now my buddy''s identity is different, and he has to show off."

 Chapter 892

    "You need a piece of wool!" He Xie frowned, "Wang Duoyu, pretend to go out with me again. I''m not used to you."


    "No, no! Can''t you be my brother? " Wang Duoyu quickly smiled. He took a deep breath and patted He Xie on the shoulder. "If it''s a buddy, believe me. I have my plan."


    He Xie was stunned. He suddenly smiled and said, "yes, let''s see with you first."


    Pop!


    Wang Duoyu clapped his hands excitedly: "Hey, that''s right! Don''t worry, man. You''re going to do a lot of work this time. Just follow me and I''ll give you a big surprise! "


    "Then I''ll wait." He Xie smiled.


    There''s nothing to clean up. He Xie follows Wang Duoyu downstairs.


    On the way, Xia Zhu was very unnatural and said to he evil: "that''s what, I''m sorry about the previous things."


    He Xie turned back and smiled at her, which was a response.


    Xia Zhu saw that he Xie ignored him, bit his lips and said, "but can you persuade Mr. Wang? Do you know that in just one hour, he has spent more than 6 million, and all of them are meaningless expenses. "


    "Hey, it''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs!" Wang Duoyu turned back and pointed to Xia Zhu, "especially to speak ill of your boss with his friends!"


    "Am I wrong?" Xia Zhu has no good airway.


    "Oh, don''t listen to her nonsense. You know she''s a blind pig!" Wang Duoyu hugged his shoulder and he Xie smiled.


    I don''t know why, Wang Duoyu is a little afraid of He Xie, for fear that he Xie misunderstood him.


    Although the contact time was not long, he subconsciously felt that he Xie might be the most reliable friend he knew in his life and would be his noble man.


    When he came out of the door, he Xie drove to a row of convertible sports cars parked downstairs, and flowers were still stuck to each car.


    Zhuang Qiang sat on the front sports car, surrounded by a lot of aunts. At the moment, he was full of depression and explained to others: "aunt, I have said it several times. It''s really not marriage. We''re not here to meet the wedding..."


    He Xie silently turned to Wang Duoyu and said, "this is your big scene?"


    Wang Duoyu smiled and said, "isn''t it that we can''t find a super running team for a while? I paid a high price for this. No matter what, is it enough? "


    At this time, Zhuang Qiang over there saw the people here, his eyes lit up immediately, pointed to this side and shouted, "you see, that''s my brother. He made the team. I told you not to greet relatives or to pick up a friend!"


    Brush!


    The aunt''s eyes brushed together.


    At this moment, he Xie suddenly changed her complexion and threw away Wang Duoyu''s arm on her shoulder.


    But it''s still late


    The eyes of aunts still became strange.


    "Young man, we know..." an aunt said to Zhuang Qiang with deep meaning.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t discriminate against them." Another aunt said.


    "That what, love has no boundaries." Aunt coughed lightly on the third, "young man, I don''t mean anything else. I just heard that the relationship like them seems to be divided into what to do 1 and 0. Who is 1 and who is 0?"


    Zhuang Qiang looked blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Wang Duoyu!" He Xie''s face was black at the moment, and he gnashed his teeth.


    Wang Duoyu was also stunned at the moment. He looked back at He Xie and spit out two words after half a ring: "shit!"


    "Hahaha..." Xia Zhu couldn''t help laughing again.


    The scene was once extremely embarrassing. He Xie endured the impulse to turn around and leave. Finally, he and Wang Duoyu rushed into the team and fled.


    On the way, he Xie scolded Wang Duoyu.


    Wang Duoyu was also a little depressed. He said, "Lao he, this is my first time to be a rich man. I don''t have much experience. Don''t worry. The next game will be good. It''s absolutely no problem."


    As the saying goes, not returning home in brocade is like walking at night in brocade.


    The vast majority of people who have made a fortune will want to share their happiness with others and get a sense of satisfaction from the shock, incredible, envy and even jealousy of others. This behavior is commonly known as "boo se".


    Wang Duoyu called and directed all the way to the stadium where the team was located.


    When the motorcade arrived, an excavator had already stopped there.


    Four "Royal bodyguards" trotted all the way to Wang Duoyu, one holding a bulging handbag.


    "Mr. Wang, please give instructions!" The bodyguard leader saluted the monkey in a loud voice.


    "Follow the plan!" Wang Duoyu waved in high spirits.


    "Yes!" The captain of the bodyguard stood at attention and took people all the way to the excavator.


    Wang Duoyu turned his head and said with a smile to He Xie and Zhuang Qiang, "go and show you two a good play."


    Zhuang Qiang smiled. He knew what Wang Duoyu was going to do, but he Xie didn''t ask, which made Wang Duoyu a little depressed.


    Almost reaching the stadium, he finally couldn''t help asking he Xie: "don''t you wonder if I say Lao he?"


    "Isn''t it just to see you come? What are you curious about? " He Xie asked.


    "..." Wang Duoyu looked at He Xie in a quiet way, "Lao he, you deprived me of my happiness as a rich man."


    "You can''t imagine the happiness of the rich." He Xie smiled back.


    Wang Duoyu didn''t think so. He suddenly thought of something and said warily, "Hey, you''re my familiar friend. It''s agreed that you''re not allowed to dismantle my platform later¡°


    "Don''t worry." He Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    He Xie is also a royal daughter


    No, it''s countless people.


    Observing all the way, he also figured out that Wang Duoyu may have some upstart mentality, but this man is generally calm.


    The boy is very clever and can restrain himself. In doing so, he is only deliberately shaping the people of upstarts.


    Think about it. How many people can refuse 200000 eyes without blinking?


    How many people have the courage to take the risk of nothing and challenge the feat of spending $1 billion a month under many restrictions when they can take $10 million and leave without risk?


    Do you really think one billion dollars can be spent?


    Therefore, Wang Duoyu has reached the standard in terms of bottom line, courage, intelligence and mentality. This person is by no means a successful loser, but clearly knows what he wants and what he is doing.


    Unfortunately, the limitations of his vision made him go the wrong way and make him wrong. In the original plot, he spent some twists and turns to realize his mistake, but it was not easy. After all, who can think of the wild idea of "fat insurance"?


    As in the original plot, Wang Duoyu pretended to transform the stadium and demolish the surrounding stands. He looked like he wanted to expand the whole stadium. He was stunned by Ma Daxiang and others.


    But he Xie knew very well that Wang Duoyu did this half to pretend to be forced, and half to tell Ma Daxiang and others that "Lao Tzu is rich" in such an indirect way, so as to pave the way for his upstart behavior in the next month.


    "No, there are many fish and several dishes. Are you so drunk?" Ma Daxiang couldn''t laugh. "Xiao He, why are you making trouble with him? Get the goods back quickly and don''t lose face here! "

 Chapter 893

    Wang Duoyu patted Ma Daxiang on the shoulder: "coach, you are not bad-minded, but a little less."


    Ma Daxiang laughed, then his face was flat: "what do you mean, say I''m short of heart and eyes?"


    "Where can I?" Wang Duoyu said with a smile, "in fact, I want to rent our team. Then I invite Hengtai team to play a game with us. Let''s fight with them! What''s the matter? The national champion has more chicken feathers, right? "


    "That''s what I said," Ma Daxiang said with a smile. "But let the Hengtai team go first. Zhuang Qiang, hurry to get more fish back to bed. The family doesn''t know their last name after drinking some horse urine."


    "Coach, you''re looking down on people." Zhuang Qiang said seriously.


    "Hey!" Ma Daxiang opened his eyes. "Are you really crazy about drinking here? Don''t you want to play in the next game? "


    At this time, Wang Duoyu suddenly sighed and said, "I was going to get along with you as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect to get in exchange for suspicion. Don''t pretend. I''m a billionaire. I''ll have a showdown!"


    The players burst into laughter. As soon as Wang Duoyu reached out, Zhuang Qiang immediately handed over a walkie talkie.


    "Come here." Wang Duoyu said.


    The next moment, the excavator outside started, drove towards the court under the running escort of four Royal bodyguards, and then poured a pile of money on the ground in full view of the public.


    Poop.


    Ma Daxiang collapsed as soon as his legs were soft.


    He Xie had to admit that it was forced to pretend¡ª¡ª


    It''s quite round.


    Next, Wang Duoyu took the people who had greatly changed their attitude towards him into the motorcade and came to a five-star hotel called Roman holiday. He wrapped the hotel for a month at a price of 20 million, which was overwhelming.


    After the delicacies and expensive drinks regardless of cost were served, the players completely let go.


    Ma Daxiang performed the unique skill of three people and one pig in public. Zhuang Qiang was also appointed by Wang Duoyu as the general manager of his new investment company on the spot. Zhuang Qiang learned a dog bark when his eyes were full of tears


    He Xie just ate and drank quietly from beginning to end and looked at the scene with a smile.


    When Wang Duoyu settled everything, he found he Xie with a bottle of red wine.


    "Lao he, I admire your strength of not blinking when your eyes collapse this day!" Wang Duoyu thumbed up to He Xie, obviously with an excited look, "do you remember the surprise I told you?"


    "Do you want to invest in my research center?" He Xie smiled and raised a glass to him.


    Wang Duoyu was stunned for a long time and said sadly, "can''t you pretend you don''t know? Alas, you make me feel very unfulfilled. "


    "I can''t pretend by nature. I can''t change it." He Xie sighed.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to be a prophet or a demon. He just didn''t want to face Wang Duoyu with gratitude.


    That''s boring.


    "Sit, there are many fish." He Xie motioned him to sit next to him.


    On the other side, Xia Zhu ran over and quietly pricked his ears.


    He Xie saw it, but he didn''t bother to answer.


    "You are not a shallow person, nor a person without self-control." He Xie looked at Wang Duoyu, "so your behavior today is actually very abnormal. I heard Zhuang Qiang say that you inherited a fortune of 1 billion? Hehe, with my understanding of you, under normal circumstances, when you get the money, you hide it first and let yourself calm down for a few days before thinking about it. "


    Wang Duoyu was stunned. He Xie''s eyes suddenly had something more.


    "I checked the background of boss Jin. This man is the chairman of Wang''s insurance." He Xie then said, "but this man has no children and can''t fight with you, so he shouldn''t give you the money."


    "I checked the foundation of Wang''s Insurance and found that the founder of the company was Wang Zongyao, with tens of billions of assets..." He Xie said here, smiling and looking at Wang Duoyu''s shocked eyes, "it''s so coincidence that you are all surnamed Wang, and Wang Zongyao just died in wanwan last month, plus you suddenly inherited one billion, so the thing is actually very obvious."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    This lying trough was blurted out by Wang Duoyu and Xia Zhu at the same time. They both looked at He Xie strangely, like a monster.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s all something you can find out with snacks." He Xie smiled faintly, "Wang Zongyao has tens of billions of assets. The old man has no children all his life. If you inherit it, you can''t only give you one billion. When you think about the test boss Jin gave you before, it''s easy to conclude that these 1 billion yuan are still a test for you, isn''t it? "


    "Lying in the trough..." Wang Duoyu didn''t know what to say. "No... what else do you know?"


    "Thinking of you suddenly spending money like you have a grudge against money, I guess the test for you should be to spend this one billion yuan in a limited time, right?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Wang Duoyu took a breath and stared at He Xie: "Lao he, tell me the truth, are you with Lao Jin?"


    He Xie smiled, picked up his glass and sipped.


    "Blind pig, you testify to me. This is not what I said, but what the demon guessed!" Wang Duoyu suddenly turned back to Xiazhu road.


    Xia Zhu was completely shocked at the moment and forgot to react for a moment.


    "Hey, why are you standing here? Call Lao Jin! " Wang Duoyu urged, "I''m not to blame for this. Tell him quickly that I didn''t cheat at all!"


    Xia Zhu woke up like a dream. Her eyes were complex. She looked at He Xie and hurriedly took out her mobile phone and walked outside the door.


    Seeing Xia Zhu go away, Wang Duoyu suddenly grabbed He Xie''s hand and shouted excitedly: "you''re amazing, Ho! brother! You are my brother! On your IQ, Einstein can''t compare with you! Let you guess! "


    He glanced out quickly, came up to him, lowered his voice, and said quickly: "Ho, this billion is really a test for me. I have to spend it all in a month. I can''t do charity, I can''t change it into assets, I can only use it for consumption, I can only use it for myself, and finally I can''t leave anything valuable, not even a dollar!"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I think it looks simple, but there must be a pit ready to bury me. Your brain is good. Please analyze it for me. Where is the pit?"


    "Do you think it''s simple?" He Xie shook his head. "Spending money is simple to say, but it''s not simple at all. I guess you must want to spend recklessly, invest in some projects destined to lose money, and deliberately throw out all the billions, right? "


    "Is there any other way?" Wang Duoyu wondered, "how can I spend it?"

 Chapter 894

    It seems simple to spend 1 billion yuan in a month, and there are various restrictions, but in fact it is not. After all, a civilian class''s cognitive level of wealth is extremely limited. When a sudden huge wealth strikes, it must be difficult to control it well. It is basically a certainty to kill themselves.


    Within a month, uncontrolled spending may cost millions or tens of millions, but it is almost impossible to spend one billion. Especially, you can''t buy all kinds of luxury goods and invest in real estate. Such a large amount of money can''t be spent at all.


    Wang Duoyu is quite sober on this issue. He knows that it is impossible to spend all his money by himself, so he thought of a good idea of investment. When he wants to invest in some unreliable projects, how can he clean up the money.


    But the most magical and absurd thing about capital is that if you only want to make money, maybe you can''t make any money at all; But if you only want to spend money, there will be a lot of money around you.


    For example, in the original plot, Wang Duoyu invested in "land tour", "iceberg crossing the ocean" and buying stocks of sunset industry. Obviously, they are all nonsense projects, but he turned a pot full.


    Was it an accident?


    In fact, it''s not at all. Anyone who does this may make money. Even if you don''t invest in the land tour, you can also invest in the "bed running machine". In short, as long as the capital favors an eye-catching idea, this idea will always bring benefits, either in the short term or in the long term.


    Because many times, only one concept is needed, and capital will bring benefits to you, which is far beyond Wang Duoyu''s imagination at this stage.


    The reason why Wang Zongyao gave Wang Duoyu the test of spending one billion is to make Wang Duoyu recognize the true face of capital and cultivate his correct concept of money. From this point of view, the old man still has ideas.


    Of course, even if he Xie breaks up and crushes these words, it doesn''t work to tell Wang Duoyu, because he will never learn from what he hasn''t experienced.


    Therefore, facing Wang Duoyu''s question, he Xie thought for a moment and just told him, "put half of the money into me. For my project, let alone 500 million, even 5 billion is not enough. Don''t worry if you invest in me. I''ll definitely let you spend money. You can''t even hear a sound. "


    Wang Duoyu was relieved. He took a long sigh of relief and thanked He Xie for holding his hand: "Lao he, you can help me a lot! It''s agreed that at least 500 million yuan will be built for it, and I can''t have any money left! "


    He Xie smiled: "spend the rest of the money first. It''s really not good. Come back to me and I''ll spend it for you."


    "Good buddy!" Wang Duoyu gave a thumbs up to He Xie.


    "You''re welcome, brother. Can I still watch?" He Xie is awe inspiring.


    He Xie has booked half of the billion quota. Wang Duoyu is still very confident to spend the remaining 500 million.


    In fact, for what he Xie wants to study, even if a billion yuan is invested, it is almost enough to start the first part of the project, but he Xie thinks he can only get the 500 million yuan at most from Wang Duoyu.


    Boss Jin came in less than half an hour. After learning that he Xie guessed his intention directly, where could he sit still?


    But he didn''t panic. When he saw he Xie, he was still very calm.


    "I admire Mr. He''s intelligence, but people like you shouldn''t be unknown." Boss Jin smiled.


    "There is always a process from scratch," He Xie smiled. "Jin can rest assured that up to now, this matter is only known to four people in the room."


    "In fact, this assessment has lost its meaning." Boss Jin sighed, "with Mr. He''s wisdom, I can certainly guess the purpose of arranging this assessment, but because of your existence, Wang Duoyu has a way back. No matter what he does, you can tell the truth for him."


    "That said, my dream of investing in my friend is a normal business behavior, as if I cheated." Wang Duoyu was not happy. "Lao Jin, do I violate any rules?"


    "That''s not......" boss Jin rubbed his forehead and looked like a headache.


    He pondered for a moment, raised his head and said to he Yidao, "which direction does Mr. He''s research institute mainly focus on?"


    "Didn''t I give Mr. Jin a business card?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Boss Jin is silent.


    Time travel


    It''s like a joke. If he is really a liar, Wang Duoyu''s assessment can be declared a failure.


    He doesn''t believe in He Xie. He thinks the probability of Wang Duoyu being cheated is basically 99%.


    But this is Wang Duoyu''s assessment, involving a huge legacy of 30 billion yuan. He can''t directly interfere with Wang Duoyu''s decision now.


    He is a man of rules.


    What he can do now is to collect evidence of He Xie''s deception, and then take the net to remedy it in a month.


    In just a few minutes, boss Jin made a decision. There''s just one thing he doesn''t understand.


    Although he doesn''t understand the ball, he also knows the shock of the 31-0 game to the whole football world.


    If he Xie really needs money, why should he cheat?


    "In fact, I am still very interested in cosmic science," boss Jin suddenly smiled at He Xie. "After Mr. He''s project starts, please be sure to give me a chance to visit and study."


    "Sure." He Xie responded with a smile, as if unaware of boss Jin''s complex psychological activities.


    Boss Jin stood up and looked at Wang Duoyu deeply: "don''t let the chance to change your fate pass you by. Wang Duoyu, you are a lucky man, but you should know that your luck is obtained by standing on the edge of the cliff. If you are a little careless, you may change and become the most unfortunate person in the world. "


    "Curse who?" Wang Duoyu frowned. "I tell you, Lao Jin, wait for me to work in a month."


    "Work..." boss Jin smiled and shook his head, "Wang Duoyu, you do it yourself."


    He didn''t give any more advice or persuade he Xie to sign a confidentiality agreement or anything, because in his opinion, no matter he Xie is a liar or not, there is no need to do so.


    "It''s done!" As soon as boss Jin left, Wang Duoyu was excited and slapped. He was really worried that Lao Jin took the opportunity to announce his violation.


    "Xia Zhu, go to draw up the contract now. I want to sign an investment agreement with Lao he - no, he''s the director! Value, five hundred million! " Wang Duoyu said in high spirits.


    Xia Zhu didn''t listen to their conversation before. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at He Xie strangely and couldn''t help asking, "what''s Mr. He''s project? Need so much money? "


    "A big project related to the continuation of mankind. I''ll tell you you don''t understand it. Don''t ask children!" Wang Duoyu can''t bear to wave his hand.


    Xia Zhu pondered.


    She can understand the first half of the sentence.


    Human continuity... Is nothing more than that way.


    Add the second half of the sentence "children don''t inquire"


    Her eyes widened and her face turned red.

 Chapter 895

    After signing the investment agreement, Wang Duoyu quickly made the first $50 million to the company account registered by He Xie. In fact, at this time, he hasn''t even gone through the investment process, but Wang Duoyu can''t wait to spend money.


    The follow-up money will arrive in two days.


    He Xie didn''t stay in the hotel to eat and drink with Wang Duoyu, but booked a ticket to Yanjing that night.


    "Why do you feel more anxious than me?" "Make complaints about the inheritance of my husband."


    He Xie smiled and didn''t explain much.


    In fact, he is not in a hurry, but habitually efficient.


    "I''ve asked the blind pig to send an invitation to Hengtai team for the friendship match. I''ll inform you when the date is set. Don''t forget to come." Wang Duoyu reminded him, saying that his eyes showed excitement and expectation, "you said if we beat Hengtai team 31-0..."


    "What''s the point?" He Xie glanced at him obliquely. "You can''t even touch the ball after a game."


    Wang Duoyu said solemnly, "it''s nothing. In fact, I have long summarized that the highest level of a goalkeeper is - there is no ball in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You shameless.


    In the next few days, Wang Duoyu began his journey to the peak of his life, while he Xie was busy all over the country.


    On the third day after he Xie left, a very elegant middle-aged man came to the gate of the space-time shuttle Research Center, looked helplessly at the sign in front of the door and muttered, "I must be crazy..."


    Then he took over all the work of the whole institute.


    In the next few days, grey haired researchers brought a group of young people here every day. All of them were arranged in an orderly manner by the elegant middle-aged.


    On the ninth day, a military vehicle escorted a hale and hearty old man here. After putting down some strange equipment and machines, the soldiers saluted the old man and left.


    On the tenth day, the security work of the research center was taken over by a group of people with military temperament in words and deeds, and a sentry was set up at the door.


    On the twelfth day, a large number of equipment arrived. The leaders of Xihong City personally accompanied a big man to inspect. Instead of calling reporters, they came quietly and hurried.


    He Xie tossed so much noise here that boss Jin, the "interested person", finally realized that his previous guesses were all wrong.


    On the afternoon of the 13th day, boss Jin, who had made full preparations, called He Xie. They talked on the phone for half an hour.


    On the fifteenth day, he Xie came back with two bus researchers. Not long after settling down, boss Jin came. He signed a 5 billion investment letter with He Xie on behalf of Wang''s insurance company.


    At the same time, Wang Duoyu spent more and more slowly. As a result, 500 million yuan became 1.4 billion yuan.


    He completely collapsed and finally couldn''t help calling He Xie for help.


    "Lao he, you must help me, or I''ll be finished!" On the phone, Wang Duoyu was very depressed. "In the past, when I played football and got paid, it was only a few thousand yuan a month. The money was never enough. Now I''m spending my life. Why do I spend more and more? Alas, what bad luck! "


    "All right, you come to the research center to find me." He Xie didn''t say much on the phone.


    When Wang Duoyu arrived, he was immediately taken to a closed factory by the security guard. He saw he Xie not far away and surrounded by a group of old men. He was explaining something to these old men.


    "Hey, it looks like something!" Wang Duoyu has some bad feelings. Look at the money people spend. It''s called a high-end atmosphere.


    Look at yourself. I eat and drink every day. I have invested in several unknown projects and made a lot of money. Who can I talk to?


    He Xie saw Wang Duoyu from a distance, motioned him to wait a moment, turned his head and continued to the old man headed by him: "everyone, just like the energy I showed when I met you for the first time, you can''t detect its existence, but it doesn''t mean that it really doesn''t exist, but you can''t observe it."


    "Although I don''t understand the essence of cup energy, if I can use it, it means that I have been on the right path. Therefore, it is a very definite general direction to study the source energy from Cf-252. There is no need to do any demonstration and experiment to waste time. "


    An old man in a Zhongshan suit pondered slightly and said, "what Xiao He said is not unreasonable. I think we might as well compromise. Let the following people do the demonstration experiment of Cf-252. We directly start to study the nature of the source energy. The first step is to find a way to observe this energy."


    The rest of the elders nodded one after another.


    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said to another old man in military uniform, "old Su, please coordinate with the IAEA."


    Old Su looked at He Xie: "I have no problem, but the symptoms are not the root cause. Xiao He, you give too little shares and power to the official. You are also a smart man. You should know that no country in the world can let a private team do such a dangerous thing."


    After a pause, donsu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you can push the project to this extent, but the people above have some concerns when you pull Wang''s insurance into the site this time."


    "I told them to increase their investment, but they refused. Don''t you let me find a way?" He Xie smiled.


    For the first time in a long time, he Xie tried his best to promote one thing. Even in the wandering earth plane, he didn''t care so much, so how can it not be surprising?


    However, after all, the things involved in this matter are too complex, so it is impossible for He Xie not to consider the demands and interests of all parties.


    "I can sign an agreement to reduce my shares in the research center year by year." He thought for a moment and said to Su Laodao.


    His purpose is not to use the research results here to gain fame and fortune or change the world, so as long as the project moves in his dominant direction, other details are irrelevant.


    "The specific details will be discussed later." He Xie then said, "everyone, if you need my cooperation, just contact me, but I can''t help with the specific research. I''m looking forward to your research results."


    He smiled goodbye to the old people and turned to Wang Duoyu.


    In fact, Wang Duoyu''s 500 million investment is just a ticket for He Xie. By now, he Xie doesn''t need Wang Duoyu anymore. Wang Duoyu''s little troubles, he Xie can''t interest to participate at all.


    But he Xie was not the one who broke the bridge. Since Wang Duoyu came to the door, he Xie decided to spend more than a billion for him.


    Alas, I can''t help it. They are all friends.

 Chapter 896

    The magic of human beings is that if you don''t force it, you never know where a person''s limit is and how much potential he will play.


    If there was no He Xie, Wang Duoyu had thought of the good idea of "fat insurance" to spend money, but now with He Xie and dependence, when he was desperate, he Xie was the first thing he thought of, rather than trying to find a way by himself.


    The key is that Wang Duoyu didn''t force him,


    own.


    Therefore, many people are forced to succeed.


    "Lao he, I''ll give you another billion!" Wang Duoyu gnashed his teeth and said, "I can only keep 400 million by myself. I don''t believe it. There are still ten days left. I can''t spend this money?"


    "No problem," He Xie said with a smile, "after that, let Xia Zhu go directly to director Kong."


    Director Kong is the first elegant middle-aged person who came to the research center to report. He Xie spent a lot of time digging for him.


    "I''ll call her now!" Wang Duoyu couldn''t wait, but suddenly he was stunned and looked at He Xie suspiciously. "You''re so decent here. Won''t you make money?"


    "Don''t worry, for at least a year, I only have the intention to throw money in." He Xie rolled his eyes.


    Make money?


    I think too much. If scientific research is so easy, how can he Xie work so hard?


    It is conceivable that the next investment of the research center will be at least dozens of times, so the game between He Xie and other shareholders he pulled will be a long game.


    Wang Duoyu had a heart attack. He finally put his heart down and shouted to take He Xie to do small health care.


    He Xie refused decisively. Now he is focused on research.


    The ability of the scientific side has always been his weakness. Although he Xie can only see in the preliminary research, he doesn''t intend to wait. He decided to use this time to make up for the relevant knowledge.


    "Next Saturday is our game against Hengtai team. Do you have to come?", Wang Duoyu couldn''t move what evil he saw, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "What I promised you, I will not break my promise." He Xie smiled.


    "Good buddy!" Wang Duoyu was very happy. "To tell you the truth, football is my only thought. I know I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to play on the court again in the future. This game is a perfect ellipsis for my failed football career."


    Wang Duoyu said with emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ellipsis what the hell?


    "A while ago, you confessed to Xia Zhu. It was very noisy." He Xie asked, "did you take it?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Duoyu suddenly became proud: "that''s enough to say? If our friends do it, it''s not easy to catch it? "


    At present, he showed off how to quietly slap Xia Zhu''s ex boyfriend Liu Jiannan and how to make Xia Zhu''s heart secretly with He Xie.


    Wang Duoyu has never been a stupid loser. To put it in a conventional way, he is just waiting for an opportunity, and he is too persistent in his dreams that don''t belong to him, so he wasted half his life.


    The process of his and Xia Zhu''s success seems to be a coincidence. It''s a very common routine of happy enemies, but in fact, everything is under the control of Wang Duoyu.


    But that doesn''t mean Wang Duoyu has a black belly. He''s just smarter.


    "In fact, it''s boring to think about it," said Wang Duoyu, who was suddenly lost after showing off. He laughed at himself. "I still hit Xia Zhu with money. If I mix like before, believe it or not, Xia Zhu won''t even look at me."


    "Extreme." He Xie patted him on the shoulder, "if Xia Zhu looks like Ma Daxiang, will you look at her?"


    "Lying trough!" Wang Duoyu stared with horror, "Lao he, you are too poisonous!"


    He Xie smiled: "I mean, your money is not the reason why you catch up with Xia Zhu, but your qualification to catch up with Xia Zhu."


    Wang Duoyu doesn''t understand.


    "Let me tell you so." He Xie simply said a little deeper, "money is very important, but the reason why it is important is not its value, but the meaning you give it and the purpose of dominating it. Like a team, money is a free man on the court. A player who can become a free man must be the most important member of the team, but if you want to win, you still have to rely on the joint efforts of 11 people. No matter the rules or the reality, it is impossible for a free man to win the game. "


    These words made Wang Duoyu think for three days. Three days later, Wang Duoyu suddenly realized.


    If a person has all the qualities of success, then his success is inevitable.


    Wang Duoyu still thought of the idea of fat insurance. In an instant, he became the most powerful figure in Xihong city.


    Soon it was the day of the game. He Xie didn''t start, but came on as a substitute in the second half.


    In the first half, the space shuttle team lost a big score of 0-9, but in the second half, he Xie played and scored an average of three minutes. By the end of the game, the score had become 15-9.


    The cheers on the scene went higher and higher. Everyone of Hengtai team, from the coach to the players, was stunned by He Xie.


    Wang Duoyu''s football career finally drew a complete ellipsis, and he Xie''s touch of the ball was the miracle of scoring a goal, which completely detonated the whole world.


    For a long time, he Xie was the most popular center of public opinion. Various topics around him were filled with major media networks. Many people were looking for him, but he Xie hid in the research center and never came out again.


    On the last day before the end of the one month assessment period, boss Jin specially called He Xie. He told him that he would give Wang Duoyu a special test today and hoped that he Xie would not interfere.


    Why can''t he make complaints about it? In fact, he can understand the first two tests about Wang Duoyu. The first is to look at character, the second is to look at ability and cultivate a correct concept of wealth.


    But the third¡ª¡ª


    What the hell is that?


    To tell the truth, if the real robber kidnapped Xia Zhu and blackmailed Wang Duoyu, Wang Duoyu''s act of personally sending money in the original plot is the stupidest choice.


    And he Xie doubted that Wang Duoyu had guessed everything in the original plot. Otherwise, how could such a smart person choose such a stupid way to solve the problem?


    "Do you think such a test is useful?" He Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it works." Boss Jin replied seriously, "Mr. Wang Zongyao doesn''t want his successor to be a guy who gives up human nature for money."


    "Do you think Wang Duoyu will guess that this is also one of the tests?" He Xie asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll design it to be watertight." Boss Jin said with a smile.


    "Just be happy." He Xie said to Mr. Jin speechless.


    Still watertight?


    These rich people always habitually underestimate the IQ of the poor.

 Chapter 897

    Lao Jin is now one of the investors in the research center. He called He Xie personally. He Xie can''t help but give face, so he turned off his mobile phone and hid. He deliberately made Wang Duoyu unable to find him. He also found a very convincing excuse: he went to Yanjing to meet the big leader.


    Although in He Xie''s opinion, he hid only one more judgment for Wang Duoyu, which was the evidence of the test, he still cooperated to hide.


    As expected, when Wang Duoyu learned that Xia Zhu had been kidnapped, he was really flustered at first, but after he called Lao Jin, he began to have doubts in his heart.


    Then he went to find two fund managers who always played tricks on him. After some rude cliches, he deepened this judgment, but he was still very nervous.


    Finally, when he couldn''t find he Xie, he was basically 80% sure it was fishy.


    Next, Wang Duoyu''s acting skills exploded in his life.


    He played a man struggling in money and love incisively and vividly. He rushed to the scene at the last moment of the robber''s agreed time. He cried so loudly that he successfully moved Xia Zhu, Mr. Jin and himself.


    everybody '' s happy.


    When Wang Duoyu succeeded in obtaining the 30 billion yuan inheritance, he Xie specially looked at the time shuttle and only filled one tenth of the cup.


    He said it was understandable. After all, he had made few changes to the world. This time, he did not intend to obtain energy by changing the plot and the fate of the protagonist from the beginning.


    He Xie refused the additional investment from Wang Duoyu and boss Jin, but signed an investment agreement with the government for the next 50 years.


    As expected, scientific research is a long process. Five years later, guided by Cf-252, the research center successfully observed the existence of energy source!


    This is a cross era progress. At the moment of successfully discovering the cup energy, he Xie''s space-time shuttle is full of cup energy!


    However, he Xie did not choose to leave the world. With his current spiritual strength, his knowledge reserve on the scientific side has reached an amazing height in five years. He began to personally participate in the research project and soon became the first person in charge of the research project.


    Ten years later, the research team led by He Xie successfully used the wine energy to create the first pair of space doors. The research team placed one door on the third floor underground of the research center and the other in a secret base in the suburb of Xihong city. It successfully used the space door to transmit nearly ten tons of material resources.


    However, this invention, which is no different from the innovation of civilization, was not made public at the first time, but was listed as the highest secret.


    In the following years, a series of turbulence occurred in the research center. He Xie was once purged from the research group, and the project stalled. It was not until seven years later that he Xie restarted the research center with the official in a place in Sichuan to continue the project.


    A few years later, when the space gate realized ultra long-distance transmission and unlimited transmission of human beings, the official announced this major invention, which surprised the whole world!


    Human civilization has officially entered a new era!


    A cross era invention that is no different from revolution is often followed by war.


    This is a world war, but it starts quickly and ends quickly.


    With the official of space door technology, it is equivalent to opening and hanging. The enemy''s invincible advantage collapses thousands of miles in front of the space door.


    The world pattern has been completely rewritten with this war, and the space gate technology has been continuously conquered, and the government has popularized it to the people.


    Public transport was basically eliminated, and space doors were the first to replace railways and air transport. When people cross the city, they just need to go in through this door and come out through another door. It won''t take any time.


    With the gradual popularization of this technology to more and more industries and fields, space can no longer form any restrictions on mankind.


    The world changes with each passing day, but he Xie''s research is in trouble.


    In addition to making the space gate more stable and the transmission distance longer, he Xie''s next research on glass energy has failed to break through for decades.


    He wanted to build a space-time black hole similar to the last potential plane, super five-dimensional space, but after hundreds of failures, he still didn''t see any hope of success.


    He Xie, who broke through the south wall, finally realized that neither the scientific and technological level of the world nor his own cognition was enough to develop more functions of the cup energy, or thoroughly understand the essence of the cup energy.


    This is not what he can touch now, but he is lucky to know this great power in advance.


    In the next few years, he Xie resolutely gave up the research on the essence of wine energy, led his team to develop the space door, developed the space door smaller and smaller, and finally became a portable transmission equipment.


    He Xie is still not satisfied and continues to make in-depth research on the space gate. At the moment, mankind has walked out of the earth and successfully established a colony on Mars.


    From earth to Mars, it is still a space gate. The era of interstellar colonization in this world has become easier and more convenient.


    He Xie became a trendsetter of this era, and his name was praised by everyone.


    Over the past few decades, most of the shares of the research center have been occupied by the government, and he Xie has only retained 3% of the shares. As for Wang Duoyu and Lao Jin, who were the first to take this free ride, they have long become one of the richest people in the world with the popularity of space doors.


    In the third year after human civilization entered the interstellar era, he Xie left the earth alone with a lot of resources.


    This time, he tried to travel in space with the help of the space gate.


    In the dead universe, he Xie threw out a space door, and then used the space door technology to achieve the purpose of "blinking" in space and move quickly to the distance.


    In fact, his cultivation has reached a critical point of unknown future. There is no supplement of real Qi in space. He has to absorb the reserved earth air every other period of time before he can move on.


    He did not know how long he had traveled in the dead universe. Like an ascetic monk, he felt the universe, space and time.


    He experienced countless dangerous situations, exhausted all his real Qi reserves, walked many light-years away from the earth, and finally settled on a livable planet.


    This trip to space gave him more insight into the cup.


    He took out a large number of equipment brought out from the earth and rare materials obtained in the universe, and further sublimated and transformed the space gate on this planet alone.


    He experimented and refined his ideal space door again and again until three years later, he finally got what he wanted and left the world with satisfaction.

 Chapter 898

    It is repeated and will be modified later.


    At noon, he Xie strode into a market town.


    With his sword in his hand, he was tense and ready to fight at any time. Only because he crossed the deserted wasteland for five thousand miles, he cut off demons and Demons all the way and experienced difficulties and dangers.


    Even if this is the first human town he has met since he came to the world, he still hasn''t put down his vigilance.


    The world is too dangerous!


    Every monster or ghost he met along the way could make him do his best to kill it or escape.


    Think of him as a martial saint, a man who once stood at the top. When he came to this world, he had to kill some ordinary monsters such as beetle spirits, sparrow spirits and mountain ghosts.


    Once he meets a more powerful beast, he has only the chance to escape!


    Not to mention tiger demon, wolf demon or leopard demon, even ordinary boar demon, cow demon or fox demon, or even a pangolin essence, can chase and kill him for hundreds of miles, making him embarrassed and struggling to escape from life.


    The aura of this world is extremely rich.


    He Xie fought all the way. He didn''t have much practice, but he was only one step away from condensing the location.


    This is undoubtedly an immortal Xia world, but for He Xie, it is also the most dangerous world so far.


    Fortunately, he once caught a slug essence and threatened it with death. Finally, he guessed what kind of world he came to through a place name.


    What a journey to the West!


    He was cast by the shuttle of time and space to the border of Xiniu Hezhou, which is also the most desolate place in this continent. The slug essence only knew the name of Xiniu Hezhou, and the rest knew nothing.


    He Xie doesn''t know how far the plot has progressed, whether it is the beginning of the way to learn Scriptures or the birth of the stone monkey. Different from the past, he Xie would go to the protagonist''s side every time before. But in this world, he Xie just wants to stay away. The farther away from the monkey king, the better.


    The reason is very simple. In this world, he Xie can''t even beat a pangolin essence. When he comes to the monkey king, he may become cannon fodder.


    Moreover, this is a world where all gods and Buddhas exist. The monkey king is a natural divine fetus. You don''t have to think about it. There must be a great power to pay silent attention. He Xie, an overseas smuggler, dares to go to Huaguo Mountain or the scripture team. It''s purely the old longevity star hanging and tired of living.


    He wanted to practice quietly in the wilderness for decades, even hundreds of years, but he just killed a pheasant spirit, which was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. All the demons and ghosts in the 5000 mile wilderness were looking for him, trying to get rid of him and then quickly.


    These monsters are very sensitive to sense and smell. No matter where they hide, they will quickly find him and rush up.


    He Xie could only escape. This time, he ran away for a whole month.


    Until now, he Xie is still inexplicable. Is it that the pheasant essence is the concubine of a demon king?


    But that''s a cock


    And the pheasant spirit looks very poor. It doesn''t have any magic weapons, and it doesn''t look like a demon with a background.


    If there are any characteristics


    It tastes good.


    Finally, he Xie decided to find out everything in this town.


    He Xie is relieved that most people in this town are mortals. Occasionally, a small part of them have fluctuating aura. It seems that their cultivation is not very strong. He can cope with it completely.


    But strangely, he passed the only long street in the center of the town. All the way, everyone stared at him with an extremely strange look.


    His keen eyes captured disgust and kindness.


    He Xie can''t figure out what he did. Even if he was chased and killed by monsters, these masked people also have this attitude towards him?


    He wanted to go into a restaurant to have something to eat and inquire about some information, but unexpectedly, he just showed the image of wanting to enter the door. A waiter quickly "snapped" the door and shut He Xie out.


    What the hell is going on?


    He Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, stood silent for a while, and turned to look at other shops.


    Something more strange happened.


    Everywhere he Xie looked, all the shops, without exception, closed their doors one after another, as if they were afraid of He Xie''s contact with them.


    What is more exaggerated is that the pedestrians who used to walk on the street also fled in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the whole long street became empty.


    That''s weird!


    What''s wrong?


    He Xie''s face was uncertain, and he thought of many possibilities in an instant.


    There was too little information for him to make a judgment.


    He felt a little impatient and faintly killed his machine.


    Since I came to this world, nothing is going well.


    He Yi was thinking about whether to hold a man for torture. At this time, a fat man with a heavy body came here quickly surrounded by a group of sword warriors.


    What makes he Xie alert is that there are auras Fluctuating on each of these warriors, and they are obviously practitioners.


    He Xie was secretly vigilant and slightly estimated the strength of both sides. He felt that he could escape even if he couldn''t fight, so he simply stood in place and waited quietly for the group of people to come over.


    Something more strange happened.


    Everywhere he Xie looked, all the shops, without exception, closed their doors one after another, as if they were afraid of He Xie''s contact with them.


    What is more exaggerated is that the pedestrians who used to walk on the street also fled in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the whole long street became empty.


    That''s weird!


    What''s wrong?


    He Xie''s face was uncertain, and he thought of many possibilities in an instant.


    There was too little information for him to make a judgment.


    He felt a little impatient and faintly killed his machine.


    Since I came to this world, nothing is going well.


    He Yi was thinking about whether to hold a man for torture. At this time, a fat man with a heavy body came here quickly surrounded by a group of sword warriors.


    What makes he Xie alert is that there are auras Fluctuating on each of these warriors, and they are obviously practitioners.


    He Xie was secretly vigilant and slightly estimated the strength of both sides. He felt that he could escape even if he couldn''t fight, so he simply stood in place and waited quietly for the group of people to come over.


    Something more strange happened.


    Everywhere he Xie looked, all the shops, without exception, closed their doors one after another, as if they were afraid of He Xie''s contact with them.


    What is more exaggerated is that the pedestrians who used to walk on the street also fled in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the whole long street became empty.


    That''s weird!


    What''s wrong?


    He Xie''s face was uncertain, and he thought of many possibilities in an instant.


    There was too little information for him to make a judgment.


    He felt a little impatient and faintly killed his machine.


    Since I came to this world, nothing is going well.


    He Yi was thinking about whether to hold a man for torture. At this time, a fat man with a heavy body came here quickly surrounded by a group of sword warriors.

 Chapter 899

    "The ancient villa leader said that the pheasant was a disciple of the Buddha?" He Xie thought about it and still asked reluctantly. Maybe it was a mistake?


    "The golden rooster has heard that Bodhisattva Dali has spoken." Gu Ansheng broke he Xie''s last chance and was extremely sure of the tunnel.


    He Xie breathed out a long breath. There was no way. A pheasant fed in the wilderness. Who knew it would provoke the western religion?


    What kind of broken world is this?


    But¡ª¡ª


    "King Dali Bodhisattva?" He Xie had some doubts.


    Although he was to the Tao, he also studied the Buddhist scriptures. Why didn''t he remember that there was a great king Bodhisattva in the Buddhist Bodhisattva?


    "You don''t even know the name of King Dali Bodhisattva?" Gu Ansheng stared with an expression of "you''re afraid you''re retarded." don''t you know the name of Moyun cave in Jilei mountain? "


    This time it was he Xie''s turn to stare big eyes. He took a breath and felt that Fang huazi was pumping.


    "You mean the ox demon king?" He asked somewhat strangely.


    Accumulation mountain Moyun cave, isn''t that where the ox demon king''s cave is?


    "How brave! How dare you! " Gu Ansheng seemed to be angry and trembled at He Xie¡° How dare you call a Bodhisattva a devil? How dare you? "


    Really


    The ox demon king is a Bodhisattva. Shit, I''m afraid it''s a fake journey to the west?


    He Xie couldn''t understand it and was more alert to the world.


    It''s weird.


    He was silent for a while before he looked up at Gu Ansheng: "did the ancient villa leader want to avenge the chicken?"


    Gu Ansheng''s face was very bad. He had just been shocked by the word "ox demon king". Now he was disturbed by the word "that chicken". He looked at He Xie and shook his head slowly.


    "I misunderstood you. You can fight a bloody path from the 5000 mile wasteland to come to this ancient villa, which is beyond my little villa leader''s ability." He said, "the reason why I summoned the guard was just to embolden my courage."


    "You''re quite honest." He Xie smiled, "so you came to persuade me to surrender?"


    Gu Ansheng then shook his head: "respect the divine light, be introverted, be angry and rush into the night. I think it must be killing people in the Tao. It must be different from the Tao to our Buddhism. If I don''t plan with each other, I won''t do it knowing I can''t do it?"


    "Why not try?" He Xie said sincerely, "I really want to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Gu Ansheng hesitated slightly. Why did he think this man was very serious?


    But then he gave up the idea. How could such a fierce devil be possible?


    "In fact, I want to persuade you to release the soul of the golden rooster." Gu Ansheng said, "in my opinion, Zunjia is not a ferocious and unwise person. Why do you have to bear such evil consequences with me? It''s not good?"


    He Xie was silent again.


    He''s a little confused again.


    Come on, stroke it¡ª¡ª


    Ten days ago, he met a colorful pheasant essence and spit out words that he Xie killed his earthworm monster and damaged his blood food, so he Xie had to eat it.


    He Xie was not used to him. After a great war, he cut the pheasant under the sword and destroyed the long alloy forged sword.


    The sword is an ordinary sword forged by ordinary industrial technology in the last world. There are dozens of Xumi rings in it, so the soul of pheasant essence cannot be taken away by He Xie.


    Then he plucked and shaved the pheasant essence and roasted it on the fire.


    Fire is an ordinary fire, so there will be no problem with fire.


    When eating, he eats the chicken wings first and then the chicken legs. The order of eating should and can not cause the soul of the pheasant to be eaten by He Xie.


    So the question is, where is the soul of pheasant essence?


    He doesn''t think that Gu Ansheng is unlikely to come and talk nonsense with him. He can tell that this pedantic Buddhist disciple like a Confucian really asked him for the soul of pheasant essence, but the problem is, he didn''t see it!


    Even now he doesn''t even have the ability to see the soul, let alone the soul of a pheasant.


    His expression was uncertain, and countless possibilities of conspiracy flashed in his mind. He felt creepy and felt that an inexplicable crisis was locking him.


    "I don''t know how to drive?" Gu Ansheng saw that he Xie looked wrong. He was alert and quietly retreated a few steps.


    He Xie returned to his senses, looked at Gu Ansheng and said slowly, "I''m going. Do you want to stop me?"


    He held the sword, and the Qi in his body moved slowly, as if Gu Ansheng would chop out his sword immediately as long as he said "yes".


    Gu Ansheng sighed: "it seems that Zunjia is unwilling."


    He Xie didn''t explain, because he couldn''t explain clearly, and didn''t want to waste his lips.


    "Please help yourself." Gu Ansheng bowed his hand and said, "for the sake of the same human race, please don''t create more evils in the town."


    He Xie asked the last question: "how did you know that I killed the pheasant essence?"


    Gu Ansheng glanced at He Xie faintly and said, "those who damage merit and morality must be entangled with Buddhist iniquity. As long as I teach my disciples, I can see the sin of respecting and driving. "


    After saying that, he didn''t say another word, but bowed his hand and pushed away with the vigilance of the warriors.


    The long street became empty again. He Xie was silent for a moment before he crossed the town and continued to walk forward.


    After he Xie walked out of town, Gu Ansheng suddenly turned out of an alley and looked deeply at the back of He Xie.


    "Villa leader, did you really let go of this merit?" A warrior behind him couldn''t help asking, looking at He Xie''s back, eager to try, "although the pheasant essence is just a hearing mage who doesn''t enter the class, it''s under the door of Dali King Bodhisattva after all! I''ve heard that Bodhisattva Dali Wang is always forthright and generous, and his opponents don''t hesitate to give gifts... "


    Gu Ansheng frowned and sneered: "that''s forthright to the demon family, not to the human family! Although merit is tempting, is it easy for this person to cross five thousand miles of wasteland? Look at the murderous Qi on him, it''s just like essence! As soon as I saw him, I knew that the ambush we set up was useless to him. That''s why I saw him deliberately delay time and ask you to quickly withdraw the ambush and mechanism so as not to provoke the evil spirit to kill in the town. "


    The samurai was still unwilling and stopped talking. After all, he Xie was not very powerful in his perception.


    But in the end, he shook his head and sighed, "Alas, the cheap white man said this white snake!"


    Gu Ansheng did not refute this time. He nodded and said, "the white son said that the demon snake has cultivated all over the sky. This evil man is also caught."


    Out of the town, there is a hill full of miscellaneous trees in front and a foggy mountain behind.


    He Xie stopped before the hills, and his heart sank gradually.


    Both this hill and the mountain behind the hill are full of demons. Obviously, there are big demons entrenched in them.

 Chapter 900

    In fact, with what evil mind, how can we not see the killing opportunity of Gu Ansheng''s forbearance?


    He believed that Gu Ansheng wanted to kill himself. Perhaps he let himself leave out of fear or for some other reason.


    With his evil perception ability, he naturally noticed that some aura fluctuations nearby suddenly dispersed. On second thought, he understood why Gu Ansheng suddenly came to see himself.


    He Xie judged that what Gu Ansheng said to him still has a certain credibility, so the soul of the Golden Rooster may really be gone, and the reason why he came all the way is that everyone is hostile is probably the so-called "entanglement of Buddha''s sins".


    Now he Xie urgently needs to find a relatively safe place to solve the trouble of pulling hatred, but it is a pity that although the world is large, there is no half pure land for him.


    It''s really strange that humans and Demons live next to each other in this world.


    The hills in front of us are obviously evil, but not far ahead, there is a human village.


    He Xie fled all the way from the 5000 mile wasteland. He Xie saw many kinds of monsters chasing him like chicken blood. He Xie didn''t believe that the monsters in the hills would be indifferent to him.


    But does he have any other choice?


    He would rather face the monsters in the hills than go back to town.


    It was not because he didn''t want to kill people, or that the people in the town were more powerful than monsters, but when he entered the town, he found that the power that made him tremble in a temple in the west of the town.


    He doesn''t know whose Temple it is, but in this world full of gods and Buddhas, he doesn''t believe that there are only those clay statues in the temple.


    He Xie took a deep breath and his face gradually became solemn.


    First of all, it is clear that we can''t go any further, otherwise who knows what limb segments will be born?


    The evil spirit in the hills is equivalent to the pangolin essence that drove him hundreds of kilometers before, so he Xie thought to himself that he might not be able to fight after his cultivation has increased.


    He plans to settle down in the hills, at least until he finds out something and solves some hidden dangers, and then make other decisions.


    After thinking these clearly, he Xie''s thoughts went away. He took out the crow nine swords from Xumi ring and bent his fingers.


    The sword is clanking. With the improvement of He Xie''s realm and the rich aura of the world, he can now feel the faint joy in the crow nine swords.


    "I won the sword for decades. I took you against the enemy today and wronged you." He Xie stroked the sword ridge and said softly.


    This sword came from the wandering earth world. After he got it, he Xie never had a chance to take it out against the enemy. Even before, he Xie only used the long swords of pure industrial production accumulated by himself.


    But now, he''s not going to hide.


    He must make a quick decision, and then quickly find a solution to the so-called "Buddha evil entanglement". Otherwise, when will this kind of day, which is hostile to all Terran monsters, come to an end?


    He took his sword and walked slowly into the mountains.


    Just as he had just stepped into the range of the mountains with one foot, he Xie obviously felt the evil spirit entrenched here suddenly move and even converge.


    He Xie seemed unaware and continued to move forward.


    Through the dense forests and streams, he Xie slowly approached the villages in the mountains.


    Men and women, old and young, as like as two peas in the town before, they all changed their faces and fled to their respective homes, locking the gate.


    He Xie''s face remained unchanged and continued to move forward.


    There is also a temple in the village, which is ten thousand times more luxurious than all folk houses.


    When he Xie passed the temple, he found that the pilgrims inside had long disappeared. On the main hall of the temple, there was no Buddha or Bodhisattva, but a white snake with a thick body.


    The white snake is carved lifelike. A pair of eyes inlaid with ruby and other things look a little cruel and cunning, which is very vivid.


    Worship snake demon


    He Xie was thoughtful and had some new guesses and ideas.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard someone chanting behind him: "Confucius said, don''t you say that a friend came from afar?"


    At the beginning, he Xie could not see the figure, but only heard its voice.


    But when this sentence came to the last word, a middle-aged scribe wearing a white gown and holding a fan stood in front of He Xie.


    The middle-aged scholar has a dark vulture face and triangular eyes. He looks cunning and cruel. At the moment, he smiles and nods to He Xie. He is just a flash of greed in his eyes, which betrays his real ideas.


    "Xiaosheng Baizi said, it''s polite." The middle-aged scholar hugged his fist and smiled, "brother, where did you come from and where did you go?"


    He Xie took back his sword and put one palm up: "Amitabha, I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty. I want to go to the Western Heaven to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Zi said, the whole person is at a loss. Is this person also a Buddhist disciple?


    Where is Dongtu Datang?


    Dongsheng China?


    There are Qi, Chu, Jin, Wu and Yue


    Haven''t you heard of a country called Datang?


    Just when the white man said he was at a loss, he Xie suddenly cut off with a sword without warning!


    The sword is like thunder!


    This sword he Xie tried his best and came out with one sword, just like the galaxy falling. When Bai Zi said that he was frightened, the sword light had come to her.


    "Despicable!"


    Bai Zi said he was shocked and roared. Suddenly, he retreated quickly and opened the fan in his hand with a "pop".


    Boom!


    The sword light bombarded the fan and immediately blew the whole man out. It can be seen that this sword is powerful.


    However, even so Weili, even half of the fan was not damaged.


    In the face of this scene, he Xie had no joy or fear in his heart. All the way, he saw many demons and ghosts. With magic weapons, he blocked his inevitable blow. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he be so embarrassed?


    One sword is not exhausted. He Xie has already moved forward and brushed eight swords in succession. There are nine swords in total. One sword is more powerful than one sword!


    Tianjie jiuchonglang!


    The sword was like billowing waves, making the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. He said to the white man that he attacked one after another and shrouded him in the shadow of the sword. Rao''s cultivation was amazing, but he was caught off guard. In the face of such a careful and violent attack, his clothes suddenly turned into pieces of cloth. In the shower of blood, he hissed and screamed. He only heard a loud bang, His whole body burst into a cloud of smoke!


    Soon, a huge white snake with a bucket of water and a length of more than three feet appeared in front of He Xie. It sat on the ground, its head towering high, with at least dozens of sword marks on its body, and blood gushing out.


    The white man said that he Xie had directly knocked out the original shape!

 Chapter 901

    Once in power, never forgive!


    Seeing that the White Snake was beaten out of its original shape, he Xie took one step, his body flashed, and he was in mid air. He cut it off with a sword!


    From this sword, the White Snake felt the terrible power that could destroy both its form and soul. In an instant, it was shocked. It finally understood what happened when the Golden Rooster heard that the soul was missing. This human has mastered such terrible power!


    As soon as the white snake''s neck shrinks, it squirms its body and swims back sharply, trying to distance itself from He Xie.


    But he Xie''s idea is to make a quick decision. How can he let it go? Then he waved his sword to catch up and pressed hard step by step.


    The white snake is frightened and angry. It has a magical power, but it doesn''t have time to show it at all. The other party is too fast! And every blow has the power to make it seriously injured, even if it wants to fight for injury in exchange for injury.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the white snake suddenly spewed out a mouthful of venom from its mouth. It was bright and green, like a continuous drizzle. He Xie felt dizzy when he only heard the smell.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly retreated. Where the poison fell, trees, flowers and plants died one after another. Even the ground was corroded into a brown liquid, bubbling with bubbles, which showed its strong toxicity.


    However, the venom is obviously extremely precious to the White Snake and can not be easily spit out. Its evil spirit is obviously dim, but it finally won the time to fight back.


    Then the White Snake opened his mouth and spit out the fan he held in his hand before, blowing out an evil spirit.


    The fan suddenly rose in the wind. He Xie immediately felt the great pressure and felt his hair stand up.


    Again!


    From this world to now, he has had enough of the loss of magic weapons!


    The magic weapon in this world is simply hanging. Many times he can kill the enemy because these goblins suddenly take out the magic weapon. He Xie has only a chance to run. If he can''t even run, his life is in danger.


    But he Xie doesn''t want to escape this time!


    "Bai Suzhen! Is that you, Bai Suzhen! I''m Xu Xian! " He Xie suddenly shouted and rushed to the white snake.


    The fan that is surging in the wind suddenly stagnates.


    He Xie had already sprayed the blood from the tip of his tongue on the palm, drew the talisman quickly, and roared "Da Wei Tianlong, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong!"


    Then slap it!


    "Wait!" The White Snake spits out words and screams in surprise. Is this man really a fellow?


    Otherwise, how can you recite Buddhist dharma?


    When the White Snake was stunned, the fan began to shrink again.


    In the white snake''s view, if you are alone, there is no need to fight.


    But where did it know that the original name of this spell was - heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow Dharma.


    The fan was confiscated, and a palm in front of him quickly enlarged. The White Snake was not good on the spot. He felt the power of the palm thunder of Taoism.


    Boom, boom


    The next moment, the sound of dense thunder, accompanied by the white snake''s shrill and painful howl, sounded in the blooming thunder and the exploding blood fog.


    The White Snake screamed and fell to the ground. During the blood rain, he felt a flash of lightning in front of him.


    The White Snake only had time to twist its body. The next moment, one third of the latter half of its body was cut off by a sword.


    He Xie grabbed the fan and directly received Xu Mijie. He saw a lot of killing opportunities in his eyes. He killed him while he was ill!


    Brush!


    Another sword was cut off, and the White Snake roared and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. Suddenly, the whole body turned into a blood light and shot away in the distance.


    He Xie split the air with a sword. He couldn''t catch up with him. He pointed out his fingers and shot dozens of invisible sword Qi.


    Poop poop!


    The White Snake, which had escaped several miles away, screamed again, but disappeared into the vast forest in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie took the sword into the scabbard and was relieved at last.


    He was quite satisfied with the war. He failed to keep the snake spirit, and there were not many accidents. There were too many monster magic powers in the world, and his purpose was to buy some time for himself. There was no need to expose more cards in order to kill all.


    Thinking of this, he Xie looked around and flew to one side of the dense forest.


    On the other side, the White Snake was bleeding all over and ran crazy. The direction is the lonely mountain dozens of miles away from this hill.


    There is a temple on the lonely mountain. The plaque in front of the door reads "Heifeng Luohan Temple".


    There are dozens of small demons in the temple, holding a large pot to burn a fire in the yard. The boiling water in the pot is impressively white human flesh!


    In the main hall of the temple, a strong man in black is sitting opposite an old Taoist. They look solemn. Some small demons around shake their heads and knock wooden fish, chanting words.


    Had it not been for the human brain, the human heart and a roasted human leg on the table, the atmosphere would have a somewhat solemn Zen meaning.


    "Buddha has three good, eat well, live well, and incense is better!" The strong man in black looked dignified and spoke slowly.


    The old road opposite shook his head, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the road is also three big, the law is big, the potential is big, and the source is bigger!"


    The strong man in black took a breath and showed his admiration: "Taoist priest lingxu, you and I have debated Scriptures for seven days, and we are still on the same level. Taoist friends are worthy of being an excellent apostle!"


    A trace of pride flashed in the old Taoist''s eyes and said modestly: "the black wind master is also worthy of being a great arhat. He has Buddhist attainments. I''m afraid he is not inferior to the twelve great men."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered!"


    "Hey, hey, disrespect!"


    The two looked at each other affectionately, and felt sorry to meet late.


    When the atmosphere was so strong that it was necessary to mention one, suddenly a panic voice came from far and near: "Heifeng, save me! Help me! "


    The two men looked out with their faces changed.


    The White Snake flew over, smashed half the mountain wall, rolled over in the yard, overturned the pot, and pressed the small demons in the yard to cry for their father and mother. Their muscles and bones were broken, or died miserably on the spot.


    Finally, the White Snake stopped not far from the entrance of the main hall. It was dying and couldn''t move.


    "My courtyard wall!" Black wind Luohan was furious, "you bastard..."


    After only half scolding, he endured it, glanced at Ling Xuzi on one side of his eyes and said angrily, "what a good man!"


    "Save me, venerable one, save me!" Cried the White Snake weakly.


    "Hum!" Black wind Luohan''s eyes turned straight and said in his heart that it was a pity. If Ling Xuzi wasn''t there, he directly stewed the snake essence to relieve his hatred.


    The White Snake seemed to know the black wind arhat temperament, and then added, "if the venerable one is willing to save my life, I would like to reward it with a hundred years of incense!"


    The black wind suddenly made Luohan look active and meditate.


    "There is also a great merit!" The White Snake said anxiously, "venerable, save me, save me!"


    The black wind Luohan suddenly felt refreshed and folded his palms and said, "Amitabha, monks are merciful. Master Bai, wait a minute. I''ll get the small return pill now!"


    Ling Xuzi suddenly said, "master Heifeng, since you have something to do, I''ll leave first. You and I will talk about Buddhism and Taoism another day."


    Heifeng Luohan said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, Taoist priest, go slowly."


    Ling Xuzi smiled and saluted with a swing of his big sleeve. He rose directly into the air and flew away to the distance.


    Ling Xuzi''s face coagulated as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.


    "Palm thunder?" He was a little surprised, "hurt the white man, is it my Taoist son?"

 Chapter 902

    Repeat, change in ten minutes


    After driving away the White Snake, he Xie didn''t waste time. He immediately found a remote place and began to check himself.


    In fact, he had already realized that he was wrong. He just ran away all the way and checked it roughly. He didn''t find anything at all and didn''t hinder his cultivation. Now he thinks it must be the so-called Buddha sin.


    He Xie''s accomplishments today can give insight into every inch of flesh and blood around him, but after careful investigation, he still didn''t find a reason.


    He looked at himself with his mind, but he got nothing.


    After thinking about it, he Xie ran his internal power. Suddenly, a Tai Chi diagram appeared behind him. He Xie slowly rotated. He Xie communicated with heaven and earth, as if he had a third vision and scanned himself from the void. Sure enough, he noticed something wrong.


    I saw a layer of blood halo flickering around me, covering the flesh.


    He Xie tried to use his internal force to wash and dissolve it, but he couldn''t affect it at all. He mobilized his spiritual force to try to absorb it, but he still couldn''t.


    With a little thought, he Xie simply recited the Du Ren Sutra.


    After reading about half a column of incense, when he Xie looked again, the blood halo really melted away.


    He Xie was both happy and sad. He was so happy that he finally had a way to eliminate the evil of Buddha. Otherwise, he would be like a firefly everywhere and be chased and killed everywhere.


    The worry is that the speed of resolving this Buddhist evil is too slow. According to this progress, I''m afraid it will take a day to complete it.


    But does he have a day?


    He is now in Xiniu Hezhou, which is the territory of western religion. There are Buddhist children everywhere. The snake demon was beaten away by him and will almost certainly bring back rescue soldiers,


    He Xie doesn''t regret that he didn''t try his best to leave the snake demon just now, because he forced the snake demon urgently, people must have life-saving means. He Xie can win by taking advantage of his tricks. He doesn''t think he can be safe under the desperate blow of the snake demon.


    In this dangerous place surrounded by strong enemies, he Xie must ensure that he is in good condition at any time.


    It seems that we have to change our plan again!


    He Xie grows up.


    He looked at the lonely mountain not far away, stepped on the soil under his feet, and had a plan in his heart.


    But just as he was about to go out, he suddenly looked forward.


    I saw an old Taoist falling in front of him and looking at him with bright eyes.


    Come on, come on!


    He Xie held the sword and looked dignified.


    This Taoist priest is obviously a monster. He has achieved success in cultivation and is full of evil spirit.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be nervous." Just when he Xie was going to do it first, the old Taoist priest suddenly saluted, "I''m ling Xuzi. I''m a wolf. I''m learning from the Donghai sect. I''m polite."


    He Xie thought a hundred times, suddenly released his sword, bowed his hand and said, "brother lingxu, please. I''m He Xie. There''s no door or sect. People in the wild are not worth mentioning."


    Ling Xuzi felt he Xie''s vigilance and didn''t care. He smiled and said, "he Daoyou is bold. He killed a Buddhist disciple, but he doesn''t dissolve the evil of Buddha and dare to walk around? Do you know that the Baizi you just injured said he had asked Heifeng Luohan for help? The old bear lacks merit and virtue most. He will certainly not let you go. "


    He Xie said slowly, "they chased me for merit?"


    Ling Xuzi was a little surprised and didn''t seem to understand why he Xie didn''t understand.


    "Of course, why else?" He said, "merit is a good thing. Who in Buddhism is not thirsty for it?"


    After a pause, Ling Xuzi asked, "did he Daoyou come to Xiniu Hezhou for the first time?"


    He Xie nodded slowly, "not bad. To be honest, I accidentally killed a provocative pheasant in the wilderness. As a result, I was chased all the way. "


    "You did it." Ling Xuzi smiled. He pondered a little, seemed to weigh it, and immediately said, "if you believe in me, why don''t you follow me to my humble house to avoid the limelight? The black wind arhat has practiced for more than 3000 years, and his accomplishments are very important. If he comes, I''m afraid his Taoist friends will be doomed. "


    He Xie made a gesture of gratitude: "so, there will be more Taoist brothers!"


    Ling Xuzi stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the Taoist door in the world is a family. Taoist friends don''t have to be polite. It''s not too late. Taoist friends come with me!"


    One by one, they went straight north.


    Through the hills, over a swamp and lake, came to a bamboo forest.


    There is a Taoist temple in the forest. In the temple, there are only two fox demons and dog demons that have not been completely transformed, acting as Taoist children at the door.


    Seeing Ling Xuzi, the two little demons quickly saluted: "see you, sir."


    "Dao you, please!" Ling Xuzi nodded and smiled back at He Xie.


    Then he ordered two little Demons: "watch the door. If someone comes to me, say I''ve gone out to visit friends!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ling Xuzi took he Xie through the front hall, picked up the steps from a crypt, turned seven and eight, and came to a very hidden stone chamber. He lit the oil lamp. Then he said with a smile: "well, the old bear can''t feel here. Taoist friends are safe for the time being."


    He Xie said gratefully, "thank you for saving me, brother!"


    "No harm, no harm!" Ling Xuzi smiled and waved his hand, "Taoist friend, do you know how to resolve the evil of Buddha?"


    He Xie shook his head: "I''m ashamed. I don''t know anything about it."


    Ling Xuzi''s eyes flashed and laughed: "it seems that Taoist friends are really new to Xiniu Hezhou."


    "This Buddha evil will only appear if you kill a Buddha disciple." Ling Xuzi explained, "although the golden rooster was only a small demon under the seat of Hercules Bodhisattva, at the Menglan basin meeting, it was because it was so clever and lovely that it was rewarded with incense by Hercules Bodhisattva and the opportunity to listen to lectures that it got the position of hearing."


    Ling Xuzi took he Xie through the front hall, picked up the steps from a crypt, turned seven and eight, and came to a very hidden stone chamber. He lit the oil lamp. Then he said with a smile: "well, the old bear can''t feel here. Taoist friends are safe for the time being."


    He Xie said gratefully, "thank you for saving me, brother!"


    "No harm, no harm!" Ling Xuzi smiled and waved his hand, "Taoist friend, do you know how to resolve the evil of Buddha?"


    He Xie shook his head: "I''m ashamed. I don''t know anything about it."


    Ling Xuzi''s eyes flashed and laughed: "it seems that Taoist friends are really new to Xiniu Hezhou."


    "This Buddha evil will only appear if you kill a Buddha disciple." Ling Xuzi explained, "although the golden rooster was only a small demon under the seat of Hercules Bodhisattva, at the Menglan basin meeting, it was because it was so clever and lovely that it was rewarded with incense by Hercules Bodhisattva and the opportunity to listen to lectures that it got the position of hearing." Ling Xuzi took he Xie through the front hall, picked up the steps from a crypt, turned seven and eight, and came to a very hidden stone chamber. He lit the oil lamp. Then he said with a smile: "well, the old bear can''t feel here. Taoist friends are safe for the time being."


    He Xie said gratefully, "thank you for saving me, brother!"


    "No harm, no harm!" Ling Xuzi smiled and waved his hand, "Taoist friend, do you know how to resolve the evil of Buddha?"

 Chapter 903

    He Xie sighed and said, "it seems that I can only leave Xiniu Hezhou and find another way out."


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be discouraged." Ling Xuzi said with a smile, "you and I are the same. Since Taoist friends are in trouble, how can I stand idly by?"


    He Xie''s expression moved: "Oh? Does Taoist brother have a way? "


    Ling Xuzi stroked his beard with a reserved smile and said, "to tell you the truth, there is a Wuzhuang Temple more than ten thousand miles to the West. The Lord of the temple is Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of the earth immortals. This Zhenyuan immortal is a great Luo Jinxian. He has cultivated himself into heaven. If he gets his hand, the disaster of Taoist friends will be easily solved. "


    He Xie Dingding looked at Ling Xuzi for a while and said slowly, "this Zhenyuan immortal, why do you want to help me?"


    "Not for you, but for the poor." Ling Xuzi said, "I have a lot of friends with Zhenyuan immortal. Asking him for help is just a word."


    "What sentence?" He Xie asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xuzi was a little confused. He Xie confused his thinking when he asked.


    "Ha ha, just kidding." He Xie said with a smile, "I dare ask you, Taoist brother, what is the wonderful use of this merit?"


    Ling Xuzi looked at He Xie for a while and then said, "merit and fortune are the highest great power in the three realms. Except for the people of the devil and the Buddha, if you want to make further progress in cultivation, you can''t do anything without them."


    "I see..." He Xie thought deeply and continued to ask, "if I get merit, how can I use it?"


    "Do Taoist friends have merit?" Ling Xuzi looked very active.


    "It''s just an analogy." He Xie smiled.


    Ling Xuzi looked at He Xie suspiciously for a while and said, "it''s complicated. If a Taoist friend gets merit, just come to me and I''ll give you advice in person."


    He Xie sighed: "you''re boring."


    "What?" Ling Xuzi was stunned.


    Just then, he Xie suddenly shot!


    When the wrist turned, the crow nine swords were in his hand, and the tip of the sword was only an inch from Ling Xuzi''s throat!


    Ling Xuzi reacted very quickly and seemed to have been on guard. Almost at the same time, the seat under his body burst into pieces and the whole person flew back.


    However, he Xie grabbed it out of thin air and captured it in an instant.


    Ling Xuzi''s face changed greatly, and he screamed in horror: "wait..."


    Poof!


    The long sword runs through Ling Xuzi''s throat. He Xie grabbed his bun.


    "Ge Ge..." Ling Xuzi held the sword, and his face showed a look of despair and panic, and his eyes begged.


    "Wait..." he managed to say a word.


    He Xie smiled at him, and then the horizontal sword cut off his head directly, with eight fingers.


    When the blood sprayed out, Ling Xuzi''s body had begun to change into a wolf corpse separated from his head.


    After killing the wolf demon, he Xie took a sword flower and cleaved out of the window.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the whole wall fluctuated, and the power of this sword was dissolved into invisibility.


    There were several exclamations outside the house. He Xie frowned. He stepped forward and clapped his internal power on the window.


    Boom!


    This palm was like steel, but it finally made a hole about one foot in the window. Seeing that the hole was full of luster, it was about to close again. He Xie jumped out of the hole like a bird in the forest.


    Outside the door, three little demons were holding a white bone engraved with runes in one hand, and the strange power spreading like ripples fluctuated on the white bone.


    He Xie''s face sank like water and waved a sword.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the two goblins separated and turned into a fox and a weasel.


    Finally, the little demon was so frightened that he fell down and shouted, "Grandpa, spare your life!"


    He Xie''s sword had reached the little demon''s neck. When he heard the speech, his heart moved, crossed the sword and simply knocked it out.


    He jumped to the back of the house again. When the sword light flashed, three screams stopped suddenly.


    A moment later, he Xie grabbed several white bones engraved with runes in one hand and a little demon with trembling rabbit head in the other hand. Shi Shi ran returned to the front yard and threw it to the ground.


    He has checked the whole Taoist temple before and after. There is no living mouth except these two little demons.


    Even a doe spirit in the back bedroom could not escape what evil hands.


    He Xie''s mouth aroused a sarcastic smile. The wolf demon claimed to be the same way. He looked kind and spoke nine true and one false. He thought he could deceive him?


    He Xie didn''t believe that a man eating monster would be so kind from the beginning, let alone the cowhide of the goods.


    Also know Zhenyuan Daxian?


    Zhenyuan Daxian knows who you are.


    He Xie knows a little about magic, but in terms of perception, he is by no means inferior to the friars in this world.


    As soon as he came in, he noticed the fishiness outside the house. It was ridiculous that Ling Xuzi deliberately delayed time and wanted to take him without effort.


    A wolf demon, what are you playing with.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on the trembling rabbit demon crawling on the ground and asked faintly, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Grandpa, spare your life! Grandpa, spare your life! " The rabbit demon shouted in horror and kowtowed again and again, "it''s Ling Xuzi''s idea. He asked us to set up the white bone array. The small one just obeyed orders and had to!"


    "Have you eaten anyone?" He Xie asked.


    "The little ones are rabbits. They only eat vegetarian food." The rabbit demon replied tremblingly.


    He Xie bent his fingers and shot an invisible sword Qi into another little demon. The little demon woke up smartly. At the sight of He Xie, he was immediately frightened and begged for mercy.


    The little demon is a squirrel.


    "You two, take me to find Ling Xuzi''s baby." He Xie said coldly, "Whoever finds more will be rewarded; If you find less, you''re dead! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Understand! " The two demons kept answering.


    "Grandpa, the array symbol of Liuhe white bone array is a good thing!" The squirrel spirit took the lead and hurried to speak, "Ling Xuzi asked for it from Mrs. Baigu of Baihuling at a high price..."


    As he said, he grabbed the remaining three white bone talismans from the ground, held them in front of He Xie, and flattered: "what can Ling Xuzi do to make this kind of baby? This baby is prepared for grandpa!"


    He Xie took it, felt the energy contained in the six white bones and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to Grandpa, the little one''s name is little clever." The squirrel essence bowed repeatedly, "Grandpa, I know Ling Xuzi''s treasure is hidden in..."


    "Grandpa!"


    Brush!


    At this time, the rabbit was in a hurry. He got up and rushed to He Xie. He said eagerly, "I know that Ling Xuzi has a magic weapon called Wugu Ziling fork. He is one of the best babies!"


    "I know that Ling Xuzi has saved a lot of incense and hid it in the back room. Grandpa, I''ll take you now!" The squirrel essence was also anxious and hurried to grab words.


    "I also know that Ling Xuzi has hidden a thousand year old wild ginseng..."


    "Small..."


    Looking at the two little demons competing to offer treasure, he Xie smiled with satisfaction.


    Now we have a place to settle down temporarily, and we have so many babies.


    Ling Xuzi, it''s really three grams of oil.

 Chapter 904

    Half an hour later, with the help of two little demons, he Xie searched all the treasures that originally belonged to the wolf demon.


    He Xie was very satisfied with the performance of the two little demons, and then planted them with an enhanced version of the life and death talisman. He tried his power a little, and the two little demons were in pain.


    Of course, you have to give a sweet date to beat a stick. He Xie gave the wolf demon''s "moon watching and swallowing skill" to the two little demons to practice. The two little demons were grateful and swore to be loyal to Grandpa he forever.


    He Xie only listened to the auspicious words and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Can you believe a monster?


    It''s not that he has prejudice against monsters, but these two little monsters obviously have no loyalty.


    However, he Xie doesn''t need their loyalty, just their temporary obedience.


    The two little demons spent an hour dealing with the corpses of the Taoist temple, buried them under a locust tree behind the Taoist temple, spent a few hours cleaning the Taoist temple thoroughly inside and outside, and then closed the gate of the Taoist temple to thank the guests.


    According to the two little demons, different from the white man and other monsters, the wolf demon is a member of the Taoist school. In the territory of western religion, the Taoist temple has no desire at all in ordinary days, and it is basically a place to stay.


    Although the wolf demon likes communication, few people usually visit him. Basically, the wolf demon goes out to visit others, so he can rest assured to live here for a period of time.


    He Xie settled everything, went straight to the main hall, made some arrangements and began to meditate.


    "Merit, good fortune..."


    He Xie''s face looked forward to it. He had searched for the legacy of the wolf demon before. There were three volumes of cloth and silk recording words. One was the demon cultivation method he threw to the two little demons, which was completely useless to He Xie.


    The other is the method of refining the Six Harmonies white bone array. He Xie couldn''t help but rejoice after a rough check. This Six Harmonies white bone array is the most powerful magic weapon of the wolf demon. However, the wolf demon has been refined for 30 years, but it can only refine the first layer.


    According to the records of this dharma sect, only after refining six layers can you completely master this magic weapon. If you move your mind, you will set up a white bone array, which can separate the spirits of the people in the array.


    If the wolf demon really mastered this array, he Xie was not the enemy of its unity at all.


    The magic weapon of the world is definitely the most important weight to determine the victory or defeat of the battle.


    The last volume of cloth and silk is related to merit and fortune.


    This is He Xie''s greatest harvest!


    According to the records on cloth and silk, the so-called merit and good fortune are actually one thing, but Buddhism and Taoism have different names.


    "The function of merit is to dissolve the poison of incense, and the effect of fortune is to dissolve the robbery of willing power."


    He Xie didn''t understand these two words, but kept them in his heart.


    According to the introduction of cloth and silk, the power of creation is mainly obtained through "benefit", and the power of merit is generated through "giving".


    In addition to this method, we can also get merit and good fortune by eradicating the source of chaos.


    As for what is the source of trouble, there are records and regulations in the classics of Taoism and Buddhism. Obviously, this fortune and merit are made by the saints of Buddhism and Taoism, which is very targeted.


    Merit and nature are still indispensable for the advanced cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. Without merit and nature, it is impossible to break through the realm.


    The following records are very important for He Xie.


    How to use merit or fortune!


    "The supreme power in the three realms..."


    This is what the wolf demon used to describe merit and fortune. He Xie felt that the wolf demon didn''t have to lie about it.


    At present, the supreme power that he Xie comes into contact with is wine energy.


    After two aspects, he Xie can finally perceive the cup energy through spiritual power and obtain the cup energy by means of science and technology, but he still can''t absorb the cup energy.


    His physical body could not bear this great force at all. He had a bold attempt and almost collapsed his physical body with only a trace. Fortunately, he saw the bad situation and immediately guided the cup out of the body, so he could not become the saddest piercer in history.


    "If the cup energy is the same kind of energy as the so-called merit and creation, then the method of using merit and creation recorded on cloth and silk should also play a role in the cup energy!"


    He Xie was vaguely expecting and worried. If he could really use the cup energy, the hidden danger of Buddha''s evil could be solved naturally. More importantly, it would mean that he would be able to introduce the cup energy into his body from now on!


    He Xie took out a vacuum bag made of special metal from Xumi ring. This vacuum bag is a little wine energy extracted by scientific and technological means in the previous plane.


    In addition to this vacuum bag, he Xie''s Xumi ring also contains a complete set of equipment for refining glass energy and 3000 grams of californium = 252 raw materials.


    If the cup can really be comparable with nature and merit, it would be better for He Xie.


    It is even more difficult for others to obtain merit and virtue, but for He Xie, as soon as the equipment runs, it will produce its own wine.


    He Xie opened the vacuum bag and suddenly a stream of air with silver luster rushed out of it. He Xie quickly released his spiritual force, wrapped the stream of air with his spiritual force, and began to slowly guide the glass to gather three feet above his head according to the method recorded on the cloth and silk.


    It''s not the original color that makes the glass glitter. In fact, the glass can be colorless, tasteless and invisible. It''s impossible to see it with the naked eye except that people with strong mental power can perceive it through certain means.


    The silver light spots in this glass are actually tiny particles of Cf-252.


    Strictly speaking, the cup energy refined by scientific and technological means has more than 80% impurities, so it will look silver.


    As for gathering the cup three feet above the head, this is the unique method of using merit and nature.


    According to this cloth and silk record, the so-called merit and fortune can never be absorbed into the body. When a person has fortune or merit, he or others can''t normally see it.


    The three feet above the head is actually a special place in the human energy field. It is called Shenshen acupoint in daomen and Vatican acupoint wheel in Buddhism. In fact, even martial arts school has this description, which is called Zhenru Qihai, also known as the fourth Dantian.


    It''s just that he Xie''s previous martial arts and spells all think that this human energy field is useless.


    This is also the first time he Xie used the fourth Dan field. He never thought that merit and fortune were operated through the fourth Dan field.


    He Xie recited the formula silently according to the method of the Dharma door, and slowly changed the formula. Gradually, he Xie radiated the light of Taoism, like gold needles.


    But the tip of the gold needle is covered with blood mist. This is Buddha''s sin.


    With the constant action of He Xie, the glass on his head suddenly began to move!


    I can see that this glass can also emit a trace of Haoguang, as if it complements the Haoguang of He Xie, but it is more intense and bright than the Haoguang of He Xie!


    Hiss, hiss


    With the reaction of the cup, the blood mist of the Buddha''s evil suddenly seemed to evaporate and began to dissipate slowly!

 Chapter 905

    In lingxuzi''s mouth, the Buddha''s iniquities that could not be resolved without merit, fortune, or Da Neng''s personal action were completely dissipated with the function of cup energy!


    At this moment, he Xie only felt that the whole body and mind were relaxed at once, just like a layer of shell had faded.


    There were some fluctuations in his heart. After all, this was the first time he could successfully use the cup energy to act on himself.


    But he soon continued to listen to the rest and stop thinking, and continued to practice according to the Dharma formula.


    At this time, if an outsider is present, you will find he Xie sitting cross legged. The dense gas three feet above his head slowly condenses into a human form!


    He Xie''s true Qi was growing rapidly, and there was a roaring sound in his body. He obviously felt that when Zhenqi moved to Baihui acupoint, it continued to move upward, as if a new exercise route had been opened up outside the body above his head!


    The Tai Chi diagram slowly emerged from behind him. This is He Xie''s exterior martial phase. It rotates slowly. Strands of chaotic Qi with negative Yin and yang are absorbed by the human light and shadow three feet above his head, making the three inch villain more solid and clear.


    Gradually, the light and shadow villain grew limbs and facial features, which was no different from He Xie''s appearance.


    As the saying goes, there is a God three feet above the head. This God is the God who dominates itself - the yuan God!


    After wasting several planes, he Xie''s path of martial arts finally made further progress with the power of wine energy!


    There are some differences between the light and shadow villain he condensed and the yuan God who cultivates truth. After all, he did not condense the golden elixir and Yuan Ying with aura, but directly condensed the spirit of essence, Qi and spirit with the essence, Qi and spirit as the bone, the exterior martial phase as the God, and the wine can as the rhyme!


    He Xie''s breath is surging. The appearance of the spirit of essence, Qi and God seems to make him have a flesh body, crazy absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and turning it into his own use.


    The Tai Chi diagram has become a transit station. It rotates rapidly, like a black hole vortex, turning the plundered real Qi into a torrent and injecting it into the body of the spirit of essence, Qi and God.


    At a certain moment, the true Qi seemed to reach a critical point. The spirit of the essence, Qi and god suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright with silver. He jumped into the white fish eye of the Tai Chi diagram, and with the Tai Chi diagram shrinking slowly, he Xie''s body was absorbed together.


    At this moment, he Xie suddenly grew up and stepped out. He broke the wall directly and came to the jungle a mile away.


    After another breakthrough, his lightness skill is almost like blinking. Within a mile, he can arrive at his heart in an instant!


    The real Qi in the body is surging, and he Xie runs with all his strength. After him, Tai Chi appears and rotates slowly.


    He Xie slowly raised his palm. With his actions, the Taiji diagram behind him suddenly stopped rotating, and the spirit of essence, Qi and God sitting cross legged in the eyes of Taiji fish made the same actions as he Xie.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to be evacuated and gathered in the palm of He Xie.


    The next moment, he Xie clapped it!


    Boom!


    A small hill about seven or eight meters high in front exploded in an instant!


    The dust roared into the sky, and the flowers and trees that had originally grown on the hills turned into powder in an instant!


    He Xie took a sudden step forward, grabbed it in the void, and drank softly: "condensation!"


    Brush!


    The Tai Chi diagram behind him suddenly soared in an instant. It was tiled with him as the center and spread for a mile!


    The Tai Chi diagram begins to rotate slowly. All substances in the space covered by the Tai Chi diagram begin to rotate with the Tai Chi diagram. With He Xie''s grip, these rotating substances were instantly pulled. With the reduction of the Tai Chi diagram, they condensed into a huge ball in mid air!


    This means is a magic power!


    But it does not belong to magic, but to the magic power of martial arts!


    This is a new way of martial arts after he Xie broke the void!


    As soon as he extended his hand, he immediately held the long sword in his hand and gently waved it forward. The huge spherical material was immediately divided into two and then collapsed.


    He Xie didn''t stop, but then waved his long sword.


    Every sword he wielded seemed to contain some kind of truth, with an unspeakable mysterious charm.


    His swordsmanship, with the growth of the realm, is almost magical!


    At a certain moment, he Xie stopped waving his sword, and the Tai Chi diagram behind him slowly disappeared into He Xie''s body.


    He closed his eyes and felt the changes of his body after the breakthrough. His inner satisfaction and comfort were beyond measure.


    "After breaking the void, I first gathered the martial phase of the location, and now I gather the spirit of essence, Qi and God - let''s call it Yuanling!"


    "Wu Xiang and Yuan Ling, these are the two levels after breaking!"


    "The next step is to combine the flesh, the martial phase and the yuan spirit into one, so as to make a breakthrough." At this stage, how to go next is the general trend, and there is no need to consider any evil.


    He suddenly realized the next road. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and his smile faded slightly.


    "When the three come together, I think my second heaven disaster will come. The heaven disaster in this world is under the control of the heaven. This matter... Can''t help planning in advance."


    He walked out of the joy of breaking through the realm and his mind turned a hundred times.


    Half an hour later, he Xie returned to the Taoist temple. Two little demons flattered him and congratulated him on his great success.


    He Xie waved them away and took out the six white bones he had obtained before. After playing a Dharma formula, the six white bones were immediately arranged in a certain law and suspended in front of He Xie.


    He Xie bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The blood mist immediately shrouded the six white bones.


    He began to refine the Six Harmonies white bone array by changing the secret seals in his hands.


    Half an hour later, he Xie frowned and opened his eyes.


    According to his current refining speed, it will take him at least three months to completely refine the first layer of the white bone array.


    It seems that Ling Xuzi is not too stupid, but the magic weapon itself is very difficult to refine.


    With a little thought, he took out another vacuum bag containing wine energy from Xumi ring.


    Seeing this, he Xie couldn''t help smiling again.


    Although he has not seen the power of merit and creation, he is sure that the cup can definitely be a great force that can compete with merit and creation!


    It is extremely difficult to obtain the merits and virtues and the power of creation in this world, but the source energy of He Xie can be refined by means of science and technology.


    He Xie''s Xumi ring contains two sets of equipment for refining wine glass energy and enough californium-252 raw materials!


    He is now looking forward to his future in the world.


    He Xie slowly turned his Qi, and the Wu Xiang Yuan spirit reappeared.


    He opened the vacuum bag and immediately the silver air flow was directly shot into the Tai Chi diagram with the traction of the Dharma formula. It slowly rotated on the top of Yuan Ling''s head to form a halo, like a light wheel.


    Yuan Ling used the formula of refining the Six Harmonies white bone array to break into the six white bones.

 Chapter 906

    Half a month later, the six white bones suddenly burst into dazzling light, merged into one, turned into a bone bead, rotated and fell into He Xie''s hands.


    With the cup energy, he Xie completely refined this magic weapon in just half a month!


    He Xie is in a great mood. The power of the Six Harmonies white bone array is extraordinary. Even with his current cultivation, if he is trapped in the array, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die.


    It is conceivable that this magic weapon will be a great help to him in the near future.


    In addition to the Six Harmonies white bone array, he Xie also has a big card, which is the space door of the last world.


    Although the space gate can not directly contribute to He Xie''s combat power, it can definitely produce miraculous effects at a critical time.


    As early as the last World Star Trek, he Xie had figured out several wonderful uses of space gate.


    Until this time, he Xie was completely relieved. The sense of crisis that had been lingering in his chest since he came to the world was finally diluted.


    In this world full of gods and Buddhas, he Xie''s strength is still not strong in this world, but he finally has some self-protection. He believes that as long as he deals with it carefully, he will be able to open up the situation.


    After dissolving the evil of Buddha, he Xie is no longer afraid to walk in this continent. He decided to continue westward and go to Lingshan to see it.


    He hopes to plan to join the western religion, which can be regarded as having a basic background in this world.


    If you can''t be a Bodhisattva, you can also be a arhat Dangdang. It''s really not good. It''s OK to have the sound of fruit


    When he Xie was about to leave, a guest came to visit.


    To be exact, I came to find the original Ling Xuzi.


    A rough voice outside the door shouted: "Taoist priest lingxu! Taoist priest lingxu! I Heifeng came to talk to you about scriptures! "


    He Xie looked moved and walked out of the door. The two little demons had already run to the hospital and nervously reported to He Xie.


    "Grandpa he, this is Heifeng Luohan Zun from Heifeng mountain. He has always been friendly with Ling Xuzi. If he finds out..."


    "Grandpa, why don''t we run away?"


    The two little demons were very frightened. He Xie had the intention to avoid it, but when he heard the name "black wind arhat", his heart moved immediately.


    "The black wind arhat, is it that the black bear became a fine?" He asked.


    "Yes, Grandpa he, the black wind master has great mana. If you know that Ling Xuzi was killed by grandpa, you will not give up!" Said the squirrel spirit with a sad face.


    It seems that it is probably the one who stole the Tang Monk''s cassock


    He Xie shook his head in silence.


    The world has somehow changed. The ox demon king has become the Bodhisattva of King Dali, and the black bear monster has become the black wind venerable.


    All the demons and ghosts are converted to my Buddha.


    He was about to plan to enter the western religion. After all, it was good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. If this black bear monster came, he Xie wouldn''t be busy leaving.


    Now all his Buddhist sins have disappeared, and he can''t get merit after killing him. The most direct contradiction between him and Western religion no longer exists.


    As for whether the black bear monster wants to avenge Ling Xuzi


    Maybe he has this idea, but if he has a fight, he should not have it?


    Thinking of this, he Xie ordered the two little Demons: "open the door and welcome your guests."


    "Grandpa, think twice!" Squirrels are almost crying.


    "Not yet?" He Xie stared deliberately.


    The two little demons dared not disobey and went to open the door with a sad face and trembling.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard the complaint of the black bear Monster: "I said long, why so long? You don''t go to my place, I''ll come to you, and you don''t greet me personally. You''re not kind... Eh? Who are you? "


    The black bear monster stood in front of the door and stared at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and saluted with his hands: "Amitabha, I''m a monk practicing outside. My surname is he mingxie, and my Dharma name is not correct."


    "Not right..." the black bear monster was suspicious. Looking at He Xie, he sniffed, suddenly changed his face and shouted, "where''s Ling Xuzi? Did you hurt him? "


    He Xie sighed and said, "Taoist priest lingxu admires the mercy of our Buddha and has no luck to go to Lingshan to listen to the teachings of the Buddha. I really can''t bear his long cherished wish, so I have to send him to the paradise."


    The black bear''s strange eyes were dazed. He was stunned for a long time before he reflected what the heresy meant. He immediately stared at him, beat his chest and feet, and roared angrily: "Wow, it hurts me! You''ve killed my beloved relatives and friends! If I don''t beat you to death today, it''s hard to solve my old black heart''s hatred! "


    "You''re so talented, look at the gun!"


    Before the voice fell, the black bear monster stretched out his hand, and immediately he held a black tassel long gun in his hand. A gun stabbed at He Xie. In an instant, the strange wind rolled up, flying sand and stones, with a terrible momentum.


    He Xie put his hand on Xumi ring, put the long sword in his hand and sent it forward. He heard a "Ding" and immediately the tip of the sword against the long gun.


    He followed him step by step, and suddenly approached the black bear monster and lifted it with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, the black bear reacted very quickly. He immediately stopped he Xie''s sword, held the gun in both hands, shouted loudly, and clapped his backhand on He Xie''s shoulder with the barrel of the gun.


    He Xie flashed again. Looking back, he stabbed a sword into the back of the black bear. The black bear seemed to have eyes behind him. As soon as the long gun was thrown, he immediately opened his long sword, shook his arm, and the long gun stabbed He Xie in the throat like a snake.


    "Good skill!" He Xie couldn''t help cheering.


    Since his great achievement in martial arts, few people can match him in moves. The black bear monster seems clumsy and has no rules in his moves, but his magic power seems to be the method of close hand combat, with extremely fast response and great power.


    At that moment, the two of them came and fought together. The whole Taoist temple yard rumbled and shook constantly. Two little demons cried for their parents and ran away. They just escaped from the Taoist temple. Just listening to the rumble, the whole Taoist temple collapsed completely.


    One man and one demon soared into the sky and fought in mid air.


    He Xie admired him more and more during the Vietnam War. The black bear spirit is worthy of being a big demon that even the monkey king can do nothing about. He Xie''s melee skills are rare in this world, and his skin is rough and thick. He Xie cut his sword on him several times, but he can only cut his fur.


    Unfortunately, this is a world of magical powers. If the black bear spirit meets a magic weapon that can strike from a long distance, it is afraid that it will not be able to use its skills.


    After fighting for a while, he Yixin said it was time to end. He suddenly showed his martial appearance, rushed to attack several swords, slapped the black bear, and immediately knocked it down like a shell, crashing into the ground.


    The black bear was so angry that he screamed, suddenly turned into a black eagle and rose into the sky, and his two sharp claws came to He Xie.


    He Xie made a stroke in the void with one palm, suddenly shot it in the air, and drank a "collapse" in his mouth!


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram shot out and exploded in the black bear monster''s chest.


    The black bear monster screamed and fell like a meteorite. He Xie wanted to make a quick decision and did his best. Seeing that the black bear monster didn''t even hurt himself, he suddenly touched the bone bead and recited the formula and threw it down.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the bone bead was divided into six, rotated rapidly, trapped the black bear monster in the middle, and the dense fog steamed up.


    "Liuhe white bone array?" In the fog came the exclamation of the black bear monster, "have you completely refined?"

 Chapter 907

    "No more, no more!" The black bear''s strange dull voice came from the array, "that''s not a decent monk. Go to the Dharma array. I don''t care about Ling Xuzi''s death."


    "How do I know if you deceived me?" He Xie said, "isn''t Ling Xuzi your beloved family and friend? I let you go. You and I are endless and bored to death. "


    "I fight with you for the Six Harmonies white bone array. You have refined the Six Harmonies white bone array. What else do I fight with you?" The black bear monster''s tone was sour and said, "you let me go. I''m an old black arhat with fruit. Do you dare to kill me?"


    He Xie hesitated and said, "you old bear, I''ll let you out now. Don''t be unkind."


    After that, he picked up the Six Harmonies white bone array, and the array turned into a bone bead and fell into He Xie''s hand.


    When the clouds dispersed, the black bear monster glanced at the bone beads in He Xie''s hand with jealous eyes and said bitterly, "my brother, in order to get this baby, I eat and drink with this old wolf. I''m about to succeed, but you gave it!"


    "This treasure is destined for me. Don''t worry about it." He Xie smiled and put the bone bead into Xumi ring with his backhand.


    He and the black bear monster lost more and won less, but with more of the Six Harmonies white bone array, he laid the foundation for victory and defeat in one fell swoop. The black bear monster surrendered and conceded defeat directly after he Xie realized that he Xie had completely refined the baby. This is the importance of a good magic weapon.


    "Don''t be complacent," the black bear was very unhappy. "The white bone lady devoted herself to cultivating the baby, but she was stolen by the old wolf. People have sued the Huangfeng Bodhisattva. Once you find out the clues, you can''t get good results!"


    "Stolen?" He Xie frowned slightly when he heard the speech, which was something he didn''t know.


    Also, why did a yellow wind Bodhisattva come out again?


    "Don''t you know?" The black bear was surprised and said, "in order to refine the baby, Mrs. white bone didn''t even want the fruit position. 80% of her accomplishments went. The old wolf accidentally learned the news, stole it on the day the baby was refined and fled all the way here."


    "How do you know so well?" He Xie asked.


    "The old wolf has been eating and drinking freely in my temple for three years. If I don''t know the news, what else can I do, arhat!" The black bear sneered.


    He glanced at He Xie: "don''t worry, I''m not the long mouthed spirit. Since I recognize it, I won''t talk about it everywhere and go."


    He was quite straightforward and said to go.


    "Wait a minute!" He Ye stopped him.


    "What else do you want to do?" The black bear monster said impatiently.


    He Xie smiled and said, "we don''t know each other anymore. You are arhat. I am also dedicated to the Buddha. Now I have become a neighbor. I should be more close."


    The black bear monster''s eyes turned and looked at He Xie with great interest: "you human beings have many flowery intestines. Let''s be frank. Do you want to find a fruit place to enjoy the incense?"


    He Yi opened his mouth and just wanted to talk round, but the idea moved and just gave up.


    It''s better to maintain a dirty py transaction with this kind of unprofitable monster. There''s no need to mix feelings so laborious and thankless.


    Moreover, he found that there was a miasma of western religion in the world, and his demands could not be obtained simply by interest exchange.


    "Your eyes are burning. I really have this wish." He Xie simply admitted, "I wonder if the venerable can help me? If things are successful, there will be thickness! "


    "Do you want a positive position with fruit and bit, or a small position without fruit?" The black bear is interested.


    "What''s the difference?" He Xie asked.


    "That makes a big difference." The black bear said strangely, "if you are in the right position, you can enjoy a place of incense. This is the right position of my western religion. You can''t be canonized unless the Buddha; If you are small, you can also enjoy incense, but you have no right to build a temple. You can only rely on others. "


    After a pause, the black bear monster looked up and down at he evil way: "if you want to be right, I will recommend you to Lingshan to see the Buddha. Whether you can succeed depends on yourself. Whether you succeed or not, you have to give me 100000 incense as a reward."


    "If you want to ask for a small seat, it''s simple. I''m an old black arhat under the throne of King Dali Bodhisattva. Go and ask King Dali Bodhisattva, and things can be done for you. When it''s done, you need to give me 20000 incense!"


    What''s the use of incense?


    He Xie was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to join the western religion mainly to enjoy the cool under the big tree, so he just asked for a small seat, but the incense... He didn''t understand it at all.


    "I ask for a small seat, but can I change the reward?" He Xie asked.


    "If you are willing to give me the Liuhe white bone array, I will not only ask for a small seat for you, but also give you 100000 incense, how about it?" The black bear monster stared at He Xie with bright eyes and looked forward to it.


    Want to fart?


    He Xie smiled: "it''s still incense, but I don''t have any incense now."


    The black bear monster glanced: "I know you don''t even have a fruit position. How can you restrain the incense? When it''s done, it''ll be settled within two years. "


    He Xie thought: "deal!"


    "Another month is the Menglan basin Dharma meeting in Lingshan," said the black bear. "Seven days later, you go to Heifeng mountain to see me and go to Lingshan with me to see the Bodhisattva."


    "Thank you." He Xie subconsciously wanted to hold his fist, but when he raised his hand, he turned his palms into ten.


    "Hey, hey, act like a model." The black bear smiled sarcastically and turned away.


    He Xie is a little stunned. Am I despised by a bear?


    He shook his head. Anyway, things were much smoother than he expected. He was an organized person to join the Western church.


    In this world, position is very important. Think about that pheasant spirit, a little goblin with a big fart. Just because of the small position of western religion, it became interesting in the 5000 mile wasteland, and no one dared to provoke it.


    The two little demons came back soon. He Xie ordered them to clean up the battlefield, and then continued to go back to the house.


    The realm that has just broken through needs to be familiar with and consolidated.


    Early in the morning seven days later, he Xie solved the life and death talisman of the two little demons, let them live and die, and then flew straight to the direction of Heifeng mountain.


    If there were no accidents, he would not return to this Taoist temple.


    When he arrived at the Luohan Temple of the black bear monster, the old bear monster was holding a man''s leg and gnawing at Zhengxiang. He Xie frowned slightly, and a trace of killing opportunity appeared in his heart, but he soon suppressed it.


    "Your good appetite!" He Xie smiled and fell in the courtyard. "The discipline of Buddhism is strict. The venerable eats people. Does the Bodhisattva care?"


    The black bear gnawed a bone and replied vaguely, "why don''t you care? I can only eat ten people a month. It''s bad to eat one more! You wait, after dinner, we''ll go! "

 Chapter 908

    Repeat, change within an hour


    In fact, by now, he Xie has guessed that the time node of his arrival should be early from the beginning of the plot of the journey to the West. These demons and ghosts who obstructed learning scriptures in the journey to the West are now believers of western religion, which undoubtedly has great hidden dangers.


    Presumably, the story of the journey to the West came after the Western church made a great rectification and removed these demons from the system?


    The black bear monster just ate. He told his little demons to watch their home, and then drove to the West.


    He Xie doesn''t have the ability to fly through the clouds, but in fact, he is no slower than the black bear monster when he uses his lightness skills. Seeing he Xie constantly move forward with a distance of one mile, the black bear monster can''t help but be surprised.


    Along the way, he Xie met many monsters or Western believers who were on their way to the West.


    The black bear monster has a wide range of friends. He knows the arhat and the Ming king. He walks and stops all the way and sees each other with the monsters he meets. It wastes a lot of time.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, the original team of two had become a team of 70 or 80 people.


    Along the way, he Xie also got familiar with these monsters. These monsters are at least the same as black bear monsters. They are all Luohanguo.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, they separated for several waves, obviously belonging to different forces.


    "Go, into the mountain!" The black bear monster waved and said in high spirits.


    Flying is forbidden on Lingshan mountain, and it is shrouded in great authority, so you can only climb up from the foot of the mountain step by step. He Xie''s strength naturally can''t violate the forbidden law here.


    Looking at the mountain surrounded by clouds and fog in front of him, he Xie had some feelings in his heart.


    How could he have expected that he could go to Lingshan one day?


    Lingshan is not just a mountain, but a mountain with overlapping peaks and clever peaks, which guards the highest lingjiu peak in the middle.


    On the mountain, there are jade grass and kiwi flowers all over the mountain, towering trees in the mountain, fairy apes jumping in the forest, and white cranes perching on the branches.


    Higher up, the golden carved beams and painted buildings loomed in the seven color clouds, emitting a magnificent light, majestic and spectacular.


    The air is full of sandalwood, and the sound of Zen singing is heard all the time, as if echoing in everyone''s soul, making people feel peaceful unconsciously.


    At this time, the Buddhists who went up the mountain were next to each other and crowded. They lined up from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, shrouded in clouds and fog.


    There are laughter everywhere, and everyone''s face is filled with a smile, a prosperous atmosphere.


    "You have no fruit, you can''t go to Lingshan." The black bear monster turned back to he evil way, "wait by the side of the road. After I tell the Bodhisattva the details, I will send someone to pick you up to the Bodhisattva''s temple."


    He Xie can''t help it. Although he wants to go up the mountain to see the Western religious event once every 500 years and the legendary Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, relatively speaking, he still gets the fruit position safely, and then it''s safer to think about it in the long run.


    He Xie was outside the gate of Lingshan mountain. At this time, there were an endless stream of people going up the mountain. He stood foolishly by the side of the road and attracted people''s attention. He looked around and found a bamboo forest a few miles east, so he said to the black bear, "I''ll wait for you there."


    The black bear monster looked and warned, "that''s the Buddha Hall of Xiangxiang arhat. You can only wait outside the bamboo forest. You can''t go in! I won''t save you if you get into trouble. "


    In fact, by now, he Xie has guessed that the time node of his arrival should be early from the beginning of the plot of the journey to the West. These demons and ghosts who obstructed learning scriptures in the journey to the West are now believers of western religion, which undoubtedly has great hidden dangers.


    Presumably, the story of the journey to the West came after the Western church made a great rectification and removed these demons from the system?


    The black bear monster just ate. He told his little demons to watch their home, and then drove to the West.


    He Xie doesn''t have the ability to fly through the clouds, but in fact, he is no slower than the black bear monster when he uses his lightness skills. Seeing he Xie constantly move forward with a distance of one mile, the black bear monster can''t help but be surprised.


    Along the way, he Xie met many monsters or Western believers who were on their way to the West.


    The black bear monster has a wide range of friends. He knows the arhat and the Ming king. He walks and stops all the way and sees each other with the monsters he meets. It wastes a lot of time.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, the original team of two had become a team of 70 or 80 people.


    Along the way, he Xie also got familiar with these monsters. These monsters are at least the same as black bear monsters. They are all Luohanguo.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, they separated for several waves, obviously belonging to different forces.


    "Go, into the mountain!" The black bear monster waved and said in high spirits.


    Flying is forbidden on Lingshan mountain, and it is shrouded in great authority, so you can only climb up from the foot of the mountain step by step. He Xie''s strength naturally can''t violate the forbidden law here.


    Looking at the mountain surrounded by clouds and fog in front of him, he Xie had some feelings in his heart.


    How could he have expected that he could go to Lingshan one day?


    Lingshan is not just a mountain, but a mountain with overlapping peaks and clever peaks, which guards the highest lingjiu peak in the middle.


    On the mountain, there are jade grass and kiwi flowers all over the mountain, towering trees in the mountain, fairy apes jumping in the forest, and white cranes perching on the branches.


    Higher up, the golden carved beams and painted buildings loomed in the seven color clouds, emitting a magnificent light, majestic and spectacular.


    The air is full of sandalwood, and the sound of Zen singing is heard all the time, as if echoing in everyone''s soul, making people feel peaceful unconsciously.


    At this time, the Buddhists who went up the mountain were next to each other and crowded. They lined up from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, shrouded in clouds and fog.


    There are laughter everywhere, and everyone''s face is filled with a smile, a prosperous atmosphere.


    "You have no fruit, you can''t go to Lingshan." The black bear monster turned back to he evil way, "wait by the side of the road. After I tell the Bodhisattva the details, I will send someone to pick you up to the Bodhisattva''s temple."


    He Xie can''t help it. Although he wants to go up the mountain to see the Western religious event once every 500 years and the legendary Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, relatively speaking, he still gets the fruit position safely, and then it''s safer to think about it in the long run.


    He Xie was outside the gate of Lingshan mountain. At this time, there were an endless stream of people going up the mountain. He stood foolishly by the side of the road and attracted people''s attention. He looked around and found a bamboo forest a few miles east, so he said to the black bear, "I''ll wait for you there."


    The black bear monster looked and warned, "that''s the Buddha Hall of Xiangxiang arhat. You can only wait outside the bamboo forest. You can''t go in! I won''t save you if you get into trouble. "


    In fact, by now, he Xie has guessed that the time node of his arrival should be early from the beginning of the plot of the journey to the West. These demons and ghosts who obstructed learning scriptures in the journey to the West are now believers of western religion, which undoubtedly has great hidden dangers.

 Chapter 909

    He Xie waited at the foot of Lingshan for 81 days.


    He hid by a spring in the west of the bamboo forest and practiced quietly, showing great patience.


    How many big men are there on Lingshan mountain? He doesn''t know what Yulan basin said at the meeting. He''s not interested in knowing. Now he just wants to weaken his sense of existence as much as possible and lean back on the big tree taught by the west to enjoy the cool and practice.


    The disgusting thing about the world is that many great powers can know everything in the world by pinching their fingers, which makes he Xie feel insecure.


    The good thing is that these big guys must know he Xie and have the idea of pinching their fingers to calculate him, so as to detect the abnormality of He Xie, a smuggler. If he Xie is low-key enough, the bosses have not even paid attention to the existence of He Xie, he is naturally safe.


    But now, he Xie is so uncertain. Before, if there seemed to be a sense of being watched by the five big guys, it always made him feel a little uneasy.


    When the sunset on the 81st day gradually disappeared into the sky, a golden light on Lingshan slowly came to He Xie.


    He Xie immediately stopped practicing and grew up.


    When the golden light was near, he Xie realized that it was the black bear monster.


    There is a golden aperture behind the black bear monster''s head. The golden light is emitted from this aperture.


    He Xie suddenly felt a familiar force from the golden light, similar to the cup energy.


    Is it merit?


    "No good brother, no good brother!" The black bear monster shouted from a distance, and there was a cordial spirit in his voice, which made he Xie a little stunned.


    This attitude... Is something wrong?


    Soon, the black bear monster came down to the clouds, came to He Xie and greeted him with a smile.


    "No, you''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s all for your brother''s sin. Forgive me, forgive me!" The black bear monster has a warm face and will pull He Xie''s hand when he comes up.


    A trace of oddity flashed in He Xie''s eyes: "Reverend, you..."


    "Hey!" The black bear monster pretended to be unhappy, "see you, my good brother! What''s your name, venerable? If you think highly of me, just call me brother black! "


    "Brother black?" He Xie''s face was more strange, and he could not help sighing.


    Sure enough, the more you worry about something, the more you worry about it.


    It''s strange to say that this attitude is not the reason why the previous leaders paid attention to it.


    "Good brother, you and I are really destined." The black bear monster pulled He Xie''s sign language center of gravity and said, "we don''t know each other, and we have feelings of tens of thousands of miles in the same industry. You said, since you and I met, did I ever treat you badly?"


    "That''s not true." What evil way.


    "Right!" The black bear said with a strange smile, "you Terrans have a saying that you don''t forget to dig wells. Good brother, you can''t forget when I brought you to Lingshan."


    He Xie seems to smile but not smile. Is this the report of grace?


    "Let''s just bow down as brothers!" The black bear monster''s eyes suddenly brightened, "good brother, you won''t dislike brother Black''s coarseness?"


    "Of course not," He Xie said with a smile, "but the most important thing between brothers is knowing each other. Why should we follow the example of ordinary people? Brother Hei, please take care of it in the future. "


    "Ah ah!" The black bear monster was overjoyed and promised, "brother, you are really blessed. Do you know that when Bodhisattva Dali Wang recommended you at the Yulan basin meeting, the Buddha promised you the fruit position on the spot. From now on, you are also my fellow teacher!"


    "I don''t know what fruit position the Buddha promised me?" He Xie asked.


    "Let brother sell a pass." The black bear monster smiled mysteriously, "go, I''ll take you to see King Dali Bodhisattva first!"


    Then he took he Xie and walked up the mountain.


    He Xie sighed again in his heart. At this point, he didn''t have much fear and panic. After all, he made all kinds of plans since he knew what the world was. This result is not the worst.


    The black bear monster approached He Xie all the way, and he Xie also talked all the way. It was a little information.


    The process of Yulan basin meeting is divided into four steps: first, the Buddha preaches scriptures, then praising merit, then punishing lawlessness, and finally vegetarian banquet.


    According to the black bear monster, in the third step, different from the Yulan basin meeting in the past, the Buddha took a serious action and severely punished more than a dozen Arhats who violated the rules and regulations, and even a Bodhisattva. He was ordered by the Buddha to face the wall and think about it for 500 years.


    This time, the Buddha especially talked about the issue of incense, which probably means that the management of incense in the whole western religion is very chaotic. Some believers ignore the doctrine and regard the commandments as nothing for the sake of incense, and there are many cases of stealing incense privately. Therefore, supervision must be strengthened.


    The fruit position he Xie got this time is related to incense.


    Thinking of the respectful attitude of the black bear monster, he Xie was acutely aware that the fruit position he got was likely to be a real power position.


    But before figuring out what''s special about this position, he Xie must first know the most basic attempt - what''s the use of incense?


    Originally, he had been holding this question for fear of being exposed and suspected by the black bear monster, so he planned to wait for the fruit position, and then study it slowly by himself.


    But now that he has been concerned, it doesn''t matter.


    The black bear monster was surprised to hear he Xie''s question: "my good brother doesn''t even know this?"


    He evil way: "I only know that incense is very important, but I don''t know how important it is."


    "It''s not only very important. If you want to achieve success in cultivation, incense is absolutely indispensable!" The black bear monster sighed, "if it weren''t for incense, wouldn''t it be happy for me to be a free mountain king? Why enter the West... "


    In the middle of the conversation, the black bear suddenly shut up and shook his head to move away from the topic.


    "My dear brother, as soon as incense was said, it didn''t appear before the first war of the gods in ancient times. At that time, the heaven was established at the beginning, and the saints showed signs. All the spirits in the world just need to practice and pass the thunder robbery to reach Taiyi. However, if you want to take a step closer, you need to devote great merit. "


    "But what a pity is merit so good? Under the entanglement of cause and effect, even saints dare not light it. If they are careless, merit and virtue will become sin. Bad practice is a small matter. It is common to lose their souls accidentally... "


    "Later, the four religions settled the three realms together, and the way of heaven was completed. It would be more difficult for all spirits in the world to cultivate again. Without merit, even Xuanxian could not be cultivated. And if you want to get merit, it is a hundred times more difficult and dangerous than in ancient times. "


    "Later, at the second flat peach meeting, the four religions and Tianting established rules that incense can be exchanged for merit. Of course, we Western religions call incense and merit, and the three religions of Taoism call willpower and nature. With incense, you can get merit. With merit, you can become an immortal. Just say how important this incense is! "

 Chapter 910

    Yes, it will be changed in an hour


    "Brother Hei, as far as I know, this incense is not all good." He Xie then asked, "is this thing harmful?"


    "Of course." The black bear said strangely, "although the incense is good, it has seven emotions and three poisons. Even the Buddha can''t dissolve this poison. Only merit can be solved."


    "How to solve it?" He Xie asked again.


    "When you get the fruit position, gather incense and change merit, you will know how to solve it." The black bear said with a strange smile, "in short, although the incense is poisonous, as long as you change your merits in time, it won''t hurt much. Although you can enjoy it, you will know the wonderful function of the incense in the future."


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully. What the black bear monster said was almost the same as what he Xie guessed.


    The so-called incense, as well as the vow, is probably what the leaders of saints and the like need. Tianting and the leaders of the four religions throw out the temptation of merit and good fortune, and let the bottom friars compete for the incense vow for them in exchange for further hope.


    "In addition to merit, is there no other way for our friars to go further?" He Xie asked again.


    "It''s not without, but it''s more difficult than merit. There''s no hope for us." The black bear monster said patiently, "there is a flat peach garden in the heaven. Eating one can increase 3000 years of cultivation. There is also Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of earth immortals in the Wuzhuang temple. He has a ginseng fruit tree. Eating one can increase 47000 years of cultivation. Then there is the nine turn golden elixir of the supreme old gentleman in the Dou rate palace. Ordinary creatures have no chance to obtain these three holy things. "


    "At this Yulan basin meeting, only 30 flat peaches were sent from the heaven. The Buddha and Bodhisattvas are not enough to share in the Lingshan mountain. Where do we have our share? Even Bodhisattva Dali Wang only ate one at the last flat peach meeting 500 years ago. "


    Flat peach, ginseng fruit and nine turn golden elixir are the names of these three treasures. He Xie has long been like thunder.


    Just look at the original story, the Monkey Sun ate the flat peach and the nine turn golden pill as sugar beans. Even the ginseng fruit tree was poisoned by him. It gives people the feeling that these three things are not very precious.


    Unexpectedly, they are even harder than merit.


    As soon as the black bear monster said so, the general framework of the world formed an outline in He Xie''s mind.


    The whole world is divided into three forces: Buddhism, Taoism and Tianting. The three forces are interdependent and compete with each other. You have me and I have you.


    Buddhism converges the incense of all sentient beings with merit, and Taoism gathers human creation with willing force. The small gods of heaven such as land, Mountain God and City God on four continents are the third small force in the world, and their sense of existence is not high.


    In other words, the human world is basically under the control of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, the heaven has a big killing device, flat peach, which has a fatal temptation to all spirits in the world, to balance Buddhism and Taoism. People in the Taoism also have a treasure, jiuzhuan Jindan, but the output will not be too high. After all, this thing can only be refined by the supreme Lord.


    But the western religion, there is no such high-end luxury.


    He Xie can fully imagine that in addition to the main battlefield of harvesting human beliefs, the flat peaches in heaven must also be the resources that Buddhism and Taoism must compete for¡° Brother Hei, as far as I know, this incense is not all good. " He Xie then asked, "is this thing harmful?"


    "Of course." The black bear said strangely, "although the incense is good, it has seven emotions and three poisons. Even the Buddha can''t dissolve this poison. Only merit can be solved."


    "How to solve it?" He Xie asked again.


    "When you get the fruit position, gather incense and change merit, you will know how to solve it." The black bear said with a strange smile, "in short, although the incense is poisonous, as long as you change your merits in time, it won''t hurt much. Although you can enjoy it, you will know the wonderful function of the incense in the future."


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully. What the black bear monster said was almost the same as what he Xie guessed.


    The so-called incense, as well as the vow, is probably what the leaders of saints and the like need. Tianting and the leaders of the four religions throw out the temptation of merit and good fortune, and let the bottom friars compete for the incense vow for them in exchange for further hope.


    "In addition to merit, is there no other way for our friars to go further?" He Xie asked again.


    "It''s not without, but it''s more difficult than merit. There''s no hope for us." The black bear monster said patiently, "there is a flat peach garden in the heaven. Eating one can increase 3000 years of cultivation. There is also Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of earth immortals in the Wuzhuang temple. He has a ginseng fruit tree. Eating one can increase 47000 years of cultivation. Then there is the nine turn golden elixir of the supreme old gentleman in the Dou rate palace. Ordinary creatures have no chance to obtain these three holy things. "


    "At this Yulan basin meeting, only 30 flat peaches were sent from the heaven. The Buddha and Bodhisattvas are not enough to share in the Lingshan mountain. Where do we have our share? Even Bodhisattva Dali Wang only ate one at the last flat peach meeting 500 years ago. "


    Flat peach, ginseng fruit and nine turn golden elixir are the names of these three treasures. He Xie has long been like thunder.


    Just look at the original story, the Monkey Sun ate the flat peach and the nine turn golden pill as sugar beans. Even the ginseng fruit tree was poisoned by him. It gives people the feeling that these three things are not very precious.


    Unexpectedly, they are even harder than merit.


    As soon as the black bear monster said so, the general framework of the world formed an outline in He Xie''s mind.


    The whole world is divided into three forces: Buddhism, Taoism and Tianting. The three forces are interdependent and compete with each other. You have me and I have you.


    Buddhism converges the incense of all sentient beings with merit, and Taoism gathers human creation with willing force. The small gods of heaven such as land, Mountain God and City God on four continents are the third small force in the world, and their sense of existence is not high.


    In other words, the human world is basically under the control of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, the heaven has a big killing device, flat peach, which has a fatal temptation to all spirits in the world, to balance Buddhism and Taoism. People in the Taoism also have a treasure, jiuzhuan Jindan, but the output will not be too high. After all, this thing can only be refined by the supreme Lord.


    But the western religion, there is no such high-end luxury.


    He Xie can fully imagine that in addition to the main battlefield of harvesting human beliefs, the flat peaches in heaven must also be the resources that Buddhism and Taoism must compete for.


    However, the heaven has a big killing device, flat peach, which has a fatal temptation to all spirits in the world, to balance Buddhism and Taoism. People in the Taoism also have a treasure, jiuzhuan Jindan, but the output will not be too high. After all, this thing can only be refined by the supreme Lord.


    But the western religion, there is no such high-end luxury.


    He Xie can fully imagine that in addition to the main battlefield of harvesting human beliefs, the flat peaches in heaven must also be the resources that Buddhism and Taoism must compete for.

 Chapter 911

    Whether it is Buddhist incense or Taoist vows, there are generally masters, but there are also some unowned incense produced due to some special circumstances, which are not collected.


    A very simple example, for example, some creatures worship Ling Xuzi and produce incense, but Ling Xuzi has been killed by He Xie. This is the ownerless incense.


    For another example, some creatures do not know who to worship. Today they beg the Buddha''s blessing. Tomorrow they say that God opened his eyes. When they see an extraordinary phenomenon, they kneel down and worship again. They don''t even understand what it is.


    This will also produce incense vows, which also belong to ownerless incense.


    For a long time, these ownerless incense are the main source of incense income for those small Buddhists who have only small seats but no land, and can not open temples and build temples. Therefore, the struggle and chaos have been caused for a long time. The first mission of the so-called "clean altar" of the so-called clean altar messenger is to restrain these ownerless incense.


    The altar messenger is not only collecting the ownerless incense, but also shouldering the important task of purifying the source of incense, which is also another mission of the altar messenger.


    For example, some monsters obtain faith by means of intimidation, coercion and even killing, or cheat incense by pretending to be a fairy Buddha with fruit position. He Xie, the net altar Messenger, is about to make a move.


    A few of these incense sticks are intercepted by He Xie through his hand, and most of them will flow directly to the Buddha through the fruit position of the canonization. From this point of view, he Xie is like an imperial envoy holding the Shang''s sword, and also like the royal guards, holding the power of life and death.


    Judging from the chaos of the incense market, which is now mixed with the good and the bad in the west, his fruit position can be regarded as a high weight.


    He Xie doesn''t understand why the Buddha handed over such a fruit position to his own hand.


    He did not understand what these great powers thought of themselves as stowaways, and naturally he could not know the purpose of the Buddha''s arrangement.


    He also worked as a chess player and knew that if he wanted to jump out of the chessboard, he would not resist fiercely at the beginning, but enter the game first.


    What if you don''t get in, general?


    Therefore, he Xie readily accepted the fruit position.


    With He Xie''s hands together, he bowed and worshipped. When he got up again, a golden light flew down from the top of Lingshan mountain and directly disappeared into He Xie''s body.


    He Xie ran his internal power for the first time and wanted to wrap this magic light and isolate it temporarily.


    To his surprise, this process did not encounter any difficulties, and it was easy to do it.


    Bodhisattva Dali Wang frowned at him and reminded him, "if you have the fruit position, you need to refine it before you can collect incense. You don''t need to be careful. If there is a problem with the position, how can we Bodhisattvas flock to it? "


    He Xie did not refute, but did not lift the isolation, but bowed down and said, "thank you for your advice."


    This kind of incomprehensible thing gets into his body. He must study it clearly before he can use it safely. He only believes in his own judgment.


    Bodhisattva Dali Wang stared into He Xie''s eyes and warned: "no, although you are a human race, you must remember that it is my demon race who introduced you to the teaching position. You can''t hide this cause and effect. Although I don''t know why the Buddha looked at you differently, don''t you think it''s climbing up the great backer. The things in our teaching are complicated. You, take care of yourself."


    He Xie was a little silent. He folded his hands and didn''t speak. He was just a gift.


    Bodhisattva King Dali said, "go now, you Messenger, under the command of King Kong, Ananda venerable. You are a servant in the great arahan Temple of Baiyun peak on weekdays."


    With that, he shut up.


    He Xie bowed goodbye again and turned out of the door.


    After he left, the black bear monster scratched his head and said to Bodhisattva Dali Wang, "Bodhisattva, there are some evil doors in this matter..."


    "Is there still less evil in this western religion?" Bodhisattva Dali smiled coldly, "this is not right. Who knows what it is? Maybe it''s someone. Let''s just enjoy the incense merit, that is, one day, one day, no matter how the Buddha and the Bodhisattvas in the east make trouble, we won''t get involved! "


    "If it''s not right to cut us......" the black bear monster tried and stopped talking.


    Bodhisattva Dali said faintly, "it''s ok if it doesn''t come to you and me."


    Bodhisattva Dali sent a cow demon to lead He Xie to the great arhat temple. A bhikkhu came to meet him at the door.


    The temple is very simple, with green bricks, white stones and thatched logs. It is mixed in the Golden Buddha Hall everywhere, just like a slum on Lingshan mountain.


    But the mountain is not high, there is an immortal.


    Although this Ananda is just a Luohanguo position, and he Xie is at the same level in terms of product rank, he is the Buddha''s own disciple, and he is the closest of the ten disciples to the Buddha. He often serves around the Tathagata and is almost appointed as the Buddha''s next successor.


    Therefore, no matter how humble he lived, even Bodhisattvas and Buddhas would never dare to despise him.


    "Altar Messenger, my teacher is waiting in the hall, please." The young monk took he Xie to the door of a thatched house and saluted respectfully.


    "Thank you, little master." He Xie returned the gift.


    The monk waited in place for a while. He Xie immediately understood, put on a Xumi ring, took out some gold and handed it to the monk quietly.


    The young monk immediately smiled and came to He Xie''s ear and said, "so that the messenger can know that don''t tell lies in front of our teacher. Our teacher''s mind and divine power can know all the thoughts of all living beings."


    He Xie suddenly felt cold in his heart. He didn''t believe that the monk was just giving back his kindness. He told himself in advance that Ananda would know his heart. What''s his intention?


    He thought a hundred times and soon calmed down. He simply put down all his guard and his mind became clear in an instant.


    The door was open. He Xie stepped inside and bypassed the door wall. At a glance, he saw a kind-hearted white monk sitting on a futon, looking at him with bright eyes.


    He Xie folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, see the venerable one."


    Ananda stared at He Xie for a while and sighed: "it''s another person who doesn''t respect my Buddha but only for merit and virtue. If he is dishonest and doesn''t read correctly, he will have merit and virtue, which is just a mirror. How simple is this truth, but few people can break it, evil, evil..."


    He Xie''s face changed and said, "my Buddha knows everything. Since I have merit and virtue, I am recognized by my Buddha, why not respect it?"


    Ananda smiled faintly: "it''s also a clear one."


    He quickly skimmed over the topic and said, "what''s your evil name? Your name is not correct. This name is not good. From now on, you are Luna."


    He Xie turned his mind for a moment, pondered for a long time, gave a slight salute, and slowly said, "I''m very grateful for your kindness, but I don''t dare to give it up because of my parents."


    "Filial piety is commendable." Ananda still looked indifferent and didn''t mean to be unhappy. He said, "your practice is somewhat like the legacy of the ancient witch family and compatible with the art of Taoism. It''s not beautiful to practice this method after you have obtained the position of Luohanguo I taught. If it doesn''t disappear, I will teach you the method I taught the Buddha. If there is a fate method, you will become a Buddha in the future."


    He Xie''s face changed again.

 Chapter 912

    He Xie''s accomplishments are hard won, and he has completely walked out of a road suitable for himself. How can he change his course and completely overthrow his previous efforts for a mere Luohanguo position?


    Ananda''s request could never be met.


    At that moment, he Xie said without hesitation: "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say this. It''s the so-called red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf. The three religions are originally a family. Whether Taoist Buddha or lich, gods and ghosts or immortal demons, they are all creatures of the heavenly way. As long as I focus on the Buddha, what does it matter?"


    Ananda showed a surprised expression for the first time. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at He Xie carefully.


    At the beginning of the opening of Hongmeng, Hongjun''s ancestor preached from the West Kunlun and handed down the magic weapons of the three religions. The red flower was given to lead the leader as twelve lotus platforms, the green leaf was given to Tongtian, the leader was Qingping sword, and the white lotus root was given to Yuanshi Tianzun as Bai baoruyi. He took the dark yellow of heaven and earth as the mysterious yellow pagoda of heaven and earth, and gave moral heaven.


    This sentence "red flowers, white lotus roots, green lotus leaves, the three religions are originally a family" was born from this. However, this sentence was said by the Tongtian cult leader who was famous in the flood and famine of that year. Not many people know it.


    Ananda was silent for a moment. He seemed to be "reading" He Xie''s inner thoughts. After a long time, he said, "the Dharma has no advantages or disadvantages, but it has the inheritance of cause and effect. It''s all Qi."


    His eyes were full of deep meaning, smiling rather than smiling, which made he Xie''s heart Click, subconsciously a little suspicious.


    It''s true this time.


    Ananda then said, "if your name is not correct, there is no Buddha. You have the evil spirit of Shura and the body of ancient witches. It can be said that it is a cause and effect and has a great relationship. When the doom comes, I''m afraid it will turn to ashes in an instant. Today, the Buddha gave you a fruit seat and ordered me to give you a name and preach Dharma. I originally wanted to cross you. I didn''t know that you have a deep magic barrier and can''t reverse your Qi... "


    He Xie''s face turned black when he heard this. There was a saying in his heart that Maimaiti wanted to blurt out. Who is this special curse?


    What made him very unhappy was that most of the gods in the world had opened their mouths. The good ones did not work and the bad ones did not work. Ananda didn''t say that. When he said this, he Xie''s future in the world was really worrying.


    Ananda stopped halfway through his speech. His face was a little ugly. He repaired his heart. Naturally, he heard he Xie scold him in his heart. He wanted to slap the demon to death, but he forbear again when he thought that the Buddha said that this person was "not in the three realms and jumped out of the five elements". It was a variable.


    "In that case, let you break through and see if you can break a thoroughfare to heaven." Ananda''s thinking was confused. He simply omitted a large paragraph in the middle and ended directly¡° Today I give you two dharmas and one treasure. Hold this festival and clean my Buddha altar without error! "


    He Xie suddenly felt refreshed and folded his hands together: "my Buddha is merciful. I''m very grateful!"


    Ananda''s face took another swipe. This evil barrier is really realistic


    As soon as Ananda''s wrist turned, two volumes of brocade and silk and an ancient long sword appeared in his palm.


    With a slight release of his palm, the three things suddenly fluttered in front of He Xie.


    "This is the method of soaring the clouds. The magic power of the imperial sword and the double dragon sword. Go down and have a good understanding and practice." Ananda said faintly, "three years later, you can go down the mountain."


    "Thank you, venerable!" He Xie received three things, saluted again, turned and left.


    When he got out of the door, it was still the young monk who respectfully said to he evil way: "an evil Messenger, master has ordered me to clean up the meditation room for the messenger. Please follow me."


    The meditation room arranged by Ananda for He Xie is in a pine forest and an ancient stone cave in the mountain behind the great arahan temple.


    There are clear spring fruit trees outside the cave. There is only a stone bed, stone table and stone stool in the cave, and there is nothing else.


    This is where he Xie will practice in the next three years.


    After the young monk left, he Xie sat on the stone bed, carefully recalled all the details of his dialogue with Ananda, secretly guessed every expression, every wording and tone of Ananda, and gradually had some confidence in his heart.


    His wrist turned over, and the three treasures given by Ananda immediately appeared in his hand.


    First he pulled out his sword, and saw the room full of brightness, red light lingering, and two faint dragon shaped shadows winding around the sword.


    "Two dragon sword!" He Xie''s eyes brightened.


    Of course, he knows the origin of this sword. This is the magic weapon of Princess Longji, the daughter of the West Queen Mother, in the first World War of Fengshen. Princess Longji used this sword to cut countless immortals, knocked down the mount of Luo Xuan, the apostle of that year and the current fire de Star King, and scared Luo Xuan to flee. This shows the ferocity of this sword.


    However, Princess Longji was later killed in the list of gods. How the sword fell into the western religion and into Ananda''s hands is unknown.


    Today''s Princess Longji is the red Luan star king of the heaven. Ananda gave this sword to He Xie. He Xie can''t see the deep meaning of it for the time being.


    But he Xie decided to eat the sword first. Besides, this double dragon sword is definitely the most powerful magic weapon he Xie has ever been in contact with. Before refining, it shows great power. It is more than ten times stronger than the Xiaolian sword he used before and the crow nine sword he uses now.


    He knows very well that he has a soft tongue and short hands. Today, western religion is both a meritorious mission and a gift of treasure. He is bound to pay a greater price.


    Fortunately, what price he Xie has to pay. He Xie has guessed eight or nine times in combination with the current situation of western religion and the position of net altar Messenger, which is not unbearable.


    The magic power of the imperial sword is the supporting sword formula of the double dragon sword. As for the cloud rising method, it is one of the magic powers he Xie needs most. It can be seen that although the Buddha didn''t see him, he already knows him well.


    At that moment, he Xie recognized the master of the sword and began to refine the double dragon sword with the sword formula.


    In the cave, the sky was red in an instant, and the sound of dragon singing was heard all over the place.


    There is no sun or moon in the cave, and three years are fleeting.


    On this day, he Xie was driving clouds around Baiyun peak. Suddenly, he heard Ananda''s voice ringing in his heart.


    "No, but come to the main hall to see me."


    His heart moved and he immediately realized that his stable day was over and that it was time to go down the mountain.


    Those who should come will always come. He Xie has long been prepared for this. He was calm, lowered the cloud head and left in the direction of the main hall.


    It was still the thatched cottage, and Ananda still sat in the same position three years ago, as if he hadn''t moved in the past three years.


    Seeing he Xie, Ananda did not hide his appreciation in his eyes. He nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the root bone talent of injustice is rare in the world. In just three years, he has practiced the two magic powers to perfection. Even the double dragon sword has been refined by you for three layers."


    He Xie United ten as a ceremony: "the venerable is falsely praised."


    This double dragon sword formula has nine layers. In fact, with the help of Yunneng, he Xie has been thoroughly practiced. It''s just that he deliberately concealed the fact.

 Chapter 913

    "Now that you have achieved something, go down the mountain." Ananda said bluntly, "this is the state of Zhu Zi, which is 64000 miles to the East. There is a Pansi mountain, in which seven spiders have been refined and occupy the mountain as the king. Go and cross them."


    He Xie was slightly stunned: "dare to ask the venerable, what crime did these seven spider spirits commit?"


    Ah: "it''s a long story."


    "You know, in ancient times, there were ten stars in the sun, and then nine black stars were shot down by the great Wu Yi. Only one star of gold and black was left, which is the true fire of the sun. There are nine soup springs in the world today, all of which are transformed by the dark. The Zhuo dirt spring in the silk ridge is one of the nine soup springs, which has the effect of washing and refining the flesh. "


    "This spring used to be the bathing pool of the seven fairies in the heaven. Unexpectedly, the seven spiders dominate. They use the spring water to wash away the evil spirit and want to be human. Fairies don''t want to compete with it, but this Zhuo dirty spring can''t sit idly by and add cause and effect in the territory of our western religion."


    He Xie was slightly silent and asked, "if they are stubborn..."


    Ananda smiled deeply: "my Buddha also roars like a lion."


    He Xie put his hands together and said, "please follow the law of the venerable."


    Ananda looked up and down at He Xie, and suddenly said, "since you have entered our sect and obtained the fruit position, can you change your monk''s clothes without shaving? No, just sit down and I''ll shave you. "


    He Xie knew that there would be such a day. Sooner or later, he calmly said, "thank you."


    Half an hour later, he was dressed in bright yellow cassock and hung a string of Buddha beads around his neck. He Xie, who had a bright head, soared out of the Lingshan mountain with infinite emotion in his heart.


    It''s really fate. Suddenly, it becomes a bald donkey.


    incorrect.


    Now you can''t scold the bald donkey, and so can you


    Touching his bald head, he Xie felt a melancholy in his heart.


    After walking a long way, he smiled and stopped worrying about it. Until then, he dared to open his mind and think about the task of this trip.


    Ananda asked himself to cross the seven spider spirits, which was obviously not aimless.


    These seven spiders are one of the ninety-one difficulties experienced by Tang Sanzang during his journey to the West thousands of years later. If he killed these seven spiders now, wouldn''t Tang Sanzang have one less difficulty?


    And more than that, there is a senior brother behind the seven spider spirits. He is a centipede spirit named thousand eye demon king. His magic is unusual. Even the monkey king has suffered a great loss.


    Once he Xie hits the seven spider spirits, nine times out of ten he will provoke the centipede spirit to be his enemy. First, he doesn''t consider whether he can fight or not. He just says that the Buddha will let himself go to the seven spider spirits for the first time. What''s the purpose?


    You know, this world is not like other worlds. He Xie tampers with the plot and changes the fate of the characters. Here, he Xie pays attention to cause and effect and destiny. He Xie doesn''t believe that the Tathagata Buddha can''t calculate the fate of the seven spider spirits.


    There are some contradictions in this matter. He Xie thinks there must be a Guan Qiao he doesn''t know yet. What is it?


    With full of questions, he Xie Tengyun went all the way East.


    With a distance of more than 60000 Li, he Xie performed the art of soaring the clouds. He walked half in only three hours. The speed is not fast.


    However, this speed is far from Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud. People''s somersault is eighteen thousand miles, and it will arrive in an instant. Compared with the cloud flying skill mastered by He Xie, it is just a sky and an earth, just like cloud and mud.


    This is the result of He Xie''s painstaking efforts to cultivate the art of soaring clouds to the extreme.


    Although there are more double dragon swords, the magic power of the imperial sword, and he Xie''s cultivation and combat power fly over again, he knows that he is still only a low-level figure with a little self-protection in this desolate world.


    In order to avoid complications, he deliberately flew high all the way, and once he met someone who soared into the clouds, he avoided them and tried not to meet them.


    The fruit position of the altar messenger did make him a great supporter of western religion, but don''t forget how the pheasant essence died. If he was reckless and wanted to kill, why didn''t he die unjustly?


    So he can still keep a low profile, so he tries to keep a low profile.


    Halfway through the road, he Xie suddenly saw an auspicious cloud rising below and came straight to his side.


    He suddenly felt a sudden in his heart. It was obvious that he was coming for himself.


    He Xie had three doubts and three vigilance in his heart. After a little thought, he suddenly thought of the contradiction of the purpose of this trip. Suddenly, he just stopped the clouds and waited for someone to come.


    Soon, someone came to him. He was wearing a phoenix crown, graceful and noble, but he was a familiar face - the female leader of the Xiliang state who had met with He Xie at the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    "But the messenger of the net altar is not in front of you?" The Queen''s lips opened gently, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at He Xie, and asked softly.


    He Xie folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, I am the poor monk."


    The queen smiled gently and said, "I heard that there were more talents in Lingshan. Later, I learned that the venerable and I had a chance to meet. Unfortunately, I couldn''t get to know each other at that time. I''ve always been sorry. I''m really lucky to see you today."


    "I''m afraid." He Xie cherished words like gold, but the smile on his face was very kind.


    "Your honor, this is the territory of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang," continued the queen. "Your way is despicable. How can I not do my best to be a local host? Please also condescend to the palace. I have prepared vegetarian wine and vegetarian food. Please give me a great honor. "


    "Sin, sin!" He Xie immediately apologized, "don''t hide it from your majesty. I don''t dare to delay the time when I go out in accordance with the Buddha''s law. The queen is kind and the poor monk is grateful. I only hate that the poor monk is not blessed. I can only come to the door to apologize next time."


    The queen looked at He Xie deeply. She was not sure whether he Xie was really "on duty" or vigilant.


    She thought it was the latter, because on the way he Xie came, two Arhats were ordered to "encounter" He Xie, but they were far away by the new envoy, who entrusted her to come forward.


    Who knows this is not right, Luohan still refuses it for thousands of miles.


    "It''s just that I''m not blessed." The queen sighed softly. He Xie''s refusal attitude was very firm. She knew that it was useless to say more.


    But now that the matter is over, you might as well speak frankly.


    "I dare ask the venerable, what is this for?" Asked the queen.


    He Xie''s heart fluctuated faintly. He had a strong premonition that an amazing secret was about to lift the tip of the iceberg in front of him.


    "Follow the Buddha''s rule of law and subdue demons and demons." He Xie said slowly.


    "What demon? Except for what? " The queen continued.


    He Xie looked at the queen and said, "please forgive me. I can''t tell you directly."


    The queen smiled: "although I am not a Western religious person, I also know that the Buddha has always been compassionate. There are outstanding people in Hezhou, Xiniu. Zen sounds are everywhere. Even demons in the mountains often have a heart to the Buddha. As far as I know, there is no demon of great evil in the direction where the venerable goes. The venerable first obtains the fruit position. If he doesn''t know the cause and effect, he rashly goes out, I''m afraid it will add to the disaster."

 Chapter 914

    He Xie looked at the queen in front of her and looked calm, but in fact, the waves turned up in her heart.


    Obviously, the leader of the Xiliang women''s country knew what he was going to do, and also knew that the Dharma of Du Hua spider essence was given to him by the Buddha through Ananda.


    This is not unusual. After all, there are so many magic sticks that he Xie can''t even be sure that the inner library he is wearing now is a flat angle body shaping version.


    What surprised he Xie was that if he remembered correctly, at the foot of Lingshan mountain, the man who always welcomed the female leader of the Kingdom, Luohan, once said that the follower of the daughter leader of the Kingdom, the disciple of the Supreme Lord.


    So does it mean that the Supreme Lord is preventing the Buddha from removing the demons in Xiniu Hezhou?


    Have you become a pawn on the front line of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism?


    But it still doesn''t make sense.


    Why did the Supreme Lord stop it?


    It should be noted that the seven spider spirits were the disaster of Tang Sanzang on his way to learn scriptures. He Xie killed the spider spirits, which is tantamount to confusing the cause and effect in the future. The trouble is that the western religion is right.


    The question goes back to the original doubt. Why did the Buddha kill the spider spirit?


    If you say the opposite, it will make sense. The Supreme Lord wants to kill the spider essence, which will ruin the grand event of westward travel in the Millennium planned by the western religion, and the Buddha sends He Xie to save the spider essence to ensure that the cause and effect are not disordered.


    Very contradictory


    He Xie thought a hundred times and quietly looked at the noble and elegant female leader, while the queen smiled at him and said nothing.


    They were silent, and he Xie finally made a decision.


    He folded his palms and said, "Your Majesty''s kindness is greatly appreciated by the poor monk, but the Buddha''s Dharma can''t be ignored. If there is nothing else, I will leave first and come to the door to make amends the next day. "


    After that, he Xie bowed slightly and pinched a Dharma formula, and the auspicious cloud under his feet immediately floated to the East.


    The queen quietly looked at the figure of He Xie who had gone away. After a long time, she gave a long sigh, as if there was endless sadness and helplessness.


    "Didn''t you forcibly stop me..."


    He Xie flew for dozens of miles and didn''t see the queen coming. His heart was not half relaxed, but heavier.


    He won''t be so stupid that the people behind the queen are just so simple to persuade. The queen doesn''t mean to force him. In He Xie''s opinion, there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the real pressure is still ahead..." he looked deep into the sky ahead.


    At the same time, outside Pansi mountain in Zhu Ziguo, a demon with red hair and exposed fangs just fell in the clouds. Suddenly, his face showed vigilance and looked at the void ahead.


    "It''s worthy of being the golden hair roar under the statue of Guanyin. The spirit is amazing."


    With a gentle voice, the space rippled like ripples. A barefoot monk wearing a moon white monk''s robe with red lips and white teeth slowly showed his body. He raised his palm in one hand and made a lotus like smile in the other.


    "Sai Taisui, long gone, still has the same style. It''s really gratifying." The barefoot monk smiled gently.


    Sai Taisui looked at the barefoot monk''s hand with fear. As soon as his wrist turned, there was a purple gold bell in his palm.


    This scene immediately made the barefoot monk''s pupils shrink.


    Sai Taisui smiled: "it''s the Lord of kayah. Alas, you beat me to the top. It seems that my old race is doomed to return without success. It''s just -- "


    Sai Taisui''s tone suddenly turned cold: "are you not afraid of being trapped in murder and robbery when you are so angry?"


    The Gaye venerable still smiled gently and said, "if there is such a day, who can hide?"


    Sai Taisui said sarcastically, "it''s ironic that you are a disciple of Buddha, but you are determined to kill life; I am a demon, but I want to save people''s lives. Xiniu Hezhou, Buddha is not Buddha, devil is not devil. I think the chaos is only in front of me! "


    The Buddha''s smile faded a little: "when you become a Buddha, when you become a devil, the Buddha and the devil are only in one thought. The Savior may not be merciful, and the murderer may not be cruel. Who can really break the good and evil in the world?"


    "Fake..." Sai Taisui disdained to mutter, looked around, found a big locust tree, jumped on the branch, took out a can of wine and drank it.


    Looking at this scene, the venerable Gaye couldn''t help but say, "isn''t Taisui still trying to save the seven spiders? The good teacher, Tai Sui, knows that the poor monk has set up a Dharma array in this silk ridge, and there are younger martial brothers guarding the back mountain. Why bother Tai Sui? "


    Sai Taisui rolled his eyes and said lazily, "what''s the matter? If you''re allowed to stay here, don''t you allow me to stay here? This is not Lingshan. "


    "No..." Kaya suddenly reacted and his face suddenly changed. "Do you want to stop the poor monk?"


    "Is it seen?" Sai Taisui pretended to be surprised. In fact, it was no surprise. He smiled, "Reverend, you have flower fingers and I have purple golden bells. If we really fight, no one can help anyone. It''s better for you to guard your mountain. I drink my wine and no one cares. You don''t have to worry, Lord Luo of the back mountain. Naturally, someone will accompany him to relieve his boredom. "


    Kayah became serious and his thoughts flew and turned quickly.


    This time, the Buddha issued a decree to clean up the chaos in Xiniu Hezhou. The first one to cut is the seven spider spirits without any background.


    As a major disciple of the Buddha, he knew clearly what was involved in this matter. He knew that there was great resistance to this matter. Otherwise, the Buddha would not bear it for 500 years. At this time, he suddenly started.


    The arrival of Sai Tai Sui was expected by the Buddha, but it was unexpected that the demon left to contain him. After all, the Buddha can''t penetrate the world and people''s hearts.


    However, it is not difficult to guess the reason. Sai Taisui must be afraid of his bad things to keep him.


    At this time, although there are many disputes, there are only two points among the Buddhas, one is the pan silk ridge, and the other is the new messenger of the net altar.


    Gaye''s eyes twinkled and his mind kept calculating, trying to find out the truth.


    At this time, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have their own constraints, which can not be ignored. Even the Arhats, heavenly kings and eight sects of all forces have their own constraints.


    The only people who can move dare not go too far.


    So, who else will have an impact on the altar messenger?


    Daughter Lord?


    Gaye thought of this man for a moment, but he thought he was embarrassed and would never dare to go too far. According to younger martial brother Ananda, the altar messenger understood and must not be persuaded by this woman in a few words.


    So who else?


    He thought hard. Suddenly, his mind flashed like thunder. His face changed greatly and his whole body shook!


    He thought of a possibility. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He slowly looked to the west, trembling in his heart and showing a bitter face.


    "Younger martial brother... You won''t. are you really going to come to this step?"


    At this time, he Xie has arrived in the territory of Baoxiang state. He sees a man standing in the air from a distance. No matter how he detours, the man always stops in front of him for several miles. He Xie suddenly understands that he is a man of great magic power and he can''t hide.


    Looking at the smiling monk not far away, he Xie sighed in his heart and finally welcomed him.

 Chapter 915

    In the great Leiyin temple and the main hall of Lingshan mountain, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas gathered together to hear the Buddha explain the wonderful way of Buddhism. At one moment, the Buddha suddenly changed his face and burst out angrily, "evil!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, thick clouds rolled over Lingshan, and thunder and lightning.


    When the Buddha was angry, he stirred up the heavenly phenomena.


    All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas looked different and kept silent.


    The Buddha knew that he was out of form, looked around for a week, sighed and said, "arhat bhikkhu, all the leaks have been exhausted forever. In the last body, can you say I don''t?"


    As soon as this verse came out, everyone present looked different.


    The Buddha said nothing more, kneaded a Dharma formula and slowly disappeared on the platform.


    This is the first time that the Buddha has been so impolite since the saints were robbed.


    Those who made the Buddha lose his manners are now standing in front of He Xie tens of thousands of miles away.


    The monk''s face was like a crown of jade, and his eyes were deep and pure, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts.


    He Xie stopped three feet away from him and saluted: "who dare you ask? Why did you stop me? "


    "I''m not stopping you, but saving you." The monk said calmly.


    "Help me?"


    "Learning to be evil to all living beings, acting and thinking, is nothing but karma and sin." Monk humanitarianism, "the messenger came here to plant fine hair, but he was robbed immeasurably. The poor monk should rob people, so coming to save people is also self-help."


    He evil thought and immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    He looked at the monk, folded his palms and said slowly, "it''s elder Jinchan face-to-face, disrespectful, disrespectful!"


    This person is Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Buddha, the Tang Sanzang, a thousand years later!


    It''s reasonable for this man to stop He Xie, because after the beginning of the plot of the journey to the west, he is the darling of the heaven, which is related to his future luck. How can he not stop He Xie from damaging his cause and effect?


    But that''s still the question. Why did the Buddha ruin the fate of his disciples?


    Journey to the West - what''s the secret behind it?


    Is it really just a Buddhist tradition?


    Buddha didn''t want the story of the journey to the west to happen. Why?


    Why do Jin chanzi and others insist on traveling to the West against the Buddha?


    The truth of the matter was so abruptly placed in front of He Xie, but it was accompanied by greater secrecy and doubt.


    Recalling the original story, many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, as well as Taoism and heaven, seemed to be vaguely promoting the occurrence of the westward journey. He Xie suddenly felt terrible and felt as if he was involved in a bottomless abyss.


    At a certain moment, he Xie suddenly wanted to give up. Why do you have to be a pawn for the Buddha and let yourself stand in the forefront of the wave in the face of this terrible killing and robbery and go against the trend of heaven?


    But the idea comes and goes faster!


    He knows very well that he is not a pawn for anyone. In this complex world of cause and effect entanglement, as long as he Xie wants to enter the world and practice, he will be involved. He can never be alone. The difference is just where he stands.


    This step, which he took the initiative, has nothing to do with the Buddha.


    Moreover, the fact is that he Xie''s starting point in this world is already quite high. The double dragon sword and the method of flying clouds are his "novice gift bag". One is the high-ranking status of the net altar messenger. He has received so many benefits. How can he not bear the corresponding price?


    He Xie took a deep breath and soon looked firm.


    "How does elder Jinchan want to save me?" He asked.


    The golden cicada son smiled: "just the messenger can go back to Lingshan with me."


    "I can''t refuse to obey the Buddha''s decree." He Xie calmed the family.


    The golden cicada sighed: "Buddha, must it be right?"


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, thunderclouds rolled all over the sky and leaned down, as if to destroy the world.


    Under such majestic pressure, he Xie almost subconsciously wanted to escape, but he forced himself to hold back.


    At the next moment, the golden cicada looked up, showed a very strange look in her eyes, and gently drank out a word: "scattered!"


    Suddenly the clouds cleared and the sun spread again, as if the previous vision had never happened.


    He Xie''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    This means... He can''t even read it.


    "Messenger, please!" The golden cicada looked at He Xie again, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Do I have a choice?" He Xie sighed and asked.


    The golden cicada said with a smile, "why did the messenger say that? Take a step back, the sea is vast, and the messenger is still the messenger of the net altar with great future. "


    "How do I know if you cheated me back to Lingshan, killed me or sealed me?" He Xie sneered, "why should I believe you?"


    "I don''t lie." The golden cicada looked at He Xie, "besides, the Buddha is in Lingshan."


    He Xie was silent and said, "I can''t beat you, so let''s go to the Buddha to comment!"


    The golden cicada smiled faintly. The Buddha would not judge. He would only give a result to this matter.


    The net altar messenger is the one who bears the result, which is the price he has to pay for entering this cause and effect.


    He Xie jumped on the cloud head of golden cicada son, and they went to Lingshan again.


    "Elder Jinchan, I don''t understand." On the way, he Xie asked reluctantly, "the elder is a disciple of the Buddha. Why is this?"


    The golden cicada looked far away and said, "confusion is a blessing. The messenger''s departure at this time may not be a good fruit. Why ask more?"


    He Xie sighed: "it''s just the so-called taking a cut and gaining wisdom. In the future, I''ll just hide and practice honestly. I don''t want to earn this merit."


    The golden cicada looked back at He Xie and said, "the messenger really has great wisdom."


    "I''m still far away, otherwise how could I be confused and take this hot job?" He Xie laughed at himself, "elder golden cicada, I''m new here. I really don''t understand what taboos there are on the Lingshan mountain. I have to understand where I''m wrong?"


    The golden cicada thought for a moment and said, "the messenger''s mistake is wrong. I don''t know where he''s wrong."


    He Xie silently turned his head and looked at the golden cicada son with no expression on his face.


    "Did the messenger scold the poor monk in his heart?" The golden cicada asked.


    "How is that possible?" He Xie suddenly smiled, "I just think the elder''s words and deeds are all Zen opportunities, but it''s a pity that I''m too stupid to understand."


    "Ah, speaking of this, I think of one thing." He Xie looked like he had just remembered, "he put his hand on Xumi ring, and suddenly there was a square metal box in his hand.


    At the moment when he Xie took out the box, the golden cicada son was tense, but his spiritual knowledge swept away and found that there was no aura fluctuation in the box, so he was relieved.


    "Elder, I got it inadvertently, but I don''t know what it is." He Xie looked like he was really asking for advice. "The elder is an eminent monk with hemorrhoids. Can you solve my doubts?"


    The golden cicada son stared at the metal box in He Xie''s hand and suddenly gave a light sigh. He seemed to notice something, but he was a little uncertain.


    "Oh, yes, there is a line of words on this box. Elder, please see." He heresy, put the box close to the golden cicada son.


    The golden cicada son did not doubt him and turned to check.


    At this time, he Xie''s mouth began to ring up and said, "let''s go.".


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the metal box spewed out a vortex, shrouded the golden cicada son, and immediately let him disappear in place.

 Chapter 916

    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, in front of the bamboo forest where he Xie once stopped, the figure of golden cicada suddenly appeared here.


    His eyes were blank, he looked around rigidly, and his heart sank gradually.


    "Good, good..." he murmured, and his face gradually showed an extremely strange look.


    He refused to believe that he was fooled by a mortal with a little fairy spirit!


    It''s still about the major events related to the direction of the three realms!


    He asked himself that he was cautious enough. He not only went to intercept the net messenger himself, but also kept vigilant and never relaxed.


    But who can think of that strange box


    The box that looks a little rough and has no energy fluctuation can directly transfer itself to the foot of Lingshan!


    What the hell is that?


    "Golden cicada son, come and see me quickly!"


    The voice of the Buddha sounded in his heart. Rao Shijin chanzi was not surprised. He couldn''t help trembling and closed his eyes.


    In this Lingshan range, no one can escape the Buddha''s induction, and no one can disobey the Buddha''s Dharma. After all, the Buddha has made a way.


    Thanks to defeat!


    "Yes, master." The golden cicada son soon recovered his calm and respectfully joined the ten.


    He remembered the altar messenger.


    I don''t know how many powerful eyes were shocked by this accident.


    In the main hall, Guanyin and others were silent.


    Lihen Tiandou led the palace. The happy old gentleman threw qingniu a elixir.


    In the Lingxiao temple, the Jade Emperor calmly called general roller shutter and ordered him to investigate the follow-up of the altar messenger.


    In the three-star cave of the slanting moon on Lingtai Fangcun mountain, Bodhi Taoist quickly pinched his fingers and looked solemn.


    In Wuzhuang Guanli, Zhenyuan immortal smiled and muttered, "interesting..."


    Some people rejoice, others worry.


    No one can think that the fate of the three worlds has been completely changed because of an immortal mortal.


    Many doomed causes and effects have become chaotic. How they will go in the future has been covered with a layer of fog, and no one can break it.


    He Xie, who caused all this, has now collected the auspicious cloud and quickly moved away to the direction of Pansi hole by using the space door.


    The black metal box is his most proud harvest in the last World - Portable space door!


    After countless improvements, he has been able to use the space door to reach any place he has been anywhere!


    In addition, the space gate can also let him escape thousands of miles in an instant. It is definitely a treasure for driving and running for his life!


    He Xie didn''t plan to go back to Lingshan with Jinchanzi from the beginning. After he was sure that he couldn''t get more information from Jinchanzi, he started the space gate and transmitted Jinchanzi to the foot of Lingshan.


    It can be said that the golden cicada was severely placed.


    He Xie did not regret doing so. Although he could foresee what this meant with his wisdom, he would not shrink back for any reason if he chose a way.


    He knows very well that the first rule of chess is that once you have a goal, you will never shrink back, otherwise you will become an outcast.


    And the end of abandoning children is definitely not much.


    He Xie has been tens of thousands of miles away by using the space gate.


    He stopped for a minute and knew that his position was less than ten miles away from Pansi mountain.


    He didn''t worry about whether Jinchanzi would catch up, because in his opinion, it was impossible.


    But if the golden cicada son really catches up, he Xie will admit it at the first time, because it means that the Buddha can''t even control the Lingshan mountain and is not worth He Xie''s refuge at all.


    Instead of rushing to pansiling, he slowed down so that he could calm down and think about the whole thing.


    By now, the whole matter has been preliminarily understood.


    The Buddha opposed the westward journey, and it was Jin chanzi and the people behind him who promoted it.


    So this is not a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, but a contradiction within Western religion.


    Why did the Buddha oppose the westward journey, and why did Jin chanzi and the people behind him insist on promoting the westward journey?


    Although he failed to get out the words of the golden cicada, he Xie also analyzed some shallow reasons according to the information he got now.


    He believed that the journey to the West must first be a doctrinal dispute.


    The reason for this conclusion is the chaos of western religion.


    Different from the western religion he knew, the western religion at this time node in the world can be called factional. Just what he Xie saw on the surface, there are "Buddha sect", "westward travel sect" and "demon sect".


    There is no way to analyze the position and evil of the demon sect, but the other two factions are obviously opposite.


    He Xie thinks that the struggle between the Buddha and the "westward travel sect" represented by Jinchanzi is likely to be a dispute between Mahayana and Mahayana.


    Thanks to He Xie''s familiarity with Buddhist scriptures, he also knows the doorway here.


    The most fundamental difference between Mahayana and Mahayana is that Mahayana pays attention to completely getting rid of the suffering of the six samsara, cutting off troubles and exterminating life and death through his own practice; Mahayana requires practitioners to hold the majority of volunteers, not only to get rid of the suffering of the six samsara, but also to save all sentient beings from suffering and get the ultimate happiness.


    One is to measure oneself and the other is to measure all sentient beings.


    The purpose of the journey to the west is to spread the Dharma to the East, so the "journey to the west school" promoting the journey to the West must represent the Mahayana Dharma of all sentient beings, and the Buddha''s obstruction to the journey to the West must represent the Mahayana Dharma of himself.


    As for why there are such conceptual disputes, he Xie has too little information, so he can only analyze the shallow reasons.


    The deep-seated reasons can be seen more clearly only if we understand why there are disputes over the concept of Mahayana and Mahayana.


    In short, this can never be a struggle between academia and thought. The essential contradiction must ultimately be interests, even life and death.


    "I''m going against the sky..." He Xie felt some emotion in his heart.


    According to the development of the plot, the journey to the west finally succeeded. Now he is helping Buddha break the cause and effect of the journey to the West. It seems very untimely and reckless.


    But in fact, what he Xie has done now, every step is in his own interests.


    This road is very dangerous, but high risk is also accompanied by high return. He Xie can imagine that once this mission is successful, he will get rich return.


    Moreover, he Xie is not without a retreat


    Thinking of this, he Xie couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Even he didn''t expect that he just escaped the obstruction of the golden cicada son, and the glass of the shuttle of time and space was suddenly full.


    In fact, by now, he Xie has been worth the ticket price even if he leaves the world.


    At this time, Pansi mountain was already in sight. Looking from a distance, there was a cloud steaming and steaming, and the laughter of girls playing came faintly.

 Chapter 917

    The Dharma array in Pansi mountain has long been lifted, and Gaye and Sai Taisui have long disappeared. He Xie went all the way to Zhuo dirt spring, and saw a king of fairy spring steaming and steaming in the distance, glittering with silver luster. Qionghua and fragrant grass compete with each other at the spring edge, which is beautiful.


    And in the clouds, there are seven white figures playing in the water, which are hidden and beautiful.


    He Xie was like a rich childe walking through his backyard. He passed through the steaming clouds and went straight to the spring with a quiet smile on his mouth and looked at the seven people playing in the water.


    The seven women are pure, flirtatious, cool, or charming. They have different styles. They have white skin, round shoulders and tender arms. They are half smooth and exposed on the water. The scene was once very 404


    Seeing strangers coming here, the seven women were not frightened. Instead, they stared at He Xie curiously with big eyes. Some covered their lips and smiled, and some winked like silk.


    "He is a handsome monk!"


    "The monk is really white."


    They giggled and talked about He Xie.


    Their clothes were placed on a stone platform beside he Xie. He Xie pulled a belly pocket and put it under his ass, supported his chin with his elbow, and continued to enjoy the beauty in front of him with great interest.


    "You monk, very rude!" A woman pretended to scold angrily, "we are women at home. You are a monk. Ancient books say that men and women have different seats for seven years. How dare you watch our sisters take a bath without covering up?"


    He Xie leisurely said, "I don''t see women bathing, but the scenery."


    "Bah!" Another woman spat, "you little monk is dishonest. You keep staring at our sisters. Where is the view?"


    "Several benefactors don''t know," He Xie said solemnly. "In the eyes of the poor monk, you are no different from the landscape. Don''t misunderstand. The poor monk is a monk and not close to women."


    The seven women were stunned and giggled.


    "You monk are really interesting," a woman stood up from the water with a giggle. She was naked. She turned around gracefully and showed herself. "Are you looking at me now or at the mountains and rivers?"


    The other six women stood up with a chuckle, and suddenly the spring was boundless, as evidenced by poetry:


    It is crisp and fierce, white as silver, and the jade body is as muddy as snow. Elbow race Ning rouge, fragrant shoulder bullying powder paste. The belly is soft and soft, and the spine is clean. A period of love in the middle reveals romantic Science


    He Xie was stunned for a long time and suddenly sighed.


    "Amitabha," he said, "I''ve been honest all my life. Why do I always see these gullies?"


    The seven girls immediately laughed again. One of them hooked her finger and said, "monk, look at your travel. Why don''t you come down and let your sisters wash away the dust for you?"


    "Yes, come down. It''s very comfortable here."


    "We will make you more comfortable, hee hee..."


    He Xie is also a normal man. Where can he stand it at this time?


    Then he stood up and said excitedly, "sisters, I''m coming!"


    Then a tiger flew into the water.


    When the man was in mid air, the double dragon sword was out of its scabbard. It was waved with a brush.


    Poof!


    In an instant, two heads with tempting smiles rose to the sky!


    The other five women just reacted. Each flower looked pale and panicked and rushed out of the water. He Xie kept walking. He cut one woman in half with another sword, caught up with the fourth in three or two, sent the long sword forward, and immediately stabbed the sword from the back heart and out of the middle of the twin peaks.


    The woman screamed and turned back. Her face was ferocious and painful. Her whole body immediately turned into a huge spider with colorful flowers.


    At this time, the three women killed by He Xie had long turned into spider prototype, half floating on the water, and the blood had dyed the whole spring red.


    "Ah..." the surviving second daughter finally responded. They hung in the air, their eyes were about to crack and screamed bitterly.


    They pinched the Jue with both hands, and suddenly a white and round silk rope came out of their navel, shooting at He Xie.


    He Xie runs his internal power with a bang and splits it in the air with one palm.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a golden palm print rose in the wind and was printed on the two women. Suddenly, they vomited blood and flew out.


    He Xie didn''t stop. He pointed out that it was like electricity, whizzing and shooting dozens of invisible sword Qi. At that time, he beat the two women into a sieve and killed them on the spot.


    The two women''s bodies fell to the ground and turned into ugly spiders.


    He Xie even killed seven women in less than five breath. This rise and fall of rabbits can be described as extremely rapid and abrupt.


    Originally, the seven spider spirits didn''t have the power to fight against He Xie. Pity them. They were confused by the appearance of He Xie and tried to lure him into the water, but he Xie took the plan and didn''t even give them the chance to cast spells.


    After killing seven female goblins, he Xie still didn''t relax, but suddenly turned around and looked at a place with spring thunder on his tongue: "get out!"


    A muffled hum came from a pine tree a mile away. The next moment, a yellow Taoist priest with a dark vulture face slowly showed his body shape and stared at He Xie with fear.


    He Xie shook hands with the sword, his eyes narrowed slightly: "who is your excellency?"


    The Taoist jumped down from the tree, retreated and said slowly: "I''m just passing by. The holy monk cuts off demons and demons, and I have nothing to do with the poor monk..."


    While he was talking, he Xie suddenly stared and suddenly took a mouthful of blood from the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on the sword in his hand. When the blood mist burst, he quickly pinched the formula with one hand and pointed forward: "disease!"


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the sword in his hand shot away at the Taoist and was still in the air. The sword had turned into two entangled dragon shadows, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe roared angrily, spit out a long sword in his mouth, held it in his hand and hurriedly blocked it.


    When!


    The two swords intersected. The two dragon swords whirled for a week. Suddenly they split into two and cut the Taoist priest again.


    This is the power of the double dragon sword. Once it is launched, it will not stop until it sees the enemy''s blood, and the sword is divided into two, and its power will not be reduced.


    In the past, Princess Longji killed the apostles with a sword because it was a rare magic weapon.


    Now, the sword has been completely refined by He Xie.


    The magic weapon duels with the Taoist priest in yellow robe. He Xie won''t watch as people in this world fight.


    He opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and took one step. The crow nine swords pulled out a long competition with his fleeting body shape. The next moment he came to the Taoist priest in yellow robe, suddenly flashed, and the tip of the sword pierced the Taoist priest in yellow robe''s throat in an instant.


    "Er......" Taoist Huang Pao screamed bitterly, and suddenly a head grew from his left shoulder.


    Brush!


    The double dragon sword immediately cut off and directly cut off the new head.


    What a monster. Even so, he still doesn''t die. His eyes are cruel and resentful. He suddenly pulls his clothes with both hands and is about to pull down.


    Sooner or later, he Xie ran ran with all his strength to run his internal power, and blasted a palm on his chest.


    Bang!


    The evil way suddenly became stiff.


    He Xie took one step at the same time and retreated a mile away.


    Almost at the same time that he Xie left, the demon family suddenly sent out a rolling yellow fog, and even the air was corroded to make a "Zizi" sound.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The demon''s body suddenly fell apart and completely exploded!


    In the flying of flesh and blood, every piece of flesh and blood has a pair of golden eyes, evil and strange.

 Chapter 918

    "Sure enough, it''s the centipede essence!" He Xie was relieved.


    Even if he died, the eyes in the flesh and blood fluctuated with strange energy. Even if he just looked, he Xie was dizzy.


    He quickly looked away and was not glad that he had not given the centipede the chance to play.


    The reason why he was so fierce was that he found the centipede essence''s ambush as soon as he arrived here, and also noticed the killing of seven spider essence.


    Even without these, he Xie will never believe that this matter is so involved. The "Westward Journey sect" will not inform these goblins to be on guard. With his mind, how can the acting skills of the spider goblins hide from him?


    As for the centipede essence, although it was invisible, it was as conspicuous as a firefly in the night in He Xie''s eyes.


    He Xie didn''t know if the centipede essence really sprouted to retreat after he called the broken centipede essence. It doesn''t matter to He Xie.


    He was very clear about the relationship between the centipede essence and the seven spider essence. He was also very clear about the centipede essence''s eyes. Even the monkey king was very powerful. How could he not start first and cut the grass and root again?


    He unfolded his divine sense and felt it carefully again to find out if there were any missing fish.


    Eh?


    Really!


    He Xie''s eyes fell on a rock behind him and narrowed.


    "Wait a minute, Reverend! Wait a minute! "


    The next moment, an old and flustered voice sounded, and the rock burst into a cloud of smoke and turned into an old man with a white beard on crutches.


    The old man looked very untidy in his coarse clothes.


    "Your honor, let me tell you that the little old man is the God of the silk mountain. He came to investigate because he heard the news. He didn''t mean any harm." The old man smiled and bowed to He Xie, but his eyes were full of vigilance and fear, and he refused to move forward.


    "Mountain God?" He Xie smiled, "do you recognize me?"


    The Mountain God smiled bitterly and said, "although he and the venerable were not masked, how can we not recognize him?"


    He blurted a sentence and hurriedly changed the topic: "except for these monsters, the venerable one can be regarded as a great disaster for a hundred miles around. These monsters have been entrenched here for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many innocent souls and wild ghosts have long been. The venerable one has done great deeds!"


    He Xie took a deep look at the mountain god and said, "as a mountain god, you let them do evil. Did you collude with them long ago?"


    "Wronged, venerable!" The mountain god was startled and hurried to complain, "the venerable one doesn''t know. The little old man is inferior and shallow. He is not the opponent of these monsters at all. About these monsters, Laojiu also reported to the heaven in the morning, but the heaven hasn''t had the lower boundary of immortals for a long time, and Laojiu can''t help it."


    He Xie snorted coldly, "don''t argue. If you really want to eliminate demons, what are you doing? I think you, the mountain god, have a ghost in your heart. I took you first and went to Lingshan to ask the Buddha to tell the truth of your words. "


    After that, he waved his sword and looked like he was about to start.


    The mountain god was so frightened that he bowed his hands and begged for mercy: "please stop your anger, stop your anger! I''m really wronged. I don''t dare to deceive the venerable one. All the incense within a hundred miles has been occupied by these seven spider spirits for hundreds of years. The little old man has no incense input for 600 years. He hid here because... "


    "Say!" He Xie''s eyes stared and his tongue burst into spring thunder.


    The mountain god was smart and said with a bitter face: "the little old man actually wants to restrain the incense that these monsters can get and absorb in the future after the venerable person leaves, and return the offerings owed to the heaven for hundreds of years. I really can''t help it. If I don''t return it, I''m afraid I''ll be caught in the prison!"


    He Xie stared at the mountain god''s eyes for a while. He could not detect that the old man was lying. His complexion was a little slow and said faintly: "take me to the nest of these goblins."


    The mountain god wiped the cold sweat and hurriedly promised to come down.


    Ten minutes later, he Xie summoned the cloud head, started from Pansi mountain and landed in the yellow flower view not far from here.


    In this view, he did not stay long, and soon drove on the road to the West.


    After he Xie went away, the mountain god old son was completely relieved. He hurried to his mountain temple, turned out a divine card and said something in his mouth.


    After a while, the divine card suddenly emitted a bright light. The mountain god quickly told the divine card what he had seen and heard before


    On the cloud head, he Xie turned his palm, and two more gourds appeared in the palm. With a gentle shake, it seemed that there was water shaking in it.


    What''s inside is incense, which eight goblins haven''t had time to enjoy.


    He has tried to absorb some incense before. It has the effect of increasing divine consciousness. It is very rare, but the incense is transformed by the wishes of all living beings. It is very messy. If it is absorbed more, it will be harmful.


    It is worth mentioning that the incense converged by these monsters completely belongs to themselves, because they have no door and sect, and the incense they get does not need to be confessed.


    If the friars belonging to the three forces of heaven or Buddhism and Taoism absorb incense, most of them will escape at the same time. In fact, these escaped incense are taken away by them.


    If you are sheltered by the great religion, you naturally have to contribute. Incense is the protection fee of the disciples of the great religion.


    From this point of view, what these monsters steal is actually incense belonging to western religion.


    However, the incense He Xie just absorbed did not escape. The reason for this is that until now, he still hasn''t refined the Siraitia grosvenorii in his body.


    In the past three years, he Xie has figured out the outline of this fruit position through various methods and channels. This thing is really a good thing. As long as he Xie refines it, he Xie will get the blessing of the western religion. With He Xie''s cultivation, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to heaven''s disaster and bring his cultivation closer.


    However, he Xie has been hesitating about it.


    The fruit position was created by the leader of the western religion. Once he refined the fruit position, he will be bound with the Qi of the western religion and will be bound by the Buddha. He Xie can''t accept it.


    Fortunately, no one in the western religion urged him to refine the fruit position as soon as possible. Even Ananda only mentioned it once and never mentioned it again, which gave he Xie enough time to weigh the pros and cons.


    After three years of consideration, he Xie also came up with a compromise, which can not only refine the fruit position, but also reduce the disadvantages to a minimum.


    However, this compromise method needs the cup energy to cooperate. He Xie did not dare to take out the cup energy rashly in the Lingshan mountain, so he has been waiting for this mission. He decided to refine the fruit with the method he thought of.

 Chapter 919

    On the nine sky clouds, he Xie sat cross legged, allowing the clouds to wander in the void and wrap themselves in thick clouds.


    He ran his internal power and suddenly the Tai Chi diagram became apparent behind him. A light and shadow yuan spirit in the fish eye jumped out and sat cross legged at his fourth Dan field with the same action as he Xie.


    Then he forced the golden light symbolizing the fruit position out of the body and let it float between the palms of Yuan Ling.


    Then he took out a jar of wine cup energy, and also took Yuanling as the fourth Dantian to control it in the palm of Yuanling, but he did not refine it.


    At this point, he Xie took a deep breath.


    Whether his ideas can succeed or not is here to cite one by one!


    He carefully controlled the cup energy, slowly wrapped the light of the fruit position one by one, and the Jue print of his hands changed rapidly.


    If someone is present, you will find that this set of Dharma formula fingerprints absorbing incense merit and virtue is constantly split and combined by He Xie. It''s like playing with flowers!


    This is the result of He Xie''s efforts in the past three years!


    In order to achieve his goal of "harmless" fusion fruit position, he Xie spent two and a half years to study this set of formula, and spent another half a year to raise his hand quickly to ensure that his response can be controlled in the most subtle way without any mistakes.


    Two hours later, the light of the fruit position was finally completely wrapped by the cup, like a golden capsule.


    Next, it''s the last step.


    He Xie has a dignified face. After three years of research and analysis, he has a preliminary understanding of fruit position.


    He believes that this kind of thing is similar to a kind of magic power, a kind of magic power that can bring all-round blessings to those who refine it.


    This blessing includes but is not limited to cultivation, realm perception, life expectancy and even spiritual power.


    This is a magical power, but it is not completely beneficial. After all, its source is a powerful individual - Buddha, rather than the cold running rules of heaven. This source is destined to enjoy the benefits of fruit position, but also be prosperous and lose with its source Buddha.


    In view of this cognition, he Xie suspects that the opposition between Jinchanzi and the Buddha may be related to the fruit position.


    The essence of fruit position is more like some kind of local area network, which enables the person who obtains the fruit position to temporarily have some of the power originally belonging to the Buddha, such as absorbing incense and obtaining merit;


    It has also become a bridge for communication and trade between the fruit position winner and the Buddha, such as the offering of incense and the reward of merit.


    At the same time, it also shares the risks originally belonging to the Buddha, such as the poison of incense.


    Moreover, if the realm is cultivated based on the fruit position, once the Buddha has an accident, it will be involved. Moreover, he Xie doubts whether the Buddha will leave a back door on the fruit position to "cut wheat" at a certain time.


    Although he Xie had a big brain hole, he thought he could not be too careful. Moreover, he had seen this kind of thing in other world, which relied on the power of faith to concentrate the power of believers on one against the enemy.


    For He Xie who has the ability to drink wine, he can continue to advance and practice without relying on the fruit position, but he has a reason to have to refine the fruit position.


    First of all, this thing is equivalent to an "employee certificate" or "investment certificate". If he does not refine the fruit one day, he will not be truly protected by western religion, but will only be regarded as an untrusted chess piece.


    Secondly, he needs to understand the fruit position and feel the power of incense and merit. He can''t avoid it because of fear.


    Finally, the improvement brought by refining the fruit position also meets the urgent needs of He Xie at this stage. After all, he has just cultivated Yuanling. His strength will not be greatly improved in the short term. He must think of another method to better gain a foothold in the world.


    The fruit position wrapped by the cup energy did not emit any fluctuations that originally belonged to it. It was isolated. This is also the result of dozens of experiments by He Xie. The cup energy is indeed a kind of high-end energy higher than the fruit position.


    Next, he evil thought, and suddenly the yuan Ling of the fourth Dantian took one step and walked into the "golden capsule".


    Yes, that''s his way!


    Use the wine cup to isolate the fruit position, then refine the fruit position with the yuan spirit, and finally integrate the yuan spirit into the flesh.


    If it is self refining fruit position, the fruit position will be integrated with He Xie''s flesh and soul. It will be very difficult and dangerous to peel off the fruit position in the future.


    But Yuanling is different. Yuanling is only the product of the fusion of He Xie''s essence, Qi and spirit, which can be said to be the crystallization of his martial arts. Although this thing is connected with his own mind, it is not a real evil after all. He Xie refined the fruit position with Yuan spirit. Once something goes wrong in the future, the risk will be reduced a lot.


    More importantly, his next cultivation will not be based on the fruit position, but still directly based on his own self.


    As for the use of wine cups to completely isolate the yuan spirit after the refining fruit position, it is a temporary insurance measure for He Xie, not a long-term plan. He needs to ensure that when refining the fruit position with Yuan spirit, the power of the fruit position will not escape to his own self.


    The following refining process proved that he Xie''s insurance measure was necessary.


    The fruit position contains incomparably pure power. With the refining of He Xie, the incomparably majestic power makes the yuan spirit grow rapidly with the naked eye, and the power of the fruit position madly impacts the seal of the wine energy. He Xie is sure that if he did not make this isolation in advance, this power will flow into his own flesh and infect his soul.


    Now, he Xie is crazy to input Qi into yuan Ling.


    In fact, he Xie''s real Qi can no longer be regarded as pure heaven and earth aura. All the real Qi absorbed by him has been refined into an energy of essence, Qi and spirit, which is also the biggest feature that he Xie is different from ordinary martial artists, practitioners and all monks in this world.


    Under the influence of the fruit position, Yuan Ling is expanding and gaining momentum. Once upon a time, he Xie even thought that Yuan Ling would be overwhelmed by the power of the fruit position. In fact, he also made such a bad plan, but fortunately, the power of the fruit position is more compassionate?


    Or mildly, this did not happen.


    Until finally, the body shape of Yuan Ling expanded to almost the same size as he Xie, the power of fruit position stopped completely.


    He Xie successfully refined the fruit position with Yuan Ling!


    The plan for three years has been successfully realized!


    Rao is He Xie, who has calmness to his heart. At the moment, he can''t help being vaguely excited. This matter is big. It can be regarded as the first confrontation between him and the Buddha, which is of great significance!


    It''s just the yuan Ling who was supported¡ª¡ª


    He Xie has a headache. Is this a giant baby?


    Shaking his head, he Xie gave up these miscellaneous ideas and thought. The giant baby immediately stepped out and walked into the white fish eyes of the Tai Chi diagram behind he Xie.

 Chapter 920

    He Xie breathed a sigh of relief that the giant baby, like the previous yuan Ling, was a little bigger, but there was still no obstacle to the process of integrating the two into one with the Tai Chi diagram, but it only made the whole Tai Chi diagram much bigger.


    He Xie kept alert and slowly collected the Wu Xiang in his body,


    At the moment when the Tai Chi diagram completely entered the body, he Xie only felt that his limbs and bones were suddenly full of warmth. The next moment, the unspeakable power suddenly ran in his body.


    Uncontrollably, at the fourth Dan field above his head, a golden virtual shadow jumped out of the virtual reality, sat cross legged in the void, with golden light, lotus floating, sandalwood overflowing, and Zen singing curling. There are countless Buddha virtual shadows that seem to linger around. Behind him, the virtual shadow of dalieyin temple on the top of Lingshan appears.


    He Xie''s strength is rising rapidly, his flesh body. The spirit and internal force are growing simultaneously, which makes his existence sublimate imperceptibly.


    Dong!


    A melodious Buddha bell sounded, as if echoing in the whole world.


    This is the sound of the great road. The big sound is like a Greek. In fact, only the immortal can hear this sound of the great road. Only the immortal Buddha of the three forces of Buddhism, Taoism and Tianting can distinguish that this is the heavenly vision of the Buddha''s promotion to the position of Luohanguo. Only a few people in the whole three realms can detect who fused the position of Luohanguo through the distant void.


    From heaven, the supreme old gentleman, who was refining pills, smiled more intensely. He commanded the two boys to add some immortal firewood to the stove, picked up Cha perfect beauty on the stone table and took a sip, showing his complacency.


    In Lingshan, the Buddha looked to the East with a compassionate smile. His heart moved. With a wave of his big sleeve and a touch of golden light, he flew straight out.


    Ananda, who was meditating in the cottage, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the things in his hands, listened carefully for a while, put his hands together and said respectfully, "I will abide by the law."


    Zhen Yuanzi stood on the edge of ginseng fruit tree, his fingers were eager to calculate, and suddenly a hint of ironic smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    On the square inch mountain of Lingtai, Bodhi Zi was also divining with a tortoise shell. He didn''t know what he saw. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s chaotic..."


    In Tianting, a big eyed fairy quickly walked into the Lingxiao temple and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, it is the messenger of the net altar who has achieved the position of Luohanguo."


    The Jade Emperor was silent and said for a long time, "where is Taibai?"


    "I''m here!" The white Venus on one side should say.


    "Send this altar messenger a famous post of flat peach banquet." The Jade Emperor said slowly.


    Taibai looked up in amazement, but the Jade Emperor had no expression on his face, and no one could see what he thought. Taibai lowered his head, arched his hands and said, "yes, your majesty."


    Above the clouds, he Xie felt the majestic power in his body and showed a thoughtful look.


    Is this what arhat should be?


    Or is this the realm of immortality?


    Now, his gestures contain martial rhymes and principles, and even killing with a look in his eyes is not a problem.


    Compared with the previous time when he broke the void, the promotion of this realm is of a nature. It is a sublimation of life form and an all-round breakthrough.


    But unfortunately, this realm is false.


    The fruit position is integrated into the yuan spirit of He Xie. As long as he Xie wants to condense the yuan spirit again, he will naturally peel off the fruit position.


    Of course, it must pay a price to dissipate the yuan spirit and condense again. But the price is within what evil can bear.


    The isolation of the wine cup ensures that the fruit position will not be infected with He Xie''s body and soul. He Xie''s three-year careful plan succeeded.


    Although he hasn''t seen the Buddha yet, he is sure that he has cheated the Buddha, because just now even the Tao of heaven recognized his fruit position.


    He Xie carefully understood it again. Then he nodded with satisfaction. There should be no flaws.


    The only flaw is his arhat gold body, which seems to be a little big?


    He was a little uncertain, because he had never seen other people''s arhat gold body.


    "Next, let''s see what''s going on with this incense!" He Xie''s wrist turned over and a gourd came out in his hand. He pulled out the plug and suddenly a strange fragrance came to his nose. He Xie suddenly felt refreshed. He felt that his mind was clear and comfortable in an instant, and every pore seemed to be full of joy.


    "This is the effect of incense?"


    He Xie pondered, slowly pinched the formula, and ran the formula to absorb incense.


    At the next moment, the fourth Dan field, three feet above his head, faintly radiated golden brilliance, as if pulled. An invisible air flow gushed out of the gourd and shot away at the golden light.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, he Xie only felt that his mind was filled with all kinds of whispering sounds and fleeting pictures.


    It was the sound and picture of mortal prayer. He Xie only felt his mind swollen and his spirit was in a trance.


    But what follows is the ultimate comfort and pleasure.


    This is a very extreme split feeling. On the one hand, he Xie''s mental power is overwhelmed by the energy of incense, and all kinds of pictures and sounds make him unable to think normally; But on the other hand, he Xie almost couldn''t help feeling so comfortable and wanted to be immersed in it forever.


    Fortunately, he Xie was just in a trance and immediately recovered his Qingming. His internal power directly shielded his five senses. However, those pictures and sounds still could not be isolated, as if they were playing in the depths of He Xie''s soul.


    What a strange incense!


    He Xie felt the continuous improvement of spiritual power in his heart, but he didn''t have half joy in his heart, but realized it carefully and soon found something wrong.


    These incense absorbed by it soon integrated into the fruit position, so that his spiritual strength grew slowly, and his cultivation was also slowly improved. However, most of the incense absorbed by the fruit position disappeared after running, as if swallowed by an invisible black hole!


    He Xie immediately realized that this was the way to "offer a confession" to the Buddha. After filtration and purification, the incense he absorbed was directly transmitted to the Buddha through the fruit position in a way and channel he didn''t understand, leaving only a small part for himself.


    That''s all. He Xie obviously saw a trace of black fog escaping from the incense, dissolving into his spiritual power and integrating with his spiritual consciousness.


    This is the poison of incense!


    Now it seems that his spiritual consciousness has not changed at all, but if he absorbs more, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change, and he will inevitably suffer from it!


    I heard from the black bear monster that the poison of incense is three poisons and seven emotions. In short, it is the emotions and thoughts of mortals.


    But when he Xie thought of the pictures of those mortals praying when absorbing incense, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    If you receive incense, you have to fulfill your wishes. Now the incense absorbed by He Xie obviously belongs to the overlord behavior of taking money without doing anything.


    If the incense has only three poisons and seven emotions, he Xie is worried that the so-called poison of incense is not only ordinary people''s emotions and ideas, but also the cause and effect!

 Chapter 921

    At the thought of cause and effect, he Xie immediately stopped absorbing incense. With a gourd of incense, he absorbed only one percent.


    This gourd can hold


    He Xie carefully understood the incense that had just been absorbed, but at this time, in addition to feeling the growth of cultivation, both the discomfort of knowing the sea and the extreme comfortable feeling disappeared completely.


    He hesitated slightly, finally took a deep breath and resolutely gave up absorption.


    If it''s just some three poisons and seven emotions, it''s all right. But if he absorbs incense and has to bear the cause and effect for the Buddha, he won''t be grateful.


    This is something he Xie doesn''t understand at all. Even if the glass can follow, there is no cause and effect¡ª¡ª


    This thing is too complicated. He Xie is extremely vigilant against this local specialty of traveling to the West.


    In fact, he Xie knows very well that if cause and effect is not so terrible, he will absorb it, but if it is so terrible, he is now entangled with cause and effect.


    He killed pheasant essence, seven spiders and centipede essence. Isn''t it all cause and effect?


    He joined the western religion, got the Luohanguo position, and got the two dragon sword and the magic power of flying clouds and driving fog. This is also cause and effect.


    As long as he Xie wants to gain something in this world, he can''t avoid cause and effect, but this belongs to his cause and effect. If he takes it, he will take it. He is not interested in carrying thunder for others.


    "It''s better to stay away before we find out whether the absorption of incense is to bear the cause and effect for the Buddha!" He Xie made a decision and put away the gourd again.


    "It''s time to go back and recover." He Xie pinched a formula, and the clouds under his feet suddenly accelerated and left for the West.


    At the same time, the Buddha on Lingshan seemed to feel it and could not help frowning slightly, but he immediately smiled, shook his head and murmured, "he''s an alert man."


    Behind the Lingshan mountain, there is a low peak called Yuanjue peak. In the mountain, there is a temple called fachuang temple, which is the Daochang of the ancient Buddha burning lamps.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the temple, the lighted Buddha sits on the lotus platform. Opposite him, there are three Bodhisattvas, Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin, all of whom frown.


    I don''t know how long later, Manjusri Bodhisattva suddenly said, "Lishan road is a friendly way of divination. Can you ask her to calculate the feet of the altar messenger?"


    The light Buddha shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s futile. Even if it was calculated originally, it can''t be calculated now."


    The three Bodhisattvas are speechless. They understand the meaning of the lamp burning Buddha. Now the one who sits on the twelve pin lotus platform is the best at divination and derivation in the three realms. Even if they can figure out what evil follows in the past, it is impossible that he evil is concerned by the Buddha and will cover up the secret of heaven.


    "There''s a variable..." the Bodhisattva sighed, "but I don''t know what to do, and I don''t dare to provoke cause and effect."


    As the saying goes, Bodhisattvas are afraid of causes and all living beings are afraid of fruits. A person who doesn''t know the root is suddenly pardoned by the Buddha as the clean altar messenger Luohan. Rao is that they are all giants of western religion, but they don''t dare to rush. Who knows who is standing behind this incorrect Luohan?


    "Could it be sent by Taisu Tian?" Guanyin Bodhisattva hesitated and asked, "there are many demon families in our teaching, but we lack one who can prove the Buddha fruit?"


    This made everyone look different.


    But soon Manjusri denied: "otherwise, the one who has been sealed heaven for thousands of years, her cause and effect is not small, even Shizu in those years..."


    It seems that there is a great taboo for him to shut up half way.


    "Let''s put it down first." The light Buddha spoke slowly and ended the topic.


    I''m afraid he Xie didn''t expect it, because many big guys can''t count his heel, but have become his biggest amulet, although it''s only temporary.


    "Martial uncle," Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at the lamp burning Buddha, "the most urgent thing is to rescue Jinchanzi. He is the one who should be robbed, but now he is trapped in the Buddhist kingdom in the palm of that. The golden cicada son doesn''t eat incense and has no merit. He sees that the flat peach will be close. If he misses it again, he''s afraid it will hinder the big plan. "


    "It needs careful planning." The light Buddha frowned and said, "the golden cicada son is impulsive this time. He has touched the cause and effect in vain."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva suddenly said, "since the days have been chaotic, it''s better to send another demon into the robbery and replace the golden cicada."


    This made everyone look moved.


    Avalokitesvara said, "then you need a large one. Which one is suitable?"


    The other three looked at each other at the same time. They couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, they thought of the same demon.


    The burning lamp said with a smile: "this Liao was once a feather winged Fairy on Penglai Island. He was greedy and easy to kill. He almost dried up the water of the world. Later, I took it before I turned into a Buddha. It really took me a lot of trouble. The one was afraid that Liao would be very embarrassed about it. It was just right to look at each other. "


    "Good." The other three Bodhisattvas smiled and agreed.


    At the great arhat temple in Baiyun peak, he Xie saw Ananda again.


    Ananda said with a smile: "if the merits and virtues of this demon subduing are perfect, the messenger will be rewarded with happiness and congratulations."


    He Xie saluted back: "my Buddha is merciful. I''m ashamed that I just act according to orders."


    Ananda nodded: "the messenger has achieved the position of Luohanguo, but he can open a temple and set up a hall. There is a peak on the Lingshan mountain. The Buddha has issued a decree and set up a not empty peak for you."


    This solves the housing problem?


    He Xie was stunned and hurried to thank him again.


    After thinking about it, he Xie took out two gourds of incense and sent it to Ananda and said, "this is the income from subduing demons. I don''t dare to hide it privately. I''m dedicated to my Buddha."


    Ananda was stunned. He took a deep look at He Xie and said nothing to take it.


    He also took out a golden Dun armor and said, "the messenger has made great efforts. The Buddha is very happy. I give you a golden armor. Take it."


    He Xie looked at the golden armor floating in front of him. He was surprised, but it was reasonable to think about it.


    This time, his greatest credit is not to kill seven spider spirits, but to play with the golden cicada.


    "This armour was made by an evil tortoise shell that has been cultivated in the West Sea for 30000 years," Ananda said. "This ghost committed many evils and swallowed tens of thousands of sentient beings. He committed heinous crimes. Three hundred years ago, the Buddha came to the West Sea and crossed the demon. This armour is inviolable by water and fire. Even Taiyi Jinxian can''t break it. It''s extremely effective. "


    He Xie was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly put away his treasure armour and said, "thank you for your blessing."


    "You deserve it." Ananda smiled. "Just step back. Someone will take you to Bukong peak."


    "Yes, venerable." He Xie thought for a while and asked, "Dear Sir, the poor monk was ordered to subdue the demon, but he was blocked by the female leader of the Xiliang Kingdom and the elder Jinchan on the way. I don''t know why?"


    Ananda shook his head and said, "the golden cicada has been punished by the Buddha. The cause and effect of this matter has been. You don''t have to ask any more."


    He Xie really stopped questioning, saluted again and turned to leave.


    When he got out of the door, the monk came forward and saluted: "Messenger, master, please order me to take the messenger to Bukong peak. Please follow the monk."


    "Thank you." He Xie quietly stuffed a ingot of gold into the bhikkhu.

 Chapter 922

    The Bukong mountain distributed to He Xie is located among the peaks of Lingshan mountain, which is inconspicuous. Qionghua and different grass compete for beauty in the peaks. A temple rises from the ground, which is also golden and luxurious.


    A hundred monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks of monks.


    The plaque on the temple door is empty, obviously waiting for He Xie''s nomination in person.


    He Xie thought for a moment, summoned the two dragon swords, and engraved the three big words "incorrect Temple" on the plaque with the art of resisting the sword. He couldn''t help grinning.


    "Congratulations on the opening of the mountain and the establishment of the temple!" Cried a hundred bhikkhus in unison.


    "There is a reward!" He Xie was in a good mood. He took out a box of gold bars from Xumi ring and motioned the nearby monks to distribute them.


    In the next few hours, he Xie straightened out the internal affairs of the improper temple, sealed several deacons and intimate guests, established rules in the temple, and appointed two red lipped and white toothed little monks as his waiters.


    After a busy time, he Xie began to shut up in the clean Zen room.


    He was not in a hurry to practice, but stroked the whole thing again from beginning to end, carefully analyzed every detail, and secretly wrote it down in his heart. This process lasted for nearly a day. He thought that he was about to explode before he stopped.


    This is a dangerous world. Now he Xie is walking a tightrope among several giants. One carelessness is doomed. He must plan his every step and try not to leave loopholes and handles.


    Then he Xie took out the golden armor, and the divine consciousness invaded it. Suddenly, a formula poured into his mind. This is the way to refine this magic weapon and its wonderful use.


    He Xie looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    This Buddha - are you sure it wasn''t intentional?


    First of all, there is no doubt that this treasure is a good treasure, but it has two wonderful functions. One is the primary form, which turns into a shield to resist all gods and attacks; The other is to turn into a tortoise shell to cover itself, which can be regarded as an avoidable method.


    More straight and white, this thing will really become a turtle shell, and after activation, the limbs and head should be retracted into the turtle shell, which is the ultimate defense state.


    I''m a special sword arhat. What''s the matter with giving me a tortoise shell?


    The painting style doesn''t match!


    He Xie was a little tangled in his heart, but it was just awkward.


    This treasure must be refined and used. After all, it is equivalent to an additional life-saving card, although it is a little obscene and ugly.


    He Xie secretly swore that those who had seen the complete form of the golden armor in the future must kill all the gods and souls and not leave a living mouth.


    Otherwise, if he is finally called "turtle arhat" or "head shrinking venerable", will he still live?


    Come on!


    He Xie began to refine according to the Dharma formula.


    There are no years in the mountains. In the blink of an eye, half a year flies by.


    He Xie refined the golden armor as early as three months ago. Now he continues to practice and consolidate his realm.


    Because his fruit position is not integrated with himself, his subsequent cultivation income is not based on the fruit position. When he reached the point of practice, he needed a lot of energy and spirit to go up every small step. It was easy to close it for three or five years.


    If it is true, it will take longer.


    On this day, he Xie''s cultivation was interrupted. The Deacon reported that a distinguished guest came to the door.


    "Heaven''s good and evil make Taibai Venus?" He Xie was very surprised. Since he came to this world, he has only contacted some people of western religion, not even Bodhisattva Buddha. Except for the spider killer, he can be said to have lived in seclusion.


    He couldn''t understand why Taibai Venus came to the door directly.


    He Xie didn''t neglect it when he was thinking about it. He ordered the bhikkhu in the temple to open the temple door, put on his cassock and went out to meet him in person.


    As soon as I got to the front yard, I saw an old man who thought he had long eyebrows and beards and was immortal standing in front of the door, holding a handle of floating dust in his hand, stroking his beard and laughing.


    He Xie quickly stepped forward, folded his hands and bowed down and said, "it''s a sin for the noble envoy of heaven to drive to our temple. I can''t meet him far away."


    Taibai Jinxing laughed heartily and replied, "I''ve heard for a long time that the new clean altar worshipper in Lingshan has a Buddha''s nature and a Buddha''s posture. I can see it today. I know that the rumor is true. The worshipper has a great future."


    "I''m ashamed of your false praise." He Xie replied, "the humble house is simple. If you don''t abandon it, please move in and use some tea."


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Too white Venus was not polite. She walked in with a smile.


    When they entered the main hall, the monks offered tea and snacks and quickly closed the door and retreated.


    At first glance, Taibai Venus is a long sleeved, exquisite, smiling, greeting he Xie, pulling from east to west and laughing from time to time.


    He Xie didn''t bother to guess what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He just laughed and chatted with him.


    Fifth, after making tea, Taibai Jinxing suddenly sighed and said, "the last time I went to the lower world was a year ago. At that time, the Buddha light in Xiniu Hezhou was shining and all living beings were in good health. I don''t want to come back now, but it''s a picture of demons running rampant and people living in poverty. It''s really touching. "


    He Xie''s heart moved and the secret way came.


    Sure enough, Taibai Jinxing then said, "a few days ago, the great emperor Fengdu of the hell went to the LingXiao palace and complained that the wronged souls and solitary ghosts of Xiniu Hezhou in recent 100 years have been almost filled with 18 hell. Even the dead city is full of ghosts and can''t bear the burden. Venerable, the west is a clean place. Why is it so? "


    He Xie believed that Taibai had no need to deceive himself, and in his observation, the situation was indeed so.


    There are demons guarding every county and mountain in Xiniu Hezhou. Some are scattered demons, but more are western disciples.


    These demons do everything they can to obtain incense. Although they are in Salmonella, they are still murderous. They drink blood and show their nature.


    For all this, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on the Lingshan mountain, the heavenly king arhat, seem to have selective collective blindness and turn a blind eye to them all.


    He Xie asked himself that he was also a cold-blooded and cruel man, but seeing all kinds of atrocities of demons with his own eyes, it was still difficult to curb the killing in his heart.


    Far from it, just say the seven spider spirits six months ago. When he Xie entered his cave, he saw with his own eyes several Terran corpses hanging naked on iron hooks. They were ripped like livestock, burned off their hair and removed their internal organs.


    There is also a plate of steamed human brain on the stove, human oil copy human tendon, roast human row


    The pot is stewed with human heart and lung soup.


    He Xie even wanted to catch the seven spider spirits and kill them again.


    Anyone who has never lost his personality will definitely not tolerate this kind of thing, but at the foot of Lingshan, this kind of cruelty to the human race has become a normal thing.


    The Buddhas on the Lingshan mountain are all compassionate and claim to be universal. However, at the foot of the Lingshan mountain is hell, which has to be said to be an irony.

 Chapter 923

    "Amitabha." He Xie looked calm. "I didn''t understand what your envoy said, but I will report it to the great arhat."


    "The Buddha is afraid that he is too weak to catch..." Taibai Jinxing said as if joking, "it''s just that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is suffering. When can he empty the hell?"


    He Xie smiled and didn''t answer, but he thought about the incompleteness in the words of Taibai Venus.


    "By the way, the venerable," Taibai Jinxing suddenly said, "this time, the old man came to give the venerable a famous post according to the will of the Jade Emperor."


    "Oh?" He evil thought and moved,.


    Taibai Jinxing took out a gold plate from his pocket, handed it to He Xie and said with a smile: "the annual flat peach feast in heaven is about to begin. The Jade Emperor was very glad to learn that the West has taught such talents. He specially ordered me to invite the venerable to attend."


    After a pause, Taibai Jinxing sighed, "the venerable knows that after independence, this peach banquet is the first time to invite the seat of western religion Luohanguo. Your majesty is kind to the venerable."


    He Xie pinched the gold foil and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What is the purpose of the Jade Emperor inviting himself to the flat peach banquet?


    Now, he Xie is not a newcomer. He didn''t understand anything at that time. As long as there is a place to enter the flat peach banquet, he will get a flat peach.


    In addition to the gods in the heaven, some leaders of the lower world will also be invited to attend the flat peach banquet every year. However, they are generally at the level of religious leader and Bodhisattva. Their cultivation is basically based on Taiyi golden immortal. For example, he Xie, who has just completed the arhat fruit, and the evaluation level is just the lower world friars of Xuanxian, who are usually not qualified to attend.


    After all, the number of flat peaches is limited. According to what he Xie heard, each time the flat peaches will be taken out by the heaven, there are 1296 flat peaches, one will not be more and one will not be less.


    Peach banquet is held once a year, but one day in the sky and one year on the earth. The year in heaven is 365 years for the earth.


    In 365, there were 1296 flat peaches. The number of people invited to this flat peach banquet was controlled to 900 every year. There was only one flat peach in the audience. The remaining 300 were divided into 50 for Buddhism and Taoism, and the rest were the colorful heads of awards and banquet programs.


    It sounds like a lot, but when you think about it, there are hundreds of thousands of immortals in heaven, and there are as many monks in Buddhism and Taoism, but only more than 1000 people are qualified to eat flat peaches. It can be seen how precious these flat peaches are.


    There are 3600 flat peach trees in Tianting flat peach garden. The first 1200 trees are ripe in 3000 years. People eat them and become immortal; The middle 1200 plants are ripe for 6000 years, and people eat them and live forever; The last 1200 plants are ripe for 9000 years. People eat them and live as long as heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the same as Geng.


    This is just the effect of flat peach on mortals. However, for friars, flat peach has two greatest effects: one is to increase cultivation and the other is to stop disasters.


    Friars in this world will be blocked by heaven every time they advance. Even if they become golden immortals, they will come to a great aunt every 500 years


    No, it''s a disaster.


    Every 500 years, there will be three disasters and six disasters. If you can survive, you will continue to live forever. If you can''t survive, you will be scared.


    The monks of Buddhism and Taoism are really scared, but the ones in heaven are better. The list of gods will protect the spirits of the immortal gods. Once the robbery fails, they can also be reborn in the list of gods, but the cost of such rebirth is also huge.


    Eating a flat peach can not only greatly increase your accomplishments, but also resolve some disasters. It can be seen how precious the flat peach is. Even for the Buddha, it is a rare treasure.


    Now, the Jade Emperor sent an invitation to He Xie for a flat peach banquet, that is, he Xie has reserved a flat peach in hand, which is definitely a great opportunity for He Xie.


    But why?


    He Xie couldn''t understand it, so he had to suppress his doubts and express his gratitude again and again.


    He is not naive enough to think that heaven is wooing him. It is more likely that he has become a chess piece, but he can''t guess the intention of the executor.


    Completely traceless.


    "One day in the sky, one year on the earth." Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "this peach banquet is calculated according to the time on the ground. Just three years later, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas will also participate. The venerable can go to the heaven together."


    He Xie thanked again and said he would never miss the hour.


    "I''m just an errand runner. How dare I thank you?" Taibai Venus waved her hand and said with great emotion, "I''m ashamed. When I came to Lingshan, I was almost out of Xiniu Hezhou by a fan. If I missed the time to send the post, I really deserve to die."


    He Xie was surprised. "Oh" said in a voice: "who is so bold and bold that dare to offend your envoy?"


    "It''s in shituoling..." Taibai Jinxing smiled bitterly, shook his head and waved his hand, "don''t mention it, don''t mention it! It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary demon. It''s just this demon -- it''s not only good at cultivation, but also scary. I''m only good at being dumb. "


    He evil thought a hundred times, but asked quietly, "your envoy is the messenger of heaven, representing the mighty power of heaven. No matter how big the devil is, can he be bigger than the emperor of heaven?"


    "Although it is no bigger than the emperor of heaven, it is also very different." Taibai Jinxing looked around nervously, leaned over and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid of the joke of the venerable. If the goblin eats the old, I''m afraid his majesty has nothing to do. It''s mostly a little punishment, and then it''s over."


    "So powerful?" He Xie cooperated to look shocked.


    Taibai Venus said mysteriously, "it''s so powerful! If the goblin arrives at the Lingshan mountain, all five hundred Arhats will greet him. A piece of paper will go to the heavenly palace, and all the eleven Yao will admire each other! The Dragon King of the four seas made friends with him, and the eight cave immortals often held meetings with him. Yan Jun of the ten places matched him with his brothers. Even the great general of Tianting fell in love with his guests and friends. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    In fact, when Taibai Venus talks about lion Camel Mountain, he Xie knows who he is talking about - it must be the third of the three demons in lion Camel Mountain, the golden winged ROC eagle.


    But he didn''t understand. What was Taibai Jinxing''s intention to say about the monster?


    "That''s really powerful..." He Xie slowly said.


    "But this is not the most powerful!" Taibai Jinxing lowered his voice again. "Do you know that this demon had a brother born by his compatriots who swallowed the Buddha in those years, causing the Buddha to lose his great face. The Buddha couldn''t kill him several times. Finally, he held his nose to seal him as the Ming king and recognized him as the mother of the Buddha? Alas, how can the little old man be provoked by such a demon? "


    "That really can''t be provoked."

 Chapter 924

    Seeing the white Venus disappear into the sky, he Xie fell into meditation.


    In his previous conversation with Taibai Jinxing, he threw away some idle and meaningless greetings and business praise. He said four things in total.


    First, he mentioned the rampant demons in Xiniu Hezhou;


    Second, instead of the Jade Emperor, he Xie was invited to the flat peach feast three years later;


    Third, the amazing background of the golden winged ROC carving;


    Fourth, he said some interesting stories and fairy anecdotes in heaven.


    He Xie didn''t believe that the confidant around the Jade Emperor, the master of the three worlds, would come to Lingshan and tell his little arhat a lot of useless things, so he was sure that these four things must mean something.


    Maybe you want to warn yourself or remind yourself of something.


    He Xie thought for a long time and suddenly turned back to a monk behind him and said, "go and ask, who did Taibai Venus visit or see after she came to Lingshan?"


    "Yes, venerable." Bhikkhu took orders and left.


    He Xie returned to the Buddha Hall and sat on the futon, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Before long, the bhikkhu came back and said, "venerable, the disciple has made it clear that after the good and evil envoys came to Lingshan, they first went to see the Buddha, and then directly came to our Bukong mountain and Buzheng temple. I haven''t visited anyone or seen anyone. "


    "No?" He Xie frowned.


    Visiting the Buddha is due. After all, the Buddha of Lingshan is the master. Taibai Venus can''t bypass the Buddha to directly post to himself. This is a rule and etiquette.


    But these words can never be said by the Buddha to Taibai Venus.


    So, what does Tianting mean?


    "What exactly does that mean?" He Xie fell into hard thinking again and just told him that it was important to find out.


    He went through the whole process from the beginning.


    Taibai first said that Xiniu Hezhou demons were rampant, and specially mentioned that he was not like this last time.


    By the way, Taibai Venus also specifically mentioned the time - a year ago.


    That is to say, 365 years ago.


    He Xie moved in his heart, looked at the monk in front of him, and asked kindly, "see you in the air, how long have you been in Lingshan?"


    The monk bowed and said, "those who return to worship, disciples have been in Lingshan for 534 years."


    He Xie nodded and asked, "do you remember what happened on the Lingshan mountain since the last peach banquet?"


    Seeing some confusion, Kong hesitated and said, "this disciple is stupid and can''t understand the true meaning of the venerable."


    He Xie waved his hand and said, "just talk about some things you remember."


    Although he was still puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He sorted out his thinking and began to tell.


    "The biggest thing that has happened in the past three hundred years is that the Dapeng venerable came out of the Lingshan mountain..."


    He Xie''s eyes widened in an instant. That''s it!


    He didn''t expect that the first thing he said was probably the answer he wanted to hear.


    He Xie gradually understood the beginning and end of the event that shook the Buddhas in Lingshan more than 300 years ago, at least on the surface.


    Kong Jian is only the lowest bhikkhu on the Lingshan mountain. What he can know is extremely limited. However, only this superficial thing is enough to shock He Xie beyond words.


    It is said that more than 300 years ago, on the eve of the last peach banquet, the golden winged ROC carving was still the arhat of the western religion at that time.


    Although this demon is a arhat, its status on the Lingshan mountain is comparable to that of the Buddha. Even ordinary Bodhisattvas dare not provoke it.


    This is not only because there is a Buddha and a Mother Buddha standing behind it, but also because the West teaches the whole demon family to force millions of demons and ghosts, all led by the golden winged ROC.


    The Buddha standing behind the golden winged ROC is naturally an ancient Buddha who lights a lamp. This Buddha is the first Buddha in Lingshan and has a detached status.


    In fact, the Buddha mother is not the real fruit position, but the recognition of the mother by the Buddha today. Therefore, it is said that his real fruit position is the king of Ming and the king of peacock Daming.


    In this paragraph, Taibai Jinxing also mentioned that the peacock Daming king, Kong Xuan, was the peerless murderer in the World War I of gods. This man has made remarkable achievements. His original magic power, the five color divine light, claims that everything is brushed and broken within the five elements. He has successively defeated Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian, Nezha, Lu Ya, the lantern burning Buddha and others. Finally, the sage Zhun proposed it himself, He was subdued with seven treasures.


    Kong Xuan is not only powerful, but also distinguished in identity and blood.


    When the chaos of heaven and earth first opened, it was still the world of dragon, Phoenix and unicorn. The first Phoenix in heaven and earth got the Qi of the intersection of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, so it gave birth to two lives, one is Kong Xuan, the first peacock in heaven and earth, and the other is the first ROC in heaven and earth, the golden winged ROC carving.


    It is precisely because of the noble blood and identity of the golden winged ROC carving that it is not only transcendent in Lingshan, but also in the whole three realms, which immortal God does not give him some thin noodles?


    Such a demon king, it is reasonable to join the western religion and seal a Bodhisattva, but I don''t know why, I got a Luohanguo position.


    From heaven to hell, from the four continents to the four seas, the golden winged ROC has a wide range of friends. Just as Taibai Jinxing said, the people who make friends with him are the leaders of the sect, the Dragon King and the emperor of Yama, which are unspeakable.


    The golden winged ROC has the lowest fruit position. Naturally, it has an uneven state of mind, so there are many grievances with the Buddha.


    That''s all right. The worst thing is that he is not qualified to participate in every flat peach banquet. Although his brother peacock Daming king will not lack his flat peach, what others give is certainly different from what he gets.


    So on the eve of the last flat peach banquet, the golden winged ROC broke out again without an invitation from the flat peach garden.


    At the beginning, the goal of golden winged Dapeng was directed at Tianting. He thought that Tianting did not respect him and did not pay attention to him, so he tangled with hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals. Even at that time, the ox demon king was under the hands of golden winged Dapeng. A group of demons attacked Tianting, and the golden winged Dapeng showed Kunpeng''s magic power outside Nantian gate, swallowing 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in one bite, which made the demon powerful.


    When such a big thing happened, the Jade Emperor naturally asked the Buddha for an explanation. Your people are so noisy now. What do you say?


    Buddha naturally could not afford to disturb the cause and effect of the three realms, so he went out in person to clean up the golden winged ROC.


    But at this time, the background of the golden winged ROC became the biggest obstacle.


    The lantern burning Buddha, the peacock Ming king, and all the demon families stood behind the golden winged ROC. Not only that, even eight of the twelve Bodhisattvas, five hundred Arhats and most of the ten Ming kings stood behind the golden winged ROC.


    Moreover, to the embarrassment of the Buddha, in terms of seniority, he had to call the golden winged ROC uncle.


    Therefore, it is impossible to subdue directly by force, but we have to explain this to Tianting. Finally, Tianting, western religion and Jinji Dapeng negotiated together outside the South Tianmen gate. The final result is that Jinji Dapeng still failed to achieve his wish. In a rage, he led a group of monsters out of Lingshan, and the matter was finally settled.

 Chapter 925

    This is all bhikkhu knows. As a bottom disciple, the truth he knows is often only the most superficial, and the sources are hearsay, which may not be accurate.


    He Xie asked a few more questions and waved the monk down.


    More than 300 years ago, Taibai Venus came to Xiniu Hezhou. At that time, although there were demons, they were bound by Western religions. Everyone did things according to the rules of the Buddha. This place can be regarded as a happy land.


    However, the golden winged ROC eagle was stimulated because it was not invited to the flat peach banquet. In a rage, it attacked Tianting and swallowed 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. After that, it not only didn''t do anything, but also took the monsters out of Lingshan directly.


    After the golden winged ROC carving happened, the demons began to disobey the rules, and Xiniu Hezhou began to be chaotic, gradually creating this scene of life and death.


    The Buddha''s uncle couldn''t attend the flat peach banquet because he was not qualified for the arhat fruit position. However, he Xie, who was also the arhat fruit position, was invited by the Jade Emperor. This matter will certainly cause waves in Lingshan.


    And it can be imagined that the golden winged ROC is likely to find he Xie''s trouble when he hears this news.


    This is the hidden meaning of Taibai Jinxing''s words.


    Is he here to remind himself that the golden winged ROC will come to trouble?


    Or - warn yourself that you''d better not provoke the golden winged ROC?


    He Xie never believed that the Jade Emperor invited him to the flat peach banquet, so there must be deep meaning in it.


    Is it to stir up civil strife in Lingshan?


    For example, stir up the nerves of the golden winged ROC and let him trouble himself? Trouble with Lingshan?


    It''s possible


    But he Xie thinks it''s more than that.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he continued to think carefully.


    In addition to these, Taibai Venus also talked to herself about some interesting stories and fairy anecdotes in the heaven. It seems to be a chatty and active atmosphere, but maybe it contains the answer he Xie wants.


    About Tianting, Taibai Jinxing said three things.


    The first thing is that Yuelao found that the soap coated fairy and the Taoist immortal shuidezhen Jun secretly communicated with Qu money. The Jade Emperor was very angry and wanted to punish these two people. It was no use asking for mercy from all the immortals who made friends with shuidexing Jun in the heaven. Even the supreme Lao Jun was unwilling to take care of this matter in order to avoid suspicion. Finally, Guanyin and Puxian came to the door, After persuading the Jade Emperor, he ordered Yuelao to cut their red lines and pardoned them.


    The second thing is to talk about the whole seven fairies along with the soap fairy.


    Taibai Jinxing said that the seven fairies were kind-hearted. After learning that the seven spider spirits occupied their Zhuo dirt spring, she was afraid that once the matter was reported to Tianting, Tianting would destroy the seven demons, and the seven spiders would eventually end up with a miserable end of a thousand years of cultivation, so she chose to swallow it.


    As a result, the Buddha discovered this matter, and made Ananda take the initiative to report to the heaven and propose to eradicate the seven demons. The Supreme Lord Laojun and other Taoist people also urged to eradicate the seven spider spirits and maintain the majesty of the heaven. However, eight Bodhisattvas such as Guanyin, as well as the two Buddhas of burning lamps and Duobao also came forward. In addition, the God General in the heaven supported the seven fairies and let go of the seven spider spirits.


    This is even more bizarre. Basically, the relations and contradictions among the major forces have been brought to light.


    The third thing is that the good fortune boy under the Supreme Lord was reported by the barefoot immortal to accept bribes and resell elixirs. The Jade Emperor said that it was the Supreme Lord''s family business and didn''t want to take care of it, but it didn''t take long for the Supreme Lord to abandon the good fortune boy and send him to the LingXiao palace for punishment.


    Through the three things mentioned by Taibai Jinxing and the things that had not been settled after the golden winged ROC attacked Tianting, he Xie can basically draw a preliminary conclusion - the Buddha and the Supreme Lord are allies, and they are opposed to the westward journey; All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas and Tianting support the journey to the West and share common aspirations and positions.


    Although the Buddha and the Supreme Lord are big men, the forces of heaven and Bodhisattva often force the two big men to be in trouble. It can be said that the two sides are close rivals.


    As for the demon clan, it is the middle force that the two forces win over, use and suppress. Although the demon clan is attached to the western religion and is very popular, the two sides are seemingly divorced and have cause and effect disputes, and no one is willing to provoke it.


    After understanding these, he Xie can probably judge that the Jade Emperor''s behavior of giving him tickets to the flat peach banquet must be ungrateful, but Taibai Jinxing''s words are likely to contain goodwill.


    It is not only a popular science for He Xie, but also a reminder and admonition.


    But he Xie has entered the game. Unless he wants to leave the world in despair, he can only move forward, not backward.


    After understanding the general purpose of Taibai Venus''s words, he Xie continued to analyze some strange information in his words.


    There are three problems deeply bothering him.


    First, Taibai Jinxing said that the peacock Daming King swallowed the Buddha that year, causing the Buddha to lose his huge face. The Buddha couldn''t kill him several times. Finally, he held his nose and recognized him as the Buddha''s mother.


    Whether the Buddha can beat Kong Xuan or not, even if he can''t, there''s no need to recognize Kong Xuan as his mother. He disgusts himself and the other side, right?


    What is the reason why Buddha did this?


    Kong Xuan has a deep background? Is there much cause and effect involved?


    Second, the Buddha can''t deal with Kong Xuan. Can''t he even clean up and the golden winged ROC? Why let the golden winged ROC come out of Lingshan and the demon family bring disaster to Xiniu Hezhou for hundreds of years?


    Third, why did the Supreme Lord make an alliance with the Buddha? Why are they against the westward journey?


    These three questions are related to the Buddha, and judging from the known results of He Xie, the final journey to the West was successful, and it seems that the Buddha promoted it, and the supreme old gentleman seems to have helped a lot.


    Did the Buddha and the Supreme Lord finally compromise the alliance between heaven and Bodhisattva?


    In the end, only the demon clan completely withdrew from the stage, either died or became a mount and vassal.


    Is it difficult? The journey to the west is actually a game made by the three forces against the demon clan?


    At the beginning of the story of the journey to the west, except for the peacock Daming king, demon families such as Dali King Bodhisattva and Huangfeng Bodhisattva have fallen into grass as demons and have nothing to do with western religion. What happened to all demon families that led to their separation from western religion?


    Although there were more doubts, he Xie faintly felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    Understanding the causal logic behind this is very important for He Xie, a small chess piece in the situation.


    He cleared everything and did not continue to think about it. Whether it was the invitation to the flat peach banquet or the deep meaning of Taibai Venus, it meant that there would be a follow-up reaction to this matter and it could not end without illness.


    Sure enough, the follow-up reaction of He Xie and others soon came.


    Bhikkhu came to announce that great arahan Ananda was summoned.

 Chapter 926

    Thanks to the sun and moon in the pot, the big brother in the sleeve and the alliance leader for the reward.


    This is the third time he Xie has seen Ananda.


    For the first time, Ananda''s attitude towards He Xie was a little colder, for the second time, he was much more friendly, and this time, Ananda looked a little more dignified.


    "No, the Buddha sent a decree to order you to go down the mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons and purify my Dharma altar." He looked at He Xie slowly and said, "this time the demon is hard to deal with. If you are careless, I''m afraid you will be hurt by it. The blessed one is merciful. I can''t bear your practice turning into dust. I want to ask you first. Would you like to? "


    He Xie was slightly silent and asked, "dare to ask the venerable, what demon is it?"


    "Golden winged ROC carving!" Ananda slowly spit out these five words.


    He Xie was shocked.


    The answer, which he expected, shocked him.


    As expected, it was because the follow-up of Taibai Jinxing''s mention of the golden winged ROC carving really fell on him, the messenger of the net. The shock was because he didn''t expect that the golden winged ROC had not come to trouble him, but the Buddha first wanted him to destroy the monster.


    Ananda has his mind and supernatural power. He Xie doesn''t dare to think more. He looks dignified and asks again: "I''ve heard of this demon. I''m the brother of the peacock Daming king. I''m good at cultivating heaven. I''m not sure to subdue this demon."


    Ah: "you don''t need to pay attention to the peacock king. The Buddha will tell you. The golden winged ROC, the green haired lion spirit and the six toothed white elephant spirit, the three demons occupy the lion camel country and tangle with hundreds of thousands of demons and ghosts, but they can''t be underestimated. "


    After a pause, ah: "no, you have a beard in your chest. You are a wise man. I won''t hide it from you. You are the only one who subdues the demon this time. There is no help anymore. If you don''t want to, it''s nothing. Just go back to the empty mountain and close the mountain. It''s not too late to come out when the cause and effect of the matter are solved. "


    He Xie asked, "if I don''t go, who will deal with the demon?"


    Ananda looked deeply at he evil way: "no one."


    "Why me?" He Xie asked again.


    This time Ananda didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it and thought about it. "I don''t understand this either. You are the messenger of the clean altar. It''s your duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. It''s your duty to protect the Dharma altar, but this time, there are some..."


    He shook his head and continued: "I asked the blessed one. The blessed one replied, who did the golden winged ROC surrender? It''s hard to bear the weight of cause and effect, whether it''s successful or not. Only you, the messenger of the net altar, can make a decent move. If it''s successful, there will be no cause and effect, and if it''s not successful, there will be no death."


    "No cause and effect?" He Xie could not help frowning.


    "The blessed one did say that," Ananda nodded. "No, it''s all up to you to go or not. You don''t have to think about anything else, just follow your heart."


    He Xie took a deep breath and said, "it''s my long cherished wish to subdue demons and eliminate demons. I''m willing to go!"


    Ananda was surprised, and then his eyes flashed with relief and joy. He showed his face and touched his palm and said, "good, good, good! The blessed one really has a sharp eye. He didn''t read you wrong. "


    "It''s not right. It''s difficult to do this. There are many causes and consequences. Although I can''t show you the power, I can give you magical treasures to help." Ananda took out a piece of brocade and silk and a jewel.


    "This magic power is a kind of wishful spirit and sufficient power. The body and mind of learning are like magic. If it is not for me, I have nothing to do. I can turn the magic heart into my own wisdom to measure other beings." Ananda said.


    He Xie immediately felt happy. He didn''t expect to get this magic power!


    This divine foot pass is not a way to get on the road. The so-called God is the thought, and the divine foot refers to the wonderful use of the divine mind like great strides, the arrival of the meaning and the transformation of the body. In fact, its greatest function is change, similar to the change technique of 72 changes.


    "This bead is a calming wind pill with infinite magical effects. It can break the method of generating wind on the wings of the golden winged ROC. It can also calm the wind, extinguish the wind and prevent it from escaping." Ananda then said, "these two treasures are given to you by the Buddha. If you are not right, don''t bear the teacher''s expectations."


    "Abide by the law." He Xie looked dignified and took Er Bao.


    Ananda nodded and added, "if something goes wrong, just recite the name of the Buddha three times in your heart at a critical moment, you can save your life. Remember."


    He Xie was really surprised this time.


    He has always been very self-conscious. He is now a pawn. As a chess piece, he must have the consciousness of being used, carrying the pot for others and helping others sacrifice. Although he Xie will certainly not be willing to such a fate, he has always been in a good state of mind, because in his opinion, whether the chess piece or the chess player is playing well, it is uncertain who is using who.


    Therefore, the Buddha gave him magical powers, magic weapons and power, and he was willing to enjoy it, because he also paid the corresponding price, and everyone exchanged it at equal value.


    However, the Buddha promised to save him in case of failure, which is beyond the scope of equivalent exchange.


    Does the Buddha think it''s a pity that his chess piece is dead?


    Or do you really care about him?


    Ananda "saw" what he Xie thought in his heart and said deeply: "no, the Buddha loves those who love themselves, and the Buddha helps others. Smart people are often mistaken by smart people. This is the case with the Buddha who lit the lamp in those years, and so is the Buddha Duobao."


    In the first half of the sentence, he Xie was still thoughtful and thought that Ananda''s words had a Zen charm. However, when he heard the names of the Buddha burning the lamp and the Buddha Duobao, he Xie suddenly set off a storm in his heart and looked frightened.


    But he soon forced himself to calm down, expel all thoughts, and respectfully said, "the venerable teaches, dare not or forget."


    Ananda took a deep look at He Xie, and his thoughts suddenly disappeared. He didn''t understand that the evil arhat thought of many thoughts he didn''t want him to know.


    Baby is a good baby, but she has more eyes.


    Ananda shook his head and said, "go now. Before the flat peach banquet, it''s over. You don''t have to tell anyone when you go down the mountain."


    "Yes, venerable one, I beg your pardon." He Xie saluted expressionless, turned and went out of the door, and used his body method to rush to the empty mountain.


    On the way, he Xie''s heart couldn''t stop turning over rivers and seas again!


    He figured it out!


    Many mysteries about him have now come to light!


    He originally thought that today''s Buddha was the former Duobao Taoist. Since he joined the western religion, he had never heard of the taboo of Duobao. He subconsciously felt that the Tathagata Buddha was the former Duobao.


    But Ananda''s words told him that was not the case.


    In the myths he knew, after the introduction and quasi mention of the two religious leaders, the lantern burning Buddha became the first Buddha. Now it seems that Duobao Buddha is the Second Buddha.


    Now sitting in the main hall, the third Buddha at that time.


    He Xie is almost sure that this Buddha must have been the old gentleman who went west to Hangu pass to turn Hu Zheng!


    In other words, today''s Buddha is the embodiment of Lao Jun!


    No wonder the Buddha will form an alliance with the Supreme Lord!


    No wonder Tianting will oppose Buddha!


    No wonder the lantern Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others will spare no effort to oppose the Buddha!


    It turns out that everything is due to Buddhism, which is the Tao

 Chapter 927

    Time flies, two years in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, he Xie sitting on a futon suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke with the word "change" in an empty mountain and an upright temple.


    When the smoke dissipated, it was replaced by a miniature He Xie about the size of a thumb.


    He Xie was filled with joy when he looked at the futon one head higher than himself.


    The first priority of shenzutong, he finally achieved it!


    Since he took over the task of crossing the golden winged ROC two years ago, he Xie closed again. First, he spent half a year refining Dingfeng pill, and then he focused on cultivating divine feet and magical powers.


    This divine foot has three levels, the first level, and the body shape can be large or small; Become the second weight, thousands of miles away, a thought can reach; It''s just easy to become the third level.


    Buddha''s supernatural power attaches great importance to understanding. Fortunately, he Xie''s experience over the years and excellent understanding have become the first in just one and a half years. Now he can change the size of God''s dust and lift up his body. With this supernatural power, he has more confidence in going down the mountain.


    "There will be a peach banquet in a year. It''s time to do something." He Xie returned to his original shape, smiled and strode out of the door.


    Without concealing his whereabouts, he flew to the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    In fact, there was no need for him to hide his whereabouts.


    Two years ago, he Xie knew that there were too many pairs of eyes staring at him on the Lingshan mountain.


    Although he is just a little arhat, he has long become a robber at the top of the storm due to fate. No matter how carefully he hides, he can''t hide the disaster.


    In fact, after learning that the Buddha and the Supreme Lord were the same two years ago, he Xie''s idea of holding the Buddha''s thigh became more firm.


    Think about his harvest now. Just joining the church and killing spider essence, he got three kinds of magical powers and three magic weapons. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    As for the golden winged ROC, there is a big background¡ª¡ª


    The sky is falling. There is a tall man on it. What is he afraid of?


    Even if the tall man can''t stand it, run away if it''s a big deal.


    But once he successfully crossed the golden winged ROC, it would be a lucrative business.


    Sure enough, on the Lingshan mountain, many people''s eyes followed him, and their thoughts responded differently.


    Yuanjuefeng fachuang temple, in the Taoist field of lamp burning Buddha.


    A Buddha in a golden cassock smiled and said to the light burning Buddha, "elder martial brother, this time, he did a good business. Although the secret of heaven was covered, his Qi has been set at this time, and there should be no possibility of subversion."


    The lightbulb Buddha shook his head: "junior brother Duobao, it''s too early. In those years, our martial uncle turned Hu Xi into a futile man, but what happened? In those days, younger martial brother was in charge of Lingshan mountain, holding a billion Buddha Kingdom and bearing the great cause and effect of heaven. Taisu heaven, Tianting and even two religious leaders secretly blocked it, but younger martial brother was still knocked down... "


    The smile on Dover''s face gradually faded as the lantern Buddha talked.


    "Our martial uncle, but the only saint who is still making a mark in the three realms, don''t we suffer less from him?" The lantern burning Buddha sighed, "the wrong arhat can''t break the game, but is martial uncle a fool who knows what he can''t do?"


    "If it really has bad consequences, it''s nothing." Duobao Buddha said faintly, "the more causes and consequences involved in the net altar Messenger, the more heel and foot will be exposed. I want to see who is behind him."


    Wutong peak, peacock temple.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold. He summoned his black eagle arhat, handed him a five-color feather fan and ordered, "give this five-color divine light fan to my brother."


    The black eagle arhat was a little surprised and hesitated: "King Ming, the lion camel ridge has strong soldiers, numerous goblins, and a green haired lion and a six tooth elephant to help Peng Zun. Peng Zun still has Yin and Yang cylinders in his hands. Why give him five colors of divine light?"


    Kong xuanleng snorted: "at the top of the snow mountain, there were the six Brahma gods who made a riot, lit a lamp and detained sun Heshan''s old mother to attack. Even the king of tota and Erlang God came. Finally, my master secretly shot, which made the man in the main hall swallowed by me."


    "But what happened?" Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The old man has always been crafty. This time, shituoling has long been turned into a place of death, but he still sent an unknown messenger to the clean altar. The king suspected that it was just a cover. Maybe someone else did it."


    "The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have long agreed with the Buddha that they should not take action..." the black hawk was a little unconvinced.


    "It''s not the first time they''ve been coaxed into ignorance by the old man." Kong Xuan couldn''t bear to wave his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Send it quickly! If it''s slow, take you as a question! "


    In the hall of King Dali Bodhisattva, several goblins shouted around King Dali Bodhisattva.


    "Bodhisattva, if you don''t catch up, it''s too late!"


    "That''s not the cause and effect that Luohan owes us. It''s just for him to pay back and leave him in the empty mountain. This is a great achievement, Bodhisattva. You can''t hesitate any more!"


    "It''s really not good. We''ll eat him. Anyway, no one restricts our demon clan from fighting..."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Bodhisattva Dali was so annoyed that he roared, stared and shouted, "how many times have I told you mindless beasts to only enjoy incense and don''t reason about right and wrong? Have you turned a deaf ear to what the Bodhisattva said?"


    "But this time it''s different, Bodhisattva!" The demon king hurriedly explained, "that''s not right. Luohan killed seven spider sisters and killed brother Baiyan. This time he went to shituoling to fight with our demon family. How can we allow him?"


    "Yes!" Another demon king complained, "Bodhisattva, the lion camel ridge is a good place to enjoy blood food. It''s the best restaurant in Xiniu Hezhou! If it''s really broken, we won''t even have a good place to eat in the future! "


    "Did the Bodhisattva return his resentment to King Peng?"


    Demon kings, I persuaded you with one word, but I don''t know who came out with such a sentence, which immediately surprised everyone, instantly silenced, and scolded the open and stupid generation in their hearts.


    Bodhisattva Dali''s face was really gloomy and sneered, "shouldn''t this Bodhisattva hate the flat haired bird? In those days, we worshipped him and attacked the heaven together, but he was frightened by the Buddha and left us to occupy the mountain as the king. If it weren''t for the flat haired beast who was not frightened, our demon family would have divided the land of one state in the world as the place to live! "


    He looked around and said coldly, "no one is allowed to go, or I''ll swallow him alive!"


    All demon kings were silent.


    Wuzhuang view.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at the monk opposite and finally sighed: "Jinchanzi, after this, you and I will be clear about cause and effect."


    The golden cicada son put his hands together and bowed slightly: "the great immortal will make sure of everything."

 Chapter 928

    Shituo country is more than 30000 miles away from Lingshan moon. He Xie showed his divine and sufficient skills, but he arrived in half an hour.


    When he arrived in the territory of lion camel country, he Xie immediately turned into the size of his thumb, converged his breath, and "blinked" several times without direction again. Suddenly, some secretly watched him and lost the target.


    He Xie had done enough homework when he came. He knew that the lion camel country had a total of one city and dozens of villages and towns. It was originally a rich and small country.


    But now the scene is that except for the huge city, all villages and towns have been transformed into a map. Originally, there are no grass in the forest fields, which is filled with the smell of corruption and desolation.


    Scattered human bones can be seen everywhere outside the city. All the bones have dense tooth marks, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    In the city not far away, there was a strong evil spirit rising into the sky. The sky was covered with thick dark clouds, and lightning flashed faintly in the clouds.


    A doomsday scene!


    He Xie gathered all his breath and came outside the gate.


    The gatekeepers are all wolf demons with armor, spears and human body. On the tower, a beautiful big insect turns into its original form and patrols around majestically.


    "Be smart!" The tiger demon spits out words, and the sound is as loud as thunder. "The bald man from Lingshan can grow or short, and can change into the size of a cicada. An ant can''t be put into the city!"


    "Is the information so well informed?" He Xie was really surprised.


    It''s not surprising that these demons knew that he came here to subdue the demons. He Xie can guess that someone will give a message.


    However, he had just achieved the cultivation of shenzutong, and he Xie was surprised to get the news so soon.


    "Probably someone who is good at calculating and extrapolating reported the letter..." He Xie thought to himself and raised the difficulty of this demon subduing trip by another star, but in fact, he didn''t shrink back.


    Since the demons occupied this country, there has been no smoke in the lion camel country. Usually, some demons came to visit and stroll at most.


    But this time, the demons completely blocked the lion camel City, the door was closed, and hundreds of wolf demons were almost crowded in front of the door.


    He Xie thought a little, and simply hid about two feet underground, waved his sword from the earth and went to the city.


    Although the process was somewhat disheartened, there were no waves in the result. He Xie entered the city smoothly.


    Sticking out his head from the earth, he Xie quickly held his breath and checked privately.


    At this time, Rao''s evil heart was as strong as iron and as stable as an old dog. He still stared at him immediately. He felt that his heart was cold and his scalp was numb!


    He is now located on a wide main street behind the city gate. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of shops. The street is bustling and very lively.


    On the street, there are all the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards with demon heads, insects, snakes, mice and foxes. The shops on both sides of the road don''t sell anything else. They are all human flesh!


    At the door of each shop are skeletons like mountains, skeletons like forests, human hair piled into haystacks, rotten human skin and rotten meat trampled in the mud, black and red human blood flowing from the street to the end of the street, and human tendons and large intestine wrapped around withered trees.


    A large pot was set up at the door of a shop on the left. The human meat was stewed in the iron pot, and the heart, liver, spleen and lungs floated on the rolling broth. A wild boar essence was wearing an apron, stirring it in the pot with a large fork of ten feet while shouting: "stewed human meat, authentic Gan Shuling flavor!"


    Next door to the boar essence is a small fried shop. A rabbit essence turned an iron spoon up and placed cut human meat and ingredients on the chopping board next to it.


    On the other side is the barbecue. On a row of iron hooks at the door of the shop, there are bodies with their heads and internal organs peeled. The human flesh on the grill is greasy and scorched yellow.


    On the other side, a group of people with numb eyes are locked in an iron cage, men and women, old and young, all naked. The shopkeeper is a leopard spirit, holding a sharp knife and a civet spirit, pointing to the people in the cage to pick and choose.


    The civet cat essence pointed to a man who looked no more than 17 or 18. The leopard essence immediately smiled, came forward, opened the deaf man, pulled the man''s hair and pulled him out.


    The man immediately howled like a heart splitting lung, but the leopard did not care, saw the position, drew a circle on the man''s head with a sharp knife, lifted his whole skull with his hand, and threw it into a bloody basket.


    Dozens of skulls have been piled in that basket.


    The man was still screaming bitterly, but the civet cat essence picked up a motherboard, inserted it into his white brain exposed in the air, sprained a piece and sent it directly to his mouth, and immediately showed the color of enjoyment on his face


    He Xie saw the opportunity in his heart and held it tightly with a pair of fists, but he endured it in the end.


    In the shop next to the "raw human brain" shop, there are large water tanks with a smell of wine.


    A passing rhinoceros essence accidentally broke a water tank, and the wine splashed all over the floor. The shopkeeper was an elk essence. At present, he tore the rhinoceros essence and began to theorize.


    No one cares. The one used to make wine in the water tank is a boy with white and wrinkled skin and twisted face.


    This is not the world, this is the 18th floor of hell!


    No, it''s more cruel and bloody than the eighteen levels of hell. Even if he Xie uses up the most disgusting, ugly and vicious words in the world, he can''t describe the situation here in case.


    This is at the foot of Lingshan mountain


    He Xie stared at this scene, his body fell slowly and sank into the soil.


    He knew very well that he must not be impulsive. He had only one chance to kill the golden winged ROC.


    Once he failed to hit the target and gave the other party time to react, he immediately fell into a tight encirclement. He was afraid that the prepared golden winged ROC would come up with endless means to deal with him.


    So he restrained the killing and anger in his heart and forced himself to calm down.


    But at this time, his killing of the golden winged ROC was a hundred times, a thousand times!


    He wants to destroy here, destroy all the monsters here, and none of them can stay!


    He looked for the shelter of the golden winged ROC in the city. Along the way, he saw two little demons driving a group of people to "release people". He saw a young fox demon pampering and dressing up his little people. He also saw a shop selling human bone carvings.


    The people of this city have long been reduced to pigs and dogs!


    Finally, half an hour later, he Xie saw a military camp composed of monsters, stretching for miles, with tens of thousands of monsters surrounding a mansion.


    That''s it!


    He Xie slowly entered the ground. This time, he went deep into the underground river four feet away and sneaked slowly in the water.

 Chapter 929

    In the imperial palace of the lion camel country, a group of fox spirits are turning into human shapes and flirting in the imperial palace. The little demons bring plates of blood cannibals to the table. The three kings of the lion camel country are having a good time.


    "Come on, two good brothers, have another drink!"


    It''s the eldest green haired lion monster. The demon roars like thunder, has red eyebrows, floats flames, raises his nose to the sky, chisels teeth and sawteeth, and has a round head. He looks very fierce.


    "Come on, third brother, what are you thinking? Drink! " The second six tooth white elephant raised his glass and shouted.


    Among the three demons, the second is relatively good-looking. He has Danfeng eyes and lying silkworm eyebrows. His voice is also relatively soft, but he is still not a human face. A long nose is rolled up high. From the back, it looks like a chicken crown. The long teeth like six door plates on both sides of his mouth are sharp and cold.


    "I wonder what the bald donkey from Lingshan can do..." the third Golden winged ROC Eagle smacked his mouth. "It''s just a arhat. The Bodhisattvas also warned, and the divine officials also warned. My brother even sent the five-color divine light fan. Is this arhat more powerful than the Buddha?"


    "Alas, third brother, third brother, after more than 300 years, you are still so timid." The green haired lion monster sighed and shook his head and put down his glass. "There are 50000 children guarding outside our palace. Can Luo Han get in? Even if he can come in, are our three brothers vegetarian?"


    "The eldest brother is right. The third year, you were scared to get sick!" The six tooth white elephant also said, "in those days, all the immortals and gods in the Tianting didn''t dare to go out of the South Tianmen. Now the arhat is alone. What''s terrible?"


    "I''m not afraid!" The golden winged ROC Eagle suddenly raised his voice, "I feel strange, strange, understand!"


    He was a little angry. He knew very well that he had fallen short in those years and was criticized by the demon family. Even his two brothers complained about him.


    But he really had to suffer


    Shaking his head, the golden winged ROC simply shook his heart, pressed down his doubts and sneered, "what am I afraid of? If the bald donkey doesn''t come, I still want to find him! Why did he get it so easily when I failed to attack Tianting? "


    Originally, the golden winged ROC just showed his attitude, but when he said it, he gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    "The Jade Emperor sent someone to explain that the bald donkey had great luck. Good!" The golden winged ROC clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll peel his skin, pull his tendons, and then make him into a arhat feast. Please all demon families to eat together! I''d like to see how fragrant the meat is! "


    "Hey, that''s right!" The green lion smiled, "not only that, but also beat him out of his wits. He will never be reborn!"


    "I''m afraid the bald donkey will retreat in the face of difficulties." The six toothed white elephant frowned and said, "our Imperial Palace has the help of elder golden cicada. It''s difficult to get in from heaven to earth. If the little arhat can''t get in, we have to find him. Isn''t that delaying us from eating wine?"


    The eldest brother and three younger brothers looked at each other. Then the three demons laughed together and ate and drank again. There was a happy and peaceful atmosphere in the palace.


    In the underground river, he Xie did have trouble.


    An invisible air wall blocked his way. If he hadn''t been vigilant, he would have hit it before.


    From above the air wall, he Xie sensed a great power, fluctuating an amazing power.


    Although he Xie knew nothing about the Tao, his intuition told him that once he touched the air wall, he would be immediately detected by the person in charge of the array.


    He didn''t dare to touch it rashly, but continued to dig underground.


    If only I could master the art of earth hiding.


    He Xie continued to dig ten feet deep, but what bothered him was that the invisible air wall still existed.


    "That''s... a little too much..." He Xie frowned.


    Is it difficult that this array can penetrate the whole land?


    He didn''t believe it and went on digging.


    This dig, dug for three months, dug what evil, almost doubt life!


    Three months later, in the rock strata deep underground, he Xie felt that the invisible gas wall had finally disappeared. He Xie felt a sense of rebirth.


    Finally! The array base of this large array can extend to such a deep place under the ground!


    In these three months, he didn''t think of other ways. For example, he once gave up halfway and wanted to hide in a little demon and sneak into the palace. But at the moment he entered the door, he instantly sensed the operation of the big array, hurried to escape and hide again.


    He also tried to see if he could break the formation, but he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    Finally, he decided to use the stupidest way - digging!


    Kung Fu pays off. I''m afraid no one thought that he Xie spent three months digging into the magma layer and bypassing the array from the ground.


    If you slow down, it''s much easier to go up.


    He Xie got into the shrouded area of the array, opened the way with the imperial sword, and went up all the way from the ground. He slowed down when he was approaching the ground.


    Finally, he drilled out of a dry well in the palace courtyard.


    Seeing the sun again, he Xie didn''t have time to enjoy the stars. He was alert to let go of his divine sense, immediately converged his breath again, and sneaked away into the brightly lit hall.


    When he arrived at the door of the hall, he Xie found a chance to jump into the pocket of a little demon carrying a wine jar and followed him into the hall.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a rough laugh about him.


    "Third brother, what did I say? That''s not true arhat. He really didn''t dare to come! It''s been more than three months. We haven''t even seen a hair! "


    Another soft voice said, "brother, it''s normal not to come. If he really comes to shout carelessly, he has to prevent him from playing any tricks."


    "Well, if I say, if he doesn''t come to us, let''s go straight to him!" Another voice said, "I''m bored to eat wine in the palace every day."


    "But the peacock Ming king and several Bodhisattvas let us spend at least the first half of the year here." The second brother answered, "third brother, you''d better bear it again. The bald donkey doesn''t know where to hide now. I''m afraid we''ll wait until we get out of the battle."


    The voice was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the little demon carrying the wine had come to the three brothers.


    While the little demon bent over to put the wine, he Xie took advantage of the situation to turn out his pocket and went directly under the table.


    Above, the third brother, the golden winged ROC, hummed: "as soon as the peach banquet opens, the man will go to heaven. If he really goes to the peach banquet alive, won''t I lose my face? No! I think we have to lead him out! "


    "How?" The big brother asked the green lion.

 Chapter 930

    He Xie carefully approached the golden winged ROC from the bottom of the table. At the moment, he was like a stone. Not only his blood, heart and pulse stopped completely, but also his thinking stopped.


    He didn''t know whether the three monsters had any means to sense him, so the only thing he could do was to be as careful as possible without leaving any flaws.


    Compared with He Xie''s body at the moment, the bottom of the table appears very empty. He walked slowly at every step without making any sound or movement.


    The above three monsters did not know that the enemy they were talking about had come to them, only a short distance from them.


    Just listen to the golden winged ROC said, "I''ll go out alone. Big brother and second brother, you hide in the dark and follow me quietly. Once the wrong arhat appears, our three brothers will immediately surround him and capture him alive!"


    "What if he doesn''t show up?" Asked the six toothed white elephant.


    "Then just kill the spirit mountain and let the Buddha hand it over!" The green lion banged on the table and shouted, "I really don''t understand. Is a little arhat so terrible?"


    "Brother, third brother, so many people have warned us to be careful, then we really have to be more careful." The six toothed white elephant advised, "this is very strange. Can''t everyone scare us? It''s just another three months. When the flat peach banquet opens, it will prove that Luohan doesn''t dare to come, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. Then we''ll kill Lingshan and deal with him. "


    "Well, listen to your second brother." The green lion said reluctantly, "it''s really oppressive. Our three brothers, even Lingshan and Tianting, have never paid attention to it. They are scared by a little arhat for half a year and dare not go out. It makes people laugh off their big teeth."


    "You can''t say that, brother." The golden winged ROC said, "this little arhat is not alone. The Buddha didn''t know where to find him. It''s like when we attacked Tianting. On the surface, it''s because of flat peaches, but later we figured it out that he was used by others."


    "The third brother said, it''s still......" the green lion''s voice was a little surprised.


    "As my brother said, now the saints are hiding in the dark. Whoever comes out suddenly can''t tell who is standing behind." The golden winged ROC murmured, "so it''s right for us to be careful. Hey, I don''t want this bald donkey to become a flat peach feast."


    The three monsters sighed again. At the moment, he Xie had come under the feet of the golden winged ROC. As long as he wanted, he could launch a thunderbolt at any time. He was sure that the monster had no time to respond.


    But somehow, he Xie always has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    Finally, he gave up his plan to start at this time.


    He looked at the top, suddenly jumped, put his body under the table and continued to lurk.


    The topic of the three demons soon shifted to other places. There was almost no nutritious topic.


    After a few hours, the three monsters hugged a little fox spirit and began to do that unbearable thing, making all kinds of strange sounds at the scene.


    He Xie still stopped thinking and lurked patiently. He has decided to learn more information around the three monsters as much as possible.


    After the three monsters tossed about, they continued to drink, commented on their performance just now, and then chatted aimlessly. He Xie below listened to a lot of gossip.


    For example, the Hercules Bodhisattva recently moved his heart, as if he were having a private meeting with Princess Iron Fan.


    Another example is that the head of the daughter state had an overnight love affair with the golden cicada son, but the golden cicada son didn''t admit it when he put on his pants.


    He also said that the Jade Emperor must have an affair with the Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace. The golden winged ROC said firmly that the rolling curtain general drank too much wine and accidentally told the secret.


    If demons have no disaster and no robbery, they can live forever in this world. They drink for more than ten days and still have no intention to stop.


    During this period, they also talked about He Xie several times, but they didn''t reveal any useful information.


    "Do these three monsters have to drink until the peach banquet begins?" Rao is He Xie. He is very patient. At the moment, he can''t help muttering.


    Another month later, the three demons still didn''t have the slightest intention to end the banquet and separate.


    At the moment, he Xie has been thinking about the plan to assassinate the golden winged ROC on this banquet, but on this day, he finally got a more useful information.


    In the mouth of the golden winged ROC, he heard a name - five color divine light fan.


    After contacting the preface, he Xie immediately understood which magic weapon he said the five-color magic light fan was. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t come. Otherwise, once he gave the other party a chance to respond, he would rush into the street at once, even if he didn''t have a chance to fight back.


    He Xie is not sure that he Xie can cope with this legendary magic weapon of the wolf killing Kong Xuan.


    We must find a way to get this baby first!


    He Xie made a decision immediately, but before that, he must find out where the baby is hiding.


    But he still didn''t move and lurked secretly.


    The demon subduing trip has become a hunting game. The three monsters set a net, and the gods and Buddhas all over the sky informed them, and secretly left them a lot of cards.


    He Xie, however, was helpless and had only one chance to do it.


    He Xie must be more patient than the three monsters and find a better chance to start.


    Although it seemed that he was the one who should be worried, he felt that the golden winged ROC was running out of patience.


    Sure enough, on this day, the golden winged ROC once again proposed to go out alone to attract any evil. This time, the other two monsters advised him to bear it again, because it was only more than 40 days from the beginning of the flat peach banquet.


    "Third brother, as long as you survive these forty days, you can prove that the wrong arhat is a timid bald donkey. Then we can rest assured to find him. If you don''t want him to attend the flat peach banquet, we can''t let him in at the South Tianmen gate."


    "Brother, don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind!" The golden winged Dapeng didn''t want to wait any longer. Even he felt that the long waiting for more than four months was a joke.


    "I don''t care what means the bald donkey has. I have Yin and Yang gas cylinders, gold wisps and the five-color divine light fan given to me by my brother. What does the bald donkey have? It''s just a tortoise shell and a Dingfeng pill. Oh, with a two dragon sword at most, I don''t believe what he can do to me! "


    "Third brother, it''s just on the surface. Who knows what treasure the Buddha gave him behind his back. You can''t help but guard against it!"


    "I have nine lives to live. What if I let him take my life?" The golden winged ROC sneered, "as long as he can''t kill me at once, I''ll swallow him!"

 Chapter 931

    Finally, the green lion and the six toothed white elephant failed to persuade the golden winged ROC to calm down.


    First, they were very impatient, and they didn''t think he Xie was so powerful; Second, they have confidence in the golden winged ROC.


    The three monsters discussed and made a plan. The golden winged ROC is in the Ming Dynasty, they are in the dark, lure He Xie to appear, and then kill him in one fell swoop.


    The plan is simple, but it is also practical.


    After the three demons discussed, the golden winged Dapeng ordered his men to carry her yin-yang gas cylinder, swallowed it, put down a feather fan with five-color light, put on a silk armor made of unknown material, and put on a set of gold armor outside, and then shook it out of the door.


    When he went out with his front foot, the remaining two demons called a grasshopper spirit and gave him a wooden fish to keep. Then he also went out of the door and fell a golden winged ROC in the dark.


    The three demons left the city and began to wander outside the city, trying to seduce He Xie.


    In the Imperial Palace, as dozens of little demons were busy cleaning up the main hall, the grasshopper supervisor waved his tentacles to signal these little demons to step down. He quietly closed the door of the hall, sat on the Dragon chair, looked dignified, and whispered to the empty main hall: "Dear Aiqing, I am your king! If there is any national event, play it quickly! "


    With this sentence, the grasshopper essence ran down again and worshipped it with a frightened look: "the minister locust and the little locust have something to play, and the minister should die. It is the minister who stole a jar of grain and gave it to the leech Xiaozha, so that the leech Xiaozha was severely smoked by the two kings. The minister is guilty, and the minister should die!"


    Then the grasshopper spirit ran to the Dragon chair and sat down, pretending to be angry and said, "well, you little grasshopper, you are so bold! It''s outrageous not to eat you today! Come on, little ones! First pull out its two tentacles! "


    He ran down again and cried, "King Ma, spare your life. King Ma, spare your life. I dare not accuse you any more. Please spare me."


    Then he slipped his cigarette and ran up. "Pa" patted the case a few times and stared: "Wow, ah, ah! Little locust, I have to eat you today! It''s no use begging for mercy! Even if you break your throat, no one will save you¡°


    The Ma Xiaozha was having a good time playing double reed. He was about to jump down again and play the role of locust. The little locust begged for mercy, but at this time, he saw a flower in front of him, and suddenly a monk appeared in front of him.


    The monk''s eyes were wide open and pointed to Ma Xiaozha and roared: "good, Ma Xiaozha, how dare you eat my locust, I fight with you!"


    When Ma Xiaozha was stunned, the monk rushed up, grabbed his collar with one hand, pressed his head with the other hand, and broke his neck with a "click".


    Ma Xiaozha died in peace.


    After killing the grasshopper essence, the monk took out the wooden fish that the green haired lion gave him to keep from his pocket. He felt it carefully. He couldn''t help but relax. He smiled and said to himself, "that''s right, it''s it."


    This monk is He Xie who has been lurking here for a long time.


    The three demon kings never dreamed that they went out of the city to wander around the mountains and fields. The enemies who wanted to seduce had already heard all their plans around them.


    Not only that, after they left the palace, the enemy chose to stay. With this step, he controlled the eye of the protective array and solved the problem of unimpeded evacuation.


    He Xie tasted it carefully and found that the wooden fish is really a treasure. Once it is started, it can only go out and can''t go in within the large array shrouded by its illusion. It''s extremely powerful to trap people.


    But now he Xie''s eyes are in his hands. It''s only a matter of his mind to stop the big array.


    After solving a trouble, he Xie put away the wooden fish, took out the two dragon sword and came out of the door. When he saw the little demon, he killed it and it was dark.


    However, in half an hour, the demons and spirits in the whole palace were killed by He Xie. No little demon was the enemy of He Xie.


    He did not stop, quickly cleaned up the scene and carefully arranged it at the palace gate.


    On the other hand, the three demon kings wandered around outside the city for three days, and even in the end, the three people looked around separately, but finally got nothing, and finally came back.


    In their opinion, he Xie gave up the assassination and didn''t have the courage to come again.


    "I said, even if the bald donkey had great courage, he didn''t dare to come to our three brothers. Now, it''s good. It has frightened us for more than five months. Hey, it''s really annoying!" The green lion scolded and came to the palace gate, pushed the door and walked in. The six toothed white elephant and the golden winged ROC followed, and neither of them looked good.


    "Third brother, if you want me to see, let''s call the children to kill the spirit mountain and ask the Tathagata for an explanation!" Cried the six toothed white elephant.


    The golden winged ROC was about to speak when he subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    He looked up and saw that there was no demon in the empty front yard.


    "Where have you been?" Such doubts just flashed through his mind. The next moment, he only heard a loud noise, and the whole ground in the front yard suddenly collapsed. The three monsters didn''t expect it at all. They were immediately attacked and fell in surprise.


    Almost at the same time, a flash of sword light suddenly flashed behind the golden winged ROC. Just a sword directly cut off his head. He couldn''t even react!


    After the sword light, he Xie hung a jewel on his head and showed his shape in a treasure armor. He grabbed his head flying in the air with one hand and cut it out with another sword with the other hand.


    When!


    The crow nine swords got stuck on the armor of the golden winged ROC and couldn''t enter inch by inch. His abdominal cavity roared bitterly and painfully. It was obvious that the golden winged ROC who had lost his head was still alive.


    Until then, the other two demons reacted and shouted angrily that the sacrificial weapon rushed to He Xie. Unexpectedly, he Xie grabbed the golden winged roc with one hand, and the head on the other hand suddenly disappeared. As soon as his wrist turned, a more metal box came out.


    The box was filled with a faint halo. He Xie grabbed the golden winged ROC and drilled in. He immediately disappeared in place and let the two monsters kill him.


    Buzz!


    In the back garden of the Imperial Palace, the figures of He Xie and the golden winged ROC appeared out of thin air. At this time, a ball of meat was drilling out of his broken neck, but another brain was about to grow.


    He Xie took the sword up and down, then cut off the head with a sword, and easily earned Xu Mijie. Then he used his internal power and hit him hard in the abdominal cavity.


    Boom!


    The blood mist was sprayed, and the pain roared again in his abdominal cavity.


    He Xie has killed the golden winged ROC three times in just a few seconds!


    He Xie still kept taking out a grenade from xumijie, opened the safety bolt, and smashed it into its abdominal cavity from the broken neck of the golden winged ROC.


    Boom!


    The next second, the explosion roared.

 Chapter 932

    I don''t know the material of the armor worn by the golden winged ROC. It exploded so violently that it didn''t blow up the armor. It just blew up the flesh and blood in the armor.


    Fourth time!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the golden winged ROC erupted with terrorist forces. He Xie, who was close at hand, was the first to bear the brunt. He was immediately knocked upside down, collapsed countless walls and fell into the dust.


    If he Xie had been in the past, he would have to be seriously injured. After all, there was a big difference between him and the golden winged ROC. It was inevitable to be frustrated after being surprised.


    However, Jin Guangjia made great achievements at the moment. Although he was bombarded with seven meat and eight vegetables, he Xie didn''t suffer any minor injuries.


    After getting up from the dust, he saw at a glance that the golden winged ROC over there had turned into a prototype and became a giant gold carving with a height of several feet and a majestic style!


    The golden carving was supposed to be nine heads, but at the moment, there are only five heads, the other four heads are broken, and there is only flesh and blood on the neck.


    "ঠ-" the Golden Eagle hissed in the sky, and his cry was full of resentment and anger.


    He Xie took one step and came to the golden carving in the next second. He waved his sword and cut it off!


    Bang!


    The Golden Eagle waved his wings and directly knocked He Xie Lian out with his sword. At the critical moment, the light of Dingfeng Pill on He Xie''s head flickered. Shengsheng dissolved this force, so he didn''t fly out.


    The wings of this golden carving are as indestructible as steel.


    "Bald donkey! I''ll swallow you raw! " The five heads of the golden winged ROC spit out people''s words together. Suddenly, they jump up like sharp claws like a golden hook to catch him!


    It seemed that the sky was dark in an instant, and the figure that covered the sky and blocked the sun swooped down. He Xie''s eyes were full of those two constantly enlarged claws.


    "Poof!"


    He Xie took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the palm of his hand. He quickly drew a talisman, crazy operated his whole body strength, waved it upward, and shouted loudly: "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law, thunder!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In an instant, the sky thunder rolled, the silver snake danced, and countless thunders split on the golden winged ROC, which made him scream again and again. He swam away with electricity, and the blood mist burst out one after another.


    Learn the magic from the beautiful girl ghost world. In this world, for one thing, he Xie''s cultivation has increased greatly, and for the other, the world level has improved, which has greatly increased its power. Under the full attack of He Xie, even the golden winged ROC has suffered a great loss.


    This scene surprised many people watching the war.


    Boom!


    The golden winged ROC screamed and fell to the ground. He was just about to struggle to get up. At this time, he Xie appeared above his head.


    At the moment, he Xie''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that the previous battle had consumed him a lot. But his eyes were focused and calm. He waved the crow nine swords and chopped them down with a fierce sword!


    Poof!


    A head was cut off again and the rain of blood spilled.


    "Er..."


    The golden winged ROC hissed and screamed, and the golden light broke out again. He Xie was immediately blasted out again.


    Fifth time!


    At the same time, the other two demon Kings also arrived. Seeing that the third brother had been cut off five heads, the two demons were frightened and looked at each other. They were furious and shot at He Xie Qi.


    At the moment, the golden winged ROC finally woke up from his anger and was filled with fear instead.


    He never thought that he had lost five lives here in a short time!


    This arhat is much weaker than him, but he can kill him five times!


    He didn''t dare to hold it up any more. One of his heads opened his mouth. Suddenly, the colorful feather fan spit out from his mouth and hung in the air.


    Almost at the same time that the feather fan flew out, he Xie at this moment suddenly had a great brilliance in his eyes!


    The most critical moment has come!


    "Sword!" He pinched the formula with one hand, pointed forward and shouted loudly.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the two dragon swords broke through the earth!


    He Xie has been using the crow nine swords since the battle. The two dragon swords have been shuttling underground with the moving position of the golden winged ROC. He is waiting for this moment!


    As soon as the sword light came out of the ground, it was divided into two red dragons, one of which went straight under the golden winged ROC and disappeared through the back door of the golden winged ROC.


    "Oh -"


    The golden winged ROC, who was preparing to launch the five-color divine light fan, immediately felt strong malice and injury. The pain of tearing the back door made him scream loudly and loudly, and his whole body was completely frozen.


    At the same time, another sword directly stabbed at the five-color divine light fan, only listening to the "Ding", the Dragon shadow howled miserably, and suddenly its brilliance was much dimmer. It circled and fled to He Xie in a hurry. Halfway through, it turned into a star with a "bang", and the broken sword body splashed in all directions.


    Obviously, the two dragon swords not only couldn''t shake the five color Shenguang fan, but broke themselves.


    However, he Xie''s intention has been fully realized by its heroism like a moth to the fire.


    At the same time that the two dragon swords broke through the earth, he Xie offered sacrifices to the space door again, took one step and covered the five-color divine light fan, so that the latter immediately disappeared in situ.


    Brush!


    Here we are. Of course we have to chop a sword.


    So the sixth head was broken neck to neck.


    Bang bang!


    Two demon kings came after him. The green lion slashed the heart of He Xie, and the six tooth white elephant stabbed him in the waist.


    Buzz!


    The golden light armor erupted into dazzling golden light, and the three demons were immediately blown out by the raging energy.


    Just as he was hiding the five colors of the sacred light fan with the space door, the Peacock King Ming instantly became furious on the Lingshan Wutong peak.


    "Bold!"


    He shouted angrily, suddenly stood up and took one step. The next moment, people had appeared more than 5000 miles away from Lingshan.


    On his way again, the void in front of him suddenly rippled like water, and a golden Buddha slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Tathagata! Dare you stop me! " The Peacock King Ming shouted angrily.


    "The Ming king must not break the rules." The Buddha said slowly with a compassionate smile.


    He stretched out his hand and there was a purple gold bowl in his hand.


    The peacock''s bright Wang Tong shrank and became silent.


    After a quiet confrontation, the peacock Ming Wang suddenly smiled coldly and said, "Ming Wang? Tathagata, you should call me mother! Come on, listen to your mother. "


    He pulled out his ears.


    Dozens of divine senses on the Lingshan mountain stagnated one after another, and all retracted at the next moment.


    The smile on the Buddha''s face slowly disappeared.


    Lion camel country palace.


    The golden winged ROC roared angrily, "bald donkey, give me back the five-color Shenguang fan! Give it back! "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    He dashed left and right like a madman and attacked he Xie. The other two demon Kings also attacked together. Under the siege of the three demons, he Xie only had the ability to parry. He was like a boat swaying in the wind and rain. He seemed to be in danger of overturning at any time.


    The golden armor blocked most of the attacks, but the afterwaves passing through the armor still shocked he Xie to cough up several mouthfuls of blood.


    Just a golden winged ROC makes him tired of dealing with it. Coupled with the two demon kings, he has shown a decline. Defeat is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 933

    There is a big difference in cultivation. He Xie expected that he would be suppressed temporarily, but if this situation continues, it will not be what he Xie wants.


    Boom!


    After being bombarded into the dust again, he Xie suddenly fled to the palace without waiting for the three demons to come.


    "Where to go!" The golden winged ROC has completely killed red eyes. Where can he escape? Then he flapped his wings and caught up.


    One person and one demon are very fast and fly out of the palace in the blink of an eye.


    The green lion and the six toothed white elephant hurried to keep up, but as soon as they reached the top of the palace wall, the array mask appeared and blew them back.


    "Damn it!" The green lion roared angrily.


    Even the golden immortals can block this array. Obviously, they can''t break it with their cultivation. The two demons can only watch the golden winged ROC chase He Xie away.


    There was chaos in the city, and all kinds of monsters ran around, making a lot of noise.


    He Xie went down suddenly and landed on the "snack street" in the city.


    Among the bones in the forest, he Xie''s palms were empty, and a Taiji ball suddenly appeared between his palms.


    "Bald donkey, take your life!" The golden winged ROC swooped down. At this time, he was angry and didn''t even realize that his two brothers didn''t come with him!


    "Collapse!" He Xie ran the Tai Chi diagram crazily and pushed his palms!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the raging energy swept through the heaven and earth, everything turned into debris, and the surrounding demons were torn to pieces and turned into blood fog at the first time.


    The huge body of the golden winged ROC was bombed upside down, and the blood fog burst open, screaming with a miserable and incomparable hiss.


    Before he landed, he Xie stepped forward, stepped on his back, and waved the crow nine swords in his hand!


    Poof!


    Seventh head!


    At the same time, a golden figure separated from He Xie''s body, strode and hit the other head of the golden winged roc with a fist.


    Bang!


    The eighth head exploded like a rotten watermelon.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the scream of the golden winged ROC, he Xie was blown away again, and the man spewed blood in mid air.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect, go!" He Xie roared loudly, drew symbols quickly, and used the magic from the beautiful girl ghost world again.


    Suddenly, one of the crow nine swords and the two dragon swords left in the body of the golden winged ROC broke out together, turned into many sword shadows, and killed the golden winged ROC.


    The golden winged ROC violently rolled and struggled, and the sword shadow cut on him, making a clang sound of metal. But the one left in his body broke his internal organs like a river.


    A white jade bottle rose into the air, tilted slowly, and the mouth of the bottle was aimed at He Xie.


    He Xie, who was getting close to the golden winged ROC again, offered up the space door as early as the first time the bottle appeared.


    The bottle disappeared.


    "Poof!" The only remaining head of the golden winged ROC spewed out blood against its mouth. Regardless of shock and anger, it spread its wings and wanted to escape.


    Buzz!


    Dingfeng pill fluctuated and ripples made him fall to the ground again.


    He Xie grabbed the crow nine swords falling from the sky, flew forward and stabbed them with a sword.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the two magic weapons were taken away one after another. The golden winged ROC was completely crazy and roared.


    He Xie suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. As soon as his palm turned over, there was a string of connected grenades in his hand, just like a string of Buddha beads.


    He stretched out his hand and threw it. The string of hands hung around the neck of the golden winged ROC.


    He Xie stepped back and stood still for a few feet. He put one palm on his chest, looked at the stunned golden winged ROC in his eyes and said slowly: "Nanwu Honglong Bodhisattva..."


    Boom!


    His voice was instantly drowned by thunder.


    He Xie''s body was full of gold and turned into a set of tortoise shells. His limbs and head suddenly shrank into the tortoise shells.


    The surging air waves can no longer lift their breath.


    After the explosion, he Xie stretched out his head and limbs, his face slightly uncomfortable and looked around.


    Some monsters looked from a distance, and an army of monsters was coming in his direction.


    Not far from He Xie, the golden winged ROC was completely dead, and the broken body lay quietly in the dust.


    He Xie stepped forward and put away the ingredients with xumijie¡ª¡ª


    Oh, no, it''s a body.


    By this time, most of his tense nerves were relieved.


    He pinched the formula with both hands, and immediately the crow nine and the two dragons flew to him and circled around him.


    He Xie grabbed the two dragons sword in his hand, but saw that only half of the sword was left. The original two dragons surrounded it and became a single dragon packing. There were some cracks on the sword.


    "Kill!" A multitude of demons rushed from all directions.


    He Xie''s eyes burst out endless murders, which was just what he wanted.


    "Nanwu -"


    Brush, brush!


    He Xie chanted long and pinched the formula with both hands. Immediately, the twin swords flew into the air, two into four, four into eight, eight into infinity!


    In the blink of an eye, the dense shadow of the sword has covered half the sky.


    "Amitabha -"


    He Xie''s palms suddenly closed together, and the tips of thousands of swords and shadow swords turned outward slowly.


    If you look down from a high altitude at this moment, you will find that the sword shadow all over the sky has formed a huge Tai Chi diagram!


    This is the killer mace created by He Xie by combining the invisible sword Qi, Tai Chi Wu Xiang and ten thousand dharmas into one!


    "Buddha!"


    He Xie burst into flames.


    At the next moment, thousands of sword shadows shot away in all directions.


    Screams, clangs, flesh and blood, stumps, suddenly became the only scenery in the world.


    He Xie''s face was a little pale after the big move, but he still didn''t stop. Instead, he was in a flash, and his body was infinitely tall. In the blink of an eye, he grew into a giant nine feet tall.


    "I''m going to kill you today!" The giant roared.


    Lift up the huge soles of your feet, step down hard, and immediately step a large area of demons directly into meat mud.


    The sword shadow all over the sky disappears, er long and Ya Jiu recover their true colors and return to the hand of giants.


    He Xie wielded his sword wildly and played a huge sword like a master. Each sword took away the lives of demons.


    The city has been completely chaotic, and the demons began to cry for their parents to escape everywhere.


    He Xie walked all over the city, trampling almost all the buildings except the imperial palace into ruins. He kept waving his sword and only killed a river of blood.


    Where the monster runs fast, he will kill wherever he goes, and will never let go half of the monster.


    This kill, killed for seven days!


    The whole lion camel country has been completely turned into a sea of blood. None of the demons can escape or live.


    More than 100000 demons and ghosts have become the enemies of He Xie.


    At this moment, he Xie is close to exhaustion.


    He Xie thought someone would stop him, but he didn''t expect that no one came to kill all these monsters in the past seven days.


    No, there are two left.


    A blue haired lion and a six toothed white elephant trapped in the palace.

 Chapter 934

    When he Xie planned to repair temporarily, and then entered the palace to end the two monsters, suddenly two auspicious clouds flew from the West. He Xie saw a great figure standing on the auspicious clouds from a distance.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Not to mention that he consumes too much at the moment, he can''t even maintain the change of God''s foot. Even if he is full, he can''t deal with these two people in front of him.


    It''s a Bodhisattva!


    Two Bodhisattvas!


    He Xie almost subconsciously wanted to take out the shuttle of time and space to escape. At this time, a white crane broke through the clouds and landed first in front of He Xie. The white crane turned into Ananda.


    He thought about it for a hundred times, temporarily restrained his doubts, and said, "meet the venerable one."


    Ananda looked at He Xie more kindly this time, smiled, nodded, and replied, "no, you have made great contributions to subduing the demon. The Buddha specially ordered me to pick you up and lead you to the main hall. The Buddha will personally reward you."


    He Xie looked back at the direction of the palace and said, "those who return to worship, there are two demons that have not been eliminated. The poor monk has not done his whole skill and dare not reply to his life."


    Ananda shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t cross these two demons."


    Before he Xie answered, Ananda''s face was solemn: "no, just stand behind me and don''t make a sound next."


    He Xie was slightly silent and immediately said yes. As soon as he dodged, he came to Ananda''s back.


    Soon, the two auspicious clouds fell and two Bodhisattvas in white came down from them.


    Ananda bowed and closed his body: "disciple Ananda, meet the sages and Manjusri Bodhisattva."


    "Ananda." The two Bodhisattvas saluted back, and their eyes glanced at He Xie''s face. He Xie seemed to have a feeling of being seen through, and they couldn''t help but be awed in their hearts.


    "Killing hundreds of thousands of sentient beings is also called Lingshan arhat?" The Bodhisattva suddenly said lightly, "Ananda, I teach you to be compassionate. How can I accept a Shura entry?"


    Ananda was not sad or happy and said, "Bodhisattva''s words are different. These demons embezzled human land and ate human blood, and millions of sentient beings became their food. These sins are countless. It''s not right to cross them to the hungry ghost road. It''s right to drink and peck. "


    "Ananda, monks don''t lie." The Manjusri Bodhisattva smiled and stared at Ananda. "Can''t you see that all these slaughtered demons are terrified and don''t enter reincarnation? Is it the right thing for the Salmonella disciples to do such a vicious means? "


    He Xie suddenly jumped in his heart.


    This is the third time he has heard such words.


    He killed pheasant essence and seven spiders. Some people said that even his soul was destroyed by him, but he just shot normally. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Ananda looked back at He Xie, turned his head and said with a smile, "when the Buddha finds out the truth, he will say that the two Bodhisattvas don''t have to worry about it."


    "So best." The Bodhisattva said, "it''s a sin that the six toothed white elephant here was originally my mount. Unexpectedly, he ran down the Lingshan mountain without permission and committed such a sin. Ananda, I''ll take this evil beast back to Emei peak and discipline it myself. I''ll let this beast know how powerful it is. "


    On the other side, Manjusri also smiled and said, "the green haired lion is a spirit beast under my seat. This guy volunteered to go down the mountain to spend the golden winged ROC carving. Unexpectedly, he still had no work for more than 300 years. This time, he was almost regarded as an evil spirit, which was a small punishment and a big admonition. "


    "The compassion of the two Bodhisattvas is the blessing of the two evil animals." Ananda said with a smile, "let me take this array and let them out."


    "Oh, no need." Bodhisattva Manjusri waved his hand. "It''s your senior brother Jinchanzi who owns the wooden fish array. I just asked him to talk about Jinglun Buddha in my mountain, so I''ll hand it over to him."


    After that, Manjusri Bodhisattva waved, and the wooden fish immediately flew out of He Xie Xumi ring and fell directly into his hand.


    Ananda glanced back at He Xie and bowed slightly, "it should be so. What else do the two Bodhisattvas have to say?"


    "There are millions of corpses in this lion camel country. I''m afraid the anger of death here can''t be dispersed for hundreds of years," said the Puxian Bodhisattva faintly. "There are many days of cause and effect between all spirits in this wasteland. What commandments have been violated, what cause and effect have been disordered, and what doom should be borne must be cleared and understood."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva said, "Ananda, although the saint of Taisu heaven has not shown signs for a long time, it is not a reason to despise it. The demon family has been sheltered by her since ancient times. If this matter is not explained, I am afraid that the saint will rob thousands of miles when he is angry, and I can''t be implicated up and down the Lingshan mountain."


    Ananda''s face was dignified for a few minutes and said slowly, "the Bodhisattva is worried about it. The Buddha will care about it."


    The two Bodhisattvas nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Bodhisattva Manjusri kneaded a Dharma formula, and the Dharma array was immediately put away.


    The blue haired lion and the six toothed white elephant looked up and were stunned.


    "Evil animals, don''t show their original shape yet. Follow me back to the mountain?" Manjusri Bodhisattva snapped.


    The green lion''s face was uncertain. Finally, he crawled on the ground, turned into a majestic green lion and flew up to the clouds.


    On the other side, the six tooth white elephant also slowly showed its original shape and landed on the cloud of Samantabhadra.


    "Congratulations to the two Bodhisattvas!" Ananda bowed down and worshipped again.


    The two Bodhisattvas drove away with the two demons.


    Until they were far away, Ananda got up, slowly breathed out a breath and looked back at He Xie.


    He Xie looked calm and had no waves in his heart.


    This performance surprised Ananda a little and immediately showed his appreciation.


    He looked at He Xie and said slowly, "as the two Bodhisattvas said, you don''t have to worry. The Buddha will decide for you."


    After thinking about it, he added, "no one can easily erase your merit of subduing demons."


    This is a reassurance for He Xie in advance, which means that the Buddha will not cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    He Xie combined ten to thank for the ceremony, but there was still no waves in his heart.


    Ananda said again, "but you must hand over the five-color divine light fan of the Peacock King Ming and the yin-yang gas cylinder, otherwise the demon family will not stop."


    "What?" He Xie looked blankly.


    Ananda was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The five color divine light fan is the magic weapon of the Peacock King Ming¡° Ah, yes.


    "What color are the five? God what light? " He Xie looked inexplicably, "venerable, I haven''t seen it at all¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ananda suddenly didn''t want to tell any heresy.


    "You..." he looked at He Xie depressed. "The five-color divine light fan and the yin-yang gas cylinder have great cause and effect. Don''t be greedy. When you return to Lingshan, the Buddha will reward you."


    He Xie looked at Ananda carefully: "venerable, I swear in the name of Buddha that these two things are not in my hand."


    "Then where are they!" Ananda''s tone is a little wrong.


    "It must be where they should be." He Xie smiled happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 935

    Is there any reason to hand over the things in the hands of He Xie?


    Of course, he Xie knows that taking them is equivalent to bearing a great cause and effect, whether it''s Yin and Yang cylinders or five-color divine light fans, but will it be all right if you don''t take them?


    Left and right have been involved in the biggest dispute among the three worlds. Left and right have offended the peacock Daming king. Just now, the two Bodhisattvas on the left and right have higher eyes than the top. They don''t even look at He Xie. They also directly took the wooden fish from He Xie Xumi ring. There is no place for left and right. Why doesn''t he take it?


    Take it. It''s more or less a means of saving your life.


    If he doesn''t take it, people won''t spare him.


    He Xie saw it clearly.


    So Ananda persuaded him again and again on the way, and he Xie said, "to tell you the truth, I have a treasure that can move everything, and the direction is uncertain. The golden winged ROC wants to deal with me with those two treasures. I just brush them. Even I don''t know where those two treasures have been transferred. "


    "Maybe they are not in Xiniu Hezhou, or even turn to the demon world."


    Ananda didn''t believe it, but he thought that he Xie had passed the golden cicada to Lingshan with his precious brush before, and he was a little skeptical.


    He stared at He Xie suspiciously for a moment and said, "no, you are favored by the Buddha. You have a bright future. You can''t make mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been kind to people." He Xie smiled.


    That


    You say it''s wrong, it''s not, it''s not next to


    Ananda felt that this was not right. Luohan was really a man like his name and showed evil spirit.


    They were driving to the vicinity of Qinglong mountain when they suddenly felt that an amazing momentum behind them was approaching quickly.


    Ananda and he Xie changed color and looked back.


    I saw thick clouds rolling in the back half of the sky, and a Taoist wearing a purple gold Taoist robe loomed in the clouds. He was still at the intersection of heaven and earth a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, he was close to him, and the speed was fast to the extreme!


    "No!" Ananda exclaimed, and his face was suddenly hard to see the extreme. He stepped forward and stood in front of He Xie.


    When the Taoist stood still, Ananda said respectfully, "it''s a great honor for me to meet the immortal Zhenyuan."


    After a pause, he pretended to be curious and asked, "the immortal is in a hurry. Is he going to visit Lingshan? If the blessed one knows, he will be very happy. "


    Zhenyuan immortal said coldly, "Ananda, you little monk, don''t remind me of your master. Today, even if the Tathagata Buddha is in front of me, I will take away this bold little arhat! "


    Then he pointed to He Xie.


    He Xie jumped in his heart and was ready to escape at any time.


    Ananda said slowly, "the immortal is an immortal outside. Do you really want to intervene in the affairs inside our Lingshan mountain?"


    "It''s none of my business for you to teach in the West!" Zhenyuan immortal snorted coldly, "but I don''t know what means this guy played. He beat down three ginseng fruits with the five-color magic light fan of the old peacock. Why? When I''m easy to cheat? "


    "This..." Ananda was shocked and subconsciously turned to He Xie, revealing an inquiring look.


    He Xie was shocked at the moment. He was really shocked.


    The five color divine light fan is now isolated in his space door. Where will it go to the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Why did Zhenyuan immortal falsely accuse him?


    Is it because the old Taoist wants to find a way to hurt himself?


    Ananda pondered with a headache. He didn''t know whether Zhenyuan immortal said it was true or false, but even if it was false, he could only listen seriously, because he didn''t dare and couldn''t question Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Immortal, let me explain." He hardened his head and said, "there is a magic weapon that can move all things, but even he can''t control the position..."


    "I don''t listen to this!" Zhenyuan immortal couldn''t bear to brush his sleeves. "Today, I just want to say something."


    "Let me tell the Buddha about this, and I will give a satisfactory explanation to the immortal." Ananda hurriedly said, "big..."


    Zhenyuan immortal stared: "what''s big? You little monk don''t know anything, just three ginseng fruits. Do you want the Tathagata to explain to me? In previous years, when did Ben Daxian go to Lingshan without a few as a gift? If the Tathagata opens his mouth, don''t say it''s three. What if it''s thirty? "


    "This little arhat is so bold that he broke my ginseng and fruit trees. I took him as a gatekeeper for 500 years as a punishment."


    Ananda is surprised and anxious. Have you been a disciple of Wuzhuang for 500 years? Where is this? Buddha still has important things to do.


    But Zhenyuan immortal didn''t give Ananda a chance to explain. He waved his sleeve and said, "go back and say hello to your teacher on behalf of this immortal."


    With this wave of his hand, a wind suddenly appeared. Ananda immediately flew out without resistance and disappeared into the sky.


    When he regained his footing, he found that he had reached the Lingshan mountain.


    "Bad thing!" Ananda looked up and sighed.


    "Ananda..."


    The voice of the Buddha sounded in his heart. Ananda quickly listened respectfully.


    "I''ll take care of it myself. You''d better step down." Buddha youyou tunnel.


    "Yes, blessed one." Ananda put his hands together.


    On the other side, he Xie looked at Zhenyuan immortal with an expressionless face and his mind turned sharply.


    Zhenyuan immortal looked up and down at He Xie, smiled, and suddenly waved his big sleeve.


    He Xie only felt an irresistible suction coming from his cuff, and suddenly he flew into his sleeve uncontrollably.


    He forcibly restrained the impulse to call out the time shuttle to escape from the world, and was finally sucked into a dark and closed space.


    ace up one''s sleeve!


    How can he Xie not recognize the signboard magic power of Yuan immortal in this town?


    So powerful!


    Unless you use the shuttle to break away, or the space gate may also be useful. He Xie''s other means can''t escape this magic power at all.


    But he Xie didn''t resist because he vaguely realized that Zhenyuan immortal didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    And guard Wuzhuang temple for 500 years


    If so, it would be a good thing for He Xie. He not only pulled him out of the big cause and effect of his plan for the journey to the west, but also had a more secure backing and a safer cultivation environment.


    The only thing he doesn''t understand now is why Zhenyuan immortal told him a lie and talked about things with a five-color divine light fan?


    I don''t know how long later, the sky cracked. He Xie suddenly felt that the space was upside down, and the whole person immediately lost his balance and fell down.


    The next moment, he stood on the ground.


    When he looked around, he was in a simple and simple room. On the couch in front of him, Zhen Yuanzi was sitting on a futon, smiling and looking at He Xie.


    He Xie''s face was solemn, his hands folded and worshipped: "if you''re not right, I''ll see Zhenyuan immortal."


    "Not right..." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head with a smile. "Do you know that there are days in the dark, and the name can''t be called? You are not right, but you have no chance to be right in this life. "

 Chapter 936

    "Who will decide the right and evil?" He Xie smiled faintly, "all things are born and impartial. The so-called good and evil is just that saints have a heart and don''t bother themselves."


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned and scolded, "yellow mouth children dare to talk about saints!"


    But his eyes were full of smiles.


    "You know that the way of heaven is not biased, so why kill the demon family?" Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile, "demons eat people, people eat livestock, and livestock eat grass. It''s heaven''s will to drink and peck."


    He Xie sighed: "this is probably the reason why the little monk is not right. Heaven has no heart, but people have love."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled: "I hope you remember this truth, not just talk."


    He seemed to have some emotion: "if the six of them understood this truth, how could they be reduced to..."


    In the middle of his speech, he stopped talking, looked gloomy and shook his head.


    He Xie''s heart was pounding wildly.


    Six of them?


    Six saints?


    The fall of the six saints? What''s the meaning of this?


    But Zhen Yuanzi quickly changed the subject and said, "no, you know, why are you favored by the Tathagata?"


    He Xie shook his head: "little monk, I don''t know."


    "Just because your destiny is strange, your destiny is not in the three realms and does not belong to the five elements." Zhen Yuanzi explained, "it''s hard for a creature like you to produce one in a while. But whoever is born is not the one who should be robbed for a while."


    "For example, the great witch Hou Yi in ancient times, Jiang Shang in ancient times, including today''s golden cicada, are all your life."


    He Xie pretended to be moved, but he was a little relieved.


    If Zhen Yuanzi didn''t cheat him, at least it means that his identity as a smuggler in the wasteland will not be exposed for the time being. After all, there are so many "fellow believers".


    "The little monk is stupid and doesn''t understand the true meaning of the immortal." He Xie pretended to be confused.


    "The way of heaven is measured by cause and effect," Zhen Yuanzi said with a complex look in his eyes. "As long as you don''t involve too much, you won''t be contaminated with many causes and effects. Even if you provoke a terrible disaster, you won''t involve others. Such a good thing, who doesn''t regard you as a treasure? "


    He Xie is silent. Is this a white hand trap?


    "The immortal said that if you don''t have a deep experience in the world, you won''t be contaminated with cause and effect?" He Xie asked, "what will happen if you are too involved in the world?"


    "Then there will be doom." Zhen Yuanzi said, "if you rob the waves, you will no longer be you."


    He Xie was shocked inside.


    He thought of the people mentioned by Zhen Yuanzi.


    Hou Yi shot down nine days, opened the Lich war, and then disappeared in the public.


    Jiang Ziya presided over the list of gods. How many ancient friars should be robbed?


    But there was no news from Jiang Shang after the first World War.


    The golden cicada son reincarnated into a mortal for the tenth time, obtained the Scripture, and turned into a Chan Yue merit Buddha. There was no sign again.


    There is also the monkey king, who is obviously also the person who should be robbed as said by Zhenyuan zikong. After making a big fuss in the heavenly palace, he will no longer be the great saint.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at He Xie deeply and said slowly, "you killed the pheasant essence and the wolf monster. You entered the Dharma eyes of the Tathagata and the emperor of heaven, as well as taisutian and Fangcun mountain. Finally, the Tathagata won the chess, and you went to Lingshan."


    He Xie''s heart is creepy. Is it because he made the decision to go to the spirit mountain, which was influenced by some force?


    He was a little suspicious.


    Zhen Yuanzi saw that he Xie was worried and said with a smile, "this may not be the best result for you."


    "Ask the immortal to teach me!" He Xie made a deep worship.


    He didn''t know why Zhenyuan immortal released his goodwill, but he knew that if he wanted to know more, this might be the best opportunity.


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled and shook his head: "others regard you as a treasure, but I am afraid of you as a snake and scorpion. I have nothing to teach you. Talking to you is just clearing the cause and effect with you, so as to save trouble in the future."


    He explained: "I was entrusted to take you, which is regarded as a cause and effect, but I solved another cause and effect because of you, but I saved my ginseng fruit tree from a great disaster thousands of years later. This is another cause and effect."


    "When I say this to you today, I will pay you back. I will give you another ginseng fruit, and you and I will not owe each other."


    Zhen Yuanzi''s words were unclear. Obviously, he didn''t want he Xie to know why, but what he didn''t expect was that he Xie completely understood his words.


    What can make Zhenyuan immortal owe cause and effect, and lead to the robbery of ginseng fruit trees thousands of years later, is also opposite to He Xie. Those who meet these three conditions are ready to come out in He Xie''s heart - Golden Cicada!


    He Xie thought a hundred times and thought about the twists and turns in an instant.


    But there''s one more thing he doesn''t understand.


    "Since the immortal doesn''t want to get involved with the little monk, why should the little monk be a guest in the Wuzhuang temple for 500 years?" He asked.


    "If your fate is not mine, how can I lock you up?" Zhenyuan immortal shook his head, "in three days, someone will redeem you."


    After saying this, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t want to say any more. He waved his hand and said, "you should step back first. My child will settle you down and lay a ginseng fruit for you at noon tomorrow. It''s not right. Take care of yourself. "


    He Xie suddenly combined his ten ways: "big fairy, little monk, don''t want the ginseng fruit. Ask the big fairy to give a magic power and solve the cause and effect."


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned, took a deep look at He Xie, and finally sighed: "God''s will is hard to break..."


    He Xie was shocked when he heard this. What did he say?


    What I don''t think of temporarily is providence, isn''t it?


    If so, the world is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Zhen Yuanzi thought for a long time and finally waved his hand: "I know. Go first."


    He Xie bowed deeply and withdrew from the door.


    He gave up ginseng fruit and asked for magical powers. Which one is more cost-effective? In fact, different people see different people.


    If you change anyone, I''m afraid you will feel what evil and stupid. After all, ginseng fruit is very precious, but magic can''t let him live another day.


    But for He Xie, he really felt that zhenyuanzi''s magic power was his most greedy compared with ginseng fruit.


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say much today, but there is a lot of information in it. He Xie needs to think about it before he can understand a lot of things.


    Leave Hentian and lead the palace.


    The supreme old gentleman suddenly drove on the green bull, took a gourd of elixir and said he wanted to visit the lower world. The two boys were busy, but in the end Lao Jun didn''t bring anyone, which disappointed them for a while.


    "It''s all your fault. Last time I went to Wuzhuang temple, you quarreled with the bright moon. That must be why you annoyed the master and didn''t take us to the lower world." The Golden Horn boy complained angrily.


    "Nonsense, how can you blame me?" The silver horn boy blushed. "It must be the master who found out you stole the elixir and knew you were greedy. This won''t take us and implicate me."


    "Hum, didn''t you eat Xiandan?"


    "But you stole it!"


    "OK, you silver horn, look, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    In the dourate palace, the two boys immediately fought together. One accidentally knocked over the Dan stove. They were so frightened that they stopped and hurriedly picked up the stove.


    The good thing is that the pill in the stove has been taken out and it is empty.


    The bad thing is that when the stove just fell to the ground, it broke a brick. Where did the brick go? The two boys couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 937

    The next day, he Xie, who was resting in the room, was brought to zhenyuanzi by the boy Qingfeng.


    The ancestor of the earth fairy stood in the courtyard with his hands down.


    In front of him was the famous ginseng fruit tree.


    The lush trees are filled with milky fog, bearing dozens of white and tender human baby like fruits.


    These fruit limbs seem to move with the wind, and even the facial features on their faces are lifelike. In the blink of an eye, they really look like babies hanging on trees, with a strange smile on their faces.


    Somehow, he Xie had a creepy chill when he saw the ginseng fruit full of trees.


    "I''ve seen the immortal." He Xie is respectful.


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t look back. He just stared at the ginseng fruit tree. He sighed for a long time and looked back.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at He Xie and said slowly, "in ancient times. All souls live for a long time. There was a robbery between the dragon and the Han Dynasty. There were countless deaths and injuries, but heaven and earth suddenly became angry, and all souls also gave birth to doom; In ancient times, the two Lich families, long life has become a matter against the sky. All spirits strive for survival, so they go against the sky. Since then, the magic powers and spells are no longer admired, and the road of cultivation is no longer broad. "


    Boom!


    Just now, the clear sky suddenly became covered with lead clouds, and the silver snake danced in the tumbling dark clouds.


    He Xie was in doubt. What was zhenyuanzi going to say? It has changed the sky!


    Zhen Yuanzi looked up, and the corners of his mouth seemed to laugh at himself.


    "At that time, heaven robbed all spirits," Zhen Yuanzi continued. "The great Witch and demon who had been practicing hard for thousands of years could not defeat the wave. How many heroes were destroyed in a moment."


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt struck directly on the courtyard wall of Wuzhuang temple, and half of the walls immediately collapsed.


    He Xie''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It must be a natural punishment!


    What Zhen Yuanzi said must be a taboo word in this world!


    What the hell is he going to say? Why tell yourself?


    Do you want to listen?


    At this moment, he Xie''s mind was highly operational.


    Zhen Yuanzi seemed to be waiting for He Xie''s reaction. He was silent for a moment, suddenly smiled and continued: "in ancient times, the human race began, and the Lich did not exist. Although the earth was bitter, all sentient beings lived and robbed waves, but everyone lived to death. So heaven and earth began again, and cause and effect came down... "


    Boom!


    Another blast of thunder, the sound is clear all over the world.


    As if Zhen Yuanzi''s words angered God.


    He Xie was terrified. A feeling of disaster and doom filled his heart. Just when he couldn''t help but speak to dissuade Zhen Yuanzi from talking, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly looked solemn and said, "there is gas robbery first, then cause and effect. It''s not right. Remember, everyone in the three circles is your enemy and everyone is your fellow!"


    Boom!


    A thunder hit the ginseng fruit tree, and suddenly half of the branch burned. The three ginseng fruit dolls on it were frightened on all sides, trembled violently, fell to the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s a pity to have three fruits." Zhen Yuanzi sighed.


    "Why did the immortal say this to the monk?"


    He Xie finally couldn''t help but ask. He didn''t dare to listen any more. At the moment, he was frightened. This was a situation he hadn''t had for many years. Even when he was wandering the earth, he didn''t give birth to such a terrible natural disaster.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at him deeply: "if you want to learn from me, you have to bear my cause and effect. No, you still have time to regret it. I''ll give you a ginseng fruit, which can still be cleared. "


    He Xie was a little silent for a moment and bowed down: "ask the great immortal to give me the law."


    "Good!" Zhen Yuanzi looked more and more serious. "No, you need to make an oath to get out of the Wuzhuang temple before passing on your magic power. Depending on how you turn the world upside down, don''t say I passed on your magic power. If you say half a word, I''ll know. At that time, I will skin and file your little monk and demote the spirit in the nine secluded places, so that you can''t turn over! Can you hear me clearly? "


    Speaking of the end, Zhen Yuanzi was fierce.


    He Xie felt a little cold in his heart. Why is it like the Bodhi ancestor taught Sun Wukong?


    "Dare you ask the immortal, why is this?" He Xie didn''t understand and asked, "but I''m worried that the little monk broke into a great disaster and implicated the immortal?"


    Zhenyuan daughter board said with a face: "don''t ask more. You just say, should it be?"


    He Xie sighed and knew that Zhen Yuanzi was not going to say it.


    The most annoying thing is this kind of guessing riddles, or half talking. Unfortunately, the big guys in the world seem to have this problem.


    Then he Xie raised his hand and swore.


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, a smart light burst out of his fingertips and nodded on the center of He Xie''s eyebrows.


    He Xie couldn''t react at all!


    In an instant, a mysterious formula poured into his mind.


    This formula is nameless and not too long, but a few hundred words, abstruse, difficult and awkward.


    "The immortal Valley God is called the mysterious female. One entrance of the entrance is the door of all wonderful things. All things work together. I view the complex, and all things return to their roots. There is heaven and earth in the dream and in the water. Those who want to dream of heaven and earth can''t sleep, those who want to learn from heaven and earth don''t shine, and those who want to go to the water, heaven and earth don''t draw. Whether there is something here or not is not there, so the sage doesn''t go to heaven and earth to know... "


    "Therefore, clothes shake the air to get the wind, Qi and things get the water. When water injects water, it will sound, and when stone hits stone, it will light. Those who know this can do it in wind, rain and lightning. Wind, rain and lightning are born from Qi, and Qi is born from the heart. It''s like thinking of fire inside, feeling hot for a long time, thinking of flood inside, feeling cold for a long time. Those who know this can have the same virtue in heaven and earth. "


    This pithy formula seemed to have some strange rhythm. He Xie only read it through in the sea of knowledge, and immediately a kind of mysterious understanding lingered in his chest.


    After a long time, he came back and saw that zhenyuanzi had turned around again and stopped looking at him.


    He Xie quickly saluted and thanked, hesitated for a moment and asked, "immortal, dare you ask this is..."


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t wave back: "don''t say, don''t say!"


    He Xie had to stop asking.


    "Tomorrow someone will pick you up. It''s not right. Whether you and I have fate depends on your future fortune." Zhen Yuanzi sighed faintly, "you, get back."


    "The grace of preaching Dharma will never be forgotten!" He Xie solemnly saluted and then retired.


    No matter what plan or plan Zhen Yuanzi has, the laws and things he tells are true. He Xie must receive this feeling.


    At noon the next day, he Xie was studying the unknown Dharma formula handed down by Zhen Yuanzi. The boy reported that a distinguished guest wanted to see him.


    He Xie knew that this was the man Zhen Yuanzi said had arrived.


    But he didn''t expect that the person who came to Wuzhuang temple to lead him was the supreme old gentleman!


    "Little monk, since the old gentleman speaks, I will absolve you of your guilt." Zhenyuan looked very serious and said, "if you dare to offend me next time, I will peel your skin!"

 Chapter 938

    Zhen Yuanzi acted, and he Xie was happy to be frightened and made amends again and again.


    The kind-hearted old man on the right seat was the supreme old gentleman. He smiled and said, "Taoist friends are kind and kind. Lao Tao is very grateful¡°


    "Why did you say that?" Zhen Yuanzi said solemnly, "there are only three fruits around. Since the little monk has a relationship with the old gentleman, just take it."


    The great old gentleman thanked him again. Then he looked at He Xie.


    "Not right..." the great old gentleman just shouted, and suddenly stopped talking, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    On the other side, Zhen Yuanzi looked suspiciously at the supreme old gentleman and also looked at He Xie. At this look, he suddenly gave a light sigh and frowned.


    He Xie was inexplicable, but he felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Immortal, old gentleman, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the two big men frowning more and more tightly, he Xie finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Where is the five color divine light fan?" The great old gentleman suddenly asked.


    Now he Xie knows that the Supreme Lord and the Tathagata Buddha are the same person, so he Xie is not surprised to ask him so directly.


    "I don''t know." He Xie shook his head.


    Anyone asked him that. He was going to make up his mind. He was sure that the two big men wouldn''t do anything to him.


    "Evil!" Zhen Yuanzi scolded, "do you want your life for external things?"


    He Xie also frowned and said, "is it because the peacock king of Daming insisted on embarrassing the little monk?"


    "If only he!" Zhen Yuanzi sneered.


    Suddenly, the great old gentleman sighed, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Fate has given birth. Whether he takes it or not has nothing to do with the result."


    Zhenyuanzi frowned more tightly, but he didn''t speak again.


    The great old gentleman looked at Zhen Yuanzi and said deeply, "Taoist friends, this bad fate should have come 500 years later, 500 years ahead of schedule. I''m afraid it''s not a cause and effect that can be promoted by a five-color divine light fan."


    Zhen Yuanzi still frowned and didn''t speak.


    However, he Xie''s face changed and he became suspicious.


    inexorable doom?


    Didn''t Zhen Yuanzi say before that his fate is not in the three realms and doesn''t belong to an invisible person with strange life style, so he won''t be infected with causal doom for the time being?


    Why is there a sudden doomsday?


    Without looking at any evil, the supreme old gentleman continued to say to zhenyuanzi, "my younger martial brother Yuanshi and the sage Nuwa have not appeared for thousands of years, closed the heaven and never been born. This time, they were all moved by the wind. "


    He Xie''s face changed greatly.


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed and said, "it''s my fault."


    He looked at He Xie: "no, let me ask you, have you entered the house when I preached your method?"


    Didn''t you say no one could say it? Why did Zhen Yuanzi say it himself?


    He Xie combined his ten ways: "little monk only understands the fur and doesn''t dare to enter the house."


    "It underestimates your savvy." Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "My method has not been for three or five hundred years. How can I understand the beauty?"


    Three or five hundred years?


    He Xie only spent one night and got it.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with his mastery of wine. With a cup in the body, he Xie seems to have no problem understanding any magic powers and spells.


    "Taoist friend, this move of chess is hasty." The Supreme Lord looked at Zhen Yuanzi and said slowly, "my body of Sakyamuni Buddha has never preached his true dharma. Why do Taoist friends think the old way is?"


    "I think it''s the old gentleman''s hesitation. Now I know it''s me." Zhen Yuanzi sighed.


    "For today''s plan, there are only two methods." The supreme old gentleman said calmly, "one is to join hands and the other is to give up. What do Taoist friends want?"


    "How can you go back now that you have lost your son?" Zhen Yuanzi''s face was solemn, "the net has been tightly tied to him, so he had to give it a go."


    "So you and I clap our hands and swear?"


    "Lao Jun is worthy of Lao Jun, alas..." Zhen Yuanzi suddenly woke up and looked at the supreme Lao Jun in surprise.


    The great old gentleman smiled and said nothing.


    "Come on, come on!" Zhen Yuanzi shook his head, "after all, it has entered the urn."


    He stretched out his palm.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The two big men clapped their hands three times in a row. They finished the riddle and reached an agreement.


    Rao is He Xie, who has always had an excellent mind. At the moment, he is in the clouds and doesn''t know what he is.


    He could only hear two things:


    First, I''m going to have bad luck. According to the world, I''m doomed.


    As for the reasons, first, the five color divine light fan, and second, the most important reason is the skill passed on to him by Zhen Yuanzi.


    Because of these two things, they infected themselves with great cause and effect, so they provoked the doom to come ahead of time.


    Second, Zhen Yuanzi seems to have been calculated by the supreme old gentleman. In other words, it was calculated by the Buddha.


    Zhen Yuanzi thought that the thing he preached to He Xie was that he laid a dark son, but in fact, this matter was pushed by the supreme old gentleman, which promoted his alliance with Zhen Yuanzi.


    But in fact, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t want to form an alliance with anyone.


    Of course, whether Zhen Yuanzi "predicted the judgment of the supreme old gentleman" is unknown.


    The only thing he Xie doesn''t know now is - is he really that important?


    Has it caused so many big men to mobilize people, pay attention to them personally, or even end up in person?


    Seeing that he Xie''s face was uncertain, the supreme old gentleman thought for a moment and explained to him: "no, you''re not a man in the wilderness..."


    Just the first sentence, he Xie couldn''t help but change his face.


    But the great old gentleman continued: "since the flood was pushed forward, it has been like a prison. The sage is also a corpse guard and cannot be freed. In this chess game of heaven and earth, only by seeking change can we win a glimmer of vitality, and you, golden cicada, including the one born five hundred years later, are all this variable. "


    "However, some people think that perfection can be liberated, others think that all things are empty can be liberated. The Tao is different and does not cooperate with each other, so they are doomed in their life. You variables become the people who should be robbed. "


    Zhen Yuanzi then explained, "if you understand my method, you will be robbed in advance. You will be perceived by the avenue and the sage. This is not what I want or the old gentleman wants. Although you are a chess piece, you don''t have to be angry about it. Once the disaster comes, who can survive? "


    He Xie''s face changed again.


    He has always been calm and steady, so he won''t be confused at the moment.


    He really didn''t expect that the two big men had seen that he was not a living creature in the wilderness, and they also knew the world of the heavens.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in the world he had been to, which one did not have the legend of the supreme old gentleman?


    Which myth does not have Pangu''s pioneering spirit?


    But he still couldn''t help asking, "immortal, Lao Jun, do you know the world of the heavens?"


    Lao Jun and Zhen Yuanzi looked at each other and smiled.


    "All heavens and all worlds..." the supreme old gentleman seemed to want to say something, but finally shook his head and looked at He Xie deeply: "no, you are a decoupled fish. If not, how can I share with you with zhenyuanzi''s friends?"


    "You leave for a while." Zhen Yuanzi said, "remember, you and we are all in the same way. You will understand later. But no matter where you go, you will come back in the end. "

 Chapter 939

    On the rocky coastline, he Xie''s figure suddenly appeared.


    In front of us is the boundless waves, and behind us is the steel jungle with tall buildings.


    "Modern world..." He Xie looked around with a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    In fact, he is no longer young, but his face has not changed.


    Although he Xie was unwilling to leave the world of the Westward Journey in a hurry, he was more relieved.


    In that world, causality and doom are intertwined into a huge network. None of the three beings can break free from it. Even saints have to struggle and seek liberation.


    Before he left, the news revealed by Zhen Yuanzi and Taishang Laojun also shocked he Xie''s heart. This was the first time he had heard the news of "indigenous" telling the world of heaven since he shuttled through the world, and Taishang Laojun clearly pointed out that he was a "decoupled fish", which almost pointed out that he Xie got rid of the "system".


    Heaven, fate, cause and effect, saints, incense, willpower, merit, nature


    All this made he Xie realize that he was about to touch the essence of the heavens.


    Zhen Yuanzi said, "no matter where you go, you will come back in the end."


    This sentence implies that he Xie, the source of the heavens and the world, is the barren world.


    He Xie is still just a small fish in the famine, and he can''t afford so much truth.


    The sea is vast and the sky is cloudy.


    He Xie looked into the distance and his thoughts extended infinitely.


    "The Supreme Lord said, my fate will be 500 years after the flood world..." He Xie thought secretly, "does it mean that no matter how the shuttle shuttles through time and space, I will eventually bring myself back to the flood world five hundred years later?"


    "If so, then the time left for me to be outside will be 500 years..."


    "In these five hundred years, I must improve my strength. At least when I go back, I have to have the strength of a war even in the face of saints."


    "Before I left, Taishang Laojun and Zhen Yuanzi gave me a ginseng fruit, a fairy peach and a nine turn golden elixir respectively. The intention should be just an early investment, with no hidden dangers..."


    He Xie twinkled in his eyes and made a detailed deduction in his mind.


    "But the Siraitia grosvenorii is terrible! My strength must come from my own cultivation! "


    He Xie''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "Then first establish a firm foothold in this world. This is a modern world. On the one hand, we continue to collect californium-252 here to produce wine energy. On the other hand, we peel off the position of Luohanguo, integrate Yuanling, Wuxiang and flesh body, promote them to the next level, and then make plans!"


    He Xie used his kung fu slightly and realized that although the aura of the world was thin, it was also within the acceptable range.


    "I don''t know. What kind of world is this?"


    He Xie put away his thoughts, took one step, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    Half an hour later, he Xie learned about the world through the information on the Internet.


    Generally speaking, the history of the world went on a completely different road as early as the late Ming Dynasty. The world pattern has earth shaking changes with the previous modern world.


    Without reunification, he is now located in Guangdong and Guangdong provinces in other countries, but now it is a country - the Republic of Guangdong.


    This is a country with developed commerce and technology. The people are composed of two-thirds of local residents and one-third of immigrants from all over the world.


    The common problems of capital countries also exist in this country, and they are terminally ill. The problem of class solidification here is very serious. Inflation makes the people at the bottom struggling to make a living. The superstructure has almost all-round control over the people at the bottom. Therefore, once the people at the bottom jump into the dragon''s gate, it is almost a contemporary myth.


    Liu Xuan is such a myth.


    He started from scratch and climbed up step by step as a poor man. Now he has become one of the top ten richest people in Guangdong.


    He is engaged in real estate business. The land he bought all over the world is bigger than the territory of the whole Republic of Guangdong. It can really be regarded as a rich country.


    Seeing the name, he Xie understood what the main plot of the world was.


    Although he was curious about the mermaid, he Xie didn''t mean to participate in the plot urgently.


    The most urgent task for him is to set up a dairy factory to produce wine for him, just like in the richest world in Xihong city.


    With the last successful experience, this time he Xie can ensure to see the results faster and let the world run into the interstellar era.


    In return, he will get more capital and investment to get everything he wants.


    Of course, this is only the first step. The second step is to give this stall to a trustworthy person, who will meditate and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible.


    He Xie has no time and energy to start from scratch. He still tends to find a partner and quickly enter the state as before.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate with Liu Xuan, but after carefully studying this guy''s resume, he Xie found that he had only done real estate since the beginning and never dabbled in other industries.


    Although this is not a big problem for He Xie, it is more trouble and takes more time.


    What he Xie lacks most now is time.


    Finally, he chose Zheng Yijin, one of the top ten richest people in Guangdong. Although he is a real estate developer, he is very keen on investing in some high-tech projects. He enjoys it and is very generous.


    Not long ago, this guy just injected 100 million into a company that invented personal aircraft. His purpose was just for fun. He didn''t have friends.


    Of course, with He Xie''s means, it''s easy to find out that President Zheng''s rich history is not clean and his work is sometimes dirty, but it''s not a big problem for He Xie.


    He has only two requirements for partners: first, he is very rich; Second, we can build factories at the fastest speed.


    Zheng Yijin can meet these two points. He can set up a strong R & D team as soon as possible, and has enough manpower and funds to quickly turn the technology brought by He Xie into reality.


    As for his dirty hands


    He Xie is best at helping others wash their hands.


    At four o''clock that afternoon, he Xie came to the Yijin group headquarters building founded by President Zheng. At this time, he had changed into a straight suit, but his head was shiny and bare.


    For He Xie, the security of the building was in vain. He easily took a special elevator to the top floor. As soon as the elevator opened, the whole first floor was Zheng Yijin''s office.


    At the moment, President Zheng is sitting on the floor playing cards with a group of tall beauties with white thighs and professional clothes.


    They play with gold flowers. What they win is not money, but clothes.


    The game of cards has just begun.

 Chapter 940

    "Only if someone wins all my chips, I''ll give her a villa in Hongfeng Bay. If you lose, take off your clothes and don''t leave a hair."


    Zheng Yijin''s duck voice is very loud and can be heard from a distance. He smiled obscene and introduced the rules of the game.


    "Oh, Mr. Zheng, you are so bad!" Women are coquettish.


    "Hahaha... Am I bad?" Zheng Yijin laughed exaggeratedly, "I''m simply the best philanthropist in the world! Do you know how many villas I sent out? Shit, I''m going to send it out to a community! "


    The office on this floor was too big until he Xie almost came to him. Zheng Yijin, who was laughing wildly, didn''t find he Xie coming.


    A net red faced man with sharp eyes looked at He Xie in surprise and hurried to Zheng Yijin: "Zheng Zong! You see... "


    Everyone looked at it. Zheng Yijin turned around and was surprised to see he Xie. He blurted out a "I rely on you".


    "What a mess!" Zheng Yijin stared, "Hey, who are you? Who let you in? "


    He Xie didn''t talk nonsense. He smiled and turned his palm. Suddenly a space door appeared in his hand. This scene made everyone cry out.


    The space door was excited by He Xie and filled with a faint halo. He Xie stepped in and immediately disappeared in place.


    However, just when everyone''s head was down and they didn''t react, he Xie appeared again, holding a struggling penguin in his hand.


    The penguin still has snowflakes, hissing and emitting white fog.


    "Shit!" Zheng Yijin almost lost his eyes and jumped three feet high.


    The dozen Yingyan clapped excitedly.


    "It''s magic! Wow, how wonderful! "


    "Is it a penguin? It''s a real penguin! "


    "President Zheng, is this a special program you arranged?"


    The girls were chattering and novel. Zheng Yijin was angry, waved his arm and shouted, "don''t make noise! Make a noise! "


    The girls immediately shut up.


    Zheng Yijin stared at He Xie and walked around him. He approached the penguin and tried to poke it, but the penguin was stunned and scared him to jump back a big step.


    He Xie said the first sentence of the meeting: "space migration technology, do you want to do it together?"


    "Not magic?" Zheng Yijin squints at He Xie.


    "Magic, I need to come to you?" He Xie asked.


    Zheng Yi''s golden face became serious, but his enlarged pupils, bullied chest and clenched fist betrayed how excited he was.


    "I have to verify it again." His voice trembled faintly, and it was obvious that he had realized what it would mean if it was true.


    "Of course." He evil way, "but be quick. I hate wasting time."


    "I hate it!" Zheng Yijin suddenly jumped up nervously, slapped and shouted.


    "Go, go, go!" Zheng Yijin excitedly waved away the girls, "tonight''s charity gambling is cancelled. Hurry up, all disappear for me."


    "Zheng Zong, don''t..."


    "Don''t you, uncle!"


    As soon as a girl threw a Jiao, Zheng Yijin rushed over and jumped up with her head on her towering chest. The girl fell to the ground with a burst of pain.


    Zheng Yijin is short and small. This scene looks very funny. Not to mention others, even he Xie is stupid.


    What''s wrong with this?


    How is it like a goat? And the man on the head?


    "Go, go, go! Get out of here! " Zheng Yijin waved his arm excitedly, "go downstairs and get ten thousand more change. If you don''t disappear, I''ll be angry!"


    Seeing that he was not joking, the girls immediately put away their smiling faces, got up one by one and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Zheng Yijin waved to he evil move: "who, you come with me."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and went to a separate room while making a phone call.


    Who''s that?


    He Xie smiled and didn''t care, but he followed up.


    Over there, Zheng Yijin has connected the phone.


    "Lao Liu, bring your people to my office for ten minutes, ten minutes at most! Can''t make it? I''ll go to your uncle. If I can''t catch up, I''ll strip off your hair and hang up! "


    After hanging up, he made another call.


    "Steven? Shit, speak Chinese! You go to my office right now! what? Is it midnight? I''ll take care of you, you dead foreign devil. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you''re late, you don''t have to go! "


    Then there was the third. He deliberately lowered his voice: "everyone stand by and wait for my news!"


    Talking on the phone, he opened the door and went in.


    He Xie thought before entering the door, reactivated the space door, sent the penguin back to its place, and then pushed the door in.


    Zheng Yijin was already sitting at his desk. When he Xie came in, he stretched out his hand and said, "don''t talk first. Let me think about it."


    He Xie glanced at him, walked to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "Where''s the penguin?" Zheng Yijin suddenly asked.


    "Back to the South Pole." He Xie replied.


    "Is Penguin meat delicious?" Zheng Yijin suddenly asked curiously.


    "Never." He Xie shook his head, "I''m not going to eat."


    "Shit! Then leave it to me! " Zheng Yijin patted the table and shouted, "I haven''t eaten penguins yet. What''s your name? "


    "He Xie."


    "Slipper shoes?"


    "Hiss..." He Xie frowned and took a breath. His face was not good. "Zheng Yijin, are you looking for death?"


    Zheng Yijin was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he patted his thigh and laughed wildly.


    After laughing for a long time, he Xie just looked at him expressionless. He immediately wiped his nose and resumed his seriousness.


    "No fun, no sense of humor." He waved his hand.


    Eight minutes later, a group of people in suits and ties poured in, sweating and panting.


    "Zheng Zong..."


    Just as they were about to say hello, Zheng Yijin couldn''t bear to interrupt: "connect the video conference with the falling pheasant. Speed up!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people got busy at once.


    A few minutes later, the video was connected. On the large screen on the opposite wall, a foreigner wearing only a pair of shorts was lying in front of the camera like a dead dog with his tongue sticking out.


    "Shit, you pervert, scare me!" Zheng Yijin exaggerated and jumped up, "you dead foreign devil, you are a dog!"


    "Boss!" The foreigner was out of breath and said helplessly, "my side is 3 a.m. and I''m sleeping!"


    "Sleep with your mother!" Zheng Yijin scolded, "get out of the way! Get out of the lens. "


    The foreigner shook his head and stepped aside. The camera showed another luxurious office scene.


    Zheng Yijin pointed to a golden fruit female sculpture on his desk in the video, turned his head and said to he evil: "I want it. If you can get it back for me now, let''s talk!"

 Chapter 941

    Zheng Yijin''s proposal is expected by He Xie. He seems rude, stupid and neurotic, but whoever really thinks he is a fool is really stupid.


    So even if he Xie behaved strangely, he still had to verify it in his own way.


    "Tell me the coordinates of this position." He Xie didn''t shirk it. After all, he was the gold Lord. He showed full patience.


    If it is only a general orientation, the space gate can set the distance according to He Xie''s idea and transmit it to a specific distance in that direction.


    But if it is a specific address, you need specific azimuth coordinates.


    Zheng Yijin immediately ordered the foreigner at the other end of the video to send the coordinates. At this time, everyone was like a cloud in the fog, but he still did it according to Zheng Yijin''s instructions.


    He Xie got the coordinates and immediately started the space door. The next moment, his figure disappeared from his place and appeared in the video.


    "My God! FA Ke! " The foreigner over there looked at He Xie who suddenly appeared in the room, knocked over the chair and fell to the ground. The whole person was not well.


    And there was also an uproar here. Zheng Yijin was so excited that his eyes were red and his whole body trembled.


    He Xie didn''t care about the foreigner. He picked up the pure gold female statue on his desk, smiled at the video head and said, "is this it? President Zheng? "


    Zheng Yijin stared at He Xie and couldn''t react for a long time.


    He Xie smiled with disapproval, started the space door again, took one step and returned to the original place again.


    "My God! My God! " The general manager Liu tore his hair crazily and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This scene really subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Bang!


    Zheng Yijin suddenly slapped the table hard, rushed over a statue of the golden woman who had escaped from He Xie''s hands, carefully examined it, and saw the secret mark on the base, he finally believed that all this was true in front of him.


    "Take me there!" Zheng Yijin suddenly stared at He Xie, "I''ll try it myself!"


    His keen business mind immediately made him realize that this technology will create a new era for mankind. If he can get this technology, Zheng Yijin will become a legend!


    Things are so big that he even worries about gain and loss, so he has to try it himself.


    "Zheng Zong, you can''t take risks." A black suit immediately came up to dissuade, "in case..."


    Dong!


    Zheng Yijin suddenly jumped up and bumped his head into the belly of the black suit.


    "Vanima!" He scolded excitedly, "go away, don''t delay me to a new era!"


    "All right?" He asked he Xie.


    "He Xie smiled, started the space door, grabbed his arm and took one step.


    After Zheng Yijin came back, he finally determined that all this was undoubtedly true. He could no longer restrain his inner ecstasy. He ran and rolled in the office and tossed for a long time. He was so tired that he was panting and hoarse.


    "Do you just go where you want to go on earth?" He asked he Xie.


    "You can go to Mars if you want." What evil way.


    "Mars colonization!" Zheng Yijin stared, "is it a matter of a second to go anywhere?"


    "It takes a few seconds if it''s too far." He Xie smiled.


    Pop!


    Zheng Yijin slapped hard and stretched out three fingers: "I pay, you give technology, and I give you 20% of the shares!"


    "I want 51 percent." He Xie''s family.


    "Shit!" Zheng Yijin stared, "do you know how much money to invest in developing this project? Tens of billions are not enough! "


    "I want 51 percent."


    "You dream! impossible! 25 percent, the bottom line. "


    "I want 51 percent." He Xie was a little impatient. He stretched out his fingers and waved, "don''t bargain with me. If you don''t vote, I''ll find someone else."


    Zheng Yijin stared at He Xie angrily, and his eyes turned straight. For a long time, he pointed to He Xie: "your uncle, wait, I''ll have a meeting first and give me half an hour."


    After saying that, no matter what evil Tong disagreed, he waved his hand and took everyone away.


    "Zheng Zong." He Xie suddenly stopped him.


    He smiled and stretched out three fingers to Zheng Yijin who turned back: "President Zheng, I only give you three opportunities to play tricks. This is the first time."


    Zheng Yijin looked at He Xie strangely: "let you wait and wait, fuck! I can''t understand anything. "


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    An hour later, the office was a mess, full of pain, howling and rolling strong men were broken.


    The ground was littered with guns that had been disassembled into parts.


    He Xie bared his teeth and smiled at a camera: "now I want 61 percent."


    "Hiss..." in a room, Zheng Yijin grabbed his hair, leaned back to the back of his chair, looked at He Xie on the screen, and was surprised and angry. "Is this grandson Superman? Ah? Is it Superman? Did you just see it? He can hide from bullets! How can I rob? How can I kill him? "


    "Shit! Why is it so hard to live! " Zheng Yijin shouted frantically, "why is God so unfair to me!"


    "Zheng Zong, why don''t we use the police..." one of his subordinates proposed Yin measurement. He only said half of it, and Zheng Zong flew overhead.


    "Fool! Fool! Fool! " Zheng Yijin jumped nervously and shouted angrily, "when you get out of this door, the news will leak out. When you grab food with me, how much can I have left?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "Promise him!" Zheng Yijin sneered, "I''ll play with him slowly! 61 percent? I''ll give it all to you, and you have to eat it! You bitch! "


    After a pause, he scratched his head, pointed to He Xie on the screen and asked around, "what''s the name of this bitch?"


    Three hours later, in a conference room, Zheng Yijin smiled at he Yidao who was looking at the contract: "brother, I have always been honest and trustworthy and respect the spirit of the contract. Don''t worry about signing. Can I still pit you? The first time I saw you, I took you as my brother! "


    He Xie looked up at him with a smile. Even without a lawyer, he could see that there were many traps in the contract. These traps were enough for Zheng Yijin to sweep himself out without burden after draining all his value, and he couldn''t take anything away.


    He quietly the table, attracted the other party''s attention and stretched out two fingers: "the second time, President Zheng."


    Zheng Yijin''s smile was stiff, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. As soon as he wanted to explain, he Xie waved his hand to stop him.


    "I''ll sign the contract." He Xie took up his pen and signed his name with a smile. He didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "President Zheng, you can pit me with the trap in the contract."


    After signing his name and closing the contract, he looked up at Zheng Yijin and said with a smile, "it will kill people."

 Chapter 942

    Although Zheng Yijin is full of dirty conspiracy, he is still very efficient.


    On the seventh day after signing the contract, the "space migration technology research center" was completed.


    He transferred hundreds of experts from various technology companies and assigned them to He Xie. He Xie Ren was responsible for taking the lead to form an expert team and began the research work of spatial migration in full swing.


    In the wandering earth world, he Xie is full of his scientific and technological skills, especially in space technology. No one knows better than him.


    With previous experience, the R & D cycle was greatly shortened by He Xie. In less than half a year, the world''s first space door was manufactured.


    In the past six months, Zheng Yijin didn''t play any tricks, as if he Xie had frightened him.


    But he Xie thinks that the bold president Zheng is more likely to feel that he still has use value and wants to eat dry and wipe it clean before doing it on himself.


    Sure enough, three months later, Zheng Yijin started.


    He first tricked He Xie into a holiday villa in the suburbs by using a beauty trick - of course, he Xie just played it by ear.


    Then he poisoned the food, hired mercenaries to surround the whole villa, and launched a fierce attack at three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    The result is doomed.


    At dawn, Zheng Yijin, who was about to escape, was blocked by He Xie on the helicopter. He flew up. Until this time, Zheng Yijin really understood what a terrible enemy he had provoked.


    "I admit defeat, I won''t play!" Zheng Yijin raised his hand wisely, "I''ll give you all the shares, and we can sign the transfer agreement now. He Xie, I''m your Bole anyway. Let me live. "


    "You are quite single." He Xie shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Zheng, if you stop early, I may really let you live, but now it''s too late."


    Zheng Yijin cried excitedly, "I invested 60 billion yuan for this project! Without me, you''re a hair! He Xie, it''s absolutely no good killing you. If you let me go, I promise I''ll never trouble you in the future, otherwise I''ll be your son! "


    Pop!


    He Xie slapped his teeth off, and Zheng Yijin screamed like a pig, his mouth full of blood.


    "When my son? You think so! " He Xie sneered, "do you really think you made the research center into an empty shell? I don''t know at all? And transfer all the shares to me? Give me a bag company? "


    He grabbed Zheng Yijin''s collar and sneered, "now you dare to play with me. President Zheng, President Zheng, you really want money but not life."


    Zheng Yijin stared at He Xie fiercely, and suddenly grinned grimly: "I''m playing with you? I''ll fuck you! You drew all my experts together and turned Lao Liu into Twenty-five children. If I don''t play, you will kill me! He Xie, you despicable and shameless bitch! "


    Pop!


    He Xie directly slapped Zheng Yijin out of the plane and hit Zheng Yijin to pieces with a palm thunder.


    "Ah..." the pilot was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting.


    He Xie smiled and pointed through the plane''s fuel tank, and then took one step.


    Boom!


    The helicopter exploded into a huge fireball in mid air.


    A month later, Zheng Yijin''s group company completely changed its ownership and was renamed "umbrella company" by He Xie. After a bloody storm, he Xie inherited Zheng Yijin''s 30 billion heritage.


    Next, while cleaning up the remaining problems within the company, he Xie began to sell the company''s real estate and other businesses, transformed into a technology company specializing in the research and development of space migration technology, and accepted the capital shares of more than a dozen large governments, including Guangdong.


    In the name of He Xie, it spread all over the world overnight.


    He quickly cultivated several confidants and used special means to control them to ensure their loyalty.


    Then, he appropriately relaxed his control over the space door production and sales company, and turned to firmly control the glass energy production line.


    "Mr. He, the real estate business has been cleaned up almost. According to your instructions, all the land except these two pieces of land have been sold out, and Haichang holdings and Dayue group eat the most." An executive respectfully reported to he Xiehui.


    He Xie looked at the report, pointed to the two unsold lands and asked, "is there an offer?"


    "No one offers except Mr. Liu, who is controlled by Haichang." The executive replied, "these two pieces of land are close to Qingluo Bay Conservation Area and can not be used for real estate development, so no one is interested in these two pieces of land with little prospect. President Liu of Haichang holdings just wanted to build the Polar Aquarium there, so he quoted a very low price. "


    After a pause, the senior executive said carefully: "Mr. He, although these two lands will let us bear a loss of 1.7 billion, the board of directors agreed that stopping the loss in time is the wisest choice."


    He Xie smiled and didn''t give him an answer. Instead, he looked at him up and down and said, "from today on, you will take over my position and take charge of the whole group. You can never touch the production line except the glass energy production line. You can let go of the other branches and departments.


    The executive was stunned at first, and then his face turned red with excitement.


    At present, the company has basically been on the right track, and governments of various countries have participated in the space gate project in an all-round way. He Xie is no longer worried about the prospect of the umbrella company.


    He can now gradually hand over all the rights except for the original energy production company, which is not only his wish, but also the contract terms voluntarily put forward in the investment and shareholding agreements he signed with various countries.


    In the future, he will receive an unpredictable wealth dividend every year to continue to invest in the cup energy production line.


    For He Xie, the cup energy is what he needs most. The space door is what she doesn''t want to play.


    "Mr. He, I will certainly live up to your high expectations..." the senior executive was excited and showed his loyalty. He Xie waved to stop him from saying. He just planned to explain some things, and then he began to practice semi implicitly. At this time, the secretary came to report that it was Mr. Liu Xuan, President Liu of Haichang holdings, who came to visit.


    "He must have come to talk about these two lands." The executive immediately guessed Liu Xuan''s intention, and his eyes brightened, "Mr. He, Mr. Liu is so urgent. I think we can raise the price appropriately and get rid of these two pieces of land as soon as possible."


    He Xie thought slightly and said with a sudden smile, "I''ll talk to Liu Xuan about it myself and invite him in."


    In the original plot, Liu Xuan fooled Zheng Yijin to sell the two plots of land to him, but in fact, he had long been silent and had completed the reclamation permit of Qingluo Bay. He planned to practice the two plots of land with Qingluo Bay and develop a residential community.


    Zheng Yijin sold two pieces of land to Liu Xuan at the price of losing cabbage. As a result, Liu Xuan immediately doubled the value of the two pieces of land. It can be said that Liu Xuan played Zheng Yijin hard.

 Chapter 943

    "He Zong! I''ve heard a lot about you, ha ha! It''s an honor. I''m so honored to see you today! " As soon as Liu Xuan came in, he Xie heard his hearty laughter.


    This man has a dignified appearance, upright facial features, and an infectious look and tone. It''s easy to make people feel good about him. But he deserves to be the protagonist.


    He Xie stood up, smiled and shook hands with Liu Xuan, but there was something strange in his eyes.


    Qi and blood deficiency, Yin flourishing and Yang declining. Liu Xuan is actually a eunuch


    It''s a real eunuch, not No.


    He didn''t.


    No wonder the goods are always stuck with fake beards. No wonder he is indifferent to the best women like Ruolan. No wonder he finally found a mermaid.


    "President Liu, I''ve heard about you for a long time." He Xie smiled.


    "Hehe, what''s my name? The bad name is almost the same. " Liu Xuan laughed, "I''m just a vulgar businessman, but he Zong is creating the future of mankind! For a big man like you who is destined to be recorded in history, I Liu Xuan can only be a hair at most. "


    Recently, as the space migration technology has entered the application testing stage, the news about He Xie is overwhelming, and the media all over the world have offered the highest praise. With He Xie''s current wealth and status, Liu Xuan said that although there are some elements of self mockery, it is not much exaggeration.


    He Xie smiled and asked, "President Liu came to me. What can I do for you? Let''s get straight to the point. "


    Liu Xuan''s face was solemn: "Mr. He is the same as I imagined. It''s really pleasant! OK! Then I won''t waste any total time. To tell you the truth, I''m here for two pieces of land. "


    After a pause, Liu Xuan seemed to say casually: "we Haichang holdings have made great investment in environmental protection recently. Recently, we have been selecting a site for a Polar Aquarium. Mr. He, as you know, public welfare projects like this are not meant to make money, so we must tighten the budget in terms of cost. The two pieces of land under president he have no development value, and no one will take the offer. It''s better to stop the loss in time and give it to me... "


    He Xie is smiling. In fact, it''s really useless for him to want these two lands. The wealth brought to him by the technological monopoly of space gate is enough to make him the most powerful person in the world. He is not interested in rolling around in the real estate industry.


    The reason why I keep these two pieces of land is also because I want to have a relationship with Liu Xuan. Look at the creature Mermaid.


    Just don''t return, but Liu Xuan wants to deceive him. That''s not good.


    He Xie picked up the teacup and drank water. Then he slowly said, "President Liu, I don''t sell these two pieces of land."


    Liu Xuan was stunned. He was surprised. He asked tentatively, "why do you always keep these two pieces of land for other purposes?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "I''m going to buy Qingluo Bay and connect with these two lands."


    Liu Xuan turned up a huge wave in his heart this time. He now extremely doubted whether he Xie knew his plan. However, he was also a city government. He was calm on the surface, smiled and asked tentatively, "president he, Qingluo Bay, but the conservation area, can''t be used for commercial real estate development."


    "I know." He Xie nodded, "so I didn''t plan to develop it. I just bought it to live by myself."


    Liu Xuan''s heart sank completely. He was almost sure that he Xie knew everything.


    "Sixty square kilometers of land, buy it and live by yourself? He Zong is really a big hand. " Liu Xuan said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s too wasteful?"


    "It''s a bit wasteful," He Xie said with a smile, "so I want to thank President Liu for bringing me a group of interesting neighbors, which makes me less lonely."


    "Why can''t I understand what president he said?" Liu xuandao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Is president Liu interested in accompanying me to Qingluo bay to see my neighbors?" He Xie was moved and asked directly.


    He smoothed out the company''s affairs and was about to practice in isolation. Before that, it was also a good choice to see the mermaid.


    Liu Xuan stared at He Xie for a long time and then said with a smile: "well, since he always invited me, I''d better obey my orders."


    He Xie smiled and stood up: "then go and take your car."


    They left the company and went straight to Qingluo Bay.


    He Xie searched the map of Qingluo Bay on the road and determined the location of the sunken ship inhabited by the mermaid in the plot.


    "Mr. He, do you know anything when people don''t talk in secret?" Liu Xuan on one side thought for a long time and finally decided to break the skylight and tell the truth.


    He Xie smiled and said, "you mean the sonar you put in the sea? Or the reclamation approval of Qingluo Bay? "


    Liu Xuan was moved and turned to stare at He Xie: "you really know! It seems that he is always a person with a heart... "


    He Xie said faintly, "there are not many things in the world that can hide from me."


    "I know he is not a simple person." Liu Xuan took a deep breath, "if it''s someone else, I''ll stop now. We go our separate ways, each by means. But for president he, I hope we can cooperate. "


    The downfall of Zheng Yijin caused a great storm. Dozens of people died, and all the tens of billions of assets fell into He Xie''s hands. Liu Xuan was frightened just thinking about it.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of He Xie, who was too dirty and too wild. Therefore, even if he took the land at a low price before, he had already made the decision to make compensation at the first time afterwards. But now he knew that his extravagant hopes had been dashed.


    He no longer wants to make a lot of money in this business. He just hopes that he Xie, the most promising businessman in the world, can be regarded as compensation for the huge funds he invested in Qingluo Bay in the early stage.


    "Cooperation?" He Xie looked at Liu Xuan with a smile, "it''s not that I can''t consider it, but I''m afraid the cooperation I want and the cooperation I want with President Liu are far away."


    Liu Xuan''s heart sank again. What evil is this? Won''t it be that he doesn''t even keep a mouthful of soup for himself?


    "He Zong means..."


    "No hurry." He Xie waved his hand, "let''s talk about something else when we see my new neighbor."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Liu Xuan''s eyes.


    He Xie always mentioned new neighbors. What exactly does he mean?


    In Liu Xuan''s speculation, the car circled up the mountain road and drove to the top of the mountain.


    There is a row of abandoned houses left by fishermen here in earlier years.


    "He always said that his new neighbor lives here?" Liu Xuan looked at the house in front of him.


    "No, more down." He Xie smiled and looked at the fleeting face in the window.


    It seems that these mermaids are still very vigilant.


    "Come on, let''s go straight in." He Xie stepped forward.


    Liu Xuan had no bottom in his heart and was wary of He Xie. He waved and motioned the two bodyguards behind him to keep up. A group of four went straight into the house.

 Chapter 944

    The furnishings in the house are very simple, and the style still stays in the 1990s. An old sofa, a painted desk and a rusty ceiling fan are everything in this house.


    "It seems that the neighbors are not there, Mr. He?" Liu Xuan looked around, "isn''t it not good for us to come in without the owner''s consent?"


    He Xie went around the back of the sofa, opened an iron plate on the ground and exposed a dark hole.


    "Wow, tunnel?" Liu Xuan was more vigilant and winked at the two bodyguards. The latter two quietly stretched their hands to their waist.


    He Xie glanced at Liu Xuan with a smile. In fact, this guy doesn''t look like a rich man at all. It''s just the so-called gentleman doesn''t set up a dangerous wall. I''m afraid ordinary rich people now point their guns at their own head, just like Zheng Yijin. It''s better to start first to detect the danger of He Xie.


    But Liu Xuan is still lucky, or he won''t take this step easily until the last minute.


    "Dare you go down?" He Xie asked.


    Liu Xuan looked at He Xie and suddenly smiled: "is it black below? I''m afraid of ghosts. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no ghost." He Xie smiled, "you can turn around and go now."


    "What happens when I go?" Liu Xuan asked.


    "Sing and dance." He Xie smiled and said, "but don''t think about Qingluo Bay. Sonar must withdraw immediately."


    "Mr. He is really happy." Liu Xuan stared into He Xie''s eyes, "but I remember he Zong said he could cooperate with me before?"


    "If you go down with me." What evil way.


    Liu Xuan looked at the hole and jokingly said, "there should not be a secret army below?"


    He Xie said with a smile, "can''t you go down?"


    "Down! Why not! " Liu Xuan looked at He Xie, suddenly laughed and made a decision.


    "President Liu." A bodyguard was in a hurry to dissuade him, but Liu Xuan raised his hand to stop him.


    He looked at He Xie and said with a smile, "why? Why is it always bad for me? You have too little vision! To him, I''m just a small shrimp - no, not even a small shrimp. At most, it''s a hair! If he always wants to fuck me, can he make such a big trouble? "


    In the end, Liu Xuan has completely figured out that if he Xie really wants the reclamation approval of Qingluo Bay, it is really not difficult for him Xie to have a close relationship with the government.


    In other words, he Liu Xuan will not be an obstacle to He Xie, so what reason does he Xie have to harm him?


    "You just wait here. I''ll just go down with Mr. He." Now that he has made a decision, Liu Xuan will simply make it crisp.


    In addition, he was afraid that if things were really not what he thought, he would beg for mercy later, and he didn''t have to worry about the presence of outsiders.


    "Good courage." He Xie nodded admiringly, grabbed Liu Xuan''s arm and jumped down from the hole.


    Liu Xuan is an ordinary person in the end. The feeling of weightlessness made him cry out.


    When he reacted, he felt a sudden light around him. He found that he was already in a place that looked like a cabin.


    The reason why it looks like it is because it is so shabby here.


    A big hole at the top can see the sky, and a big hole at the bottom can see the sea. All the rooms in the cabin seem to have been demolished, leaving a big space.


    Before Liu Xuan could see the environment further, he suddenly banged a few times. More than a dozen figures broke through the water and shouted straight to him.


    Liu Xuan suddenly lost his soul and shouted, "I think you are good! There''s no need! "


    Before the voice fell, he Xie took one step and brushed his big sleeves lightly.


    The flat ground was windy and gave out a sharp roar. More than a dozen figures were swept and flew backwards. They all fell on the opposite deck and screamed.


    This accident was unexpected to Liu Xuan. He kept the posture of covering his head and looked at the huge fish tail of the lower body of those "people" on the other side in surprise. For a moment, his mind was blank.


    "Kill!"


    There was an angry roar from the rear, and with the sound of rumbling, it approached quickly, like a tank coming.


    Liu Xuan looked back and saw a man with yellow hair all tied into dirty braids. His face was ferocious and flying over.


    To Liu Xuan''s horror, the man''s lower body is covered with octopus tentacles, and now these tentacles stand upright like peacocks, and each tentacle is rolled with bone knives, maces, hammers, saw blades and other lethal weapons.


    "Ah ah..." Liu Xuan shouted in horror.


    But the next moment, he saw he Xie waving his hand. The yellow hair full of tentacles immediately flew out like a heavy blow and pasted on the wall like a shell.


    Poof poof


    In the water, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the water and shouted.


    He Xie stamped his foot, and suddenly the whole ship roared and trembled. The next moment, the sea roared, and the huge waves immediately threw all these figures into the air, and then fell into the turbulent water like dumplings in their exclamation.


    "Stop!"


    An old voice screamed in horror.


    The next moment, a figure in the water rose to the sky.


    This is an old woman in white on her upper body. Unlike other mermaids, her tail is colored and very large.


    As she rushed out of the water, the sea beneath seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, and rose with her, just like a water wall.


    She rotates gracefully in mid air, and the fish tail swings towards He Xie.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, dozens of human bodies and fish tails appeared in the water curtain, holding three forks. The difference is that these mermaids are composed of water.


    "Magic?" He Xie''s eyes lit up.


    He Xie didn''t mean any harm to these mermaids. The reason why he didn''t stop at the first time was to show his fist first and to force the old fish out.


    Sure enough, the old fish can do magic and is obviously a practitioner.


    But to his disappointment, the power of this spell is too small.


    He Xie pinched a formula and gently spit out a word: "broken."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder was rolling and the silver snake was dancing. These fish people were frozen in the air, swam away with electric wires, and then dissipated abruptly.


    The old Mermaid screamed and fell away.


    The Jue seal in He Xie''s hand changed. Suddenly, a gentle wind rolled the body of the old Mermaid and sent her to the shore.


    He Xie stood with his hands down, smiling and silent.


    Although the mermaids were frightened, they still wanted to rush up.


    "Stop! Stop it! " The old woman forcibly pressed down the gushing blood and hurried to drink.


    The Mermaids all stopped and looked at He Xie with vigilance.


    As for Liu Xuan on one side, the whole person has been completely confused.

 Chapter 945

    "This gentleman is a spirit Master. We are not rivals." The mermaid old woman looked at He Xie and sighed deeply.


    "Spirit Master!" The Mermaids screamed, and several faces were filled with despair.


    "So what?" Huang Mao''s eight claws cried angrily, staring at He Xie, "anyway, we don''t have a way to live. It''s a big deal to fight with him!"


    "Yes, fight with him!" All the Mermaids clapped their arms and shouted wildly.


    Liu Xuan was so frightened that he was clever that he regained his consciousness from the loss and subconsciously shrank behind he Xie.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The mermaid old woman shouted, "he didn''t mean any harm, otherwise we would have a river of blood just now."


    "Where are good people in mankind?" Huang Mao''s eight claws angrily pointed to Liu Xuan behind he Xie. "He came with Liu Xuan. Even if he doesn''t want to kill us now, who knows if he wants to catch us alive?"


    "Do you know me?" Liu Xuan poked his head out from behind he Xie and asked in surprise.


    "You turn into ash, and I know you!" Huang Mao shouted angrily, "it''s because you put sonar in the sea that we died and injured! You know, it is because of you that many of our compatriots have lost their families and their wives and children! "


    Liu Xuan was stunned: "I..."


    Wow


    Just then, more than a dozen mermaids appeared in the water.


    The only difference is that most of these mermaids have ulcerated skin and wake up.


    Liu Xuan stared and was vaguely aware of the truth.


    Sonar!


    He knows how powerful sonar is. He claims that sonar can only expel dolphins, but in fact, the super power sonar he designed has amazing lethality to marine organisms.


    He had done experiments himself. Even sharks would explode and die if they were within a mile of sonar.


    Even at the farthest distance that sonar can reach, as long as a shark is affected by the power of sonar, it will cause permanent nerve damage. Then, like a mermaid in front of it, it will slowly fester all over the body and be in a trance until it dies.


    "Do you know what you have done to the ecological environment in the ocean?" Huang Mao''s eight claws asked angrily, "you executioner, ferocious butcher! I wish I could peel your skin and eat your meat! "


    "I, I don''t know these..." Liu Xuan subconsciously explained.


    He knew that his actions would kill a large number of marine organisms, but in his opinion, those fish, shrimp and crabs were originally food on the human table. No matter how much he died, he had no psychological burden, including dolphins.


    But he never thought that there would be mermaids in the sea, intelligent creatures who spoke the same language as humans.


    Huang Mao''s eight claws wanted to question, but he Xie stretched out a palm to interrupt him.


    He frowned: "I came here with goodwill to solve this problem, which can be regarded as giving you a chance to survive and develop. But if you still have this attitude, I don''t think I need to stay here. "


    "Do you think we''ll believe it?" Huang Mao''s eight claws sneered, "you..."


    "Shut up! Little eight! " The old Mermaid shouted, "do you really want to kill everyone?"


    "Grandma..." Huang Mao''s eight claws hurried to explain, but the old woman no longer looked at him, but at He Xie.


    "Mr. Yu Lingshi..." she looked at He Xie with complex complexion and sighed, "unexpectedly, the inheritance of Yu Lingshi has not been cut off among mankind after hundreds of years."


    Liu Xuan''s eyes turned straight. He looked at He Xie in disbelief. He knew he Xie was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect such an unusual method.


    Fairy?


    immortal?


    Is it possible


    He subconsciously looked at his lower body.


    "It''s impossible." He Xie turned back and smiled at him.


    Liu Xuan immediately stared: "nothing - you can read your mind!"


    He Xie ignored him and turned to the mermaid old woman, "what should I call you, old man?"


    "If I''m right, you should live longer than me." The mermaid old woman looked at He Xie deeply.


    He Xie smiled without explanation.


    In the old woman''s opinion, he Xie could not be so powerful without long years of cultivation.


    "My name is Ma Mingxuan." The old woman said, "this was given to me by a benefactor six hundred years ago. He taught me all my skills, and he is also a human spirit Master. "


    "Is it Zheng He, father-in-law Zheng?" He Xie asked.


    "It seems that this gentleman knows some history of our Mermaid family." The old woman did not deny it.


    Six hundred years!


    Liu Xuan was shocked. His heart pounded wildly. He only felt that the door of a new world opened slowly in front of him.


    "My last name is he, he Xie." He Xie introduced himself and pointed to Liu Xuan behind him, "don''t introduce this?"


    Mermaids stared at Liu Xuan with hate eyes.


    Liu Xuan was smart and hurriedly said, "I really didn''t expect to harm you like this. I promise I''ll turn off the sonar immediately after I go back!"


    But the Mermaids didn''t believe him at all.


    Except for one


    A beautiful female mermaid was surprised and said, "really? Can you really do it? "


    Liu Xuan took a look and was stunned.


    "Shan Shan, don''t be deceived by him. Human beings are very cunning." Yellow hair eight claw way.


    "But he looks very sincere." Shan Shan, the mermaid, was still pleasantly surprised and said, "Mr. Liu, you won''t lie to us, will you?"


    "Well, yes, yes, of course!" Liu Xuan was incoherent and stared at Shan Shan with obsessed eyes.


    "Mr. He, I believe in your kindness." The old woman said again, "you brought Liu Xuan directly to see us this time and told us the old story 600 years ago. Obviously, it was until our existence. We don''t expect too much. We just hope to turn off the sonar and let us return to the deep sea."


    "If that''s all, I don''t have to come in person." He Xie picked his eyebrows and said, "Ms. Ma, you met me this time and escaped from heaven, but what about next time?"


    "With the development of human science and technology, the deep sea can''t stop human exploration. You will be found sooner or later." He evil way, "and because of my existence, this speed will be greatly reduced. Maybe in a few years, you will be completely exposed to human sight."


    The Mermaids looked frightened one after another.


    "Impossible!" The mermaid eight claws snorted coldly, "you humans can''t reach the deep sea at all. Even your submarine has a depth and place where you can''t dive."


    "Er, Mr. octopus," Liu Xuan stood up and said, "I think it''s necessary for me to explain that Mr. He in front of you invented a space migration technology, which can completely eliminate the obstacles of space. Once the technology is mature, we humans can reach every corner of the earth in an instant."

 Chapter 946

    Liu Xuan''s words made the Mermaids some disbelief and despair one after another.


    With the increasing development of human science and technology, the mermaid family, which originally had a very bad living environment, is further squeezed its living space. In addition to facing their natural enemies - those deep-sea giants, now they have to further avoid human exploration.


    In fact, they all know that if they go on like this, sooner or later they will be forced by human beings.


    "Many times, hostility and fear come from the unknown." He Xie stood with the his hands in his hands and said, "humans don''t know you, so they treat you as a monster, or even an alien species. But if they know that you are also an intelligent race struggling for survival, which is not a threat to mankind, but has a lot of help, then the situation will be very different. "


    "Yes!" Liu Xuan''s eyes lit up, "for us humans, you are a new species. If we can get your genes, we will master a high-end life technology! You can ignore the water pressure of the deep sea to survive. Your footprints can reach places that human beings cannot reach. The most important thing is that the number of your races is very small. You... You are too precious! Do you know? You will certainly be included in the list of animals protected at the national level and will be protected as key animals! "


    "Bastard! We are not animals! We are mermaids and higher intelligent creatures! " Eight claws shouted angrily.


    "That''s better!" Liu Xuan said excitedly, "your existence is too valuable. We should cooperate rather than hate each other!"


    "We don''t believe you humans!" Eight claws pointed to Liu Xuan and shouted, "since ancient times, you humans have hunted and killed mermaids as soon as you see us. You don''t give us any way to live. Now you just want to deceive us ashore and slice us. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing!"


    "Hey, don''t be so extreme, okay?" Liu Xuan cried sadly.


    "You humans are the most evil, you are the most extreme!" Eight claw Leng hum.


    Liu Xuan opened his mouth and wanted to stop talking. Finally, he had no choice but to look at He Xie, shrugged and indicated that he had no way.


    "Mr. He, you see." The old Mermaid sighed, "at first, there were tens of millions of mermaids, but now there are only a few hundred. We have come to such a miserable end. It can be said that it is entirely because of you humans. "


    "We can''t let go of such great hatred and trust you. If you really have compassion for us, I just ask you to let us go. As for the future of the mermaid..."


    The old Mermaid shook her head: "you humans are so unscrupulous in destroying the ecological environment of this planet, you will eat the consequences sooner or later. At that time, the life of the whole earth will be extinct. Everyone also has no future. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. "


    "You are very open." He Xie smiled and shook his head, "but Ms. Ma, mole ants are still alive secretly. If you really have no hope of living, why hide here and hate president Liu and us humans?"


    Without waiting for the old woman to reply, he Xie then said, "so you don''t have to say such words. This is not an attitude to solve problems, solve hatred and solve survival. If you lose your only chance to live in peace with mankind because of fear and hatred, I''m afraid it will be a decision that we both regret."


    "Will you regret it? You just want to kill us. You want us to be extinct! " Eight claws could not help retorting.


    He Xie looked at him with a smile: "in your opinion, Liu Xuan who spoke in the sea must be an unforgivable villain, but when he first contacted you, he put forward a proposal for cooperation. Put aside your rigid prejudice and think about it carefully. Why?"


    Eight claws deliberately refuted, but looked at the old woman, looked at He Xie in fear, and finally remained calm and silent.


    The scene fell silent.


    He Xie spoke again: "it''s rare for me to be kind. Zhen doesn''t cherish this opportunity. The choice lies with you. When we meet for the first time today, you don''t have to rush to make a decision, Liu Xuan. "


    "He Zong." Liu Xuan immediately replied.


    "When you go back, you first turn off the sonar, and then send some antibiotics and other drugs." He Xie said, "just put things in the upper room. Remember, don''t let anyone touch here. Your two bodyguards will isolate them when they go back and don''t let them leak the news."


    "Isolation?" Liu Xuan was stunned, "how long will it take?"


    "Three days." He Xie smiled and looked at the old Mermaid woman, "I think three days is enough for you to calm down and think about the future of your Mermaid family. Three days later, you either send someone to find me or leave quietly. This is my greatest kindness to you. "


    Liu Xuan stopped talking and turned his eyes.


    The old Mermaid looked dignified, touched her chest with her hand and bowed deeply: "Mr. He, anyway, on behalf of our Mermaid family, I thank you for your kindness and kindness."


    He Xie nodded noncommittally: "goodbye."


    He said he would go, grabbed Liu Xuan and rose to the sky.


    In Liu Xuan''s scream, he disappeared into the air.


    In the cabin, the mermaids were silent for a long time.


    On the way back, Liu Xuan drove himself and specially asked the other two bodyguards to take another car. Obviously, he had something to say to He Xie alone.


    "Mr. He, do you think the Mermaid will agree to cooperate with us?"


    "Yes." He Xie said faintly, "as long as they don''t want to die, they have no choice at all. In fact, they don''t know. They hate human beings, but they rely on human beings, and they can''t even leave human beings at all. "


    Mermaids speak human language, eat human food, and even wear human clothes. Even their weapons are discarded by humans in the deep sea.


    Put aside hatred, in fact, they worship and fear human beings.


    "In case they disappear in three days..." Liu Xuan asked hesitantly.


    He Xie smiled: "it won''t happen."


    Even the eight claws were eager to be close to human life. He could see that otherwise, they would not be generous enough to give them three days to consider, but forcibly took them all on the spot.


    "Mermaid, that''s what I told you to cooperate." He evil way, "Mr. Liu, what do you think will happen if Qingluo Bay is built into a mermaid ocean base?"


    Liu Xuan''s eyes are green.


    What about?


    Of course it''s profitable!


    As he said before, mermaids are intelligent creatures. The completion of this aquarium is not just for people to see a new one. They can explore the deep sea for people, study new life genes, and even form a new marine arm to fight for human beings in the future!

 Chapter 947

    Once the mermaid agrees to cooperate, the interests involved and the great significance of the symbol can make the whole world crazy!


    However, this is a matter related to all mankind. The value symbolized by these mermaids can definitely make countries all over the world haggle over every penny. Can they be defended by one evil?


    Liu Xuan couldn''t help but have such worries and doubts.


    It is normal to worry about the future of all countries. It is impossible for those in power to deal with a private hand.


    He wondered how he Xie could still firmly dominate the spatial migration technology in his own hands?


    Compared with the value of mermaid, it is still in the future, but the value of space door can be realized immediately.


    Why do countries allow what evil to dominate? Instead of dividing up his achievements?


    Liu Xuan couldn''t understand it.


    Although there are concerns, Liu Xuan naturally can''t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Mr. He, I Liu Xuan just want money and effort!" Liu Xuan said, "but I''m afraid the government will participate in such a large project?"


    "Of course." What evil way.


    Even if he has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, he is not omnipotent and scruples free.


    The simplest point is that if he is a lone ranger, he just needs a lot of experts and scholars to work for him. He even needs funds, land and many resources. He is too stiff with governments all over the world. If people get stuck, it''s enough to drink a pot.


    Of course, he Xie is not a vegetarian. Although the promotion of space gate technology has consumed a lot of energy and secretly made a lot of means, it has been carried out smoothly.


    "The land in Qingluo Bay is your ticket." He Xie said casually, "cooperation with mermaids involves all aspects, especially the government, and there will be many complex considerations. We are for business, so we can''t be led by them. That''s why I pulled you in. "


    Liu Xuan thought deeply. He understood something, but he couldn''t believe it. He hesitated and asked, "what president he means is that you''re going to help me as your spokesman for Qingluo Bay''s business? Then you... "


    "That''s what I mean." He Xie smiled. "Your real estate business has little meaning except making some money. You should grasp the context of human development in order to obtain enough respect and status."


    This can be regarded as speaking of Liu Xuan''s heart. He was born at the bottom. He has worked hard from nothing to now. He is rich and can''t spend more money for several generations, but he is still looked down upon by many people and said that he is a local steamed stuffed bun.


    It almost became a barrier he couldn''t get through.


    "My energy is limited. Except for the general direction, I will not participate in the specific affairs of mermaid cooperation." He Xie continued, "what I like is not the interests of this area, but the absolute dominance."


    If only to make money, space technology alone is enough. He Xie has become the richest man in the world, and he is not interested in the wealth of a temporary harbor world.


    All he did was to serve the development of his martial arts.


    The reason why he decided to engage in Mermaid affairs was that he was very interested in the old woman''s skill in controlling water and the secrets buried in the deep sea. Therefore, the social changes and great benefits brought about were only these incidental values for He Xie.


    "I will delegate power to you, clear the obstacles from the top for you, and will not take away any interests that belong to you." He Xie then said, "what you have to do is to keep my rights for me. When I need it, I hope the Mermaid will unconditionally put down anything to serve me."


    The conditions were so much better than Liu Xuan thought that he doubted whether he Xie was doing charity.


    Don''t want any interests. Just want to be the supreme emperor behind the scenes. He doesn''t understand. What''s the evil plan?


    And


    "Aren''t you afraid that I promise you now and turn back later?" Liu Xuan asked.


    "Dare you?" He Xie glanced at him lightly.


    Liu Xuan a lag, then smile bitterly.


    He really didn''t dare. Even if he became the leader of the mermaid base, the relationship between countries is maintained by He Xie, and he Xie himself is not a vegetarian. Everything he looks beautiful, but in fact he is a mirror.


    Of course, the interests are real.


    "OK, Mr. He!" Liu Xuan took a deep breath and made a decision immediately.


    The reason why he has been successful in the mall over the years is that he has accurate vision and decisive work.


    Tens of billions of business, he can decide in a few minutes.


    Now it is a major event related to his future and even his life. He still makes a decision in a few minutes.


    I have to say that Liu Xuan is really bold. After all, not everyone can accept this psychological gap from a company boss to someone else''s spokesman.


    This is exactly what he Xie sees in him.


    "You won''t regret today''s decision." He Xie appreciated, "Mr. Liu, have a long-term vision and open mind. When wealth and status are no longer your pursuit, you will understand what this decision means to you today."


    Approaching He Xie''s residence, Liu Xuan mentioned tomorrow''s auction.


    "The land in Qingluo Bay has been photographed four times. Because of dolphins, the starting price of that land has been as low as one-third of the market price." Liu Xuan sighed and said, "originally, I won this land without effort, but I recently received a message that fourth Master Li also wanted that land."


    "But they took the land to raise the house prices around them. According to my estimation, their limit is no more than 30 billion. Mr. He, are you interested in participating in tomorrow''s auction? "


    He Xie waved his hand excitedly, and Liu Xuan immediately showed a disappointed look.


    In his opinion, he Xie''s way is very wild, especially in the limelight. If she comes forward, maybe the Li family will buy one to suit the circumstances and not compete with He Xie, so as to save a lot of money.


    But he Xie is obviously not interested in saving money.


    This disappointed him, but also a little relieved.


    After all, the more he Xie is not interested in money, the more it shows that what he said before is true.


    "Since he is not interested, let it be." Liu Xuan shook his head. "Mr. He, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Say."


    "Before that Mermaid grandma said you were older than her, really or not?"


    He Xie looked at some vicissitudes and said with emotion: "it''s not false."


    More than a dozen worlds, he can''t remember how long he has lived.


    Rao Shi Liu Xuan had guessed that he was still staring at the bottom of his mouth, and his heart was more excited than ever.


    "He must be the legendary immortal!" He said excitedly, "Mr. He, please accept me as an apprentice. I can do anything!"


    "You?" He Xie smiled, "fate hasn''t come yet."

 Chapter 948

    The sentence "fate has not arrived" made Liu Xuan daydream and energetic.


    In his opinion, the so-called fate is to find out the reason for what evil place you don''t understand, and then go on.


    When you understand, fate will come.


    Fourth Master Li nodded thoughtfully and said, "Ruolan, I''ll leave it to you. Look at what''s in it."


    When Li Ruolan found Liu Xuan, he was calling He Xie on the balcony, respectfully.


    "Mr. He, don''t worry. I''ll arrange people to start tomorrow... Yes, don''t worry. I''ll do it carefully in terms of security. What? military? That would be great! Or Mr. He, you have great energy and are escorted by the military. It must be foolproof! Don''t worry, I''m sure there''s no problem here... "


    Liu Xuan hung up the phone, looked at the night all over the city, snapped his fingers, and immediately the music played behind him.


    "Invincible is how, how lonely, invincible is how, how empty..."


    Liu Xuan danced with the music.


    "Psycho! It''s crazy! Mentally retarded, idiot! " Li Ruolan, who was hiding behind a half wall, cursed with a black face. She even had the impulse to turn around and leave, but the words revealed by Liu Xuan just now made her suspicious and stopped.


    Mr. He, the military


    Could it be that he became world''s hottest power overnight?


    Yes.


    Besides him, who can invite the military to escort a project.


    However, what kind of project should the military participate in?


    Li Ruolan''s heart is pounding. Obviously, this project is the truth that Liu Xuan bought the broken land of Qingluo bay!


    It may even have nothing to do with the project. Maybe he Xie is Liu Xuan''s real purpose.


    Thinking of this, Li Ruolan no longer hid, went straight forward, waved and let the band accompanied by Liu Xuan leave.


    As soon as the music stopped, Liu Xuan immediately stopped, looked back in amazement, and his eyes lit up: "miss Ruolan?"


    "Mr. Liu is so elegant," said Li Ruolan with a smile. "It seems that climbing Mr. He''s a tall branch makes you very happy."


    Liu Xuan was stunned, his face changed and said, "how do you know?"


    Then he woke up: "did you eavesdrop on my phone?"


    Li Ruolan smiled and did not defend. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Liu Xuan and walked up to him, almost sticking to Liu Xuan.


    She breathed out like LAN and said leisurely, "Mr. Liu, you are so heartless when you fall in love. If you have a good chance, you''d rather swallow it alone than share it with me?"


    Liu Xuan said with a smile, "love? Ruolan, I don''t want to make it clear. I know how you laughed at me after you got what you want from me. You didn''t even touch a hair, so you gave everything to you. Don''t I always be a fool in your heart? "


    "Stupid people deserve to be laughed at!" Li Ruolan smiled unabated, raised her chin and said proudly, "in a business, you handed over your cards before others bid. Blame me?"


    "So you just think it''s a business. It seems that I''ve always been amorous." Liu Xuan sighed.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ruolan laughed back and forth, "Mr. Liu, you won''t be naive enough to believe in love?"


    "I believe it. Why not?" Liu Xuan smiled.


    "Well, cut the crap!" Ruolan waved, "what''s the connection between you, Qingluo Bay and he Xie? Liu Xuan, what I want to know can never be a secret. The reason why I ask you is that I don''t want to be so troublesome. "


    "Of course..." Ruolan stroked Liu Xuan''s cheek and said, "if you really make me excited, I don''t mind having a more practical love with you. It''s very intense..."


    Bitch!


    Liu Xuan scolded secretly in his heart, but he pretended to give a good soul on the surface. One hand unconsciously climbed up Ruolan''s waist.


    But just then his assistant came up and whispered in his ear. Liu Xuan''s eyes lit up and pushed away. Ruolan asked eagerly, "who? What did you say her name was? "


    "Shanshan, she said you met yesterday."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liu Xuan was overjoyed. "Come on, please pass her - no, take me to her!"


    With that, he took his assistant directly and hurried to the door.


    "Liu Xuan!" Ruolan was so angry that she turned white and humiliated, "you dare to go today. Don''t think I''ll say a word to you in the future!"


    Liu Xuan turned back and bowed to Ruolan: "well, you can''t go back!"


    "You --"


    She only said one word, and Liu Xuan had hurried away.


    An hour later, a car stopped at the door of a villa. Liu Xuan got out of the car and trotted around to the other side to open the door. He bent down very gentlemanly and said, "Shanshan, here we are."


    What he didn''t notice was that in the darkness not far away, a car stopped quietly. Li Ruolan was looking at the position of the co driver on the car.


    "Check who owns this villa!" She ordered coldly.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 949

    "Mr. He, grandma asked me to come to you. She said she hoped to meet you at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." The mermaid Shanshan is very straightforward. When she sees he Xie''s first face, she directly points out her intention.


    "OK." He Xie nodded and motioned them to sit down. "Is there anything else?"


    "I have a few more questions for Mr. He. I don''t know if I can." Shan Shan smiled and showed her sharp teeth.


    "You ask." He Xie smiled.


    "Mr. He, if we promise to cooperate with humans, won''t you really slice us?" Shanshan asked.


    He Xie smiled: "living mermaids are more valuable to mankind. No one with foresight will let you continue to hate mankind. Of course, human beings have a strong curiosity and desire to explore. There will be research on your ethnic group, but it will not be as cruel as you think. "


    He thought for a moment and said, "we can write everything in the agreement. All our exchanges are carried out in accordance with the agreement."


    "But it''s hard for us to believe you." Shan Shan frowned.


    "You don''t have to trust the whole human race." He evil way, "you can only believe me and Liu Xuan. You can also tell Ms. Ma about this."


    "What if other humans want to hurt us?" Shanshan asked again.


    "In fact, it''s still a matter of trust." He Xie said with a smile, "don''t take human beings as a whole, and don''t think that one person is malicious to you, that is, all mankind wants to be harmful to you. The answer to your question is very simple. If someone else wants to hurt you, come to me or Liu Xuan, we will decide for you. "


    Shan Shan wanted to ask again, but he Xie waved her hand and said, "little girl, you have a lot of worries. There will be a solution when we formally negotiate tomorrow. As for the establishment of trust, we need our common sincerity and goodwill. Of course, it also requires your courage and the courage to integrate into mankind. "


    Shan Shan sipped her mouth and said, "well, I have no problem."


    She suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, I''ve seen that you and Liu Xuan are not bad people. I''m the first to believe you!"


    "Wow, you are good at seeing through people''s hearts!" Liu Xuan joked, "Shanshan, you are a wise man among mermaids."


    He gave a thumbs up.


    Shanshan was a little embarrassed by the praise. Hei hei said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not very good at this either. It''s just an intuition. I''m best at making chicken. "


    Liu Xuan immediately stared: "is it so straightforward? No, you mermaids... Also have this ancient profession? "


    Then Liu Xuan raised his hand: "in advance, I absolutely don''t mean to look down on you. In my opinion, you are young people who work hard to make money. I respect you very much."


    He Xie was neither laughing nor crying, but he didn''t say anything. He was happy to see the excitement.


    Shanshan said inexplicably, "I''m a chicken by my own ability. Why do you look down on me? You think it''s easy to make chicken? "


    Liu Xuan sneered, "how difficult is it?"


    "You have to pull out all the hair first!" Shan Shan said seriously.


    Liu Xuan was stunned and subconsciously looked at He Xie. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Pluck whose hair?" He asked.


    "Are you sick?" Shanshan looked at him strangely, "of course not pulling my hair."


    "What if I don''t let you pull it?" Liu Xuan asked.


    "No? Then you''ll eat a mouthful of hair. " Shanshan smiled.


    "I want to eat myself!" Liu Xuan''s eyes widened in horror.


    "If you don''t let me pluck and you don''t eat, why should I do your business?" Shanshan doesn''t have a good airway.


    "This, too abnormal?" Liu Xuan trembled to what evil way, "are mermaids so cruel in this regard?"


    He Xie couldn''t help laughing, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Liu, let your people send Shanshan back first."


    "OK." Liu Xuan was still a little suspicious of life. He stood up and asked, "Shanshan, I mean, shouldn''t you pull out the scales?"


    "..." Shanshan said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take you down." Liu Xuan stopped talking.


    After they went out, he Xie came to the window with a smile on his face. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and there was a flash of lightning in his eyes.


    Outside the door, Liu Xuan sent Shanshan to the car and ordered the driver to send Shanshan safely to Qingluo Bay.


    On the other side, Li Ruolan was talking on the phone: "are you sure it''s under Zheng Yijin''s name? OK, I see. "


    She hung up and the driver immediately reported to her: "Mr. LAN, Liu Xuan sent the girl out just now, and then he went back to the villa."


    "So there''s only that girl in the car?" Li Ruolan looked very excited.


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    "In the evening, Liu Xuan sent a girl to meet He Xie..." Li Ruolan thought deeply. She remembered the scene when Liu Xuan heard the name of the girl named Shanshan and left the table in a hurry.


    "No..." Li Ruolan''s eyes brightened. "There must be something wrong with this girl!"


    Just then, Liu Xuan''s car sped past them.


    "Keep up!" Li Ruolan made a decision immediately.


    The driver said yes. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he immediately followed up.


    In the villa, Liu Xuan walked to He Xie and said, "Mr. He, I have photographed the land of Qingluo Bay tonight. After we talk to the mermaid tomorrow, will we start construction immediately?"


    He Xie waved his hand, reported a license plate number and asked, "who owns this car, do you know?"


    Liu Xuan was surprised and said, "this is Li Ruolan''s car. Mr. He, what''s the problem?"


    "She followed you here," He Xie looked out of the window, "and now she followed Shanshan."


    Liu Xuan was surprised: "this bitch, how dare you follow me?"


    "Mr. He, I''ll call the driver and ask him to come back first." Liu Xuan immediately took out the phone and dialed the driver.


    "Hey, come back first, now!" Liu Xuan ordered.


    He looked back at He Xie and said in awe: "Li Ruolan is a woman who does everything by any means. If she knows the news of the mermaid, I''m afraid she will do something. Mr. He, don''t worry. I''m careless. I''ll take care of it. "


    "You got it?" He Xie youyou looked out of the window, "I''m afraid she''ll take care of you!"


    He shook his head. "This woman is very sharp. She has stopped your car."


    "What?" Liu Xuan was stunned. He immediately dialed the driver while running out. He didn''t turn his head back to the tunnel: "Mr. He, I''ll catch up now!"


    On the other side, Li Ruolan slapped Liu Xuan''s driver in the face, raised his neck and sneered, "what are you waiting for? Can you ask Liu Xuan if he dares to let me wait? Go away! "

 Chapter 950

    When Liu Xuan got to the car, his driver was standing timidly by the car, covering half his face.


    Li Ruolan''s driver is like an iron tower guarding the side of the car. Li Ruolan and Shan Shan are sitting in the back seat of the car.


    "Li Ruolan! You crazy woman! What do you want! " Liu Xuan rushed over angrily. When he came to the car, he found that Shanshan''s pants had been torn, revealing her fishtail.


    Li Ruolan stared at Shanshan''s lower body, and Shanshan curled up in a ball. Her face turned white and her face was shocked and angry.


    "Shit!" Liu Xuan hugged his head and was found by the bitch.


    However, he still had a chance. Pretending to be angry, he rushed forward and pulled Li Ruolan down from the car.


    "Li Ruolan, are you still not human? Shan Shan has a very strange skin disease. You actually... "


    He only said half, Li Ruolan smiled and interrupted him: "mermaid!"


    Liu Xuan was stunned.


    With a bright smile on her face, Li Ruolan turned around and said, "it turns out that your cooperation with He Xie is a mermaid!"


    "No, if you listen to me to explain..." Liu Xuan''s mind flew around, thinking of excuses and trying to muddle through, "there are no mermaids here, and there are no mermaids in the world! My cooperation with Mr. He is in space technology... "


    "You lied to me?" Li Ruolan couldn''t believe interrupting Liu Xuan, "Liu Xuan, you can! Oh, I''m sure I''m right. Your humble blood is full of lies and ugliness! "


    Liu Xuan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    He suddenly smiled and said, "well, I admit I lied to you. In fact, Shanshan is my girlfriend. I''m going to marry her."


    Li Ruolan''s expression froze and seemed to sneer with disdain: "do you think I''ll believe you?"


    On the other side, Shanshan is as numb as a chicken.


    Liu Xuan smiled and suddenly pulled Li Ruolan out of the car, then hugged Shanshan and gave her a French wet kiss.


    After kissing, Liu Xuan reached out and took off a vegetable leaf from his tongue, frowned and looked at Shanshan: "what did you eat this afternoon?"


    "Leek, leek steamed stuffed bun..." Shan panted and was out of her mind.


    Liu Xuan retched and turned to Li Ruolan in a demonstration: "Li Ruolan, do you believe it''s none of my business? You think I''m really going to like you? I was just playing with you. "


    Li Ruolan''s eyes are full of anger.


    Liu Xuan smiled proudly: "in the future, you and I will be people from two worlds!"


    Then he shouted to the driver, "come and drive! Waste! "


    Suddenly, Li Ruolan rushed to his driver, took out a gun from his waist, directly opened the safety bolt and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan immediately raised his hand and stood in front of Shan Shan: "Ruolan, you''re crazy!"


    "You''re crazy!" Li Ruolan scolded angrily, "I have money and body. The people chasing me lined up from here to France. I just wanted to cooperate with you. Aside from my surname, you think I''m the air and go to soak a fish?"


    Liu Xuan burst into a cold sweat: "Ruolan... You, you put down the gun first!"


    Li Ruolan put the gun directly on his forehead and sneered, "I want to give you a chance. You don''t want it yourself. I really think you can fly to the sky by climbing up the surname he? Hehe, I don''t know which stone he jumped out of. Like you, he has cheap genes! Even if a beggar puts on the prince''s clothes, he is still a smelly beggar! "


    "Well, you are noble and I am humble." Liu Xuan smiled, "put the gun down, Ruolan, don''t be impulsive."


    Li Ruolan suddenly shifted the muzzle and aimed it at Shanshan behind Liu Xuan.


    Shanshan suddenly froze.


    Li Ruolan suddenly smiled nervously: "look at her, even if she has a human face, she still can''t hide the fact that she is a fish. Liu Xuan, she is really like you. She is a good match for a rotten fish!"


    "Hello!" Liu Xuan shouted angrily, "I''ve endured you for a long time, you crazy woman! If you have anything, just come to me and let Shanshan go first! "


    Li Ruolan''s smile suddenly converged, with hatred and resentment in her eyes: "are you still protecting her? Liu Xuan, you let me down! I''ll shoot her now and go home and cook fish head soup! "


    With that, she pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang!


    Gunfire.


    Liu Xuan''s heart suddenly sank and looked at Li Ruolan incredulously.


    This madman actually shot!


    Unexpectedly, looking at Li Ruolan''s eyes, he found that Li Ruolan also had a damn expression and looked behind him.


    Liu Xuan suddenly turned back and found that there was no one behind him.


    "What''s going on!"


    He almost jumped with fright.


    When he looked back, he found that he Xie was standing behind Li Ruolan with a trembling Shan.


    "He Zong?" Liu Xuan was stunned, and then relaxed. He looked frightened. "I''m scared to death. I''m scared to pee!"


    Li Ruolan suddenly turned around and pointed a gun at He Xie. He Xie didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    On the contrary, Liu Xuan was startled: "Hello! Have you had enough! "


    "Play?" Li Ruolan suddenly smiled. She looked up and down at He Xie, disdaining at the corners of her mouth, "you are He Xie?"


    Pop!


    He Xie slapped him directly. Li Ruolan immediately screamed and flew out, and then fell heavily into the dust.


    "What is it?" He Xie disdained the tunnel. He frowned and looked at the stunned Liu Xuan, "is this what you told me?"


    "Madder, how dare you beat President LAN?" At this time, Li Ruolan''s driver reacted and rushed to He Xie with an angry drink.


    He Xie turned his head and stared. The driver suddenly froze in place. Suddenly, he gave a sad cry, his seven orifices bled and fell back.


    This scene immediately made the people present silent again.


    He Xie seemed as if nothing had happened. He turned his head and continued to look at Liu Xuan. He said faintly: "President Liu, this little thing can''t be done well. I doubt my eyes."


    Liu Xuan was shocked. A trace of shame flashed in his eyes. He scratched his scalp and said, "president he, I don''t explain this. It''s really me..."


    Before the voice fell, Li Ruolan screamed madly behind him.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Li Ruolan with dishevelled hair. At the moment, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. At the moment, his expression was distorted and ferocious. He held a gun at this side and shouted, "dare you hit me! You bitch! Dare you hit me! "


    He Yigang slapped at least five or six of her teeth, and Li Ruolan''s words leaked at the moment.


    "Li Ruolan!" Liu Xuan roared angrily.


    "Shut up!" Li Ruolan screamed, "what''s your surname, kneel down for me! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    "If you go crazy again, I''ll call the police immediately!" Liu Xuan was so angry that the crazy woman broke the big deal that he was now questioned by He Xie.


    "Get down on your knees, too! You stinky beggar! " Li Ruolan is really going crazy at the moment. When was she beaten from childhood to childhood?


    He Xie sighed. Even he saw this stupid and extreme woman for the first time.


    He shook his head and didn''t have time to continue the farce here. With a move, Li Ruolan''s gun suddenly flew to his hand.


    After holding the gun, he immediately pulled the trigger on Li Ruolan.


    Bang Bang Bang


    He Xie shot all the bullets in the magazine directly.


    On the other side, Li Ruolan was covered with green silk. At the moment, there was no hair left!


    He Xie smiled at Shanshan: "did you pluck your hair like this when you were making chicken?"


    Shan Shan stared at He Xie for a long time before shaking her head: "I, I usually use boiling water."


    Liu Xuan: "


    "Ah..." on the other side, Li Ruolan completely collapsed.

 Chapter 951

    A farce ended in vain.


    He Xie let Li Ruolan, who was already in a trance, leave. He didn''t kill all of them, because he didn''t care whether the woman would retaliate against himself, and he didn''t have the bad habit of killing the whole family after being scolded by others.


    He gently ordered Liu Xuan, but Liu Xuan was terrified. After learning that he Xie was likely to be a legendary immortal, he followed him. He no longer only pursued wealth and status. He had higher hopes.


    Originally, Liu Xuan was complacent with the idea of holding a golden thigh and taking shit luck. After this, he completely woke up and understood that it was more important to show his value.


    This is also the effect he Xie wants to achieve. He needs the secular world to produce wine for him, and the mermaid to explore the underwater world for him, but he is not interested in dealing with worldly affairs. Liu Xuan is capable and lucky. He wants to support Liu Xuan and become his own spokesman.


    The next morning, he Xie came to the broken ship under the guillotine cliff in Qingluo Bay again to further negotiate with the mermaid old woman.


    The process is very smooth, because he Xie''s greater appeal to the mermaid is utilization, not control, and the mermaid wants survival, not interests. The demands of both sides are not excessive, so they almost hit it off.


    This contact was not formal. Three days later, representatives of governments, he Xie and the mermaid family jointly held a formal meeting in the Guangdong government office and signed the "peace treaty between human and Mermaid family". Since then, the sea area near Qingluo Bay has become the habitat of mermaid family, and the mermaid marine base has been officially established.


    The first gift that the mermaid clan brought to He Xie was a water control magic power, but the mermaid clan called it "spirit control formula".


    The name of this magic power can no longer be refined. It was passed on to the mermaid family when Zheng He went to the West in the early Ming Dynasty. Only the old Mermaid woman was trained, and she only learned a fur.


    In He Xie''s eyes, this supernatural power is obviously a pearl covered with dust. This magical power can turn over the sea, call rain and freeze ice. Its power is refined.


    He Xie was pleasantly surprised by this magical power, but he didn''t practice at the first time after he got it. Instead, he arranged everything according to his original plan, closed the villa, imposed prohibitions and began to officially close the door.


    In the room, he Xie sat cross legged and slowly revealed the Tai Chi diagram behind him. In the eyes of the white fish, a golden arhat sat in it with a solemn appearance.


    He Xie stretched out his hand to pinch the formula and slowly turned the Qi. The golden arhat in the fish''s eyes exuded a boundless light, which reflected the room like a layer of gold foil.


    When the sun set and the moon rose, gradually, the golden arhat began to peel away from the eyes of Taiji fish. He Xie''s breath continued to weaken, and his body trembled sharply, as if he was suffering great pain.


    At last, at a certain moment, a golden light completely differentiated from He Xie Yuan''s spirit. He Xie trembled all over, sprayed blood at his mouth, and looked like gold paper, as if he was extremely weak.


    But his eyes were frighteningly bright.


    "Finally he got rid of the Siraitia grosvenorii position..." He Xie underestimated the difficulty of peeling off the fruit position. He suffered a lot. At the moment, only 20% of his accomplishments are left, but even so, he felt relaxed and comfortable to remove his heavy shackles.


    After all, this fruit position is the property of the Buddha. It practices the Dharma of western religion, not He Xie''s own martial arts. He had to refine it as an expedient measure at the beginning, but now he is temporarily separated from traveling to the West. Naturally, he stripped it one day earlier and relaxed one day earlier.


    After peeling off the fruit position, he Xie''s realm immediately fell to a step. If according to the realm of traveling to the west, his realm fell directly from Xuanxian to mortal dust, but this was what he Xie expected, and he didn''t care.


    He wrapped the Siraitia grosvenorii position with a glass again and put it into a vacuum tank, which began the formal cultivation.


    Shenzutong is similar to the basic skill created by He Xie before. They are all the methods of refining the body and refining the spirit.


    The essence of the mysterious female method learned from zhenyuanzi is to refine Qi and transform God, and condense a hole in the entrance with Qi.


    If the fourth Dantian is the Yang orifice, then one orifice of the entrance is the Yin orifice. The so-called mysterious female is the "Valley God", also known as the root of heaven and earth and the door of all wonders.


    In fact, this mysterious female method is not a magic power, but a way to open the wonderful door. This door hangs in one hole in the four different places of the human body. Sometimes it opens and closes, and the movement and silence are natural. Once it is opened, the power of creation will continue to exist and be used continuously.


    This method was only learned by Zhen Yuanzi. His famous magic power has heaven and earth in his sleeve. In fact, it is only an application of this method.


    He Xie was acutely aware that this method was also related to his own method at the first time when he obtained this method. Once it was integrated with his own foundation and Yin and Yang converged, his yuan spirit, Wu phase and flesh body would be completely integrated, become two instruments and evolve into chaos!


    Therefore, he Xie''s next main goal is to integrate the methods of divine foot communication and mysterious female into a new martial arts skill based on his own foundation building skill.


    The good thing is that the foundation building skill created by He Xie has long been all inclusive, and the sea contains all rivers. This skill is most consistent with He Xie himself. Therefore, even though the method of divine foot and mysterious female is close to the method of saints, it still can not dominate and change or affect He Xie''s path of martial arts.


    He Xie was not completely silent this time. Every three months, he still had to contact the outside world and supplement physical nutrition.


    It''s strange to say that he Xie''s current state has not reached the legendary Valley State. Although he can not eat or drink for a long time, this time can''t exceed half a year.


    Time flies. Three years in the blink of an eye is fleeting.


    Over the past three years, the change of this plane can be described as changing with each passing day.


    With the promotion of space door technology, long-distance transportation such as aircraft and railway has completely become a sunset industry. Now, thousands of miles away, you only need to go in through the door here and out of the door there.


    Although he Xie''s shares in spacegate group have been diluted again and again, his assets have still reached a very huge figure.


    He Xie did not keep this wealth, but comprehensively expanded the production of glass energy, and remotely commanded his men to build factories all over the world to produce glass energy at full capacity.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he Xie''s move is undoubtedly stupid and crazy, because the demand for cup energy is not so large. In fact, only one fifth of the cup energy produced by He Xie''s Cup energy production base is supplied to the world, and the remaining four fifths are put on the shelf.


    He Xie ignored the ridicule and ridicule of the outside world. He intensified his efforts, invested all the income of the mermaid marine base, established a source energy production base, and continued to expand production capacity madly.


    In fact, up to now, he Xie''s main way to obtain energy from wine is still to rely on scientific and technological means. In addition to changing the world process, it seems that he Xie can only obtain it by this means. He Xie still knows little about the essence of this energy.


    The mermaid marine base was built and opened to the outside world as early as two years ago. The birth of new intelligent species once caused a great sensation to all mankind. As the only dominant creature on the earth, most people instinctively have great vigilance against mermaids. However, with the continuous publicity of governments all over the world, the reproductive capacity of mermaids is very low and the number is very small, which does not pose any threat to mankind, On the contrary, it forms a great leap forward boost to the development of human biological gene technology.


    Things are gradually developing as Liu Xuan expected. Up to now, mermaids have basically been regarded by humans as protected animals like giant pandas. An endless stream of people visit Qingluo Bay Mermaid marine base from all over the world every day.


    Of course, mermaids can not only become giant pandas and be kept as pets by humans. According to the terms of the "human and Mermaid peace treaty", mermaids and humans are equal and have the most basic "human rights". Although they are funded by humans, they are not completely dependent on humans. All Mermaids have their own work and life.


    In Qingluo Bay, there is a special Mermaid school. Human teachers are responsible for teaching their human knowledge. Of course, literature and history are the main subjects, and higher science is not within the agreement of the "treaty".


    After all, it is an intelligent species. In terms of science and technology, it is absolutely necessary to prevent a gradual blockade.


    Adult mermaids also have their own jobs.


    Some of them become the staff of Qingluo Bay base, responsible for being visited, talent performances, exchanges and group photos with tourists.


    Among them, eight claws opened a seafood restaurant with Liu Xuan''s investment and made a lot of money.


    Some mermaids enter the mermaid research center to engage in biological gene research.


    There are also some mermaids who form exploration teams to explore creatures and minerals in the deep sea for humans.


    Their work has yielded remarkable results. In the past three years, with the help of mermaids, mankind''s understanding of the ocean has increased sharply, and many precious minerals have been found in the depths of the seabed. At present, human executives have begun to plan to build individual wearable mining equipment for mermaids and excavate seabed minerals.


    Apart from Liu Xuan and the mermaids, no one knows that the Mermaids of these marine exploration teams still have the most fundamental task, which is to excavate underwater relics and why they serve evil.


    It is worth mentioning that Liu Xuan and Shan Shan have become the first couple of cross racial marriage between humans and mermaids!


    After the news of their love was learned by the outside world, it once caused great controversy. Under the pressure of great public opinion, Liu Xuan held a grand wedding with Shan Shan in Qingluo Bay. The wedding scene was broadcast by the media all over the world, which was also a scene for a time.


    Today, Liu Xuan''s status has long changed. Those businessmen who once ridiculed him in the real estate industry are now unqualified even if they want to kneel and lick him. The people he interacted with were either heads of state or representatives of various countries, or great powers in various fields.


    Liu Xuan knew all this was brought by He Xie, and he was also very clear about He Xie''s energy, so he had been reserved for Industry in the past three years and did not disappoint him.


    He Xie was also very satisfied with Liu Xuan''s performance. When Liu Xuan got married, he passed down the method of cultivating truth to Liu Xuan, which satisfied Liu Xuan''s dream.


    However, he told Liu Xuan that his defects had better be solved by scientific and technological means, and then nourished by the cultivation of truth.


    In his tenth year in the world, he Xie finally stopped the expansion of the cup energy production base due to limited human and material resources. He went out of the customs, took away all the excess cup energy, and urgently needed to ask the existing production base to continue to produce at full capacity.


    Later, he Xie gave Liu Xuan the stand of the wine glass production base, and gradually began to fade out of people''s sight and devote himself to hidden cultivation behind closed doors.


    Since then, no one can find him, except Liu Xuan.


    In the 18th year, Liu Xuan encountered a crisis. Governments of various countries were greedy, wanted to swallow the share belonging to He Xie and Liu Xuan, and shut down many glass energy production bases of He Xie around the world.


    He Xie, who learned the news, broke through the customs in great anger and spent three months completely rewriting the pattern of human society!


    Since then, Liu Xuan has become the first person at the peak of the earth''s rights, and his status and strength are unmatched!


    No one dared to disobey Liu Xuan, because everyone knew that the man standing behind him was a living immortal!


    Liu Xuan can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. He is very smart. Even if he stands at the peak of the world, he still doesn''t have the ambition he shouldn''t have, and tries his best to maintain all the resources he Xie needs.


    Thirty years later, the old Mermaid woman died, and Shan Shan became the new leader of the mermaid family. At this time, the number of mermaid families has broken thousands. The new scholars of the mermaid also began to compile the history of the mermaid. He Xie was given a very noble position in the history books.


    Forty five years later, he Xie finally combined the basic skills and two supernatural powers to create a new martial arts skill, which was named wushenjue!


    Since then, his path of cultivation has been smooth, and his daily progress has increased by leaps and bounds!


    Four years later, he Xie finally completely integrated yuan spirit, Wu Xiang and flesh body. The body and God are powerful and unparalleled. Every move and gesture has great power, which can lead to changes in heaven and earth, and has countless miracles!


    His Dharma, do not cultivate the yuan God, do not cultivate the divine power, only cultivate the martial arts, cultivate their own uniqueness, disrespect the heaven, and illegally suppress everything in the world with their own Dharma!


    On the day of success, thunder robbery came down.


    The thunder disaster was far beyond what he Xie imagined. It was only the first thunder, which shocked he Xie''s heart.


    It''s too powerful!


    What he doesn''t know is that his way is the most rebellious way and the most powerful killing mechanism in heaven and earth. If he travels to the West in the flood and famine, the three worlds will not tolerate him and he will die under three disasters and five robberies.


    And he chose to break through in this world, but he was wrong and saved his life.


    The world level is low. On the day he Xie''s success, heaven and earth feel it and begin to repel He Xie. The purpose of dropping thunder robbery is to drive away He Xie and leave this world.


    Of course, there is a glimmer of life in the sky. Thunder robbery does not only bring destruction. Bathing in thunder Nirvana will refine the flesh and make yourself stronger.


    Therefore, he Xie resisted three thunders, so that he kept spitting blood, his skin was torn, and his bones were exposed.


    However, when the fourth thunder was brewing in the sky, he Xie understood that he could never catch it. Moreover, as in the Kung Fu world, his spiritual power has begun to integrate with the will of the world. If he doesn''t leave, he will be assimilated by the heaven.


    On that day, he Yiwu broke through the void and left endless myths and legends in this world, which greatly subverted the scientific view of the world.


    Because he became a God in his flesh, according to the realm, he directly crossed the realm of Xuanxian and achieved Taiyi!

 Chapter 952

    The sun is just right, and the town is peaceful and noisy.


    Here is Chentang pass, and outside the pass is the vast east China Sea.


    The town is not big, two blocks horizontally and vertically. At the end, there is a magnificent mansion on the highland to the north of the town, which is the home of Li Jing, the chief garrison of chentangguan.


    At this time, there are signs of chaos in the world. Demons are rampant in the world of mortals, but Li Jing and his wife, the chief soldier guarding the border, are diligent, self-restraint and love the people like a son, which makes it difficult for this border town to recuperate and stay away from war for more than ten years.


    On the street, people''s faces are filled with smiles, shoulder to shoulder, shuttle like rain, a peaceful and cheerful market atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a young child''s voice sounded: "one, two..."


    The sound was not loud, but it was strange that it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Whether walking in the street or staying at home, the villagers were stunned when they heard the sound. For a time, the town was silent and the needle could be heard.


    "Ah - escaped again!" Suddenly, a man with sharp cheeks gave a shrill cry of horror. Suddenly, the whole town burst into flames. Everyone seemed to meet a ghost, running and hiding. Some went into underground holes, some plunged into thatched huts, and even jumped into wells or coffins.


    It took only a few minutes for the whole town to move from mass to empty, from laughter to ghost crying and howling.


    "Nine... Ten!" When the young child''s voice counted to ten, at the far end of the street, a small figure wearing a red vest and a gold collar walked slowly out with a joking smile on his face.


    The child seems to be five or six years old, but in fact, he was only a year old. He has a ball head, black eyes, sharp teeth and a fierce and sinister temperament. He looks like no one, ghost or ghost, which is annoying.


    How cruel is such a small child who turns a bustling town into an empty ghost town?


    The child glanced lazily in front of him, licked his lips, and gradually showed an excited evil look in his eyes.


    "Are they all hidden?" He asked lazily.


    It''s like going to play hide and seek with your little partner.


    In fact, that''s what he thinks.


    Next, the whole town was completely destroyed.


    Hiding at home, the child knocked down the house and drove it out of the house. Chickens and dogs jumped in the street and screamed and ran wildly.


    Those who got into the underground hole were thrown out by the child one by one.


    Even those who hid in the well were not spared. He pulled them out and knocked them unconscious with a wooden stick.


    The children played happily, and his happy laughter spread all over the town.


    Several children were thrown into the rotten mud pit by him. The child who climbed out angrily pointed at him and scolded: "Nezha, you monster, go to hell!"


    The child was stunned, his whole body was stiff, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    He hates being called a monster!


    He is Nezha, Li Jing''s third son.


    Mrs. Li''s family had a happy pulse four years ago. She was pregnant for three years before she gave birth to Nezha. At the time of birth, Nezha was just a meat ball. She was born to spray fire, control spirit and resist objects across the air.


    Nezha''s own fate should be the reincarnation of the spirit bead, but fortune made people. The spirit bead became a magic pill. It should have been born into an immortal, but now it is born into a devil.


    Immortal Taiyi, the second generation disciple of Buddhism, sealed the evil Qi in Nezha with the circle of heaven and earth, so that his strength could only play 30%, but Rao was so, and his strength was amazing.


    "What do you call me?" Nezha, who had planned to leave, turned slowly and asked in a low voice.


    "Monster! You damn monster! " The child stared at Nezha with hate eyes, gritted his teeth and scolded.


    Nezha laughed angrily, suddenly stepped forward, raised his left leg high, and kicked hard on a stone with a big grinding plate.


    "Look who the hell!"


    Bang!


    The stones flew up and fell on the child.


    Seeing that the child was about to be smashed into meat mud, at this time, a human figure suddenly appeared in front of the child. He calmly stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air. Suddenly, a vortex emerged out of thin air, and the stones were immediately fixed in the air.


    The man smiled and squeezed his palm.


    Boom!


    The whole rock burst open and turned into fly ash.


    Nezha''s eyes widened, but the child who escaped from death behind the man turned his eyelids and fainted.


    The man seemed to have eyes on his back. With a flick of his sleeve, the fainted child immediately flew to one side and landed on a haystack.


    "Killing innocent people at a young age is so cruel that we should teach them a lesson!" The man said to Nezha slowly.


    Nezha recovered and looked at the man curiously.


    He was dressed in white, his hair was inch long, his eyes were bright, and he stood with his hands down.


    "Are you... A monk?" Nezha asked, "it''s said that monks always mind their own business. It seems that you are indeed a monk, but why don''t you read Amitabha?"


    "I''m not a monk. Naturally, I don''t have to read Amitabha." The man smiled.


    He is exactly what evil is.


    First day in the world.


    Of course, he knew the child in front of him and what the world was.


    "Are you the son of General Li''s family?" He Xie deliberately asked, "how did your father teach you such a vicious child?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Nezha stared, his eyes full of defiance, "who are you? What are you pretending to be? Either go away, or I''ll clean up with you! "


    Nezha clenched his fist and threatened, and his eyes were eager to try.


    Obviously, the hand he Xie just showed made him happy.


    "Well, I''ll arrest you and ask your parents for guilt." He Xie Leng snorted, took a step forward and grabbed Nezha.


    With He Xie''s action, a bright yellow big hand turned out, grabbed Nezha''s small body and came here.


    Nezha was surprised, "ah ah" shouted and struggled.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, he was surrounded by fierce fire and thick smoke, which immediately freed He Xie''s Dragon catching hand.


    "You -- look -- die!" Nezha was furious, roared word by word, jumped up high, bowed down, and hit he Xie.


    He Xie took his time and slowly pushed out his palm. In an instant, his palm print quickly enlarged and printed on Nezha.


    Boom!


    Nezha flew out, smashed a wall and fell heavily into the dust.


    He Xie after the breakthrough has great power, and his strength is as different as before.


    However, even Nezha was not hurt by such a strong palm.


    "Worthy of being a demon boy." He Xie''s eyebrows picked, "this cultivation is comparable to Xuanxian."


    It''s hard to imagine that if Nezha''s seal was completely removed, he would be more powerful than he is now, right?


    "Good, good!" Nezha jumped up from the dust, glowing with anger and scolded, "if I don''t beat you up today, I won''t call Nezha!"

 Chapter 953

    "Eat my invincible serial feet!" Nezha burst into drinking and flew over. "Wow, ah!" he cried. His two legs swung up and kicked Hexie fiercely in the chest.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth." He Xie''s mouth was lifted and his palm was gently waved. Suddenly, the breeze came slowly and turned into a huge vortex.


    Nezha screamed and was swept up and put into He Xie''s cuff.


    It''s the world in your sleeve!


    "Daoyou, stop!"


    Seeing that half of Nezha''s body had entered the cuff, at this time, there was a cry in the void. The next moment, a wisp of pekoe shot and wound directly around Nezha''s ankle.


    He Xie''s eyes moved, not only didn''t stop, but stretched out his hand, grabbed the end of pekoe and pulled it hard.


    "Hey, hey, hey?"


    There was a scream in the air, and then two fat figures shot like meteorites. He Xie turned his wrist and took a slap.


    The visitor reacted very quickly. Although he was in mid air, he was also clapped with one palm.


    Boom!


    He Xie''s feet sank deep into the earth and retreated rapidly, leaving two one foot long furrows on the ground, which barely stopped two feet away.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw a fat Taoist riding a winged flying pig with a handful of floating dust in his hand, wondering what evil he was looking at.


    "I''m immortal Taiyi in the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain. Dare you ask who is sacred?"


    He Xie trembled all over and suddenly the earth closed. He stood on the ground again.


    A simple collision, high and low, but he Xie lost a little.


    Obviously, Taiyi immortal, as his name suggests, is also a Taiyi immortal.


    Divided by the realm of the journey to the west, the first step to become an immortal after being extraordinary is Xuanxian. In this realm, one''s aura is transformed into an immortal, but the physical body has not yet become an immortal. It is the lowest level immortal.


    However, he Xie has long been refined into a saint because he entered the saint with martial arts, so he skipped this class and directly achieved Taiyi.


    However, the Taiyi realm is also divided into three levels: Taiyi Sanxian, Taiyi Zhenxian and Taiyi Jinxian.


    With the cultivation of immortal Taiyi in front of him, he is at least a real immortal of Taiyi, one level higher than he Xie.


    He Xie thought silently in his heart that if life and death were divided, he and Taiyi immortal were afraid to be fifty-five. Although he is confident in his own strength, he can''t stand the magic weapons, magical powers and means in front of him. It''s really hard to say until the end.


    "It turned out that it was immortal Taiyi, an expert in hermeneutics," He Xie hugged his fist and saluted back. "I am He Xie. I have no school and no sect. I have scattered cultivation."


    "He Daoyou," immortal Taiyi said solemnly, "the child you caught has a deep relationship with me. Is he rich enough to raise your hand and let him live? I''ll take him back and discipline him strictly so that he won''t come out to do evil again. "


    This is Tai Po''s real life, talking trump.


    A strange flash flashed in He Xie''s eyes and said, "if I had been a second late, I''m afraid I''d have caused human life. Immortal Taiyi, this child has a heavy evil spirit. General Li is also a righteous man. How can his child..."


    Immortal Taiyi sighed and said, "if you want to talk about this, children have no mother. It''s long winded. Hey, he Daoyou, why don''t you let him go first and let''s find a place to talk slowly? "


    He Xie pretended to meditate and said, "since it''s a real person begging for mercy, please forgive him once."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Nezha immediately fell from his cuff, "ouch" a cry of pain and fell to the ground.


    But he quickly got up, pointed to He Xie and shouted angrily, "what kind of magic did you use, you demon? Keep me in a dark place? "


    "Nezha, don''t be rude!" Taiyi snapped.


    "It''s you, fat man." Nezha noticed immortal Taiyi.


    Taiyi immortal''s face turned black and coughed: "shut up, call fairy!"


    "Cut!" Nezha disdained to wave his hand and posed to He Xie again, "I was careless just now. Come again!"


    "Hey, you little fart!" Immortal Taiyi glared and said, "he Daoyou is a Taiyi immortal. Just now he gave you three points. Don''t you know heaven and earth?"


    "Nezha! Nezha! " At this time, there was an anxious call not far away. Soon, an angzang big man wearing armor appeared in He Xie''s vision and rushed here.


    Taiyi immortal looked back and smiled at He Xie: "it''s General Li."


    Nezha suddenly broke his shoulders, kicked his feet in frustration, and muttered, "it''s boring!"


    Ten minutes later, a group of four people came to Li''s house. The house was in a mess because Nezha sneaked out. Li Jing came forward with a straight face and shouted. Two short metal beasts with green skin and yellow nose came panting.


    Without waiting for the two beasts to come to him, Li Jing ordered: "the boundary beast, narrow the boundary range, shut zha''er in his own room, and can''t let him out again!"


    The two beasts looked at each other and were ashamed. Their eyebrows were drooping. They talked to each other and hugged each other and said, "yes."


    Taiyi immortal shook his head and sighed: "two iron Han Han, alas, it''s a shame to me."


    He Xie looked at the two enchanted beasts with great interest. They were not normal creatures, but a pair of magic weapons gave birth to wisdom. This was the first time he Xie saw it. Immortal Taiyi really had some means.


    After everything was arranged, Li Jing invited He Xie and immortal Taiyi to the main hall. After he Xie took his seat, Li Jing bowed and said sincerely, "the dog is shapeless. Li Jing thanks the fairy for his timely action, so he didn''t cause great disaster. Thank the fairy for his mercy and sparing his life."


    "General Li, you''re welcome." He Xie Xu gave him a hand. "There''s just a word I don''t know whether to say it or not... What''s the reason that makes the childe''s evil spirit soar to the sky?"


    Li Jing and immortal Taiyi looked at each other and sighed together.


    "It''s no secret." Immortal Taiyi smiled bitterly and told the whole story.


    From the time that immortal Taiyi and Shen Gongbao collected the Hunyuan beads together in the name of Yuanshi Tianzun, the Hunyuan beads were refined by Yuanshi Tianzun and divided into spirit beads and magic pills.


    All the time, when Nezha was born, someone plotted against him, took the Pearl, and integrated the magic pill into Nezha''s body.


    "If the master casts the heaven robbery curse, there will be thunder robbery in two years. The magic pill will not escape this robbery." Immortal Taiyi shook his head and sighed, "poor Nezha, innocent. He should have a bright future, but now he has only two years to live. If I hadn''t sealed his evil spirit with the circle of heaven and earth, I''m afraid he would have become a monster who only knows how to kill. "


    Immortal Taiyi blamed himself, and Li Jing was sad and silent.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. He Xie''s face coagulated and said seriously: "I didn''t expect such twists and turns. The devil gas is the most filthy gas in heaven and earth. It''s rare that the child can keep his mind affected by it day and night. In that case, no wonder the child. "

 Chapter 954

    "He Daoyou is right. It is said that heaven and earth have not started. My master will set his throat and plan the capital, so that there will be no demons in this wasteland from now on." Taiyi immortal shook his head and stroked his moustache, sighing.


    But this first sentence made he Xie''s pupils shrink and couldn''t help lowering his head to cover up his horror.


    Was this world opened up by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Luo Houji and Du demons were killed by Hongjun who combined the body with the Tao in the flood myth. In this world, they have actually become the work of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He remembered the attitude of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Zhen Yuanzi towards the world when he left for his journey to the west, and immediately confirmed his guess.


    Think about it, the sage is the existence at the top of the food chain in the wasteland world. It is also called Hunyuan Wuji Taishang Da Luo Jinxian. If the Taoist ancestors do not come out, the sage represents the way of heaven and invincible.


    Saints rule the universe. They are known to go through all kinds of disasters without grinding, and not stained with cause and effect. Stay with the heaven, live with the Tao, understand everything and the world, look at the past, present and future in your eyes, and play time and space, birth and death and reincarnation in your hands.


    It is not impossible for such a saint to evolve the universe outside the boundless world.


    "This mixed yuan pearl evolved by itself when the world was created, and absorbed the Qi of extreme anode and Yin, forming two instruments." Immortal Taiyi then said, "even the master can''t destroy this thing. It can''t be destroyed without the help of heaven''s robbery power. In particular, there''s no way to eliminate the magic Qi in the magic pill. Alas..."


    He Xie thought a hundred times, hesitated slightly and said, "there is no way at all..."


    As soon as this remark came out, immortal Taiyi and Li Jing were stunned.


    Before they could speak, suddenly a beautiful woman with a peach face rushed in and said excitedly to he evil: "this fairy, is there really a way?"


    "Ten niangs, why are you so rude?" As soon as Li Jing''s face changed, she immediately began to scold.


    This beautiful woman is Nezha''s mother, Yan Shiniang.


    At the moment, her face was full of excitement and anxiety. She listened to her husband''s scolding and quickly hugged her fist to apologize to He Xie: "don''t blame the fairy. I wanted to go in and meet the fairy. Unexpectedly, I just heard what the fairy just said. It''s just because I care about my son..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Yan doesn''t have to worry." He Xie waved his hand.


    "The immortal is generous. Li Jing thanked me on behalf of me." Li Jing stood up and hugged his fist. "The fairy just said that there was a way to dissolve the evil spirit. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    The couple''s eyes were full of anxiety and expectation. Baba looked at He Xie.


    Taiyi immortal was full of doubts, looked at He Xie, and wrote a big disbelief on his face.


    He Xie frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, I have some special skills, which are quite effective in dissolving different Qi. But this evil spirit has never been tried, and I can''t guarantee it. "


    "Er... He Daoyou, evil Qi is different from heterogeneous true Qi." Immortal Taiyi warned, "even my master is helpless. Hey, what, our cultivation can''t be achieved."


    He Xie said with a smile, "yes, I''ve exceeded my ability. It''s OK not to mention it."


    "Offended, don''t blame him." Taiyi smiled and saluted.


    This is a good man


    He Xie smiled back.


    But he Xie didn''t mention it, Taiyi didn''t believe it, but Li Jing and his wife didn''t follow.


    The son Nezha was trapped by the evil spirit. Not only could he not live normally, but he had only three years to live. This year, the couple often burst into tears and heartache when they thought of it, but how could they give up easily with a glimmer of hope?


    At that moment, the two looked at each other. Yan Shiniang stepped forward and worshipped again and said, "immortal he, I have an unkind request. Please try it and see if you can dissolve the evil spirit on Nezha."


    "Ask the fairy for mercy!" Li Jing simply knelt down on one knee. He Xie quickly stretched out his hand and lifted him up: "General Li can''t do it. How can you give such a big gift?"


    "Fairy!" Li Jing hugged his fist and said sincerely, "since my son was born, I have asked fairy mountains all over the world. All fairy gods are afraid to avoid it when they hear the word magic gas. The fairy is the only one who says there is a way to do this. Please try it. No matter what the result is, I Li Jing remember the great kindness and virtue of the fairy!"


    The couple worshipped again and begged each other. He Xie had to get up and help them, but he felt some emotion in his heart.


    Nezha''s original destiny was the reincarnation of spirit beads, but in this world, he turned into a magic pill; Li Jing was Nezha''s hated enemy, selfish and cold-blooded, and became a loving father in this world.


    Everything has changed. The only constant is Nezha''s fate. In the end, it is still the destruction of the flesh.


    Is fate really unbreakable?


    But the fate is determined by cause and effect. Nezha''s "cause" has changed. Why is the "fruit" still difficult to shake?


    These thoughts flashed through He Xie''s mind, and he Xie didn''t go deep into it.


    For example, although the world was opened up by the original Heavenly Master, he Xie didn''t know whether he was under the gaze of the saint, but he didn''t worry too much in his heart. He didn''t tremble and fear like he was the first time to travel to the West.


    Now, with the secrets of the worlds of the heavens lifting the tip of the iceberg in front of him, he Xie knows what his decoupling fish probably means.


    When his mind returned to his eyes, he Xie said to Li Jingfu, "you can''t help trying, but according to immortal Taiyi, Nezha didn''t know he was the reincarnation of magic pill. This son is smart. If there is no good reason, I''m afraid he will realize that it''s wrong."


    Immortal Taiyi couldn''t help saying, "if you want me to instigate, don''t bother him Daoyou. This evil spirit can''t be dissolved at all. If he Daoyou can''t resolve it, it will lead to the evil spirit into the body, ranging from serious injury to panic, and the consequences are quite serious!"


    "This......" Li Jing and his wife were embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled faintly and said, "it''s our duty to help people in practice when they see injustice. Where the Tao lies, we have no regrets even if we die."


    Taiyi is a little stunned. It''s different from what Shifu told him. Shifu said, don''t make trouble when you go out. What you make trouble is cause and effect, and you have to pay it back.


    "What''s more, I''m more or less sure." He Xie then said, "you two still want to explain to Nezha, and then bring him over."


    "Thank you, fairy!" The couple were grateful.


    No matter how strong and clever Nezha was, he was only a one-year-old child in the final analysis. Soon, they thought of an excuse.


    Ten minutes later, the couple took Nezha to the lobby.


    Li Jing said with a straight face, "Nezha, kneel down to He Xian."


    Nezha suddenly exploded: "kneel him? Is there a mistake? Little master, I kneel and lick my parents. Why should I kneel to him? Which onion is he? "


    "How does the child talk?" Yan Shiniang was in a hurry for fear that he Xie would be annoyed.

 Chapter 955

    "He Xianchang fought with you before, for fear that he might hurt you and leave hidden dangers. He kindly asked you to check it for you. He Xianchang was kind-hearted. Nezha, my mother taught you the truth of gratitude?" Yin Shiniang whispered to Nezha.


    "Cut!" Nezha disdained to smile, "hit me and see if I''m dead. Is that kind? That''s not worth much, is it? Besides, I''m in great health. Where can he hurt me? Who do you despise? "


    "Nezha!" Li Jing was about to reprimand, but he Xie waved his hand to stop him.


    He looked at Nezha with a smile and said, "my power is invisible. It will break out sooner or later if I stay in your body. You will know how powerful it is when you live rather than die. Nezha, your parents begged me for a long time. I guess they agreed to remove the hidden danger for you. I don''t care if you want to live up to their hope. I''ve figured it out. "


    "You beg him?" Nezha was surprised and looked at his parents, "don''t tell me, you knelt down for him?"


    "Er... I did kneel." Li Jing couldn''t keep up with Nezha''s brain circuit.


    "Dad, how can you kneel down for him? I won''t even say that he bullied me... Alas, my great reputation has been ruined all my life! " Nezha looked annoyed.


    "Smelly boy, what wisdom do you have?" Yan Shiniang spoiled and beat him, "Nezha, be obedient and check with the fairy. We don''t suffer any loss. The fairy also wants to make up with you. What''s the word? If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other! "


    Yan Shiniang said, throwing sorry eyes at He Xie.


    "Who wants to know him without fighting?" Nezha said lazily, "come on, don''t wink at each other. Really, really think I''m a silly little boy? Come on, I''ll see what medicine you sell in your gourd. "


    The couple suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly hugged Hexie: "thank you, fairy."


    He Xie nodded and waved his hand. Nezha suddenly exclaimed and floated uncontrollably in front of He Xie.


    "I warn you to be bald. Don''t do anything!" Nezha threatened.


    "Talk nonsense!" Taiyi immortal gave him a white look, "he Daoyou has hair."


    "None of your business, fat man?" Nezha rolled his eyes.


    "Hey..."


    He Xie ignored these, smiled and pointed at Nezha''s eyebrows, carefully crossing a wisp of true Qi.


    But this wisp of true Qi immediately sank into the sea like mud and disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, there was also a power of swallowing from Nezha''s body. He Xie''s true Qi suddenly had an uncontrollable trend, as if it was coming out of the slope.


    fierce!


    He Xie secretly praised him and crossed a wisp of spiritual power.


    But the next moment, the spiritual power will be swallowed.


    It''s really nothing to swallow


    He Xie frowned and input the power of Qi and blood.


    He didn''t swallow it this time, but he Xie''s input of Qi and blood was quickly corroded. Not only that, a cold, evil and strange force was like a fly seeing blood. It burst out from the center of Nezha''s eyebrows and poured into He Xie''s body.


    Zizizi


    This cold and evil force suddenly surged all over He Xie''s body, and he Xie''s body suddenly seemed to explode!


    Where the evil Qi passed, his true Qi, spiritual power and spiritual power were swallowed up, and his Qi and blood melted and corroded like snow. In the blink of an eye, he Xie''s green tendons burst up and his whole body was stained with black, which looked particularly ferocious.


    "No!" Immortal Taiyi screamed and rushed to He Xie to take action, but the next moment, he Xie didn''t see how to act. His skin instantly recovered, and the evil Qi disappeared without a trace.


    "This......" immortal Taiyi stopped and his eyes were almost staring out!


    The evil spirit is gone!


    He was about to ask questions, but after looking at Nezha, he forced himself to hold back, and his words came to his mouth. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Nezha was vaguely aware of something wrong at the moment. He looked at he evil way: "bald man, what are you doing? Why did it suddenly become so scary? "


    He Xie glanced at him and said casually, "are you afraid?"


    "Cut, I will be afraid?" Nezha immediately retorted, disdaining to roll his eyes, but diverted his attention and put down his doubts.


    He Xie took a deep breath and was still in doubt.


    This evil spirit is so powerful that he Xie suspects that even his martial appearance will be corroded by this thing.


    Fortunately, his previous guess was right. Cup energy, cup energy can completely restrain the evil spirit!


    He Xie absorbed the cup energy to melt everything. Now his power contained a small amount of cup energy. Before, he operated the power contained in the cup energy in his body, and immediately dissolved the evil gas.


    He Xie pondered slightly and reached out to Nezha''s eyebrows again.


    This time, he directly wrapped his spiritual power with a glass and successfully probed into Nezha''s body.


    A moment later, he Xie''s face showed a surprised face and quietly took back his fingers.


    At his fingertips, a wisp of black gas leaps and bounds.


    "Demon -"


    Immortal Taiyi blurted out a word and immediately covered his mouth.


    Nezha looked back at him suspiciously. Immortal Taiyi coughed lightly and said as if nothing had happened: "devil, devil... What have you got, ha ha, right, Nezha, you have got nothing!"


    "With you?" Nezha rolled his eyes. "I''m fine!"


    At this time, he Xie had let go of his control. Nezha gently fell to the ground, moved his body, looked at the black gas at He Xie''s fingertips, and his face was not good: "Hey, you bald man is really sinister. Leaving such a thing in my body really hurts you!"


    "Nezha, how can you talk to the fairy?" Yan Shiniang scolded, "the fairy is helping you!"


    "Cut!" Nezha disdained and muttered something. His eyes kept rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Xie''s face was dignified. He took out a vacuum alloy bottle from the storage ring and put this wisp of magic gas in it.


    His eyes swept over the frightened Taiyi real person, nodded to the uneasy Li Jing couple and said, "well, take Nezha back first."


    The couple were overjoyed and thanked again. They hurried out with Nezha.


    As soon as Nezha left, immortal Taiyi couldn''t wait and said excitedly, "he Daoyou, can you really dissolve the evil spirit?"


    "Some effects." He Xie frowns, but it takes too much energy.


    "Incredible, incredible!" Immortal Taiyi walked around and shouted excitedly, "he suddenly stopped and looked at He Xie curiously:" he Daoyou, how did you resolve it? Logically speaking, the essence of cultivation in the world comes from the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit. The so-called Reiki, Reiki or qi and blood are inseparable from their ancestors, but these forces are completely useless to magic Qi¡°


    He Xie moved in his heart and looked at Taiyi: "didn''t you see it just now?"


    Immortal Taiyi was dazed: "what do you see? Taoist friend, how did you succeed when you used your spirit to draw the magic Qi? I don''t know what''s going on. It''s totally unreasonable! "


    He can''t feel it?


    He Xie was surprised.

 Chapter 956

    What kind of power is a cup?


    Say it''s advanced. He Xie can mass produce it by using the power of science and technology.


    But say it''s low-level. The wine can compete with merit and virtue, but it can be greater than nature. Even Taiyi immortal can''t feel its existence.


    It''s full of contradictions. What can be observed by ordinary experts can''t be sensed by Taiyi real person?


    He Xie even wanted to take out a can of wine to let immortal Taiyi have a good look, but at this time, Li Jing and his wife hurried back.


    "He Xianchang, is Nezha still saved?" Both looked very excited and full of expectation.


    He Xie pondered slightly, saying that there must be salvation, but the magic gas in Nezha''s body was as magnificent as the sea and could not see the bottom. Just dissolving a wisp of magic gas, he Xie spent a trace of glass energy. Where can he Xie waste so many glass energy on Nezha?


    Besides, he is not related to Nezha, and there is no need to pay too much for the little boy.


    But


    "There is salvation." He Xie nodded slowly and said in a positive tone, "if he practices the skill under, there will be at least a glimmer of vitality after three years."


    "A glimmer of life?" The three were stunned at the same time.


    "Didn''t he Xianchang just dissolve the evil spirit easily?" Immortal Taiyi couldn''t help asking, "if Nezha could dissolve the evil Qi in his body, the robbery curse would collapse automatically that day, and he would really be saved."


    "You just look relaxed," he Ye shook his head. "Just dissolving a wisp of magic Qi in his body will cost me at least a month. Compared with Nezha''s profound magic Qi, even if I exhaust my skills, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "What immortal he said was..." Mrs. Yan asked eagerly.


    "My skill can dissolve or suppress evil Qi." He Xie explained, "if Nezha cultivates my martial arts formula to great success in the remaining two years, there is hope to dissolve part of the magic Qi, expel part of it from the body, and seal part of it."


    "It depends on his talent to solve the evil spirit. If the evil spirit weakens, the power of the heaven robbery curse will also weaken. At that time, we can''t gain a glimmer of vitality. "


    Speaking of this, he Xie deliberately sighed and said, "unfortunately, if Nezha met me a few years later, he would not be able to escape the curse of heaven."


    "What does the immortal say?" Li Jing asked hurriedly.


    He Xie wanted to stop talking, but finally shook his head and said nothing, but said positively: "if you think you can try your next method, let Nezha worship me as a teacher, and I''ll teach him martial arts and magic powers. Two years later, he had at least a trace of counterattack in the face of the heaven robbery curse, so as not to close his eyes and wait for death."


    Li Jing and Mrs. Yin hesitated. Although they very much hoped that Nezha could live, even if there was only illusory hope, they had not yet reached the point of urgent medical treatment.


    They knew nothing about He Xie. How could they easily hand Nezha over to He Xie?


    "Immortal Taiyi," Yan Shiniang looked at immortal Taiyi, "what do you think of he Xianchang''s idea?"


    Immortal Taiyi pondered and asked him the evil way: "he Daoyou, where is the origin of the immortal Dharma you practiced?"


    In fact, he doesn''t believe what he Xie said. He Taiyi immortal is under the heaven master''s door of Miao Hong. Even he is helpless. How can he solve the evil that comes out of thin air?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he could have suspected that he Xie was a liar.


    But even so, immortal Taiyi doubted whether he Xie had used any clever method.


    That''s evil Qi. It can''t be erased without the power of heaven''s robbery. Heaven''s robbery is the power of heaven''s Tao. Can it be that what evil''s skill can be comparable to heaven''s Tao?


    "What I practice is not immortal Dharma, but martial arts." He Xie smiled.


    "Wu Dao?" The three men looked blankly.


    "Is it the skill of ordinary people to attack the military array?" Li Jing asked in surprise.


    "Yes and No." He Yidao, "to tell you the truth, I have been practicing martial arts to this day. At first, it was the art of mortal attack. Later, I collected the talents of a hundred schools, accepted all rivers, and allowed all the methods in the world to be used by me. Up to now, my martial arts have long been extraordinary and become one. "


    These words moved the three people. If what he Xie said was true, he would be a pioneer and could be called the everyone of the ancestors.


    "He Xianchang is really amazing." Li Jing said with admiration, "it''s really unheard of and incredible that you can practice extraordinary martial arts."


    Li Jing and Mrs. Yin are both Taiyi Sanxian du''e immortal in the eight treasure cloud cave of Jiuding tiecha mountain in West Kunlun. They were originally martial brothers and sisters. Later, because they didn''t have the posture of becoming immortal, they only learned the five element escape technique. After that, they were put down by master Qi. They married and enjoyed the wealth of the world.


    They didn''t know much and didn''t understand what it meant, but immortal Taiyi lost his eyes at the moment.


    The world''s Taoism is based on heaven''s respect and changes without departing from its religion. However, this common martial art is developed by ordinary people. It is like the fire of flint people and the grass of Shennong. It is a matter not shared by heaven and taken by creatures. This is an act of stealing heaven''s secrets, going against heaven''s way, eliminating cause and effect, and abandoning fate and robbery!


    Since ancient times, there are only four people who can compare with him. Fu Xi created eight trigrams to determine good and bad luck; Xuanyuan sets up the emperor of the people and makes a blue trail of the road, breaking a thread of vitality for the human race; Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, established medical ethics, and fought for life with heaven; And the Suiren family, the fire of stealing heaven, is the cornerstone of human civilization.


    Now, he Xie is the fifth person.


    As the saying goes, saints do not oppose heaven, and they do not become saints against heaven. Later, the first three changed their course and went along with the sky, becoming the three holy emperors of huoyun. Their status is respected, second only to the emperor of heaven.


    Suiren insisted on his own way. Later, he established the art of heavenly stem to disturb the secret of heaven. Finally, he died and could not surpass life.


    Of course, if he only mastered martial arts, immortal Taiyi would not be so surprised. He had seen a mortal general who fought against immortals with ordinary martial arts.


    However, he Xie was different. He had slapped him before. His cultivation has entered Taiyi. It is obvious that he has determined his Tao heart and has gone a long way along this road.


    Immortal Taiyi looked at He Xie in shock and praised him sincerely: "no wonder, no wonder... No wonder Taoist friend he can eliminate the evil spirit."


    He once heard the master Yuanshi Tianzun sigh: "the three saints have no great perseverance, and the Suiren''s fortune is thin and shallow. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    It can be seen that although the master is the Heavenly Master and is in charge of the heavenly way, he Xie is not excluded from such people, and he is even happy to see the fulfillment of his way.


    Therefore, immortal Taiyi was shocked and praised at the moment, but there was no vigilance and hostility.


    However, he has decided that this matter must go to the gate of emptiness to report to the master. After all, the fifth person with the posture of a saint appeared.


    "He Daoyou said before that if Nezha was born a few years later, he might not be saved..." immortal Taiyi thought, "is it because he Daoyou''s way has not been completed yet, so there is such a saying?"


    He Xie smiled.


    That''s what he wants.

 Chapter 957

    "Indeed." He Xie nodded his head, "my way is to integrate thousands of skills and methods into one furnace, and turn the divine channel into my own way. The more I see, the stronger my martial arts will be."


    He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I was born in an ordinary family and rarely contacted the immortal magic power that leads to the main road. If I can see many wonderful methods and make the Wushen formula reach a great success, the hidden danger of the magic pill in Nezha''s body may not be completely eliminated."


    "This......" Li Jing and his wife were surprised and happy, and they worshipped together. "My husband and wife are willing to offer the immortal Dharma to make up the martial arts for the immortal. I only hope that the immortal can accept Nezha as an apprentice and save Nezha in case!"


    "Two, please get up!" He Xie hurried to help the two, "the virtuous couple love their son very much, and I feel the same. It''s a pity that my martial arts can be completed by a divine power and immortal method, and even if I get the method of heaven, it can''t be accomplished overnight."


    "Fairy......" Yan Shiniang asked again, but he Xie stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "But Nezha is innocent. I''m willing to try my best to make a living." He said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike me for my humble birth and shallow cultivation, I''ll take Nezha, an apprentice."


    "Did the fairy agree?" Li Jing and his wife were overjoyed and wanted to kneel down to thank them, but they were stopped by He Xie.


    At this time, one side of Taiyi immortal youyou said: "three, have you forgotten that there is a living man like me next to you?"


    All three looked back at him.


    Immortal Taiyi was full of resentment: "Nezha and I are destined to be teachers and disciples. This is the destiny of heaven. I''m about to take him as an apprentice, but I don''t know... Alas!"


    "Is there such a thing?" He Xie pretended to be shocked and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing with embarrassment on his face, "what should I do, guys?"


    Li Jing and his wife also looked embarrassed and looked at each other.


    "Fairy Taiyi," Yan Shiniang asked carefully, "could fairy dissolve the evil spirit in my son?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not ok..." Taiyi said.


    Yan Shiniang then said, "the fairy may ask the Lord to continue my son''s life?"


    Taiyi immortal was embarrassed: "even if the master promised, it would be too late for one day in the sky and one year on the earth."


    Yin Shiniang bowed and worshipped: "it''s a great blessing for Nezha to favor my son forever. Unfortunately, as a mother, I just want my son to live. The fairy is merciful and hopes for Haihan."


    "Alas, Mrs. Yan, please get up, this... Alas... Is not so simple, I also... Alas!" Immortal Taiyi was at a loss. He wanted to talk and stopped. His face was bitter.


    In this world where fate is determined and cause and effect is difficult to violate, if Immortal Taiyi doesn''t follow the number of days and gives up Nezha''s beloved disciple, he''s afraid of plundering waves. The cause and effect will eventually fall on him.


    But just for two years'' fate, he ignored Nezha''s life


    He couldn''t say anything about this forced admission in front of Nezha''s parents. For a moment, he was full of entanglement and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Jing and his wife both know the theory of causality and destiny, and they also guessed the embarrassment of immortal Taiyi. They are not good at words. They just bow down and say nothing.


    Immortal Taiyi was so anxious that he Xie mentioned accepting disciples. He didn''t think that the number of heaven''s determination could be easily changed, but now he Xie is a person who wins the Tao against heaven and is not afraid of cause and effect. He can rob disciples with himself, and cause and effect can''t fall on him.


    This is trouble.


    What should I do?


    Immortal Taiyi was half silent.


    He Xie said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that there is no compromise. It''s not only the cause and effect of real people, but also a chance for Nezha."


    "Oh?" The three people brightened their eyes and looked forward to it, "Fairy (he Daoyou), please make it clear!"


    In their opinion, the only way is for He Xie to give up accepting disciples. He Xie only teaches Nezha''s martial arts method, which is helpful, but does not have the heart of fate between teachers and disciples. That''s the best.


    However, as the saying goes, the law cannot be lightly transmitted. Even if it is transmitted personally, disciples often have to go through many tests to get the fax law, not to mention transmitting their fundamental way to an outsider?


    So the three had no face to put forward the idea, but if he Xie put it forward by himself, it would be He Xie''s high integrity.


    He Xie smiled and looked at Taiyi Zhenren: "if the real person doesn''t give up, you can accept Nezha as an apprentice, and then you can accept Nezha as an apprentice. In this way, the real person is Nezha''s master, and it doesn''t count against the days of cause and effect. I also have the name of a teacher and apprentice with Nezha, so I can preach the law. What do you think of this? "


    The three were stunned.


    Immortal Taiyi is full of thunder in his heart and looks at He Xie silently. What kind of operation is this?


    We used to be the same generation. I took you as a Taoist friend, but you have to be my apprentice?


    But on reflection, this is indeed the best solution.


    "Just like this... I''m afraid he Xianchang will be wronged." Li Jing carefully looked at the two men.


    "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged," He Xie said with a smile. "I also want to learn to expound immortal methods and learn skills from teachers. It''s natural and natural."


    "This..." the couple smiled bitterly. The immortal he was honest, and most of the dissatisfaction and doubt in his heart dissipated.


    In fact, he Xie''s purpose is not too hidden. The three people in front of him are not stupid. How can we not see the purpose of He Xie?


    In fact, what he Xie said today is all the truth, which can be regarded as sincerity. He just said what he should say and didn''t mention what he shouldn''t say.


    "Immortal Taiyi, look..." Li Jing and his wife looked at immortal Taiyi.


    The ball kicked back.


    Immortal Taiyi looked a little confused.


    It''s such a thing, but I always feel something wrong, Yazi


    I just wanted to take Nezha as an apprentice, but somehow Nezha became an apprentice, and then an apprentice appeared for no reason.


    Promise. It''s always weird.


    Don''t promise... He seems selfish and unreasonable again.


    But he couldn''t think of another way.


    Li Jing and his wife were burning with anxiety. They looked at each other and knelt down together: "ask fairy Taiyi for mercy!"


    "Hey, you... Get up quickly. What should I do?" Immortal Taiyi hurriedly picked them up, looked at He Xie and the couple, and finally clenched his teeth and stamped his feet: "OK, I promise!"


    Three people rejoice at the same time!


    "But..." he was about to speak, but at this time, he Xie knelt down and worshipped: "master, please accept disciple''s worship!"


    Taiyi immortal was stunned.


    Li Jing and his wife were stunned. They hurriedly congratulated: "congratulations to fairy Taiyi, happy disciple!"


    "Er..." immortal Taiyi said, "what, please get up."


    I always feel something wrong.


    Where is it?


    Taiyi thought awkwardly.

 Chapter 958

    As the saying goes, a gentleman can be deceived. Taiyi immortal in this world has no mind. He doesn''t look like an old monster who has lived for a long time. On the contrary, he is childlike, simple and kind.


    Seeing that he Xie''s head was knocked, immortal Taiyi had to hold his nose to recognize it.


    Under the witness of Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing, he Xie paid three homages and nine kowtows, and paid a great teacher worship ceremony, which can be regarded as officially belonging to Taiyi immortal.


    He Xie also breathed a sigh of relief. After some planning, he didn''t waste his feelings.


    The world is the beginning of the emperor, so worshiping Buddhism and holding the thigh is the only magic weapon to survive. Taiyi immortal has many magical powers, magic weapons and generous people. It is definitely the best choice for worshiping teachers.


    As for him, a Western arhat worshipping Taiyi, will he be short in seniority?


    Who cares? It''s not a world.


    "What way..." after Li Jing and his wife left, immortal Taiyi looked at his big disciple with complex complexion. "Disciple, you are the first disciple of the teacher. You must remember that the golden light cave in Qianyuan mountain is under the heaven''s gate. You must act in accordance with the will of heaven and not act recklessly."


    He Xie thought for a moment and asked with an arched hand, "master, the will of heaven is unpredictable. How can we calculate Shun Tian? How is it against the sky? "


    "The way of cultivating heaven and the way of worshipping heaven are Shun; The way of walking, follow your heart, is against the sky. " Taiyi immortal shook his head and said, "in a word, you must restrain yourself by saying less, thinking less and doing less."


    "Clear!" He Xie nodded. "Master means to be a low-key man, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Immortal Taiyi smiled happily, "Oh, disciple, you have summed up well. Keep a low profile. You must keep a low profile! As long as you keep a low profile, trouble won''t come to you. Hey, hey! "


    "But the martial arts you have cultivated......" immortal Taiyi frowned, pondered for a long time, sighed and shook his head: "you have achieved your present achievement after years of hard cultivation. It makes you change your mind and look inhuman as a teacher. Besides, you have to pass on Nezha''s martial arts to dissolve his evil spirit......"


    "That''s all!" Immortal Taiyi waved his hand and said, "this matter will be reported to my master and discussed after your master. Disciple, you have become Taiyi scattered rank, and you are only one step away from your cultivation as a teacher, and you worship the teacher for the sake of skill and magic... "


    Immortal Taiyi frowned and pondered, as if he had made a major decision: "the more perfect your martial arts, the greater the vitality of Nezha. Well, I have half a volume of the Taoist Scripture of the Supreme Master of Qi, jade, purple, emptiness and sublimity, which is handed down by the master. Now I''ll pass it to you first. When I see the master in the future, I''ll apologize to him."


    He Xie is a little moved. The Taoist Scriptures handed down by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are too precious!


    He originally thought that immortal Taiyi would pass on some of the skills and miracles created by himself, but he didn''t expect to directly pass on the Dharma of Yuanshi Tianzun, and he planned to cut first and then play. This master is so generous, good man!


    It is said that the longer the name of every Taoist Scripture, the more powerful it is. This is the supreme Taoist Scripture of energy, jade, purple and emptiness. It is very tall only by its name. It is absolutely good!


    "The essence of the second morning, the purple smoke of the ninth celebration, gather!"


    Immortal Taiyi drank softly and pinched the formula with both hands. Suddenly, a wisp of Yuanshen differentiated and condensed into a golden villain at his fingertips.


    The golden villain is wrapped in rhyme. He can''t see his appearance clearly, but his body has the charm of Taiyi real person. It can be seen that it is not easy for immortal Taiyi to differentiate this wisp of Yuanshen. After finishing this thing, his whole person suddenly became depressed, and his face was red and purple, like holding back a mouthful of blood.


    After taking a breath, immortal Taiyi said with a little fatigue: "disciple, I expound and preach Kung Fu without writing, and only preach the rhyme. This" qingxuanzu Qiyu Qingzi xugaomiao Taishang Taoist scripture "is contained in the rhyme. How much you can understand depends on your nature."


    After that, his hand formula changed, and the wisp of yuan God immediately shot into He Xie''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    It was like thunder roaring in the sea of knowledge. In an instant, he Xie only felt the existence of a great bank manifest in his mind. The sound of the great road immediately rang through his mind, making him indulge in it.


    But no matter how he heard it or how he realized it, he just felt wonderful, but he couldn''t think of what was wonderful.


    This is Tao!


    It is the way of jade purity of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    After three breaths, the rhyme slowly converged and condensed into a golden villain in the sea of He Xie knowledge, emitting a boundless light.


    "When you understand the magic power, this rhyme will be refined and dissipated by you." Immortal Taiyi said with a smile, "all the disciples of Shizun are immortal by virtue of the rhyme of Shizun''s Tao. However, individuals have their own opportunities. Different fate and methods lead to different magical powers and spells. For example, I can understand the method of resurrection from the dead and the formula of spiritual Talisman and divine seal script; My elder martial brother Yuding realized the supreme eight or nine Xuangong, which is wonderful... "


    "Thank you for preaching the Dharma, master!" He Xie solemnly thanks.


    This is the most mysterious skill he has ever been exposed to. Even the mysterious female method passed down by Zhen Yuanzi is a little inferior. Just like immortal Taiyi said, although the method is wonderful, it depends on how much he can understand. Moreover, there is only half of this sutra.


    Taiyi immortal thought for a moment, suddenly turned around and began to look in his crotch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this going to -- dig out the guy?


    He Xie is neither laughing nor crying. He, the master, is really -- informal.


    "Ah, yes!" Soon, Taiyi immortal pulled out three treasures from his crotch.


    One is a red ribbon like bufeibu, the other is a Zhangba gold gun, the gun head is like a flame, and the last is a golden bell with nine dragons.


    "Disciple, since you worship me as your teacher, I can''t treat you badly." Immortal Taiyi said with a smile, "I made these three treasures myself. One is huntian Ling, the other is Huojian gun, and the bell is called Jiulong divine fire mask."


    "No, the first two are not for you." Fearing he Xie''s misunderstanding, immortal Taiyi hurriedly added, "these bastard Tianling and Huojian gun are inconsistent with your temperament. Hey hey, these two treasures are given to Nezha when you take Nezha as an apprentice."


    Immortal Taiyi scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "don''t blame me, I''ll refine some treasures for you after I''m a teacher. It''s not my teacher''s bias, but it''s your disciple. I''m a little caught off guard... Cough, but finally, this Kowloon divine fire mask is the most powerful treasure of the teacher. Once it''s launched, it can cover the enemy, call out nine fire dragons and spray three real fires, Burn everything. "


    Immortal Taiyi handed the three treasures to He Xie and said with a smile: "disciple, you must accept Nezha as an apprentice. This is the first task given to you by the teacher. Don''t make mistakes!"


    He Xie took three treasures and sighed in her heart, my master, is really a sincere man!


    Calculated, he Xie has a lot of magic weapons in his hands.


    There are five color divine light fans, yin and Yang cylinders, golden light armor, two dragon swords, crow nine swords, and his space gate.


    Plus this Kowloon magic fire mask, there are seven magic weapons in total.


    "Can you afford a title like Qibao immortal?"

 Chapter 959

    An hour later, accompanied by Li Jing and his wife, he Xie walked to Nezha''s residence.


    "He Xianchang means to tell zha''er the truth?" Li Jing was surprised, "this, I''m afraid..."


    "Absolutely not, fairy!" Yan Shiniang was worried, "zha''er is only one year old. Tell him such a cruel truth. I''m afraid he will abandon himself and won''t cheer up again."


    "Yes, immortal," Li Jing also advised, "zha''er has an extreme temperament. He has always been inferior and irritable because he is different from ordinary people. If he learns about the magic pill, he is afraid that he will really feel like a monster and break the jar!"


    "Are you so unsure of your child?" He Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, "although I only met Nezha once, I can see that the child is a man who can bear the burden. He is more tenacious and optimistic than you think."


    "Of course, I also understand that you are very caring and will inevitably worry about gain and loss." He Xie then said, "but tell him the truth at this time. First, let Nezha prepare early and understand what he is facing. Second, let him understand that time is urgent and cultivation is a matter of his life. In this way, he will concentrate on nothing and plan for the coming of heaven in two years."


    "What''s more, they don''t tell each other at the moment, but Nezha will know the truth in the future. Won''t he blame you then?"


    He Xie''s words changed the couple''s face and kept silent for a long time.


    He Xie finally said, "don''t worry, I''m measured about it. I''ll let him accept the reality and be full of fighting spirit."


    The couple looked at each other and saw the gloom in each other''s eyes.


    "But it''s up to the fairy to decide everything. Thank you, fairy." The two said together.


    Seeing Nezha''s residence, there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and two small border animals were running around in panic, shouting in their mouths.


    One said, "it''s too mysterious. How can it disappear? It must have escaped from you again! "


    Another scolded, "fart! I can''t fly out here. I must escape from you if I want to escape!


    The two enchanted beasts tore and scolded and came to He Xie and other three people. Li Jing asked with a black face, "zha''er escaped again?"


    "Er, Nezha is so cunning..." the two enchanted beasts bowed their heads and lost their way.


    "I said what happened to you two?" Yan Shiniang said angrily, "fairy Taiyi asked you to guard the border here, not to be a mascot here! Let zha''er go out to make trouble again and again. What are you going to do? "


    "We didn''t mean it." The enchanted beast speaks in unison.


    "You..." Yan Shiniang was so angry that he Xie turned back and looked at the courtyard wall not far away.


    Nezha lay lazily on the wall, looking at the town outside the wall.


    "There it is! There he is! " A enchanted beast found Nezha''s figure along He Xie''s eyes, and immediately cried out in surprise.


    "I have nothing to do in the house. I climb over the wall, smash tiles and smash bottles and cans thousands of times. I''m also very tired..."


    Nezha lazily held a grass branch in his mouth and didn''t look back.


    Li Jing and his wife were relieved.


    "Zha son!" Yan Shiniang stepped forward, "what are you doing sitting on the wall?"


    "I can''t go out, no one plays with me, and I''m locked up in the house like a prisoner." Nezha sneered, "what else can I do besides watching the scenery?"


    Yan Shiniang immediately smiled and said, "what scenery have you seen?"


    "Mountains, trees, flowers and grass, can you see people running naked?" Nezha sneered.


    "Zha''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Jing scolded in a deep voice, "don''t you always want to know why you are different from ordinary people, and why your father and your mother always lock you up? Come down and we''ll tell you the answer today. "


    Nezha on the wall suddenly became stiff.


    Ten minutes later, in Nezha''s room, Nezha looked pale and couldn''t believe it. "Magic pill? Am I the reincarnation of magic pill? I, I''m really a monster. They didn''t wrong me... "


    "Zha''er, it''s not like this, it''s not your fault..." Yan Shiniang''s eyes were full of tears and her face was full of pity.


    "It''s not my fault, is it still the fault of the world?" Nezha smiled miserably and his eyes were angry. "You know I''m a monster. Why did you give me birth? Why didn''t you cut me to death? "


    "Zha''er, you are the heart of your parents. How can we bear it..." Li Jing said with pain on his face, but he was interrupted by Nezha''s sad and angry laughter.


    "Are you ridiculous?" He cried sarcastically, "you have killed demons and Demons all your life. In the end, your son is really the biggest monster in the world! Why didn''t you kill me at birth? Are you trying to torture me? Do you want me to suffer for three years, and then let me be killed by Tianlei, which is worthy of the end of my demon? "


    "Not so, zha''er..." Yan Shiniang couldn''t argue.


    "What''s that?" Nezha glared angrily and looked around for a week. "Ha, now you suddenly tell me the truth. You don''t have the patience to play with me. Do you want to kill me?"


    Nezha was very excited. The mood was completely expected by Li Jing and his wife. They were at a loss and looked at He Xie like asking for help.


    He Xie said lightly, "Nezha, are you willing?"


    "Can you manage it?" Nezha said angrily, "I''m not willing to concern you!"


    "Zha''er, don''t be rude!" Li Jing''s face changed greatly.


    He Xie waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    "In fact, the essence of anger is just to cover up your cowardice," he evil way. "Nezha, you are a child and don''t understand anything. If I had been integrated into the yuan God by magic pills since I was a child, I wouldn''t have time to be happy. How could I be as stupid and cowardly as you and only complain about heaven and others?"


    "What are you talking about!" Nezha was furious and gnashed his teeth. "Say it again!"


    "Fairy!" Yan Shiniang was also stunned. She didn''t understand why he Xie stimulated Nezha so much and added fuel to the fire.


    Instead, Li Jing realized that he Xie and Hou Wen, held Mrs. Yan and told her not to worry.


    "Must the magic pill be bad?" He Xie looked at Nezha and stretched out his hands.


    He pinched different Dharma formulas with both hands, thundered with one hand and blazed with the other.


    "What I send in my left hand is palm thunder, and in my right hand is flame knife. I learn from a great Xia admired by thousands of people, while flame knife learns from a notorious villain." He Xie said, "Nezha, tell me, can you say that my left hand is just and my right hand is evil?"


    Nezha was born intelligent and naturally understood what he Xie meant. He stared at He Xie for a moment and couldn''t refute it.

 Chapter 960

    "Power is power, just like a knife, a sword," He Xie said slowly. "The sword does not distinguish good from evil. The person holding it gives it the meaning of justice or evil. Nezha, the magic pill in your body has incomparable power. You are also a living person. Why are you stupid enough to think that the magic pill will determine your destiny? When did you see that a knife can decide everything about a person? "


    Nezha was no longer angry, but his attitude was still rebellious.


    "You think I''m an idiot child?" He disdained the way, but his anxiety and expectation could not be hidden in his eyes. "Can sword and magic pill be the same? Listen to what you just said, this magic pill can only be destroyed by the power of heaven''s robbery, and it will make people lose their mind. "


    "So what?" He Xie said with a smile, "Nezha, are you willing to return to the original question? Are you willing to be treated as a monster because of the magic pill? You have only two years to live. Even if you die, you die worthless? "


    "What if you don''t want to?" Nezha said in a low voice, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course!" Yan Shiniang clapped her hands and said with a smile, "zha''er, we told you so much because he Xianchang had a way to help you!"


    "Do you really have a way?" Nezha finally couldn''t help getting excited.


    It''s a child.


    "I have three ways to get rid of the pain of magic pill." He Xie said faintly, "as for which one to choose, it depends on how good you are."


    "Which three?" Their eyes lit up at the same time, and they couldn''t help asking questions in unison.


    He Xie stretched out a finger: "you say, I have absolutely no problem!" Nezha patted his chest and promised.


    "First, what I say and what you do in the future, I let you go east, you can''t go west, I let you chase dogs, you can''t drive chickens!"


    "Good!" Nezha answered with a loud voice, but his eyes were so busy that he was obviously insincere, and even couldn''t point out how to ridicule.


    He Xie smiled: "second, if you do well, you will be rewarded, and if you do wrong, you will be punished."


    "No problem, reasonable." Nezha smiled.


    "Third, you can''t give up halfway, otherwise you''re a waste."


    Nezha looked serious this time and nodded heavily, "I will never give up!"


    "Very good. Kneel down and worship the teacher." He Xie sat up and smiled.

 Chapter 961

    "Disciple Nezha, meet the master!"


    Under the witness of Li Jing, Yin Shiniang and immortal Taiyi, Nezha officially worshipped He Xie as his teacher.


    After kowtowing respectfully to He Xie and offering the teacher worship tea, Nezha showed a helpless look on his face, turned his head and arched his hand at immortal Taiyi: "disciple Nezha paid a visit to Shizu."


    "Why is the son respectful to his teacher''s father and so free to pinch his teacher''s ancestor?" Immortal Taiyi was not happy at once.


    But the next moment he smiled and waved his hand and said, "but what''s the matter! Hei hei, good disciple, you will be the disciple of immortal Taiyi in the future, ha ha... "


    "Don''t be too proud, fat man!" Nezha said discontentedly.


    "Call Shizu!" Taiyi board began to scold, but the joy in his eyes could not disperse.


    "I don''t understand why you worship this dead fat man as your teacher?" Nezha complained to He Xie, "it makes me short."


    Bang!


    He Xie bent his fingers and shot in the air. Nezha immediately screamed and hugged his head. He saw a bag the size of garlic on his forehead.


    "No rules, no manners. When talking to Shifu and Shizu, you should be respectful and have a respectful title." He Xie said slowly.


    "Hello! Don''t go too far! " Nezha pointed to He Xie and drank angrily¡°


    Bang!


    "Ouch!" Nezha screamed and covered the other side of his forehead.


    As soon as Taiyi''s face changed, he Xie looked at him and stopped talking. Yan Shiniang was about to come forward to speak, but Li Jing grabbed her and shook her head to Mrs. Yan.


    "What''s your surname? How dare you beat me?" Nezha gnashed his teeth and was furious.


    As soon as he Xie brushed his sleeve, a strong wind swept Nezha''s whole body into the sky, and then he fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡±Er, cough, this disciple is almost wide¡° Immortal Taiyi was distressed and couldn''t help persuading him.


    He Xie turned his head expressionless and said, "master, I teach disciples, that''s it."


    "..." immortal Taiyi''s expression was stiff and said, "can I discipline you like this?"


    He Xie was stunned, then bared his teeth and smiled: "master, I will fight back."


    "..." immortal Taiyi was full of resentment.


    "Traitor..." he muttered.


    The traitor of immortal Taiyi is only a threat. He Xie''s traitor has taken it seriously.


    "Dead bald, play with me, really? I won''t serve you! " Nezha got up from the ground, was furious, clenched his fist and rushed over.


    "Watch it!"


    The fist wrapped in flame bombarded He Xie fiercely.


    He Xie waved his palm lightly and clapped it in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The palms and fists intersected, and Nezha screamed. The whole man flew out like a shell, crashed into the gate post, smashed the green bricks on the ground, and the whole man was embedded in the land.


    He Xie grew up, shook his sleeve and hid his trembling hand. He secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t make a fool of himself and safeguarded master''s dignity.


    The power of this magic pill is really powerful. He Xie Gang quietly caught and shocked Nezha, but he used the method of changing the stars.


    He took one step and the next moment he was in the yard.


    "Brother Jing, isn''t he Xianchang too cruel?" As soon as he Xie went out, Yan Shiniang anxiously held Li Jing''s hand.


    Li Jing shook her head and looked heavy: "madam, master Yan is an expert. Since we have handed zha''er to he Xianchang, we should believe him and don''t interfere."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but!" Li Jing sighed, "as long as zha''er can survive in two years, even if he Xianchang is more severe, I will only be happy."


    "I''m afraid. Nezha eats soft but not hard. If I screw up, I''ll teach him a lesson!" Immortal Taiyi snorted.


    "Fairy Taiyi, can you beat fairy he?" Yan Shiniang asked curiously.


    Immortal Taiyi''s face stagnated and he murmured in his heart. He really hasn''t seen what means his cheap apprentice has. It''s hard to say whether he can fight or not


    Outside the door, Nezha was completely dazzled by anger and continued to attack he Xie.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    But unfortunately, he Xie stood where he was, but he was blasted out by He Xie again and again.


    "Ah... I''m so angry!" Nezha was so angry that he had never suffered such a great loss¡° Bald man, I don''t recognize you, master! You kill me! "


    Then he rushed to He Xie again.


    The heat is almost over.


    He Xie saw Nezha rush over, put on the storage ring and took out the crow nine swords from it.


    He took a step forward and suddenly an invisible force broke out. Nezha, who was rushing over, immediately felt as if he was stuck in a mire. The whole space seemed to freeze. He immediately froze in place. He couldn''t move no matter how hard he tried. Nezha finally showed a look of horror on his face.


    This is the domain formed by the combination of He Xie Yuan''s spirit, Wu Xiang and flesh Qi and blood. Within the scope covered by his will, he is God!


    "This is..." real person Taiyi, who just walked out of the door with Li Jing and his wife, felt this power, and his heart suddenly jumped, and his face changed.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " Nezha roared and tried his best. His face turned red, but he couldn''t move. "Bald, you have the seed to let go of me and let me fight with you for 300 rounds!"


    "The hardest." He Xie smiled and went straight forward to pick Nezha''s pants.


    Nezha felt his ass cool. He was surprised. He was not good. He cried out, "what are you doing?"


    Pop!


    He Xie, together with the scabbard, slapped Nezha on his ass, and a red beam appeared on his ass egg.


    "Ouch!" Nezha screamed like a pig, "you dead pervert..."


    Pop!


    "Ah - you''re bald, wait for me..."


    Pop!


    "Oh - surnamed he, you put..."


    Pop!


    "Oh - child abuse! Someone cares, nobody cares! Help! "


    Pop!


    On the other side, Li Jing held Mrs. Yan''s hand and wouldn''t let her rush forward.


    "Oh, my mother, I surrender! I surrender... "


    Nezha suffered a few times and finally softened.


    Pop!


    But he Xie still smiled and took a sword.


    "Can''t talk well? To whom? " He asked with a smile.


    "Ouch, my ass..." Nezha cried bitterly, and his tears and snot flowed down together. He was really afraid and shouted with a cry: "master, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to disrespect you anymore. Spare me, master!"


    As soon as he Xie''s momentum stopped, Nezha immediately fell to the ground, rubbed his ass on the ground, rolled and hummed, looking miserable.


    "What did you understand through this fight?" He Xie squatted in front of Nezha and asked with a smile.


    Nezha looked at He Xie in fear and said in mourning, "listen to the master and respect the master."


    But you are cruel in your heart. You''ll wait for me, bald man. You''ll come back sooner or later.

 Chapter 962

    He Xie touched Nezha''s head and sighed, "it seems you still don''t understand. Disciple, it was not you who was beaten just now, but magic pill. You were controlled by magic pill just now. You are Nezha and the son of destiny. How can you get angry so easily? "


    Nezha was stunned, some silly eyes, hesitated and said, "do you mean that the magic pill affected me and made me angry?"


    "Think about it. Did you just get angry and ignore everything?" He Xie was earnest and kind, "you lost your head. You know you can''t beat me. You still rush to me. Isn''t this looking for a fight? Disciple, are you usually so stupid? "


    Nezha was stunned and took a breath: "master, I really didn''t care about anything just now, so I wanted to get angry!"


    "You see, right?" He Xie said, "you Nezha are not stupid. Why did you suddenly become stupid just now? This is the influence of magic pill on you! You would have been killed by a brain attack or two, but now? You''ve been beaten up for nothing. Do you think you''re in a panic? "


    "Injustice! I am so wronged! " Nezha shouted angrily, "but master, don''t you just reason with me? Why did you hit me? "


    "Nonsense!" He Xie stared, "you are my disciple. How can I be willing to beat you? If you control your temper, it means you are Nezha. If you lose control, it means you are a magic pill. I just hit a magic pill, disciple! "


    Nezha was angry and tongue tied: "but, but you obviously hit me..."


    "No way, who calls magic pill one with you?" He Xie sighed, "I have no choice but to be a teacher. That magic pill has harmed my disciple. I have endured it for a long time! If you don''t want to be beaten, you should learn to control your body and temper. Don''t let the magic pill control you again. It''s the magic pill that caused you to end up like this. "


    "Damn magic pill!" Nezha said mercilessly, gnashing his teeth.


    "Now you know how harmful the magic pill is?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "I see, magic pill... It''s bad for your ass." Nezha looked at He Xie with resentment on his face.


    "Well, this is the first lesson master taught you." He Xie said with a smile, "control! We must control ourselves and not give magic pills to take advantage of. "


    "Master, what if I''m not careful and can''t control it?" Nezha asked cautiously.


    "I''m dead with magic pill!" He Xie''s face was cold and gloomy.


    Nezha was smart and wailed "my poor ass" in his heart. Suddenly he felt that the sky was not blue, the grass was not green, and the sound of birds was not good.


    "Don''t think I''m stupid, you just want to hit me!" Nezha was not stupid. He didn''t understand that the cheap master was definitely suspected of deliberately beating him, but he still understood the truth that the hero didn''t suffer from the current loss.


    "Hum, I won''t give you a chance to hit me again!" Nezha secretly swore.


    The two masters and disciples were reconciled as before. There was a harmonious scene of father''s kindness, son''s filial piety. He Xie came to the public with Nezha rubbing his ass and sucking cold air. He smiled happily and said, "I''m so satisfied with Nezha. I decided to officially spread his martial arts magic from tomorrow."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Li Jing and his wife smiled awkwardly, looking at Nezha and he Xie.


    Immortal Taiyi looked at He Xie with a strange face and muttered in his heart: "it doesn''t make sense. Can you teach the apprentice the correct way to carry out it? Let''s talk about it first?"


    His malicious eyes began to look back and forth at He Xie.


    He Xie noticed the eyes of immortal Taiyi, smiled, stretched out his hand and took out a jar of wine from the storage ring.


    "Master, honor you." He Xie said with a smile, "authentic monkey wine, aged for 300 years."


    Immortal Taiyi immediately straightened his eyes, took a hard breath and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "good disciple, really good disciple! Oh, great! "


    Early the next morning, in the backyard of Li''s house, he Xie officially began to spread the magic power of Nezha''s martial arts.


    "Nezha, the martial arts of his teacher is different from fairies. The cultivation of fairies is step by step according to the steps of Refining Essence, Qi and God, while the martial arts of his teacher is the same cultivation of essence, Qi and God, which is integrated into one furnace."


    He Xie changed into his practice clothes today, and little Nezha also put on his short coat and tight leg pants.


    "Master, which is more powerful, the magic and martial arts?" Nezha asked curiously.


    "There are three thousand roads, no one is better or worse, only suitable for yourself." He Xie said with a smile, "for a simple example, you take a 40 meter long machete. I''m barehanded. Who''s powerful?"


    Nezha was stunned: "of course you are powerful. No matter how long the knife is, I can''t cut you. What''s the use?"


    "What about the other way around?" He Xie continued to ask, "I use a 40 meter long machete. You are barehanded."


    Nezha''s brain supplemented the scene. Master was ferocious and held a 40 meter long machete to catch up with him. There was no way to go to heaven and no way to the earth. He immediately fought a cold war and shrunk his neck and said, "you''re still powerful."


    "So it''s not the key to use a knife or a fist. The key lies in who uses it." He Yidao said, "the same is true of magic and martial arts, but if you want to go against the sky, then martial arts is most suitable for you. Only martial arts as a teacher can help you get rid of the control of magic pills."


    "I see, master!" Nezha was full of energy.


    "Although martial arts integrates the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit into one furnace, it is not a random repair. It also pays attention to step by step. It''s just that different periods of time focus on different directions. " He Xie talked freely. In fact, while teaching his disciples, he himself is equivalent to combing his martial arts road again, which is also of great benefit to himself.


    Especially before he was about to practice the divine Dharma, he strengthened his heart of Tao again, so as not to lose himself in the divine Dharma.


    "I divide martial arts into five stages: skill, skill, skill, Dharma and Tao!" He Xie then said, "to cultivate immortal Dharma, you need to meditate quietly and practice magic after cultivating Reiki. My martial arts need to find the true meaning of martial arts in moves and movements."


    "Nezha, you are born with great magic spirit, so if you practice magic, you can directly contact the magic without meditation, but this is self digging!" He Xie solemnly said, "because when you use magic Qi, you release the power of magic Qi step by step and speed up its control over you. Therefore, as a teacher, you are strictly prohibited from learning any immortal method! Even if you see liexinxi again, you can''t! "


    Nezha''s heart was cold and hurriedly promised: "don''t worry, master, I will never learn immortal Dharma!"


    I''m kidding. Being controlled by magic pill will be beaten. I''m not stupid.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded with satisfaction. "My martial arts is different. It exercises the power of your qi and blood, promotes your body with Qi and blood, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and exercises your spiritual power. The stronger your body is, the stronger the suppression of magic Qi will be. When you reach the master level of breaking the void, you can complete the first weakening of magic pill with the help of Tianlei. After you cultivate the yuan spirit, you will have the opportunity to completely divide the evil Qi and make it a pure power! "

 Chapter 963

    This is the plan He Xie came up with for Nezha to crack the magic pill. Because he had the experience of refining the fruit position into Yuanling and then successfully stripping it, he Xie felt that this method was highly feasible.


    As for two years, can Nezha cultivate a martial arts Yuanling?


    He Xie doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Unlike his rise from the minuscule, Nezha came to the present state in a hundred years. Nezha was not born with a physical body. The child''s cultivation speed will be very fast, fast as playing.


    The Wu Shen Jue summarized by he Yixin took the path of integrating essence, Qi and spirit from the beginning. The threshold is very high, but Nezha''s qualification is nothing to say.


    He asked Nezha to cut a wooden gun by himself and taught him the 9981 shooting method.


    There are 72 changes in each form of this shooting technique, and each change contains 7749 different skills, which can be said to be extremely complex.


    Even if Qiao Feng and Duan Yu, or even the sweeping monks of wuyazi, can''t learn this set of shooting technique, because the martial theory contained in it is too complex.


    But Nezha was different. The bear child was a natural God and had an appalling understanding. He Xie taught Nezha according to his aptitude. He took out this set of shooting skills to let Nezha quickly get started and understand what martial arts are.


    He practiced three times, and then took apart the pithy formula sentence by sentence, crumpled it and explained it to Nezha.


    Nezha didn''t let he Xie down either. In only seven days, he practiced this set of shooting skills like a model and had a bit of charm.


    Moreover, this set of marksmanship is not simply a move. Its power mode, action essentials, including breathing and heartbeat, all imply the supreme principle of martial arts. It can be said that there is no problem to learn this set of marksmanship and achieve the master''s realm.


    The increase of Qi and blood and the integration of essence, Qi and spirit also stimulated the magic pill in Nezha''s body, making the magic pill ready to move.


    He Xie said that the magic pill would even control Nezha''s mind. It was not just cheating the children, but it was true. In fact, you have me and I have you. It''s not as simple as who affects who and who controls who.


    In the next period of time, Nezha''s progress slowed down. He made eighty-one moves. He made more than 30 changes in each move. There was no inch to get stuck here, and the rapid growth of Qi and blood was suspended.


    He Xie saw Nezha''s problem. With the improvement of Nezha''s strength, magic pill began to step up the integration with Nezha.


    Pop!


    In the martial arts field, Nezha shot out and the wooden gun burst open.


    This is the seventeenth wooden gun damaged today.


    "What a broken gun!" Nezha was so angry that he yelled, "how can you practice it?"


    He Xie, who was lying on the recliner silently realizing the Dharma of the heavenly Buddha, raised his eyelids, but did not speak.


    According to the routine of the past few days, Nezha should go and take a wooden gun again while complaining and continue to practice.


    But today, Nezha seemed to be too angry and scolded for a long time. Finally, he simply sat on the ground, wheezing and panting, staring like a copper bell.


    He Xie frowned and finally said, "continue to practice."


    Nezha immediately complained, "master, can you stop me from using a better gun? The wooden gun broke with a little force. How can I practice? "


    He Xie didn''t speak. He pointed to a row of wooden guns beside the field and motioned Nezha to continue.


    Nezha felt as if he hadn''t seen it, and then complained, "I feel like I''ve finished practicing this shooting technique. How can there be so many changes as you said, master? I think I''ve done my best. "


    "Less nonsense, continue to practice!" What evil is intolerant of the Tao.


    "Master, you are too arbitrary!" Nezha''s voice suddenly raised, "even if I''m an apprentice, my opinion is also very important, okay? Can''t you listen to me at all? I said that wooden guns can''t work, and I''ve got a good shot! You can either teach me something else or let me graduate! "


    He Xie raised his eyelids, stood up and sighed, "are you serious?"


    Nezha said bitterly, "I''m not a child who doesn''t understand anything! Do you think I''m kidding? "


    He Xie said slowly, "Nezha, it seems that I haven''t hit you for more than ten days."


    "..." Nezha''s expression suddenly froze.


    The next second, he turned and ran.


    But in the middle of the run, he had a bigger fist in front of him.


    Nezha was horrified and screamed in horror, "master, I..."


    Boom!


    He was embedded in the ground.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the next moment he felt that his ankle was lifted, and then his whole body was swung into the air and smashed to the ground.


    "Ah, ah - ah!" Nezha screamed bitterly.


    Boom, boom


    He Xie swung Nezha''s body like a sack and smashed Nezha to the ground more than ten times. He was completely stunned. He didn''t even realize when he Xie stopped.


    Until he felt his ass suddenly cool, he found that he didn''t know when to lie on the ground and was stripped of his pants.


    Nezha was smart in an instant, covered his ass with his voice, suddenly turned over a salted fish, and shouted in panic and anxiety: "it''s me! it''s me! nezha! Master, not magic pills, not magic pills! "


    At this time, he Xie had raised the crow nine swords high. Hearing the speech, he stopped and asked, "are you Nezha?"


    "It''s me, I''m Nezha, master. I''m not a magic pill. I''m not a magic pill, I swear!" Nezha was almost crying, and his ass blossomed again.


    "No, you''re so brave that you dare to talk back to me." He Xie looked like you didn''t lie to me. "My good disciple Nezha, where are you so bold? Demon, you are the magic pill, and you want to cheat me! Take your ass! "


    Speaking of the end, he Xie was fierce in both voice and color, and made a big roar to fight.


    Nezha was scared to pee.


    He wailed on the ground and ran away with his hands and feet: "master! Let me explain! I''m Nezha! I''ve recovered. I''m a good disciple. I''m really a good disciple! If I lie to you, I''ll die first! "


    Not far away, Li Jing, who was peeking here, suddenly turned black when she heard the speech.


    This bear boy, what a beating!


    He Xie was shocked: "you can say such vicious words! It seems that you are really Nezha. "


    "I really am, I really am!" Nezha wept with joy, "master, it''s very kind of you to believe me!"


    He Xie put away his sword, coughed softly and waved to Nezha kindly: "come here, good disciple."


    Nezha hesitated: "master, won''t you hit me again?"


    "This child, master always cares for you. How can he beat you?" He Xie was kind. "I just taught magic pills. Come here quickly. You''ve encountered some problems in your cultivation. I''ll solve your doubts for you."


    Nezha hesitated and moved over. He was disgusted: "bald man, don''t think I''ll believe you. You''re obviously looking for an excuse to beat me!


    At the thought of this, Nezha felt sad from his chest. What evil has he done to spread such a master?


    It''s a violent maniac, okay?


    Beast, I''m only one year old.


    "Nezha, are you secretly scolding me in your heart?" He Xie looked at Nezha suspiciously.


    Nezha was so clever that he squeezed out a smiling face that was more innocent: "how could it be? Ha ha, master, I respect you most. In my heart, my father is far worse than you! "


    Pooh.


    Li Jing in the corner covered her chest and some couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 964

    "One of the martial arts has always been from simplicity to complexity, and then from complexity to simplicity. Disciple, you have outstanding talent and extraordinary understanding, so you save the steps from simplicity to complexity. I''m afraid no one else can learn your shooting skills except your talent."


    "I''m... So powerful?" Nezha was surprised and happy, and forgot how painful it was when he was beaten.


    "Of course." What he ye said was the real truth. Nezha''s talent was so unreasonable that even he was jealous.


    A big fart bear boy spent more than ten days walking the road that he would take several years to finish. If he hadn''t beaten Nezha from time to time, his mind would have collapsed.


    "Even your father can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, just pass on this shooting technique to your father." He Xie is serious.


    "Really?" Nezha was eager to try, "I''ll let dad try tonight!"


    On the other side, Li Jing''s face turned black again, turned her back and left.


    This family can''t stay any longer!


    "The first level of martial arts is skill. It emphasizes the subtlety of moves, which is the ultimate in every detail of your movement, strength, transportation mode, even breathing, heartbeat and so on." He Xie talked freely.


    When it comes to what he is best at, he takes it seriously.


    "The core of the technique is accuracy. That''s why I let you practice with a wooden gun." He then said, "but disciple, because of the magic pill, you can''t master your strength. Even your moves are often out of shape, and even destroy the wooden gun. Practicing like this with your talent is really much lower than my expectation, which disappoints you."


    Nezha said in surprise, "master, you asked me to practice with a wooden gun, but I still have such trouble."


    "Yes." He Xie looked at Nezha deeply. "In fact, disciple, every time you burst the wooden gun, it is because of the power of the magic pill. Alas, you are the master and the magic pill. Every time you burst the wooden gun, you can''t help but want to beat you - oh no, it''s the magic pill, but you can''t help suffering."


    Nezha''s expression immediately froze. His wooden gun had burst hundreds of pieces.


    In other words, he has escaped hundreds of beatings unknowingly.


    Nezha was afraid for a while and couldn''t help looking at He Xie gratefully: "master, you are so kind to me."


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s good that you can understand master''s efforts, but you can''t control the power of magic pill recently. I was thinking, am I too tolerant of magic pill?"


    "No, no, no, no tolerance at all!" Nezha argued subconsciously.


    "You mean I''m tough?" He Xie frowned.


    "No, master, I mean I will control my strength in the future and never let the magic pill affect me!" Nezha promised while wiping the cold sweat.


    You can''t be strict. If you get beaten up once with a wooden gun, what''s better?


    "Well, you are very pleased to be a teacher." He Xie said with a smile, "however, I''ll still beat you up after exploding the wooden gun ten times - no, it''s the magic pill."


    "..." Nezha looked at He Xie speechless. "Master, you are wrong every time. I doubt it is me that you really want to beat."


    "Eh?" He Xie raised her eyebrows and said, "question master? Are you being controlled by magic pill now? "


    "I didn''t! I am not! Impossible! " Nezha immediately jumped up and looked frightened, "master, I''ve just been beaten!"


    "Yes." He Xie was full of regret and rubbed his hands.


    Nezha''s face twitched and his flesh jumped with fear. Is this -- itching?


    "Then what, master, I went to practice." Nezha said with a smile.


    "Go." He Xie nodded, "be calm. Don''t rush to take the next move after practicing each move, but stop and think about what''s wrong with this move. Remember, control and accuracy!"


    "Yes, master, I wrote it down!" Nezha answered very seriously.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t take it seriously, your ass will blossom.


    He Xie couldn''t help smiling as Nezha practiced in the field.


    In fact, as long as he could suppress the power of the magic pill, Nezha could go further. But he didn''t want to do so. Unless he had to, he wanted Nezha to rely on his own strength to defeat magic pill.


    Seeing that Nezha was much more stable than before and pursued the details of his moves, he Xie closed his eyes again and began to understand the law of heaven in the sea.


    In his knowledge of the sea, the golden villain rotates slowly across his knees, and the rhymes turn into substance, like clouds and fog, making the sound of the avenue.


    This voice can not be described in words, because it is transformed by the great road and acts directly on the depths of people''s soul.


    Every trace of Tao rhyme needs to be understood carefully, so as to understand a few words or a Scripture.


    This is the particularity of the law of heaven. The rhyme of Tao is the same rhyme of Tao, but everyone understands different scriptures. This Tao gives birth to a truth in all things, so the divine power and immortal law will never be the same.


    Half a month later, Nezha finally achieved great success in his marksmanship after blowing up 59 wooden guns and being beaten five times.


    He met the requirements of He Xie. He used 81 moves of shooting skills. Each move can make 72 changes, and each change contains 49 skills.


    Nezha''s talent is really abnormal.


    In the past 15 days, Nezha practiced very hard. Every move and move was infused with his painstaking efforts. In the process of cultivation, his essence, Qi and three treasures were highly condensed, and his realm reached the realm of a master.


    "Very good." He Xie was also gratified. "The next step is to turn complexity into simplicity. When you can integrate the 81 moves into one move, you will reach the state of breaking the void and usher in the first thunder robbery."


    Nezha''s cultivation progress was faster than he thought.


    "Master, can I completely control the magic pill after the first thunder robbery?" Nezha was also very excited and happy beyond words. This was the first time he had done things for such a long time. It was of great significance to achieve a goal with his own hard work.


    "It can''t be said to be complete, but as long as you get through a thunderstorm, you can temporarily value the thunderstorm with your own ability." He Xie smiled, "disciple, your efforts make me proud of you."


    Nezha was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    It''s not easy!


    How many blows did he get before he finally came to this day.


    "Master, I''ll tell my mother the good news!" He waved a wooden gun excitedly, "she will be very..."


    Pop!


    The wooden gun blew up.


    Nezha''s expression immediately stagnated.


    "The 60th root......" He Xie sighed.


    "Master, can this one not count?" Nezha was sad. "I can assure you that it wasn''t magic pill just now. I was just too excited."


    "Disciple, magic pills are pervasive. Besides, Shifu said everything. He said that he would beat you if he destroyed ten wooden guns. Then he must beat you. You want Shifu to eat his words and be fat. It''s so hateful, and you say it''s not magic pills?" He Xie was serious as he rolled up his sleeves.


    "No, I, I really... Alas, master, please take it easy."


    "I''m dead with magic pill!"


    Boom!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 965

    At the bottom of the East China Sea, there are thousands of lava.


    The dark and cold black water and the scarlet and enchanting red light form an extremely strange underwater world.


    Countless stone pillars spread far away, and a dragon was coiled around each stone pillar.


    This is the Dragon Palace and purgatory!


    On a broad stone platform, a middle-aged man with a black cloak and a white goatee was sitting cross legged, pinching fingers and divining.


    Suddenly his face changed: "no!"


    A huge faucet not far from him suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    The middle-aged man''s face was uncertain and murmured, "how could it be so? How could it be so? "


    The dragon head made a magnificent voice: "fairy, but what''s wrong?"


    "No..." the middle-aged looked at him.


    "No?" The dragon head frowned, "why did the fairy change color in horror?"


    "Unexpectedly, the secret of heaven has changed and is in chaos!" Go on.


    "...." the dragon head looked at the middle-aged.


    "Ao Bing has been practicing in the deep sea without accident," said the middle-aged. "I suspect that something has happened to the magic pill."


    "What happened?" The dragon head couldn''t help asking.


    "No, no..."


    "Don''t know?" The dragon''s head frowned again.


    "Bad changes." The middle-aged said, "I have to go out and have a look. I can''t stay here and wait for the secret."


    "How long will the fairy go?" The dragon head asked, "will it delay my son''s practice?"


    "When, when..."


    The dragon head looks at the middle-aged and gives him an encouraging look. You can go on.


    "Of course not," said the middle-aged man as he wished, "but it''s time to choose suitable weapons for AO Bing. After half a year, I will take Ao Bing around the world to subdue demons and accumulate experience."


    Then the middle-aged bowed his head and began to look in his storage bag, trying to find a magic weapon for his disciples.


    The dragon head nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what weapon does the fairy think my son should use?"


    "Hammer, hammer..."


    "Two hammers?" The dragon head nodded, "the king knows."


    After that, the dragon head quietly retreated into the darkness and disappeared.


    The middle-aged man was still saying, "blow, blow the sword with broken hair, ah, I found it!"


    He happily drew out a sword, looked up and was stunned: "eh? Where are the people? "


    He stayed for a long time and murmured, "forget it, wait until I come back. The Dragon King is too impatient..."


    At chentangguan, in front of the gate of Li''s house, a parting scene is being staged.


    "Fairy, do you have to go?" Mrs. Yan reluctantly held Nezha''s hand and refused to release it.


    Beside him, Li Jing also looked gloomy.


    He Xie and Nezha are leaving.


    "Mrs. Yin, Nezha''s cultivation can''t be achieved behind closed doors." He Xie explained with a smile, "just as the saying goes," it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The road of martial arts and Taoism needs to sharpen itself in constant battle and confirm its own Tao. If Nezha was only locked up in the house, he would have no time to reach the expected level before the heaven robbery curse came. "


    "Alas, I know the truth, but zha''er is only over a year old..." Yan Shiniang said sadly, "he has never been out of town, I''m afraid of him..."


    "Oh, my mother!" Nezha carried his luggage and said impatiently, "I''m not an ordinary child. Besides, there''s a master with me. What are you worried about?"


    "But..." Yan Shiniang looked at He Xie and said, "why don''t I go with you? What else can I do for you on the way? "


    "Ten niangs!" Li Jing said, "don''t make trouble! Zha''er has his own way. As parents, we should support him. Besides, there is a fairy to follow him. What can you worry about? "


    "That''s it!" Nezha said with a smile, "my father knows the great cause!"


    "Smelly boy, this word is not used like that!" Yan Shiniang chuckled, sighed and touched Nezha''s head. "After going out, you must listen to your master. You can''t run around, make trouble, and lose your temper..."


    "Oh, mother, don''t be wordy!" Nezha said impatiently, "don''t you think about it, dare I?"


    Yan Shiniang was speechless. It''s true. He Xie beat Nezha and they all loved him.


    But at last someone could subdue the little devil king. Nezha was not afraid, but he was most afraid of his master he Xie.


    "Fairy Taiyi still has a hangover, so he can''t come to see you off." Li Jing sighed, "zha''er, dad knows you''re smart and knows what to do and what not to do. You''re lucky. Dad wishes you a pleasant journey."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Nezha couldn''t wait to reply, "master, let''s go!"


    After learning that he Xie was going to take him around to practice martial arts yesterday afternoon, Nezha was completely excited. He had never been anywhere since he was born. He had been longing for and curious about the colorful world outside. Now he finally got what he wanted. Where can he restrain himself?


    "Let''s go!" He Xie smiled and hugged Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing, "you two, as short as half a year and as long as a year, Nezha and I will come back. At that time, you will see a reborn Nezha!"


    "Please, fairy!" Li Jing and his wife bowed deeply.


    He Xie smiled, pinched the Jue seal in his hand, attracted a white cloud, took Nezha and jumped onto the cloud. They rose higher and higher and floated away.


    Li Jing and his wife were full of melancholy and looked at the vanishing white spots in the sky.


    "People? Is anyome here? Won''t you go? " Suddenly, Taiyi ran out of the door, looking around and shouting.


    "Fairy Taiyi, they have gone." Li Jing looked at immortal Taiyi speechless.


    Immortal Taiyi smiled: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, in fact, I''m only a little sorry. The monkey''s wine is too strong. It''s all my evil disciple who gave me such strong wine!"


    After throwing away the pot, immortal Taiyi pondered slightly and said, "the world is not peaceful. It''s all right. Disciple Sun Yun travels around the world. I can''t just watch when I''m a master."


    His palm reversed, and suddenly there was a picture scroll and a jade pen in his hand.


    "Well, with these two magic weapons, it''s safe to think about it." A trace of reluctance flashed in the eyes of immortal Taiyi, but he was still cruel and reached out to pinch the formula.


    Oh!


    A white crane transformed by aura circled out of his body, grabbed the picture scroll and flew to the sky in the direction where he Xie and Nezha left.


    At this time, he Xie and Nezha came to the shore of the East China Sea.


    He Xie was just about to drop the cloud head. Suddenly, he felt something and turned around.


    The white crane rushes to the cloud head and rotates, which immediately turns into the image of Taiyi immortal.


    The fat man coughed solemnly and said solemnly, "disciple, the world of mortals is so difficult and dangerous. Take Nezha around the world. As a teacher, I''ll lend you this map of mountains and rivers and the pointing pen first. Remember, it''s borrowed. I want to pay it back... "

 Chapter 966

    "The map of mountains and rivers, pointing the pen of rivers and mountains!" He Xie''s eyes lit up immediately.


    These two things are the top treasures in the world!


    Although they don''t have any attack power, they have evolved a magical world in the picture of mountains and rivers. The pointing pen can evolve heaven and earth and smear nature. It is very magical.


    According to the original legend, the map of mountains and rivers is the magic weapon of the sage Nu Wa, and it is one of the top ten natural treasures. The map records the trend of the barren mountains and rivers, with thousands of worlds, mountains and rivers, strange land, sun, moon and stars, flowers, trees, birds and animals, mountains and rivers, lakes and seas


    The boundless and endless aura in the Lingbao breeds hundreds of millions of creatures, and there are everything between life and death. As long as you enter it, any Luo Jinxian can only be trampled by the master of the picture, and there is no room for resistance. Even if the saint enters the picture, he has no treasure and has been trapped for hundreds of years; It takes ten years to get out of trouble. It can be seen that this treasure is powerful.


    But in this world, these two treasures are obviously imitations refined by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    But even if it is an imitation, it is also a magic weapon refined by saints, and its power is naturally extraordinary. Just because there is a world in the picture, he Xie''s eyes are hot.


    Borrow?


    He Xie has this picture. He will never go back!


    Master, good man!


    He Xie sighed with emotion in her heart. Now look, how right the master Taiyi made this step. Before anything happened, he harvested the three magic weapons of Jiulong divine fire hood, Jiangshan country map and pointing Jiangshan pen, and made a lot of money!


    "The baby from the fat man?" Nezha looked at the picture and pen in He Xie''s hand curiously, "master, what do these two treasures say?"


    He Xie coughed lightly and put away the two treasures.


    He pointed to the sea below: "Nezha, do you perceive anything?"


    It''s OK to study the magic weapon any time, but he won''t forget what he did this time. Nezha''s experience should still be put in the first place.


    Nezha felt carefully and his eyes lit up: "master, there is evil spirit!"


    He Xie nodded with satisfaction. Nezha felt the evil spirit only by the power of Qi and blood. It was very good.


    He turned his palm and suddenly the fire pointed gun appeared in his hand.


    "Disciple, this is a fire pointed gun. It is a treasure given to you by your Shizu." He Xie handed the fire pointed gun to Nezha. "You didn''t succeed in martial arts before, so I haven''t handed it over to you, but now you are qualified to use it."


    Nezha took the gun with surprise and joy. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "master, is it really for me?"


    "Of course," He Xie smiled, "this gun is extremely useful. You''ll know when you refine it. But now, go down and use this gun to kill the monster below! "


    "Disciple, this is your first battle! As a teacher, you are not required to make a quick decision, but you must confirm what you have learned in this war! " He Xie said solemnly, "you are only allowed to defeat the enemy by shooting, and you can''t use the power of magic pills! I will sweep the array for you, but if I do it myself or you use the power of magic pill, it means you have a bad start! "


    "Master, don''t worry!" Nezha was eager to try, and his confidence increased greatly when he got the fire pointed gun. "Just wait a moment, wait for the disciple to take the monster and let it kowtow to Shifu!"


    Then Nezha jumped down from the cloud!


    He Xie sat on the cloud with a smile and started the play mode.


    The monster below has good cultivation, which is obviously much higher than Nezha. If Nezha didn''t use the power of the magic pill in his body, he had little chance to win.


    Unless Nezha went further in the battle and touched the threshold of reducing complexity to simplicity, he had to hope that the monster had no special powerful means.


    On the coast of the East China Sea, an old man was shaking his fishing boat and returning home with a full load. He hummed an unknown tune, narrowed his eyes slightly and was happy. He didn''t notice the sudden surge of waves behind him, and the waves highlighted a tall human figure.


    Suddenly, the outline of the water revolved and wrapped the old man. The old man screamed in horror and struggled violently, but it didn''t help at all. Even people and boats disappeared on the sea.


    The outline of the water wheel is dense with water mist, showing its original shape. It turned out to be a sea night fork with red hair, sharp ears, green face and fangs, and a big belly.


    "Burp!" Haiyecha made a full interval, hehe smiled and said to himself, "I''m tired of seafood. I can have a balanced nutrition by changing my taste occasionally, hehe..."


    "Monster, how dare you eat people in broad daylight!" Just then, a young voice sounded.


    Haiyasha immediately became vigilant.


    He looked around and found that there was no one around. He was stunned.


    But when he looked down, he found a child who was not as tall as his calf. He was pointing a long golden gun at him in his forehand and looked elated.


    "Ha ha ha!" This scene made haiyasha laugh, "where''s the little fart child?"


    Nezha was looked down upon and didn''t care. His face was full of excitement. Hehe smiled: "don''t talk nonsense with you, go straight to the theme!"


    Brush!


    One shot here in an instant.


    Haiyecha didn''t expect Nezha to do it, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. Hehe smiled and grabbed it at the gun head.


    But halfway through the movement, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, and then he felt a pain in his belly.


    They both stopped at the same time.


    Nezha was stunned because he was so powerful that he only pierced the skin of haiyasha. Without the power of magic pill, he found that he was not as powerful as he thought; The sea night fork is because he caught the virtual shadow of the gun.


    "Ouch, I''ll go?" Haiyasha is a little stunned.


    But Nezha was not stunned. At the next moment, he drank loudly and stabbed with a gun. For a moment, the gun shadow was heavy.


    Brush!


    In the blink of an eye, Nezha stabbed dozens of guns. When the guns hit, he only stabbed haiyecha, screamed repeatedly, and his whole body was torn open.


    But he looked miserable, but in fact it was just skin trauma. Nezha''s own strength and the sharpness of the fire pointed gun could not threaten his life at all.


    This made haiyecha very angry, and he didn''t run away at once like the original plot.


    "Little boy, I''ll eat you!"


    Haiyecha was angry and slapped Nezha.


    Nezha felt the power of haiyasha, his face changed immediately, and jumped away quickly and skillfully.


    Boom!


    Haiyecha slapped on the sea, and suddenly the sea burst and splashed.


    The drops of water splashed out like steel balls, smashing through the trees on the coast and breaking the stones on the beach.


    Nezha was also hurt a few times and cried out in pain.


    "You annoyed me!" Nezha shouted angrily and rushed forward again with a gun.


    Haiyasha was unwilling to be outdone. He roared into a current and swept towards Nezha.


    "It''s going to be bad..." He Xie looked gloating and shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that the monster below would be this one.


    This sea night fork can not only turn into water and make waves in the sea, but also spit out a kind of saliva bubble and petrify people. Nezha''s martial arts are just beginning to be successful, and he doesn''t have much fighting experience. If he doesn''t use the power of magic pill, he will lose.

 Chapter 967

    As a matter of fact, without the power of magic pill, haiyasha, who had seen Nezha and fled, beat Nezha in a mess.


    First of all, Nezha chose the battlefield on the sea, which was a great mistake. The sea night fork can be turned into water at any time. It is integrated with the sea water. It appears and haunts to attack Nezha, making him defenseless.


    If Nezha hadn''t reacted quickly and moved subtly, he would have been swallowed by haiyasha.


    Secondly, although haiyecha is not as flexible as Nezha, its power is much greater than Nezha. Nezha, who doesn''t use the power of magic pills, stabbed haiyecha and let it break some flesh and shed some blood at most. But when haiyecha hit Nezha, he will immediately beat Nezha out.


    Finally, haiyecha was originally a sea demon. He had the ability to stir up trouble. He swept through the thousands of waves and attacked Nezha, but Nezha could only fight hand to hand with gunshot, which suffered a lot.


    Nezha was more anxious and angry.


    He went out of the mountain with his master in high spirits, thinking of showing his power to his master. He couldn''t even win a small sea demon in the first war. How could the arrogant Nezha accept it?


    This fight made him suffocate. He used only the power of Qi and blood to urge his shooting. If he used the power of magic pill recklessly, how could this little haiyasha be his enemy?


    But if you use the power of magic pills for victory.


    At the thought of this, Nezha felt cold and hurriedly gave up the terrible idea.


    He was beaten by master for this matter more than ten times


    Isn''t it because the master taught him how to shoot?


    Nezha couldn''t help thinking.


    But at the thought of He Xie''s strength, he immediately had no doubt.


    "It must be that I haven''t learned my skills!" Nezha looked firmer. "Master taught me a broad and profound marksmanship. Now I just learned all the moves and changes, and I can''t understand them well..."


    "Yes! Doesn''t master just let me sharpen myself in battle? " Nezha, who was willing to think, was still very smart and not so reckless.


    He soon calmed down, and instead of just trying to dodge, he began to try to sharpen his shooting skills in the battle.


    At the beginning, he still had some difficulties, but his understanding was very high. Soon, his moves became more and more free. He didn''t copy the original complex moves, but began to simplify and ignore them.


    Gradually, he began to be on a par with haiyasha!


    Nezha, immersed in the battle, did not notice this. He completely fell into the understanding of the shooting technique.


    However, haiyecha was more and more frightened, and he couldn''t help being cruel in his heart.


    "This broken child is really difficult! I was going to eat him, but now I can''t... "


    Seeing Nezha stabbed again, the gun shadow was heavy. Haiyasha turned into a pool of water and melted into the sea. The next moment he appeared not far behind Nezha.


    Before Nezha turned around, he puffed his cheeks and immediately blew out a string of bubbles.


    Goo Doo Doo


    Haiyecha circled around Nezha and blew bubbles. In the blink of an eye, bubbles the size of a fist were all around Nezha.


    "I''ll go. Many adults fight and spit. You''re disgusting!" Nezha shouted with disgust, swung the long gun into the wind and water, smashed countless bubbles all the way, and shot at haiyecha.


    Haiyecha just flew back and didn''t fight with a smile.


    Nezha rushed halfway and found that it was wrong. He broke the bubbles, and the water droplets inevitably splashed on him. At first, he didn''t feel it, but after a long time, his limbs began to stiffen.


    He rushed forward on his side. At this time, he found that half of his body in front began to turn gray and turn into stone!


    Nezha was shocked and hurried to stop, but it was too late. Half of his body was completely turned into a stone.


    "Ha ha ha!" Haiyecha laughed wildly, "little boy, you''ve been hit by my petrification. Wait for you to die! And kill demons? I bah! "


    Nezha was so angry that he was full of tickets with his master. Now he capsized in the gutter and threw it home.


    "Dead monster, let me go quickly!" Nezha drank angrily.


    "Let you go? You think I''m stupid! " Haiyecha sneered. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly turned over a thousand waves behind him.


    "I''ll roll you to the bottom of the sea and let you die slowly in the mud!" Haiyecha cried proudly and waved his arm hard.


    Nezha rolled his eyes, gave up the struggle, closed his eyes and shouted, "master!"


    "Master?" Sea night fork suddenly felt bad.


    The next moment, a huge golden palm fell from the sky.


    "No..." haiyecha shouted desperately.


    Boom!


    The waves rolled back and the sound was like thunder.


    After the calm, haiyecha lay on the beach, and he Xie slipped the rigid Nezha in one hand and slowly fell on the beach not far away.


    Nezha looked shameless and had red ears: "if the dead monster didn''t spit, I could take him sooner or later!"


    Bang!


    He Xie had a brain collapse and smiled: "are you still looking for an excuse? Such a little monster can''t fight. What else can we talk about subduing demons and eliminating demons? "


    "Alas, I was wrong, master." Nezha was dejected and very depressed.


    He Xie smiled, reached out to Nezha''s back heart and slowly crossed into the true Qi. Suddenly, the petrified body slowly began to recover, and soon recovered as before.


    He Xie glanced at the monster not far away, pointed to the invisible sword Qi, and immediately cut the monster in half, revealing the old man curled up in his belly.


    The old man is as angry as a hairspring, but he hasn''t died yet.


    "The old man should be from a nearby village. Take him back. Think about it on the way. You made several mistakes in this war." He Xie commanded the family.


    He threw a bottle of elixir to Nezha and said, "this is Qi and blood elixir. Feed the old man one and half a column of incense will recover. Go."


    "Yes, master." Although Nezha was depressed, he took the order and disappeared in place with the old man.


    He Xie looked at Nezha''s back and his face gradually turned cold.


    "Taoist friends have been peeping in the dark for a long time. Why don''t you show up and see?" He said faintly.


    When Nezha and haiyecha were fighting fiercely before, he felt someone peeping on one side, but the man''s stealth method was very clever. Even he Xie could only feel something wrong slightly and could not determine his accurate position.


    Of course, this is also the reason why this person is not close to He Xie.


    He Xie''s voice echoed on the beach, but only the waves were surging, and no one answered.


    He Xie stared for a moment and couldn''t help disdaining a smile: "it''s a rat who hides his head and shows his tail! No! "


    He shook his head, turned around and tried to leave, but one hand shrank in his sleeve and pinched the formula secretly, vigilant to the extreme.


    As soon as he took two steps, he heard a voice not far behind him: "Tao, Taoist friends, please stay!"


    He Xie''s eyes were full of brilliance in an instant, and he clapped the left back direction with his backhand.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the huge waves rolled and swept over a Taoist with white face and goatee who appeared there out of thin air.

 Chapter 968

    The Taoist priest with white goat''s beard didn''t expect he Xie to act directly without saying a word. His face suddenly changed. Seeing the huge wave turned into a huge palm, he was shocked. What a powerful magic power!


    This is He Xie''s water control formula from the mermaid world, which is also integrated into his martial arts. It is not a simple magic power, but has incomparable power.


    The Taoist had to swallow the explanation at the mouth. At that moment, he pinched the formula with both hands, and suddenly a little cold awn appeared at his fingertips. The Taoist gave a soft drink, and the cold awn sent out a boundless light. Where he passed, the huge palm of the wave suddenly "bang Bang Bang" condensed into ice and froze in place.


    He Xie immediately contracted his pupils when he saw this. Although he didn''t directly kill the move, he did his best to resist the water. Unexpectedly, he was so easily dissolved.


    His mind turned sharply, but he Xie kept pinching the formula in one hand. Suddenly, a red awn rushed into the sky, turned into a fire dragon, and roared to the Taoist priest.


    "Dragon, dragon sword!" The Taoist exclaimed.


    The original two dragon sword broke a dragon spirit when he Xie fought the golden winged ROC carving. Now there is only one dragon left.


    Although the Taoist was surprised, he did not move slowly in his hands. Seeing the roar of the fire dragon, he waved his big sleeve and immediately turned the frozen giant palm into water and wrapped the fire dragon.


    "Seal!"


    The Taoist drank it lightly, and the water condensed into ice again to freeze the fire dragon.


    He Xie''s face was expressionless. He stepped forward and pointed out one step at a time.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the huge ice exploded, and the fire dragon roared and rushed to the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest was surprised and threw a bead at the fire dragon. This time, the fire dragon howled and trembled violently. The next moment, it roared and collapsed into pieces!


    But it was the last dragon spirit of the two dragon sword, and it was destroyed!


    What a magic weapon!


    He Xie''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Seeing that the Taoist priest has the intention to take back the beads and stop, how can he stop?


    Then he offered a five-color divine light fan and brushed it forward.


    The bead rolled and flew to He Xie.


    "Five, five colors!" The Taoist exclaimed in surprise.


    He Xie clutched the bead in his hand, quickly played several Dharma formulas, sealed the bead, threw it into Xumi ring, and then started.


    "Stop, stop!" The Taoist shouted, "I''m your martial uncle!"


    "I''m your uncle!" He Xie drank and punched out!


    A simple fist, however, blocked the space, so that the Taoist could not hide and avoid, as if the fist was heaven and Tao.


    The Taoist''s face was so ugly that he didn''t dare to keep his hands. His Taoist robe was windless and automatic. In an instant, nine ice dragons roared out from behind and roared to this side.


    Avalanche


    The blocked area disintegrated in an instant, and nine ice dragons roared to He Xie.


    He Xie''s face is calm and steady, and his palms are empty, which is suddenly launched together.


    Roar!


    Countless Golden Dragon shadows hovered out and swept through this space. When the Golden Dragon met the ice dragon, it disappeared and exploded.


    The space shook and the turbulent air waves broke out. The Taoist priest and he Xie Qi changed their complexion and flew back.


    "Stop, stop!" Before he could stand still, the Taoist priest shouted angrily, "good, you Mang, mang..."


    "Mom? You fucking pervert called me mom? " He Xie shouted angrily and struck down with a palm in the air. While the Taoist was dealing with it, he burst into a killing opportunity, waved a five-color divine light fan and rushed down.


    The Taoist just blocked He Xie''s palm, but he was brushed by the five-color divine light fan, and his mana stagnated, and suddenly fell down.


    Seeing that he Xie offered a sword and beheaded, all the dead souls of the Taoist priest burst out and shouted, "Shen Gong, Gong..."


    Brush!


    The sword light fell. In a hurry, the Taoist offered a long whip flashing thunder light to stop the crow nine swords. But the next moment, the five-color light flashed again. The Taoist suddenly felt that his hand was light, the company''s whip was brushed, and the whole man fell on the sea.


    He Xie''s heart was full of killing opportunities. He stepped out one step, and another fan came out. Then he sacrificed the sword and killed it!


    At this moment, the Taoist watched the light of the sword coming. He was shocked and angry, but there was nothing to do.


    Most of his skills were wiped away by the five colors. However, this hateful martial nephew didn''t give him a chance to breathe and explain.


    I beat birds all day, but I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eyes by birds!


    The Taoist was afraid and regretful, and his heart was full of despair and indignation.


    At the same time, Nezha happened to drill out of the jungle not far away. He just saw the scene in front of him and was stunned.


    Seeing that the Taoist was about to be buried under the sword, the whole sea suddenly burst open as if someone had kicked it, and the turbulent evil spirit swept towards He Xie with the towering waves.


    He Xie''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to delay his flight for a moment!


    Boom!


    As soon as he moved away, the next second, a huge virtual shadow of the dragon head where he had been swallowed the space.


    Seeing he Xie rising, the virtual shadow of the dragon head roared deafly into the sky and swallowed him.


    "This is..."


    He Xie couldn''t help opening his eyes when he felt the pure dragon yuan.


    His thoughts turned in an instant. He was going to avoid confrontation. He stood in place like a fool.


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist who flew back in confusion just wanted to stop, but his eyes flashed and shut up.


    On the other side, Nezha shouted in horror, "master!"


    It turned into a fireball, but it used the power of magic pill under anxiety.


    All this happened at that moment. Seeing that the dragon''s head was coming, he Xie suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth, and then there was a slowly unfolding scroll in his hand.


    The dragon head virtual image is like a living creature. When you see this picture, the expression is very vivid and humanized, showing the color of panic. You want to stop in a hurry, but where is there time?


    The virtual shadow of the faucet just touched the scroll, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the scroll. Regardless of the violent struggle of the faucet, it directly sucked it in.


    Deep under the sea, the Dragon King on the stone pillar was shocked and roared angrily.


    "Bastard! How dare you swallow my magic power! "


    Boom!


    When the Dragon King was angry, the whole East China Sea seemed to boil.


    "Jiangshan society, society..." the Taoist priest on the sea was angry, tongue tied, trembling, pointing to the picture scroll in front of He Xie, and couldn''t say a complete word.


    At this time, Nezha would arrive and was relieved to see that he Xie was all right.


    He Xie glanced at the Taoist priest who had retreated a mile away and frowned secretly. He would continue to pretend that he didn''t know how to kill the Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, this Taoist priest''s blessing was as good as his heart. A pair of He Xie''s eyes immediately shouted: "Shen Gongbao! I''m Shen Gongbao! Surnamed he, do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors? "


    He Xie stopped immediately. It''s a pity for the dark way.


    He shook his head, tried every means, and was careless. He caught Shen Gongbao unprepared. He didn''t kill each other. It seems that his cheap martial uncle should not die


    He knew that if he missed this time, it would be difficult to kill Shen Gongbao next time.

 Chapter 969

    A Taoist friend, please stay, let he Xie understand who the other party is. He had already guessed the identity of Shen Gongbao.


    The reason why he pretended that he didn''t know to hurt the killer step by step was that he Xie knew that there was an uncoordinated contradiction between himself and Shen Gongbao.


    He took Nezha as his disciple and wanted to dissolve the power of magic pill for Nezha. Of course, he also had deeper ideas.


    Shen Gongbao wanted to use the dragon family to deceive the world, destroy Nezha and Taiyi immortal, and push his disciple Ao Bing to the top.


    If Nezha doesn''t die, Shen Gongbao''s goal can''t be achieved.


    Similarly, for whatever reason, he Xie certainly could not tolerate Nezha being entrapped.


    He was too lazy to make a false promise to Shen Gongbao, so he simply pretended not to know when he met, lured the enemy in depth, and then hurt the killer with a stormy attack.


    As for what to do after killing?


    Salad, it was killed by mistake anyway. Cheap Shifu is also more unhappy, because what Shen Gongbao does can''t hide from Yuanshi Tianzun. Then immortal Taiyi will know who the traitor is.


    Who knows, seeing what evil is going to do, the Dragon King released a magic power across the sea to save Shen Gongbao''s life, and Shen Gongbao also shouted his name.


    At this time, he Xie can''t kill any more, otherwise he can''t explain how he knows that Shen Gongbao is a bad guy, so he really becomes a bully and destroys his ancestors. After all, he is now a member of the hermeneutic school, but he can''t help but follow some tacit understanding and rules.


    Moreover, the opportunity she took before is gone now. If she starts again, Shen Gongbao can run even if he can''t fight.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Nezha asked curiously.


    He Xie put away the picture, touched his head, looked at Shen Gongbao not far away, and said faintly, "you Taoist are so bold. Didn''t you say your name was Shen Gonggong before? How dare you pretend to be my martial uncle? "


    "Ah, bah!" Shen Gongbao was so angry that he trembled and gnashed his teeth¡° It''s Shen Gong - leopard! He Xie, don''t pretend to be confused! I don''t believe you, you don''t know! "


    "Know what?" He Xie raised her eyebrows. "Hiding in the dark, you obviously want to be bad for me. If you say you are my martial uncle, I believe it? What evidence? "


    Anyway, I didn''t admit it. I recognized martial uncle cheap before I killed him.


    Shen Gongbao''s face was livid and said coldly, "OK! OK! I''m going to ask elder martial brother Taiyi how he taught me, apprentice! "


    Say it and go.


    He did so only for a moment to vent his anger and want he Xie to bow his head first.


    Normally, he Xie should stop him at this time, and then ask him carefully. They are all from the same door, and there must be a way to identify them.


    However, he turned and walked out for tens of meters, and he Xie didn''t shout at him. He couldn''t help but look back in surprise. Then he saw he Xie and Nezha staring at him.


    "..." Shen Gongbao''s face froze.


    This is embarrassing


    "Go!" He Xie pretended to wonder, "aren''t you looking for my master? Does the Taoist priest not know the way? "


    "Eighty miles to the west, chentangguan general military house." Nezha kindly reminded, "the fat man is right there!"


    "Hum!" Shen Gongbao snorted sadly and angrily, and stretched out his hand: "return, return me to open the heavenly beads, and Lei gongbian!"


    The purpose of this meeting has been shattered by a fight. Shen Gongbao doesn''t want to stay with this hateful nephew for half a second.


    "If you break my sword, your two things will be compensated." He Xie said lazily, "why don''t we fight again and take back your ability."


    "You -" Shen Gongbao was almost mad.


    "You shameless man!" He gnashed his teeth.


    "Who is shameless?" Nezha raised his eyebrow. "If you break something, you have to pay for it. I know the truth as a child. Don''t you know?"


    Shen Gongbao was so angry that he trembled all over and wanted to fight with the two scoundrels regardless of everything. However, he was afraid of the five-color Shenguang fan and the picture of the country in the hands of He Xie. Secondly, he was not sure about the strength of He Xie. Finally, he endured and swallowed the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Hey, hey!" He sneered angrily, "back, back..."


    "See you later?" He Xie smiled and waved his hand, "then it''s fate to see you again."


    "Ah, bah! I will bear the consequences! " Shen Gongbao shouted angrily.


    "If you have seed, just put your horse here. If there''s anything, we''ll bear it together!" Nezha raised his neck and didn''t care.


    "Like teachers, like disciples!" Shen Gongbao disdained to look at them and said, "goodbye!"


    As he spoke, his body slowly weakened and dissipated.


    As soon as Shen Gongbao left, Nezha couldn''t help saying, "master, how do I feel that he is really my martial uncle?"


    "Then you feel right." He Xie looked at the direction of Shen Gongbao''s departure, thought deeply, and returned to the way.


    "Ah?" Nezha stared at He Xie in surprise, "then why don''t you recognize each other? You still hit him? And corrupted other people''s magic weapons? "


    He Xie thought for a while, and youyou turned around: "I feel that I am affected by the magic pill."


    Nezha stared with grief and anger: "master! You are my own master! You can''t do this all the time! "


    "I''m kidding. It scares you!" He Xie laughed, "why isn''t the child amused?"


    "Not funny at all, okay?" Nezha said bitterly, but he was relieved. His eyes turned, "master, you shouldn''t be the magic weapon of greedy shishuzu, so you deliberately don''t recognize it?"


    "Is being a teacher that kind of person?" He Xie glanced at him and sighed, "I told you you don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later you will understand the pains of being a teacher."


    Nezha muttered and said, "master, where are we going next?"


    "Go to the cloud!" He Xie pinched the formula and attracted a cloud.


    Nezha was so excited that he couldn''t help saying, "master, can you teach me this move? I also want to ride the clouds. "


    "When will you cultivate your internal power into vigorous Qi?" He Xie took Nezha to the cloud and rose to the cloud.


    "Anal Qi?" Nezha wondered, "isn''t that fart?"


    Bang!


    He Xie kicked Nezha out of the cloud.


    "Ah --"


    Poop!


    Nezha fell into the sea.


    At the bottom of the East China Sea, Shen Gongbao stood in front of the Dragon King with a black face, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it! What evil fruit is the humanity of cultivation. If it goes on like this, the power of magic pill may really be sealed by him! He Xie, if we don''t get rid of him, it will ruin our great event! "


    The Dragon King was silent for a while before he said, "your martial nephew doesn''t believe you at all, and the king showed his face to save you. If you want to lead him into the sea to kill him, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Fairy, do you have any other way? "


    "No, no..."


    "No way?" The Dragon King frowned.


    "No problem!" Shen Gongbao went on and looked discontentedly at the Dragon King, "can you take it easy? Wait, wait until I finish? "


    At this point, Shen Gongbao was so depressed that he couldn''t help glancing at his apprentice Ao Bing holding a double hammer.


    A good Sword Fairy disciple, the painting style is so broken!


    "Don''t they want to kill demons?" Shen Gongbao sneered, "then I''ll arrange a demon king and let him cut it well!"

 Chapter 970

    The mountain forest is burning, and the wild animals in the forest are scattered and running wildly.


    Boom!


    A figure jumped up high, used a gun as a stick and hit a running rhinoceros essence.


    The rhinoceros spirit screamed and flew out. His heavy body knocked down more than a dozen trees all the way, and finally hit the ground with a bang.


    It''s Nezha!


    "Monster, where to go!"


    Seeing the rhinoceros essence get up and run away, how could Nezha let go? He held the gun in one hand, the gun body trembled, and turned into a fire dragon in an instant.


    He drank softly and shot out, like a red train.


    Poof!


    Immediately pierced the rhinoceros essence!


    He Xie, who saw this scene on the cloud, could not help smiling and nodding. During his six-month trip, Nezha''s marksmanship had reached the point of perfection. The eighty-one marksmanship was integrated into nine moves by him, and the progress was gratifying.


    What''s more rare is that Nezha practiced his martial arts one step ahead of time!


    Although it is only the rudiment of virtual shadow, with Wu Xiang, it means that Nezha has begun to communicate inside and outside, and heaven and man have feelings. Once Wu Xiang condenses, it will become a bridge between his body and heaven and earth, and usher in the thunder robbery of the broken void!


    He Xie didn''t even pass on his martial arts formula to Nezha. The child did this step only with a set of shooting skills. He Xie was greatly surprised by his talent.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly passed the martial arts formula to Nezha. With the skill, Nezha really increased his strength, and his cultivation speed was more than doubled.


    He Xie checked Nezha''s progress. In a month at most, the child will usher in the first thunder robbery.


    Of course, Nezha''s cultivation has made progress, and he Xie is not idle.


    He refined the dragon Yuan trapped in the map of mountains and rivers into his body, strengthened his flesh, and realized a divine power from the law of heaven.


    Because he realized it himself, this magic power is not immortal, but martial magic power.


    Moreover, the charm of Tianzun Taoism has not dissipated, that is to say, he Xie can continue to realize more martial arts magic powers and integrate into his own Taoism.


    He Xie''s cultivation has been infinitely close to the realm of Taiyi real immortal. Only one opportunity is needed to break through.


    "Master! I succeeded! I succeeded! Ha ha ha! " Nezha laughed proudly and turned somersaults in the forest.


    He Xie lowered the clouds and looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Master, I''ve integrated my shooting skills into nine moves!" Nezha ran over excitedly, "give me another month at most. I will be able to integrate these nine moves into one move and really turn complexity into simplicity!"


    "Well done." He Xie did not hesitate to praise, "progress is faster than I imagined, but what makes me happier is that you have completely suppressed the magic pill with your own efforts in the past six months and did not let it affect you again."


    Nezha was overjoyed and scratched his head.


    "Master, it turns out that I''m not bad tempered. It''s all magic pills that affect me." Nezha said with a smile, "I haven''t been angry once in the past six months."


    He Xie smiled and said nothing. Indeed, the breath and power of the magic pill have always affected Nezha''s temperament, but he Xie threatened to be beaten as soon as he met. At the same time, he took Nezha around the world to hone his martial arts and cultivate his sentiment. For half a year, Nezha''s nature has really suppressed the original God of the magic pill.


    Although this is only temporary, it will not waste his efforts.


    He Xie had received many disciples before, but Nezha had the most intentions.


    Fortunately, the child did not disappoint him. He not only made rapid progress in martial arts, but also relied on him as a master emotionally. He was as close as a father and son.


    "Disciple, this rhinoceros spirit is the last monster you beat after coming out of the mountain this time." He Xie sighed, "your martial arts are perfect. Ordinary demons are no longer your opponent and can''t sharpen. You''re not your opponent, powerful demons..."


    "Master, can''t you go home?" Nezha was startled. "Master, I don''t want to go back."


    Nezha was afraid of being locked up at home. He had the happiest life in the past six months. Although he was always bullied by his master, he was also happy.


    He Xie touched his head and said with a smile, "can''t you feel that you''re about to cross the robbery?"


    Nezha was stunned, and then suddenly said, "no wonder I always feel uneasy recently."


    "Although this crossing robbery is not the final contest with magic pill, it is also very important to lay a good foundation for the heaven robbery curse more than a year later." What evil way, "such an important thing, of course, should go back to chentangguan and do it in front of your parents, so as not to worry them."


    There was another meaning. He Xie didn''t say that he had survived two natural disasters. However, every time he crossed the disaster, he ran away halfway through it, because the power of natural disaster was so powerful that even he was not confident to overcome it.


    Sometimes it is very possible that halfway through the robbery, they will be transformed by heaven and earth, the flesh will be destroyed, and the consciousness will be assimilated into the rules of heaven and earth.


    Nezha''s robbery was different from him. He could not escape, but Nezha could only resist.


    At that time, there was a natural robbery outside and a magic pill inside. Nezha could not cope with it. Even if he Xie was added, he Xie was not fully sure. That''s why he wanted to go back. Only when Taiyi immortal robbed the array would he be more relieved.


    "A Nezha who broke the shackles of fate jumped out of the cause and effect days..." He Xie looked up at the sky silently, "is this what you want to see?"


    "Master? Master? " Nezha shook He Xie''s arm, "after the robbery, will we come out and travel around?"


    He Xie looked at Nezha''s eager eyes, smiled and said, "after this disaster, you can protect yourself. Next time I''ll let you travel by yourself. "


    "Ah? Master, aren''t you coming with me? " Nezha was surprised and asked quickly.


    "You can''t always let master protect you?" He Xie smiled, "you are one and a half years old. It''s time to learn to be independent."


    Nezha turned his mouth and wriggled his lips, but finally swallowed his words.


    After seeing he Xie''s smiling eyes, Nezha shrunk his neck and became proud again.


    I haven''t been beaten for half a year!


    He Xie couldn''t see through Nezha''s mind. He couldn''t help smiling. After thinking about it, his palm was reversed, and there were two more magic weapons in his palm.


    "Disciple, this huntian Ling is a magic weapon given to you by your Shizu. I''ll give it to you now. Also, this open heavenly pearl is collected by the teacher. It has unparalleled power. The teacher also gives it to you. "


    "Thank you, master!" Nezha was overjoyed and couldn''t let go of the two treasures.


    He was about to ask what the evil treasure could do, but just then, he heard the rumble of hooves and the smoke on the distant horizon. It was obvious that a large group of people came here.


    He Yigang didn''t care at first. It''s obviously the soldiers and horses of the imperial court. He has also encountered many soldiers and horses crossing the border in the past six months. It''s not unusual.


    However, suddenly he felt inexplicable palpitations and gave birth to an alarm. His face changed. He couldn''t help straightening up and looking at the past.

 Chapter 971

    He Xie''s intuition of danger has been very sharp and clear. Martial arts, Taoism and God are similar to the prophets in the immortal Dharma, and have an intuitive induction to the cause and effect of doom.


    The danger came from the leader of the team.


    At this time, the troops and horses were several miles away from He Xie. Only because the terrain was flat, he Xie could look at each other from a distance, and the other party had already locked him, because he came running for him.


    The two sides looked at each other from a distance across the space, one with a dignified face and the other with a glance.


    He Xie had never been masked with this man in his life, but he recognized the man at a glance.


    This man''s body is like gold reflecting fire, a cage of armor is bright, the big knife is red, the horse is towering, and the five colors are bright!


    He once saw the beginning of the world and the rise of the sun, moon and stars. One spirit has the deepest morality. He has a point with the West.


    Kong Xuan!


    He is the first peacock in heaven and earth with a fine crown. He is proud and has amazing combat power. Although he is unknown today, he has actually become a great Luo Jinxian, which can be called a second saint. Even the Buddha is not his opponent. He is the first person under the saint!


    In the wild world, it was praised by Nu Wa Sage: Although the world is big, one can go.


    Although this is not the boundless world, Kong Xuan is still Kong Xuan, and his cultivation is still not half discounted.


    I can''t fight!


    This is the first thought of He Xie!


    Can''t escape!


    This is the second conclusion of He Xie Mingwu.


    Although the world is big, where can he escape?


    Even though his speed is amazing, if the peacock doesn''t let go, will he really catch up with him?


    Then, we have to fight first!


    He Xie took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He turned his palm, unfolded the map of mountains and rivers, and said in a deep voice, "Nezha, go in!"


    "Master!" Nezha was smart and saw that it was wrong. When he heard the speech, he immediately shouted.


    "Go in!" He Xie snapped.


    Nezha suddenly became smart and his heart was cold.


    In the past, Shifu even beat him and scolded him, but he had never been so serious. Today''s Shifu makes him afraid.


    Nezha dared not argue. Although he was tangled in his heart, he still drilled into the painting.


    "Master, run if you can''t fight."


    But before he left, Nezha said something quickly.


    As soon as he Xie''s heart was warm, the disciple finally had no white religion.


    But it''s not something you can run away from.


    He took a deep breath, slowly turned his real Qi and looked closer and closer to Kong Xuan.


    From the moment he accepted the five-color divine light fan, he expected that there would be this day. However, people were not as good as heaven. His series of plans fell into thin air as he hurried to escape from the western world. What made him even more unexpected was that he would meet another Kong Xuan in this world.


    Kong Xuan stood still not far away from He Xie. With a wave of his hand, thousands of people wearing armor immediately stopped behind him. They were neat and uniform. They were really as motionless as a mountain.


    If there was a flash of lightning in his long and narrow eyes, he looked up and down at what evil, and said faintly: "it''s really the magic weapon of my life. I''m not timid! Is it because of the saint''s door that you don''t pay attention to this seat? "


    In a short sentence, Dayton made waves for he evil heart.


    It''s not timidity, but the meaning of the words.


    He said that he had sought the magic weapon of the "self", and that he did not pay attention to the "self".


    Two different titles obviously represent different meanings.


    This "Ben Zun" probably refers to the peacock Daming king in the western travel world¡° "This seat" refers to himself.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan not only knew that he traveled to the west, but also knew that he was just "he and I" of another world.


    If the evidence of these two names is not so conclusive, the word "Saint" is clear evidence.


    In this world created by Yuanshi Tianzun, there is no saint at all. There is only one Creator God in the whole world, that is Yuanshi Tianzun!


    He evil thought for a hundred times and slowly closed his mouth: "should I call you the peacock Daming king? Or general Kong? "


    "Poor monk?" Kong Xuan was stunned and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Are you a disciple of western religion?"


    He seemed to be very incredible. His face was cloudy and sunny. Looking at He Xie, he was thoughtful. He even fainted the original killing opportunity.


    He Xie observed Kong Xuan''s reaction and said slowly, "I''m a Lingshan not empty peak not upright arhat. See King Ming."


    The soldiers behind Kong Xuan seemed to be touched and a little messy.


    Kong Xuan glanced back and said faintly, "this is the general soldier of Sanshan pass, not a Ming king!"


    After a pause, Kong Xuan flashed a hint of irony in his eyes and said, "don''t call yourself a poor monk. If you want to kill, the sage can''t stop it."


    He Xie''s face was expressionless and his heart could not rise any waves.


    He claimed to be a poor monk, not to make friends, but to test.


    Now he has the answer to this question.


    "Where is my useless martial uncle?" He Xie sighed and asked.


    Kong Xuan came to the door for two reasons. First, he used the five-color divine light fan before, and Kong Xuan felt it; The second is what Shen Gongbao did.


    Although Shen Gongbao in this world stutters, he is still a cunning man who traps people everywhere.


    The sentence "Taoist friends, please stay" was really evil. He Xie had never entered the urn and was so killed and robbed.


    I just don''t know if Shen Gongbao said this to Kong Xuan.


    If you didn''t say it, it depends on who has higher "magic resistance" between He Xie and Kong Xuan.


    "It''s a treacherous thing to talk about elders!" Kong Xuan sneered, "well, today we will help Shen Daoyou clean up the door."


    Shen Daoyou?


    He shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he had been awesome.


    Kong Xuan obviously didn''t pay attention to He Xie. He waved and walked out behind him. Under him was a divine beast horse with a leading fish. He was as big as a whale and dragged a Yanyue knife in his hand.


    The general pointed to He Xie and drank: "I''m General Hong Jinye of Sanshan pass! Wu, your evil way, if you know my interests and catch it early, you can protect the whole body and allow you to reincarnate a wisp of true spirit. Otherwise, you will be killed by a knife! "


    Hong Jin?


    He Xie was slightly surprised.


    Speaking of it, he can have something to do with Hong Jin.


    The two dragon swords he got before belonged to Princess Longji, and this Hong Jin is the husband of Princess Longji in the western travel world, and is the God of Tianting Longde star.


    Instead of paying attention to Hong Jin, he looked at Kong and said, "why do you involve others in our affairs? Let your hands down and die for nothing? "


    Kong Xuan just disdained to sneer, but Hong Jin was furious: "how dare you underestimate me? Take a knife from me! "


    Before the words fell, the horse was urged to come like thunder. The smoke and dust were surging everywhere, and the momentum was amazing.

 Chapter 972

    Hong Jin was getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, he came to He Xie and took his head with a knife.


    He Xie was not slow. When he saw Hong Jin coming to him, he suddenly burst out. Hong Jin was in a deep quagmire, and even people and horses were frozen in place.


    Brush!


    It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. A white light flashed through. The next moment, Hong Jin''s great head had risen to the sky!


    Form and spirit are destroyed!


    Unfortunately, Hong Jin is also an immortal with a name and a family name. He also has a magic weapon called flag gate escape. He can kill people invisibly and has great functions. However, because he is too big, he doesn''t even have a chance to show it.


    He Xie waved the sword, but the sword power did not decrease, and the backhand cut off the horse''s head.


    This sword flashed like thunder and was as fast as a white horse sweeping the gap. No one thought that Hong Jin was killed because he was so oppressed!


    Kong Xuan has been raiding the array not far away. In fact, he is on guard secretly. Once he Xie offers his magic weapon, he will take it away.


    But he prevented He Xie, but he didn''t stop Hong Jin. He Xie cut his head. This situation was completely beyond his expectation.


    Zheng!


    He Xie flicked his sword and said, "I don''t underestimate you, I ignore you."


    It''s back to what Hong Jin said before.


    "Good courage!" Kong Xuan was so angry that his general was cut off by a sword in front of him. It was like a hard slap on his face. At present, he no longer sent people to come, but his wings suddenly appeared on his back. His wings fanned. The next moment, he arrived in front of He Xie and cut off with a sword!


    He Xie''s expanded domain seems to have no influence on him at all.


    When!


    He Xie had been on guard against Kong Xuan''s violent attack and immediately blocked Kong Xuan''s attack. However, his whole body was shocked to sink three points and his internal breath surged. Before he could fight back, Kong Xuan''s second knife had fallen down.


    Both of them are extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they have fought for dozens of rounds, from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. They only fight in the dark, and they can''t see their shadow at all.


    Where you pass, the jungle turns into scorched earth, the earth collapses, flames burn the sky, thunder shakes the void, wind and clouds!


    Not far away, the soldiers brought by Kong Xuan had already seen the situation and ran wildly. They ran away for miles and still didn''t dare to stop!


    Occasionally, several backward were affected by the aftermath of the battle and immediately turned into ashes, destroying both form and spirit.


    Kong Xuan is a great Luo Jinxian and he Xie is a martial saint in the world. They have great power when they raise their hands and feet. Every collision will cause huge waves and destroy everything.


    He Xie was afraid of Kong Xuan''s five colors, so he didn''t dare to take out any magic weapons. He even took away the map of the country.


    Kong Xuan thought highly of himself and didn''t want to use magic weapons. They just hit each other like a martial arts man on earth.


    As early as the second round, the crow nine swords were smashed by Kong Xuan''s fist. At the moment, he Xie''s Qi and blood were surging like waves, and he was haunted with chaotic Qi. His body was constantly cracked and repaired.


    With his superb skills, he fought with Kong Xuan, so that Kong Xuan could not hit him with solid results at all. All the offensives were either avoided by him or dissolved by him. However, Rao was so cruel that he could not completely resist the fierce power of Da Luo Jinxian. Every blow of Kong Xuan would cause great damage to his flesh.


    Kong Xuan was also hard to bear. Every blow of He Xie was dissolved by He Xie, but he could hardly resist every blow of He Xie.


    The advantage of martial arts lies in this. In terms of moves and entanglement, I''m afraid that none of the heaven and the world can show what evil is right. What evil is lacking is only the realm.


    He Xie''s power is not so easy to resist. Each blow will cause minor injuries to Kong Xuan. They gather sand into a tower. They fight to the depths, but they are not lightly injured.


    Kong xuanyue became more and more frightened. In his feeling, he Xie was not like a person at all. He was more like a demon than his demon king!


    It''s not just a demon, it''s an ancient beast!


    Boom!


    It was another collision. He Xie blocked Kong Xuan''s palm knife at the cost of the fracture of the hand bone of his left arm, while he pointed through Kong Xuan''s chest and splashed blood!


    "Mole ants!" Kong Xuan''s anger roared for a long time, and his ferocity was completely aroused by He Xie.


    At the moment, he simply ignored it, only attacked without defense, pressed he Xie for a while, chased and hit hard, and didn''t hesitate to hurt!


    He Xie''s hitting him is at most a minor injury, and if he Xie gets a solid attack, he''s afraid to lose half his life immediately.


    In Kong Xuan''s opinion, as long as he Xie can''t be prevented, the victory or defeat of this war will be decided!


    But what evil can be as he intended?


    Kong Xuan tried his best to hit Saburo right in his arms!


    In the martial arts, the mentality of both sides actually determines the victory or defeat to a great extent. Kong Xuan''s rage and his empty door have given He Xie more opportunities!


    At the moment, it seems that Kong Xuan forced He Xie to retreat again and again. It seems that he Xie''s body method is getting more and more vague. Once he changed his previous recklessness, he didn''t fight with Kong Xuan at all. Instead, he kept dodging attacks and gave Kong Xuan a hard blow.


    After fighting like this for a while, when Kong Xuan''s anger gradually subsided, he was shocked to find that he didn''t do anything evil at all. Instead, he was seized by the other party to make himself hurt more!


    He immediately calmed down and fully understood that he had fallen into the trap of the Terran friar in front of him and was led by the nose.


    At the beginning, the other party tried his best to fight hand to hand with himself, so that his physical injuries were everywhere.


    After angering himself, he fought against himself with his exquisite moves and methods. He didn''t hurt himself, but let himself hurt more.


    The other party knows that he has unparalleled powers, so it is very close to hand to hand to lure himself.


    Although Kong Xuan was arrogant, he was not a fool. When he realized that he was fighting his own strengths with his own weaknesses, he immediately retreated decisively, and the five colors behind him began to flash.


    He immediately woke up and decided to make a quick decision without further delay!


    In the flood and famine, the realm does not determine everything. There are many examples of Taiyi''s counter killing Dalai.


    Some of them were promoted by virtue of merit and virtue and lacked combat power; There are also those Taiyi immortals who take powerful magic weapons and win by surprise; Some even capsized in the ditch of Da Luo Jinxian. Just like at this time, they had to rely on the cultivation of the realm to touch the long with the short, and finally they were killed by the other party.


    Although Kong Xuan was conceited and always regarded himself as the first under heaven, he did not think that anyone''s magic powers, including combat power, could surpass himself, but he was not arrogant enough to ignore the facts.


    He Xie in front of him is a living example. If he doesn''t know how to adapt, it''s only a matter of time before he is killed by the other party.


    But he retreated, how could he be so easy?


    "He woke up very quickly..." He Xie secretly shouted. Unfortunately, if he was given more time, he might be able to seize the opportunity and hit Kong Xuan hard. Unfortunately, the other party was not stupid after his rage. He understood that he was difficult to deal with and decided to change his tactics.


    "But that''s enough!" He Xie''s eyes were full of essence in an instant!

 Chapter 973

    He Xie, who had been dodging the guerrillas, suddenly had a bright eye. He took one step and came to Kong Xuan. He drank and slapped Kong Xuan on the shoulder. He was strong and heavy!


    Kong Xuan''s magic power was interrupted, but he was not afraid. Therefore, he punched again at He Xie.


    According to the Convention, he Xie didn''t dare to get this punch at all, but would only escape. Kong Xuan didn''t intend to fight this time, but took the opportunity to distance himself and collect what evil with his magic power.


    He thought very well, but he didn''t know that until his fist was about to be strong and hit he Xie''s left shoulder, but he Xie didn''t mean to hide or defend at all.


    Between the lightning and flint, he Xie''s whole body is dense and emits golden light. Kong Xuan''s fist is solid and hits a turtle shell!


    But he Xie had already hidden the golden armor and launched it in an instant!


    The moment his fist touched the golden armor, Kong Xuan sank in his heart. He said it was bad. He understood and fell into the trap, but it was too late to say anything at this time.


    He Xie pressed his palm on Kong Xuan''s shoulder, the thunder flashed and exploded, directly fried the minced meat of He Xie''s palm, and the bend of his arm turned into fly ash.


    A touch of thunder with a terrible smell rushed into Kong Xuan''s body, and his flesh and bones melted like snow.


    "Er... Ah..." Kong Xuan screamed bitterly and bitterly. His flesh and blood melted into fog. Half of his body was instantly blown away, and his body was electrified and the snake swam away. Obviously, the thunder that he Xie slapped into his body was still raging and damaging his body.


    Kong Xuan could no longer maintain his body and began to change into the original shape - a mutilated peacock covered in blood and flesh, with thunder still rumbling in his body.


    He Xie was punched by Kong Xuan and flew away.


    Even with the protection of golden armor, this fist still makes he Xie miserable. The golden armor only burst in an instant and turned into fly ash.


    This magic weapon can block Taiyi Jinxian''s blow, but under Da Luo Jinxian''s blow, it only bears seven points of power.


    The remaining three points of strength directly beat He Xie''s left shoulder and his whole arm into meat foam.


    "Wow!"


    He Xie, who flew out like a shell, couldn''t help but spit out blood. The blood fell on the ground and made a noise. Unexpectedly, the grass seeds buried in the ground germinated and grew rapidly, dense with strong aura, which showed its strong vitality.


    If there is no accident in another hundred years, this grass will turn into essence, which is the terrorist force of He Xie''s Qi and blood vitality.


    At the moment, he Xie is bleeding all over. When it comes to the degree of sadness, he Xie is no better than Kong Xuan.


    Taiyi Sanxian leaps over the level to challenge Da Luo Jinxian. He Xie has been shocked by the world.


    But if Kong Xuan didn''t underestimate the enemy, he Xie only had the chance to escape in a panic, and he might not be able to escape.


    The magic power of thunder method he just played is the Yuqing Dao thunder he realized from the law of heaven!


    The power of this thunder is so strong that even he Xie can barely grasp it. However, in order to deal with Kong Xuan, he accumulated seven thunder in his palm from the beginning, reaching his limit!


    It is because of this that he can lift weights to create Kong Xuan!


    At this time, he was burning inside and his bones were like cobwebs. Even with what evil, it was difficult to recover his huge vitality. At the moment, he was in pain, but he couldn''t stop for half a minute.


    Once Kong Xuanteng is given a hand, the first opportunity he has won will be completely wasted!


    He Xie didn''t wait to land. He forced his Qi to run with all his strength regardless of the injury. The next second he appeared above Kong Xuan and stepped on the back of Kong Xuan.


    "Bastard!" Kong Xuan vomited words and roared angrily. At this time, he struggled to resist the raging Yuqing Taoist thunder in his body, and almost his whole internal organs were fried into paste, but he still couldn''t stand a mole ant stepping on her back.


    Its tail suddenly flickered with five colors, and one of the yellow lights suddenly lit up and shot at He Xie.


    Regardless of his injury, he forcibly urged his own magic power.


    After finishing this, Kong Xuan knelt on one knee, coughed up blood and trembled all over.


    Seeing the yellow light coming, he Xie saw Gu Jing without waves in his eyes. A door appeared in front of him, and the yellow light went straight into the door.


    Boom!


    The space gate vibrated violently, and a strange force almost made the space gate out of the control of He Xie.


    Bang Bang


    He Xie was covered with countless flesh and blood, and the whole man had become a blood man, but he survived in the end.


    The yellow light transferred by the space door suddenly appeared in the void ten miles away and burst open.


    A figure hiding in the void was immediately knocked down, and fell down with a scream.


    It''s Shen Gongbao.


    He Xie had already noticed his figure, but he forbeared to pretend not to know!


    Not far away, he Xie solved the blow and kept moving. He drank a punch and hit Kong Xuan on the back. His fist glittered with gold, impressively holding the Kowloon fire mask!


    Pooh!


    The weak Kong Xuan couldn''t stop He Xie''s fist at all. He was immediately punched into his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, Kong Xuan was full of color and light, and he Xie''s bones collapsed. He Xie was lifted out by a huge force, and his blood gushed like money.


    People in mid air, but he quickly pinched his hands, looked ferocious and shouted: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The nine dragon divine fire cover suddenly burst open in Kong Xuan''s abdomen. The samadhi real fire immediately wrapped Kong Xuan''s whole person.


    At the same time, he Xie''s palm reversed and suddenly a five-color divine light fan appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he gave it a hard one!


    Brush!


    The color light flowed, and Kong Xuan, who struggled and screamed in the flames, was immediately brushed a somersault. At the same time, his mouth spits out a touch of blood, which turns into a miniature blood peacock and shoots at He Xie.


    He Xie''s complexion changed greatly, but it was too late to dodge. He was immediately bitten by the blood peacock on his neck. In an instant, his blood rushed crazy into the blood peacock''s mouth. The blood peacock, which was the size of a palm, grew rapidly.


    "NIMA''s!" He Xie roared, grabbed the peacock''s neck and bit off its head one by one. At the same time, the five-color divine light fan was another.


    The colored light shot at Kong Xuan, but there was also a red light on Kong Xuan''s side. The two lights collided in mid air and disappeared from each other. The violent energy surged open and lifted the two people out at the same time.


    At this time, he Xie still bites the head of the blood peacock and sucks blood wildly. He wants to suck back the lost blood.


    On the other hand, Kong Xuan, who was blasted a magic weapon by He Xie in his body, was seriously injured, but he still strongly supported and launched a five-color divine light.


    When he Xie was weak, he couldn''t hide at all. Now he was right and fell to the ground. The remaining 20% of his accomplishments have been painted less than half Chengdu.


    He lay on the ground, roared and waved a fan over there.


    Kong Xuan was also unable to dodge and fell to the ground in the flames, but soon he struggled to stand up again.


    He Xie clapped his palm on his Baihui acupoint and suddenly turned red. He miraculously recovered some accomplishments. He roared and rushed to Kong Xuan again. He was in the middle of the air. He had more yin and Yang cylinders in his hand and threw them at Kong Xuan without a head. When the treasure was in the middle of the air, it hummed and trembled, sending out destructive power. It seemed that it would explode the next moment.


    Kong Xuan finally changed his face, jumped up like a bitten tail, spread his wings and disappeared in situ.


    "Madman! You madman! " He angrily scolded the horizon.


    He didn''t see that as soon as he left, he Xie fell to the ground like a broken sack. Even the Yin and Yang cylinders were unable to control and fell down with a burst.


    "Poof!"


    He Xie spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His face was like gold paper and his Qi was like hairspring.


    He stood up with strong support and shaking. He pinched the formula to take back the Yin and Yang cylinders. It took him a while to take back all the blood and residues scattered on the ground. Only then did he release Nezha from the picture of the country.


    "Go! East, don''t stop! " He said only one word and plunged into the picture.


    Nezha looked shocked. He held the map of the country in his hand and looked around. His face was moved!


    The original jungle has now become a huge pit tens of feet deep, a mess!


    He couldn''t imagine what a fierce battle had just happened!


    At the thought of the master''s explanation, Nezha''s face changed. Without saying a word, he jumped up in the air and flew away quickly to the East.


    Shortly after Nezha left, Shen Gongbao appeared in the pit. He searched around. He was not only disappointed, but also pinched his fingers and immediately ran after him to the East.

 Chapter 974

    Nezha was running wildly.


    He didn''t know how long he had run or where he had been.


    The master said to let himself run to the East, but in fact, he couldn''t tell where the East was.


    All he knows is that he can''t stop.


    Shifu''s injury was so frightening that there was no good meat all over, and half of her body was gone.


    Although master often beat him, Nezha knew in his heart that master hurt himself very much and taught himself very hard.


    He doesn''t know who the enemy is. He only knows to run and run desperately!


    Now he only hates that he didn''t pester his master to teach him the art of flying, otherwise he should run faster.


    Not far above the running Nezha, Shen Gongbao in the clouds could not help smiling when he saw the young children running wildly in the wilderness.


    "I found you!"


    He pinched the Jue seal with his hand, lowered the cloud head and blocked Nezha''s body.


    Nezha made a sudden stop and drew two deep trenches on the ground with his feet. He could not stop until he was two feet in front of Shen Gongbao.


    For the first time, Nezha summoned the fire pointed gun to Shen Gongbao.


    "It''s you!" Nezha''s eyes turned and he thought hard about his escape. "Who should I be? It''s father Shen."


    "Ah, bah!" Shen Gongbao was furious, "it''s Shen Gong, Gong..."


    "Ah, I know, I know!" Nezha waved his hand, "I know you''re father-in-law Shen. A good dog doesn''t block the way. Father-in-law Shen, you''re blocking my way. What do you want?"


    Shen Gongbao swallowed a bad breath and said he didn''t care about you.


    He sneered: "sure enough, there must be a teacher and a disciple! I don''t even call when I see Shi Shuzu! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    "Eh, how do you know my master''s big size is not right?" Nezha pretended to be surprised, "father Shen, are you really my martial uncle?"


    "Hum!" Shen Gongbao stood with a negative hand, "such as, such as fake change!"


    "Oh, come on! If I had known it was my own, I wouldn''t be so nervous! " Nezha said with a smile, "shishuzu, my Shizu and I have an appointment to meet here. We should be here soon. Now we are all together. It''s very lively."


    "Smelly, smelly boy, scare me?" Shen Gongbao''s eyes were sarcastic, "you''re still far away!"


    He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the map of the country and I''ll let you live."


    "Hey, what do you mean by robbing children?" Nezha stared.


    Shen Gong leoped a long face and said, "ah Boo! The map of rivers and mountains should have been mine! It was master''s bias that gave him to Taiyi''s pig! "


    "Don''t insult the fat man!" Nezha was furious.


    "Hehe, I''m just telling the truth!" Shen Gongbao sneered, "no, if it''s not a pig, how can you accept a reverse practice as an apprentice as a disciple of heaven? And he took your magic pill that caused trouble all over the world as his disciple? "


    Nezha''s face flushed with anger: "dead white face, speak ill of people behind their backs. You have the seed to wait. When the fat man comes, you tell him face to face!"


    Shen Gongbao disdained and said, "to me, I''m a little boy. I don''t understand anything! Do you really think they took you as a disciple for your own good? Hehe, it''s just to control your magic pill and put you under their noses. Once you want to harm the world, you''ll kill you immediately! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Nezha''s voice trembled, "master and fat man are not like that!"


    "Nonsense, nonsense?" Shen Gongbao sneered. "The curse of heaven on you was originally a spell cast by master. Tai Yi didn''t dare to disobey master. How could he help you remove master''s magic power? Nezha, you still have a year to live! I''m too lazy to lie to a dying man. Whether what I said is true or not, take your time and think about it! "


    Nezha looked pale and murmured and shook his head, "no! unable! Master and fat man won''t do this to me... "


    Shen Gongbao flashed a trace of pride in his eyes and stretched out his hand again: "give me the map of the country, little devil, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Nezha suddenly looked up at Shen Gongbao and asked, "what you just said is true?"


    "And!" Shen Gongbao pretended to disdain, "why should I lie to you, a little boy?"


    "OK, I''ll give you the picture and you let me go!" Nezha clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go back and ask if the dead fat man thinks so!"


    Shen Gongbao was overjoyed and stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    Nezha looked dejected and took the picture to Shen Gongbao. Seeing this, Nezha suddenly stared and raised his gun to stab him!


    Shen Gongbao was shocked and immediately reacted. However, strangely, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t hide from the shot!


    No matter what reaction he makes, the shot will change immediately and stab him accurately.


    He only had time to fly back and lean over for the next second¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The sharp point of fire pierced the root of his thigh.


    Shen Gongbao howled with pain, and he was about to kill Nezha with an angry slap.


    However, at this moment, Nezha''s wrist turned, and the fire pointed gun immediately sprayed purple flame, which shrouded Shen Gongbao in the sea of fire in the blink of an eye.


    Nezha didn''t dare to neglect his achievements. Knowing that he was not Shen Gongbao''s opponent, Nezha immediately offered a bead and smashed it at Shen Gongbao struggling in the sea of fire.


    Bang!


    This bead directly hit Shen Gongbao and fell to the ground. It was the open Tianzhu that originally belonged to Shen Gongbao.


    Nezha kept walking and another shot came out!


    Originally, Shen Gongbao was brushed away by He Xie''s five color divine light fan. Now, he gets another 20%. He also scored his accomplishments to fight against Ziyan. In the face of Nezha''s shot, he can give less than 50%.


    Bang!


    He hurriedly blocked a shot. Shen Gongbao immediately screamed, and his blood splashed. He was shocked and flew out, but Nezha couldn''t care too much at this moment and directly used the power of magic pill.


    Nezha didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, so he stopped his gun and ran away.


    Unfortunately, Shen Gongbao was embarrassed by his sneak attack, but he didn''t hurt the root. He ran after him in a rage, slapped Nezha on the heel and vomited blood again and again.


    "Just, just your little trick, you want to play tricks in front of me?" Shen Gongbao cried out in shame, "I''ll kill you cunning and shameless little devil first!"


    Nezha was fearless when he was in a desperate situation. He covered his chest with pain and said with a smile: "father Shen, don''t think I don''t know you dare not kill me or you can''t kill me! You are the trick. Don''t scare me! "


    Shen Gongbao was surprised and said, "elder martial brothers Taiyi and Taiyi tell you everything."


    Then he smiled: "but it''s useless! Bring it, you! "


    After that, he would snatch the map of the country from Nezha.


    But just then, something happened suddenly!


    The picture roll suddenly unfolded automatically, and a vortex came out of thin air. An arm was stretched out from it, holding a five-color divine light fan in his hand, and brushed forward fiercely.

 Chapter 975

    Shen Gongbao couldn''t resist the five color light at all. He was immediately brushed a somersault and his cultivation achievement was 30%.


    "Hahaha, father-in-law Shen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At the next moment, a hearty laughter came from the vortex. He Xie''s figure stepped out from the picture, holding a pointing pen in one hand and a five-color magic light fan in the other hand. He was clean and intact all over. Where did he look hurt?


    "Master!" Nezha shouted in surprise.


    He Xie raised his arm with a ferocious smile, and the colorful light flashed on the five-color light fan.


    Shen Gongbao looks terrified. Nine times out of ten his accomplishments have gone. How dare he suffer again?


    Then the blood from the tip of the tongue spewed out, and the hand hurriedly pinched the formula and shouted "go!", Suddenly turned into a breeze and shot away at the distant sky!


    "Where to go!" He Xie was so angry that he called the clouds. He picked up Nezha and jumped onto the clouds to chase Shen Gongbao.


    "Master! Hurry up! Hurry up! " Nezha was so excited that he jumped on the cloud, "damn father Shen, dare to beat me and provoke our relationship between teachers and disciples! You have to spank him! "


    He Xie didn''t say a word. He just pinched the formula and manipulated the clouds to chase Shen Gongbao.


    The two sides chase and flee. In the end, Shen Gongbao is superior, and the distance is farther and farther.


    At a certain moment, the breeze in front seemed to slow down. He Xie jumped in his heart and showed the color of ecstasy. He hurried to speed up again and drank loudly: "father Shen, you can''t escape!"


    The breeze ahead is no longer sluggish, accelerates to escape, and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie still clenched his teeth to control the clouds and chased hard, looking like he would never stop.


    Nezha yelled and cheered for Shifu.


    Seeing that they were approaching the coast of the East China Sea, they lost Shen Gongbao''s figure in front of them.


    Nezha was annoyed and said, "Oh! Or he ran away! Master, let''s... Hey? Master? Don''t chase? "


    While he was talking, he Xie suddenly turned his direction and rushed to chentangguan, as if he had been expelled by a ghost.


    "Master, you......" Nezha was stunned and realized something.


    "Wow!" At this time, he Xie''s blood gushed out, and his momentum suddenly withered down, and his skin and flesh suddenly cracked.


    "Master!" Nezha screamed and came forward.


    "I''m fine!" He Xie reached out and turned into a huge hand to take back all the blood he vomited, clenched his teeth and wiped his mouth, "Nezha, set fire as a warning!"


    At this time, Nezha saw the breeze chasing after him. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately urged the fire pointed gun.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fire burned the sky and dyed half the sky red.


    At the same time, Nezha burst out a huge cry: "Shizu! Shizu! "


    Chen Tang passes Li''s residence. The Taiyi immortal who is meditating suddenly opens his eyes. As soon as his face changes, he disappears in place the next second.


    At the same time, the breeze transformed by Shen Gongbao resolutely turned its direction and plunged into the East China Sea like a meteorite, setting off huge waves.


    Immortal Taiyi rode the flying pig and soon appeared in front of He Xie and Nezha. At this moment, he Xie couldn''t hold on any longer. His body shook and the cloud head dissipated. They fell down.


    He had run out of oil for a long time. Just now, he tried his last strength to fan the five-color divine light fan, and burned his blood all the way to deliberately chase Shen Gongbao. At the moment, he couldn''t hold on for a second.


    Immortal Taiyi''s face changed greatly. He pinched the formula seal and drank "disease!"


    Suddenly, a square handkerchief flew out of his sleeve. Seeing the wind, it rose and circled away, catching the two falling people. Then he collected the flying pig and stepped over the square handkerchief.


    "Master! Master! Don''t scare me! "


    Nezha hurriedly shouted with He Xie in his arms.


    "Get out of the way!" Taiyi immortal''s face was dignified. He quickly squatted down and gave directions to the unconscious he Xie''s eyebrows. He Xie''s body suddenly turned away and opened his eyes.


    "It''s me!" Immortal Taiyi didn''t have a good airway. "What are you hiding from? How did you get yourself so miserable? Qi and blood are empty, and your aura is at the bottom. Even knowing the sea is about to collapse! "


    He said, but quickly took out a pill and stuffed it into He Xie''s mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance and turned into a trickle of warm water to moisten He Xie''s dry body on the verge of breaking. He Xie''s complexion recovered a lot in a few breaths.


    Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, this pill only prevented He Xie''s injury from deteriorating.


    But this is enough for He Xie.


    He is the God of martial arts. Even a drop of blood is possible to be reborn. But Kong Xuan''s destructive power continues to destroy his body and soul, which makes him unable to recover.


    Now, the unknown pill has suppressed Kong Xuan''s strength. It is only a matter of time before he wants to recover from his injury.


    Until then, he Xie was completely relieved.


    It''s safe!


    He stood up, respectfully saluted immortal Taiyi and said seriously, "thank you, master."


    "Master, you are finally all right!" Nezha said in surprise, "I scared you to death!"


    He Xie smiled and touched his head.


    In the conversation room, the three have arrived in front of Li''s house, Taiyi immortal''s room.


    After landing, immortal Taiyi received the magic weapon of the square handkerchief. With sharp eyes, Nezha couldn''t help asking, "Shizu, why does this handkerchief embroidered with flowers look like a woman?"


    Taiyi immortal glanced at him: "who hasn''t been young? You little boy don''t understand what you say. Go in first! "


    "Hee hee, why don''t I understand? Isn''t it an old lover?"


    "Hey? My wordy disciple, how did you bring Nezha? They taught him badly! "


    After sitting down, immortal Taiyi looked at He Xie: "tell me, how did you make yourself this virtue? Is this a big Luo Jinxian? "


    He Xie took a sip of tea, took a long breath and said, "it''s really a great Luo Jinxian."


    "Really!" Immortal Taiyi was moved. "Then you''re really lucky. Who is it?"


    "Kong Xuan." What evil way.


    "Who!" Immortal Taiyi jumped up like his tail was caught by the door, "Kong Xuan? Is it the general soldier of Sanshan pass? The staring red peacock with a thin crown? The one who can shine? "


    "It''s him." He Xie nodded.


    Immortal Taiyi was suddenly silent, looked at He Xie like a rare treasure, and sighed: "if only he were alive, it would be good to live..."


    "Shizu, you must avenge Shifu!" Nezha said angrily, "how miserable it was before you saw the master!"


    "Revenge?" Taiyi immortal smiled and waved again and again, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! When I met him, I only had a chance to escape. "


    "No!" Nezha jumped up, "my master can fight with him and hurt both sides. You only have a chance to escape?"


    "What? Lose both? " Immortal Taiyi laughed, "is it possible? No! "


    "Really!" Nezha was worried. "I saw the peacock running away while scattering blood. Strictly speaking, my master was a little better! If your younger martial brother Shen Gonggong hadn''t taken advantage of the fire, my master wouldn''t be so miserable! "


    "Then you must be mistaken!" Immortal Taiyi didn''t believe it at all. "Shen Gong - you mean Shen Gong Bao? Why is there anything else about him? "

 Chapter 976

    Half an hour later, immortal Taiyi finally understood the whole process of the matter and looked at He Xie with shock and confusion.


    Although he knew that the strength of those who did not practice the way of heaven could not be equated, he could not imagine that he could defeat both sides with an ancient Luo Jinxian with the robbery of Taiyi scattered.


    "Kong Xuan, Kong Xuan..."


    Immortal Taiyi calmed himself down for a long time, meditated slightly and said: "Kong Xuan is the murderer who my master specially told me not to provoke. Disciple, you have a grudge against him. It''s... Difficult to do!"


    He seemed very embarrassed and frowned.


    At this time, Nezha had run to talk to his parents, and there were only he Xie and immortal Taiyi in the room.


    He Xie moved in his heart and asked, "in addition to Kong Xuan, Shizu has explained who can''t be easily provoked?"


    "And heaven." Immortal Taiyi said, "although the heavenly court was established at the beginning, the Jade Emperor was doomed for a long time. The Jade Emperor was secretly awarded the deficit jade text by the master and held the talisman for 36 days. He has jurisdiction over 72 places, with the convergence of cause and effect and boundless power. The master is already planning to refine the list of gods. Soon, the court will become the leader of the three realms and must not be easily provoked. "


    "Anything else?" He Xie asked.


    "Ha ha, disciple, I''m afraid you misunderstood our school." Immortal Taiyi smiled proudly, "we are under the Tianzun gate. Among the three realms, it should be others who are afraid of us, not us. The Jade Emperor and Kong Xuan said that we should not be provoked, but the master is afraid of trouble. The most provoking is our Tianzun disciples!"


    "I see." He Xie nodded.


    He now doubts that the world opened up by the original Heavenly Master, that is, the two untouchable people said by the Heavenly Master, know the truth of the world, and the rest are mediocre and ignorant.


    "Alas, the key is that you provoked Kong Xuan at a bad time, disciple." Immortal Taiyi replied with bitter gourd''s face, "Nezha saw that the cross robbery was imminent, and I couldn''t go away, otherwise I just had to go to the void gate and report it to the emperor, and Kong Xuan would not dare to trouble you again."


    "It doesn''t hurt." He Xie said faintly, "although Kong Xuan was not hurt as badly as me, he certainly didn''t recover as fast as me. In my opinion, if he wants to trouble me again, it will take at least a year or two. He''s not in a hurry. He''s worried now."


    "I can only hope so." Immortal Taiyi shook his head. "My younger martial brother has always had bad intentions. It seems that he was the one who got the ghost when Nezha''s spirit beads and magic pills were reversed. Shen Gongbao worked hard. If he failed to succeed this time, he will not give up. We must be careful about this."


    He Xie sighed: "it''s also my carelessness. I didn''t expect that my martial uncle could move Kong Xuan. This time, I lost a lot. The Jiulong divine fire shield given to me by the master has been destroyed, and even my own magic weapons have been destroyed.


    Immortal Taiyi said, "disciple, you should deal with the robbery with your body. The map of the country and the pen for pointing the country will be kept by you first. When the robbery is over, it''s not too late to be a teacher." He Xie looked as usual and got up to bow his hands to thank him, but he was relieved. The bandit number of immortal Qibao was finally saved.


    Although the Jiulong magic fire hood, golden light armor and Erlong sword were destroyed, there were more Lei gongbian, Jiangshan country map and pointing pen of Shen Gongbao.


    But on the whole, this wave has lost.


    Shen Gongbao


    He Xie''s heart is rolling. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will attract a steady stream of strong enemies for him, but he can''t wait any longer. He must take the initiative!


    Immortal Taiyi took out several bottles of elixir and handed it to He Xie: "these elixirs are for you to heal. Disciple, the country is full of vitality. Go inside and heal. I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside."


    "Thank you, master!" He Xie thanked, "master, Nezha''s cultivation has broken through the barrier. Next, step-by-step cultivation can lead to the first disaster. If the master is free, he can pass on some magical powers and spells of Nezha, which can also increase her strength and make more preparations for crossing the robbery. "


    Immortal Taiyi immediately brightened his eyes: "this is good! Don''t worry, disciple, Nezha will give it to me! "


    He Xie smiled. Immortal Taiyi regretted that he couldn''t directly accept Nezha as an apprentice. However, after the fact, he followed the rules and never interfered with the master he Xie''s teaching apprentice. Even the gifts were handed over by He Xie. It can be seen that this person is really a gentleman.


    He Xie, it''s all his wish. Give back his kindness.


    When he Xie entered the country to heal, Shen Gongbao was very upset at the bottom of the East China Sea.


    "Fall short! work not completed! This traitor, treacherous and cunning man! You really lied to me! " He gnawed his teeth, both the regret of failing to plan and the shame of being played with.


    In contrast, the latter factor is more.


    There will be another time when things can''t be done, but Shen Gongbao has always boasted of unparalleled wisdom, but this time he was played like a dog.


    The Dragon King looked at him in silence and said for a long time, "even Kong Xuan can''t help this man. It seems that he is a man of great fortune. Fairy, is there really hope for Nezha? "


    Shen Gongbao was surprised and immediately understood that the Dragon King had withdrawn.


    How does that work?


    Originally, he Shen Gongbao wanted to become famous in the school and prove that he was more qualified to be one of the twelve golden immortals than immortal Taiyi; The dragon people in the East China Sea want to get rid of the sad fate of guarding the deep-sea demon cave. They want to recommend a spokesman to the heaven, which is favored by the emperor of heaven and publicize for the ethnic group.


    Shen Gongbao persuaded the Dragon King. The two sides hit it off immediately and decided to take the magic pill as the breakthrough point. The magic pill involves the emperor of heaven and his achievement in solving trouble for the emperor of heaven is enough to make the emperor of heaven look at it differently.


    But now, even Kong Xuan failed to kill He Xie, which made the Dragon King worried.


    Shen Gongbao''s mind turned sharply and suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha, ha, ha ha..."


    "..." the Dragon King looked at Shen Gongbao.


    Even the laughter stutters, which shows how fake you laugh.


    Shen Gongbao also flashed a trace of embarrassment in his eyes and knew that his preemptive strategy had made some mistakes.


    But it doesn''t matter,


    "He, he Xie, is just a treacherous villain who doesn''t know the so-called!" Shen Gongbao sneered and said in an indisputable way, "he took Nezha as an apprentice, but he just dug out his heart and wanted to join the conspiracy under the Tianzun door!"


    "As for his escape from Kong Xuan, it only depends on the five-color divine light fan and the picture of the country! He, his own cultivation, is just Taiyi scattered! "


    "Dragon King, prejudice is like a mountain. No matter how hard we try, we can''t move it! We want to stand out, get status and respect, only great credit! We have no choice but to succeed in this matter! "


    "As for He Xie, ha ha! If we try to get rid of these two treasures, what else does he have? He -- and -- is -- what? "

 Chapter 977

    The turbulent aura, like the waves of the angry sea, runs in He Xie''s meridians, and the blood surges and moistens every inch of his flesh.


    Although he Xie''s injury is serious, it is only a matter of time for him to recover as long as he does not die.


    The panacea of Taiyi immortal shortened the healing time of the injury to just three days.


    Three days later, he Xie, who had recovered as before, did not go out of the picture of the country, but continued to stay in the picture and understood the principle of the country map and pointing the country with the rhyme of the sage preaching Dharma and Taoism.


    This is a rare opportunity. It is also an opportunity that no one under the yuxu palace has ever had!


    According to immortal Taiyi, these two treasures were directly given to him after being refined, but this time period was after immortal Taiyi had long become a immortal Taiyi and made countless contributions. The principles of these two treasures should never be understood by Taiyi, because it is the only thing that heaven can do to evolve heaven and earth and open up chaos.


    But now, he Xie has the feeling and understanding rhyme left by the Heavenly Master, and holds two pieces of heavenly supreme treasures in his hand. He uses the Heavenly Master''s rhyme to feel the Heavenly Master''s magic weapon. Even if he can''t fully understand the wonderful use of the two magic weapons, he can at least understand the wonderful method and truth.


    He Xie holds the pointing pen in his hand and daubs it in the void at will. With his action, the whole world in the painting begins to change. The mountain blinks into a plain, the forest suddenly becomes the sea, the sea and sky are inverted, the fish''s wings soar in the air, the animals have gills, swim under the sea, the sun and the moon are in the air, and the mountains and rivers have feet


    All kinds of strange things arise with the smearing of a pen in He Xie''s hand.


    However, he Xie''s eyes were not half novel or shocking. His eyes were deep and there was a faint streamer. In the depths of his knowledge of the sea, the charm of heaven''s Taoism was rapidly consumed.


    At the same time when he Xie realized the Dharma, Shen Gongbao came to a lush fairy mountain. There was a monument at the foot of the mountain and a hole on the hillside. The inscription beside the hole wrote six big characters - Jialong mountain Feiyun cave, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing and full of Fairy Spirit.


    Shen Gongbao was about to buckle the door, but suddenly there was a hearty laughter, and a figure came out of the land in front of him.


    "Uncle Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you? Why do you have time to visit my cave? "


    This is a short Taoist who is less than four feet tall. He has round arms and waist, looks like earth, and wears a jujube red Taoist robe. He looks ugly.


    When Shen Gongbao saw this man, he immediately smiled and said with a smile, "nephew Tu, Tu, your skill of walking in the earth is becoming more and more exquisite!"


    This person is Tu xingsun, a disciple of the three generations of yuxu palace. He studied with Jinxian and detained sun. He also has the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian.


    "Ha ha, uncle Shen''s eyesight is more and more outstanding!" Tuxing sun looked pale. "To tell you the truth, my Tuxing skill has seven levels of cultivation!"


    "Really?" Shen Gongbao immediately looked happy. "Gong, Congratulations, martial nephew. It seems that I came at the right time."


    As he spoke, his palm turned over and there was an extra jar of wine. Before it was opened, the aroma of the wine overflowed. Tu xingsun sniffed and his eyes lit up.


    "Xin and Xin got a batch of good wine. I came to get drunk with martial nephew tu." Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "I don''t want you to succeed in Taoism. It''s just a celebration for you."


    Tu Xing sun Daxi: "what are you waiting for? Martial uncle, come into my cave and let me pick some fairy fruits to drink! "


    The two of them drank and talked happily. This sitting was seven days and seven nights.


    They are all immortal accomplishments, but they don''t feel tired. On the contrary, the more they drink, the more spiritual they become. At the height of the wine, Shen Gongbao quietly pinched his fingers and counted. Suddenly, he thought that Nezha''s doom was coming, and the heat was almost over.


    Shen Gongbao is exquisite in all aspects. He is good at figuring out people''s hearts. When communicating with people, he often agrees with them, but he also has a sense of propriety, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Just now, sun Yanxian mentioned that his teacher detained sun''s magic weapon, immortal rope, and there was much desire in his words.


    His mind moved and he immediately had an idea.


    "Tying and tying immortal rope is really good. It is said that no one can escape the shackles of this treasure except Da Luo Jinxian." Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "but martial nephew knows that there is a magic weapon, which is much more powerful than this bundle of fairy rope."


    "What is it?" Tu xingsun asked casually without doubt.


    "A picture of the country." Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "there is also a pointing pen."


    "What''s the point?" Tu Xing sun sneered. Obviously, he also knew the two famous treasures. "The map of the country and the guide pen are the treasures refined by heaven. Although the fairy rope is good, it is refined by my master."


    "So, some people are good luck!" Shen Gongbao said with emotion, "martial nephew, do you know who has these two Heavenly Treasures now?"


    "Isn''t it in the hands of martial uncle Taiyi?" Tu xingsun asked suspiciously.


    Shen Gongbao smiled: "these two treasures have changed their masters long ago, but now they are in the hands of senior brother Taiyi''s new apprentice."


    "Is there such a thing?" Tu xingsun was very surprised, "that''s the supreme treasure of heaven! Martial uncle Taiyi is willing to do it? "


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi... Has a soft ear," Shen Gongbao said with a look of hatred for iron but not steel. "As soon as the apprentice begged, he gave everything. His apprentice''s name is He Xie. I''ve seen some people. Senior brother Taiyi is kind-hearted. How can he not eat him to death? "


    "Hum, it''s hateful to be greedy for master''s baby!" Tu Xing sun patted the case and shouted angrily, "don''t be seen by me, or I''ll teach him a lesson!


    Shen Gongbao saw clearly that Tu Xing sun Nu was true anger, but more was deep jealousy.


    Why can''t you stand such a generous master and get such a powerful baby?


    He has coveted master''s Fairy rope for a long time and has mentioned it many times, but master doesn''t even mean anything in this regard.


    He couldn''t get a golden immortal magic weapon. As a result, a guy who just started got two Heavenly Treasures at one go. Is there any king''s law? Is there any law?


    Shen Gongbao saw it in his eyes and smiled more. Then he added a fire.


    "But nephew he is very lucky." Shen Gongbao smiled, "he has many magic weapons. Somehow, he got a five-color divine light fan..."


    "Five color divine light fan!" Tu xingsun was shocked again and hurriedly asked, "but the life treasure of Kong Xuan, the great Luo Jinxian?"


    "Exactly." Shen Gongbao nodded. "I don''t know where he got it, but it''s true. I''ve seen it once. It''s really very powerful."


    After a long time, Tu Xing Sun said, "younger martial brother he, it''s really a blessing to heaven."


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "but in this way, I''m relieved. Martial nephew he has a five-color light fan beside him. I think he can keep the country map from being taken away by criminals. However, his cultivation is low. If he is controlled for the first time and can''t even use the five-color divine light fan, then... "


    After a pause, he shook his head and smiled, "Hey, why do I fuck this heart? Come, martial nephew, drink, drink! "


    Tu xingsun hurriedly picked up the wine bottle, but his heart was open.


    Control at the first time


    Tie a fairy rope, can''t you just do it?

 Chapter 978

    "Good fortune Zhong Shenxiu!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, he Xie recites poems in a loud voice, holds a pointing pen, and waves his brush with confidence, with unspeakable charm.


    With his action, a mountain with overlapping mountains rises from the ground. The mountains stretch across the plain, and the cliffs are towering and thick.


    If people on earth see it, they will recognize that it is Mount Tai, the head of the five mountains.


    The mist in the mountain is high, and a golden sun sprays out. Through the layers of dense, it sprinkles boundless light.


    He Xie waved the pen again and said, "Yin and Yang cut the dawn."


    In an instant, the rising sun changed into the setting sun, the sunset was thousands of miles, the mountains were quiet, and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains changed into the world.


    He Xie casually wiped it, and the scene in front of him reversed again. The mountain blinked and hung upside down in the sky, and the ground instantly became a river of stars.


    "Yin and Yang, good fortune..."


    He Xie murmured, and the charm in his eyes flowed.


    Wisps of Tao rhyme hovered in the sea of his knowledge, and an obscure and mysterious sound resounded through his mind.


    He was immersed in amazing perception. What he didn''t realize was that as he understood deeper and deeper, his body was becoming larger and larger, as if he would integrate with the world in the picture at any time.


    What is Yin and Yang?


    Heaven is Yang and earth is Yin. They are opposed to each other and interdependent. You have me and I have you. This is a truth that many people understand.


    However, he Xie takes Tai Chi as the martial phase, but has a deeper understanding of yin and Yang. From the moment he walked out of his unique road from the martial arts, he transformed his internal power into the true Qi of negative Yin and Yang, and took the Chong Qi as the harmony.


    After breaking the void, he integrated the three internal forces into chaos. From then on, he was not limited to the nest of yin and Yang, but could reverse Yin and Yang.


    However, Yin is Yin and Yang is Yang. The reversal of He Xie is just to vaporize Yin and Yang into chaos, and then transform chaos into yin and Yang, with a layer of formalities in the middle.


    Now in this picture of mountains and rivers, he Xie has a new understanding.


    Why is Yin Yin?


    Why is Yang Yang?


    The so-called Yin and yang are just Taoist appearances.


    In that case, Yin is Yang, and Yang is Yin.


    Chaos has no attribute. It is the force of creation, which makes Yang rise and Yin turbid. Heaven and earth are different.


    The essence of the country map is the most primitive Qi of Taichu chaos, which can be described as Hongmeng.


    This pointing pen is the core of nature.


    Nature moves and changes suddenly.


    Where does fortune come from?


    All things in the world are created by human beings, which is not the work of heaven!


    More precisely, it is the creatures who have endowed the world with good fortune.


    At this time, he Xie has touched the threshold of the origin of the Tao. His body is constantly virtualized and enlarged, constantly changing various forms, such as airflow, landscape, or strange creatures.


    This is not a magic trick, or a change in appearance, but a complete transformation of the essence of life.


    Only because Yin is not Yin and Yang is not Yang, what evil can be changed at will.


    The art of change!


    Unconsciously, he Xie mastered the ever-changing art, and this is just a by-product of He Xie''s enlightenment.


    His perception is still deepening, and his body is becoming more and more impersonal!


    At one moment, he Xie''s body and soul were completely separated. At that moment, he suddenly woke up, separated from the mysterious understanding, and suddenly scared out of a cold sweat!


    He has met this situation twice!


    The first time was when he broke the void in the Kung Fu world, and the second time was when he achieved Taiyi in the mermaid world.


    This is a sign of being assimilated by the avenue. Once he Xie lets it develop, his body and everything will become a part of heaven and earth, and finally become a part of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the first two times didn''t sink so deep this time, and because of the natural disaster, it didn''t become Taoist so fast.


    But this time, the country map is not a complete world, and the avenue is incomplete. The avenue of the world in He Xie''s perception map is much deeper than the previous two times.


    And without the vigilance and rejection of Lei Jie, he will naturally become addicted to it unconsciously.


    Understanding the Tao. Many times, practitioners cultivate themselves into the Tao, become a part of heaven and earth, and even don''t know it.


    Incarnation of Tao is a kind of sacrifice, a kind of sacrifice, not the end of cultivation.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world in the picture shook and trembled. A trace of energy gathered from thousands of corners to reorganize He Xie''s flesh.


    These are the evil bodies that have been assimilated into the great road just now when we realized the Tao, and now they return to themselves because of the evil rebellion and resistance.


    That is, in the picture, what evil in the world can have the opportunity to recover everything of the Tao. If there is a complete real world, he wants to recall the energy of the Tao after being infinitely weakened?


    Wait to be directly robbed and turned into fly ash!


    He Xie was in a cold sweat and was afraid, but he was also very happy.


    It is true that now he has fully realized these principles and has not paid a corresponding painful price. It must be said that this is great luck.


    With the continuous energy returning to his body, he Xie''s cultivation is rising rapidly, and soon broke through the boundary between loose immortals and real immortals, and is still growing rapidly.


    "Creation creates Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang create creation..."


    He Xie murmured. His body faintly sent out wisps of rhyme marks. Although they were simple, they were real.


    This is the Tao rhyme of the law of heaven, and it is also the Tao rhyme of the map of rivers and mountains and the pen of pointing rivers and mountains. Now he can live on his own and obviously understands the Tao here.


    "I see, I see!" He Xie laughed and burst out.


    This time, he didn''t use a pointing pen, but just stretched out his hand and drank softly: "earth shaking!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world turned upside down.


    He Xie pointed out again: "the river and the sea flow backwards!"


    WOW!


    In an instant, the river and sea went up against the current and swept across the sky.


    This is not that words follow the law, but that he Xie understands the nature of yin and Yang, touches the essence of the world, and can change some rules in heaven and earth.


    Of course, this change is not permanent, but temporary, and if it were not in this picture of the world, it would not be so shocking.


    And this kind of magic power consumes real Qi very much. This is to gather chaos with real Qi, evolve a wisp of creative power, blend inside and outside, touch the surface with points, and finally lead qualitative change and change the rules.


    At this time, he Xie knew that the rhyme of the Buddha''s Dharma and Taoism in the sea had been completely consumed, but he Xie had no pity, because he had got everything he wanted.


    "Yin and yang are created......" he murmured and shook his head immediately.


    "No, my change technique has long been born out of immortal magic power, and it is not used by relying on the rules of heaven and earth. This is my martial arts method and my martial arts magic power!"


    He Xie''s eyes showed self-confidence. The next moment, he found that the world in this picture had a hidden force of rejection and extrusion against him.


    He Xie was stunned. Although he could easily overcome the force of rejection and extrusion, it was enough to show that his Tao was completely different from the Tao here.


    He Xie smiled.


    If one day, all heaven and all worlds are excluded from me, then it is time for me to create a world.


    He Xie took a deep breath and realized the future road.


    At this time, his realm had reached the top of Taiyi Zhenxian realm, and the growth finally stopped.


    It''s time to get out!

 Chapter 979

    He Xie''s seclusion place is a secluded place in the backyard of Li''s house. In the simple house, the picture of rivers and mountains hangs quietly in the air. At one moment, a vortex appears on the picture, and he Xie takes a step from the picture.


    "It''s time for Nezha to cross the robbery..." He Xie thought in his heart. Without thinking, he would put away the country map and walk to the door.


    "Go!"


    But at this time, with a light drink, a yellow rope came like an electric shock. Without waiting for any reaction from He Xie, he Xie was immediately tied up!


    He Xie was surprised and subconsciously wanted to resist, but what made his heart sink was that his aura was pressed in the Dantian, and he couldn''t even mention it.


    "What happened?" Almost without thinking, he Xie wanted to step out of the house. Unexpectedly, the whole house was laid in a big array. As soon as he Xie was close to the door, he was gently bounced back by a soft light.


    He Xie was even more surprised.


    He Xie was completely surprised by the sudden attack. In his opinion, this is Li''s house, and immortal Taiyi personally promised to protect the Dharma for himself. He wouldn''t have any accidents at all. The most unlikely thing happened.


    However, he Xie was not much flustered. The enemy didn''t attack and kill him at the first time, and just trapped him. Obviously, he didn''t intend to kill him immediately.


    And


    The golden light flashed in He Xie''s eyes. He saw a short Taoist who had performed his hiding skills in the corner of the room coming out of the ground and running to He Xie with ecstasy.


    "Tu Xing sun?" He Xie frowned.


    He was so short and mastered the art of earth walking. These two characteristics instantly made he Xie lock each other''s identity.


    Tu Xing sun suddenly felt sluggish and blurted out, "can you see me?"


    Immediately, the killing machine in his eyes bloomed and said with a grim smile: "I wanted to leave you a way to live, but now I can''t spare you!"


    As he said this, he turned his palm, and there was an iron bar in his hand. He hit he Xie head fiercely.


    Bang!


    The stick fell steadily into He Xie''s hand. He trembled and the fairy rope fell off his body.


    Tu xingsun''s eyes widened in horror.


    "How possible!" He cried out.


    At the top of the mountain behind Chentang pass, Nezha''s independent peak, thick clouds rolling in the sky, electric dancing Silver Snake, brewing a terrible and amazing atmosphere.


    At another mountain not far away, immortal Taiyi and Li Jing looked at Nezha from a distance with worry.


    "Fairy, can we really only watch?" Mrs. Yan was pale and asked anxiously.


    "Heaven robbery is the punishment of the way of heaven for Nezha''s practice against the sky, and it is also a checkpoint." Immortal Taiyi shook his head and said, "this level can only be passed by himself. If we rush, it will only increase the power of heaven''s robbery and can''t help him."


    "But can Nezha do it? He was so young... "Mrs. Yan wept.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Li Jing sighed and held Mrs. Yan''s hand. "Haven''t we met to believe in immortal he and Nezha''s ability? There must be no problem. "


    Early yesterday morning, Nezha sensed that the disaster was coming, and this was the scene in front of him. Otherwise, immortal Taiyi wouldn''t leave he Xie, who was shutting down, to come here, which gave Tuxing sun an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "He Xianchang told him... Husband, why don''t I go and see if he has passed the customs?" Mrs. Yan was very worried.


    "My disciple is at a critical moment now," Taiyi immortal advised. "You saw it yesterday. I don''t know what''s wrong with the picture of the country. Even I can''t get in. If you break the picture by force, I''m afraid it will backfire on her. Mrs. Yin, don''t worry, there''s no problem if I''m here to protect Nezha''s life. "


    "Madam, it''s up to me." Li Jing said in a deep voice, which was full of determination and determination, but Mrs. Yan was so flustered that she didn''t hear her husband''s abnormality.


    But immortal Taiyi glanced at Li Jing and sighed in his heart.


    When Nezha was just born, he and Li Jing went to the gate of emptiness outside the sky and wanted to ask Master to save Nezha''s life. However, Changsheng Yun, who was responsible for carrying the gate of emptiness, told him that the heaven robbery curse had no solution. Li Jing was eager to save her son. After pleading hard, Changsheng Yun gave Li Jing two gold talismans for life. These talismans are held by two people, which can replace their fate at the time of life and death, It''s the real art of substituting cause and effect for life.


    Li Jing had already made a decision. Once Nezha faced the threat of death, he did not hesitate to launch this talisman to die for Nezha.


    No one knows about this except immortal Taiyi. No one knows that Li Jing is ready to die for his son.


    "Coming!" Immortal Taiyi just wanted to persuade Li Jing, but just then, he suddenly looked frozen and looked at the void.


    In the cloudy sky, the first thunder finally brews up and falls!


    "It''s far from my life! Break it! " Nezha burst out an unyielding roar, and his small body rushed up into the sky. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to meet the thunder and stabbed it out.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, amazing energy overflows everywhere, turning everything into fly ash.


    At the bottom of the East China Sea, countless dragon columns that used to stand quietly in the sea are now emitting bloody light. The huge dragons were locked with heavy chains and were roaring, pulling the winding dragon pillars to move slowly.


    With their movements, the sea floor trembled violently, and from the depths of the sea purgatory, there was a startling roar and roar.


    The Dragon King and Shen Gongbao looked at the scene silently.


    "As soon as we take this step, we dragon people can''t turn back." The Dragon King suddenly sighed and rumbled.


    "The dragon and the Dragon King don''t have to worry." Shen Gongbao said with a smile, "as long as he can kill Nezha this time and let Ao Bing save Chentang as a savior, I''ll tell a lie about water and fire. At most, the devil escapes from purgatory. You need to bear the responsibility of heaven, the Dragon King."


    "For the future of my dragon family, I am willing to pay no matter how much sacrifice I make." The Dragon King said slowly, "I''m only afraid that my pay will not get the harvest I deserve."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Gongbao sneered, "Chen Tangguan has nothing to worry about except my senior brother and nephew. If all these demons come out, my elder martial brother will not escape this disaster. As for what evil... "


    "I have made arrangements. His country map and five-color divine light fan will never come out again! This time, I''m going to scare them! "


    "I hope so..."


    "Roar! Roar! "


    While talking, a dragon pole suddenly disintegrated, and a whale with huge eyes suddenly appeared there and roared up to the sky.


    Avalanche


    At the next moment, the Dragon columns were stretched and broken, and a huge and strange submarine demon came out one after another.

 Chapter 980

    Boom!


    This was the third thunder. Nezha was covered in flesh and blood. He didn''t have a piece of good meat. The fire pointed gun had long been hacked to where, and Hun Tianling turned to ashes in the second thunder.


    Some magic weapons, such as the opening of heavenly beads, which master gave him, were destroyed just now.


    What''s worse, Nezha felt that he was dying without the fourth thunder robbery.


    He overestimated himself and underestimated the power of robbing thunder.


    His heart was full of despair. How could he survive under this heavenly power?


    "Shifu, Shifu, where are you..." Nezha murmured weakly, "I can''t hold it anymore..."


    He Xie''s words seemed to echo in his ears: "Nezha, you must not use the power of the magic pill when crossing the robbery. Remember, you must not use the power of the magic pill unless at the last moment!"


    "Zha''er! Zha''er! " Yan Shiniang had cried into a group. If Li Jing hadn''t grabbed her, she would have rushed there.


    "It''s impossible! Impossible! " Immortal Taiyi also murmured in a trembling voice and panicked all over his face, "how can a Kuo be so powerful? No chance of survival! "


    As soon as Li Jing gritted his teeth, he directly started the death talisman.


    The next moment, his body was shining.


    But what changed his face was that Nezha had no response!


    Normally, Nezha should react like him, unless¡ª¡ª


    "No! He didn''t bring a talisman! " Li Jing shouted in horror and looked at immortal Taiyi, "fairy!"


    Immortal Taiyi also panicked: "didn''t you tell him that he must be close - alas!"


    Only half of the time, immortal Taiyi remembered it and patted his forehead with chagrin.


    "Wind fire wheel! It''s the wind and fire wheel! That baby has a memory playback function and can repeat all the things it has experienced. Nezha must know the truth! "


    "What death talisman? What! " Yan Shiniang cried anxiously.


    As soon as Li Jing clenched her teeth, she was about to rush over directly, but at this time, suddenly, there was a roar outside Chentang pass not far away, and countless huge and terrible figures came out of the sea with evil spirit!


    The three people looked there with shock, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Dragon clan!" Li Jing shouted angrily, "how dare they? How dare you! "


    "It''s going to be over..." even immortal Taiyi showed despair on his face.


    Boom!


    At the right moment, the fourth lightning has been brewing in the clouds and seems to be about to land at any time.


    On the mountain not far away, Nezha struggled to stand up, his small body was shaking, and his blood could not stop dripping.


    "Zha son!" Yan Shiniang cried.


    "Roar!"


    Not far away, the demons roared, and they were getting closer and closer. The leading deep-sea monster spewed out a flame. Suddenly, magma flowed on the fertile soil, and several villages along the way were submerged in the blink of an eye.


    Chentang pass has been completely chaotic. The people cry for their parents and run away. Even the officers and soldiers abandon their armor and flee at the sight of the wind.


    There are hundreds of sea demons. The smallest ones are like a hill. People are desperate when they look at them, let alone face them.


    "Dad, mom! Leave me alone! " On the other side, Nezha suddenly burst into a hoarse roar, "go to subdue demons and save people!"


    "Zha son!" Yan Shiniang had completely cried into tears, and Li Jing also had tiger eyes in tears.


    On the one hand, Chen Tangguan, who had been guarding for a hundred years, was about to be poisoned, and on the other hand, his own flesh and blood were about to be buried in thunder robbery. He fell into a dilemma and bit his teeth.


    Immortal Taiyi looked at Nezha and the demon on the other side. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "it''s all fate, just, just!"


    He took out a colorful lotus canopy and gave it to Yan Shiniang. Ning said, "if you can''t do anything, sacrifice the colorful lotus at the last minute and take Nezha''s soul, he still has the possibility of coming back from the dead."


    "That''s all I can do. The demons of the East China Sea purgatory have broken the seal. If they don''t stop it, the whole world will be over. I''ll deal with them. You two, watch Nezha here. "


    After that, immortal Taiyi resolutely shot at the demon.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, there was a battle, and Taiyi immortal fell into a siege in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha!" In the raging energy turbulence all over the sky, Shen Gongbao laughed proudly, "divide and divide troops, go and kill Nezha!"


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Dozens of huge demons rumbled and turned to this side.


    "Zha''er, give up resistance and restrain your breath¡° Li Jing shouted anxiously.


    ¡±No! I haven''t lost yet¡° Nezha shouted stubbornly.


    He was mad and looked up at the increasingly terrible power.


    "Master, if you don''t come again, you''ll never see me again..."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fourth thunder fell!


    At the moment when the thunder was formed, Nezha was completely desperate.


    He can''t resist it!


    The prestige of the fourth thunder robbery is twice that of the third!


    Even if he uses the power of magic pill, he will never survive under such heavenly authority.


    "Zha son!" Yan Shiniang''s face completely changed, and she screamed bitterly, desperate to throw out the colorful lotus in her hand.


    Seeing that the thunder was about to fall on Nezha''s head, suddenly a figure suddenly appeared above Nezha and punched out at the thunder.


    Boom!


    Rob thunder, scatter!


    The figure swam away with an electric snake, but it just shook. There was no damage to his whole body, even his clothes were not broken.


    Then they noticed that there was a man in his hand. He was short and didn''t know life or death.


    "Master!"


    "He Xianchang!"


    The three members of Nezha''s family shouted in surprise, almost crying with joy!


    At the most desperate moment, he Xie finally arrived.


    He drew falsely, and suddenly a cloud of dense gas came out of his hand and directly entered Nezha''s body.


    "Absorb it!"


    This genuine Qi is not ordinary genuine Qi, but the genuine Qi that he Xie refined the cup energy and the power of creation. As soon as the genuine Qi suddenly entered Nezha''s body, his injury immediately began to recover. Not only that, Nezha''s momentum is also rising!


    "Nezha!" He Xie threw a fist to rob the thunder, but he also knew that the situation was urgent and shouted loudly, "hold the yuan and guard one, lead the thunder to wash and refine his body! Thunder is destruction and rebirth! "


    Nezha was overjoyed and hurriedly guided the raging thunder in his body to wash his body according to what he Xie said.


    If he led Lei to refine his body before he got He Xie''s true Qi, his meridians would be completely destroyed. But now, under the protection of He Xie''s true Qi, he robbed Lei as docile as a lamb and let Nezha do it.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the robbery clouds rolled wildly and expanded several times suddenly!


    Obviously, he Xie was sensed as an uninvited guest, which increased the fate of natural punishment.


    He Xie raised his head, frowned slightly, suddenly reversed Yin and Yang and changed nature.


    In an instant, although he could still be seen with the naked eye, his whole essence and spirit seemed to disappear completely in this space.


    The robbery cloud stopped slightly and began to shrink slowly. It soon recovered as before.

 Chapter 981

    He Xie''s yin-yang creation method, which was realized from the divine Dharma, successfully made him distort the rules of this heaven and earth, making Tianjie mistakenly think he is a part of this heaven and earth, so he ignored him.


    "How is this possible!" Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing were silly.


    They know that he Xie is very strong and can escape from Da Luo Jinxian. How can they not be strong?


    But they didn''t expect that he Xie could cheat even the natural disaster, which can''t be explained by a strong word.


    Boom!


    The fifth robbery thundered down.


    At this time, Nezha''s just climbed to the peak. Although the fifth robbery was several times stronger than the previous one, Nezha''s confidence was unprecedented.


    His strength is the highest in history. Every inch of his flesh and blood contains strong and unparalleled strength. He is confident to resist this thunder!


    "I want to go against the sky!" Nezha roared into the sky and hit the falling thunder.


    Facts have proved that children''s confidence is to be brave.


    Nezha was cut to pieces, his bones were broken, he coughed up blood and was on the verge of death.


    "Master, master..." Nezha cried weakly, filled with fear.


    Below, the hearts of Li Jing and his wife mentioned their voices again.


    But he Xie had long expected this scene.


    It''s not his pride, but even he has never carried the thunder robbery. How can Nezha be strong enough to ignore it?


    At that moment, he forced a mass of blood, wrapped it with genuine Qi and sent it to Nezha''s body. Nezha squirmed all over with blood and flesh, quickly recovered, and his momentum began to climb again.


    "Absorb the power of disaster!" Seeing that Nezha only wanted to recover, he Xie frowned again to remind him.


    "Yes, master!" Nezha answered loudly.


    At this time, not far away, dozens of tall and terrible deep-sea giants are approaching. He Xie frowns. He doesn''t know if Shen Gongbao has any backhand. This guy has such a big scene that he obviously wants to solve the problem at one time.


    If he walked away, he was afraid that Nezha would be in danger.


    "He Xianchang, give it to us over there!" Seeing he Xie''s worry, Li Jing and his wife immediately shouted.


    "He Xianchang, zha''er will give it to you. Xianchang is kind and virtuous. When Li Jing comes, he will report as an ox and a horse!" Li Jing suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted.


    The cultivation of each of these deep-sea giants has a golden immortal realm. With Li Jing''s strength, he is afraid he can''t last long. He has decided to fight to buy time for Nezha.


    Yan Shiniang obviously held the same mind and saluted He Xie deeply, but she just looked at Nezha with tears in her eyes and a smile in her tears.


    If they were not worried about Nezha, they would have gone to defend Chen Tangguan.


    "Dad, mom, no!" Nezha was acutely aware of his parents'' thoughts and was very anxious, "master! I''m fine. Please help Shizu. "


    "Zha son!" Li Jing shouted sternly, "don''t be distracted! If you don''t succeed, our efforts will be in vain! "


    "But..."


    "You want to be angry with Dad!" Li Jing''s voice was fierce and her eyes were red.


    "Zha''er, concentrate on crossing the robbery. Don''t you believe your parents'' ability?" Yan Shiniang smiled with tears, "zha''er, you must be filial to your master in the future."


    "No......" Nezha cried out in pain.


    "What does the ghost howl?" He Xie didn''t have a good airway. "What are you afraid of with me?"


    He turned to Li Jingfu''s wife and said, "just go and lead them to me. I have my own way to deal with them! Don''t forget where I shut up. "


    "Jiang..." Li Jing was so excited that she almost blurted out, but he Xie stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, immortal he. Our couple are going now!" Li Jing laughed and took Yin Shiniang to meet the deep-sea beast not far away.


    "Thank you, master!" Nezha said gratefully.


    Looking at Nezha''s tears in his eyes, he Xie smiled: "go through the robbery well, don''t let me down."


    "Yes!"


    In the sky, the sixth thunder is brewing slowly.


    "Ju, are you still guarding the kid?" In the distance, Shen Gongbao paid close attention to the situation here and couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    Naturally, he saw Tu xingsun, who had been raised by He Xie from the beginning, and knew that his plan was here again. In addition to mistakes, he was far more afraid of He Xie than real person Taiyi.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Meanwhile, a young man wrapped in a white robe asked respectfully.


    The young man is handsome and elegant. He holds two ice hammers and has a towering head. He betrays his identity.


    It is Ao Bing, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who is also Shen Gongbao''s Apprentice.


    "This, this surname he has a picture of the country, and a five-color divine light fan!" Shen Gongbao gritted his teeth and said, "don''t act without authorization until his cards are exhausted!"


    His original plan was to transfer He Xie away from Nezha, and then Ao Bing killed Nezha himself.


    After Li Jing and his wife and immortal Taiyi were all defeated, Ao Bing took another shot to drive away the deep-sea monster and save Chentang pass.


    But now he divided his troops into two places, and he couldn''t distract him.


    "Master, do you have other plans?" Ao Bing asked curiously.


    "When, of course!" Shen Gongbao smiled coldly, "I really think Da Luo Jinxian is so easy to offend? You wait patiently and have your chance! "


    Boom!


    Just then, the sixth lightning came down.


    At the moment, Nezha had completely broken through the realm with the help of He Xie. Seeing that the robbery thunder fell, he roared and met him again.


    He was still devastated by the thunder, but this time he carried it hard. The situation improved, and the power of thunder turned into vitality. He was repairing his body. Nezha''s momentum climbed more and more, and his body even began to grow slowly and become empty.


    This is the road of Tonghua, the thunder of Daohua. We should assimilate Nezha into heaven and earth!


    "Nezha, Wu shenjue!" He Xie drinks lightly.


    Nezha was immersed in the wonder of the avenue. He Xie was shocked when he heard it. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart and realized that it was wrong. He couldn''t help sweating. He hurried to run the martial arts formula against the avenue.


    Boom!


    This move seemed to irritate the way of heaven, and the seventh lightning bolt fell without warning.


    Nezha, who had just recovered from his injury, immediately spewed out blood and became flesh and blood blurred again.


    In the sky, the eighth lightning robbery is brewing.


    He Xie felt the power of the eighth way of robbing thunder and looked dignified.


    Even he had to go all out to resist the thunder at the cost of serious injury, not to mention Nezha?


    It''s over!


    He offered a picture of the country and stepped out to Nezha.


    "Shifu......" Nezha just shouted. He Xie put the pointing pen into his hand, entered the picture and quickly recovered¡°


    Nezha saw the deep meaning in He Xie''s eyes and immediately knew it. Without saying a word, he got into the picture.


    The map of rivers and mountains is the treasure of heaven. Although the rules of the world in the map are incomplete and cannot evolve creatures by themselves, it can still be achieved by isolating the way of heaven.


    The thunder in the sky lost its sense and began to dissipate slowly.

 Chapter 982

    "The picture of rivers and mountains!" Not far away, Shen Gongbao was excited when he Xie finally took out the country map, "he finally took out the country map!"


    Shen Gongbao''s greatest fear of evil is the five-color divine light fan and the picture of the country. With these two treasures, he is not sure what evil he can do.


    "Ao Bing, go and hunt down Mr. and Mrs. Li Jing!" Shen Gongbao immediately ordered, "find a chance to enter the picture and kill Nezha! When he Xie is killed, I will let you out. "


    "Yes, master!" Ao Bing saluted respectfully and shot at this side.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the law. It''s as urgent as a law!" On the other side, there came the angry drink of immortal Taiyi.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole sky was filled with thunder, like an apocalyptic scene.


    Taiyi immortal''s strength is even higher than Shen Gongbao. Now he is serious, even if he is alone against hundreds of demons, he will not lose the wind.


    On this side, Li Jing and his wife were defeated by dozens of demons face to face, which truly completed He Xie''s strategic intention of "attracting all the enemies".


    They ran very fast. Behind them, a series of attacks such as magma, ice arrows and flames almost ran after their heels. The couple were bleeding and embarrassed.


    Just at this time, Ao Bing fell out of thin air and drank loudly. He suddenly touched his double hammer in his hand.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, all the water vapor in this space summoned, turned into a huge wave and rushed to Li Jing and his wife, blocking their retreat.


    At the same time, Ao Bing smashed down with double hammers.


    They tumbled in the waves and hurriedly joined hands to stop them. Suddenly, they both vomited blood and flew out, surrounded by demons.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    The demon immediately launched an offensive, and Li Jing and his wife were in a desperate situation.


    Seeing that the couple were about to be buried, suddenly a picture scroll fell from the sky and expanded rapidly, covering half the sky like blocking out the sun, and immediately took in the Li Jing couple and all demons.


    Ao Bing''s eyes lit up, and he took the initiative to join the country map.


    The scroll shrinks rapidly and flies to He Xie.


    "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Shen Gongbao''s proud laughter came, "he, he Xie, you''ve been tricked!"


    The four array flags fell from the sky, and the black smoke rolled in an instant, enveloping the country map of rivers and mountains. He Xie immediately lost his sense of the map.


    The country map has been completely isolated¡°


    "Hahaha! What''s the taste of my Jue Ling array? " Shen Gongbao''s figure appeared in the void not far away, laughing proudly, "what, what evil! Do you think I didn''t expect you to save people with the country? The world in the picture is just another battlefield! Forty demons, plus my disciple Ao Bing, three of Li Jing''s family are dead! "


    "Really?" He Xie took it easy to take out the five-color divine light fan, "how can you stop me with just a few array flags?"


    He said so, but immediately launched a voice transmission to immortal Taiyi: "master, go into the picture to help Nezha, and the pointing pen is in Nezha''s hand!"


    On the other side, immortal Taiyi, who was secretly complaining, was in great spirits when he heard the speech!


    He has just been hurt secretly. Although he has fought with hundreds of demons for the time being, after all, his fists are not enemy to four hands. Defeat is only a matter of time, not to mention a Shen Gongbao.


    The Nezha family and so many demons are trapped in the picture, and he Xie is isolated by the Jueling array. The feeling of the country map is the same as the enemy dividing them into three battlefields.


    The strength of the number of people was originally a disadvantage, but it was also divided by the enemy. There was no chance of winning the war at all.


    But unexpectedly, he Xie handed the pointing pen to Nezha in advance!


    This simple move, not to mention Shen Gongbao''s surprise, even Taiyi immortal didn''t think of it. After all, according to common sense, without a pointing pen, he Xie outside lost his ability to control the country map.


    Shen Gongbao thought it was caused by his calculation. How can he think of what evil did it on his own initiative.


    "Five color divine light fan!" Shen Gongbao showed some fear in his eyes, but sneered: "you, do you think I won''t guard you? "Confucius!"


    He Xie was about to brush away and break the Jueling array. At this time, Kong Xuan, dressed in a red robe, suddenly appeared in front of the array. The five colors behind him flowed and burst out a brilliance.


    Boom!


    Their respective divine lights disappeared in the void, and all around them collapsed into flying dust in an instant.


    Kong Xuan, holding a long knife, pointed at He Xie with a murderous look on his face: "evil, I will cut you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared.


    As soon as he Xie''s face changed, he suddenly withdrew and disappeared in situ.


    Boom!


    A touch of knife light suddenly appeared in the position where he Xie Zhan stood. He chopped it hard, but it broke into the air. The afterwave cut the earth into a huge ditch several feet deep.


    Kong Xuan suddenly looked up, but saw he Xie rising up in the clouds and fleeing to the distance.


    "Where to escape!" He drank so much that he had wings on his back and immediately caught up with him.


    "I don''t believe it. You can escape this time!" Shen Gongbao smiled coldly.


    Last time Kong Xuan underestimated the enemy, he Xie had the opportunity to take advantage of it. But this time, Kong Xuan came with the determination to kill and was very cautious. He didn''t believe that he Xie could be comparable to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Well, there''s only one problem left.


    Shen Gongbao showed a cruel smile and looked at Taiyi immortal who had shown his decline under the siege of demons.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your accomplishments have fallen behind." Shen Gongbao approached slowly and sarcastically, "this, this endurance is not good..."


    "Ah, bah, you can''t! You son of a turtle, dare to collude with demons and betray the school! " Immortal Taiyi opened his mouth and scolded, but unexpectedly, he was distracted and swept out by an octopus monster''s tentacles.


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes were full of cold light. He seized the opportunity to throw out a square seal and directly knocked Taiyi immortal to the ground.


    Immortal Taiyi got up and swept up the dust, and immediately smashed the seal.


    "Hahaha..." immortal Taiyi laughed. "Younger martial brother, you really dare to take out any garbage. Where are your open Tianzhu and Lei Gong whip? Why am I so wordy that I have been accepted by my disciples? Oh, what a pity. You only have these two decent magic weapons. "


    Shen Gongbao showed anger in his eyes and turned over to take out a sword. This is his magic weapon golden light water sharing sword from the dragon family.


    "Shizun is unfair. He rewarded you with endless magic weapons, but only gave me an open Pearl!" Shen Gongbao clenched his teeth and said, "Lei gongbian, I refined it with my tail! You ask me why I collude with demons, that''s the answer! "


    "Cut, if it''s unfair, collude with demons to learn bad?" Immortal Taiyi disdained, "why don''t you be wordy? You have a bad mind and have long been noticed by the master, so you won''t be given a magic weapon? Find out the reasons for many things on yourself, younger martial brother! "


    Boom!


    While talking, several demons besieged him. Immortal Taiyi immediately had no time to talk again and fought and retreated.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shen Gongbao smiled grimly, "the wrong is the world!"


    He offered his sword and chased immortal Taiyi.

 Chapter 983

    As Shen Gongbao joined the battle group, the pressure of Taiyi immortal increased greatly. He began to get hurt frequently and screamed with pain. Finally, he was hit by Shen Gongbao''s sword and fell into the Jueling array.


    "Ha ha! Tai, Tai Yi, let you rob today! " Shen Gongbao laughed proudly and led the demons into the array.


    However, when the black fog dispersed, Shen Gongbao impressively found that there was nothing in the array except the picture of mountains and rivers quietly hanging in the air.


    "Huh?" Shen Gongbao raised his eyebrows, "no, it won''t be so stupid?"


    With a flash of his body, he came to the picture of mountains and rivers and watched intently.


    Suddenly, the landscape on the picture began to change, showing the real scene of the world in the picture.


    I saw that immortal Taiyi, who was bleeding all over, was carrying Nezha, who was dying with blood, running frantically in the picture, while Ao Bing led dozens of demons to chase him.


    As for Li Jing and his wife, there is no trace. I''m afraid they have long been annihilated by flying ash.


    "Hahaha..." Shen Gongbao couldn''t hide his ecstasy and laughed, "things are more smooth than I thought! Taiyi, Taiyi, you are really a pig! There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in! "


    "Now you are trapped in the picture. It''s only a matter of time before you lose. When you and Nezha die, I''ll hide the map of mountains and rivers at the bottom of the East China Sea... "


    Shen Gongbao said more and more excitedly, and his eyes twinkled with wild hope: "master, master, you are so eccentric. I don''t know how you will feel when I surpass all my brothers and even you?"


    "When Kong Xuan kills He Xie, I''ll go back to the Jiangshan pen. This baby will completely belong to me!"


    Shen Gongbao became more and more proud, and Meizizi began to watch the play.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Gongbao deeply screwed up his eyebrows: "can you run like this?"


    In the picture, Taiyi immortal is still at large, leading his pursuers around the world in the picture, but the distance is getting bigger and bigger.


    "The battle of trapped animals!" Shen Gongbao snorted coldly, turned back and said to hundreds of demons behind him, "you, you go in too! Surround them and kill them! "


    The leading eight claw monster hummed: "after everything is done, don''t forget your promise!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do it! " Shen Gongbao said proudly.


    After the demons swarmed in, Shen Gongbao raised a trace of disdain: "promise? What promises do you have to make with the devil? "


    In Shen Gongbao''s opinion, hundreds of demons are surrounded. This time it must be a sure bet.


    But when his eyes fell on the picture again, Shen Gongbao suddenly opened his eyes and cried out.


    "How is this possible!"


    The world in the picture.


    Immortal Taiyi waved a pointing pen and painted it in the void. Suddenly, the picture of him running away with Nezha appeared on the sky, just like what Shen Gongbao saw outside.


    Around him, Nezha carried a sharp fire gun, bored with grass roots, and listened to his parents booing him with joy.


    On the other side, Ao Bing and dozens of demons were all trapped in a huge iceberg and couldn''t move.


    This is the real scene in the picture of mountains and rivers!


    "Fat man, after so long, father Shen has not been fooled. It seems that people are not stupid." Nezha said lazily, "I don''t think it''s necessary to cheat him again. We''d better kill him together and help Shifu!"


    "Call Shizu, no big or small!" Immortal Taiyi was angry and gave Nezha a a look, "the child doesn''t know how to use his brain and has no patience. Hehe, my younger martial brother is so noisy that he must not dare to delay time. Otherwise, once the master notices the abnormality in the world, he will kneel immediately!"


    Immortal Taiyi smiled: "so he will hope we die early. Look, he will be fooled!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a crack in the sky.


    Immortal Taiyi and Nezha''s family suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "What am I talking about? Ha ha! " Immortal Taiyi shouted excitedly, "did you come as expected? This is called "please enter the urn!"


    A giant deep-sea beast appeared in the world in the picture and began to ravage the world wantonly.


    For a time, the mountain collapsed, the forest turned into scorched soil, the magma flowed across the ground, lightning and thunder, and the smelly blood rain floated in the sky. It was a doomsday scene.


    "Eh... How disgusting!" Nezha turned his mouth in disgust, quickly reached out his hand to attract a huge lotus leaf, and covered all four people under the lotus leaf.


    Taiyi immortal still smeared these monsters in the void with a pointing pen, dispersing them all over the world. To his regret, after a long time, Shen Gongbao didn''t come in.


    "My younger martial brother, as always, be cautious..." immortal Taiyi shook his head in disappointment. "Just, you can''t wait too long. Your master is still outside. Let''s do it first!"


    After saying that, he suddenly outlined it with a pen and shouted "reverse heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth reversed, and the earth suddenly hung upside down. Only the place where immortal Taiyi stood stood stood still, and countless giant animals fell from the upside down earth.


    "Take it!"


    Immortal Taiyi laughed and touched the void with the tip of his pen. Every time he clicked, a demon was sealed into the ice and couldn''t move.


    Naturally, this ice is not ordinary ice, but Zhenling xuanbing condensed by Taiyi immortal with the power of creation. As long as it is not da Luo Jinxian, once it is sealed in the ice, it is impossible to escape.


    This is exactly what Shen Gongbao saw.


    "Pointing pen! It''s in the picture! " Shen Gongbao was so angry that he didn''t know he had been tricked?


    The situation of hundreds of demon kings attacking Chentang pass was broken by He Xie with a small pointing pen because he was eager to finish the war!


    But who could have thought that this evil would bring the pointing pen into the picture?


    You know, although the baby is good, once the owner is also in the picture, it is easy for the outside world to lay down the killing game calmly and trap the people in the picture all their life.


    Unless he Xie is confident that he can defeat Kong Xuan and save immortal Taiyi.


    "I, I don''t believe you can escape from Kong Xuan!" Shen Gongbao''s face was gloomy and his hands repeatedly played the formula of printing. Suddenly, the map of the country rolled up slowly, and gold runes fell on it and sealed it.


    Of course, the treasure of saints is not so easy to seal. It''s only temporary.


    Shen Gongbao rolled up his sleeves, collected the map of the country, removed the Jueling array, and looked up at the sky.


    The stars are falling, the sky is burning, and the rumble of the void is heard.


    Obviously, he Xie is fighting with Kong Xuan.


    But they didn''t know how many days they hit, and they couldn''t see it on the ground.


    Shen Gongbao''s face was uncertain: "it''s so bad..."


    He has realized that there is something wrong. He Xie''s strength has exceeded his prediction again.


    Even if Kong Xuan did his best this time, he Xie could still fight with him.


    "Can you really defeat Kong Xuan?"


    His heart jumped.


    The more he thought, the more tangled he felt. After waiting for a moment, the battle in the sky still didn''t stop, but there were signs of getting worse and worse.


    He pinched the Jue again and again, but he couldn''t figure out any sign. Finally, he divined a divination for himself, but it was a sign of nine deaths. Suddenly, he was so frightened that the dead took risks. Without thinking about it, he fled to the East China Sea without looking back.

 Chapter 984

    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    As soon as Kong Xuan appeared, he Xie rushed to the sky, followed by Kong Xuan.


    "Where to go?" Kong Xuan vowed to kill He Xie this time. How can he escape?


    Seeing that he Xie''s speed was equal to that of him, he immediately brushed in the air, and immediately a red light shot at He Xie above.


    When the red light was about to disappear into He Xie''s body, the space around He Xie was stagnant and distorted. The red light seemed to be a little slow, but it finally hit he Xie.


    He Xie was in a daze, and the white clouds under him suddenly relaxed for a few minutes, but soon stabilized and flew away to the sky at a faster speed.


    "How possible!" Kong Xuan''s eyes widened.


    There was no one under the sage to stop his five-color divine light. He Xie had just let the divine light lag for a moment, which had almost surprised him. Now he was hit by his divine light, and he continued to flee as if nothing had happened, which puzzled Kong Xuanbai.


    Although surprised, Kong Xuan didn''t slow down. He brushed away a divine light again and shot directly at He Xie.


    This time he Xie didn''t make a hard connection, but turned back and brushed it with a five-color divine light fan. The two divine lights suddenly disappeared in the void.


    "Damn it!" Kong Xuanqi gnashed his teeth.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they came to the depths of the starry sky in the blink of an eye.


    At a certain moment, he Xie suddenly stopped, hung in the void, returned to God, and quietly waited for Kong Xuan to arrive.


    When he left chentangguan, he just didn''t want the people there to be affected by the battlefield. He wasn''t afraid of Kong Xuan.


    "The five colors of divine light really have no solution..." He Xie couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought that although he had used the method of reversing the creation of yin and Yang before, he still couldn''t escape the erosion of divine light.


    Just now, he made a deliberate experiment and paid the price of being brushed off 10% of his life and true Qi.


    Kong Xuan''s five color divine light may be a magical power related to cause and effect.


    "Can you... Restrain yourself?" He has evil thoughts.


    It''s really possible.


    Now his body contains refined cup energy, but it is difficult to refine and integrate cup energy, so the proportion is small.


    Logically speaking, the power of the five color divine light is not just to brush off the 10% cultivation of He Xie, including the previous life and death war with Kong Xuan. He Xie has realized that he can offset some of the power of the five color divine light with his true Qi containing wine energy.


    Of course, it is only a small part.


    "But if you use the key time..." He Xie thought a hundred times and soon had a plan in his heart.


    Kong Xuan is a great Luo Jinxian, and he Xie is only the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian now. The two are far from each other, not to mention Kong Xuan''s great killing weapon of five color divine light.


    But he Xie is not without advantages.


    His martial arts make his physical strength and recovery ability comparable to the golden immortal peak, and more importantly, his move skills from the bottom to today. Kong Xuan was born strong and used to breaking tricks with strength, but when he encountered He Xie who had the same strength, five-color divine light fan and skills as him, the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Tai Yi Xian was not so obvious.


    Kong Xuan soon arrived. Seeing he Xie waiting for him, he was not happy, but extremely vigilant.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Without saying a word, Kong Xuan launched a five-color divine light and brushed at He Xie.


    He Xie was unwilling to show weakness. The five-color light fan fanned slightly. The stars between them turned into dust in an instant, but there was no sound.


    Da Yin Ruoshi!


    The next moment, he Xie''s eyes flashed and took the initiative to rush to Kong Xuan.


    The two fought together in an instant, only breaking the stars and raging flames and thunder.


    No one left their hands. They both went all out. The more frightened Kong Xuan was about the Vietnam War, he obviously felt that he Xie was stronger than last time, and obviously made a breakthrough.


    Kong Xuan was careless in the last war, so he was forced to protect his magic weapon and beat him back in a tragic way of harming himself by 1000 and hurting the enemy by 800.


    But this time, although he Xie still lost the wind, he could really fight with Kong Xuan with his exquisite body method and flexible moves.


    The two tried their best, not only hand to hand combat, but also their own frequent killing moves. One side was slightly injured, and the other immediately returned with color.


    During this period, he Xie tried to catch Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light with the method of mysterious female, and suffered a little loss. But the next second, he reversed the nature of yin and Yang, locked Kong Xuan, and pierced his chest with a finger.


    The two fought more and more fiercely. No one dared to stop or slow down for the first half of a minute. All the stars in the nearby sky were blasted by the aftermath of their battle, and the whole void was full of floating magma and dust.


    The heavenly court of this world is already heavily guarded. The heavenly soldiers and generals guard the gate of the South sky with fear that the two murderous gods will fight over and affect them.


    In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor looked flashing, as if he had guessed the origin of He Xie.


    "Your Majesty, this matter must be reported to the Lord tomorrow!" Taibai Venus trembled and advised, "if they are allowed to fight, I''m afraid the galaxy will be broken."


    "No need." The Jade Emperor shook his head, "you took my jade Ruyi and hung it outside the gate of the South sky. When they see it, they will naturally retreat and will not be close to the heavenly palace."


    After Taibai Venus was ordered to leave, the Jade Emperor murmured: "did you come from the real world? He even took the five color divine light fan of the king of the Ming Dynasty... What does the sage mean by this? "


    Boom!


    On the other side, he Xie and Kong Xuan collided fiercely again, and each spewed blood and flew out. But the next moment, their bodies flashed and fought into a regiment. Unknowingly, they approached the Tianting side.


    Seeing the gate of Nantian gate, they couldn''t care about the outside world. They just fought hard.


    Just when the heavenly soldiers and generals were trembling and desperate, a handle of jade Ruyi suddenly rose up outside the south gate, sending out bursts of Taoist rhyme fluctuations.


    He Xie and Kong Xuan stagnated almost at the same time. They quickly stepped back and looked at this side with dignified faces.


    "The treasure of saints!" He Xie stared at Yu Ruyi not far away, word by word.


    This jade Ruyi has the same root as the power fluctuation on the map of rivers and mountains, which obviously comes from the power of saints.


    However, the difference is that yuruyi has a bit of fierce killing spirit. Obviously, this treasure is a treasure of attack and cutting.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that xiukong Xuan and he Xie in the lower world should not be close to the heaven and blaspheme the power of heaven!" The voice of Taibai Venus came from the South Tianmen gate.


    He Xie and Kong Xuan looked at each other, and they fled away together.


    At this time, the Tianting did not experience God, but it was still two or three kittens and dogs, but no one dared to underestimate the orthodox Lord of the three worlds.


    Not to mention how much cause and effect it will bear if it gets into the heaven, but only the cultivation and inside information of the Jade Emperor. I''m afraid it''s only better than Kong Xuan.


    Neither of them had the intention to provoke heaven, so they had to retreat.


    However, this retreat made the war situation suddenly slow down.

 Chapter 985

    In the dead starry sky, Kong Xuan and he Xie stood opposite each other and faced each other quietly.


    After Tianting came out, they both realized that it would be useless to fight again. In the end, they were afraid that it would still be a lose lose situation.


    "Taoist friends have great powers. Kong underestimated you." Kong Xuan stared at He Xie and said word by word, "I''m afraid there are only a few in the world of heaven."


    "Kong Daoyou is worthy of being the first person under the sage," he Yidao said. "I''m going to fight in various circles. Your excellency is the strongest enemy I''ve ever met."


    "It''s no need for you and me to fight again. They''ll only let others pick up a bargain." Kong Xuan said faintly.


    "If so, why don''t you stop?" He Xie smiled.


    "Good." Kong Xuan nodded.


    The two reached a consensus.


    He Xie was also relieved. Although he was not afraid of Kong Xuan and was sure to repel Kong Xuan again, he had to pay a price. If he didn''t fight, he''d better not fight.


    "He Daoyou, how can I return my five color divine light fan?" Kong Xuan asked.


    "Is this baby really Kong Daoyou''s?" He Xie smiled.


    "Why do you need to ask clearly?" Kong Xuan lowered his eyes and said, "the ID, he and I are all me. Although I was transformed by the remnant of the Buddha, it is not very different from the Buddha to gain the merits and virtues of the heaven and earth. Since Taoist friends can get this fan from the true world, they should know that this statement is not wrong. "


    I haven''t even seen what you look like


    He Xie silently said a sentence in his heart and analyzed the information in Kong Xuan''s words.


    "In this world, it seems that few people know the real world." He Xie smiled.


    Kong Xuan glanced at him: "the sage can''t evolve from the great Luo. Those who know the real world are only me and the Jade Emperor."


    Then it seems that the Jade Emperor is also a great Luo Jinxian.


    No wonder Yuanshi Tianzun warned Taiyi immortal that only these two people could not provoke him.


    Kong Xuan said before that he was transformed by the remnant of the peacock king Daming in the wasteland world, so maybe the Jade Emperor is also related to the Jade Emperor in the real world?


    Since he is a remnant, there must be a gap between him and the Buddha. Kong Xuan is so eager to get the five-color divine light fan. Maybe it has something to do with his "surpassing ID"?


    He Xie''s mind was full of thoughts, but he was calm on the surface. He shook his head and said, "this treasure was lent by the Ming king to the poor monk to fight against the enemy. When you return to the real world, you have to return it to the Ming king. Confucius, I''m sorry I can''t do what you want. "


    Kong Xuan took a deep look at He Xie, turned and left.


    Looking at Kong Xuanyuan''s figure, he Xie smiled.


    He could see that Kong xuanding would not give up, but this time he already knew he couldn''t take care of himself, so he had to avoid the edge and try again slowly.


    When I come back next time, I''m afraid I''ll ask for help, which will be more difficult to deal with.


    But he Xie doesn''t care anymore.


    next time?


    "Wait until you can find me!"


    Shaking his head, he Xie attracted clouds and left in the direction of chentangguan.


    He left a map of the country and a pen for Nezha and Taiyi, but he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the specific war situation, and he didn''t know what happened to Nezha at the moment.


    He didn''t waste time. He sat cross legged on the cloud and took the time to recover from his injury.


    A quarter of an hour later, he Xie returned to chentangguan.


    The ground was in chaos, and the people were wandering on the devastated land to clean up the mess, while the demons, Taiyi immortal and other two sides were missing.


    "Was there an accident?" He Xie frowned slightly, felt a little, turned into a goshawk, spread his wings and went to the East China Sea.


    At the top of the East China Sea, he dived into the water, turned into a white fish and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    The moment he Xie entered the water, the Dragon King on the dragon pillar suddenly opened his eyes and looked up warily.


    After a while, a white fish came into the water, changed and recovered his evil appearance.


    He Xie looked at the Dragon King and the dragon pillars that could not be seen. He was slightly shocked in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s a demon suppressed by the ten thousand dragons array. I''m afraid there''s still a dark place.


    He felt the smell of Yin ghost from this purgatory.


    "Where is Shen Gongbao?" He Xie asked directly without nonsense.


    The Dragon King looked at He Xie in silence. There was vigilance, anger and sadness in his huge eyes. His emotions were very complex.


    "I don''t know." He hummed.


    Boom!


    He Xie shot directly without saying a word.


    He punched in the air, and immediately the sea water in front of him quickly condensed into a huge fist seal, vacuuming all around and falling on the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King cried in pain and struggled violently, but his whole body was locked on the stone pillar, shaking the earth and mountains, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    This action, however, caused huge waves on the East China Sea.


    The Dragon King was so angry that he opened his mouth and vomited. Suddenly, a golden five clawed dragon spirit flew out of his mouth and turned into a dignified middle-aged man holding a dragon staff. He hit he Xie head with an angry staff.


    "Taiyi Jinxian cultivation......"


    He Xie felt it slightly and immediately felt the realm of the Dragon King.


    If you encounter such opponents, plus the bonus of the dragon''s body and talent and magic, these opponents are not as much as Kong Xuan.


    But now the Dragon King''s body is locked, and he has to maintain the seal on the seabed. Half of his accomplishments can''t be used. Where will he be his evil opponent?


    Seeing the Dragon Spirit flying, he Xie didn''t panic. His palm turned over, and immediately there was another treasure bottle, which was the bottle of yin and Yang.


    He opened the cork and aimed at the dragon spirit. He drank "close". Suddenly, the Dragon Spirit shot at the treasure bottle uncontrollably.


    The Dragon King''s face changed greatly. The Dragon Spirit suddenly turned around and flew back. Unexpectedly, he broke free from the attraction of the Aquarius.


    But where can he escape?


    Then he reached out and grabbed it, turned into a big golden hand, grabbed the dragon spirit, directly stuffed it into the bottle and plugged it.


    "Bastard!" The Dragon King''s eyes were about to crack and roared out a mouthful of frost. In an instant, the sea water froze and spread to he evil.


    He Xie didn''t dare to underestimate the biting cold. While flying back, he tried his best to run the Qi. Before the ice crystals were about to condense on himself, he drank violently and clapped it.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Terrible cracks appeared on the frozen sea water. The next moment, they exploded!


    The Dragon King looked tired.


    He Xie kept moving. He stepped forward and slapped the Dragon King on the head. In an instant, he launched the Beiming Dharma. In an instant, the Dragon King''s majestic dragon Yuan poured into He Xie''s body like a sluice flood.


    One breath


    Two interest


    Three interest


    The Dragon King broke free violently, but on the one hand, he was bound, and on the other hand, all her means were restrained by He Xie. She was just the source, but she was absorbed by He Xie in the blink of an eye. She immediately shouted in horror: "stop! Stop! "


    "Roar! Roar! "


    The whole place of Panlong was completely boiling, and all the Dragon families roared.


    The ten thousand dragons array was suddenly connected into one, and the terrible force rushed to the Dragon King from all directions. He Xie was alarmed. Without saying a word, he loosened his hand and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 986

    "This array..."


    He Xie flew back in an instant and looked at the seal array in surprise.


    It can be seen from his eyesight that the ten thousand dragons array is a sealed array with the vitality of the dragon family as the energy, which moves the whole body with one hair.


    He just absorbed one tenth of the Dragon King''s dragon Yuan and activated the killing opportunity of the whole array. If he hadn''t retreated quickly at a bad time, I''m afraid he''s facing a joint attack of all the Dragon families under the blessing of the array.


    If so, he Xie will die even if he has a hundred lives.


    "This is definitely a saint''s handwriting!" He evil thought a hundred times and didn''t approach rashly. He just stared at the Dragon King from a distance.


    The Dragon King roared and all the Dragon families were quiet.


    He stared at He Xie and said angrily, "I don''t know where Shen Gongbao is going! He Xie, I know you, don''t come to provoke the dragon family! Otherwise, the king will teach you to fly away! "


    "How can I remember that the Dragon King provoked me first?" He Xie smiled coldly. "First, a few months ago, the East Sea hit in the air. Today, dare you say that those demons were not deliberately released by the dragon clan?"


    The Dragon King shook his head: "don''t spit blood! Those demons escaped while I was unprepared. Therefore, I specially asked Shen Gongbao and my son Ao Bing to subdue the demons together. Although my dragon family has made mistakes, it has no intention to harm others! "


    "Keep this and explain it to the emperor later!" He Xie disdained to smile, "Dragon King, you have a large array to protect you. I really can''t help you, but don''t forget your son Ao Bing. You''d better pray that I won''t catch him! Otherwise, when Ao Bing is captured, it will be the day when your dragon family will pay the price! "


    "Hum!" He Xie deliberately brushed his sleeves and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sure enough, the Dragon King didn''t dare to let he Xie go easily.


    "Does he Xianchang really want to form an irresolvable cause and effect with our dragon clan?" The Dragon King said slowly.


    "So what?" He Xie said coldly, "Dragon King, when I have fulfilled the charges of the dragon family, I will be punished by the emperor. Even if I have a huge cause and effect with you, at that time, your dragon family hated people. What can you do for me?"


    "How can he Xianchang stop?" The Dragon King said helplessly.


    He Xie turned around and suddenly smiled: "the Dragon King is a smart man, and I don''t beat around the bush. Today, you dragon clan provoked me first. If you want to get this pass, you must answer me three things. "


    "He Xianchang, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Dragon King Road.


    "First, tell me where Shen Gongbao is." He evil way, "today I will clean the door for the school. If the Dragon King still says he doesn''t know, there are two things left to say!"


    The Dragon King was silent for a moment and said slowly, "fairy he might as well say the three things together."


    He Xie could not deny it. He knew that the Dragon King''s attitude had been loosened.


    "Second, if the dragon clan were not willing to fall and grow ambition for Shen Gongbao, there would be no change in Chentang pass today!" He evil way, "the Dragon King must come up with compensation to my satisfaction, otherwise he will not stop!"


    "What else?"


    "This last thing, the dragon family dragon Yuan is of great use to me." He Xie said faintly, "I want millions of dragon yuan."


    Longyuan is a good thing for forging. Naturally, more is better. But millions of dragon Yuan means millions of Jin of dragon yuan. I''m afraid it needs all the Dragon families to throughput together in order to get enough. It can be said that the lion opened his mouth.


    "If the king should do these three things, how can he Xianchang ensure that our dragon family is not involved?" Asked the Dragon King.


    "It''s simple." He Xie said with a smile, "I''ll give all the demons to Ao Bing and count his merit and virtue of atoning for his sins. In addition, I''ll take Ao Bing as an apprentice and let him accompany Nezha. I''ll change my course according to the time of the day."


    "Nezha?" The Dragon King raised his head in doubt, "the body of Nezha''s magic pill will turn into fly ash in a year. Why does the immortal live by his destiny in his words?"


    "Ao Bing took the nature of heaven and stole the spirit beads. If he doesn''t repay the cause and effect, do you think he can really escape this robbery?" He Xie mercilessly exposed the facts, "Dragon King, you were cheated by Shen Gongbao! He just uses the dragon clan. How can he care about your clan? You''re not awake yet. When will you stay? "


    The Dragon King sighed: "don''t you people cheat me about the dragon family? I will be the king again! "


    "Shen Gongbao took the Dragon horn shed by the king and went to Jialong mountain." The Dragon King said, "as for the second thing... What does the fairy want to compensate?"


    He Xie smiled: "I heard that there is a treasure in the East China Sea, which was left by the Yu emperor during the flood control. It is called the sea god needle."


    The Dragon King was silent, with deep hatred in his eyes, and clenched his teeth and said, "Dayu... He didn''t treat water! It''s my dragon! If it weren''t for him, how could our dragon family come to such an end! "


    He Xie was stunned.


    Is there such a secret?


    Half an hour later, he Xie rose from the East China Sea and galloped West in the clouds.


    In his hand, a gold needle jumped like a living creature at his fingertips.


    This is the dinghaishen needle, but there is no word "Ruyi golden cudgel" on the dinghaishen needle.


    Obviously, this Ruyi golden cudgel was added later.


    In those days, the dragon clan was a hundred scales long. Although the dragon and Phoenix declined in the great disaster, hundreds of Hui Yuan cultivated and rested, but it rose secretly when the Terran dominated, making waves and competing for opportunities in the world.


    At that time, Dayu was the emperor. He begged the God of heaven to give the sea god needle, which was to fix the four seas and fight the dragon family. Finally, with the help of the God, he sealed the dragon family in the East China Sea and Yongzhen ten thousand demons.


    This is the history of the dragon family in this world.


    He Xie just doesn''t know whether the history of the dragon family in this world is the same as that in the flood and famine?


    Although this matter seems insignificant, he Xie secretly sees some secrets from it, which may be related to saints.


    Of course, Dinghai Shenzhen needle is a good treasure, but he Xie wants to get this treasure in order to refine a flying sword with it as raw material. Although the Dinghai God needle can be varied, after all, its original shape is a needle, and he Xie is sure that there must be hidden dangers in this treasure, so he naturally needs to be refined again.


    Seeing the Kunlun Mountain in sight, he Xie received the sea god needle. In his Xumi ring, another red gourd lay quietly inside.


    In this gourd, there is naturally blackmail


    No, it''s a million dragon Yuan sponsored by the dragon family.


    Jialong mountain, Feiyun cave.


    Shen Gongbao threw a fist in pain and said to a skinny man in front of him: "senior brother, nephew Tu, he, he..."


    "What happened to him? Say it! " The thin Taoist priest looked anxious. "Oh, younger martial brother Shen, are you worried to death?"


    "Nephew Tu and Tu were killed!" Shen Gongbao said sadly.


    "What?" The thin road was startled.


    He is the master of Tu Xing sun and detains sun.


    When he found that a bundle of fairy ropes had been stolen, he knew that it was his apprentice who had stolen it. He came to ask for guilt, but unexpectedly, the apprentice disappeared. Shen Gongbao suddenly visited and told him the bad news.


    "What the hell is going on?" Sun Chensheng asked.

 Chapter 987

    When he Xie came to the foot of Jialong mountain, he was only afraid of leaving sun standing under a pine tree at the foot of the mountain and looking at him coldly.


    "You are what evil?" Afraid of leaving sun no nonsense, he asked faintly.


    He Xie doesn''t understand yet. This is Shen Gongbao''s masterpiece again.


    "I am He Xie." What evil way, "but martial uncle face to face?"


    "Martial uncle, don''t dare!" Afraid of leaving sun sneered, "I dare not have a nephew who deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors!"


    What did Shen Gongbao say?


    He Xie frowned slightly and said bluntly, "Shen Gongbao took my master''s picture of the country and the mountains. My master and my disciple Nezha, including making Tu hang sun, are all in the picture of the country and the mountains. Martial uncle, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Shen Gongbao to confront you face to face. "


    It is reasonable to say that he heresy is clear enough, but fear of liusun flashed an angry look in his eyes. Hei hei said with a smile: "younger martial brother Shen was right. I thought you were just deceived by the evil spirit. I didn''t think you were willing to degenerate! Have pity on my younger martial brother Taiyi, who raised a white eyed wolf! "


    He Xie was silent.


    Shen Gongbao is right in saying that prejudice in people''s hearts is like a mountain, which is difficult to move.


    Maybe Shen Gongbao is the most unpopular one under the door of heaven, but compared with Shen Gongbao, he Xie, an outsider, is naturally not as trustworthy as Shen Gongbao.


    Close and distant, even immortals are not immune from vulgarity.


    I''m afraid only saints can break through vanity and make things clear.


    "Where is Shen Gongbao?" He Xie finally asked, although he knew he must have asked for nothing.


    Sure enough, afraid to stay, sun Lengleng said, "can you call younger martial brother Shen''s name? I don''t know how to be humble! "


    Boom!


    He Xie made a bold move when he couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as he dodged, he came to afraid liusun and punched him.


    Afraid to stay, sun was surprised. He knew he Xie was powerful and had been deliberately delaying, but he didn''t expect any heresy to hit, and there was no sign at all.


    However, he Xie''s move made him believe Shen Gongbao''s accusation of "deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors".


    Shrouded in the martial arts region, he was afraid to leave sun''s blood stagnant all over, and his action was a little slow. That''s how he Xie''s iron fist had reached his chest.


    But afraid to stay, sun had long been wary of He Xie and crushed the rune in his palm.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth collapsed, and a huge suction came from the bottom of the earth, dragging He Xie down.


    When he Xie disappeared into the ground, the ground closed immediately. He was afraid to leave sun''s hands to pinch the formula, and hit the ground with mana.


    Boom!


    Deep down in the earth, he Xie seemed to be frantically attacking and trying to rush out of the ground, but there was a metallic clang in the soil.


    He Xie attacked several times, but failed to break through the ground and immediately stopped.


    Afraid to stay, sun smiled: "I don''t believe you can break my method of turning Earth into steel!"


    However¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    At the next moment, the ground burst open, and the turbulent air waves directly lifted the fear of leaving sun in the air.


    He Xie, who was full of fluctuating and amazing breath, rushed up from the ground and blinked in front of afraid liusun. He slapped his hands on his chest with a lightning speed, making afraid liusun spit blood again and again.


    Before he was afraid of leaving sun to react, he Xie poked a finger in the center of his eyebrows. He was afraid of leaving sun to stay. He Xie waved his big sleeve, launched the universe in his sleeve and directly received it into the sleeve.


    The cultivation of fearing to stay with sun is nothing more than Taiyi''s fairyland. Compared with Taiyi real person, his cultivation is also slightly insufficient. Now it''s far from the later fearing to stay with sun Buddha. It''s natural to take him by any evil means.


    He Xie immediately went up the mountain to search in the cave and finally came out without fruit.


    "What a Shen Gongbao!" He Xie was angry, but he laughed instead.


    It was always him who calculated others and let others eat. However, since he met Shen Gongbao, he was repeatedly calculated by this person. However, this person couldn''t keep his hand, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    He didn''t know where Shen Gongbao had gone or what enemy he would bring, so he simply let go of fear of liusun.


    Afraid to stay, Sun Gang was sealed by He Xie with the power of thunder to know the sea and aura. At the moment, he fell to the ground and couldn''t even make half of his skills.


    However, this man was also upright, and his life and death were at the disposal of others, but he just glanced at He Xie, sat on the ground without saying a word, and looked as if he would kill or cut as he liked.


    He didn''t speak, and he Xie didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he sat down cross legged next to Ji liusun, took out the red gourd containing long yuan, closed his eyes and began to absorb Long Yuan leisurely and cultivate.


    Afraid to stay in sun''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. He didn''t know why, but he Xie was willing to wait and hit him.


    Before that, he asked Shen Gongbao to go first and bring rescuers to the yuxu Palace on the Qilin cliff of Kunlun Xianshan. He Xie didn''t do it for a long time. He had to wait for help to come, which was the death date of the disciple who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors.


    At the thought of this, afraid of leaving sun, they simply didn''t speak. They meditated quietly, but one was cracking the internal seal, and the other was clear-minded and waiting for the variables to happen.


    This is seven days and seven nights.


    In these seven days, he Xie Yue and others became more and more calm and wandering. He absorbed one-third of a gourd Longyuan, and his momentum increased steadily.


    However, he was afraid of leaving sun. He sat and stood still from the third day. However, he Xie sealed his Qi and blood and knew the sea. He could not speak or move, but his eyes were full of fear and confusion. Now he was obviously aware that he was wrong.


    On the tenth day, a white crane flew from the horizon and fell lightly in front of He Xie. He changed into a boy with red lips and white teeth.


    The boy''s eyes were very smart. He looked at He Xie, who was ashamed to see others, and then bowed down and asked, "dare you ask, but senior brother he face to face?"


    He Xie opened his eyes, the golden light in his eyes was blooming, and there were two golden dragons swimming in his pupils. When he saw the white crane boy, he was shocked, lowered his head in horror, and his face became pale.


    "Who are you?" He Xie asked faintly.


    "The path is Bai He, the disciple of the yuxu palace." The boy said in awe, "I came to deliver a message to elder martial brother he by the order of my master, the Antarctic fairy."


    After a pause, the white crane boy bowed to the afraid sun and said, "see martial uncle."


    Antarctic fairy?


    This is da Luo Jinxian, who is second only to the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He Xie''s heart moved.


    I just don''t know what is the connection between this fairy and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica who traveled to the west?


    He Xie stood up and looked solemn to show respect.


    He asked in a deep voice, "what advice does the fairy have?"


    The white crane boy said, "Shen Gongbao encouraged nine martial uncles, including guangchengzi, red sperm, Huanglong and Yuding, to come and capture martial uncle he. The master''s insight is like a torch. He has exposed Shen Gongbao''s true face and saved senior brother Taiyi and junior brother Nezha in the picture of the country."


    As soon as he said this, he was afraid of leaving sun blushing, and didn''t dare to look at He Xie''s eyes.

 Chapter 988

    So Shen Gongbao overturned?


    He Xie was surprised, but it was reasonable to think about it.


    There must be one or two people who understand. Otherwise, the door of the yuxu palace is fooled by a Shen Gongbao. The emperor of Yuanshi will not be angry to death?


    Shen Gongbao is also an expert in art. He is bold and really dare to think and do.


    In this way, he Xie is saved. It is pointless to continue to be splashed with dirty water.


    It''s just a pity that Taiyi took back the picture of the country


    He Xie shook his head, stretched out his hand and solved the seal of fearing to stay with sun.


    This fear of leaving sun is also interesting. It seems that he is ashamed to see others. As soon as he regains his freedom, he hides his face with his sleeve, turns around and runs away. The white crane boy can''t stop him at all.


    Well, if he Xie still has the fairy rope, it should be compensation.


    Looking at the white crane boy in front of him again, he Xie asked, "younger martial brother white crane, I don''t know where my master and Nezha are?"


    "Back to elder martial brother he," said Baihe boy respectfully, "martial uncle Taiyi and nephew Nezha were left in the yuxu Palace by the martial uncles. Only because the power of magic pill in nephew Nezha''s body has been separated from the yuan God, the uncles have never seen before. They are working together to study how to completely peel off the power of magic pill and save nephew Nezha''s life."


    After a pause, the white crane boy said more respectfully: "martial uncles said that elder martial brother he is the most promising person in the yuxu palace. Please go to the yuxu palace. Martial uncles are willing to hold a discussion meeting to compete with elder martial brother he."


    He Xie was not surprised. His martial arts is really unique and has walked out of his own way. It is worth learning from Xiandao.


    Although one cultivates humanity and the other cultivates the way of heaven, they always have something in common. It is normal for Taiyi immortals in yuxu palace to be happy at seeing and hunting.


    It''s just


    He Xie said to the white crane boy, "since martial uncles love to summon me, I should go immediately, but listen to the meaning of younger martial brother''s words. Does martial uncles have another explanation?"


    "Elder martial brother he sees thousands of miles. That''s true." The white crane boy arched his hands and said, "Shizu sent a decree outside the gate of emptiness to summon elder martial brother he."


    After that, the white crane boy looked at He Xie with envy: "elder martial brother, you are the first to be summoned by Shizu alone, and you are really infinitely honored."


    He Xie basks in a smile and is still honored and spoiled? Think it''s a fight in the harem?


    However, he knew very early that he had changed Nezha''s established destiny and would be summoned by the emperor sooner or later, which had nothing to do with the identity of He Xie''s interloper and nothing to do with others.


    But he thought that he would not be summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun until Nezha completely cracked the magic pill. He didn''t want to be so early.


    "If elder martial brother he is not abandoned, will you take elder martial brother to the gate of the void outside the sky by the path?" Asked the white crane boy.


    He Xie bowed his hands and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. Thank you, younger martial brother!"


    At that moment, the white crane boy turned into a prototype, carrying what evil rushed into the sky and flew out of the sky.


    On the way, Bai He talked to He Xie about the particularity of the void gate. He was so close in tone that he obviously wanted to make a good relationship with his promising fellow senior brother he Xie.


    He answered all questions, but let he Xie know a lot of the secrets of the yuxu palace.


    For example, among the disciples in the yuxu palace, only the Taoist who lit the lamp has never existed in this world.


    For another example, people in the yuxu Palace are preparing for the coming God sealing robbery. This is a killing robbery and opportunity. Almost everyone reported their expectation attitude.


    There is also the gate of emptiness, which can not be seen by even the great Luo Jinxian unless he is willing to appear.


    No one has ever been out of the gate of the void, but the white crane boy heard his master say that out of the gate of the void is out of the world.


    This reminds He Xie of the picture of rivers and mountains. He always feels that the picture of rivers and mountains is an experiment of Yuanshi Tianzun. This world is the real work of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It is unimaginable to be able to open up the world and create creatures.


    Soon, after flying for thirty-three days, we came to an ethereal place, on a cloud of white clouds, carrying an ancient and grand stone gate.


    The stone gate looks simple, but it actually contains this mysterious rhyme. It seems to be the root of the road and the source of all things, which makes people awe and feel small.


    "Elder martial brother he, here we are." The white crane spits out people''s words.


    The white clouds in front suddenly condensed the image of a sharp nose and big eyes, looking at the visitor curiously.


    At this time, the white crane boy had turned into a human, and he quickly saluted: "see martial uncle Yun!"


    He Xie was also introduced: "this martial uncle is the immortal cloud carrying the gate of emptiness..."


    "Oh, I don''t need your introduction!" Changsheng cloud could not bear to wave his hand, "go back, go back! The Heavenly Master didn''t say he wanted to see you. "


    The white crane boy was a little embarrassed and said to He Xie, "this... Elder martial brother he, the path will come back first."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." He Xie thanks again.


    Before the white crane left, the immortal cloud circled around He Xie, looked around, and said, "yes, you, the world has reincarnated thousands of times, but you jumped out of cause and effect for the first time, and even the emperor was shocked. Do you know that the Heavenly Master has tens of thousands of Hui Yuan and has not shown any sign? This time I made an exception in order to see you. "


    He Yixin was shocked by the large amount of information in this passage, but he remained silent and frowned: "what martial uncle Yun said is not true, isn''t it? As far as I know, my teacher, immortal Taiyi, met the Heavenly Master when he was removing Hunyuan beads. It has only been a few years. "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Changsheng cloud jumped up and down with a strange smile, "it''s just an established procedure. This kind of world God has created 800 or 1000. Where can I pay attention to it from time to time? What Taiyi sees is nothing but the divine power and magic of the Heavenly Master. "


    There are eight hundred without a thousand


    He Xie was shocked again, but he vaguely guessed about the origin of the universe.


    One saint has opened up so many worlds. What about six saints?


    Apart from the flood and famine, how do you know there is no other real world?


    Did the saints open up so many worlds just to prove the way of cause and effect?


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let me see the emperor." Changsheng cloud waved his hand and came forward to push the stone gate.


    The stone gate opened slowly, revealing a thick to viscous chaotic gas.


    The gas surged to him. When he touched he Xie''s body, he Xie immediately felt that his aura was growing rapidly, which immediately gave him a boost.


    "This is..."


    He Xie was shocked. This aura is not only aura, but also contains the magical power of creation, merit and so on. It is very mysterious.


    He Xie is a little addicted. He is sure that if he absorbs the Qi of chaos here, he can make further progress and become a golden immortal even if he takes only one incense!


    But he soon woke up, quietly shielded himself, and even actively expelled the chaotic Qi that had just poured into his body.


    Changsheng Yun, who had opened the door, was surprised and looked back at him: "very smart! Hey, hey, if you just keep sucking, you''re the next Hunyuan bead! "

 Chapter 989

    The power of chaos, in other words, is the power of the origin of the world. As an evil who has been robbed twice and tried twice by the origin of the world, how can we not know the harm?


    Although the original power of this time is not to forcibly "moralize" him, it is absolutely harmful and unhelpful to absorb too much of this power. This is a fatal temptation. Sugar coated shells contain highly toxic desserts.


    Changsheng cloud looked at He Xie with some surprise: "you are really qualified to see the God now."


    "This was a test just now?" He Xie asked.


    "Test? No, no, no...... "Changsheng Yun smiled meaningfully," the Heavenly Master is the creator and the source of all dharmas. How can ordinary immortals be easily seen? It''s like a mortal Road, but there are mountains and rivers blocking it. Do you think the road of facing the saint is a smooth road? Young man, how naive! "


    He Xie smiled, which was a response.


    This chaotic atmosphere is like a miasma in a swamp, like a tsunami and an earthquake. It is a natural disaster across the holy path of he evil face. If you can''t walk all the way, you are naturally not qualified to see a saint.


    This is also a test. It tests a qualification.


    It is not the qualification to see saints, but the qualification to understand the truth of the world.


    He Xie had some ups and downs in his heart. Up to now, he was finally qualified to know the truth of the world.


    He Xie followed the immortal cloud into the void door.


    Although he had expected, he was stunned and shocked by the scene outside the door!


    This is not an empty space, but a strange super space-time!


    The past, the present and the future converge here, and countless scenes of the world evolve and disillusioned here. There are many empty doors, and you can''t see the edge at a glance!


    Looking back, he was surprised to find that the void door behind him was also embedded in the super space-time body composed of countless stripes.


    He saw this scene, near Saturn in the doomsday world.


    However, the hyperspace cube he has gone deep into is as different as cloud and mud compared with his eyes!


    Here is composed of countless hyperspace cubes he has gone deep into, forming a huge hyperspace cube combination with incomparable complexity and mystery!


    At this moment, you can''t see the marginal doors of emptiness. Behind each door, there is a world!


    "Is this the center of the heavens?" He Xie''s heart is hard to calm. Time and space are changing one by one, and the scenes of all worlds emerge.


    However, once he Xie indulges in one of the pictures, the picture will immediately show signs of condensing from emptiness to reality, as if to pull He Xie into it.


    There is no way to resist this force. Let any evil run, true Qi, spiritual power or qi and blood can''t resist half of it.


    After thinking about it, he Xie simply sacrificed the shuttle of time and space. Suddenly, the illusion around him disappeared like snow.


    "Good baby!" Changsheng cloud''s eyes brightened, "do you sell it?"


    "... not for sale!"


    "I''ll give you a chance and think about it." Changsheng cloud was full of threats and clenched his fist. I don''t know how it made such a sound.


    He Xie glanced at him and said faintly, "are you looking for death?"


    Changsheng cloud was stunned: "how dare you speak to me like that!"


    "I''m a guest of the Heavenly Lord, not a disciple who comes to ask the Heavenly Lord to preach the Dharma!" He Xie said expressionless, "calling you martial uncle Yun is to give you face, not really treat you as martial uncle. How dare you do it in front of me? "


    "You -- you!" The immortal cloud became a dark cloud.


    "Hum, if you have the ability to find the heavenly master yourself, I won''t serve you!" Changsheng cloud screamed with shame, and disappeared in place the next moment.


    "This is also a test?" He Xie shook his head. It''s hard to determine whether this is a routine.


    He looked around.


    If someone else changes, even if it''s Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid I''ll be at a loss and finally lose myself in this super space-time center.


    But this does not include He Xie.


    The shuttle of time and space in his hand was shining brightly, and time and space illusions flashed through his mind like fleeting images.


    It was a scene in the world, a real picture.


    There are many strange worlds, not only the development of truth, but also the science and technology side, the magic side, and even the world dominated by carbon based life, mechanical life and ghosts and spirits, which have developed all kinds of strange civilizations.


    At a certain moment, a shocking picture suddenly appeared in He Xie''s mind!


    It was a desolate void, in which an unspeakable magnificent figure sat. On him, countless colorful shackles were born out of thin air, one of which was locked on his body and the other extended to the world.


    The figure was motionless, like dead!


    It seems that his whole body is covered with countless insect like creatures, gnawing at everything about him.


    "This is..." He Xie could no longer contain her horror.


    Boom!


    Under the shock of his mind, the next moment, he was sucked into the world.


    But what came into our eyes was a bright space.


    A figure is like the sun. It is bright, pure and majestic. Sitting in the air, people will be awed at the sight.


    The figure could not see its true face, but was shrouded in strong light, sacred and dignified.


    Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Without any words, he Xie understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    "You see?" A dignified voice seemed to ring through his heart.


    He Xie was silent.


    "I see." He said.


    "This is the yoke of cause and effect." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said, "no one can escape and no one can crack it. The more powerful it is, the more dense and firm the chain of cause and effect will be. If you want to be inviolable, you will be entangled with cause and effect and cannot be freed. The way of cultivation, the way of cultivation, all become ghouls. "


    "Why?" He Xie''s hair is creepy and her scalp is numb.


    "This is also the answer I''m looking for," said Yuanshi Tianzun. "It''s the answer that countless mixed yuan zuns, even Tiandao zuns, and even detached people are looking for. He Xie, now there''s another you."


    "Will I do the same?" He Xie asked.


    "Hehe, you will do the same." Yuanshi Tianzun chuckled, "my elder martial brother cut the fruit and thought he could escape, but he came to an unknown end. Do you really think there are people who jump out of cause and effect in this time and space? Everyone is just dying. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he Xie suddenly felt tied all over. The next moment, he saw that there were colorful chains on himself, winding himself tightly, and the dense chains continued to extend in all directions, into the depths of the void, and connected to every world and universe.


    "This!" He Xie changed color in horror.


    But the next second, the situation completely disappeared and recovered, as if what he had seen and felt before was an illusion.

 Chapter 990

    Although it was only a moment''s appearance, he Xie was very clear that the picture that he was entangled in the chain of cause and effect was not an illusion, but a real scene.


    However, his state is not "breaking" the cause and effect, let alone invisible to the naked eye, that is, he can''t even detect half a minute.


    Think about it carefully. The real face of a good living man is actually locked by chains, and there are countless insects gnawing on him. It''s really chilling.


    Even if he Xie had a nerve made of steel, Rao calmed down and still felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Cause and effect... What is cause and effect?" He Xie asked.


    He Xie originally thought he would get some mysterious answers. Unexpectedly, Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said, "you need to find the answer to this question yourself. I can''t tell you."


    He Xie didn''t understand, but the first Emperor didn''t explain too much, but changed the topic: "Nezha has stripped away his destiny by virtue of the humanitarian law you preached. Although the power of the magic pill can''t be completely resolved, it''s only a matter of time."


    "So he doesn''t have to die?" He Xie was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "No, he will die!" Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head.


    He Xie was surprised.


    The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said lightly, "but the son of heaven is the source of cause and effect. Do you think changing his fate is breaking cause and effect? It''s just that the old fruits are not exhausted, and new fruits are added. "


    "Nezha was supposed to be called by heaven. Even if only a wisp of true spirit remains, he will never be destroyed. But he practices your humanitarian law against heaven. When he crosses the robbery next time, it will be ashes and smoke."


    He Xie frowned. He didn''t doubt the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, but didn''t expect such a result.


    So I just did a stupid thing with good intentions?


    "This world was opened up by the Lord of heaven, and Nezha was a disciple of the Lord of heaven." He Xie looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, "why didn''t Tianzun save Nezha''s life?"


    He did not believe that the creator, the founder of Yuanshi Tianzun, could not control the disaster.


    "Hehe, have you forgotten what I said before?" Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and smiled, "what''s the difference between me and you? It''s just that old fruits are not exhausted, and new fruits are added. "


    "What is cause and effect?" He Xie couldn''t help asking again. This was the second time he asked this question.


    This time, Yuanshi Tianzun did not avoid answering, but carefully considered it. It seemed that he was very cautious in answering this question.


    "At first glance, cause and effect can be regarded as a trace." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said, "things must leave traces, and cause and effect will not be eliminated. If there is no trace after an event, it is the person who erases the traces and takes away the cause and effect."


    He Xie understood this time.


    Cause and effect is not as simple as what you do and what consequences will result.


    But when you do it, it is a cause and effect.


    For example, if you eat a meal, it is not only the result of your hunger, but also the cause of your shit. And if you don''t eat when you''re hungry, that''s another cause and effect.


    Cause and effect is constant. As long as it exists, it has cause and effect anyway.


    He Xie changed Nezha''s fate and led him to the road of reverse cultivation. But when Nezha crosses the robbery again in the future, Nezha, who has lost his destiny, will be difficult to survive the thunder robbery. After all, he has no evil time shuttle. He can''t cross the robbery and can run away.


    What he Xie didn''t understand was that if the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made a move, Nezha must have been able to escape from the disaster. But the meaning of the Heavenly Master''s words was that even if he saved Nezha, it was still useless. Instead, Nezha would bear greater "consequences".


    He doesn''t understand why.


    Could it be that if the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty took action, there would be a change in Nezha''s fate that even the Heavenly Master could not control?


    Is fate really hard to break?


    Cause and effect really have no solution?


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    He Xie thought he could get the answer of the universe, but he fell into a deeper mystery.


    He Xie was lost in thought, and Yuanshi Tianzun looked at him quietly.


    The legendary source of all dharmas seems to be just observing what evil is or expecting something.


    "How can we save Nezha?" He Xie came back and asked another question.


    "No help." Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head¡° It''s just the difference between early death and late death. Why bother to think in vain? He Xie, instead of thinking about these useless things, he Xie might as well think about how to save himself. "


    "Save yourself..." He Xie chewed the word and felt heavy.


    His body seemed to have a sense of tightness that almost suffocated him.


    "What if I can''t resolve cause and effect?" He Xie asked.


    "Not much." Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to sigh, "it seems that you have a lot of opportunities to travel around the world, but in fact, why not cause and effect everywhere. You are the cause of all fruits. If there is no accident, the final outcome is that once the dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, an illusion and an emptiness. If you go far enough, just like me, you will become a ghoul silently waiting for death, and you will eventually die. "


    "I should have died long ago," He Xie said slowly, looking at the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. "I am like a mortal. For decades, spring and summer are like a white colt. I don''t know what it means, so I will sink forever. But now I am qualified to stand in front of the God. Isn''t this breaking the cause and effect? "


    "If you are not a fish jumping out of the water, you are reincarnation for thousands of years, and your true spirit is still there." Yuanshi Tianzun said lightly, "although there is a mystery in the fetus, you will always be confused, life and death will start again, you can''t get rid of it, but you are still alive. But now, you have provoked the towering cause and effect. All the people whose lives have been changed by you have completely disappeared in this life. Is it more than a Nezha? Even you can''t escape in the end. It can be said to harm others and yourself. "


    "You said you broke the cause and effect, but in fact you took many causes and effects on yourself. You think this is an opportunity. This is against the sky. How do you know this is not the will of heaven?"


    Too pessimistic!


    He Xie frowned into a Sichuan word.


    If you can''t escape the fool of fate in any case, what kind of Tao should you cultivate?


    He Xie has always been obsessed with the truth of the heavens and the world, and wants to understand what the scenery is at the end of practice.


    Now he was finally lucky to see a corner, but unexpectedly, the truth was so cruel and the end was so desperate.


    But even Yuanshi Tianzun can''t escape cause and effect, and Yuanshi Tianzun said before that, how to solve cause and effect? Even Tiandao Zun and transcendent are also looking for answers. Is it true that there is no solution to this cause and effect?


    In the end, can we only die forever, or become a ghoul, waiting for destruction in pain?


    no


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    This is not the way he wants!


    He Xie forced himself to calm down, and the depression in his chest was dissolved a little.


    Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help smiling.


    Among the countless members, he saw many people who knew the truth about cause and effect, how terrible and crazy it was. Although there are many people who can control themselves, it''s always good to have one more.


    "Heaven," He Xie looked at each other seriously, "do you have any questions, heaven can answer?"


    "Know everything." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Dao.


    "Why is the Heavenly Master honest with me? Look at it differently? " He Xie asked again.

 Chapter 991

    He Xie is not afraid or crazy.


    Just think, there is a dead end to practice, and there is also a dead end to not practice, a dead end lower than his realm, and a dead end to be more powerful than him. The truth of the world of heaven is so cruel and desperate. How can he Xie, who has tacitly acknowledged that he will live forever?


    This is the collapse of faith and the extinction of faith.


    He has exhausted his greatest will to remain outwardly calm.


    So he''s going to start from scratch.


    From the beginning of the year, why did Tianzun waste time as a plot guide NPC.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is very patient and gentle.


    "The road of practice is the same through different paths." He said, "conform to the way of heaven or reverse humanity, the ultimate goal is to get rid of constraints and be free."


    He looked at He Xie and said slowly, "as for the fairy way, if you cultivate Taiyi, you can understand the rules of heaven and earth. If you cultivate Da Luo, you will be qualified to formulate rules. There is no secret in your eyes of the original power between heaven and earth. "


    He Xie didn''t know why Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly talked about the realm of cultivation, but he listened patiently, and his state of mind was miraculously and slowly calmed down.


    "If you build a mixed Yuan state, the road behind you is not easy to go." Yuanshi Tianzun sighed, "some people integrate the Tao with their bodies and become Tiandao zuns themselves, such as teachers in Zixiao palace; There are also people who seek to reduce emptiness, cultivate their own uniqueness, do not fake foreign objects, and become detached, such as Pangu Da Zun; Others nurture the world, unify the world, suppress everything, gather the power of all sentient beings, condense the fruit of the Tao, and become the source of the Tao, such as the Lord Naro. "


    "There are those who go against the sky like you," the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at He Xie. "Cultivating humanity and integrating the heavenly way have become the cause of all fruits, but this road is more difficult than other roads, and there has never been a great supernatural power who can mix the yuan with humanity."


    He Xie couldn''t help asking, "is Pangu Da Zun a transcendent?"


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said with a smile, "do you think he is the one who opened up the real world? Each tributary has only one true world, which is bred and developed by Hongmeng, which can not be done by human beings. The legend of Pangu Da Zun is just that he died against the fate of cause and effect, which is misunderstood by ordinary people. "


    He Xie was silent and Pangu made a breakthrough. Originally, he was to cut off the shackles of cause and effect, but he failed in the end, and Taohua heaven and earth


    Is that the truth?


    "The road of detachment is impassable, so the teachers of Zixiao palace agree with each other." Yuanshi Tianzun continued, "but the teacher was still defeated by cause and effect. He was transformed by the way of heaven and didn''t know it. He refined younger martial brother Tongtian and swallowed his Taoist friends. He was so frightened that younger martial brother Tao cut the fruit position and forced Nu Wa Taoist friends to lead cause and effect into the body. He was immersed in a broken illusion. Only zhunti Taoist friends escaped, but now they just lingered..."


    These ancient mysteries were told by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in a plain tone, but he Xie had a huge wave in his heart.


    The leader of Tongtian cult and the Taoist priest died. As soon as the supreme old gentleman gasified and cleared, he was lowered to the holy throne. Nu Wa seemed to have some problems with her spirit, and the quasi Taoist also had problems


    So, it seems that only Yuanshi Tianzun is all right?


    "The more teachers unite, the faster the true spirit will disappear. Unfortunately, he has completely become cause and effect itself." Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head. "The famine is just an insignificant tributary in the long river of time and space. There are countless great powers in time and space. In the past, the Tianjiao of each universe has almost traveled all the ways, but no way is through. No matter how you go, you can''t escape cause and effect in the end. "


    "We think that the cause and effect has been changed, but the cause and effect after the change is still cause and effect; We think we have settled the cause and effect, but the cause and effect is only a transfer and can never be erased; We try our best to eliminate cause and effect, but the more we do, the more cause and effect. Even if we don''t do anything, it is also a cause and effect. We can''t escape and hide... "


    "Isn''t there any way?" He Xie repressed the palpitation in his heart and asked. He was almost suffocating.


    He has never been so depressed as he is now.


    "No."


    However, the answer of Yuanshi Tianzun made he Xie despair again.


    "I have opened up thousands of worlds and developed countless lives. I want to find a solution from them, but so far I have achieved nothing." Yuanshi Tianzun sighed, "I stayed in the realm of Hunyuan Dalai for countless Huiyuan, but I didn''t dare to take further, just because I took the wrong step, I won''t have a chance again..."


    "He Xie, please remember that once you become a Taoist priest, you must be careful in the way ahead, because the way we know is wrong!"


    "Including those who are against the sky like you!" The first emperor looked at He Xie, "many people who oppose heaven like you eventually live as the son of the Tao of heaven, become the cause of all fruits, and become accomplices to cause and effect without knowing it. Such as the three emperors of huoyundong and the coming sun wukong. "


    "In the real world, the monkey king has not yet been born. Why does the universe have its legend?" He Xie asked.


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled: "open up chaos, evolve a boundary, and use it to deduce cause and effect. This is what every great supernatural power will do."


    "The future direction of the real world is related to countless causal trends, which will be carefully deduced. The legends of the heavens and the world are just the result of extrapolation one by one. They cannot be regarded as golden rules. "


    He Xie thought deeply and said his biggest secret since crossing: "the world I went to was transformed by film and television novels. Are these stories also the result of extrapolation?"


    "Many popular stories are just the projection of the universe." Yuanshi Tianzun explained, "they appear in the vast space and time in various forms with the help of the wishes of all sentient beings. Some become novels and some become movies. It doesn''t matter what form it is, or even by which creature. What''s important is that it''s cause and effect."


    "The son of destiny, the protagonist, you see is just a poor wretch poisoned by cause and effect."


    He Xie was silent for a long time.


    Before he Xie continued to ask questions, Yuanshi Tianzun said, "why do you ask me to treat you differently? Just because of your way, there is great hope to achieve Hunyuan. At that time, you and I are the same way. No matter which way you take, it''s good for me to just look at it. Why not? "


    He Xie looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "dare you ask Tianzun, who am I?"


    "You are you, ordinary people who are confused and have countless meetings." Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile, "you just jumped out of the water by chance, worked hard for yourself, seized the opportunity and were able to shuttle through the world of heaven. You are ordinary, have no interests, and have no special origin. It is precisely because of this that you can cultivate humanity. "


    He Xie was both relaxed and disappointed when he got the answer.


    To relax, he is not the reincarnation of a big man. He is himself. He doesn''t have to worry about the dog blood situation in which the memory of his previous life turns back to the guest.


    Disappointed, it turned out that he was just a lucky mortal.


    He Xie quickly abandoned these useless emotions and asked, "who is the man who hooked me out of the river?"


    "You must have heard of him..." Yuanshi Tianzun''s expression was a little strange. "He was also an anti heaven, but he finally turned into heaven. He has no malice towards you. You don''t have to worry that he will hurt you. In fact, those who preach mixed yuan will not harm you as long as they are true and clear. Those who hurt you are those who are ignorant and don''t know themselves. "


    "If you want to see him, I can send you to see him, but he''s in another river..."

 Chapter 992

    Through the universe, condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth. Even if you get rid of the six samsara, you can''t escape the turbulence of heaven and earth


    This is the first time that he Xie did not rely on the shuttle of time and space. The cultivation of the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty may have surpassed the realm of Dalai and reached an incredible height.


    He opened a channel from the endless river of time and space, and sent him from one tributary of the river of time and space to another.


    According to him, there are countless universes in the long and long river. Just like the foam that has been emerging in the long river, the birth and breaking of a bubble is equivalent to the birth and death of a universe.


    It may be a long time for the universe, but in the long river of time and space, it is just a moment.


    The real world, compared with countless universes, is like a pebble. A large pebble will lead to a tributary in the long river of time and space, and such a tributary exists in the flood and wasteland world in the West.


    What he Xie is about to go is another tributary in the long river of time and space.


    He would like to see some scenes in the long river of time and space, although he knows that a universe is only a mole ant relative to the long river of time and space, not to mention him?


    Unfortunately, his realm is not enough for him to break through the tunnel of time and space and see the real scene outside. He can''t see time and space.


    Perhaps only for a moment, perhaps for a long time, the long shuttle journey came to an end.


    He came to an unspeakable space, vast and bright, boundless.


    Space is empty, there is nothing but one person.


    In other words, this is a supreme existence.


    His body was magnificent and tall. He Xie stood in front of him like a small ant.


    His whole body was wrapped by strong light. He Xie could not see his true face, but he could feel the shudder from his soul.


    This is the suppression of life level and the crushing of higher life on lower life. Although he''s evil heart is as strong as iron and his will is as steel, fear still spreads uncontrollably in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the presence in front of him. He didn''t know who the man was, but he knew that it was the presence in front of him that hooked him out of the river.


    He is the master of the glass and the maker of the system!


    "I''m sorry, young man. I''ll see you later!" He Xie bowed his hands and bowed down, expelling his inner fear with great self-control and calming himself down.


    He knew very well that the presence in front of him could crush himself to death with one finger, but he believed that Yuanshi Tianzun would not deceive himself, and there was no reason to open a time and space tunnel to let himself die.


    "You must have heard of him... He was also a rebel, but he finally turned into heaven. He has no malice towards you. You don''t have to worry that he will hurt you. In fact, those who preach mixed yuan will not harm you as long as they are true and clear. Those who hurt you are those who are ignorant and don''t know themselves. "


    This is the original words of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The poison of cause and effect is a common doom faced by all creatures. On the way to fight cause and effect, all qualified practitioners are comrades in arms.


    "You... Are coming!" The magnificent existence in front of me opened slowly.


    He Xie had never heard the language he said, but he naturally understood what he meant.


    This is a kind of spiritual communication.


    "You are the only one who let the glass take the initiative to give up." Grand existence road.


    "The breaker?" He Xie wondered.


    Shouldn''t it be a chess piece or a tool man?


    In addition, he said that it is to let the light cup give up voluntarily, not the existence itself. There is a great difference between the two.


    "It doesn''t hurt to understand it as a chess piece." In front of the magnificent existence, it was obvious that all his thoughts would not hide from him. He had insight into what evil thought and explained it¡° But it''s not what you worry about. Your power is insignificant and completely useless to me. "


    He Xie had always thought that the light cup was a tool for cutting leeks. It was used by a strong man to cultivate pigs and provide energy for him.


    But in fact, he began to waver in this idea after seeing the Yuanshi Tianzun. The reason is very simple. The existence of this kind of power has completely exceeded He Xie''s imagination. Even if he Xie really proves the Tao one day, it is just a bigger mole ant for this kind of power.


    Will people covet the power of a mole ant?


    Therefore, the existence must have other purposes to create the light source and put it into the heaven and the world.


    Breaker?


    What game did you break?


    Cause and effect puzzle?


    He Xie has some insight.


    Although he didn''t know the specific, he guessed the final answer.


    Hongwei said, "you are very smart... Indeed."


    "Cause and effect, time and space..." his tone was a little more filled with emotion and vicissitudes. "Who can solve the eternal problem? I''m trapped in this world. I can''t get rid of it. It''s cruel torture for me. Even if I die out of the world, I can''t get rid of it. "


    He Xie suddenly felt sluggish, and everything he had stopped in a trance.


    His heart beat, pulse, blood flow, even true qi movement, and thinking.


    But the feeling soon disappeared.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t know why.


    "The unique martial arts have a glimmer of hope..." Hongwei said. "No wonder Yuanshi Taoist friends will send you to see me."


    He Xie was slightly silent and respectfully worshipped: "please solve your doubts, elder."


    He didn''t say anything to solve the confusion, but the magnificent existence naturally understood what he meant.


    "My name is... Chennan!" There are magnificent and secluded tunnels.


    Chennan?


    Holy tomb!


    He Xie was stunned and immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him!


    He never thought that the owner of the glass was the legendary existence!


    This greatly surprised him.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun was right. He did hear the legend of this. He also knows the magnificent things that have happened to him.


    However, he remembered that in the story of the divine tomb, chennan was indeed an anti heaven person, but he didn''t fit in with the Tao in the end.


    "At first I really didn''t become the way of heaven." Chennan immediately understood what he thought and explained, "after we destroyed the heavenly way, the new heavenly way took the initiative to hand over the seal of the heavenly heart in order to reassure me. As long as I have an idea, I can break it and repeat the heavenly way. I am willing to be a man and live in heaven and earth."


    "Unfortunately, I was fooled by the way of heaven. The so-called way of heaven to destroy all sentient beings is just an attempt to break free from the shackles of cause and effect. At the beginning, we all misunderstood the true meaning of the Tao of heaven. The Tao of heaven is a kind of living creature that does not die. If we want to really eliminate the Tao of heaven, we can only replace it with the Tao of body! So I destroyed the sky for the second time. "


    "It was really a terrible war..." Chen Nan recalled, "finally, the world collapsed and all living beings were destroyed. We finally defeated it again, and I finally replaced it."

 Chapter 993

    Although what Chen Nan said shocked he Xie, it was reasonable to think about it.


    Up to now, he Xie has never been in contact with the heavenly way itself, but he knows that the heavenly way of traveling to the west is Hongjun, the teacher of Yuanshi Tianzun and the master of Zixiao palace.


    In the story of the divine tomb, when all sentient beings destroyed the sky, the heavenly way once sacrificed a weapon called "grinding the world plate".


    If it were not a living creature, how could he know how to sacrifice and refine magic weapons?


    Therefore, the way of heaven in the divine tomb story must have been human.


    Maybe it was a man who turned against heaven into the way of heaven, and finally tasted the pain of cause and effect. He had no choice but to follow the way of heaven of his predecessors and destroy all living beings.


    In this way, cycle after cycle, but one cycle after another.


    He Xie looked to chennan.


    He said before that he had lost the world and could not be freed. Could it be that he also fell into this fatalistic reincarnation, and finally became the way of heaven he hated most, destroyed all sentient beings, and then broke the world?


    "That''s true..."


    Chen Nan''s bitter voice sounded, which confirmed his conjecture: "as the fifth member of the Tao of heaven, I can''t completely suppress the reverse bite of the force of cause and effect, and finally have to destroy the living creatures and reduce my pain."


    He Xie nodded thoughtfully.


    This is similar to the Hongjun heavenly way of the Western journey. The so-called great disaster of heaven and earth is the same as the destruction of all living beings on this day.


    It turns out that the meaning of destroying all sentient beings or the catastrophe of heaven and earth is that the way of heaven is to alleviate or solve the pain of cause and effect.


    "Hongjun..." chennan''s tone recovered a little, "it''s a pity that he is a brilliant man. Now he is confused and completely becomes a servant of cause and effect. It''s true that Yuanshi Taoist friends are better than blue out of blue, which is amazing. "


    Who are Hongjun and chennan?


    As soon as the idea flashed in He Xie''s heart, Chen Nan said, "the Hun Yuan Da Luo Tianzun in that world is equivalent to the Tianjie cultivator in our world. Naturally, I am much higher than this realm."


    "However, the source forces of the world are different, and the existence of causal forces can be gradually realized in the realm of preaching and mixing yuan in the boundless world. But in our world, there is no heaven realm, and there is no way to detect cause and effect. "


    "Moreover, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taoist friends always suppressed themselves and did not break through. In terms of real accomplishments, he had already surpassed his teacher. I''m afraid he is on a par with me."


    He Xie nodded, which was also more reasonable. The divine power of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was too broad, which was obviously more than the realm of mixed yuan Dalao Zhenxian.


    "Master Chen, I dare to ask you why you used a light cup to guide people to travel through the world?" He Xie knew that his mind could not hide from the other party. He simply opened his mouth and asked his doubts.


    "Break the game." Chen Nan sighed, "I lost the world, all living beings and all my relatives and friends. I thought it would be easy to revive them as long as I could be free. But I underestimate cause and effect. Even if I destroy everything, cause and effect still exists. At that time, because the world was connected with my life, I was so weak that I couldn''t revive them. I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers... "


    "It''s not difficult to open the world again with the power of the elder?" He Xie asked suspiciously.


    Although he is not a Dalai Lama, he knows that Yuanshi Tianzun has easily opened up many worlds and can create creatures at will. Chennan is higher than Yuanshi Tianzun. It should not be difficult to restore strength and revive relatives and friends?


    "You don''t understand..." Chen Nan said bitterly, "in order to completely eliminate cause and effect, I completely eliminate the seeds of the world and the true spirit of all sentient beings. I thought I could lose cause and effect, but I didn''t know that I became the cause of all fruits and bad things..."


    He paused and then said, "it''s not difficult for me to create the world again. It''s just a thought to make my relatives and friends reappear in the new world. However, there are never the same two flowers in the world. Even if heaven and earth can reopen and everything can come back, they will not be them anymore... "


    "Therefore, I can only consume myself with great powers and restore the original world. To achieve this, we must have a breaker to replace the past me in the original world and dominate the evolution of the world. Only the causal luck brought by the breaker can promote the evolution of the original world, pull it back from the long river of time and space that has disappeared, and change it from illusion to reality. "


    "Now, I don''t want to get rid of the shackles of cause and effect. I just want my relatives and friends to be reborn from the eternal silence..."


    Chen Nan''s tone contains endless sadness, guilt and nostalgia: "I killed them, and I have been lonely for too long..."


    He Xie was silent. He could not judge the truth of chennan''s words, although he did look like an old man who did something wrong and wanted to save everything.


    He has reservations about this.


    Chennan then said, "the light cup is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng that I summon the game breaker. There are 7364 game breakers who have collected the cup energy from all walks of life for me to evolve the world."


    "What is the cup energy?" He Xie finally couldn''t help asking.


    This is what he has always wanted to find out.


    "This is a kind of energy I deduced, which does not exist in the world." Chen Nan explained, "just because I want it to have, it exists. As for its function... You can explore it carefully, because you have created your own cup energy, and they have become different in essence. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Nan''s tone has brought some praise: "you can create something out of nothing and create energy by mistake. This is your most unique place and the reason why the original Taoist friends liked you."


    He Xie''s heart turned into a storm.


    The shock was beyond words.


    This is another answer he can''t imagine.


    He asked hurriedly, "can I create a cup? I just use mortal technology to extract the cup energy, and... My cup energy is no different from the cup energy in the shuttle of time and space given to me by the light cup! "


    "Ha ha..." Chen Nan smiled faintly, "when you can feel the chains of cause and effect, you will know what the difference is. That is, if you change someone else, do you think he can create a cup by the same means? "


    He Xie was in the fog and couldn''t understand the twists and turns here.


    Chen Nan didn''t explain much. He said, "everyone''s cause and effect are different. How can the cup energy born against cause and effect be the same? It''s like the world of Taoists at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The so-called creation and merit are just a name, but are they really the same energy and material? "


    He Xie was lost in thought, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "He Xie." Chen Nan opened his mouth lightly and interrupted his hard thinking.


    "Would you like to go to my world and help me complete the final cause and effect?" He asked.

 Chapter 994

    "More than 7000 game breakers have helped me recover 90% of the world. Only the last step is needed to completely trace back my original world from the lost time. He Xie, are you willing to help me complete the final cause and effect?"


    Chen Nan''s request, he Xie has no reason to refuse.


    He suddenly said, "if I helped you, would it be the cause and effect of your hooking me out of the river?"


    "Cause and effect is so simple..." Chen Nan shook his head. "You help me, it''s against cause and effect, not along cause and effect."


    He Xie was thoughtful. For a long time, he nodded and said, "senior, I''m willing to go. I wish you a hand."


    Chen Nan''s tone was filled with joy: "good, good, good! When you go here, you will take over my past. You can feel all my martial arts feelings. My opportunities are given to you. This is my first reward to you! "


    "I also need to tell you that after the light cup left you, the breaker has passed through my world, and the world is running. However, up to now, the breaker can play little role, so I didn''t let him replace me, but an old friend of mine."


    "This man is selfish and overbearing. He has been destroyed by cause and effect and has become the cause of all fruits. You can dispose of him at will. If you get a light glass, it will be the second reward I give you!"


    "The old way of heaven is the great power of the way of heaven and the environment. If you succeed against the sky, its spirit is the third reward I give you!"


    He Xie had no joy or sorrow. He bowed his hands and asked, "excuse me, elder, where are the more than 7000 previous game breakers now?"


    Chen Nan paused slightly and said slowly, "they have died."


    He Xie''s heart was cold and silent.


    "You are different from them." Chennando explained, "even if I look at the face of Yuanshi Taoist friends, I won''t be bad for you. Yuanshi Taoist friends should also explain to you."


    "Yes, indeed." He Xie nodded, "please send me there."


    "Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice," Chen Nan''s tone was slightly solemn. "The law is a scam, and the world is a trap. Don''t get caught easily! I, Yuanshi Taoist friends and Hongjun Taoist friends are lessons from the past! "


    Condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth, and crossed the flood of the universe. Even if you get rid of the six samsara, you can''t escape the turbulence of heaven and earth


    Holy tomb world!


    In fact, this world is somewhat similar to the flood and famine. It also exists in time and space in the way of mainland. Among them, the Western magic land and the eastern Fairy Magic land face each other across the sea. Where he Xie goes, it is the eastern Fairy Magic land.


    The three ancient countries in the East have been inherited for thousands of years. Countless small countries between the three countries have become places of war, which is not peaceful. Among them, because practitioners violate the ban by force, the people can be said to be miserable. The poor have no future. All practitioners in the world are rich children with great achievements.


    People are pigs and sheep, practitioners are ruminant dogs, and the jungle law of the law of the jungle is incisively and vividly interpreted in this world.


    The place where he Xie came was the Jin State of the Oriental Fairy Magic continent. He entered this world with the art of change and replaced the original chennan. The original chennan was "recycled", leaving only a memory seed and the Tai Chi God and magic map in the Dantian, which was inherited by He Xie.


    Because of the relationship between "game breaker", the development history of this field has deviated from the original track. In this world, chennan did not inherit Hou Yi''s bow. After walking out of the God and devil cemetery, he traveled around the world. After some twists and turns, he went to the city of sin and became a student of Shenfeng college.


    In the new plot, nangongyin, a descendant of the six evil ways of ancient times, was the one who went to the state of Chu to get Hou Yi''s bow.


    Nangong Yin first turned his back on the green desire, then Yi bent his bow and shot the dragon, making a figure, and then became the final winner in the 100000 mountain dead Jedi.


    He has become the most famous young master of the younger generation of Dongtu. He is only 20 years old and has reached five levels of peak accomplishments. Even Du Hao, the first young master of the Du family of the royal family of Dongtu, and Li Ruolan, the warlike madwoman of the first chaotic war sect of Dongtu, have been defeated in his hands.


    In the original plot, these should be the limelight of chennan.


    Not only that, originally, chennan should be followed by Zijin dragon, Dawei Dade baby Tianlong and Phoenix, and have the taboo treasure Ruyi, and successfully opened up the inner world.


    But at the moment, he has nothing but the Tai Chi magic map.


    Moreover, he Xie knew that the Tai Chi magic map was not Chen Nan''s. its owner was the first advanced master in the world, the anti heaven level cultivator, and the ancient taboo God - Dugu Aotian!


    This Tianbao is just deposited here in chennan and is not controlled by chennan at all.


    The arrival of Nangong Yin, who broke the game, has greatly changed chennan''s fate.


    But fortunately, the son of destiny has great cause and effect and great luck. Although chennan was cut off by Nangong Yin for many opportunities, with his own efforts and luck, chennan sang all the way and became one of the leaders of the young generation.


    He took the place of the sacred wind Academy. He defeated all kinds of experts in several challenge arena wars, winning the strong with the weak. Now he also has five levels of strength.


    And because of the relationship between Xiao Chenxi and his fate, he formed a good relationship with the Kunlun demon family, and killed seven five level masters of the Du family of the eastern Tu royal family not long ago, becoming famous all over the world.


    More than a month ago, chennan, one of the six ancient evil ways resurrected ten thousand years ago, the little Lord Dongfang Changming, Li Ruolan of the random war gate, the Saint mengke''er of dantai holy land, Du Hao, the first expert of the youth of the eastern Tu royal family, and nangongyin, the six masters of Xibai identity, had a scuffle, shocking the world.


    In that war, chennan was successively defeated by Nangong Yin, mengke''er and Dongfang Changming. He was badly injured and ran away. He not only lost his face, but also hurt his foundation. It can be said to be very miserable.


    Due to various reasons, Du Hao, who was defeated by chennan, nangongyin and Dongfang Changming, was very unconvinced by the outcome of the war. He converted to the blood devil Dharma, successfully broke through the shackles and announced to the world that he would set up an imperial challenge outside the capital of Jin a month later to invite the young heroes of the world!


    This announcement caused an uproar and soon spread all over the world. It was well known not only in the cultivation world, but also among ordinary people. It can be said to be a sensation all over the world.


    Those who do good deeds rated the young "six Emperors" and were applauded and sought after by thousands of people.


    Among them, Nangong Yin became the sword emperor with strong ancient martial arts and flying sword.


    Li Ruolan, a militant madwoman, challenged experts everywhere in the eastern cultivation world. She was invincible and was rated as the emperor of war.


    The fairy mengke''er in the ancient holy land of dandai has a high reputation in the East. Her high cultivation and non cannibal temperament have won her the title of Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 995

    Dongfang Changming, the disillusioned Taoist master who was resurrected ten thousand years ago, has long lost the unparalleled magic skill to crack the sky. He has fought from the extreme cold in the northernmost part of Eastern earth to the south. He has a rare opponent. He is called the devil emperor.


    Du Hao of the eastern Tu royal family was originally called the blood emperor because he mastered the unique skills of the Chen family like chennan. He fought with the other five emperors successively, winning three victories and losing three. There was no doubt about his powerful mother. Later, he abolished the original skill, converted to the blood demon Scripture, broke it and then established it.


    Finally, Chen Nan is an invincible devil knife. He kills and injures himself. He will fight desperately. He is called the sword emperor.


    The six young masters are called the six emperors. Everyone praises their names.


    Among them, the most acclaimed is naturally nangongyin, who has sprung up. Some people say that this person is the most promising figure to become an immortal.


    Although Chen Nan is not at the bottom of the six emperors, he is the most popular of the six, and is not favored in the upcoming Imperial War.


    When he Xie replaced chennan, it was less than three days before the opening of the Imperial War. He was drinking tea with a beautiful, quiet and elegant woman in an unknown valley.


    According to chennan''s memory, he Xie knows that this woman is Nalan Ruoshui.


    This woman was originally one of the reincarnated bodies of the ancient strong seven Jue heavenly daughters. She was also the reincarnated Jihad angel of the Western divine world. This world was the daughter of Na LAN Wencheng, the left Minister of the state of Chu, a big country in the East. She had a prominent identity, medical skills and was even more magical.


    The reason why this woman lived in an empty valley and avoided the world is that Nangong Yin completed the original plot instead of chennan, rescued her from a political marriage and brought her here with wisdom and resourcefulness, with the intention of being forbidden.


    However, Nangong Yingong, who broke the game, was scheming, arrogant and gloomy. He was not liked by Nalan Ruoshui and allowed him to pursue in every way, but Nalan Ruoshui was not moved.


    On the contrary, Chen Nan was seriously injured a month ago and had no intention of escaping here, but was rescued by Nalan Ruoshui. After a month of getting along, he had a faint feeling.


    Nangong Yin doesn''t know about this. When he Xie replaces chennan, chennan has recovered from his injury and is going to say goodbye to Nalan Ruoshui.


    "Is childe Chen leaving?"


    In a secluded valley, beside a secluded mountain spring, a thatched cottage was built along the stream. Nalan Ruoshui sat at the opposite table with He Xie. The beauty''s lips opened gently and asked softly.


    He Xie combed chennan''s memory and was silent for a moment. He returned to his mind, looked at the woman, smiled and said, "the world is ending. Miss Nalan, there is no reward for saving your life. Chen knows you love medical skills. I have the golden rule of medical skills here. It can be regarded as a little token of my heart. Girl, don''t refuse."


    After saying that, he Xie stretched out a finger and touched Nalan Ruoshui''s smooth forehead. Suddenly, a section of skill was introduced into Nalan Ruoshui''s sea of knowledge.


    This golden chapter of the medical way is a set of cultivation method that he Xie realized from the medical way. It can be directly connected to the state of Taiyi through medicine.


    With what evil means now, it''s easy to spread meritorious work with spiritual brand.


    Nalan Ruoshui looked slightly changed. He looked at the sea like a flower and knew the skills in the sea. He was immediately moved.


    The medicine from the heaven and the world opened her eyes. She naturally understood how precious this skill was.


    "You, childe Chen..." Nalan Rushui looked at He Xie in surprise, half a ring, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, and said in a faint way: "it turns out that childe Chen''s attainments in medicine are so amazing. Even without me, childe Chen is all right. What''s the grace of saving lives?"


    "The most precious thing about many things is a heart." He Xie said with a smile, "although you and I met by chance, we were like old friends at first sight. If we weren''t afraid of abrupt beauties, Chen even wanted to tie the knot with the girl and worship her as brother and sister."


    Although he replaced chennan, he didn''t want to inherit chennan''s rotten peach blossom. First, he was unintentional and second, he didn''t want to be contaminated with this cause and effect.


    Even mortals don''t want others to touch their women, let alone chennan''s power?


    Chennan almost made it clear that he Xie killed Nangong Yin, who broke the game. There is definitely a reason in this regard.


    Nalan Ruoshui poured it, because this woman only had a touch of feelings with chennan from beginning to end, and didn''t go any further. But in chennan''s memory, Nangong Yin is not only pursuing dream Ke''er, but also playing Dragon Dance. The latter two women are both wives who have paid formal homage to chennan.


    This man is so skillful.


    "Brother and sister......" Nalan Ruoshui stared at He Xie, his hands unconsciously pinched, and his face was a little pale. "It turned out that childe Chen only thought Ruoshui was his sister......"


    He Xie''s complexion did not change, his palm stretched out, condensed into a rune with true Qi and spiritual power, and entered Nalan ruo''s water body.


    "In case of danger, you can crush it." He Xie looked at Nalan Ruoshui deeply, "no matter thousands of mountains and rivers, I will come to save you. Miss Nalan, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Chen is leaving. "


    After that, he Xie grew up, smiled at Nalan Ruoshui, turned and left.


    "Chen childe!" Nalan Ruoshui shouted in the back, "in the past month, you and I have been talking very happily and getting along very well. Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away on this last day?"


    She was very confused. Today''s chennan seemed to be a different person from before.


    He Xie stops.


    He pondered slightly, turned around, smiled and said, "Miss Nalan, you are wrong. I really treat you as a friend, not thousands of miles away. The Jianghu is far away. I''m looking forward to seeing you again. "


    Nalan Ruoshui was still savoring He Xie''s words, but he Xie took one step and disappeared outside the valley.


    He Xie naturally wants to participate in the so-called Imperial War. But in the remaining three days, he wanted to take advantage of this time to travel around the eastern world.


    Nalan Ruoshui was the first person he saw in the world. The woman ended up very miserable in the original plot. Since there was a cause and effect of saving lives, he naturally wanted to try to change her fate.


    In the next three days, he Xie visited every corner of Dongtu.


    He went to the legendary sacred tomb cemetery, but did not see the mysterious tomb keeper. He Xie was amazed at the great work of the divine tomb cemetery.


    He saw through some secrets, but he didn''t touch them easily and retreated quietly.


    He met xuanzu, the emperor of the state of Chu, a sixth order old monk. He also went to dantai holy land to see the demons under the seal.


    He wanted to find the legendary dead Jedi, but he failed to find it in 100000 mountains and sighed secretly.


    During this period, he Xie also clashed with some strong ones, but most of them closed at the touch, and no one could bear the power of He Xie''s strike.


    Most of the people who fight with He Xie are the fifth and sixth level strong in this world. With He Xie Taiyi''s territory, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent unless he reaches the kingdom of God King in this world.


    He Xie also faintly sensed that there were several stronger breath than him, but he didn''t contact rashly, but walked around quietly.


    This boundary is deep. Be careful.

 Chapter 996

    Three days passed in a flash, and he Xie''s footprints almost covered the whole eastern land. Of course, even he Xie''s cultivation is difficult to set foot in some places. For example, there are several secret mysteries. Although he Xie found the entrance, the fluctuating horror smell even he Xie rushed to the palpitation. He didn''t rush in and had to retreat.


    There are even places where he Xie can''t even be found, such as the death Jedi.


    Chennan once said that the friars of heaven rank are equivalent to the cultivation of saints in the famine.


    Although there are hundreds of flowers in the cultivation of martial artists, practitioners, fighters and magicians in this world, it is difficult to measure the realm in a unified way.


    From the first level to the sixth level, it belongs to the secular stage. He Xie has fought several sixth level antiques these days. He realized that their realm is equivalent to the realm of He Xie''s broken void, and it is also the highest realm that the human world can accommodate.


    When you reach the seventh level, you can''t tolerate it in the world. Once you use the cultivation of the seventh level, the way of heaven will bring down thunder robbery. Therefore, the old directors in the human world are not self styled cultivation and fight with the cultivation of the sixth level peak.


    The seventh level cultivation is the realm of Taiyi true immortals. The monks in this realm have the communication between heaven and earth, heaven and man, which can maximize the great power of heaven and earth and make good use of the power of laws. If only in terms of combat power, the seventh level friars don''t give more than he Xie.


    Above the seventh level is the God King, who can be the LORD God of heaven. This is also the peak combat power active in the outside world, which is equivalent to Taiyi golden fairyland. He Xie can''t reach this level, but he is confident to compete with the divine king of this world with many means and cards.


    Above the divine king is the divine emperor. Even in the heaven, few people can reach this realm. The realm corresponding to the flood and famine is the great Luo Jinxian.


    Above the emperor, there is Tianjie. Tianjie friars are equivalent to saints in the famine.


    Of course, the ability of saints is not comparable to that of ordinary friars in this world, but they are in the same realm. The real combat power is only different from each other.


    In this realm, above the heaven level, there is the counter heaven level. The taboo power of those words from ancient times to today is this realm.


    The highest combat power in this world is today''s Tiandao, and chennan in the real time period, both of which are at the level of Tiandao, which is difficult to guess and unimaginable.


    He Xie''s cultivation is equivalent to that between the peak of the seventh level and the realm of the divine king. He must be careful in this world. There are many fingers here that can crush his existence. Therefore, the so-called "emperor war" put forward by Du Hao and Nangong Yin is a joke for He Xie.


    What emperor? There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are just kings. They are all brothers.


    But Rao is so. He Xie still doesn''t intend to miss it or even join the war.


    He promised chennan to come to this world to reverse the final cause and effect, so he can''t be too separated from all the tracks of the original body, so he has to participate.


    But he won''t really move according to the Department. He also has his demands. The inner world cultivation method of this world is worthy of his reference.


    "The law is a fraud, the world is a trap, and the beginning is a lesson..."


    This is Chen Nan''s advice to He Xie when they parted.


    To some extent, this is a golden advice. After all, the cause and effect involved in the creation of the world must be great. Once you practice the law, you will conform to the way of heaven; Once the world is opened up, there is a causal fetter of the world.


    But just fix yourself, right?


    He Xie won''t make a hasty decision, and doesn''t think chennan''s advice is the golden rule.


    Just because no one finds the right way doesn''t mean all the roads are wrong.


    His martial arts embraces all rivers, which is compatible with everything. If he can''t understand different Tao, he will only give up eating because of choking and stagnate his road.


    Jin is an ancient country. Due to the war of the younger emperors in eastern Turkey, it has become the focus of the whole continent.


    Near Kaiyuan city, the capital of the country, there are emerald green mountains and surrounded by green water. On the plain under the Taihang Mountain, there are a sea of people. Countless people are crowded and noisy.


    A young generation''s Imperial War has caused such a sensation that I''m afraid the originator didn''t expect it.


    He Xie was quickly recognized when he came. Of course, it was Chen Nan''s identity.


    Many practitioners came to chat up with him. Some just wanted to strengthen him, and some had ulterior motives.


    He Xie was too lazy to do these useless exercises. He suddenly disappeared in place, causing a huge exclamation. When he appeared again, others had reached the center of the imperial challenge.


    Here is a high-rise battlefield built with great magic power. There are only two figures on the battlefield.


    One of them is a monk Xuanzang of Shaolin, an old friend of chennan, who wears a moon white monk''s robe and has a solemn appearance.


    If you don''t know his details, you must think he is a merciful eminent monk, but he Xie knows that the monk''s wine and meat have passed through his intestines, and the devil''s father''s heart is full of blood. He is a cruel role of killing people like hemp.


    But this man is upright and sincere, but he is a good friend.


    He smiled and waved to He Xie from a distance: "chennan, this way."


    He Xie didn''t refuse, flew up to the high platform and walked over there.


    The other person on the high platform is a woman. She is better in white than snow. She sits on a jade lotus platform like a fairy. She is noble and dignified, and her beauty can''t be measured.


    This woman is mengke''er who is entangled with chennan''s love and hate.


    At this time, the woman''s beautiful eyes are locking He Xie. Her eyes are full of shame, anger and murder, ready to move.


    He Xie smiled at her, but made the woman more murderous.


    "Master Xuanzang, you''re all right." He Xie greeted Xuanzang with a smile.


    Xuanzang was surprised and said, "chennan, when did you become so polite?"


    However, he just mentioned it casually. If he wanted to break his head, he didn''t know that this chennan was not that chennan.


    "Du Hao, they haven''t arrived yet," Xuanzang said. "They have challenged everywhere. They think they should eliminate some people who don''t have enough strength but want to join the fun first, so as not to disturb us."


    He Xie looked around, shook his head and said faintly, "it''s like a farce."


    "It seems that you are very confident." Xuanzang looked at He Xie and looked surprised. "I haven''t seen you for a month. I can''t see through your cultivation at all."


    "Just a little income." What evil way.


    "But don''t be careless." Xuanzang said, "Du Hao''s useless cultivation of blood devil Dharma is not what he used to be. His cultivation now has an unfathomable feeling. Looking at him, it seems that he is still at the top level of the fifth level, but he shows his incarnation magic power, which really means invincible. Monk, I have cultivated some great Buddha magical powers this time. I wanted to join the war, but when I saw him, I knew I was defeated. "


    Xuanzang was kind and knew that chennan and Du Hao were immortal. He specially told he Xie what he knew so that he Xie wouldn''t suffer because he didn''t know.

 Chapter 997

    "There is also the Oriental Changming. This guy''s cultivation is thousands of miles a day. Now he is also the peak of level 5, only one step away from level 6." Xuanzang continued, "he has threatened to kill you today."


    "Thank you." He Xie said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt. Monk Xuanzang, you should be careful. They want to kill you soon. They are likely to let some old antiques do it."


    In chennan''s memory, Li Ruolan killed Xuanzang''s good friend, Wang Hui, the descendant of Zixiao sect. The monk was completely crazy. In just one month, he killed more than a dozen leaders of the young generation in the random war gate, causing a great sensation.


    Xuanzang sneered: "although the name of the first sect in Eastern soil is big, I have been in Shaolin for thousands of years, and I''m not easy to bully!"


    The implication is that I''m not afraid of fighting disorderly. It''s obvious that there are defenders behind Shaolin.


    Although Xuanzang was not among the six emperors, his accomplishments should not be underestimated. He was only between Bozhong and Li Ruolan.


    At this time, mengke''er, not far away, stepped on the jade lotus platform, surrounded by colorful Xiaguang and white clothes, just like a fairy in the world of mortals in nine days. Quickly flew to the center of the field.


    "Chennan, come and decide life and death!" Meng Ke''er spoke quietly.


    "Sister Meng, why?" Xuanzang was stunned. Without waiting for He Xie to speak, he hurriedly persuaded, "we should join hands with chennan to deal with Li Ruolan and them."


    The six emperors were also divided into camps, which was related to the forces represented behind them.


    Among them, chennan represents the sacred wind college. Mengke''er and Xuanzang are both people of the six sects of Eastern soil. They can be regarded as orthodox people in Eastern soil and one school.


    Dongfang Changming is the descendant of the six evils of ancient times. Although Nangong Yin washed his white identity, he is still connected with Qingyu Dao. They are regarded as a sect of Eastern evil.


    As for Du Hao and Li Ruolan, one claims to be the royal family of Eastern soil, and the other is recognized as the first sect of Eastern soil. They are regarded as hidden sects. They are also regarded as one sect.


    The three factions are not distinct, but complex, fighting and uniting with each other. But on the whole, fighting with factions could be avoided, so Xuanzang advised.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanzang, the gratitude and resentment between me and chennan is not related to the school dispute." Meng Ke''er''s tone is still light, but she reveals her mother''s undoubted determination. "What I decide will never change."


    Xuanzang wanted to persuade again, but he Xie said, "Xuanzang, get out of the way first. You don''t understand the matter between me and the dream fairy."


    This makes mengke''er kill more powerful. He Xie thinks he Xie implies that they had a night of love by mistake, which led to his secret knot.


    "Well, I hope you don''t hurt your harmony." Xuanzang shook his head and sighed to get out of the way.


    With He Xie''s eyesight, it is natural to see that mengke''er is pregnant. A noble fairy is pregnant without marriage, and it is undoubtedly difficult to accept that the two people have no intention of having a relationship,


    However, this is chennan''s pot. What''s my business?


    "Your trouble, I''ll find a way to solve it after the war." He Xie said to Meng Ke''er, "if you want to fight at the moment, it doesn''t hurt. I just hope you don''t lose your reason."


    "You -- what trouble, what do you know?" Mengke''er was shocked and angry. He never told anyone about his secret knot, and also covered his breath with Xuangong. Unexpectedly, chennan secretly revealed it, which made her want to get into the crack in the ground.


    What makes mengke''er more difficult to accept is chennan''s calm attitude, just like a bystander.


    "You die!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she was ashamed. Her beautiful face turned red in an instant. The dust temperament of the holy fairy disappeared at the moment. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of evil spirit. The cold and murderous spirit burst out in an instant. She scolded angrily, stepped on the jade Lotus platform, rushed down like lightning, and stabbed He Xie''s throat with a sword.


    This unexpected scene immediately caused an uproar among the people present,


    The sword is like a lonely goose, and its gorgeous blade seems to be the only one in the world. In this world, both martial arts and magic are very focused on giving full play to the power of actual combat. Mengke''er has only five levels of cultivation, but this sword actually contains the power of rules.


    Of course, just borrowed the rules between heaven and earth, a sword locked He Xie, let him avoid, escape, heaven and earth, it is difficult to avoid this sword.


    But why hide?


    A sword like a divine punishment blinked in front of He Xie. At this time, he Xie moved. He stretched out two fingers in the exclamation of countless spectators and firmly clamped the sword, just like a feather floating in the wind.


    The bright sword light broke up in an instant, the sword awn collapsed, and the long sword could not enter inch by inch.


    Mengke''er''s charming face was instantly filled with unbelievable look. She was full of spiritual power, inspired by her clothes, and faintly showed glittering light, which operated her power to the extreme. However, the invincible sharp sword was firmly imprisoned. Those two fingers were like a prison blocking heaven and earth, and there was no reaction to what she did.


    Zheng!


    He Xie suddenly let go, bent his fingers and flicked gently on the sword tip. Suddenly, a sound like Hong Zhong and Da LV rang through the whole audience. Most practitioners who were close to him suddenly felt that their mind was hurt and dizzy.


    The onlookers are still like this, not to mention the dream Ke''er who bears the brunt?


    The woman suddenly felt a huge force washing her whole body in an instant. She was shocked. The long sword in her hand fell to the ground with a "clang", and the person also fell down in the air.


    At the moment, the whole scene has been completely boiling. No one thought that such a situation would happen in the first war between the two people.


    However, without waiting for them to "talk loudly", the situation changed again.


    After all, mengke''er is a proud girl of heaven. When she suddenly meets great changes, she doesn''t forget her fighting instinct. Her beautiful eyes burst into amazing light. Nine lotus petals on the jade lotus platform under her feet bloom like spring flowers, flashing dazzling light. She draws nine amazing skills in the void, and instantly cuts him together!


    This is the unparalleled magic of dantai holy land, nine lotus chop. Chen Nan often suffered losses in this magic, so he can only defend passively and has no way to crack it.


    Mengke''er lost a move and burst into a cold sweat, but immediately launched the most fierce killing move. It can be said that he reacted very quickly.


    At the moment, he Xie easily held the long sword of mengke''er''s fall in his hand. Seeing the nine lotus petals shooting, he was in no hurry. It was like a surging river, majestic, but hard and soft.


    The sword didn''t carry any smoke and fire, but the nine Taoist peak practice disappeared in an instant. Few people could see the action of clearing He Xie. When everything came to an abrupt end, people noticed that on the long sword in He Xie''s hand, the nine Taoist lotus petals were connected in a row, neatly arranged on the sword ridge, glittering.


    He caught nine lotus with a sword!


    "It''s impossible!" Mengke''er couldn''t help but cry out in horror.


    And the audience outside the court, at the moment, also completely broke out amazing noise and boiling.

 Chapter 998

    The nine lotus petals were originally impacted by the sword array, but they were broken by He Xie''s sword in an instant. Mengke''er was as white as lightning!


    Lotus petals are connected with her mind, but now she can no longer feel it. She has lost contact with them.


    She couldn''t figure out how Chen Nan could be so strong?


    The audience outside was shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "How could it be so? Dream fairy is a peerless strong man at the peak of level 5. How could Chen Nan take all the magic weapons with one move? Is it intentional? "


    "There must be something wrong. It''s impossible! Unless... Chennan has entered the sixth level field! "


    "It must be so! Unexpectedly, Chen Nan, who was originally the most unpopular, took the lead in becoming a sixth level master. How old is he? Genius, genius, it''s incredible! "


    The audience was boiling, and mengke''er was not an ordinary woman after all. At this time, she had quickly calmed down, but her heart, which had always been arrogant, was still difficult to accept the heavy blow. She silently closed her eyes. When she opened it again, he Xie released her sword, and the long sword slowly flew to mengke''er with nine lotus petals.


    Whoosh!


    The nine lotus petals reconstituted the lotus platform and slowly lifted mengke''er. She held the long sword in one hand and looked at He Xie with an expressionless face. She rose up and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "Chen Nan, have you entered the sixth step?" Xuanzang asked with a shocked face.


    He Xie took back his eyes and smiled at Xuanzang: "it''s true."


    Xuanzang would like to ask again. At this time, a long roar came from the northwest corner. The sound was thick and thick. Soon, a figure with blood red luster swept into the field like lightning. The smell of blood came to his nose and was very angry.


    "Chennan!" The man stared at He Xie with resentment on his face and said, "didn''t you expect? If I don''t practice your Chen family''s skills, I will become stronger! Today I will take back my lost honor with my own hands! "


    Du Hao, the first of the younger generation of the eastern Turk royal family.


    The Du family is the helper left by chenzhan, the father of chennan, for chennan''s resurrection. Unexpectedly, the Du family not only killed chennan''s old lover Yuxin in five thousand years, but also set chennan to death.


    The biggest crisis chennan has encountered since his resurrection is against this family.


    Fortunately, the head of the devil was sealed in the mysterious world of the Du family, so that the older generation experts of the Du family could not go out and hunt down chennan in person, which gave chennan time to grow up.


    Du Hao and Chen Nan are immortal.


    "Chen Nan, you''re dead today!" Du Hao suddenly pointed to He Xie and smiled grimly¡° Our eastern Turks are destined to dominate the fairy magic land. As for you, the damn old coffin board, you should have been swept into the garbage. Today, I will set things right and send you to hell! "


    "Too many words," He Xie said faintly, "start your performance."


    Du Hao flew into a rage and killed the machine,


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    Boom!


    The blood fog filled the air, and Du Hao''s body suddenly burst into a vast red light. A blood shadow was slowly condensing in front of him, forming a strange blood man with a powerful breath of palpitation.


    "Avatar! It is said that the extreme cultivation of martial arts will produce all kinds of incredible magical powers. It turns out to be true! "


    "These magical powers that martial artists dream of can be repaired. It is worthy of being Du Hao, the blood emperor. Although chennan has entered the sixth level, I''m afraid the victory or defeat is still unknown..."


    When everyone talked about it, Du Hao smiled: "see chennan? This is the blood demon Scripture of my Du family. I have an external incarnation. How can you defeat me? "


    At this time, a valiant woman in the far air, with flying hair and flying sword, came flying like a female god of war. This woman is Li Ruolan, a madwoman of the random war gate, who is addicted to war.


    At the same time, a tall young warrior landed not far away like a big bird, with a wild face.


    This man is dressed in black. He is the same as chennan. He has been resurrected from his old enemy, Dongfang Changming, ten thousand years ago.


    "Chennan! Today you are doomed! " Li Ruolan was very strong. He Xie pointed at the sword and drank softly.


    Random war gate and Du family are allies. Their goals are the same. They all want to kill chennan and then quickly.


    Although Dongfang Changming and chennan are old enemies, they disdain to join hands with others. When they see that Li Ruolan and Du Hao surround He Xie, he sweeps his tiger eyes and stares at Xuanzang.


    "Monk, come and die!" He pointed coldly at Xuanzang.


    "Amitabha..." Xuanzang looked dignified. He knew he was not the opponent of Oriental Changming, but he had to fight¡° Today, I''m fighting for blood on the spot, and I want to subdue demons and demons! "


    Boom!


    Xuanzang took the lead. With a kick under his feet, he flew to the eastern Changming and blew out his palm. Suddenly, the Buddha appeared behind him. He was golden. The Buddha had thousands of palms. The palms were heavy and overwhelming.


    He Xie secretly praised it. He could see that it was a martial art, not a spell. The Buddhist martial arts in this world did have merit.


    "Small skills!" Dongfang Changming disdained to smile, his whole body momentum soared, and took the initiative to rush into the palm shadow of the sky.


    "Crack the sky and strike ten!"


    With a roar, the palm print was smashed in an instant, and the devil Qi swept towards Xuanzang.


    The war over there began, and he Xie was surrounded by them. He had time to watch the war, which immediately made Du Hao and Li Ruolan angry.


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, Du Hao roared. His blood red incarnation was like a fleeting shadow. The brush disappeared from his place, and then appeared in front of He Xie''s body out of thin air. A pair of moribund blood claws grabbed him from his chest.


    At the same time, Li Ruolan also launched an offensive. He bent down and rushed down with his sword. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. This sword was even more powerful and fierce than mengke''er''s sword.


    Facing the two master''s attack, he was unhurried. First, he stretched out his arm and clutched Du Hao''s neck. He suddenly started the battle. The blood incarnation suddenly broke into foam like a bubble and poured into a stream of blood.


    This is the pure power of Qi and blood, which is rare. Even for He Xie, it is a rare tonic. His face shows an intoxicated color, while Du Hao on the other side bursts out of the blood fog, screams and falls down.


    The external incarnation is connected with the mind of the Buddha. The incarnation is destroyed, and Du Hao is immediately eaten back.


    Then he Xie slapped Li Ruolan. Li Ruolan''s unparalleled sword Qi was smashed in an instant. Honghun''s palm force continued to surge upward. Li Ruolan vomited blood and flew out like lightning.


    Everyone was surprised!


    No one expected that he Xie was so strong that with a relaxed freehand grip and shot, Du Hao and Li Ruolan were hit hard.


    He is so strong that the dispute over the "six Emperors" has become a joke.


    On the other side, Dongfang Changming, who struck Xuanzang back, suddenly stood in his place and lost all thoughts for a moment.

 Chapter 999

    "No way, it''s impossible!"


    Du Hao completely collapsed.


    It was hard for him to accept all this. He was full of confidence that he could suppress the world, but the reality gave him a big ear scraper he loved most.


    "No, no!" He roared like a desperate beast and sprayed blood again. Suddenly, his head didn''t turn back and flew away.


    He Xie thought and pointed out.


    In an instant, a sword burst out, rose in the wind, and turned into a huge golden broad sword in the air. The sound of clang was heard all the time, and came behind Du Hao in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful!"


    An old man who had been hidden in the crowd cried out in surprise, immediately blocked behind Du Hao, held a long sword in both hands, and fiercely cleaved the shadow of the sword sent by He Xie.


    Zheng!


    With a loud noise like the intersection of metals, the broad sword was broken, and the old man flew out with blood. His momentum immediately faded and his face was terrified.


    He Xie didn''t care. He didn''t kill Du Hao easily. It''s not surprising that this sword Qi was blocked because it didn''t achieve 50% of his accomplishments.


    "This is elder Li Zheng of the random war gate. He is a sixth level master. Unexpectedly, he lost one move!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Second grandpa!" Li Ruolan was about to crack her canthus and roared wildly at He Xie.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the sword shadow was heavy and the killing machine was everywhere.


    He Xie was still a slap, the shadow of the sword dissipated, and Li Ruolan fell heavily into the dust.


    The old man Li Zheng roared and rushed to Li Ruolan and glared at He Xie: "you - chennan, you are so cruel, you will be punished!"


    "Fuck you!" He Xie pointed out that the sword Qi became invisible this time. The old man didn''t realize anything. He just felt that his chest was cold and the blood mist burst open.


    He looked down inconceivably, but found a blood hole in his chest. It was shocking and his heart had been broken.


    "No..." he screamed in despair and fell to the ground.


    "Second grandpa!" Li Ruolan looked like a crazy devil. Regardless of his injury, he came forward to lift the old man and shot away in the distance without looking back.


    Although she is crazy about war, she can''t die in vain.


    Her second grandfather Li is her protector. He is a sixth level peak cultivation achievement and was killed by He Xie Yizhi. She is only a fifth level peak. How can she be an opponent?


    She had to admit that the gap between herself and the other party was like a gap.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    How could this happen?


    Li Ruolan is unwilling.


    He Xie didn''t go after them and let them leave. His eyes fell into the hands of Dongfang Changming and raised his neck: "do you want to fight?"


    Dongfang Changming and Xuanzang stopped fighting long ago. They confronted each other from a distance and looked here.


    He was silent and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect to see you for a month. You have reached such a state. I''m not your opponent!"


    He sighed: "I know I can''t escape death today, but how happy is life and how sad is death? There''s nothing in this world worth remembering. If I''m destined to die, I''d rather die in the hands of your old enemy. "


    "You do it!" Dongfang Changming looked at He Xie and calmed down.


    "It''s a man." He Xie smiled, "you go. When you can fight with me, it''s not too late to die again."


    Dongfang Changming was stunned: "you... Don''t you kill me?"


    Ten thousand years ago, it was Dongfang Changming who killed chennan. He didn''t understand why the old opponent would give up such an opportunity.


    "If you don''t go again, maybe I''ll change my mind." He Xie''s family.


    Dongfang Changming looked at He Xie deeply: "chennan, you are completely different from you in the past."


    With these words, he flew up and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    In the battle of the six emperors, he Xie easily crushed the three emperors and retreated without fighting. Now only one nangongyin didn''t appear. Everyone present came thousands of miles to watch the battle of the young generation''s peak. Originally, they thought there would be a battle between dragons and tigers, killing the sky and the earth. Who ever thought it would end so hastily.


    But no one here felt pity. On the contrary, they all thought it was worth the trip, because they witnessed an absolute king of the young generation - chennan!


    "Who else in the world can beat him?" Some people are excited and sigh, "I''m afraid the strong of the older generation can''t be as strong as him!"


    "Maybe you will hear the news of his flying in a few days!"


    "Chennan, chennan! Too strong! Nangong Yin must have known that he was invincible and simply did not appear! "


    People talked about it one after another. Xuanzang also looked strange and looked at He Xie. If he Xie''s breath and appearance were not exactly the same as that of chennan before, he even suspected that he had changed.


    At this time, he Xie''s eyes fell somewhere in the south, and the divine light in his eyes bloomed and locked one person.


    "Who is he looking at?"


    The crowd was puzzled. The audience avoided the direction he was looking at, and gave up a handsome young man in white.


    This man gently shakes the feather fan, which has the temperament of a mortal scholar, but a bit of Yin vulture in his eyebrows and eyes adds a bit of Yin cold and evil Qi to this warm temperament.


    On his shoulder fell a purple golden five clawed dragon.


    On the other side, a chubby white dragon with wings on its back also poked out its head and looked here.


    "It''s Nangong Yin. He came early!"


    Someone broke this person''s identity.


    Nangong Yin actually came early and hid in the crowd. He wanted to crush everyone at the end, but he didn''t expect to see he Xie easily suppress the whole audience. He was surprised and suspicious. He couldn''t understand why chennan was so strong?


    He took so many chances from chennan. Why is this man more powerful than in the original plot?


    All kinds of guesses flashed in his mind, and even thought of Dugu Aotian, who was promoted to the great God, and even his face was cloudy and sunny, which implied a murderous opportunity, which made him even more cold.


    PA, PA, PA


    Seeing that she could not hide, Nangong Yin simply smiled and clapped her hands and came out.


    Although he Xie showed his crushing strength, Nangong Yin was still confident.


    He has too many cards, plus a five-level peak, a six-level two divine beasts, he doesn''t believe that he can''t cross a chennan.


    What happened to the protagonist? What a ball!


    Nangong Yin raised his eyebrows and walked with a little uninhibited and arrogant.


    "God said, things are bad." Baobaolong on his right shoulder made a milky voice, "xiaoyinzi, chennan is too strong. I feel that he has more than six levels. I think we''d better admit it."


    "How can a man recognize counseling? Do it with him! " The purple golden dragon immediately objected and said, "listen to me, little Yinzi. Let''s go together, kill him and become famous all over the world!"


    Nangong Yin sneered: "shut up, you two! Just chennan, how can you put it in my eyes? If it hadn''t been for this man''s great involvement, I would have killed him ten times! "


    "But he''s really strong..." Baolong muttered.


    "A strong fart is just a small strong that can''t die." Nangong Yin smiled, "this is the world! No matter how strong he is, he can only play the power of the sixth level peak, otherwise he will attract heaven punishment, and I am best at dealing with heaven punishment! "

 Chapter 1000

    "Brother Chen is so skilled that he didn''t disappoint me!" Nangong Yin walked to He Xie with a hearty laugh and stood two feet away. "The so-called dispute between the six emperors is just a joke to me. Brother Weichen and I Nangong are heroes in the world!"


    He Xie looked up and down at Nangong Yin, smiling rather than smiling.


    The sixth level peak is only one step away from becoming Taiyi immortal.


    Worthy of a jumper.


    Not only that, there was a faint palpitating breath on this man, obviously there was some kind of bottom card.


    I think so. With the light glass system, how can we not have a lot of cards?


    He Xie clearly knows how many good things there are in the light cup mall.


    He Xie''s eyes glanced at the two dragons on his shoulders. The dragon baby''s dark eyes were particularly flexible. He was curious to look at He Xie, but the purple golden dragon on the other side looked like a ruffian and didn''t care: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome dragon? "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Nangong Yin again.


    "How big is the world? We don''t know how many talents there are! " He said, "brother Nangong underestimated the heroes in the world and overestimated himself."


    "Really?" Nangong Yin raised his eyebrows and a trace of irony came up from the corners of his mouth, "brother Chen, I know the world better than you! And I never overestimate myself. Among my peers, I am the strongest! "


    He looked around and said proudly, "Du Hao is just a frog at the bottom of the well. Li Ruolan is just a shrew. Dongfang Changming can''t see the situation clearly. He is just a mediocre! The dream fairy has a broad future, but it''s a pity that I saw through her dependence long ago. Brother Chen, my eyes are no longer limited to the young generation. In my opinion, this imperial challenge is just a child''s trick. The so-called strongest emperor is just a child''s head. I''m not interested at all! "


    Nangong Yin''s words caused an uproar. Everyone said that he was arrogant. Some people even whispered abuse.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Nangong gave a cold hum, which implied the power of some rules and affected the blood of people, so that the heart of those who heard it suddenly shrank. Many people lost their strength and couldn''t stand stably. What''s more, they were paralyzed on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What is this? Magic? "


    "Oh, my God! A cold hum has such power. Nangong Yin is worthy of Nangong Yin. Chennan is going to be in danger! "


    "Six steps! Nangong must be level 6. It''s really an eye opener today. I''m lucky to see such two young talents! "


    "Hum, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Nangong doesn''t know how to restrain, and sooner or later he will die!"


    Everyone talked and Nangong Yin sneered at He Xie: "brother Chen, are you still confident?"


    He Xie lost his smile. Nangong Yin thought he could frighten himself with this skill?


    "I stopped playing this trick a few years ago." He shook his head. "Go ahead and see how much weight you have."


    Nangong Yin suddenly looked gloomy: "I would have made brother Chen a friend. Don''t you want brother Chen to be so domineering? Have you forgotten that I spared your life in the past? "


    More than a month ago, chennan was defeated by Nangong Yin. Nangong Yin did let chennan go in that war, but he asked chennan for a favor on the spot and said he wanted chennan to return it in the future.


    So Chen Nan didn''t appreciate Nangong Yin. On the contrary, he felt that he couldn''t make friends with him.


    He Xie said faintly, "today, I''ll spare your life. It''s a cause and effect."


    "Talk big!" Nangong Yin was very angry and smiled back, "chennan, since you are so illiterate, don''t blame me for not taking you as a friend! If you win, the favor you owe me will be written off; But if I win, you owe me two favors. What do you give back? "


    "What do you want?" He Xie asked.


    He can''t see that Nangong Yin''s so-called human kindness is actually seeking something.


    "Have fun!" Nangong Yin didn''t beat around the Bush, "if I beat you again today, I don''t want anything else. There is a scroll left to you by my ancestors in the xuanjie of Kunlun. I want it!"


    He Xie suddenly.


    It''s beautiful.


    In the mysterious world of Kunlun, there is indeed a painting scroll left by Chen Zhan to Chen Nan. This painting scroll is an artistic conception, in which there is a seed of the perfect world, which is extremely precious.


    How precious is it?


    According to the original plot, only four people in the world have a perfect world in the end.


    One of them was Dugu Aotian, the great God who was taboo in ancient times, and the other belonged to the Demon Lord. Wang, the strong man against the sky, was also the number one. Chen Zhan left this one to Chen Nan.


    The origin and evil of the four world seeds are not clear, but even if they do not cultivate the power of the world, it is a rare treasure to stay to understand their own martial arts. He Xie is crazy to give it to others.


    "I don''t know about it. How do you know?" He Xie asked deliberately.


    "As I said, I know the world better than you." Nangong Yin smiled proudly, "how about chennan? Dare you fight? If I win, I want you to take me to the xuanjie of Kunlun. This thing can''t pass your hand! "


    The painting scroll left by Chen Zhan has the power of blood inheritance and can''t be opened by others, but Nangong Yin is obviously not among them.


    He didn''t know what the picture was, so he came up with such a way to take advantage of the seeds of the perfect world.


    "OK." He Xie smiled and said, "if you want what you want, you have to work harder."


    "How arrogant..." Nangong Yin was very upset. "You two, step back first."


    In the second half of the sentence, he said to the two dragons. Obviously, he didn''t think the two dragons could help him and didn''t need it.


    The two dragons looked at each other with strange eyes. Unfortunately, Nangong Yin''s attention was on He Xie at the moment, so he didn''t see this scene at all.


    He Xie noticed that he said it to the two dragons in an ordered tone, and his face moved.


    Brush!


    Nangong Yin''s palm turned and suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand.


    He bent his fingers to play the sword and said proudly, "the sword is named heaven reliant. It is three feet seven inches long and weighs twelve kilograms nine Liang. It is a magic weapon made of meteorite iron outside the sky. The soul of the sword is sealed in the sword. Brother Chen, it''s easy for the sword not to come out of the scabbard. When it comes out of the scabbard, there will be blood. You deserve me to take out this sword."


    Force me


    He Xie thought and stretched out his middle finger.


    "Named gantian is three inches long and weighs twenty-seven dollars. It is made of immortal flesh and blood. It seals the spirit of gantian in the finger. Brother Nangong, this finger is not easy to get out, and you will turn over the enemy all at once... "


    He paused and sincerely looked at Nangong Yin with a black face: "brother Nangong, you deserve my finger."


    He raised his middle finger to Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin''s eyes were like fire, but everyone was laughing. No one expected he Xie to tease him like this. Even the two dragons laughed back and forth, regardless of Nangong Yin''s eyes were like fire, and their faces were black at the bottom of the pot.


    "Do you think you are humorous?" Nangong Yin gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1001

    He Xie''s disrespect made Nangong Yin feel that he was seriously hurt. He cut off the sword with a sword, which was as powerful as a river.


    "Endless Yangtze River rolling in!"


    Nangong Yin sang softly in his mouth, which was indescribable and unrestrained, causing people to applaud again and again.


    Boom!


    Thunder billows in the sky. The power of this sword is infinitely close to the limit of the world. It affects the sky and is ready to move. It can be seen that it is powerful.


    "Something." He Xie opened his mouth lightly, grabbed it with one hand, and suddenly turned into a huge golden palm, holding the river melted by the sword potential.


    WOW!


    Like the sound of angry water lapping on the bank, the sword momentum suddenly disintegrated, and the giant palm continued to grasp Nangong Yin.


    "Dragon catcher!" Someone exclaimed, "it''s incredible that you can even catch the magic power!"


    He Xie himself can catch the Dragon hand. In chennan''s unique family skill, there is also the skill of catching the Dragon hand. After the combination of He Xie and he Xie, they produce incredible changes and upgrade to a new martial arts magic power.


    Nangong Yin suddenly changed his look. He was very strong as soon as he shot. He intended to crush He Xie, but he didn''t expect that his sword was still broken by one move.


    "Damn it! Is the hero''s aura unreasonable? It''s ridiculously strong! " Nangong Yin secretly cried bitterness in his heart, but he was not slow at all. He slapped He Xie with his empty hand, sent out a huge palm, stepped out, bullied him and stabbed nine swords in an instant.


    "I''ll go!"


    He Xie was almost happy. Isn''t this the martial arts in the sunflower Scripture?


    He Xie made a fortune here. No one is more familiar with this martial arts than he. However, Nangong Yin must not have castrated, because this sword technique is fast, but it lacks charm. It is obviously recreated by mixing Emei short spikes.


    If people in this world encounter this sword, they must be caught in a hurry, because this world pursues the power of martial arts and magical powers. They don''t value moves. They suddenly encounter such subtle moves with few flaws, supplemented by powerful Qi, which is difficult to crack.


    However, Nangong Yin wants to win in front of He Xie by playing lanterns in the toilet - looking for shit.


    Seeing the blossoming of sword flowers, he Xie acted like wearing flowers and picking leaves and attacked the Yellow Dragon. Nangong Yin only felt the numbness of his wrist. The next moment, he felt a huge force pouring into his arm like twisting hemp flowers, and his bones banged.


    Catcher!


    He Xie''s move was so simple that Nangong Yin couldn''t even understand the subtlety of it. He fell in love with it. He was stunned and had to withdraw his sword in a hurry. When he was in mid air, he slipped like a top to dissolve He Xie''s strength.


    He Xie grabbed the long sword in one hand and poked several times in the air in the other hand.


    Whoosh!


    Invisible sword Qi bursts out.


    Dangdang!


    When he hit Nangong Yin, he sounded like a bell, and his flesh faintly emitted golden light, showing a huge golden bell virtual shadow.


    This is the golden bell jar. It has practiced magic powers. It''s very complicated


    He Xie''s eyes showed a different color. Suddenly, the sky leaning sword in his hand shot out a fierce sword Qi to kill him. A sword shadow floated out, drank a "kill" and directed it directly at He Xie''s throat.


    The divine sword has a spirit and kills the enemy independently, and this move is a little more subtle and fast than Nangong Yin''s own move. Obviously, Nangong Yin doesn''t understand the sword deeply and can''t give full play to the real power of the sword.


    He Xie is not surprised but happy. He is also good at swordsmanship, but he has always lacked a real divine sword. Although the heaven reliant sword is limited to the material of the sword body, the spirit of the sword is very flexible and growing, which is exactly what he Xie needs.


    He Xie did not dodge or hide. The sword Qi entered the body and was dissolved by him with the method of changing stars. He added his own strength and re entered the sword body.


    Clank!


    When the divine sword whined, he Xie bent his fingers and flicked the sword body, quickly pinched the formula, hit the triple seal, and then directly collected the long sword into Xu Mijie. Then he smiled and looked at Nangong Yin who had just stabilized his body not far away.


    "Thank you." He Xie said happily, "brother Nangong is so generous, but I don''t respect him."


    "Poof!"


    Nangong Yin''s wound, which had been suppressed, was so angry that he was forced to bleed.


    In the uproar, he angrily pointed to He Xie: "chennan, return my heavenly sword!"


    "If you can beat me, even my life is yours, not to mention a sword?" He Xie smiled and hooked his fingers, "come on, continue."


    "Ah ah ah!" Nangong Yin was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. At the moment, the original Junlang''s appearance was hideous and murderous.


    "You irritated me!" He roared and soared into the air. Suddenly, his body turned into a virtual shadow and played a code of printing.


    Buzz! The golden seal formula magnified in an instant and attacked he Xie mercilessly.


    He Xie was acutely aware of the mystery, and his eyes showed strange colors and clapped them with one palm.


    Boom!


    The palm prints collided and did not disappear from each other as he Xie expected. He Xie''s palm power was turned into continuous pure energy by the Yin formula, which made the Yin formula stronger.


    "This is..."


    He Xie opened her eyes wide and secretly screamed in her heart.


    It can be seen from his eyes that the principle of this formula is to turn the forces of the enemy and ourselves into the gas of confrontation between life and death and convert them to each other.


    Once the enemy counterattacks, the strength of the counterattack will be immediately transformed into the strength of the Yin Jue. In this way, the people who use the Yin Jue will be stronger in Vietnam, and the enemy will face a wave of stronger attacks.


    This martial arts is somewhat similar to the split sky ten strikes of the eastern Changming Dynasty. It is also similar to the change of stars after he Xie''s improvement. It can be regarded as an upgraded version of the combination of these two martial arts.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the expanded Yin formula was played again by Nangong Yin.


    Buzzing


    The whole space seemed to be turbulent.


    Tianlei immediately fell down and enveloped the two people below. Obviously, this move has exceeded the limit of the mortal world. After Nangong Yin played this move, he was very experienced and quickly fled away. He was forced to listen to two thunders and escaped from the scope of robbing the thunder. His mouth was bleeding. He smiled grimly and looked back at He Xie.


    The audience exclaimed one after another, shocked by the power of Nangong Yin.


    However, it''s just the saying that experts watch the door and outsiders watch the excitement. He Xie can firmly control his power at the sixth level peak without crossing the line with the cultivation of the seventh level peak. Nangong Yin often causes thunder robbery. It seems powerful, but in fact, his understanding of martial arts can''t catch up with the improvement speed of the realm. In other words, he''s almost ready to control his power.


    This is a disadvantage.


    He Xie was very interested in the magic power of life and death conversion. He simply didn''t hide and dodge. While resisting the thunder, he allowed the Yin formula to blast into his body. Then he accurately decomposed it into hundreds of forces, swam along the meridians and understood it carefully.


    The power of Yin Jue tore He Xie''s meridians and damaged his internal organs, but he didn''t pay attention to this injury for a long time. He carefully understood the power of Yin Jue. After only a few breaths, he analyzed the essence of this magical power and combined himself to form a preliminary framework.


    He looked comfortably at Nangong Yin, who was stunned not far away, smiled and gave him a thumbs up: "thank you, brother Nangong. You are so nice."


    As soon as the voice fell, he clapped it in the air. Nangong Yin was caught off guard and was slapped into the earth.


    "I''ll give you a slap to taste. Brother Nangong, don''t dislike it." He Xie smiled.

 Chapter 1002

    "Ah ah! Damn it! Chen Nan, you have completely angered me! " Nangong Yin flew up from the dust. Her hair was messy and a little embarrassed.


    His eyes were like fire, and his shape was like a crazy devil. Suddenly, his hands turned over and a bow appeared in his hands.


    The treasure bow is simple and unsophisticated, like an ancient root carving, but its subtle fluctuating power surprised he Xie.


    "Hou Yi bow!"


    Someone recognized the origin of the bow and exclaimed.


    This bow is the treasure of ancient totem. It can shoot out the sun and has unparalleled power.


    "Do you look familiar, chennan?" Nangong Yin smiled grimly, "this is still you..."


    He wanted to show off, but he didn''t know what to think. He slipped his tongue and immediately changed his sneer and said, "chennan, if you don''t want to die, surrender, otherwise you don''t have a return arrow when you open your bow. It''s hard for you not to die at that time!"


    "This is a boy who sends treasure..." He Xie smiled and pointed his fingers: "don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    "You asked for it!" Nangong roared and suddenly took a bow and pulled the string.


    Boom!


    As the bowstring opened, the power of the stars in the sky turned into a torrent, which gathered in the palm of Nangong Yin and condensed into a lightsaber.


    The cultivation of Nangong Yin can only open half the string, but Rao is so powerful that he Xie feels threatened.


    It is worthy of being a totem treasure!


    He Xie''s eyes lit up, suddenly stepped out and disappeared from his place.


    This is He Xie''s first attack today. Nangong Yin was surprised when he Xie disappeared and subconsciously loosened the bow string.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning came down all over the sky.


    Nangong Yin suddenly held up a black umbrella. The thunderbolt that could make people ashes hit the umbrella, but he couldn''t do anything.


    At the same time, the arrow moved forward for several feet and suddenly burst into the sky. In the direction pointed by the arrow tip, he Xie showed his body shape, his whole body momentum suddenly burst out, and burst out with a blow.


    Boom!


    The lightsaber smashes, the terrible energy turns into ripples, spreads instantly, and smashes everything where you pass!


    Some close observers had no time to react at this moment, so they were destroyed into dust and there was no residue left!


    Electric dancing Silver Snake, thunder like a shower, he Xie did it with all his strength at the moment just now, but he immediately declared himself a cultivation achievement after a blow.


    Smashing the light arrow he Xie didn''t come at no cost. He was also blasted out, his blood surged, his five internal organs shook, and his face flushed.


    But before he could stand firm, he dodged and disappeared in place. The thunder almost ran after his ass. He Xie was not contaminated.


    Nangong Yin put away his black umbrella and waited for the bow to lead the arrow, but he Xie suddenly appeared in front of him and pointed to his eyebrows.


    His heart was terrified, and he didn''t want to fly back. He didn''t know what evil was going with him. No matter how he did, his fingertips were getting closer and closer to him.


    "I want you to die!" Nangong Yin couldn''t care about anything at the moment, and suddenly clapped his hand with a venomous roar!


    I don''t know when he had a white glove on his hand, like jade and non jade, like thick grease.


    This is the left hand of God, with the power of God King, and infinitely close to the power of God Emperor.


    At this moment, he Xie felt the fatal danger. He didn''t want to take out the five-color divine light fan and suddenly moved forward.


    Brush!


    The five colors glittered. The white jade glove on Nangong Yin''s hand suddenly fell off and was directly collected into Xumi ring by He Xie.


    The speed was so fast that Nangong Yin didn''t turn his head, and even slapped him hard.


    He Xie''s whole body momentum soared and suddenly burst in. A punch was printed on Nangong Yin''s chest. His chest was sunken, and he flew out with a wild spurt of blood.


    He Xie''s five-color divine light fan in the room of lightning and flint brushed again, and Hou Yi''s bow immediately got out of his hand, and he Xie also took it in his hand.


    He Xie went further and stepped on Nangong Yin''s face. The latter immediately screamed and landed like a shell, deeply embedded in the depths of the earth.


    After playing for a while, he Xie has got three treasures and peeped at a magical power. He is full of harvest. He likes this magical boy who gives treasure like Doraemon.


    "Chennan!" Nangong Yin''s body was very strong, and he Xie didn''t use all his strength. He soon rose up again.


    Now he is completely crazy.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human! Ah ah ah! " Nangong Yin''s hair was flying and his eyes were red. He suddenly took out the four pole array flag. At the same time, he shouted: "ruffian dragon! Baolong, come and help! "


    At the moment, he realized that he could not be He Xie''s opponent without special means.


    On the other side, the two dragons looked at each other and flew here together.


    They are not fast or slow, and they seem to be reluctant?


    He Xie''s heart moved and suddenly soared into the air. His body was infinitely enlarged and his big sleeve was waved.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the strong wind swept through, the two dragons suddenly flew uncontrollably into He Xie''s sleeves. It was useless for them to scream, curse and struggle. After two breaths, the two dragons completely disappeared in place.


    This scene shocked everyone. Even Nangong Yin forgot to arrange the array and stared at He Xie.


    "What''s in your sleeve? This is the universe in your sleeve? " Nangong Yin was so surprised that his voice was broken, "you are not chennan, you must not be chennan! Who are you! "


    He roared in horror.


    But the movement in his hand was not slow at all. He suddenly threw the flag into the air.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, heaven and earth were killed. At this moment, he Xie''s face changed greatly. He suddenly sacrificed out of the space door and stepped in. The next moment, people were thousands of miles away.


    Boom!


    He Xie had just left, and the space where he was was was shrouded by four array flags, which collapsed in an instant and turned into a nihilistic black hole.


    Boom!


    Then a blood red robbery thunder fell, the earth was broken down, and the magma suddenly burst into the sky!


    At this time, the people watching the war had already frantically fled to the distance, so they were not affected. Nangong Yin held a black umbrella to resist all the destructive forces like the end of the world.


    At the moment, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his heart was chaotic to the extreme.


    He lost a lot in this war!


    Yitian sword, Hou Yi bow and white jade gloves. He Xie took away the three most precious treasures. Now, even two dragons have been taken away!


    "Chennan..." Nangong Yin was surprised and uncertain. "It must not be chennan! Just now I took away the magic power of two dragons. It must be heaven and earth in my sleeve! And his fan, which can emit five-color light and receive magic weapons, is it the legendary five-color divine light fan? "


    "Damn it! He is also a jumper! " Nangong Yin understood everything and roared angrily!


    He suddenly took out a compass, and the pointer on the compass rotated for a moment and pointed in one direction.


    Nangong Yin offered a white jade flying boat to the sky and disappeared in situ in the blink of an eye.


    After the clouds cleared, the audience found that they had lost their trace at the scene.


    "Who won?"


    Many people are puzzled because the power of the peak duel of the imperial challenge has long exceeded their understanding.


    "Did they die together?" Some people speculate.

 Chapter 1003

    The space gate transmits thousands of miles in a flash. Although Nangong Yin locates He Xie with the compass obtained from the world of Pirates of the Caribbean, it takes time when he comes.


    What''s more, he Xie moved several times and deliberately hid his whereabouts. As a result, Nangong Yin completely lost the trace of He Xie. He roared and was extremely angry.


    Now he Xie doesn''t even know where he is.


    This is a remote island with towering trees and apes climbing. It is a wild and primitive scene.


    He showed his figure under a huge banyan tree with a diameter of more than Zhang, closed the space door, and muttered with lingering fear: "those four array flags are definitely the treasure of saints! If Nangong Yin''s strength was not enough to exert all his power, it might have turned over in the gutter this time... "


    "The passer-by must not underestimate it. He must be greedy in the future. If he can kill him, he will try his best to kill him!" He Xie made a decision soon.


    He is a person who has used the glass system. He knows how many terror magic weapons can be exchanged if there are enough glass.


    What two-way foil, the Jade Butterfly of fortune and the sword array of killing immortals are all there should be.


    And there are some strange skills in it. As long as you are willing to pay enough price, it can definitely pose a fatal threat to He Xie. Compared with how Xie, he remembers that he has a skill of 100% giving up. Once Nangong Yin is forced to use this skill and wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, he Xie is not sure he can cope with it.


    Why did he Xie abandon the system? In addition to suspecting the system to cut leeks, the biggest reason is that with the system, there will never be any life-threatening unless he is stupid.


    Behind every seemingly desperate, in fact, there is a strong backing of the system. As long as krypton gold, he will always be the final winner.


    So even if he provoked the gods in the world of the Lord of the rings, he had the confidence to lift the table, and finally directly washed the ground with a nuclear bomb and destroyed the world.


    But this is wrong after all. It''s like ripening tomatoes. You only care about red and big. You can imagine whether it''s delicious or not.


    "I got Hou Yi''s bow, white jade gloves and heaven reliant sword. I also took the opportunity to understand the printing method of life and death transformation, and turned two dragons... This wave of leeks is fat enough." He Xie was satisfied. "Let''s do this first, Nangong Yin. We won''t die next time."


    Even if he Xie was full of confidence, he didn''t think that he could kill nangongyin once. It''s unrealistic. With a system, nangongyin would retain the means of escape.


    He had a hunch that it would be a long tug of war.


    Now is the time to examine the harvest.


    He Xie turned his palm and immediately Hou Yi''s bow appeared in his hand.


    This bow is transformed by the tree of life. He Xie is also shocked by its strong vitality. There are six supreme totem soldiers in this world in ancient times, namely Xuanwu armour, big dragon sword, split empty sword, Hou Yi bow, trapped Tiansuo and Shi Gandang. The first five original plots are reincarnated as the children of chennan.


    He was keenly aware of another breath of life in the woman''s abdomen during the first world war with mengke''er. It was obvious that the woman was pregnant.


    "Is it like being a father?"


    He Xie laughed at himself.


    But it''s nothing. He didn''t want to keep in-depth communication with mengke''er and be an irresponsible stepfather at most.


    "The spirit of this bow... Is still incomplete!" As he continued to feel the bow performance, he Xie frowned, "although he is in self recovery, he is still far from reaching the peak power, and has been sealed by a great mana. Nevertheless, this bow strike also has the power of great Luo, that is, it is equivalent to a strike by the divine emperor. "


    The person who sealed Hou Yi''s bow was Dugu Xiaoxuan, Dugu Baitian''s daughter. After her defeat in ancient times, only a wisp of spiritual knowledge remained and lived in a jade Ruyi.


    Obviously, this jade Ruyi was obtained by Nangong Yin.


    His heart moved and he took out white jade gloves.


    This glove is just an appearance. In fact, it is transformed by the left hand of the devil. The heavenly demon is the power of the peak of the heaven level. Only his left hand can exert the power of the divine emperor''s peak.


    However, Dugu Xiaoxuan also sealed the left hand of the demon. He Xie checked it and found that he had two mobile phone meetings. Obviously, Nangong Yin had used it once.


    The last treasure is the heaven reliant sword.


    This is not the heaven reliant sword in the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons in the low martial world. The refining technique of this sword is general, and the materials used are slightly resistant to He Xie''s current vision, but it''s rare that the sword spirit inside is a complete soul.


    He Xie pinched the seal with his hand and untied the seal of the sword.


    "Come out." He said.


    The heaven leaning sword trembled slightly, and then a cloud of white fog floated out, turning into an old man in white with white hair and beard. His eyes were sharp and fluctuating.


    What evil move!


    The old man''s realm is not in the realm of Taiyi. It seems that he has been forcibly promoted. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    But what is rare is that his pure sword spirit has produced charm. He Xie''s insight is like a torch. At a glance, he can see that the essence of the old man''s soul is changing to a sword.


    The old man was born for a sword!


    "Condescending to such a sword, you are wronged!" He Xie sighed, his Qi surged, and the heaven reliant sword suddenly collapsed into pieces. The handle of the sword was thrown aside by He Xie.


    He is now more sure that Nangong Yin has no talent in kendo at all, or that he relies on the system and has no intention to understand Kendo itself, which is very superficial.


    Otherwise, with the old man in front of him, how can he easily take the sword?


    The old man''s "home" was destroyed, but his expression was still very indifferent, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him.


    "You are very strong," the old man said faintly, "but I advise you to return all the things of Nangong Yin to him. You don''t know what kind of person you are facing. His cards are beyond your imagination."


    "You are loyal to him?" He Xie raised his eyebrows.


    If the old man is loyal to Nangong Yin, he can only give up if he is jealous of the sword spirit.


    "I''m only loyal to the sword." The old man said, "I''m not opening my eyes for him. Just now it''s just a piece of advice. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    He Xie didn''t doubt the old man''s words, because he knew that such a person with no distractions and clear sword heart would disdain to lie at all.


    "Thank you for your kindness." He Xie smiled, "Nangong Yin... I know him better than you. May I ask your name, brother? "


    Although he Xie looks young, his actual age is not necessarily younger than the old man, so he Xie has this name.


    The old man naturally understood this truth and said calmly, "I... Huangfu sword!"


    "Huangfu sword..."


    He Xie frowned slightly and thought carefully. Suddenly, he looked a little moved and suddenly said, "no wonder, no wonder! It turned out that it was the sword saint in the wind and cloud world. No wonder he was so fierce! "

 Chapter 1004

    He Xie revealed the origin of Huangfu sword. Now it''s Huangfu sword''s turn to be shocked.


    "You, you know me?" He looked at He Xie with a moving face, and his eyes were different immediately. "Is it possible that your excellency, like Nangong Yin, is a walker shuttling through the world of heaven?"


    "Walker..." He Xie tasted the title carefully and couldn''t help smiling. "It can be said that brother Huangfu, if I hadn''t given up the system on my own initiative, Nangong Yin wouldn''t be today."


    After a pause, he looked at Huangfu Jian deeply: "Nangong Yin just picked up what I don''t want. Maybe he didn''t realize it. It''s a kind of misfortune for him."


    Huangfu Jian soon calmed down, but he couldn''t help exclaiming: "since I was captured as a sword spirit by him, I have fought with him in all circles. This world is the third world. I thought, Skywalker, I''m afraid he''s not the only one. I don''t want to see him again so soon. "


    "However, your excellency seems different from Nangong Yin." Huangfu sword looked at He Xie. "I can''t see through your realm, but the root bone cultivation is thick and calm. Obviously, it''s all your own efforts. It''s not like Nangong Yin. All your cultivation comes from external forces. It''s like a castle in the air. It''s just a flower cluster for a while."


    "The sky will not drop pie in vain. Even ordinary people should understand this truth." What an evil way, "it''s a pity that some people will be blinded by greed and immersed in the mirror."


    "The system of Nangong Yin is as magical as the Creator!" Huangfu sword sighed, "having it is like having a God who fully assists you in practice. It has nothing to do with greed, but it is difficult for anyone to refuse this unique opportunity. Even if he knows it is poison, he will take it recklessly."


    "If brother Huangfu wants it, why don''t I grab it and give it to you?" He Xie suddenly smiled.


    Brother Huangfu shook his head without thinking about it: "my heart has only one sword and can''t hold other things."


    "I''m not as much as brother Huangfu!" He Xie''s sincere way.


    He also uses the sword, but he will never be honest with the sword. He is only honest with himself.


    "Your Excellency is not a born swordsman, but a born warrior." Huangfu kendo.


    They looked at each other and felt sorry for each other. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m surnamed he mingxie," He Xie suddenly looked solemn and bowed his hand as a gift. "I incarnate chennan identity in this world. Brother Huangfu, I''m polite!"


    Huangfu sword solemnly arched his hand: "it''s a great honor for Huangfu to get to know brother he!"


    "I also use the sword," He Xie said solemnly. "Although I don''t have as many swords as brother Huangfu, few people ask themselves. I wonder if brother Huangfu would like to accompany me and fight with me? If brother Huangfu likes you, I''d like to regard you as a close friend, refine the peerless sword embryo for you, and allow you to be among them. "


    Huangfu Jian knew what he Xie''s purpose was long ago, so he was not surprised. He looked at He Xie carefully: "brother he once had a system. When you know that Nangong Yin had various prohibitions to capture my soul with the help of the system?"


    "Brother Huangfu, don''t worry. I have my own way to resolve it!" He Xie is full of confidence.


    Although he hasn''t seen the ban yet, he believes he won''t be helpless. If he really can''t, he will rob the system and lift the ban at that time.


    Huangfu Jian nodded slowly and said solemnly, "Nangong Yin killed my body with a trick and clamped my soul with a system. It''s really difficult to define his gratitude and hatred with me. But if he hadn''t promised me to see the road of swords in all circles, I wouldn''t want to be favored by him even if I was desperate. "


    "Brother he doesn''t regard my humble cultivation as light, and you and I are like old friends at first sight. I also have a way to get rid of Nangong Yin and get free. I''m willing, but I have to be bold to put forward three conditions even though I''m favored by brother he. If brother he agrees, I dare to agree. Otherwise, you and I are still friends, but we can''t go together and fight in all circles. "


    "Brother Huangfu, please." He Xie nodded.


    "First, Nangong Yin killed me and made me. It''s difficult to clarify the entanglement between gratitude and hatred. I know brother he will be an enemy in the future, but I really don''t want to give him a sword."


    "It''s understandable. I should write this one." He Xie nodded.


    "Second, there are three things under my sword. One is not to kill women and children, old and young, sick and disabled, two is not to kill loyal and loyal martyrs, and three is not to kill innocent and weak civilians."


    After a pause, Huangfu Jian explained: "of course, I''m not a pedantic person, but Nangong Yin, in a world called the biography of two dragons of the Tang Dynasty, once intended to kill the city to frighten the world. This action hurt Tianhe and violated our way. He insisted on me as an accomplice, so I almost fell out with him."


    Datang Shuanglong?


    He Xie was stunned and immediately thought of the origin of the seal method of life and death conversion that he stole from Nangong Yin - the immortal seal method from the evil king Shi Zhixuan!


    Of course, it has been improved, but I don''t know whether Nangong Yin changed it himself or the system.


    He Xie smiled: "brother Huangfu, don''t worry, I''m not Nangong Yin."


    He didn''t guarantee that he didn''t like what Huangfu Jian said, because it was difficult to define. However, he can guarantee that once he wants to break the three no kill of Huangfu sword, he can not use Huangfu sword.


    Huangfu Jian smiled and was obviously very satisfied and grateful to He Xie for agreeing to two conditions one after another.


    "The last one," he said, "I swear with my sword heart that if brother he meets a strong enemy in the future, I will give up my life to brother he Quan and never shrink back! But I''ve been loyal to the sword all my life, but I can''t be loyal to brother he...... "


    He Xie waved his hand before he finished saying, "brother Huangfu, I regard you as a friend. You and I are dear to each other. Don''t mention it again!"


    Huangfu sword smiled and said, "well, brother he, you and I will depend on each other in the future!"


    These words touched he Xie. All along, he wandered alone in the world of heaven. Although he experienced different wonderful experiences, no one can always accompany him.


    "Yes, we depend on each other." He Xie nodded and was very happy.


    Huangfu sword''s low level is not a problem in his opinion. Nangong Yin doesn''t understand sword, so it''s just that Mingzhu is covered with dust.


    Although he is not as idealistic as Huangfu sword, he goes farther than Huangfu sword in one of the swords. With his guidance, Huangfu sword''s cultivation will be improved rapidly!


    What''s more, he always wanted to use this treasure as a tool embryo to refine a flying sword with the same life. However, because he has not yet achieved the realm of creating spirit, he planned to finish it after reaching the realm of Dalai, so as not to waste the good material of Dinghai needle.


    Even then, it will take a long time for the new sword spirit to grow up.


    But now, with a ready-made sword spirit, he Xie can naturally refine the flying sword in advance. How can he not be happy.


    It can be said that Huangfu sword is the biggest harvest he got from Nangong Yin!

 Chapter 1005

    One person and one spirit hit it off immediately. He Xie immediately set about unlocking the system prohibition for Huangfu sword.


    This prohibition involves the law of the soul. He Xie only knows a little about it and naturally can''t be solved by conventional methods. Fortunately, he has the great power of the cup energy and can break it directly with the cup energy. As expected, it is like breaking bamboo.


    Huang Fu''s sword could not contain the agitation in his heart. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The whole island sword instantly turned into a world of swords. The shadows of the swords were everywhere, which only surprised the birds and animals on the island to run around and jump.


    Not only that, the breath of Huangfu sword soared, and soon broke through the cultivation of level 6, and there was a state of Taiyi scattered level.


    "Congratulations to brother Huangfu for his freedom and great progress in cultivation." He Xie smiled and bowed his hands.


    Huangfu sword solemnly replied, "if it weren''t for brother he, how could I be today? I''m not good at words. Let''s see in the future. "


    He Xie nodded: "brother Huangfu, I have a treasure called dinghaishen needle."


    As he said this, he took out the treasure from Xumi ring, manipulated it to change at will, and introduced it: "this treasure was originally a precious iron for fixing the bottom of the God in the Milky way of the heaven. After the flood in the world, the sage specially refined this treasure into a sea God needle for Dayu''s flood control..."


    Huangfu sword moved: "is it the legendary weapon of sun Dasheng, Ruyi golden cudgel?"


    "Oh? Brother Huangfu knows? " He Xie was surprised.


    Huangfu sword nodded: "I once traveled a modern world with Nangong Yin and read journey to the West."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, his face slightly changed and said: "brother he, Nangong Yin knows all the legends of the world. Do you know that all the opportunities he got should actually belong to your incarnation?"


    He Xie nodded: "I know, so I took back Hou Yi''s bow and the left hand of the heavenly devil that originally belonged to chennan. I know he also has a jade Ruyi with a taboo goddess hidden on him, but it involves a lot. At this time, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. I don''t intend to recover it."


    Huangfu Jian''s face showed a look of fear: "indeed, that woman... Almost swallowed me!"


    After a pause, he said again: "Nangong Yin once showed the idea of sacrificing me to that woman. The woman almost swallowed me, but finally gave up. She said it was a pity to be born with a sword spirit."


    And this one?


    He Xie was a little surprised. No wonder Huangfu Jian, such a lonely and straight man, abandoned Nangong Yin like my shoes and put up such a master. Who wouldn''t be disappointed?


    "What I want to say is that Nangong Yin has been planning a portrait in the mysterious world of Kunlun." Huangfu sword said to he Yidao, "he once said that if you get this thing, he will be the world and the creator. According to him, this thing was originally left by your incarnate father."


    "I know that, too." He Xie nodded, "but now he must be aware of this Chen South Africa and that Chen south. Before, he wanted to deceive me into getting the painting. Now he must know that this wishful thinking has failed. I guess he can''t find me and will go to the Kunlun demon world to seek the painting at the first time, so as not to let me get ahead of him."


    "Maybe he knows that brother he, sooner or later you will go to the Kunlun demon world and set up a killing game there." Huangfu Jiandao said, "Nangong Yin believes in eradicating the root. Even if it''s just a little contradiction, he will kill the whole family to avoid disaster. His reputation is to kill decisively, but in my opinion, it''s just cold-blooded and fierce."


    "Brother he, you robbed him of so many treasures. I''m afraid he will put killing you first in his eyes anyway."


    He Xie was thoughtful. If it were him, he would first seek the seeds of the world in the painting and make plans after his strength was improved.


    He struggles with strength as the core, while nangongyin struggles with struggle as the purpose, which may be the biggest difference between him and nangongyin.


    "Are those two dragons forced to be companions by Nangong yin?" He Xie suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Good." Huangfu sword nodded and said with some disdain: "although these two dragons have different and unique personalities, I think they are straightforward people. If they treat them sincerely, they will repay them with Qiongyao. It''s a pity that Nangong Yin only believed in himself. He used the system to prohibit the two dragons, but they noticed it and finally tore his face. He was divorced from his heart and morality. "


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "I want to set the two dragons free and let them leave. What does brother Huangfu think?"


    Huangfu Jiandao: "after all, it''s a divine beast. As long as it doesn''t die prematurely and grow stronger sooner or later, doesn''t brother he want to help?"


    He Xie smiled and shook his head: "brother Huangfu is sincere in the sword, and one sword breaks thousands of methods; I am honest with myself, I am the law. Why should we rely on foreign things? "


    "That''s good!" Huangfu sword stroked his beard and smiled, "I''m more and more glad to get to know brother he. It''s really late to meet!"


    He Yidao said, "so am I", arched his hand and said, "since it is so, brother Huangfu, please wait a moment. Let me make plans after sending two dragons."


    "Brother he, please!"


    He Xie waved his big sleeve at an open space, and immediately two dragons rushed out of his cuffs. As soon as he got to the outside world, he heard the baby dragon cry out: "the wind is tight, pull and shout quickly!"


    Brush!


    With a flash of white light, it flew into the distance.


    The other purple and gold dragon just escaped three feet away and looked at He Xie from a distance. He looked at the Huangfu sword standing with his hands on one side, and then at the sea god needle in He Xie''s hand, showing thoughtful eyes.


    "Huangfu old sword, have you taken refuge in the new master?" The purple golden dragon suddenly asked.


    The spirit body of Huangfu sword suddenly rolled in the black fog and shook violently.


    For a long time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "you ruffian dragon, your mouth is still so smelly!"


    "Cut, so what?" The purple golden dragon disdained the way. As soon as its eyes turned, "are you not afraid of prohibition and reverse phagocytosis?"


    Huangfu sword waved his hand with a black face: "go away, go away! Brother he kindly set you free. Go where you should go. I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Neighbors have been around for so long, don''t you need to be so heartless?" The purple golden dragon smiled obscene and looked at He Xie, "young Xia he, are you really willing to let us go? Are you not afraid? Let''s continue to help Nangong Yin and fight against you? "


    He Xie said faintly, "brother Huangfu pleaded for you before I promised to spare your life. If you are caught by me next time, I''m afraid there will be two dragons in the world."


    The purple golden dragon reluctantly raised his thumb with his claws: "old sword, enough righteousness! I''ll teach you the dragon sword! "


    "If you yell at me again, don''t blame me for fighting with you!" Huangfu''s sword is so angry that his scalp is about to explode. This ruffian''s dragon mouth is too cheap!


    "Well, well, if you don''t shout, don''t shout..." the purple golden dragon muttered, his eyes turned straight, and he didn''t know what to think.


    He Xie knew what the purple golden dragon thought and said faintly, "it''s the greatest kindness for me to let you go. As for your prohibition, don''t be delusional. But when I kill Nangong Yin, you will be free. During this time, you''d better hide as far away as possible and don''t appear again. "

 Chapter 1006

    He Xie really has no idea about taking two dragons. With his current cultivation, two dragons are of no use to him except to pretend to be forced.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s really compassionate. The two dragons are forbidden by nangongyin. They want nangongyin to die early and surpass life for freedom.


    He Xie left them around. They were just two burdens, but let them out


    It''s strange that these two clever ghosts don''t do anything to block Nangong Yin.


    Naturally, they will not be nangongyin''s opponents, so in the end, they will certainly seek cooperation with He Xie. At that time, nangongyin will have any handle or weakness. They will continue to send it to He Xie. Why did he kill nangongyin''s career.


    This is what he Xie really thought, but there are twists and turns in it. Naturally, there is no need to tell Huangfu sword.


    The purple golden dragon finally stopped talking and left, but he Xie believed that the day of goodbye would not be too far.


    "Brother Huangfu, let''s start!"


    He Xie is serious. He has planned to refine his own flying sword for a long time. Dinghai God needle iron is definitely the most suitable embryo for him, but in addition, he also plans to refine the five-color divine light fan to integrate the two treasures.


    "Brother he, you can''t be careless in refining this life flying sword." Huangfu sword thought for a moment and said, "if you want to integrate people and swords, you should consider all aspects of your accomplishments, sword style, sword meaning attribute, and even personality and temper. Not only that, the environment and heat of sword smelting, as well as the length and weight of sword embryo can''t be worse. Otherwise, it will only be a pity for this good material. "


    He looked at He Xie thoughtfully: "I guess brother he just wants to refine a powerful magic weapon. I''m afraid he hasn''t thought so much. Brother he, the sword may have been just a killing weapon for you in the past, but now you have to be your comrade in arms and your partner. You have to be like-minded, have the same temperament and have the same aspirations as you. Otherwise, what you get is still a killing weapon, Not the real life magic weapon. "


    He Xie was silent for a long time and bowed solemnly: "if brother Huangfu hadn''t taken the lead, I would have missed my future and ruined good things!"


    He really has a feeling of being enlightened. He just feels suddenly enlightened!


    Originally, some vague ideas became particularly clear at this moment.


    What Huangfu sword said is actually something that swordsmen should pay attention to when refining their swords. He Xie has heard about it.


    He once heard in the mortal Jianghu that every swordsman who takes a sword as his bone will refine a sword that fits him very well. For this reason, he even doesn''t hesitate to spend decades.


    From looking for raw materials to designing sword embryos, they will compare, verify and experiment again and again.


    They strive for perfection, cannot tolerate half defects, and will not retreat to the second place until there is no way.


    Refining the sword is not the end. They also have to sacrifice the sword with a special goal, and then eat and sleep with the sword, never leave, accumulate the meaning of the sword, and truly communicate with the heart of the sword, such as waving the arm.


    But at this time, the sword refining method of mortal warriors, in fact, even when saints refine magic weapons, I''m afraid they won''t consider so much, because magic weapons are just tools for them and don''t need to be so troublesome.


    But he Xie is different. He entered the Tao with ordinary martial arts. His magic weapon can''t only pursue great power and many functions. The most important thing is to completely fit with him and connect with his mind.


    In fact, he Xie was aware that there were always shortcomings before. Huang Fujian reminded him that he understood.


    What Huangfu said is his right way!


    He is a martial artist. He learned "brother he is good at saying this!" Huangfu Jian smiled with satisfaction, "I have this intention."


    "Good!" He Xie said with a smile. He turned his hand and called out the crow nine swords, kneaded a formula and let it float between one person and one spirit.


    "This is the crow nine swords, made by a famous master." He evil way, "this sword has a spirit, but it''s a pity that it''s mottled and messy. It can''t be combed. It has become its shackle."


    "Good sword!" Huangfu sword said slowly, "it''s a pity that the sword needs to be cultivated. It''s a long and soft sword. It must have been refined from the rainy place in the south of the Yangtze River. The sword caster can be called a generation of masters. It''s a pity that the master after refining doesn''t understand the sword, and most of them are women, otherwise they may not be able to become a peerless good sword. It''s a terrible thing. It''s a pity!"


    He Xie nodded: "brother Huangfu, I can only ask you to condescend to this sword for a while."


    "Out of the way!" Huangfu sword can''t wait. It soon turns into a flash of light and drills into the sword.


    Zheng!


    In an instant, the crow nine made a startling clang and rose into the sky. He pointed to He Xie in the distance at the tip of the empty sword, fluctuating fiercely.


    "Brother he, you should know that my famous stunt sword is twenty-three. Now, this sword has been integrated into thirteen swords by me. Please taste it, brother he!"


    He Xie casually pulled out a secular sword from the storage ring and said with a long smile: "brother Huangfu, I''m about to learn a good move!"


    Boom!


    The two fought in a flash, and the island turned into a sea of swords.


    He Xie''s perception of both the realm and the sword way is above Huangfu sword, but Huangfu sword is more specialized because he is sincere in the sword.


    In this competition, he Xie deliberately pressed the realm. Each of them achieved something. Only in terms of moves, he Xie could only say that he had pressed one end of Huangfu sword.


    Both of them are eager to learn from each other''s Kendo and are making rapid progress. This competition lasted seven days and seven nights, but it is still not enough.


    They are not fighting all the time, but stop and stop, communicate and exchange, have nothing to hide from each other and confirm each other.


    Their understanding and perception of Kendo constantly collided with new sparks, and with this process, the outline of flying sword gradually became clear in their exchange,

 Chapter 1007

    "Brother he, my sword has 23 great achievements. It can form a sword Qi space within a mile. I call it the sword heart hell. Since breaking through the mundane, I try to control the sword with my heart. According to my inference, my sword heart hell can form a sword world from emptiness to reality. When a sword is waved, the enemy will be caged into the sword world. At that time, life or death will be dominated by me.


    "Brother Huangfu, I first learned the fast sword and pursued the ultimate speed of the sword. Later, I changed the complexity into simplicity. The speed is appropriate, yin and yang are harmonious, and the momentum of the sword tends to be mellow. My sword is pure and simple. It points directly to the true meaning of the road. The direction of the sword is where I will go. "


    Huangfu sword couldn''t help smiling: "compared with you and me, it seems that you are more sincere in sword, but I am complex and can''t be single-minded."


    "It''s just a mediocre view." He Xie smiled. "Brother Huangfu''s sword is the Tao and the world. Naturally, it is broad and profound; But my sword is just a sword. In my way of martial arts, the sword is my spirit. You and I have different understandings of sword. Naturally, there are great differences. "


    "But there is something in common." Huangfu sword pondered, "I wanted a sword to produce thousands of things, but brother he was the leader. In this way, I can only derive the sword world and not transform all things."


    He Xie agreed: "Dinghai Shenzhen needle is changeable, which is just suitable for making sword embryo, but it''s best to need a world seed, so you can save the process of developing the world by yourself and succeed in one fell swoop."


    "World seed?" Huang Fujian expressed his puzzlement.


    "Brother Huangfu will know later." He Xie smiled. Now it seems that the seeds of the perfect world in the mysterious world of Kunlun are tailor-made for him.


    To develop the world with his accomplishments can only be like what Huangfu Jian said. First, turn the martial arts into an illusory world. After being promoted to Da Luo, then condense the reality from the emptiness, and develop the prototype of the world similar to other virtual worlds he has crossed. In the future, he will have an opportunity to promote the virtual world to the real world.


    However, Chen Nan once said that the four world seeds of this world were born by the real world. As they grow, they will evolve into the real world in the future. In this way, his starting point will be much higher at once, saving too much hard work.


    "Hou Yi''s bow is suspected to have been transformed by the gods of heaven and earth," Huangfu said. "It can gather vitality and aura, and can also be refined into the sword world."


    "Hou Yi''s bow is useless." He Xie shook his head.


    Hou Yi Gong is the son of chennan. If he refined it into a weapon, it would be a great revenge.


    "I''ll think of another way about it." What evil way.


    He remembered that among the ancient elves in the west, there was also a spirit root of heaven and earth, which was formed by the branches of Hou Yi''s bow. It could be planned.


    "In this way, the direction is set." Huangfu Kendo, "what should you integrate into our Kendo style?"


    "Brother Huangfu''s sword can break thousands of methods, and my sword is invincible. In this way, the five-color divine light fan without brush is in line with brother Huangfu''s way and can be integrated." He evil way, "just lack an invincible magic weapon..."


    He Xie looked so excited that he thought of something.


    "It seems that we must go to the west to collect materials." He shook his head. "A bad battle, brother Huangfu, you and I have to prepare early."


    "Oh?" Huangfu sword raised his eyebrows. "It seems that brother he has made up his mind. I don''t know what it is?"


    "There is a magic weapon called Zhenmo stone, which can be planned." He Xie didn''t hide it. "It''s just that it''s not easy to seize it. You need to plan carefully."


    Huangfu sword saw the dignity in He Xie''s eyes and nodded silently.


    In fact, the original split empty sword is more suitable. Its body is the legendary divine beast that pierces the sky. Everything is broken and invincible. However, like Hou Yi''s bow, this sword is the descendant of chennan.


    Of course, the Demon Stone was not bad. After all, it was used to suppress the existence of the forbidden God Dugu Aotian.


    "In this way, only some details are left." Huangfu sword smiled, "it''s been seven days. You and I have finally set a framework. I''m sure that brother he''s sword will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods if it is born!"


    "It''s my sword and your body." He Xie also said with a smile, "brother Huangfu, if the sword is successful, you and I will really depend on life and death!"


    What he Xie wants to refine is the magic weapon of his own life. It is necessary to infuse his will and blood essence. At that time, he will inevitably blend with the soul of Huangfu sword, the sword spirit, and have the same heart and mind. It can be said that both prosperity and loss.


    Huangfu sword understood what he Xie meant and nodded slowly: "I believe my choice will not be wrong, brother he, if you don''t lose me, I won''t lose you!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    Next, the two communicated and improved some details. He Xie got up and rushed to the east land.


    He wants to go to the mysterious world of Kunlun and take the seeds of the perfect world left by Chen Zhan first.


    Then he Xie showed his skill of flying clouds and fog and went to the East.


    When he came to the state of Chu, he Xie suddenly looked a little moved and his face suddenly changed.


    "Brother he, why did you stop?" Huangfu sword asked curiously.


    "The symbol I left on a friend was crushed," He Xie frowned. "I think I''m in danger."


    "Are you going to help?" Huangfu sword asked.


    "Nature is to be saved." He Xie pinched the formula, accelerated to soar into the clouds, and said quickly, "but this woman is soft outside and hard inside. I gave her a mark. I thought she would never use it. I didn''t think she would crush it so soon."


    "Then it seems that she did encounter great danger." Huangfu kendo.


    "Maybe someone else crushed it for her." He Xie has deep eyes.


    "You mean Nangong yin?" Huangfu Jian immediately understood what he Xie thought, "Nangong Yin met your friend?"


    "I do know each other." What evil way.


    "That''s eight, nine and ten." Huangfu sword sighed, "I''m afraid it''s a trap."


    "It depends on who is better¡° He Xie sneered.


    "Brother Huangfu, please come in. I need to take a break," He Xie turned back and said, "it''s inevitable for me to have a fierce battle with nangongyin. Although it''s a little earlier than I thought, if we take care of him early, we can go to the West early."


    This is the three chapters between him and Huangfu sword. Without Huangfu sword''s saying, he naturally took the initiative to mention it.


    Huangfu said, "brother he, be careful. Don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry." He Xie smiled, "I know what he depends on, but he knows nothing about me. In addition, his cultivation is not as good as me. The only thing I worry about is that this person is only afraid of being difficult to kill."


    Huangfu sword soon entered the crow nine swords, and then he Xie was included in xumijie. He Xie rushed all the way to the desolate valley where Nalan Ruoshui was located.


    When he arrived at the place, he Xie put away the clouds and dived straight down.


    When the man was still in mid air, he saw four people in gray clothes with blond hair and blue eyes rising into the sky and yelling at him from a distance: "who!"


    He Xie fell from the sky without saying a word.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth collapsed with a palm print, and the four people were immediately photographed underground.

 Chapter 1008

    This palm is beyond the Tathagata God''s palm in the Kung Fu world. It has been promoted to a divine power. With one palm, four blonde people in grey clothes turn into meat mud in an instant.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a shrill and angry roar and a miserable cry, the fiery red light suddenly dyed the world red, followed by four angels with white snow wings growing behind them, struggling out of the broken flesh and blood and rolling into the air.


    He Xie was stunned and stared: "angel?"


    He thought that there seems to be a saying that angels in the Western Heaven descend to mortal believers in the state of soul. Once the physical body is destroyed, angels can still fight with soul and body.


    Similar to a kind of loan and return.


    The four angels are two men and two women. The men are handsome and the women are exquisite. Their appearance is perfect, but their faces are full of anger.


    "Humble reptile, you..."


    A female Angel clenched her teeth and said only half a sentence. He Xie clapped her hand.


    "Humble you!"


    Boom!


    The four golden divine thunder were born out of thin air. The four angels had no time to hum, so they were blown up and scattered.


    Yu Qing, Dao Lei, he Xie, the divine power realized from the divine charm of heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After killing four angels, he Xie glanced and immediately saw Nangong Yin and Nalan Rushui stunned not far away.


    Nalan Ruoshui was obviously restrained. Nangong Yin took her in one hand and stood in the air. Seeing he Xie''s eyes, he immediately returned to his mind and asked, "who the hell are you!"


    He Xie didn''t answer his question, but asked, "do you want to threaten me with her?"


    Nalan Ruoshui was restrained and couldn''t speak. He could only madly signal He Xie to leave quickly, but he Xie didn''t look at her and stared at Nangong Yin coldly.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if it''s useful, but I have to try." Nangong Yinxie smiled, "I''ll call you chennan. Do you want her to die? As long as your answer is not "no", I''ll kill her immediately! Believe me, she''ll die if I think about it. You don''t have a chance. "


    He Xie saw that Nangong Yin was not joking, and said faintly, "I don''t want to."


    Nangong Yin smiled proudly, while Nalan Ruoshui burst into tears.


    They both felt that he Xie fell into passivity as soon as the word "don''t want" came out.


    "It''s really an amorous seed..." Nangong Yin sarcastically said, then his face was flat, stretched out his hand and shouted: "if you don''t want her to die, give me all my things back! I only count three, three, two... "


    Nangong Yin has a lot of mind. He Xie Xu doesn''t have time to calm down and relax his thinking. He is directly aggressive and forceful.


    But he Xie''s eyebrows picked, ignored his countdown and said slowly, "if you think you can coerce me into submission without a bottom line, you''re too stupid."


    Before Nangong Yin could say the word "Yi", he frowned when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he grabbed Nalan Ruoshui''s arm and tore it off.


    When the blood rain spilled, Nalan Ruoshui suddenly distorted his face and showed the color of extreme pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "This is a warning!" Nangong is staring at him with a fierce look. "Don''t think you are very smart. If you don''t want to be a woman you love *, you can take care of it!"


    He Xie was silent.


    He looked at Nalan Ruoshui for the first time and said seriously, "it seems that you can''t be saved. If so, I''d rather you die in my hands."


    Before the words fell, he Xie suddenly shot out, and an invisible sword Qi suddenly burst out. What the sword Qi refers to is Nalan Ruoshui!


    As soon as Nangong Yin''s pupil shrinks, he reacts quickly. His face changes greatly and pulls Nalan Ruoshui back. Obviously, he refuses to let Nalan Ruoshui die in He Xie''s hands so easily, and loses a handle to threaten.


    But why should we miss the opportunity?


    At the same time, he went out of the space door and flashed in.


    Nangong Yin was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t want to throw out four array flags and crush a jade amulet that had been held in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    He had just finished this, and the next moment a fist suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him hard on the chest.


    Nangong Yin''s body was smashed instantly, but strangely, there was no flesh and blood, but turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    The rune is similar to the existence of a talisman for death!


    But Nangong Yin escaped, but he didn''t have time to pull Nalan Ruoshui to escape. Before he Xie showed his body, his other hand had pulled Nalan Ruoshui behind him. At the same time, real Qi poured into the woman and instantly broke through all prohibitions and hidden dangers on her.


    Nalan Ruoshui finally screamed, "ah... Chennan, go!"


    For the first time, she thought about He Xie''s escape.


    "It''s too late." He Xie replied faintly and offered a five-color divine light fan at the same time!


    At the imperial challenge, he saw Nangong Yin offer these four array flags. At that time, he was aware of the danger and resolutely fled away.


    However, Nangong Yin lured He Xie into the array with Nalan Ruoshui as bait this time. In fact, the confrontation between the two sides just now can only be regarded as even, and each has achieved its own goal.


    But now, he Xie has to face this deadly array.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the space changes, the strong wind roars, thunderstorms and electric dancing silver snake. The whole world quickly collapses with He Xie as the center.


    Fortunately, he Xie just hit him with a five-color divine light, which continuously weakened the strength and speed of this process, but Rao is so powerful that he Xie was creepy and aware of the fatal crisis!


    This is definitely a saint''s power array!


    This is also the first time he Xie met the power that even the five-color divine light fan could not do.


    He Xie immediately sacrificed the space door again and tried to shuttle, but it was useless!


    At this moment, he had an idea: "the space door should be upgraded and integrated into his life magic weapon..."


    He Xie quickly closed the space door and offered the Dinghai God needle.


    "Big big!" He roared and his flesh soared in an instant.


    At the same time of body enlargement, the dinghaishen needle was also infinitely enlarged. He Xie''s whole body momentum soared to the extreme, and suddenly rose to the sky with a stick!


    Bang!


    This blow was like defeat leather, he Xie''s five internal shocks, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    But his momentum is more powerful. The huge stick in his hand trembles wildly. His martial arts expand, delaying the speed of space collapse again. At the same time, he instantly reverses the nature of yin and Yang, stabs it with one stick, and gives his highest blow!


    Boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The wind, rain, thunder and lightning danced wildly in an instant. He Xie protected Nalan Ruoshui to death, and his whole body was bombarded into blood people by four kinds of raging energy.


    But fortunately, a crack suddenly appeared at the point where the tip of his stick pointed, expanding constantly.


    "Big!"


    He Xie roared and enlarged the stick in his hand again, barely opening the gap a little. At the same time, he sacrificed the space door and took one step to the outside world at the next moment.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the space collapsed into a point and completely disappeared. Not far away, Nangong Yin was desperately running away!


    He Xie waved a stick without saying a word.


    The dinghaishen needle quickly extended and directly smashed nangongyin!


    But the next moment there was a dense red light, and a light and shadow flashed away and disappeared.


    Somewhere thousands of miles away, Nangong Yin stumbled and appeared out of thin air. "Wow" gushed blood at his mouth and shouted: "ah! damn! Special! damn! Chen Nan, lie in the trough and plan to be the second uncle! "

 Chapter 1009

    "He, he''s dead?" Nalan Ruoshui asked weakly.


    She lost too much blood and her face was a little pale, which made her beauty thrilling.


    "Not dead." He Xie shook his head.


    How can people with systems die so easily?


    However, he Xie knows that he is not doing useless work. He is consuming the inside information of Nangong Yin and his wine can accumulate.


    Nangong Yin''s powerful and strange means must have cost a huge price. He Xie knows how expensive things are in the system mall.


    When Nangong Yin can no longer afford to buy anything in the system, he will be out of his wits.


    He Xie believes that this will happen sooner or later.


    Of course, as long as Nangong Yin still has a card, he Xie will face a much more dangerous situation next time. He Xie also expected this.


    "Chennan, go and save the dragon dance. She''s right below and has been sealed." Suddenly, Nalan Rushui said anxiously.


    Dragon dance?


    He Xie was surprised.


    "I''ll heal you first." He Xie pressed Nalan Ruoshui''s broken arm, forced a drop of blood from his fingertips, fell on the wound, and slowly urged it with genuine Qi.


    Nalan Ruoshui''s Qi and blood suddenly ran crazy. In the blink of an eye, he became red all over, as if he was about to be roasted.


    Taiyi realm can regenerate flesh and blood, or even a drop of blood. The vitality contained in a drop of blood of He Xie is more than enough to condense an arm for Nalan Ruoshui. Only half of the huge energy is used, and a perfect arm as tender as spring onion is completely restored and intact as before.


    The rest of the essence and blood were not wasted, but directly refined in naranjuo water body.


    Nalan Ruoshui was a mortal without practice, but she has a special identity. She is not only one of the seven unique women of the ancient anti heaven strong, but also the reincarnation of the western war angel. Once she embarks on the road of practice, she will naturally take a thousand miles.


    With the refining of He Xie, the breath of Nalan Ruoshui is increasing sharply.


    First order, second order, third order


    Fourth order!


    Nalan Ruoshui''s cultivation didn''t stop until he reached the peak of level 4 and was about to break through level 5!


    Half a drop of He Xie''s blood essence directly created a quasi peerless expert. If it was changed into martial arts, it would be a state of breaking the void one step away!


    However, the upper limit of Nalan Ruoshui is far more than that. You know, she hasn''t started practicing yet. He Xie just laid a foundation for Nalan Ruoshui.


    After refining the blood essence, he Xie didn''t stop, but continued to completely eliminate the spiritual consciousness of the western war angel in his body with spiritual power, leaving only the pure power of the soul. After Nalan Ruoshui slowly refined and transformed into his own spiritual power in the future.


    When he Xie loosened his palm, he felt the surging energy in his body, looked at his intact arm, and was stunned for a moment.


    He Xie could feel the complex emotions in Nalan Ruoshui''s heart, but he didn''t intend to go deep into it, broke the silence and asked, "has dragon dance ever been hurt?"


    Nalan Ruoshui returned to God, shook his head and said, "no, the four Western angels are looking for the reincarnation of a fighting angel. They suspect that one of me and the dragon dance is, so they didn''t hurt us."


    After a pause, Nalan Ruoshui explained what had happened before.


    It turned out that the four angels first caught the dragon dance, then found Nalan Ruoshui and lived here temporarily.


    Then Nangong Yin sneaked in. He sensed the talisman left by He Xie and directly crushed it to attract He Xie.


    He Xie came quickly and didn''t cover his breath, so the four angels "don''t you want to see her?" Nalan Ruoshui said strangely, "isn''t she your friend?"


    He Xie smiled and shook his head without explaining.


    "I have something important to do. I can''t stay again." What evil way, "Miss Nalan, it can be as short as a few years and as long as more than ten years. This world will encounter great changes. I hope you can cultivate and strive for a glimmer of vitality."


    After thinking about it, he condensed two talismans and handed them to Nalan Ruoshui.


    "You and dragon dance hold one of these two talismans." He explained, "in case of danger, you can take the initiative to crush it, no matter..."


    "No matter the mountains and rivers, you will come to save us, won''t you?" Nalan Ruoshui looked at He Xie, "just like this time, you jumped in knowing it was a trap."


    He Xie smiled.


    "Chen Nan, what do you think of me in your heart?" Nalan Ruoshui''s face was slightly red and summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Friends, brother and sister." He Xie doesn''t think about cableway.


    "Is that all?" Nalan Rushui stared at He Xie''s eyes.


    "That''s all." What evil way.


    "What if I''m not satisfied?" Nalan Ruoshui asked with aggressive eyes.


    He Xie sighed: "then I have to forget you in the Jianghu. Miss Naran, to tell you the truth, I have a wife and children. "


    Nalan Ruoshui''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Half an hour later, he Xie rose up and left the valley.


    He promised chennan to save his regret and save the lives of his relatives and friends. It is the best of benevolence and righteousness to do this to Nalan Ruoshui.


    He will not have any feelings for Nalan Ruoshui, including dragon dance and any woman in this field.


    He Xie went all the way to the East and soon came outside the xuanjie boundary of Kunlun.


    Here is a land of beautiful mountains and rivers, with a mountain towering into the clouds.


    This mountain has a delightful name - Zha Tian Feng.


    "I heard Nangong Yin say that the mysterious world of this world is like the legendary cave heaven and blessed land, with another heaven and earth?" Huangfu Jian looked around and asked curiously.


    "Good." He Xie said with a smile, "what''s more magical is that all the mysterious worlds were originally the inner world opened up by the monks themselves."


    "It''s amazing..." Huang Fu Jian sighed.


    "Who dares to spy on the mysterious world of Kunlun?" A voice suddenly sounded, and then a black parrot suddenly took off from the mountain stream surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "Chennan? Is that you? " The parrot said in surprise, "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you last time? Yuxin fairy and xiaochenxi are closed in the border of Baihua valley. I''m afraid they can''t come out every ten or twenty years. "


    "I''m not looking for them, but I''m looking for senior Duanmu. Please pass it on." What evil way.


    "Looking for my ancestors?" The parrot was more surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Can I tell you, you bird.


    He Xie speechless looked at the parrot. In chennan''s memory, the parrot is full of tuberculosis. If you answer its questions, it can continue to ask you for days and nights without heavy samples.

 Chapter 1010

    The mountains are covered with Dai, the water is quiet, the grass is luxuriant, and a hundred flowers compete for beauty.


    He Xie finally entered the mysterious world of Kunlun with the parrot. The region here is broad, endless, overlapping peaks and lush. It is completely another world.


    In an attic, he Xie saw Duanmu, the ancestor of the demon family.


    This demon is an ancient spirit wood. Like he Xie, he is also a seventh level cultivation, but he still stays in the world and doesn''t want to fly to the fairy world.


    "Young man, why are you looking for me?"


    Duanmu is shrouded in a blue light. He looks elegant. What''s strange is his green hair, which makes he Xie unable to spit out.


    "I sorted out my family relics a few days ago. I accidentally learned that my father left me a painting scroll in the xuanjie of Kunlun. Can you know this?" He Xie was too lazy to be polite and asked directly.


    Duanmu was moved and looked at He Xie deeply: "young man, who is your father?"


    "Chen Zhan." What evil way.


    Duanmu sighed: "sure enough, you were a man ten thousand years ago. You are the son of Chen war!"


    Obviously, the demon clan has been paying attention to chennan.


    "Chen Zhan was a generation of Tianjiao ten thousand years ago. His accomplishments shocked the past and the present, and once deterred an era." Duanmu slowly said, "eight thousand years ago, before the yellow ant, the ancestor of the supreme demon in Kunlun, flew up, I passed down a incomplete mysterious skill secret method and told younger generations that if a family was born and moved the world by relying on this mysterious skill, we must pay close attention to it and take some unusual measures if necessary..."


    "At the same time, the yellow ant also handed down a picture scroll and told the Kunlun demons that if the person in the picture appeared in the world at a certain time and knew the mysterious skill, he would give the picture scroll to him, pay close attention to it and give some small help when necessary."


    "I don''t know about this. So, until five thousand years ago, the Du family of the eastern Tu royal family was born and killed Yuxin fairy, we didn''t know the origin of chenzhan and the ancestor of yellow ants, and we also understood your identity. Chennan, to be honest, even if you don''t find me, I will find you in the near future."


    He Xie believed this, because the demon family didn''t know that the most precious treasure in the world was hidden in an ordinary picture.


    Second, in the original plot, the demon clan abided by the agreement and returned it to its original owner, and has been secretly helping chennan and helped him a lot.


    "It''s true," He Xie nodded. "Elder, Kunlun keeps its promise and is admired."


    Duanmu smiled calmly and turned his palm. Suddenly, an old picture scroll appeared in his hand. The picture scroll slowly floated in front of He Xie and was grabbed by him.


    He Xie didn''t look at it and put it away directly.


    "Thank you, master." He Xie arched his hand.


    Duanmu said, "chennan, you can stay in my xuanjie for a while. When you figure out what you need, you can ask me at any time."


    If the original chennan was in danger at the moment, he would not miss such an opportunity to face such a powerful enemy as the Du family and the random war gate.


    But he Xie really has nothing to gain from the Kunlun vein.


    He doesn''t need to avenge the Du family and the random war gate. Of course, if they provoke the door, let''s just say it.


    "Senior, I''m grateful for your high righteousness." What evil way, "just if I still have a body, it''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time."


    "Good." Duanmu said, "chennan, the gate of Kunlun, is always open to you."


    After leaving the mysterious world of Kunlun, he Xie directly sacrificed out of the space gate and came to the previous desert island. At the same time, he released Huangfu sword from xumijie.


    "Brother he, have you got it?" Huangfu Jian couldn''t wait to ask.


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "brother Huangfu, you will integrate into the seeds of the world later. I wish you all the best."


    "Good!" Huangfu Jian''s eyes showed excitement. He knew very well that the opening of inner heaven and earth would make his cultivation take off. This was a great opportunity.


    Huangfu sword integrated into the seeds of the world, which was something he Xie had discussed with him for a long time.


    Although he Xie has decided to ignore chennan''s warning and open up the inner world, he does not intend to rely on foreign things, which is also his consistent principle.


    Huangfu sword is his imperial sword spirit. It is most suitable for He Xie to use this precious seed of the perfect world in his future life.


    He Xie took out the yellow picture scroll and slowly unfolded it after he banned it around.


    On the scroll is a portrait of chennan, which was painted by chennan''s biological mother.


    At the moment when the scroll was unfolded, the ancient scroll suddenly burst into Taoist golden light, enveloping He Xie and Huangfu sword. The space rippled and began to become illusory and fuzzy. The next moment, they were involved in the world in the painting.


    The world is full of rays and dreams. A tall and majestic figure stands quietly in front of him, standing with his hands down and his eyes deep.


    Generation Tianjiao, chenzhan!


    This is just a virtual shadow, or just a spiritual brand, but it brings a strong sense of oppression to He Xie, as if this person is heaven and earth and the master of all things!


    He Xie was still like this. Huangfu sword was unbearable. Unexpectedly, the spirit body trembled and there were signs of escape.


    He Xie hurried out the rules to protect Huangfu sword.


    At this time, Chen Zhan slowly opened his mouth: "Nan''er, this is just my illusory spiritual mark. Only your spiritual fluctuation can trigger this mark in the picture. You can come in and prove that you have been successfully resurrected. Now give back what belongs to you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden seed appeared out of thin air and slowly hovered in front of He Xie.


    "This is your inner world and a perfect world seed. When you were depressed for four years, I didn''t want it to wither in your body and be pulled out by me. Seal it in this picture. If you have it, your future achievements will surpass me. You should be refined."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nan''er, frustration is not a bad thing. Bao Jianfeng has to be more frustrated and brave... You are my son. I believe you can break through the last shackles."


    After Chen Zhan said a long paragraph, he slowly disappeared. The next moment, they separated from the world. The picture scroll in He Xie''s hand completed the final mission, turned into powder and fell with the wind.


    "Brother Huangfu, integrate it into Dantian." He Xie gave orders lightly.


    Huangfu sword didn''t dare to neglect. He wrapped it with internal power and slowly incorporated the world seed into his body.


    He Xie put his palm on his back heart, quickly sensed the seed with the power of yin and Yang, and slowly input energy to wrap the seed.


    After outputting about 50% of cultivation accomplishments, he Xie was slightly tired and stopped.


    "This energy is enough to breed seeds." He Xie said to Huangfu sword, "brother Huangfu, as long as you refine it, it will create a new world and evolve heaven and earth."


    "Thank you, brother he!" Huangfu sword arched his hand and said solemnly, "I''ll refine this thing in xumijie first. Brother he, if there is danger, you can interrupt me at any time."


    After that, Huangfu sword turned into a streamer and took the initiative to drill into xumijie.


    He Xie was the only one left on the desert island. He thought to himself for a moment. He attracted a cloud and left for the West.

 Chapter 1011

    He Xie drove all the way and soon reached the magic continent in the West.


    Like the eastern continent, the western continent is dominated by several hegemonic countries, and hundreds of small countries belong to different camps, paying tribute to the obedient hegemonic countries every year.


    There are great differences between the eastern and Western cultivation systems. The East is dominated by practitioners and martial arts, while the west is dominated by magic and fighting spirit.


    He Xie, the great name of a magician, has heard legends since childhood, such as Harry Potter and David Copperfield, but this is the first time to really contact him.


    Due to different history and culture, cities in the western continent generally have no walls. Only some castles inherited by aristocratic families stand for thousands of years.


    Although he was very interested in Western magicians, he Xie did not choose to travel around, but went straight to the general Vatican of the Western Light Church.


    The headquarters of the Church of light is located in the capital of a small country in the middle of the western continent. It is a magnificent and tall building complex, covering an extremely wide area. The temples are connected. Even the palace is like a small courtyard in the countryside in front of it.


    When he Xie arrived, it was very late in the evening. The sunset glow covered the whole temple with a light golden glow. Looking from a distance, the temple of light looked particularly solemn and solemn, filled with a sacred atmosphere.


    It really has a sacred smell.


    The power of faith!


    He Xie was keenly aware of the essence of this power, which was a bit similar to the power of incense, but there were some differences. They seemed to be more pure and powerful, gathering but not dispersing, like a natural spiritual array.


    Naturally, this force can''t help but be evil, but it''s more difficult for He Xie to break in quietly and conflict with the people in the temple of light.


    With his cultivation level, once he enters the shrouded area of the spiritual Dharma array, it will certainly cause a great reaction. Unless he is willing to self declare his cultivation and seal his cultivation at the peak of level 6, that is, the Taiyi San level, he may be able to break into success.


    In the original plot, chennan and a group of Oriental young experts secretly broke into the temple of light. It sounds better to call the art experts bold, but in fact, the ignorant are fearless.


    The water in the temple of light is terrible.


    The bright Pope of this generation is actually the reincarnation of the first generation Pope. His cultivation is unfathomable. At least he has the strength of the divine emperor. With all kinds of cards, he can fight heaven. But this old plan is very big, so he has been hiding himself. Not to mention, there was also a phalanx of Dugu Aotian, the forbidden God.


    Above the temple, there is a mysterious world called "heaven", in which there are two real heaven level powers, one is the first fighting God of the Western Heaven level, and the other is the golden chrysalis of the supreme demon ancestor of the Oriental Kunlun mysterious world.


    However, these are not the most terrible. What is terrible is the 18 layers of hell under the temple!


    It can be said that he Xie came to the goal of the west, two of which are in this hell.


    One is the town magic stone that has suppressed hell for thousands of years, and the other is the broken world on the 17th floor of hell.


    The former is the evil thing he Xie chose to integrate into his own life magic weapon. The latter was originally the treasure left by Chen Zhan to Chen Nan. Naturally, he wanted to take it back.


    But no matter which of these two things is to be done, it is even more difficult and almost impossible to complete.


    Let''s first talk about Zhenmo stone. It belongs to Qingtian. It is attached to Qingtian''s immortal spiritual knowledge. Even if Qingtian''s original master can''t come out, he Xie can''t be his opponent by virtue of this treasure alone.


    What''s more, seven of the eighteen layers of hell have been secretly refined into magic weapons by the blue sky. Even if he Xie is lucky enough to move the Demon Stone, he Xie will cool quickly once the seven layers of hell come out.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he Xie can deal with these two treasures at the same time, he will have more fun once he provokes Qingtian''s master to come out.


    He Xie''s difficulty in seeking this treasure can be described as the level of death hell.


    Another treasure, the seventeen layer hell.


    The world is sealed with the demon body differentiated by Chen Zhan, and two heavenly ancestors of Chen family are in charge. If he Xie wants to refine this world, he must pass these three levels first.


    Even if he gets rid of these three, then he will face the hostility of the hidden strong in the whole west, because no one will sit and watch him take away a layer of hell.


    Maybe his move will also disturb another celestial power in the twelve hell - the oldest totem in the west, a real God.


    If someone had changed, I''m afraid he would have given up his goal long ago, but he Xie was different. He knew the water depth of the Church of light, and the water of the eighteenth hell was deeper, but the deepest was the whole world.


    In this eternal chess game, he Xie''s accomplishments are only seven steps, and he Xie can only splash a little waves at most.


    But a good flutter may not lead to a tsunami.


    There are many powerful powers here, but there are not no enemies. As long as you can operate it, you may be able to fight with immortals. He profits from it.


    He Xie did not act rashly. This is extremely dangerous. If he takes a wrong step, he may lose his chance completely. He must think of a all-round plan.


    He found a hotel in the King City and began to plan secretly.


    At the same time, in the eastern continent, the name of the first emperor of chennan youth has been thoroughly spread all over the world.


    At the beginning, the six emperors competed with each other, but now he Xie is the only one who stands out, and the rest have completely become the background and stepping stone of He Xie.


    In this regard, it is natural to be happy to see he Xie rise, but more forces are very afraid of He Xie''s strength. They have decided to suppress He Xie at all costs and even kill him!


    Among them, the Du family and the random war gate of the eastern Turkish royal family are the most, because these two parties have hatred in chennan for thousands of years.


    The Du family was originally the successor of He Xie arranged by Chen Zhan. They were the slaves of the Chen family, but the master was weak and the servant was strong, so they were naturally eaten back. The five thousand year old Du family beat chennan''s old lover Yuxin to death. This matter alone can''t be resolved.


    As for the random war sect, the ancestors of this sect used Dan taixuan, the founder of the holy land of dantai, to plot against chennan in order to fight with chennan, which made him a breakthrough for the ancestors of the random war sect to plan chenzhan. Then chenzhan and the ancestors of the random war sect took chennan''s body as the battlefield. After four years of fighting, they fought perfectly, the world was incomplete, and the seeds were stripped out, so they had the opportunity of what evil today.


    The two factions know that if chennan is not eliminated, there will be great trouble. Therefore, since the imperial challenge, they have jointly discussed for many times and finally made a decision to kill He Xie at all costs!


    In view of He Xie''s strength beyond the sixth level, both factions have paid blood this time.


    Among them, the random war gate awakened a God King level ancestor who had been self styled for thousands of years, and personally took two seven level peak experts to hunt down He Xie.


    As for the Du family, because the older generation had to maintain the seal of the devil''s head, they simply paid the xuanjie of the Du family and invited three Western God King experts to kill He Xie at all costs.

 Chapter 1012

    He Xie stayed near the headquarters of the Church of light for several days. He pushed his plans wholeheartedly. One plan was overthrown by him and one plan was denied by him.


    Planning the seventeen layer hell and the town magic stone is undoubtedly the difficulty level of hell, but to tell the truth, it is the best time right now, because if you miss this time, he Xie knows that all the hidden powers in the original plot will return to the world one after another, even the channels between heaven and earth will be completely opened, and the strong ones in other circles will also come one after another.


    At that time, he Xie won''t even have a chance to plan.


    The masters of these two things, or those related to these two things, have heaven level great ability to sit in the town. He Xie has seven levels of cultivation, with three major levels difference. This is tantamount to the fact that the friars are so exaggerated in plotting immortal things during the small Qi training period. If one is not good, both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    However, he Xie must fight this time whether for the initiative in the future disaster of heaven and earth in this world or for his strongest magic weapon. If he doesn''t fight, he can only be a small miscellaneous fish.


    The key is that it is difficult for him to be a miscellaneous fish under the identity of chennan.


    Fortunately, he Xie finally had a little outline in his heart. He planned to completely muddy the water and lead many great powers to be born in advance. Only in this way can he survive from the cracks and fight out a piece of heaven and earth.


    He Xie kept planning and never approached the divine court rashly, so as not to be noticed by interested people in advance.


    Finally, everything was ready and ready to take action.


    He is not sure, only 30% at most. In the first step, he plans to become famous in the West.


    So from this day on, he Xie showed her identity and began to challenge the young generation of experts in the West.


    On the first day, the sixth order Dragon Knight Williams was hit by He Xie''s three palms and vomited blood and fainted, causing an uproar in the Western cultivation world.


    On the second day, Constantine, the sixth level peak magician, was still easily approached by He Xie and banned his cultivation. He had no choice but to admit defeat. The name of chennan began to spread widely in the western mainland, which also aroused the indignation of the younger generation in the West.


    On the third day, Tom, the strongest fighter and cultivator of the young generation, fought with He Xie. Because he secretly used despicable means, he Xie angered him and was torn to pieces by He Xie under the attention of the world.


    He Xie is fierce and powerful.


    "The God of light is on earth. Is there no one in the west?"


    "This is the conspiracy of the Oriental cultivation world. If they want to attack our western confidence, someone must stop this chennan!"


    Many Western practitioners raise their arms and cry out, hoping that someone can stand up and turn the tide.


    However


    On the fourth day, the heirs of the Caesar family were defeated.


    On the fifth day, the sword of the prince of Xinluo was broken and disabled.


    On the sixth day, a man in the western xuanjie who was riding a flying dragon was killed on the spot by He Xie.


    On the seventh day, he Xie finally waited for a heavyweight, the new generation of God son of the Holy See of light.


    The God son has stepped into the seventh level, but he is still not the opponent of He Xie. After a big war between the two sides, it was dark. Finally, the God son fought his last strength and lost with hatred.


    "We were suppressed by one man! An oriental! "


    "This is the darkest era in the western continent. The warriors in the East have risen. They want to rule the world!"


    "Kill him, the younger generation can''t, just the older generation! In short, in any case, we can''t let this Oriental live, otherwise Westerners will never look up again! "


    Up to now, even western children know chennan''s name. He has been shaped into a vicious Oriental devil by Westerners. He is notorious for his slander and corruption.


    In fact, on the fourth day, the older generation of the West came to plot against He Xie.


    At the beginning, they just wanted to hurt he Xie. They wanted him to go to war the next day with the hidden danger of serious injury, so as to lose and restore the reputation of the Western cultivation world.


    But he Xie was too strong. If the God King didn''t come out, he would be invincible. After connecting for two nights, he Xie beat back at least three waves of strong enemies.


    On the seventh day, that is, the night he Xie defeated the son of the Holy See of light, the Western cultivation community finally sent a powerful assassination team to completely destroy He Xie, and then the next day they asked someone to pretend to be He Xie.


    But their plot still failed. That night, he Xie hurt the killer and sacrificed the sea god needle and the five-color divine light fan to destroy all the incoming enemies, which frightened everyone!


    On the eighth day, none of the Western young generation dared to appear again!


    "Chen Nan is here. Who will fight me?" He Xie stood on Gao Lei alone and shouted, "is there no one in the west?"


    Many of the uninspired young generation in the West are eager to rush to the challenge arena, but they are persuaded by the older generation.


    "Don''t die for nothing!" Someone clenched his teeth and looked at He Xie, who was flaunting his power on the stage, and admonished the younger generation, "chennan is a demon. Even the older generation is not an opponent for his cultivation. Only if there are legendary hermits and strong people, or some legendary figures, can he be suppressed! Don''t worry, no one wants to see him suppress the West alone! "


    Finally, he Xie stood in the challenge arena until sunset, and no one played.


    "Don''t even the older generation dare to go on stage?" He Xie deliberately pretended to be disappointed and disdained, "it''s disappointing that the Western cultivation world is so unbearable! If there is no challenge before noon tomorrow, I will leave. "


    He gave an ultimatum.


    If no one defeats him at noon tomorrow, the Western cultivation world will bear great humiliation. They have to accept the dark history of being suppressed by an oriental young man.


    This is not allowed by all Westerners!


    "Never let chennan leave the West!"


    "Defeat him and kill him!"


    "Crush him into eighteen layers of hell!"


    Many people were so angry that they took action one after another to find hidden legends and ask them to go out of the mountain.


    Kung Fu pays off. Finally, three God King level strong men stood up.


    The three headed Golden Dragon chilaons became famous five thousand years ago!


    Zaris, a strong fighter who became a god thousands of years ago, has unfathomable cultivation and is said to have slaughtered gods!


    Six demon apes are the descendants of ancient giant beast demon apes and a God. Their blood is amazing. They are born as God kings!


    "This Oriental boy is actually a figure ten thousand years ago. It''s not surprising that our Western young generation lost to him. In fact, he is older than me and an old Oriental antique!"


    Fighting God zaris directly revealed the details of chennan and "exposed" his identity, which immediately caused an uproar.


    "No wonder! No wonder he is so strong. I said, "how can young people be so powerful!"


    "This hateful guy pretends to be a young man to bully the small. Damn it, this dirty bug!"


    "Conspiracy! Real hammer! This must be a conspiracy of the East! "


    The crowd is angry!


    "Don''t worry, we''re going out this time to kill him and smash the plot of the invasion of the Oriental cultivation world!" The announcement of the righteous words of the Golden Dragon chilaons has aroused the enthusiasm and excitement of many Westerners.


    "I''ll tear him up!" Six demon apes said coldly.


    The three strong men immediately came to the place where he Xie was located. However, on the way, they were stopped by several easterners.


    One of the white bearded old men looked at them and said, "three, I can understand why you want to kill chennan, but why demonize the Oriental cultivation world? Can you bear the responsibility for the conflict between the East and the west? "


    He is the ancestor of the God King level of the random war gate, and these three Western strongmen are the helpers invited by the Du family at the cost of the metaphysical world.

 Chapter 1013

    "Brother he, the world has been opened up successfully!"


    Just as he Xie''s plan was advancing smoothly, Huangfu sword finally succeeded that night and told him the good news with joy.


    "Brother Huangfu, if you are a genius, you should succeed so soon!" He Xie was really overjoyed. Huangfu sword''s success in opening up a small world was just right. So far, his plan has been progressing very smoothly.


    "Go and have a look!" He Xie couldn''t wait. "By the way, I''d like to congratulate brother Huangfu for his excellent cultivation and another breakthrough!"


    Opening up a world is of great benefit to Huangfu sword. In particular, he Xie''s true Qi in the world contains wine energy. He suddenly contacts such advanced energy, which makes his cultivation leap to the peak of level 6 at one fell swoop. There is only one opportunity to break through level 7.


    Huangfu sword sighed, "if it weren''t for brother he, how could there be an old man today?"


    He suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "brother he''s in a bad situation. There are so many strong people around here. Do you want to do it, brother he?"


    Huangfu sword is a little eager to try. He hasn''t been out since he Xie followed him, but he has repeatedly accepted the favor of He Xie. Now he has made great progress in cultivation. He can''t help fighting a happy battle to show his reward.


    "I did it on purpose." He Xie smiled, "brother Huangfu, we said after entering the small world.


    Huangfu sword nodded, opened the small world, and immediately shrouded them in.


    This is a gray world. It seems that it is only a few miles around, and the Qi of chaos is surging around.


    There is no sky, no earth, no sun, moon and stars. It is just a deserted space, but countless sword shadows alternate vertically and horizontally in the void.


    As soon as he Xie and Huangfu swords came in, these swords immediately clanged merrily and circled around them.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough strength and vitality of the world, otherwise space will be more than that." Huangfu sword regretted, "and my cultivation is not enough, otherwise I can turn this world into a sword heart hell and directly use it against the enemy."


    "It''s very good that it''s as big as it was just opened up." He Xie is very satisfied. When ordinary friars in this world opened up a small world, they were basically only a few feet around at the beginning, and some were less than a foot. Here, there are several miles around, not only for the sake of the seeds of the perfect world, but also for the credit of He Xie and Huangfu sword itself.


    "However, the world has just opened up, and even I can cut it with a sword. It''s too fragile. I really hope it will become the sword world as soon as possible. " Huangfu sword looked forward to it.


    "Sooner or later." He Xie smiled, suddenly moved his heart, turned his palm and took out Hou Yi''s bow.


    As soon as he took it out, Hou Yi''s bow trembled violently, and the whole small world rumbled as if it were going to be broken.


    Hou Yi''s bow exudes a green light, which gradually turns into a sacred tree with a height of more than one person and carved like Jasper, blooming with dazzling and bright light.


    "This is..." Huangfu sword looked at the scene, while he Xie''s eyes lit up and looked very expectant.


    The sacred tree has an ancient meaning of incomparable vicissitudes. The old and dry Qiu branches are ancient, vigorous and intertwined, just like a green dragon. The emerald branches and leaves are shining and green.


    It flew down from the air, and the whole small world vibrated with a "bang". Then, the divine tree with bright light and green color sent out endless Aura!


    The branches and leaves of the sacred tree swing gently, and the wisps of aura spread in a ripple shape. This space immediately began to evolve into heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, taking the sacred tree root as the center, soil was produced, such as waves rolling around, and taking the top of the tree as the center, blue sky and white clouds gradually emerged.


    The chaotic gas around the small world also began to boil, began to extend to the depths and open up new space.


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this scene, he Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    In the original plot, several supreme totem soldiers have the effect of opening up chaos. In particular, the body of Hou Yi bow is called "delimitation divine tree", which can absorb aura and has a remarkable effect.


    "Yes! Everything is difficult at the beginning, and the most difficult thing to evolve the small world is to give birth to vitality, but now it is so easy to solve! " Huangfu sword was also very happy. "It saved us a lot of energy and time."


    "But what we want to open up is the sword world, not the real world. After all, this thing is inconsistent with our goal." What a pity, he Xie said, "and he will fly away sooner or later."


    After all, this is chennan''s daughter.


    "Hehe, I''m satisfied to help us." Huangfu sword said with a smile, "brother he, next we will find a place with rich aura and absorb a lot of external aura, which will make the world grow stronger and stronger."


    "That''s too slow!" He Xie shook his head and opened up the world with aura, just like an old cow pulling a cart and a foolish man moving mountains.


    "I have my own way to expand the world." He Xie looked at Huangfu sword and said his general plan again.


    "Brother he, this is to draw a chestnut from the fire..." Huang Fu Jian''s face was dignified. "Brother he, we can take our time when the small world grows up. Why rush for a moment and take this strategy of a narrow life?"


    "Time does not wait for me. The world is about to change." He Xie shook his head.


    Huangfu sword immediately understood.


    "I see..." he nodded seriously, "but it''s too dangerous after all. A little carelessness is doomed."


    "Why don''t I know?" He Xie said with a smile, "but now the great powers in this world have not been born. If we haven''t grown up, I''m afraid the situation will be worse when those great powers come back."


    "Good!" Seeing he Xie''s firm attitude, Huangfu sword stopped persuading, "since brother he has made up his mind, I will fight with brother he! Brother he, the crow nine swords are too fragile. Although the sea god needle has not been refined, fortunately, this treasure is changeable and can be changed into a sword. I live in it temporarily so that I can fight side by side with brother he! "


    "That''s what I mean." He Xie said with a smile, "with brother Huangfu''s help, I have more confidence."


    "This is what it should be." Huangfu sword said positively, "it''s incumbent on me."


    One is short-sighted and the other is the chief controller. Then he Xie revealed all his plans and discussed with Huangfu sword.


    After all, Huangfu Jian is also an old Jianghu. He is well-informed. He quickly entered the role, added some loopholes and added some details.


    Many times, the plan is not as good as change, so they need to be flexible. They discussed some possible situations and formulated a response plan.


    Half an hour later, he Xie suddenly felt a faint palpitation. He immediately shut up and couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    "Brother he?" Huangfu''s sword looked puzzled.


    "Here comes the cruel character." He Xie''s face was slightly dignified.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, pointed to the ground, took one step at the same time, and disappeared in place with Huangfu sword.

 Chapter 1014

    "Ouch, my head!"


    As soon as he Xie arrived in the hospital, he heard a painful cry in the room, followed by a purple and a white figure fleeing from the ground. It was the ruffian dragon and dragon baby.


    "It''s them!" Huangfu sword was surprised.


    He Xie narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t speak, and looked at there quietly.


    Erlong also came to the hospital. The ruffian dragon rubbed his head, bared his teeth and complained: "I said chennan, I came to report to you with good intentions. Is that what you did to me?"


    "Even Mi hair, Chen Nan, we meet again." Baobaolong blinked his big eyes, whispered milk, and waved his claws to Huangfu sword. "Old sword, you look good."


    Huangfu sword''s whole spirit body blackened instantly: "you little dragon, learn bad from that ruffian!"


    "How do you talk, old Jian?" The ruffian dragon rolled his eyes. "He can learn the dangers of the world with me. This is called cynicism. It''s a profound Longsheng attitude. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    "Hum!" Huangfu sword snorted coldly, "you just said to report. What letter did you report?"


    The ruffian dragon''s face was slightly solemn and looked at He Xie: "chennan, Nangong Yin and Dongtu Du family, as well as the random war gate, you''re in big trouble!"


    He Xie smiled. He had deliberately let go of the two problem dragons before, and now he really received a reward.


    "This is expected." What evil way, "it''s just that they don''t come to me. Since they dare to come, I''ll make them come and go."


    "Domineering enough!" The ruffian dragon put up a toe and sneered, "what if there are four divine kings and more than ten seven level antiques? Do you still have such confidence? "


    He Xie was slightly stunned. He understood the source of the palpitation just now.


    He thought a hundred times and said, "Nangong Yin doesn''t have so much energy. It seems that it is dominated by the Du family and wants to get rid of me."


    "Brain is OK." The ruffian Dragon said, "we''ve been following Nangong Yin quietly. Nangong Yin really doesn''t have so much energy, but he persuaded the God King ancestor of the random war gate to go out personally. He said that there was a ghost of a god standing behind you, hidden in the ring, and would save you when you were in danger."


    "...." isn''t this what Dou Di Xiao Yan said?


    Huangfu Jian and the two dragons looked at He Xie suspiciously. Obviously, they all believed what Nangong Yin said.


    He Xie did not explain, but looked at the two dragons with great interest: "are you here to fight side by side with me?"


    "We?" The ruffian dragon was stunned, looked at the baby dragon, and then the two dragons shook their claws together.


    "No, no, no, we just came to report."


    "I have rice hair. We are all children. We can''t fight or kill."


    "Four divine kings, so many seven level old monsters, please, we are just five level little transparent."


    "God said, cherish the beast."


    Two dragons, you say a word, I say a word, repeatedly push off.


    He Xie smiled: "you''re afraid I''ll be killed. Nangong Yin has no one to restrain. You return to its magic hand?"


    "Well, Minglong doesn''t talk in secret!" The ruffian dragon spread his claws, "I admit it, but it''s also related to your life. After all, they want to deal with you. Chennan, the four divine kings, even if we stay, we will only die. We can''t help at all. "


    "Of course I didn''t expect you to do it." What evil way, "but I want to borrow something from you."


    "What?" The purple gold dragon vigilantly said, "I tell you chennan, my dragon is poor and white. Borrow money without hands!"


    The dragon baby shook his head and said, "ruffian dragon, this is your fault. Money is external. God said, be generous and... Ouch!"


    Dong!


    The purple golden dragon slapped the baby dragon with a bad face: "you little bastard, follow me to eat and drink mine, and now you still want to cheat me. Who are you with?"


    It turned to look at He Xie: "chennan, I''ve done my utmost to report. Nangong Yin, you can kill if you can, but you can''t kill us. We''ll find a way. That''s it. Goodbye!"


    Then it flew away with a whoosh.


    "God said, wait for me!" Baby dragon hurried to follow.


    He Xie smiled and watched them leave without stopping them.


    Huangfu sword asked strangely, "isn''t brother he going to borrow something? Why is that all? "


    "After all, they are kind dragons and will come back." He Xie smiled.


    "They? Good? " Huangfu sword suspected that he had heard wrong.


    An old bastard dragon and a little bastard dragon. Are these two things related to kindness?


    But something unexpected happened to Huangfu sword.


    Before long, the two dragons flew back in a hurry and fell in front of He Xie again.


    The ruffian Dragon said with a straight face: "young Xia Chen, I didn''t react just now. So you asked me to borrow something. I heard that you asked me to borrow something. Hi! I thought you were asking me to borrow something! "


    He Xie just looked at it with a smile, but longbaobao and Huangfu sword were at a loss.


    Ruffian Dragon... Do you know what you said?


    "When a friend is in trouble, how can I stand by?" The ruffian dragon was awe inspiring. "Say it, just ask if you want to borrow anything!"


    "I want basaltic armor." He Xie smiled.


    The ruffian dragon was stunned, glared at Huangfu sword and muttered, "talkative old sword!"


    Huangfu Jian said inexplicably, "Hey, you old ruffian, don''t you think I told brother he? I don''t even know what you have! "


    "Yes, you are magical, you are great!" The ruffian Longpi smiled and the meat didn''t smile back, but then looked at He Xie, "yes, two conditions."


    "Say." He Xie has no nonsense.


    "First, you can borrow and return things. You can only borrow them for one year - no, half a year! You''ll have to pay me back! "


    After thinking about it, it added: "also, you can''t die. If you die and are robbed, you break the contract."


    "Yes." He Xie agreed.


    "Second, after all, we are not too familiar. In order to supervise you, I have to follow you at any time. Isn''t that too much?" The ruffian dragon smiled.


    "And me!" Baby dragon came up.


    "Yes, and it." The ruffian dragon seemed to say casually, "of course, I also understand that it''s not very convenient to follow you all the time. If you have any inner heaven and earth, space containers or something, you can take us in first. We have a habitat for quiet cultivation. When you run out of Xuanwu armour, we''ll let us out. How''s it going? Is it righteous enough? "


    Huangfu sword looked at the ruffian dragon suspiciously: "ruffian dragon, you shouldn''t have provoked any enemies?"


    "How? impossible! There is no such thing! " Ruffian dragon strongly denied, "I''m warm-hearted and natural. I take you as my friends. Old sword, you don''t take the heart of a bitch to spend the belly of a gentleman!"


    "Stop calling me, one last warning!" Huangfu sword shouted angrily.


    "Cut!"


    Ruffian dragon disdained turning his eyes and urged: "chennan, make a decision."


    "OK, I promised." He Xie agreed without hesitation¡° Take it off. "


    The two dragons were overjoyed and looked at each other. The ruffian dragon hurriedly took off his basaltic armor and threw it to He Xie: "come on, settle us down. We fought three hundred angels before and are in a hurry to practice!"


    God fought three hundred angels!


    Huangfu sword couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The ruffian dragon really opened his mouth and came, but now he was sure that the two dragons met some enemy and wanted to protect him.


    But why do they believe he Xie so much?


    Knowing that the four divine kings came to find he Xie, do you dare to gather around him?


    So confident?

 Chapter 1015

    Huangfu sword just opened up a small world and just took in the two dragons.


    He Xie directly wore the Xuanwu armor on him.


    Next, he has to face the test of life and death. Having this totem soldier beside him will undoubtedly add a bit of confidence to him.


    "Nangong Yin failed to plot the ruffian dragon''s Xuanwu armour several times. Unexpectedly, brother he borrowed it easily." Huangfu sword shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that he really met some great enemy. He didn''t even dare to show his breath. He was determined to hide in the small world."


    He Xie smiled: "thanks to brother Huangfu''s sacrifice, he refined a small world, otherwise the business could not be done."


    Huangfu sword nodded and said positively, "brother he, I have a whim. I think the great enemy is coming. It''s not too late. I''ll sit in the sea god needle first.


    "OK."


    He Xie immediately took out the sea god needle and changed it into a sword shape. Huangfu''s sword turned into a flash of streamer.


    Zheng!


    The sword clanked, and the "Dinghai magic sword" rose in the air, and the great evil spirit spread slowly.


    The long sword revolved around He Xie for a few weeks, leaving the shadow of the Taoist sword, returning to one again, and suddenly the fierce sword Qi rose to the sky!


    "Worthy of being a legendary weapon!" In the body of the sword, Huangfu sword cheerfully said, "without sacrificial refining, it is a peerless weapon! Brother he, today you and I join hands to kill the enemy. The sword asks the world! "


    He Xie also had some pride in his heart, especially when he thought of what he was going to do.


    "Good!" He flew up with a long smile, held the Dinghai magic sword in his hand and worked his Qi. The long sword immediately magnified infinitely and turned into the size of a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "Deal with the miscellaneous fish first, so as to make room for the battlefield!" He Xie drank softly, "get up!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword body like a heavenly monument rose into the sky and rose into the clouds. The amazing sword Qi shrouded the surrounding area for several miles, and the fierce evil Qi was aimed at the bottom. Immediately, the Western experts surrounding the manor were startled into the sky.


    "The God of light is on earth. What is this?"


    "Oriental magic weapon, this is Oriental magic weapon. God, it''s terrible!"


    "Run away! Chennan is not something we can deal with. Let''s go! "


    There are more than a thousand practitioners around the manor. In the past few days, he Xie suppressed the Western cultivation world alone in the challenge arena. The West lost face in the open, assassinated and failed in the dark, so he had to make up for it in the dark.


    These Western practitioners who surrounded He Xie manor stayed on the grounds of protecting He Xie''s safety. Many of them were young and hot-blooded people with noble status, but they wantonly provoked He Xie and wanted to intensify contradictions.


    But why are you fooled by such tricks? Moreover, his plan is very big. Naturally, he will not lose big for small.


    Therefore, these Western practitioners were allowed to provoke, and even the abuse of "shrinking turtle" came out, but he Xie was still in a plain place and had a certain posture of spitting on his face.


    This gave these Western practitioners the illusion that he Xie did not dare to be too presumptuous, so they were even more unscrupulous.


    After the news came out, many Western practitioners came and were proud to provoke and even abuse he Xie.


    If a young master scolds He Xie and comes out with the news that "so and so spit on chennan, but the other party doesn''t dare to talk back", he will immediately become famous all over the world and be talked about with relish.


    The West was immersed in this abnormal fanaticism. These practitioners who surrounded He Xie''s manor became so-called heroes. On the contrary, the real experts who failed miserably in the challenge arena were despised by the people.


    But now, these so-called western heroes are in a mess. They used to surround the manor recklessly, but now they are afraid of this posture.


    An old man looked at the huge sword in the sky and scolded him angrily: "chennan, do you know what you''re doing? Do you want to start a war between the East and the west? "


    "You little fish deserve to cause war?" He Xie sneered. These Westerners have repeatedly sneered at him these days and unscrupulously spied on him with divine knowledge. He didn''t respond. I really think he has no temper?


    "I''d like to see if there will be war between the East and the west if you die!" He Xie drank lightly, "fall!"


    Buzz!


    With his soft drink, the huge sword fell like a meteorite!


    "No! Chen Nan is crazy! "


    "No, no, no, damn it, help!"


    "Damn chennan, you should go to hell!"


    Western practitioners shouted in horror, some cursed loudly, some regretted and begged, and fled around one after another.


    However, the Dinghai sword stretches for several miles, like a mountain, rumbling down. If it is rubbed, it will be crushed into meat and mud, and the bones will not exist!


    Some people organized and fought together. For a time, they were angry, and all kinds of magic detonated. However, it was just a mantis, which didn''t help at all.


    "No! I''m not reconciled. I still have a bright future. I don''t deserve to be here! "


    "Devil! He is the devil of the East! "


    "Spare me, chennan, I shouldn''t scold you!"


    Finally, all the entreaties and curses stopped abruptly, and the huge sword fell down and embedded into the ground tens of feet deep.


    With the giant sword as the center, a huge crack began to spread and lasted for tens of miles before it stopped. The whole city was shaking and countless buildings collapsed.


    More than a thousand Western practitioners were not completely destroyed, but a considerable number escaped from the coverage of the giant sword.


    But he Xie''s attack was not finished at all. He only heard the old voice of Huangfu sword from the sword body: "ten thousand Swords - return to the sect!"


    This shout is like a talisman!


    Brush, brush!


    In an instant, the giant sword disintegrated into hundreds of millions of long swords, turning this heaven and earth into a world of swords!


    The numerous long swords are flying freely like wind and rain. They are very fast. Where they pass, many practitioners have no time to respond, so they are cut into pieces by countless long swords.


    The cultivators with higher strength immediately tried their best to resist, but there were too many long swords, and this was the sword magic power of Huangfu sword. With the bonus of Dinghai divine sword, even the sixth level masters could not resist for a long time and would be pierced by 10000 swords.


    It was a massacre, a disaster, and the whole scene became Shura hell with a river of blood.


    This is the darkest day in the Western cultivation world. He Xie''s crazy behavior is destined to shock the world.


    "Asshole!" With a roar of rage, a huge claw flew down from the clouds and rumbled down to He Xie!


    Dark clouds rolled, and occasionally a half claw could be seen in the clouds.


    It was a huge Western dragon that covered the clouds and the sun with great momentum!


    This is the top expert of the divine king.


    He Xie recognized its origin as soon as he shot.


    The law enforcer of the Western Earth - Tyrant Kunde!


    "Dare to kill the west, lawless, boy, I want you to die!"


    Boom!


    The Giant Claw fell.

 Chapter 1016

    Kunde''s arrival was not unexpected to He Xie. Strictly speaking, he Xie slaughtered Western practitioners in order to lead to this powerful Western law enforcer.


    And it''s not enough for Kunde to come, so the arrival of the masters of the Du family, the three great gods of the West and the random war gate is actually just what he Xie wants.


    However, at this moment, he Xie must face the angry blow of the God king master.


    Boom!


    Sky thunder rolled down with giant claws.


    This blow has at least the power of Da Luo Jinxian.


    He Xie''s face was dignified. He was locked by Kunde. He couldn''t get rid of the will of this claw, so he had to connect.


    Zheng!


    The sea god needle shrinks quickly and returns to He Xie''s hand.


    He Xie stepped forward and immediately took him as the center. The ground rolled like boiling water, and the turbulent air waves spread like ripples, destroying everything along the way. All the dust and debris floated in the air as if solidified.


    This is He Xie''s "domain". He has done his best and dare not neglect it.


    "Cut!" He Xie''s angry eyes were wide open, his tongue was full of spring thunder, he drank violently, and the long sword rose into the air!


    Brush!


    Just like an amazing lightning, it shines on this space in an instant.


    When a sword was waved, a hazy virtual shadow of the world appeared. An ancient tree in the world exuded Yingying magic light. The figure of Huangfu sword under the tree sat cross legged. Not far away, there were two dragons, purple and white, looking out furtively.


    Boom!


    When a sword stood on the dragon''s claw, it made a loud noise like Hong Zhong and Da Lv. The Giant Claw was immediately blown out, and several scales were smashed in an instant. He Xie was also impacted by the great force. The whole person kept rolling and retreating in the soil uncontrollably. It was easy to stand firm. His face was flushed and blood flowed against him.


    Tyrant Kunde!


    It is said that the most powerful person in the world, because of him, makes the gods in the heaven dare not make a trip to the lower world.


    However, the angry blow of such a peerless dragon was caught by He Xie.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked out of his eyes!


    Even Kunde showed an extremely shocked look, peeped out his huge head from the clouds and stared at He Xie on the ground in awe.


    "Worthy of being the son of Chen war!" Kunde hummed, "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t kill in the west, otherwise, in the face of your father, maybe I''ll forgive you."


    He Xie said faintly: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. The Western cultivation world deceives people too much and lacks the least awe for the strong. I hope this time, they will understand what is the dignity of the strong."


    "I also hope that through this time, you can understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!" Kunde said coldly.


    He broke out and was ready to do it again, but suddenly he gave a meal and glanced coldly into the distance.


    Not far away, three figures with amazing fluctuations came together and came to me in the blink of an eye.


    On the left is a giant ape with a height of three feet. It sends out a heavy pressure like Mount Tai. The black fur all over shines, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    The black giant ape has six heads, and twelve huge eyes transmit a dark cold light. It is six demon apes.


    In the middle is a Western dragon with three heads and gold armor. It is shrouded in golden light, sacred and dignified.


    Three Golden Dragon chiraons!


    On the right side, an old man with disheveled hair stepped on the void. The old man was tall, his spine was straight, his eyes were like electricity, his white hair was scattered on his chest and back, and others stood there like a peerless magic soldier out of his sheath, pointing at He Xie, making his skin ache like a needle.


    This is zaris, who is known as the strongest fighting God in the West!


    "It''s you three!" He Xie hasn''t spoken yet, but Kunde takes the lead in asking, "you''ve never been born. How can you come here to join the fun?"


    The three strong men seemed to be afraid of Kunde and saluted one after another.


    Chilaons, a three headed golden dragon, respectfully said, "Lord Kunde, we''re here to kill chennan."


    "You never do things without benefits. Is it because of them?" Kunde suddenly looked not far away, where a group of strong men with oriental faces came into the air. The first old man was as old as a candle in the wind, but he exuded a strong breath and revealed the surge of war.


    Although the God King of the eastern random war gate has lived for thousands of years, his eyes to Kunde still hide fear.


    "Lord Kunde, the first disorderly war gate in the East says hello to you." The ancestor of the random war sect said slowly, "we didn''t mean any harm here, just because chennan was alone. This son was shameless because he stole Du''s martial arts and was not tolerated by the eastern land, so he held a grudge. He fled to the west this time, deliberately provoked his Western colleagues and wanted to cause conflict between the East and the West. He was extremely vicious! We are here to clean up the door and kill this villain on behalf of the East. "


    He Xie glanced at the old man with no expression and no argument.


    "Hypocrisy!" Kunde disdained to sneer. "The descendants of Chen war still need to steal other people''s skill? You Dongtu are really going back more and more. It''s disgusting! "


    Kunde''s words made everyone from the east look ugly.


    "Why bother to hide?" The six evil apes said impatiently, "being entrusted by others is a matter of loyalty. Someone asked us to kill them in the west at a high price. That''s why I came! "


    Speaking of this, the six evil apes looked at He Xie and smiled: "they urgently asked for your body and your blood. They wanted us to catch you alive, but in the end, because the situation was critical, they had no idea of life or death, just take your body."


    "Du family?" He Xie looked behind the ancestor of the random war gate with a smile. Several old people at the peak of level 6 were staring at him with killing eyes.


    "Good." Fighting God zaris said coldly, "the Du family paid a price in the metaphysical world, which is enough to make me born again!"


    "A mysterious world!" Even Kunde was moved by this huge temptation, "no wonder, no wonder..."


    He looked at He Xie strangely, his eyes twinkled with stupidity. It seemed that even he wanted to take a share, but he finally shook his head and gave up. He said with a smile: "Oriental people are best at feeding people poison wrapped in honey. Du Jiaxuan world... Hey hey, I vaguely remember that a taboo head was sealed there. That one will come back sooner or later and reorganize his real body. At that time, Hey, hey... "


    "We naturally know about it!" Zaris said, "Lord Kunde, your purpose is the same as ours. We are willing to solve our problems and kill this Oriental villain. How about it?"


    "No!" Kunde said coldly, "why should someone else do it for the person I want to kill?"


    Kunde is famous for his inhumanity. The old tyrant won''t give face to anyone except his precious daughter.

 Chapter 1017

    The three strong gods seemed to have expected Kunde''s attitude. Qi Qi looked at each other and remembered the scene where Kunde and chennan had a fight just now. Qi Qi retreated back with a tacit understanding.


    "Since Lord Kunde wants to do it himself, please." The three headed Golden Dragon chilaons made a gesture of invitation.


    Kunde naturally understood what they meant, but it was always high above and didn''t care. Instead, he turned to look at what evil way: "chennan, if you''re caught, I can seal you into the 18th floor of hell instead of killing you."


    As soon as these words came out, the Du family, the chaos war gate and the three Western God kings turned pale.


    What they want is chennan''s death, and what the Du family needs is chennan''s body to solve the hidden danger of the Du family. If chennan is sealed into the 18th floor of hell by Kunde, they won''t get anything.


    "Lord Kunde..." the three Golden Dragon chilaons hurried to say something, but Kunde angrily opened his eyes and shouted: "shut up! No one can change what I decide! "


    Boom!


    His roar actually caused the celestial phenomena!


    Even he Xie''s pupils shrink.


    Kunde''s accomplishments are infinitely close to those of the emperor, that is, Da Luo Jinxian. If he adds the bonus of his dragon body, I''m afraid he won''t give more than Kong Xuan, who fought with He Xie.


    This is definitely a strong opponent.


    "Chennan, life and death is between you. How do you choose?" Kunde looked at he evil way.


    He Xie looked at Kunde deeply.


    He dares to say that this old antique who has been entrenched in western land for thousands of years definitely knows something, and he also sees the particularity of chennan Ben Zun and has some plans.


    In the original plot, chennan was sealed into the twelfth layer of hell by Kunde, transferred from there and went to heaven.


    But this is not what evil wants.


    Zheng!


    He played his sword and said faintly, "I''ve heard Kunde''s name for a long time, and I''m about to learn it."


    This answer surprised everyone, but everyone admired it.


    "Die rather than surrender, I like it!" Six evil apes bared their teeth and smiled, "no wonder they dare to go wild in the West."


    Kunde looked at He Xie seriously and warned, "don''t think I''ll keep my hand on you!"


    "That''s what I want." He Xie pointed to Kunde with his sword, and his momentum climbed abruptly, "come on!"


    "Very good. No one has dared to light a sword to me for a long time." Kunde said indifferently, "this is your own death, and I''ll help you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Kunde made a bold move.


    His huge body hidden in the clouds began to swim away. A dragon tail suddenly swept down and drew a hazy silver light towards He Xie.


    This is the power of rules, similar to He Xie''s military domain.


    He Xie did not hesitate to expand his martial arts field, took one step, and took the horizontal sword to the dragon''s tail.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    The silver light collided with He Xie''s military territory, and there was a huge roar of iceberg collision and ice collapse!


    The space is shaking, just like playing a worn disc. Kaka Dunton shows space cracks.


    Boom!


    Heaven''s punishment poured down in an instant!


    The upper limit of the rules of heaven on earth is the peak of level 6. The strong above level 7 belong to illegal detention.


    As long as it is in the human world, no matter how powerful the actual power of the strong above the seventh level is, it will be limited. Once the power beyond the peak of the sixth level is used, it will lead to heavenly punishment. This restriction can be ignored unless it reaches the realm of the divine emperor.


    In theory, the strong beyond the seventh order should be tied in the human world, but in fact, the deeper the skill, the better they can control their own strength, and maximize the use of infinitely close to the seventh order power without touching the bottom line of natural disaster.


    What''s more, the strong who build a small world can use their own metaphysical law to affect the "external law of heaven and earth" near their body. In a limited space, the use of forces beyond the seven terraces can avoid the coming of natural punishment.


    No matter what means, it is the purpose to avoid inducing natural punishment. Unless you want to die, no one has ever dared to cause natural punishment in this way.


    He Xie did his best without scruples, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This power has obviously exceeded the limit of the world. It seems to provoke the wrath of heaven. In an instant, it will pour down the overwhelming thunder and fire, and drown this space in the blink of an eye.


    Kunde''s face changed greatly in an instant, and the people watching the war were shocked and fled to the distance like fried hair!


    They didn''t expect that the first collision between the two sides would lead to such a huge reaction of the heavenly way. Kunde was trying to control his power, but he Xie didn''t hide his cultivation of the seventh level peak.


    Suddenly everyone scolded He Xie half dead. This madman wanted to kill everyone together, this madman!


    "No, ah..."


    Due to He Xie''s intentional act, the area covered by the thunder was very wide. In a moment, dozens of spectators were destroyed by the thunder, including the sixth level practitioners brought by the Du family and the random war gate, who were killed by the thunder at the first time.


    Only a few strong men of level seven screamed and resisted, ran away against the sky and robbed thunder, and vomited blood. It was very sad.


    Even the God King level strongmen are very embarrassed, but they can barely cope.


    Kunde''s huge body covered the sky and the sun, and entrenched in the clouds above, it was the first to bear the brunt, and was killed at the first time.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar of surprise and anger came from his mouth. In an instant, the buildings of the whole holy city collapsed, and even the temple was shaky. It was protected by a light mask.


    "You madman! Despicable fellow! "


    Although Kunde was strong, he didn''t neglect to rob mines, especially such a large-scale and powerful one.


    He was strangely angry. He didn''t expect that he Xie would deal with him in such an immoral and smoking way. He didn''t guard against it and suffered such a great loss!


    Under the thunder robbery, the clouds dissipated and Kunde''s real body was finally revealed.


    This is an unusually huge silver dragon, tens of feet long, occupying the air like an overwhelming sky.


    It is covered with huge scales and glittering cold light. Even the smallest one is more than one meter long.


    Its majestic dragon body is cast like steel. On its back like a silver mountain, there are dozens of cold and glittering bone spurs. Each bone spur is tens of feet long and stands in the sky like a sharp spear.


    With its huge dragon wings flapping gently, there was a sudden gust of wind between heaven and earth. The thick and sharp dragon claws were faint and frightening. On the huge faucet, two silver horns twisted and forked, resulting in countless small fork angles as sharp as a sword, which looked majestic and ferocious.


    However, at this time, this terrible body is suffering the most painful torture in the world.


    The electric snake swam on it, and the thunder exploded on it. The plundering thunder instantly blew it to pieces and covered it with flesh and blood. Even several bone spurs were broken.

 Chapter 1018

    In the face of such natural disasters, he Xie was no exception, but at this time, the basaltic armor on his body played a great role. It fluctuated with Yingying brilliance, and there was an ancient and vicissitudes old turtle. The virtual shadow roared angrily to the sky, keeping all the thunder away from He Xie''s body, so that he Xie did not suffer any damage.


    "Brother he borrowed the ruffian dragon''s Xuanwu armour for this purpose!"


    Seeing the strong enemies running away, even the tyrant Kunde was struggling to support under the thunder, Huangfu sword was overjoyed.


    "Brother he, it hurts to beat a drowning dog!" Huangfu sword clanked and excited.


    "It suits me." He Xie smiled, took one step and cut Kunde upward with a sword.


    Kunde roared and tried to dodge. Although he was huge, his movements were very flexible. Anyone who thought he was heavy would suffer a great loss.


    He is fast, but he Xie is faster.


    Dinghai magic sword, with the blue falling into the sky, cut Kunde severely.


    The long sword directly chopped its scales, cut off its muscles and bones, and cut his flesh and blood.


    "Ouch!" Kunde howled bitterly and released his surging strength. He immediately shook He Xie out.


    At the same time, his whole body was full of silver light, so dazzling that people could not look directly at him. Even the unmatched lightning of natural punishment gradually dissipated when encountering this light.


    Kunde gradually turned into a tall middle-aged man in the bright light, with silver eyes and evil charm.


    The man stood there as if he were Heaven and earth, with unparalleled power. But a huge wound between his waist and abdomen almost cut him off, which was particularly terrible.


    However, under the dense silver light at this time, the flesh and blood of this terrible wound wriggled and recovered rapidly.


    His eyes were like fire, staring at He Xie, as if he was going to swallow him.


    "Chen Nan, damn you!"


    Kunde was completely angered.


    The enraged tyrant was terrible. He suddenly disappeared from his place. He Xie felt creepy the next second.


    Kunde hasn''t seen a figure yet, but the space in front of He Xie is broken.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to be evil. When he sacrificed the space door, he covered it forward.


    Brush!


    The Furious Kunde was caught off guard again. He suddenly felt that the stars were changing and the secret road in his heart was bad. When he stood firm again, he appeared in a city. Looking around, there were Oriental people with yellow skin and black eyes.


    He was stunned.


    After three breaths, Kunde burst into a roar of shame.


    "Chennan!!! I''ll tear you up! "


    He rose into the sky, turned into a silver light, and disappeared into the western sky in the blink of an eye.


    And his original city had already been in chaos and an uproar.


    West.


    The space door is full of cracks. No matter how magical it is, it is only a common product after all. Before Kunde resisted, the space door will be damaged on the spot and can''t work.


    He Xie didn''t have time to think too much. He sent Kunde to create a favorable situation. Now the opportunity is rare. Of course, he should cherish time.


    The space gate was included in Xu Mijie. He Xie stepped out and came to the six evil apes. He waved his sword and cut them.


    "Die!"


    The six demonic apes roared up to the sky, and all the black hairs on their bodies stood upside down. It swung its huge fist and sent out bursts of huge thunder and lightning sound, and one fist blew on the sword light slashed by He Xie.


    Boom!


    The sword light was broken, and the six demon apes roared dully and were shaken back.


    He Xie shook his body and cut out with a sword again to pursue while winning.


    When!


    The sword was firmly cut on him, but it made a huge sound like metal.


    "Wow!"


    Six demon apes spewed blood. Obviously, he Xie''s blow hurt him greatly.


    "I want you to die!"


    However, he was not afraid, but more crazy.


    Its original huge body soared to tens of feet in an instant,. Stand upright, a roar broke the sky, the black fog rolled, and it hit he Xie again.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder rolled down, and he was as crazy as he Xie. He completely ignored the robbery thunder. He was torn to pieces by the robbery thunder and smoked black smoke. He swept the sky and the robbery thunder rushed to He Xie.


    When he punched, he unexpectedly attracted Tianlei to face each other. The boxing and thunder were combined, and even he Xie had to avoid the edge for a while and quickly regress.


    "Dutt is crazy!"


    Not far away, the three Golden Dragon chilaons and the fighting God zaris wanted to join hands with the six evil apes. Seeing that the space was flooded again, they dared to go there. They immediately flew back to a distance at a faster speed, paid close attention to the war situation and were ready to take action at any time.


    Here, he Xie retreated again and again, but the long sword in his hand trembled and kept gaining momentum.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, he stopped, drank, held his sword in both hands and lifted it obliquely.


    WOW!


    The thunder and boxing from all over the sky were like an inverted wave, falling back to the six evil apes with a more frightening momentum.


    Where can the six headed demon ape expect this magic power of reversing Yin and Yang? He was shot right now.


    The six evil apes roared with pain, and people smashed down like shells.


    Boom!


    He bumped into the hillside of the mountain behind the palace, broke the whole mountain and collapsed down, causing countless people to flee in panic.


    "Vomit roar!"


    Six evil apes are completely crazy!


    His mouth gushed blood and black fog rolled. He crazily held half of the collapsed mountain and smashed it at He Xie above!


    Boom!


    The huge mountain peak hit like a meteorite, as if it destroyed the sky and the earth. Where it passed, it tore the space into cracks, which shows the power of this attack!


    Just then, the three golden dragons chiraons moved,


    Its three huge heads roared together, and three blazing lights came out of the mouths of the three faucets one after another.


    Not far away, one of the watchers with strong eyesight immediately exclaimed: "this is the three systems of dragon language forbidden spell Magic - Holy judgment, wind breaking void and burning fire. I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime..."


    Here, the three rays of light will drown him in an instant!


    The first came the milky white holy light, pure and noble, like the breath of a bright angel.


    This is the holy judgment of the forbidden curse. The white light seems mild and pure, but it shines on He Xie, but corrodes his exposed skin and flesh like sulfuric acid. Even he Xie''s cultivation also feels burning, blood boiling and unbearable pain.


    However, this is only the holy judgment in the three series of forbidden spell magic, followed by two forbidden spell magic!


    The wind broke the void, and the huge blue wind blade rolled like a wind wheel. The cold light was shining, and even the space was cut where it passed!


    Finally, the fire burning forbidden spell magic really burned half of the sky red, as if it could melt the void, burning dark holes in the space.

 Chapter 1019

    Boom!


    The effect of the three forbidden spells issued by the three golden dragons is not so simple as superposition, but promotes and takes advantage of each other to make the three forbidden spells integrate and become a taboo magic.


    This frightening power even approached the peak of the divine king, which naturally caused the thunder to roll down.


    The three golden dragons are very experienced. While issuing the forbidden spell magic, they block their own breath and deceive the rob thunder. On the contrary, the forbidden spell magic blasted to He Xie with the rob thunder.


    "Brother Huangfu!"


    He Xie gave a loud drink, offered the Dinghai sword and flew back.


    The sacred light, blade and flame made the basaltic armor "crackle" on him, but he soon withdrew from the scope of the forbidden spell, but was disturbed by the three golden dragons. At this time, the mountain peak thrown by the six evil apes had reached He Xie, leaving him no time to hide.


    He Xie roared, his breath soared, and his palms suddenly came out.


    Buzz!


    The space is shaking, and a huge Tai Chi diagram appears between He Xie''s palms. It suddenly soars and rotates slowly.


    This is He Xie''s martial phase, which has long been integrated with his yuan spirit from the virtual to the real. Now it is summoned, and it has attracted the taboo Tai Chi God and devil map left by Chen Nan in He Xie''s body. It is ready to move, and there are signs of breaking out.


    He Ye always knew that the Tai Chi magic map left by chennan was the relic of Dugu Aotian, the great God of ancient taboo, and the relic of one of Dugu Aotian''s reincarnations was also in the map, so he sealed the map in his body the first time he came to this world. He didn''t want to call out the martial phase today to affect it.


    Boom!


    The flying mountain hit the huge Tai Chi map. He Xie had a huge earthquake in the five internal organs, but he gritted his teeth and resisted it. He retreated three feet before he stopped.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    The rotating Tai Chi diagram is erasing the peaks. The peaks are crumbling one by one, and all the debris is involved in the space cracks.


    Just at this time, the fighting God zaris turned into a human sword!


    His legs were together, his arms were held high, his palms were folded, and his whole body was full of thousands of dazzling sword Qi. Then his body turned into a long sword full of evil Qi, burst into a cold light, and cut off to He Xie!


    He took advantage of He Xie''s all-out efforts to fight against the six gods and evil apes, but ignored the respect of the God King and made a bold move!


    On the other hand, Huangfu sword just resisted the three series forbidden spell magic of the three Golden Dragon chilaons.


    His method was very simple. He directly opened the small world. Suddenly, the delimitation divine tree transformed by Hou Yi''s bow rose from the ground and flew to the entrance of the small world. It was like a whale sucking a cow, sucking all the surging sacred light, huge wind blades and towering sea of fire.


    The chaos in the small world began to open up again.


    Hou Yi''s bow was originally a totem treasure. Although it was far from restoring its strength in its heyday, it was more than enough for He Xie to unlock all the seals and resist the attack of a divine king.


    "Oriental totem!" Chilaons was immediately moved, but then his eyes burst with amazing light and rushed to Huangfu sword regardless of everything!


    Buzz!


    Dinghai divine sword soared infinitely in an instant, roaring and crushing the void. At this moment, the amazing sword spirit of Huangfu sword was even pulled by the huge sword made by zaris, and he wanted to worship and bow his head here uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Huangfu sword is the emperor of the sword!


    "Sword 23!"


    With a soft drink, the long sword moved slowly, and the tip of the sword pointed at the three golden dragons.


    At this moment, chilaons felt a deep death crisis.


    He can''t believe it, but he has no time to think. He only feels that the dead are taking risks. He doesn''t want to stop his body in a hurry and fly back.


    However, Huangfu sword has been devoted to the sword all his life. His sword magic is difficult to hide even the God King. Not to mention that it takes the sea god needle as its body and the small world delimited by Yi bow as its charm. Its power has long been beyond his own realm.


    It was his strongest blow ever!


    The three golden dragons only felt that the sword tip turned into a world and swallowed him in an instant.


    He can''t escape!


    Chilaons issued a desperate and unyielding roar, and the Dragon horns on the three heads instantly turned into a gold javelin several feet long and flew out to meet the sword.


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, the six gold javelins transformed by the Dragon horn instantly turned into fly ash, while the Dinghai divine sword was slightly sluggish and still stabbed forward slowly and firmly!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chilaons roared wildly, his claws suddenly fluctuated golden light, and shot forward fiercely.


    Boom!


    There was a louder noise, chilaons'' claws burst, the rain of blood spilled, screamed and flew backward.


    However, the demarcation tree emits a green light, and the space suddenly shrinks. Chilaons seems to fly upside down, but he is getting closer and closer to the sword tip.


    "No..." he screamed in despair.


    Poof!


    The head in the middle directly exploded into a blood mist.


    At the same time, chilaons''s golden light suddenly flourished again. A dragon shaped virtual shadow came out three-dimensional and exploded. The huge energy finally broke through the sword world. He finally dragged his listless body out and fled to the distance.


    Zheng!


    Dinghai divine sword shrinks back to three feet. The spirit body of Huangfu sword stands on the tip of the sword, but it is obviously weaker than just now.


    Obviously, he also paid a price for this amazing sword before.


    On the other side, he Xie stood against the mountain hit by six evil apes. Later, he was hardened and took zaris''s sword.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the mountain in front of him finally collapsed completely.


    He Xie''s true Qi surged wildly when he saw zaris''s long sword cut again. He turned back and burst out with a punch. He immediately beat zaris back to his original shape and flew out upside down.


    Before zaris could stand firm, Huangfu sword had arrived and cut off with one sword.


    When!


    After the loud metal clang, the two giant swords immediately fought together.


    "Die!"


    Six evil apes had roared and caught him.


    He Xie met him without fear.


    The two fought close to each other. Although the six evil apes are the realm of God King and have God and devil blood, when it comes to martial arts, are they evil opponents?


    In less than 30 rounds, he Xie caught the flaw and blasted its head with a hard punch!


    "Er..."


    Six heads¡ª¡ª


    No, it was the blood of five evil apes that spilled into the sky. They screamed in pain, but they were even more crazy.


    The explosion of a head made his eyes red and tyrannical, as if he had completely lost his mind, but his combat power increased instead of decreasing.


    He still fought closely with He Xie, as if he wanted to get up from where he fell. Every blow of his fist would break a void. Huge flashes of lightning accompanied his fist and kept pounding at He Xie. For a moment, he had the upper hand. He Xie had only the power of parry, which was the arrogant way to break the ten societies.


    But it was only temporary. He Xie responded calmly. In less than a hundred rounds, he took a palm knife and cut off one end of the tusk again, and the blood wave rose to the sky.


    The four evil apes are completely crazy.

 Chapter 1020

    Finally, six evil apes were cut off by He Xie, and they were brutally ground to death.


    The result shocked everyone. He Xie was shocked not only by his strength, but also by his boldness.


    "He''s dead!" Someone trembled, "heaven and earth, no one can save her!"


    "Come on, the one who knows his son is dead will be completely crazy and angry with us. Quickly, leave the West and go to the East!"


    "No, neither can the East. We need to find a place to hide..."


    The onlookers saw that the six evil apes were completely dead. No one dared to stay nearby and ran away like crazy.


    Even zaris, the fighting God entangled with Huangfu sword, was crazy and shouted, "how dare you kill him? How dare you kill him? Damn it, you damn guy, you hurt everyone! crazy! Madman! "


    His voice was full of fear. Even if he confronted Kunde, an ancient tyrant, he was just afraid, even eager to try and dare to fight.


    However, he Xie killed six evil apes at the moment. He was so frightened that he trembled and looked like earth.


    The divine king and strong man fought with Huangfu sword, turned his head into a streamer and shot away in the distance, blinking and disappearing into the sky.


    In the original lively battlefield, at this time, except he Xie and Huangfu sword, everyone disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even if Kunde appeared, he didn''t have such power. In this scene, he killed six magic apes.


    Huangfu sword was in doubt. He flew to He Xie and said, "we seem to be in trouble!"


    This is an obvious thing. All the signs at present show that the six God and demon apes have a great origin.


    "No harm." He Xie''s expression was indifferent, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Of course, he knew the origin of the six demon apes, and he also knew what the consequences would be if he killed the big demon, but he first transferred Kunde, and then let Huangfu sword contain the three golden dragons chilaons and fighting God zaris respectively, in order to create an opportunity for himself to kill the six demon apes.


    It can be said that his first step plan was surprisingly smooth. Maybe no one thought he could kill six evil apes, and no one thought he dared to do so, but he just did it.


    Suddenly he Xie looked at a place not far away, where the figure of Nangong Yin appeared out of thin air.


    "Nangong Yin!" Huangfu sword''s pupil contracted.


    Nangong Yin ignored him, and even showed no concern about his former sword spirit''s "betrayal".


    "Chen Nan, do you know you''re dead?" Nangong Yin looked at He Xie and smiled ill intentioned¡° You killed someone you shouldn''t have. "


    "I thought you would attack me at the most critical time," He Xie looked at him. "I didn''t expect you to jump out in advance."


    "This is really my original plan." Nangong Yin admitted directly, "but I don''t need to do this now. Chennan, you''re dead! Do you think Tai Chi magic map can save you? You are so naive! "


    "Do you stand up now just to show off your tongue?" He Xie''s family.


    "I wonder why you want to die?" Nangong Yin looked mocking and playful, but there was a touch of doubt in the bottom of her eyes¡° Don''t tell me you don''t know the origin of the six evil apes. "


    "Know how, don''t know how?" He Xie didn''t show anything. Nangong Yin kept testing him and wanted to get the answer why he Xie did so from the dialogue, but he Xie didn''t intend to satisfy him.


    He just wanted to make Nangong Yin suspicious. He didn''t dare to take action easily and wouldn''t leave like this.


    Nangong Yin scolded the old silver coin in his heart, stared at He Xie''s eyes and said, "I''ll help you, how about you return my Hou Yi bow?"


    He wanted to make a deal with He Xie. Of course, his sincerity is debatable.


    "Then you can help first." He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    Of course Nangong Yin won''t. He''s not so stupid.


    "I see how you turn the plate!" He smiled coldly, his figure slowly disappeared and disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu sword''s pupil shrank again, and his heart sank gradually.


    Even Nangong Yin dare not stay here more?


    "Go!" As soon as he Xie grasped the Dinghai divine sword in his hand, he was about to rise into the sky.


    But just then, a helpless sigh suddenly rang through the sky, followed by an old voice: "young people from the East have to leave when they get into trouble. This is not what a responsible young man should do."


    Before the voice fell, he Xie only felt that the whole body space suddenly began to shrink sharply.


    "Space magic!" Huangfu sword was thrilled and moved. Without hesitation, he directly opened the small world.


    But it was futile. Soon, the force of space formed a hexahedral crystal prison, which covered He Xie tightly. The force of space instantly became viscous. He Xie felt like he was embedded in a stone and could not move. Huangfu sword was solidified with the body and the small world.


    "You killed Mrs. ape''s child and can''t let you go today." As the old voice continued to ring, an old man with a bent back and looking old took a step from the void in front of him.


    His face was full of gullies, thin and short. He was holding a divine staff with no material in his hand. He was helpless to look at He Xie.


    "Young man, you''ve broken the sky. You''re in great trouble!" He said.


    "Pope of light?" He Xie asked.


    "It''s me." The old Pope nodded, "I shouldn''t have stopped you from killing that little ape, but if you let go of the murderer, I''m afraid you''ll really get angry with Mrs. ape. Young man, please forgive me for not letting you go. "


    "If I had to go?" He Xie asked coldly.


    "Then I have to do it." The Pope sighed.


    Boom!


    He Xie suddenly broke out and took the lead. As soon as he pointed out, he suddenly broke the solidified space.


    The old Pope''s face just showed surprise. He Xie has cut it with a sword!


    "Those who stop me die!"


    Brush!


    The light of the sword was like a peerless exercise, and the bright light of the sword came everywhere. However, the old Pope just waved his hand, and a vortex immediately appeared in front of him, swallowing the light of the sword sent by He Xie.


    He Xie stepped up to the old Pope and attacked him.


    However, he Ye lost every punch, as if he was separated from the old Pope in a world and couldn''t even touch each other.


    After several times of fruitless, he Xie offered a five-color divine light fan without saying a word.


    Wave!


    With a crisp sound, the virtual shadow of the overlapping space in front of the old Pope was immediately broken. He Xie took the opportunity to punch on the old Pope''s dry chest.


    This blow was like a defeat. The old Pope didn''t even move his feet. On the contrary, he Xie was shocked out.


    The man was still in mid air, and the old Pope raised his hand with a golden light. He Xie was stuck in the mire again and couldn''t move in mid air.


    The strength of the old Pope seems not to show mountains and water, but he is afraid that he will not give more than the tyrant Kunde.

 Chapter 1021

    The old Pope of the light god religion has always had a poor reputation and rarely made a move. Because of his low profile, many people even think that the light god religion has declined. No one knows that he has mastered the most magical and mysterious space magic in all magic departments. No one knows that he is the reincarnation of the first generation of the light God Emperor.


    He stood there, any evil attack, but there was nothing he could do.


    The divine emperor''s cultivation is sure!


    This man is definitely higher than Kunde. Now even he is afraid of the background behind the six evil apes and has to stop he ye, the ape murderer, from leaving.


    Of course, it may also be out of a low-key, but even so, the background behind the six evil apes forced him to keep a low-key.


    He Xie seems anxious.


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise I will flatten your holy see today! " He roared with his bare eyes and looked anxious to leave.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" The old Pope sighed, "young people are too impulsive to think about the consequences."


    He said in his mouth, but he kept playing a space magic similar to painting the ground as a prison to imprison He Xie.


    Boom!


    However, he Xie broke through the blockade at the next moment.


    "Old man, don''t be shameful!" He Xie was angry and gnashed his teeth. "I wanted to give the bright god a face. I really thought I was afraid of you? Give it to me - die! "


    Boom!


    Dinghai magic sword magnified continuously, cut it down with a bang, and triggered Tianlei.


    The old Pope calmly stretched out his hand, and the space was like a slit of white paper cut by a knife. The prestige of the sword and all the looting thunder were transferred to the unknown space by him, and he himself was undamaged.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, he Xie came to him and stabbed him without saying a word. In an instant, the shadow of the sword was all over the sky.


    The old Pope frowned slightly and his breath broke out. Suddenly, the space was as dense and twisted as water waves. All the sword Qi bypassed his body and roared past. Even he Xie stabbed him in the air.


    "Young people are too angry..." when they passed by wrong, the old Pope calmly turned back and slapped He Xie''s heart, and his mouth was like a nagging old man.


    But the next moment his eyes widened.


    Poof!


    A touch of sword tip pierced his heart from behind, and it was cold to the heart!


    But he Xie pretended to attack with invisible sword Qi, while Huangfu sword concealed his breath with Dinghai divine sword.


    This is a perfect cooperation. Even without prior communication, he Xie and Huangfu sword still have a tacit understanding.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The old Pope no longer looked old and slow. His hair and beard were spread out, flying with the wind, and his whole body burst open. Huangfu sword was shocked and flew out with his sword.


    He clapped it with one hand. Although Huangfu sword flew at a high speed, the whole space seemed to be compressed in the palm of the old Pope. He couldn''t escape at all and was directly photographed.


    In an emergency, Huangfu''s sword went directly into the small world to block him with a boundary divine tree.


    Boom!


    The little world that had just been refined was suddenly broken like a piece of glass, showing huge and terrible cracks. The boundary divine tree radiated dazzling green light and trembled wildly, which resolved the blow and saved Huangfu sword.


    At the same time when the old Pope started, he Xie, who had been wrong, suddenly turned back and printed the formula on the old Pope: "thunder!"


    Boom!


    A huge thunder directly hit the old Pope. It was Yuqing daolei. Even Kong Xuan suffered a loss, not to mention the old Pope?


    He was immediately blown to pieces, covered in black smoke, and his hair evaporated instantly, as if he had become a wrinkled marinated egg.


    Without waiting for the old Pope to respond, he Xie was close to him. He bangbanged three palms in succession, which was printed on the old Pope''s dry chest, sunken his sternum and gushed out with blood mixed with visceral fragments!


    Zheng!


    In the sound of the sword, he Xie took the Dinghai sword in his hand and cut the old Pope who screamed and flew out!


    This sword integrates He Xie''s martial arts. All laws are inviolable and nothing is broken!


    Although the old Pope hastily showed space magic again, how could he Xie escape from the long planned thunder blow?


    Suddenly, layers of space were broken, and the sword was cut on the old Pope''s waist.


    The old Pope''s body suddenly folded in half, with only a little flesh left between the top and bottom.


    "Ah! Damn it! " The old Pope screamed bitterly, haunted by holy light, and restored his body. He was extremely angry!


    If he Xie showed such fierce strength at the beginning, how could he be so careless?


    But the sinister Oriental pretended that he couldn''t even attack him, and led him into the game step by step, making him mistakenly think that the other party''s cultivation was just like this, which gave the other party a chance to burst out and hurt him badly.


    "Damn you!"


    The old Pope roared angrily. His face was ferocious and full of killing opportunities. He looked like a crazy devil. Where could he still look amiable on a half day?


    He pointed to He Xie with the divine staff in his hand, and the space where he Xie was suddenly collapsed and smashed.


    This is a terrible thing. He Xie didn''t even have time to sacrifice the five-color divine light fan to fight.


    At the critical moment, he turned into a fine dust, reversed the creation of yin and Yang, and escaped from the vanishing space with a cold sweat.


    If he had just slowed down half a step, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die at the moment.


    "Die!"


    He Xie drank angrily and cut off with a sword while recovering his shape!


    Boom!


    The sword swept through and the thunder fell down.


    The old Pope pointed his wand forward, immediately lost everything, and then raised his wand again to sweep forward.


    He Xie had been on guard this time, and the five-color divine light fan brushed forward.


    WOW!


    The space between them suddenly collapsed into pieces, and there was a tendency to re evolve chaos.


    To some extent, the old Pope who mastered the magic of space was much more difficult than Kong Xuan.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    He Xie drank angrily and stabbed out with a sword. The Dinghai divine sword in his hand suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of people to form a sword dragon and killed the old Pope like an overwhelming crowd.


    The old Pope had already made a real fire. At the moment, he hated what evil was to his bone, but he didn''t dodge. The gem at the top of the divine staff suddenly shone brightly.


    Buzzing


    When all the long swords were five feet away in front of the old Pope, they couldn''t enter at all. It was like an invisible barrier between them, making them a natural moat even though they were close at hand.


    He Xie''s hands trembled and pinched the formula seal, and his momentum broke out to the extreme, while the old Pope''s arm holding the divine staff was also shaking wildly. Obviously, he was also under a huge load.


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    The stalemate was broken, only to hear a loud bang, the sword shadow all over the sky collapsed, he Xie smashed into the temple of light like a shell, and the old pope also flew dozens of feet down to stabilize his body.


    "Die!"


    The old Pope swooped down to hunt down He Xie.


    Before he Xie fell to the ground, the Dinghai divine sword turned into a streamer, and then came first to hold his body.


    At the right time, the old Pope smashed a stick at He Xie, and he Xie burst out to drink his palms. A huge Tai Chi diagram emerged, hit hard with the divine stick, and then exploded!


    Boom!


    He Xie, all the temples around him collapsed and were in a mess.

 Chapter 1022

    He Xie and the old Pope seem to have made a real fire. Every impact between them can destroy the sky and the earth, rob thunder, wreak havoc, and smash large buildings of the Holy See of light.


    Countless clergy are frantically fleeing, and a considerable part of them are affected by the aftermath of the war. Some of them are deliberately killed by He Xie, or destroyed by lightning.


    This day is undoubtedly the darkest day for the Holy See of light, with heavy losses that have not been seen in thousands of years.


    "Chen Nan, damn you!"


    The easy-going and kind old Pope''s eyes were red. He never thought that things would get so bad.


    Like a mad dog, the Oriental Youth could not escape, but deliberately angered the divine court to vent his last madness before he died.


    Yes, in the opinion of the old Pope, he Xie is dead and no one can save him.


    He killed six evil apes and could not escape death from heaven and earth. Now he slaughters the bright god so much, like pulling a cushion before he dies.


    He regretted provoking the madman, but now he is full of killing opportunities.


    Boom!


    Seeing that he Xie intentionally or unintentionally went to a place with many people and wanted to kill them wantonly through their battle, the old Pope couldn''t bear it any more and directly opened the battle array.


    The fiery strong light instantly whitened the heaven and earth, and finally converged on a three foot long golden arrow.


    The old Pope threw this arrow at He Xie like a bidding gun. He Xie felt locked by an extremely pure light force, and the strong smell of death almost suffocated him.


    "Die!"


    Whoosh!


    The blinking arrow reaches He Xie. It''s so fast that even he Xie can''t dodge.


    Boom!


    He Xie was directly blasted out by this arrow. The Xuanwu armor on him made another contribution. With such a fierce arrow, he was resisted by the Xuanwu armor.


    But even so, the huge impact still made he Xie spit out blood and fly out.


    He Xie smashed heavily into the dust, but soon turned over.


    Feeling the increasingly dangerous warning sign, he Xie knew that the fire was almost over.


    "Hum, Guangming sect!" He Xie coldly pointed to the old Pope, "today''s revenge will be repaid another day!"


    Before the words fell, he jumped up and was about to fly away.


    "You have no chance!" The old Pope clenched his teeth and beat the divine staff to the ground.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the strong light was blazing again in the enveloped area of the large array. He Xie seemed to fly forward, but his body was retreating.


    The old Pope gathered the golden arrow again. This is the sacred object of the light God Religion - the sun shooting divine arrow. This object is the object of the first generation of the light God. In fact, it was sacrificed by the Dragon horn when Longbao was still the Tianlong of David Dade. It is the real treasure of heaven.


    This arrow seems to have been damaged, so the old Pope needs to use the church protection array to give play to some of his power, but Rao is so, at least the power of the divine emperor!


    Brush!


    The sun shooting arrow came quickly, but he Xie was ready this time. Seeing the action of the old Pope, he offered a five-color divine light fan and brushed forward.


    The sun shooting arrow, which originally came with the momentum of Wanjun, was immediately brushed off all its strength and fell. He Xie grabbed it out of thin air and grabbed it in his hand. Despite its fierce struggle, he quickly played several secret seals, sealed it and threw it into Xumi ring.


    Soon he offered the Dinghai sword and cut into the void.


    He cut a gap in the endless array. He Xie stepped out of the array the next second.


    He Xie didn''t stand firm, so he heard an angry roar from the East: "chennan!"


    A silver glow is rapidly moving this way. It''s the tyrant Kunde!


    He, who was sent to the east by He Xie, finally came back at this moment!


    In addition, the dark clouds in the western sky rolled, and a huge figure like a God and a devil loomed in the clouds, accompanied by a bleak roar: "my little ape! Who is it? Who killed you? "


    Where the black cloud passed, the vegetation withered, and the creatures who had no time to dodge burst into a blood mist.


    Demon ape!


    This ancient female ape is the mother of six evil apes. She is a hidden heaven level master in the West!


    The God demon ape has no struggle with the world, but only its son six head demon ape is her inverse scale. If she touches it, she will die!


    A Western God once calculated to hurt her son six evil apes. The evil apes went directly to heaven, slaughtered a Lord God and destroyed a temple!


    The whole west was frightened by that war. From then on, everyone knew the unparalleled ferocity of the divine and evil apes and the inviolability of the six evil apes.


    God and evil apes dare to kill God only because their son is injured. Now he Xie directly killed six evil apes. No one thinks that God and evil apes will spare him. Waiting for him must be the cruelest and most inexplicable revenge in the world.


    So when zaris and others saw that six evil apes were dead, they ran away without looking back, because they were afraid of being angry.


    So the old Pope would stop Heye and not let him leave, just because six evil apes died on his territory.


    Although the God demon ape was farther away than Kunde, it came faster than Kunde. In the blink of an eye, she came to her. Her huge body was like a huge mountain peak, which was frightening.


    He Xie, who had just escaped from the array, turned around and went back to the array.


    The old Pope who had just chased out met he Xie, and they shot almost at the same time.


    When!


    The Dinghai sword collided with the divine staff, and the great energy burst out. This time, the old Pope shook his body and stood still, but he Xie shot to the ground like a stray arrow.


    "Why is it suddenly so weak?" The old Pope not only had no joy in his heart, but "clicked".


    The next second, he sensed the arrival of the demon ape, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He knew what evil was up to.


    With a closer look, sure enough, the Oriental Youth fled towards the entrance of the 18th floor hell!


    It''s hard to avoid the pursuit of a Tianjie master, even if it''s from heaven to earth. Unless it''s a Tianjie master, there''s no place to go back, such as the six paths in the eternal forest, such as the legendary death Jedi in the East, or -- the eighteen layer hell!


    Eighteen hell has been suppressed by holy things for thousands of years, and even ancient gods have been sealed. But now, facing the threat of gods, demons and apes, eighteen hell has become the only way for He Xie to live!


    No one doubted that he Xie had done all this to enter the 18th floor of hell. Everyone subconsciously felt that he was forced to go to hell and survive in death by God, demon and ape. On the contrary, they secretly admired his decision and accurately found the only vitality in the dead end.


    The old Pope paid such a heavy price to keep he ye, the murderer. How can he borrow the forbidden area of the light god religion to escape the pursuit of the divine and evil apes?


    If so, it is entirely conceivable that he will replace He Xie to bear all the hatred and anger of the God demon ape''s bereavement.


    "Damn it!" The old Pope''s eyes were burning.

 Chapter 1023

    Although the eighteen layer hell belongs to the light god religion, in fact, the light god religion is more like a jailer than a master.


    The reason is very simple. The eighteen layer hell was not built by the light god religion. No one even knows who built it. Moreover, they dare not go to the depths of hell. The magic stone that suppressed hell doesn''t know its origin at all.


    However, no one can come out of the 18th floor of hell, so no one knows what scene is in hell. Who knows whether chennan is dead or alive?


    Whether it''s for the gods, demons and apes or for the light god religion, he can''t let chennan escape to hell alive.


    "Stay for me!" The old Pope''s eyes were about to crack and roar, and the divine staff in his hand suddenly pointed forward.


    On the top of the most magnificent divine court, a golden pillar of light rose into the sky, and the whole protective array suddenly revolved slowly around it, like a lantern on a bamboo stick.


    He Xie, who was flying away, only felt that the stars were changing and the earth was spinning. He lost his mind in a trance.


    This kind of mental attack is hard to prevent, but fortunately, he Xie soon woke up and saw the old Pope close at hand, his eyes full of killing opportunities, and the divine staff smashing his forehead.


    He Xie didn''t want to meet him with a sword.


    When!


    The weapons intersected, and they flew backwards at the same time.


    Just at this time, the big array was broken, and he Xie and the old Pope in the array had no resistance at all, and were shocked to gush blood one after another.


    Boom!


    As high as the mountain, the demon ape fell to the ground, the earth trembled, and the disciples of the whole city shook like rolling waves.


    The city was completely destroyed, and there were no casualties for those who had no time to escape.


    The demon ape was covered with black hair, which was inserted into his body like a sharp arrow. His upper body was already above the cloud. Two red lights penetrated the cloud, which was evil and murderous. He shot at he evil.


    This is the eyes of the demon ape.


    He Xie doesn''t want to take one step and disappear in place.


    Boom!


    His original location suddenly burst open, and the whole ground collapsed into a deep pit for several feet!


    Just a glance, it caused such a terrible effect!


    Brush!


    Tyrant Kunde finally came back, landed not far away, and looked at the situation in front of him.


    "Mrs. ape?" He looked at the demon ape. "Why don''t you?"


    The demon ape ignored Kunde, just stared at He Xie and asked, "why did you kill my son? Why? "


    There was a lot of hate in his voice.


    Boom!


    There was thunder all over the sky.


    It was just a word that led to changes in the sky.


    "Six evil apes are dead?" Kunde, the tyrant on the other side, was stunned.


    Killed by this chennan?


    He took a breath and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    He Xie didn''t answer, suddenly offered the Dinghai divine sword, resisted the sword out of thin air, and cut the sword to the most central divine court.


    The old Pope and kundeqi turned pale and stopped the sword together.


    Collapse!


    Dinghai magic sword was blown out directly.


    But at the next moment, he Xie sacrificed out of the space door and went to the top of the divine court in a blink. The Dinghai divine sword also returned to his hand, and he pointed downward.


    Boom!


    The divine sword expands rapidly and cuts down mercilessly.


    "Damn it!" Kunde and the old Pope scolded and shot together again.


    He Xie didn''t dodge this time, but took it hard.


    Boom!


    He vomited blood wildly and flew out, but Dinghai divine sword also cut heavily on the divine court.


    The main hall completely collapsed, revealing a dark boulder in the temple.


    As soon as the boulder was exposed to the outside world, the whole world seemed to dim in an instant. It seemed that it could absorb everything, and even light was swallowed up by it.


    The strong dead gas and bloody gas instantly flooded this space.


    Zhenmo stone!


    This is the town magic stone to suppress the eighteen layers of hell. It is the first fierce stone in ancient times. It has killed the forbidden God Dugu Aotian and his son!


    As soon as the town Demon Stone was exposed, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and even the God demon ape couldn''t help looking at it.


    He Xie was not stunned. He slapped him hard, then offered up the space door and drilled in without looking back.


    In the eyes of the demon ape, the essence burst and hit with one punch.


    Boom!


    The whole space vibrated unceasingly. He Xie in a void gushed blood to show his shape. The space door in his hand broke several pieces again, and the crack almost spread up and down the whole body.


    This is the first time he Xie failed to use the space gate!


    The demon ape just wanted to catch him, but at the same time, he Xie''s palm fell heavily on the Demon Stone.


    Boom!


    It was as if the whole world had shaken.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    The town magic stone rises!


    This is a huge stone tablet, which is full of magic and dead. The stone tablet is even contaminated with nine drops of delicate blood, which looks particularly strange and gloomy.


    With the magic stone flying out of the town, the originally quiet 18 storey hell immediately became chaotic, and the sounds of roaring and roaring underground suddenly burst into the sky.


    It seems that he Xie''s provocation angered the town Demon Stone, and the nine drops of blood on the stone tablet suddenly emitted dazzling light, dyeing the world red.


    WOW!


    The towering blood wave began to flow down from the tall monument, and the scarlet blood flooded the space in an instant.


    The demon ape who was supposed to deal with He Xie suddenly changed his face. He didn''t want to turn around and blow out. At the same time, his body flew back!


    On the other hand, Kunde and the old Pope had already looked frightened and rushed to the sky for the first time.


    Boom!


    The blood wave swept up, and all the materials disappeared quietly, as if even the space had been corroded.


    He Xie felt his scalp numb and was more and more glad that he didn''t come to die himself.


    Seeing that the demon ape resists the Demon Stone, and Kunde and the old Pope are scared away, he Xie sacrifices out of the space door again and steps in. The next moment he comes to the space channel of the 18th floor hell.


    Whoosh!


    Dinghai sword quickly returned to his hand. He Xie grabbed it and jumped down.


    However, before entering the space channel, he cut at the town Demon Stone with a sword.


    Boom!


    The huge sword shadow cuts through the blood wave and fiercely cuts on the body of the town Demon Stone.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when he Xie''s body had just disappeared into the space channel, the evil spirit of the town Demon Stone suddenly broke out completely. The old Pope and kundeqi, who were going up rapidly, sprayed blood, and their momentum fell down in an instant, and the God demon ape who bore the brunt was shocked to fly out for the first time!


    Boom!


    Before the three masters reacted, the town Demon Stone rumbled and sped away to the hell channel, blinking and disappearing on the ground.


    The demon ape jumped into the channel and chased down.


    Kunde and the old Pope stood at a high altitude and looked down.


    "What the hell is going on!" Kunde asked angrily.


    "He killed Mrs. ape''s son and ruined half of my divine court!" The old Pope gnashed his teeth.


    "Is that boy crazy?" Kunde was surprised and angry.

 Chapter 1024

    Kunde couldn''t believe that chennan was so crazy.


    Boom!


    Hell was shaking, and a roar of numbness came out of the channel. These voices came from the demons sealed in hell for thousands of years. They saw the opportunity to escape from hell.


    "No!" The old Pope''s face changed greatly, "the town magic stone seems to have drilled into a certain layer of hell, Kunde, you and me together!"


    "Good!" Kunde also knows the seriousness of the matter. If the seal of the 18th floor hell is broken, the big demons and Demons imprisoned for thousands of years will run out, which will definitely be a terrible disaster!


    "I want to see the sun again!"


    "No one can trap me, kill me! Kill, kill! "


    "I want to wash the world with blood!"


    At the moment, the whole earth was shaking violently, the sound of magic roaring was shrill and sharp, and the eighteen layers of hell seemed to turn upside down, a scene like the coming of the end of the day.


    The old Pope and Kunde tried to stabilize the situation, but it was a drop in the bucket.


    The old Pope even threw several powerful holy objects in the church into the space channel, but it was difficult to resist the turmoil of the 18th floor hell. It seemed that the demons were no longer scrupulous as soon as the town magic stone came out.


    "Is it really unavoidable?" The old Pope roared with anger and red eyes.


    It seemed that he could only watch the door of hell open and wait for evil gods to come out of the miserable scene of chaos in the world.


    "Eh? They went to the twelfth level of hell? " Kunde suddenly changed his face. His face suddenly became cloudy and sunny, and seemed to hesitate.


    Just now, he sensed that he Xie was in front, the town Demon Stone was in the middle, and the God demon ape was behind. They opened the twelfth layer of hell together and broke the seal.


    Although the seal of hell was only opened for a moment, he still felt some evil force familiar to him.


    This power is his nightmare all the time, demon!


    The old Pope was so worried that he didn''t see Kunde at all.


    Just then, a cardinal flew to the old Pope from mid air and said anxiously, "Your holiness, the closed elder asked me to send a message. Now there is only one thing that may be able to deter the demons and gods of the unrest in the 18th floor of hell."


    "Have you brought anything?" The old Pope asked anxiously with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "The elder asked his Majesty the Pope to go to the xuanjie of heaven to welcome him in person!"


    "Good!" The old Pope hurried up into the air, and his voice came from a distance: "Lord Kunde, you must hold on before I come back!"


    Before the words fell, he had disappeared in place.


    Kunde seemed unheard of, but his expression was tangled. He stared at the twelve layers of hell below. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and jumped down from the hell channel.


    Boom!


    The whole hell is boiling more.


    Not long after Kunde left, a huge frog roared through the earth''s surface, and a huge meat mountain suddenly broke out of the tenth hell and jumped out to the earth''s surface!


    This is a huge frog, but it was torn by life. There is only half of its body, even the head. It is dripping with blood and sealed for thousands of years. Its wound is still difficult to heal.


    It roared with excitement and hatred: "I finally see heaven again! Light God! I will make you pay the price! Quack! "


    With a huge frog roar and huge black lightning, it constantly ejected from its mouth and bombarded everything around it.


    The mountain collapsed, and the only remaining temples were destroyed. The clergy who stopped not far away were split by black lightning and destroyed in an instant!


    "Roar!"


    The roar in hell was more crazy, as if the escape of the half magic frog gave them hope.


    "Magic frog!"


    At this time, the old Pope stepped out of the mysterious world of heaven. Seeing such a scene, his eyes suddenly wanted to crack.


    Boom!


    He pointed at the divine staff and suddenly a divine light turned into a huge beam of light. Where he passed, the black lightning dissipated like smoke and hit the magic frog hard.


    The magic frog was hit on a somersault, but it became more crazy when he got up.


    "It''s you! Good! A thousand years, Pope, do you know how much I miss you? "


    Brush!


    Before his voice fell, he spewed out a mass of yellow fog, which immediately shrouded the world.


    The old Pope was about to fight back, but at this time, with a numbing roar, a tall demon came out of the 13th floor of hell and laughed wildly: "I''m finally out!"


    The amazing magic spirit rose into the sky, swept the whole world in an instant, and even the yellow fog of the magic frog dissipated.


    The faces of the magic frog and the old Pope changed greatly, and they felt the shudder of their souls.


    The old Pope no longer dared to entangle with the magic frog. His palm turned over. Suddenly, an ancient and simple stone box appeared in his hand. He quickly opened it. He saw only a phalanx in it. He didn''t know how many years it had been stored. It seemed to be weathering.


    "This..."


    The old Pope''s face changed wildly. He never thought that the great elder would give him such a fragile thing.


    Just when he hesitated a little, the magic gas on the 18th floor of hell had covered the sky and blocked the sun, and the whole holy city had fallen into darkness, a scene like the coming of the end.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately recited the spell. Something magical happened.


    The phalanx suddenly magnified and suddenly rose into a sky penetrating white jade column.


    The magic frog turned his head and ran at the first time when he saw the finger bone, and did not hesitate to launch the blood escape method.


    The demon God''s crazy laughter on the 13th floor just got out of trouble suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed a look of great fear: "no..."


    Boom!


    Under the suppression of the phalanx, the immortal demon God, which even the old Pope was afraid of, suddenly disappeared, leaving no residue.


    The phalanx slowly fell into the passage. The amazing moxiao in hell suddenly stopped, and the world became silent in an instant!


    The evil spirit receded and the light enveloped the earth again, while the old Pope stared at the scene and didn''t react for a long time.


    "What the hell is this..."


    It took him a long time to react.


    "Where''s Kunde?"


    Kunde went down all the way and soon reached the entrance of the twelfth layer of hell. He played several Dharma formulas, and suddenly a vortex appeared in front of him. He didn''t want to step in one step.


    "Bastard!"


    This is a dark and desolate land, full of strong dead spirit. As soon as Kunde came in, he heard an angry roar.


    "Who is it? Who calculated on me! "


    The sound was roaring, accompanied by a huge roar. The earth was shaking. It was obvious that a world-shaking war was taking place in the distance.


    "Who is it! Damn stone! Get out of here! "


    A red light suddenly shone and shone through the night sky. On the gray and desolate land, skeletons were climbing out of the soil and running away in the distance.


    Further away, the town Demon Stone is fighting with two figures. One of them is He Xie holding a huge sword.

 Chapter 1025

    Time goes back to more than ten interest rates.


    When he Xie enters the hell passage, the divine consciousness immediately unfolds, sacrifices the space door, takes one step, and arrives at the entrance of the twelfth hell at the next moment.


    "You can''t escape!" At this time, the magic spirit rolled up from above, and a sound full of killing machine rang through the channel.


    The demon ape is coming!


    He Xie killed her son. She would never let him go, even if he was poor and fell into the yellow spring.


    "Break it for me!"


    He Xie knew that the time was urgent. He didn''t want to launch the strongest blow and cut to the entrance of hell.


    Boom!


    A curtain of light came out, and he Xie''s sword fell and immediately scratched a crack on it.


    After a while, he Xie suddenly turned into a flying insect and got in through the crack.


    Almost as he passed through the crack, the light curtain returned to its original state.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A palm full of black hair blasted heavily at the entrance of the twelfth floor of hell, and the light curtain was completely smashed in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The demon ape roared into it.


    This is a dark world without any light.


    Her eyes shot out two amazing red lights, penetrating the darkness. At a glance, she saw the town Demon Stone rumbling forward. In front of it, there was a figure that had fled hundreds of miles away.


    "Can you escape?" The demon ape said angrily.


    Then she turned into a black hurricane and caught up.


    Brush!


    The town Demon Stone suddenly burst out a blood light and shot at the demon ape.


    "Go away!"


    The demon ape roared and punched out.


    A huge fist print swept through everything, collided with the blood light and disappeared from each other.


    The town Demon Stone gave a slight meal, suddenly stopped and hit the God demon ape.


    The demon ape roared, and her body suddenly expanded rapidly. She roared and hit the town Demon Stone.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole space suddenly disappeared into chaos.


    The demon ape was directly blasted into the ground, and the Demon Stone was bloody. After flying backwards for tens of feet, it turned to the demon ape to bombard again.


    "Damn stone!" The demon ape who had just climbed out of the ground roared again. She beat her chest with her fists and roared. When she saw the Demon Stone in front of her, she waved her arms and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    The blood wave is surging, completely submerging the demon ape.


    "Impossible!"


    From the blood wave came the frightened cry of the demon Ape: "who are you? Whose blood is this? "


    Boom!


    Answer her, is the town magic stone more violent impact.


    He Xie, who was trying to escape in front, was a little relieved and finally got rid of the ancient fierce stone.


    As he expected, whether it was for the God demon ape or the town Demon Stone, his little seventh level warrior was like a jumping leech.


    The Demon Stone is a thing of the blue sky. It naturally kills all living creatures. Compared with He Xie, who has repeatedly provoked and angered it, it is obvious that the God demon ape is more interested in it.


    Therefore, Zhenmo stone will certainly attack the magic ape, and the magic ape doesn''t know this. He Xie uses this information difference.


    The reason why he Xie created the conditions to kill six evil apes before is to lead out the Tianjie mother who protects her weaknesses. Although Kun De is strong, he doesn''t see enough under the fierce power of the town Demon Stone!


    So he has to bring the demon ape.


    Fortunately, the six evil apes came. If the six evil apes didn''t come, they would have to fight in the mysterious world of heaven and lead out the hidden heaven level experts to deal with the town Demon Stone, which would undoubtedly be a lot of trouble.


    Not far away, the demon ape repeatedly wanted to rush out of the blood wave, but they couldn''t get what they wanted.


    It seems that we still have to find her a helper according to the original plan.


    He Xie no longer hesitated, suddenly threw out the Dinghai divine sword and drank: "disease!"


    Whoosh!


    The divine sword suddenly shot out of a valley with evil and terrible breath in the front. It grew rapidly on the way. In the blink of an eye, it was like a moving mountain. Wherever it passed, whether it was skeleton zombies on the ground or bone bird ghosts in the sky, all kinds of immortal creatures screamed and turned into fly ash.


    Finally, the divine sword moved the valley directly to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    He Xie recalled the divine sword for the first time, almost holding the handle of the sword, he sacrificed the space door, stepped into it and disappeared in place.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a long, shrill howl rang through the twelfth hell!


    Boom!


    A huge sarcophagus rose slowly in the collapsed valley. When the sarcophagus burst and the turbulent air waves swept through the four directions, a man with blood light all over stood in the void, looked down at all directions and roared angrily.


    "Who? Who disturbed my deep sleep? "


    He seemed extremely angry, like thunder, and the whole twelfth hell was shaking violently!


    With his awakening, the town Demon Stone not far away suddenly had a meal, and the God demon ape also took the opportunity to break free from the blood wave. One stone and one ape, afraid of confrontation, looked this way from a distance.


    The awakened man''s naked upper body was covered with strange magic patterns, and his lower body had a thick giant snake tail, which was two or three feet long.


    The strangest thing is that there is an additional vertical eye in the middle of his forehead. Although the vertical eye is tightly closed, it still vaguely exudes the terrible smell of numbing scalp.


    The man looked into the distance angrily and roared. His eyes seemed to pass through the layers of hell, looking at the world and the world of heaven.


    His eyes shot out two amazing blood awns, and his huge spiritual power spread in an instant, covering most of the West. Suddenly, the thoughts and feelings of countless creatures were all perceived by him. He instantly understood a series of historical processes from the distant past to the present.


    This is the power of the gods. It is a very terrible ability. The man understood his situation and was surprised and angry. He looked up to the sky and made an amazing roar. The whole boundless twelfth hell was trembling!


    "No - I am the real master of the western land! I am the real God of the West! I was framed by them. I was forgotten by the world. I want to take back everything I lost! "


    He grabbed it and roared angrily. The huge magic sound made the whole eighteen hell shake violently, and all the demons banned in the eighteen hell roared.


    "It''s him!" Hearing the man''s words, the demon ape immediately took a breath, "the oldest totem in the West and the earliest God in the West - redrao!"


    She never thought that such a taboo terror was sealed in this hell!


    Just then, the demon ape suddenly moved and punched into the space not far away


    Poof!


    He Xie spewed blood to show his body from the void, and his transmission was interrupted again!


    Without any hesitation, he Xie stabbed the demon ape with a sword.


    At the same time, the magic stone of the town unexpectedly roared and moved, and killed the God demon ape town with He Xie!

 Chapter 1026

    Zhenmo stone is definitely a thing with its own thinking, rather than fighting only by instinct.


    It chased and killed he Xie because of He Xie''s provocation, but when it realized the power of the divine and evil ape, it immediately changed its target and went to kill the divine and evil ape. At this time, the ancient Western Tuten redrao appeared. It may be that two Heaven level masters gave it pressure. It chose to give up its dignity as a "strong man" and join hands with He Xie to solve the God demon ape first.


    He Xie''s startling sword has made the divine and evil apes feel a little pressure, but the cooperation of Zhenmo stone is the most feared thing for the divine and evil apes.


    She first slapped He Xie, and the rolling devil Qi drowned the sword Qi and he Xie''s body.


    Then she roared, and her body hit the town magic stone like a mountain.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking collision.


    The town Demon Stone flew out upside down, and the demon ape coughed up blood and was smashed into the depths of the earth again.


    At this time, he Xie rushed out of the monstrous evil spirit and made a bold move.


    And his goal is to stop the magic stone!


    Everyone present was an enemy rather than a friend. Even if the demon ape wanted to kill him and then quickly, he would never want the demon ape to die at the moment.


    He wants a balanced situation, not the death of the enemy.


    The town Demon Stone was just about to take advantage of the victory to chase after and inflict heavy damage on the God demon ape. He Xie''s shot was completely out of his plan, and the sword was immediately hit.


    Bang!


    The sound of the red bell shook the world, and the town magic stone trembled slightly.


    He Xie burst and drank, followed by nine jade and clear thunder.


    Boom, boom


    A series of terrible thunder directly split the town Demon Stone to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, the God demon ape rushed out of the ground, holding a long stick like gold but not gold in his hand, smashed it on the town Demon Stone and flew it out.


    He Xie followed another sword and cleaved on the town Demon Stone.


    WOW!


    The town Demon Stone seemed to be enraged. Nine drops of blood were delicate and beautiful, emitting dazzling red light and rolling up thousands of feet of blood waves.


    This blood is very domineering. Neither the demon ape nor he Xie dare to be contaminated. They immediately fled away.


    Boom!


    The town Demon Stone rose into the sky and hit he Xie.


    He Xie felt the crisis of life and death, took out the five-color divine light fan and brushed it four times. He immediately brushed 90% of the attack power of the town magic stone, and then cut down the sword in his hand.


    When!


    This time, he shook the town magic stone and retreated nearly a foot away.


    "Break it for me!"


    Without waiting for the reaction of the Demon Stone, the demon ape jumped up high and hit it with a stick, and immediately hit the ancient fierce stone to the ground.


    He Xie offered his sword, turned the Dinghai sword into a mountain, and stood on the magic stone.


    At this time, the demon ape turned around and swept with a stick and hit he Xie.


    He Xie''s old technique was repeated, and the five-color divine light fan was fanned three times, which dissolved most of the power of the divine demon ape, and then he punched out.


    "Poof!"


    He Xie spewed blood and flew out.


    Whoosh!


    The Dinghai sword returned to him as it was.


    "You''re all going to die! Become my nutrient! "


    A roar from far to near, blinked to the front, it is the ancient Western Tuten redrao.


    As soon as he flashed to the demon ape, he punched the demon ape and flew out. His huge snake tail suddenly soared, and lightning generally wrapped around He Xie''s waist.


    He Xie moved a few times, but the snake tail twisted time and space like a maggot of tarsal bone, and finally wound around He Xie''s waist. Even with He Xie''s strong body, the pelvis was crushed and all organs in the cavity and abdomen were crushed.


    He Xie coughed up blood. Suddenly, a white glove appeared on his hand and patted red Rao hard.


    Boom!


    The thunder instantly shone through the whole time and space. Red Rao''s eyes burst into bloody light and shouted loudly, "demon!"


    It''s the devil''s left hand!


    His complexion was much more cautious, and the magic patterns all over his body sent out a strange light, roaring and punching into the sky.


    Bang!


    The next moment he was slapped by He Xie and flew out, and he Xie was hurt again and flew out with blood. He quickly recovered from his injury. He turned around and punched the demon ape quietly, and the whole body flew out like a broken sack again.


    In the eyes of the demon ape, he was about to work hard to solve He Xie, but in this time and space, the blood awn flashed, and the Western Earth Totem redrao opened the space and disappeared directly from the original place, and then suddenly appeared behind the demon ape. One hand took it out from the back heart and crushed the heart of the demon ape.


    "Ah..."


    The demon ape screamed in pain and burst out with unparalleled amazing momentum. Unexpectedly, he forcibly turned around, put his hands around ridrao''s shoulder and hit him hard.


    Boom!


    The two heads exploded almost at the same time, and then each flew backwards, and the heads returned quickly.


    Brush!


    Taking advantage of the situation, the town Demon Stone rushed out and fiercely hit the demon ape, and immediately burst half of her body into a blood mist.


    "It''s you, damn stone!"


    Redrao roared and slapped on the town Demon Stone.


    "You were one of those who lied to me. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    When the town Demon Stone was blown away, the blood wave rose up, and at the same time, nine drops of blood flew out together, and immediately wrapped ridrao in it.


    "Go away!" Redrao roared wildly, struggling to collide and break out of bondage.


    He Xie raised his sword and cleaved to the town magic stone. At the same time, Kunde roared again, waved the stick and hit the town magic stone firmly.


    Boom!


    The town Demon Stone was hit hard and shaky. Just at this time, red Rao punched out and blew the town Demon Stone out.


    Bang bang!


    Then, redrao shot at He Xie and the divine and evil ape at the same time, and the divine and evil ape also hit him with a stick. He Xie hit Yuqing Taoist thunder on the divine and evil ape, and cut at redrao with a sword at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    The three flew out together.


    The towering blood wave rolled up again, and the town magic stone sent out a frightening magic roar and rushed out of the ground again.


    The three men joined hands again, each gave the strongest blow and split the town Demon Stone again.


    "Ah..." redrao was more crazy. He roared up to the sky and his hair danced disorderly. The third vertical eye in the middle of his forehead suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Boom!


    The town magic stone trembled violently, and its body was filled with golden light. The remaining three came forward and beat the town magic stone back to the ground.


    Brush! The enemy was a little weak, and the three immediately shot each other again.


    He Xie''s cultivation is so weak that he can''t be killed by a blow. He is blessed with the Xuanwu armor. The Xuanwu armor who has repeatedly protected his peace is the one who has done the most meritorious service for him today!


    He was hit twice and thrown out again.


    Before he could react, redrao and Kunde fought together again.


    The four people were afraid of each other and hostile to each other. He Xie helped one of them deal with the other two for a while. For a moment, he just tried to hide in a safe place without even revealing his head.


    The same is true for the other three.

 Chapter 1027

    The situation between the belligerents and ourselves is very complex.


    For He Xie, the demon ape has the highest hatred for killing his son; Redrao wants to kill everyone and turn it into his nutrient; The town Demon Stone wants to kill everyone, because this ghost was originally sacrificed and refined to destroy ordinary people.


    For the God demon ape, she was bent on killing He Xie. She had no hatred with the other two parties. If she could not fight, she would not fight, but the town Demon Stone had a momentum of not giving up until she died, and destroyed half of her body. The ancient god with a snake tail crushed her heart and two more people wanted to kill her for no reason, which made her crazy.


    For ridrao, these three uninvited guests should die if they break into his world. However, it was Zhenmo stone that made him most hostile. He learned from the smell of the ghost that Zhenmo stone also contributed to his deep sleep for so many years.


    For Zhenmo stone, it wants to kill everyone without bias. But he Xie is the one who wants to kill him most, because the mole ant provokes it again and again.


    The four sides fought in disorder. For a while, he ye, the God demon ape and redrao joined hands to deal with the town Demon Stone, and for a while, the three parties fought with each other. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Finally, the demon ape, redrao and the town magic stone had a tacit understanding, and they all came to Heye town.


    They decided to eliminate the weakest mole ants first.


    He Xie had expected this scene. If he were any of the three parties, he would do the same.


    In the war, a mole ant hopped around like an undead roach, and anyone would be bored. Killing the mole ant first obviously conforms to the wishes of all the strong.


    Since he Xie had expected in advance, he Xie naturally would not easily give them the opportunity to surround themselves. Almost at the same time that the three strong men had the intention in this regard, he Xie suddenly offered a treasure to urge them with a cup and sent it directly among the three.


    "Burst!"


    He detonated the treasure directly.


    This is the yin-yang cylinder that he got from the golden winged ROC carving in his journey to the West. This treasure can''t keep up with his strength needs, and its income effect overlaps with the universe in his sleeve. He is not interested in refining it again, so it has been shelved.


    But today, the yin-yang cylinder finally has its final mission.


    The two cylinders of yin and Yang were originally refined from the first wisp of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. Only because the materials, refining techniques and the realm of the master limit its upper limit, its essence can not be underestimated. Now, he Xie can urge it with a cup, which magnifies its power infinitely.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a black and a white gas tangled and burst out, and the three strong men who rushed forward were immediately lifted out by the turbulent air flow.


    He Xie sacrificed the devil''s left hand, took a hard shot at the town Demon Stone, and immediately photographed the peerless fierce stone into the ground.


    He didn''t stop. His body flashed. He took the initiative to approach the town Demon Stone for the first time, bombarded it with the devil''s left hand again, and then took out a five-color magic light fan to brush it hard before it was blown away, and directly brushed off a drop of blood on it!


    He Xie just wanted to collect this drop of blood into xumijie. He didn''t want to suddenly change the Tai Chi magic map in the Dantian, and the blood drop in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    He Xie''s pupils suddenly shrunk, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He directly sacrificed out of the space door and stepped in. The next moment, people came to the exit of hell on the twelfth floor. Neither the demon ape nor redrao had time to stop them.


    This kind of operation was so sudden that the three strong men could not respond at all.


    But he Xie was about to step out of the twelfth layer of hell. Suddenly, a silver light flashed and bombarded him!


    Tyrant Kunde, the peerless strongman of western land, unexpectedly chose to sneak attack at the most critical moment. Once he Xie missed the opportunity to escape, it can be imagined that the three sky level masters behind him will never give him a second chance!


    Kunde''s face sank like water and his expression was like pouring steel. No one knew what he thought or why he wanted to kill.


    Maybe he just didn''t want he Xie to escape. He had a similar idea with He Xie.


    He Xie was in a dilemma at this moment, but he seemed to have expected it. Almost at the same time of Kunde''s attack, he suddenly broke out with all his strength and shot it with a palm!


    Boom!


    The silver brilliance that bombarded He Xie, with the chaos of yin and Yang and the Qi of life and death, rebounded back to Kunde!


    This is He Xie''s method of reversing Yin and Yang creation, which is a combination of unique skills such as the immortal seal method of Nangong Yin and the transformation of stars. This move has been hidden so far. It was originally prepared for a heaven level expert at a time of crisis. Unexpectedly, it can be seen that it has a miraculous effect.


    But at the moment, in order to compete for this chance of life, he had to use it on Kunde.


    "Roar!"


    Rao shikunde was strong, but his own attack power was superimposed with He Xie''s power, which was terrible. In an instant, his body burst into a blood mist, screamed in pain and flew out of the twelfth layer of hell.


    He Xie almost followed.


    Buzz!


    The town magic stone set off a towering blood wave, shook red Rao and the God demon ape, and roared after them.


    He Xie took away a drop of blood and seemed to be completely angered at the moment!


    Whoosh!


    The demon ape followed without saying a word.


    "Come and go if you want. Have you asked me?" Redrao roared angrily and turned into a streamer to catch up.


    Hell passage.


    He Xie stepped out and felt a force to destroy the sky and the earth coming to him. This force was more terrible than the breath emitted by the town Demon Stone!


    Buzz!


    A white jade phalanx came down and suppressed it. Wherever it passed, the magic gas swept through everything, and the space disappeared. It was terrible!


    But the first is Kunde who was beaten out by He Xie.


    "No..."


    Kunde, who had been on the top of Mount Tai without changing his face, uttered a cry of great panic at this moment. He seemed to recognize the origin of the phalanx and instantly turned into the original shape. The silver dragon body almost filled the whole hell channel, emitting dazzling silver brilliance. Even he Xie was directly collapsed and flew out by this powerful dragon power and fell rapidly.


    Kunde is desperate!


    The rolling devil Qi suppressed the huge body of Kun De, and its indestructible scales and flesh broke inch by inch at this moment. Kun de struggled and roared desperately, but he was still unable to stop it.


    Finally, when its body was only left with a faucet and a short one foot long body, it finally dragged its incomplete body to break free from the repression of the phalanx, hurriedly escaped from the monstrous evil spirit and ran frantically in the direction of what evil went.


    Boom!


    The phalanx chased after him with the momentum of destroying everything. However, at this time, the town Demon Stone jumped out of the twelfth hell and hit the phalanx hard.


    The two taboos flew backwards almost at the same time, and the whole hell passage began to crumble under this collision!

 Chapter 1028

    The collapse of the passage space began to spread from the 12th floor, causing the whole 18th floor hell to tremble.


    Just at this time, the phalanges shook gently, and suddenly a terrible evil gas swept through the world broke out. Endless dark light enveloped the four sides, and immediately stopped the turbulence in space.


    Below, he Xie has now reached the entrance of the 17th floor of hell and happened to see Kunde dragging his residual body in a hurry.


    His eyes flashed, his big sleeve suddenly waved, and suddenly a hurricane rushed out of his sleeve, whistling around Kunde, and took it back into his sleeve despite his struggle.


    ace up one''s sleeve!


    At this time, the two taboos above collided with each other and bounced away. He Xie looked calm, but he cut them with a fierce sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword from the sky shot out and cut it on the Demon Stone.


    The town Demon Stone trembled slightly and sent out a roar of angry demons. He threw down his finger bone again and pursued He Xie. In the blink of an eye, he came to He Xie, and a blood awn burst out.


    But now he Xie has cut through the void with a sword and entered the seventeen layer hell.


    upper.


    Seeing the town Demon Stone leave, the phalanx immediately chased down.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a figure stepped out of the twelfth hell and collided with the phalanges.


    Rhetora!


    The old God roared, "it''s a familiar breath again! Who is it? Who sealed me while I was sleeping? "


    Phalanges seemed to have no intention of the being enemies with the him. They hung in void and confronted him.


    Rhetora stared at him coldly for a moment, turned and chased down.


    As soon as he left, the demon ape also rushed out of the twelve layers of hell. As soon as his finger bone moved slightly, the demon ape turned into a wisp of black light and disappeared in place in a blink. He also stepped into the seventeen layers of hell following the figures of Zhenmo stone and rhetorical ola.


    "Born by the devil, died by the devil..." the Fingerbone fluctuated with an indistinguishable whisper, and the devil gas rolled in.


    Boom!


    Hell loses its repression and vibrates again!


    "I want to see the sun again!"


    "Send me out!"


    "Roar!"


    The crazy magic roar and roar shook the world.


    "Again..." above the ground, the old Pope, who was cleaning up the mess, had a headache and helped his forehead.


    The sky is as blue as washing, the golden sun is hanging high, and floating clouds are dotted.


    The sea and sky are the same, the sea is calm, and the sea breeze is warm.


    The wet and salty air caresses his cheeks, and seabirds circle and sing,


    This is the scene of the seventeenth layer of hell!


    It''s like a paradise, but in fact, it''s just a broken world with incomplete rules and damaged core.


    There are six ways in the divine tomb world, which are six perfect worlds. In the last mythical era, in the war of heaven and Taoism, the fourth world was broken, and the broken fourth world became the seventeenth hell. The origin of the fourth world was transformed into a world seed again, which was obtained by Chen war, that is, the one he Xie obtained in the mysterious world of Kunlun before, and now has become the core of the sword world of his future magic weapon.


    He Xie came to the west to plot. One is this broken seventeen layer hell. This world has the same root and origin as the world seeds he obtained. Once this world is refined, his sword world will directly become a great success!


    However, the demon body of Chen Zhan, the seal of this world, and the two heavenly level ancestors of the Chen family, including the three heavenly level strong ones, there is no hope for He Xie to seek this world.


    So he attracted the demon ape, the town Demon Stone, and even Rhett ora and the phalanx, so that the seven strong men could play the dog brain, so that he could fish in troubled waters.


    This is undoubtedly a near death move, but fortunately, he Xie repeatedly deduced the plan and thought of all kinds of possibilities. He is at least 30% sure.


    Such treasures are coveted even by heaven. Even if there is only 10% chance, you can fight hard, let alone 30%?


    This is a continent covered by sea water, dotted with some large and small islands. Naturally, there are creatures in this world, but most of them suck blood and have not evolved into civilization.


    As soon as he Xie entered the world, he immediately swept his divine knowledge and locked an island. The space door took a step and stepped on the beach of the island in the blink of an eye.


    The golden beach is soft and clean. Tall coconut trees are tall and green. The island is lush and covered with strong ancient trees. The roar of animals and birds can be heard from the jungle of the island.


    He felt that the strongest person on the island was just a third-order wolf demon. He was not worried at all. He quickly said, "brother Huangfu, it''s here!"


    Huangfu sword flew out of the Dinghai divine sword and said, "brother he, your opponent is strong. If you can''t do something, don''t force it."


    "I understand." He Xie smiled, "I wouldn''t be so crazy if I didn''t have basaltic armor."


    This totem armor borrowed from the ruffian dragon ensures the safety of He Xie. Without it, the power of Zhenmo stone will be enough to break he Xie''s body.


    It is precisely because of this armor that he Xie is qualified to deal with so many high-ranking people. Otherwise, he is another more troublesome routine at this time. How dare he rush to the top of the wind and waves?


    He deliberately attracted the town Demon Stone. Knowing how fast the fierce stone was, he didn''t dare to stay more. He offered the space door again and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Huangfu Jian looked anxiously at the direction he Xie left, and then dived into the beach and deepened.


    He had an agreement with He Xie. He Xie was responsible for leading away all the powerful people in this world, and Huangfu sword was responsible for refining this world at the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, with the seeds of the world that have been opened up, the speed of refining this world will be very fast.


    Just after the two disappeared on the island, the town magic stone swept the towering blood wave and roared over the island.


    After the Demon Stone, the red aurora with a snake head and tail, the God and demon ape followed, and finally the mysterious phalanx.


    None of the four strong men cared about the island on the ground, and naturally they would not notice the Huangfu sword with the deepest hidden breath of the island.


    The town Demon Stone was thousands of miles away in a flash, and he Xie had a space door. Where he Xie looked, he came in one step. In addition, he Xie was already ahead. As soon as he ran away, he vaguely opened the distance.


    At one moment, a small island with rich aura appeared in He Xie''s vision. It was inlaid on the sea like an emerald. The clear and emerald vegetation was obviously different, the green brilliance was flashing, and the dense aura formed a milky white fog.


    What shocked he Xie was that all the trees on the island were trees of life, and the Houyi bow he got fluctuated with the same root and homologous breath.


    It is incredible that the tree of life, which has almost disappeared in the human world and even in the heaven, covers the whole island here.


    "It should be right!" He Xie''s eyes flashed. He keenly noticed that the shape of the island, especially the area covered by the tree of life, looked like a huge palm!

 Chapter 1029

    Time was pressing. He Xie landed on the island at the next moment. The rich aura on the island made him relaxed and happy, but he had no time to experience it. His divine consciousness went all out to explore everything on the island.


    Soon he Xie found a trace of abnormality from below the island. He sacrificed the space door and took one step. When he reappeared, he had reached an ancient temple.


    This is an ancient temple built of black basalt. Years have left mottled marks on it. It is obvious that it has been abandoned for a long time. There is silence around and no living creatures exist.


    The gate of the ancient temple has long disappeared. There is only an empty door hole. There is a white jade stele in the main hall of the door. In addition, there is nothing else.


    On the stone tablet, a big blood red character is shocking - Chen!


    "Here it is!"


    He Xie''s spirit perked up.


    The ancestral skill of the Chen family is called "summon the devil classic". This skill is very strange and will continue to reverse uncontrollably. When this skill is operated, there will be a virtual shadow of the Chen Zu that has passed away for tens of thousands of years. It is said that this skill can awaken the Chen Zu when it is practiced to the extreme.


    It can be said that the skill of this evil school is to make wedding clothes for people. Even a generation of Tianjiao chenzhan had to differentiate into evil bodies to resolve the disadvantages of this skill. Although he Xie has chennan''s memory, he is never willing to try it easily.


    After Chen Zhan differentiated into a demon body, he left the world, and a world-shaking war between the demon body and the Chen family was sealed in this broken world.


    In fact, this is Chen Zhan''s plan.


    This place is obviously the place where Chen Zhan sealed one of his palms.


    The stone tablet exudes a glittering and translucent luster and fluctuates a palpitating breath. He Xie takes a deep breath, step forward, firmly grasp the stone tablet with both hands and suddenly pull it up!


    Suddenly, a vast and unparalleled force gathered madly from all directions. The basaltic armour suddenly clicked, and the whole space was shaking madly, producing dense cracks!


    "Get up!" He Xie''s arms trembled violently and his strength soared.


    But he still can''t shake the stone tablet!


    This is the place to seal the strong of the heaven level. It was jointly created by the ancestors of the Chen family. With the cultivation of He Xie''s seventh level peak, it is obviously far from enough.


    "You can only use pure glass!"


    He Xie shook his head. The wine can be comparable to creation and merit. It is the energy generated against causality. It can destroy chaos, recreate heaven and earth, and break the seal of heaven and earth.


    He Xie''s Cup energy reserve is very sufficient. He quickly took out a can of cup energy to open and absorb into the body, and pressed his palm on the stone tablet.


    Avalanche avalanche


    With dozens of loud sounds like breaking chains, the stone tablet suddenly burst into pieces.


    At the same time, the aura gathered madly above the island condensed a huge palm, covering more than ten miles, shooting down.


    He Xie stepped into the prepared space door and disappeared in place. The next moment, his palm fell.


    Boom!


    The huge palm of the land with a radius of more than ten miles has made the island sink, with huge waves and thousands of startling waves. The endless sea water has poured into the sky, with a terrible momentum!


    The dull roar was like thousands of troops galloping. Even a few white clouds blew away directly, and the clouds dispersed. The blue sky was thoroughly washed by the sea.


    Boom!


    The whole sea seemed to shake, and the originally sinking island rose slowly from the sea again.


    Just at this time, the town magic stone crossed empty. When passing here, it stopped slightly.


    The island kept taking off from the sea, forming a huge vortex in the sea below it.


    And the huge island with a radius of tens of miles, the forest covered on it began to change rapidly, and the original emerald ancient wood was transformed into black and thick hair!


    The palm shaped island, the soil rolled, and turned into brown rough skin.


    The island turned into a huge palm covered with black hair, which was evil and terrible.


    Boom!


    The town Demon Stone suddenly roared down and hit the black giant palm.


    But the black giant palm seemed to be conscious. It suddenly twisted the space and disappeared in place, which made the town magic stone hit the air. Then, the black giant palm galloped away to the distant sky.


    "Wuwu..."


    The town Demon Stone sent out an angry roar and chased away.


    Brush!


    Almost as soon as it left, Rhett ora also galloped in. He looked at the huge palm in the distance, shocked and muttered: "strange breath... It should be a strong man born in recent ten thousand years, great! But worse than me, it was sealed by the corpse! "


    He sped up and madly caught up.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The demon ape and phalanx followed closely.


    In the seventeenth layer of hell, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark, black clouds gathered, and silver snakes danced in the clouds.


    At one moment, a flash of lightning tore the clouds and bombarded them down, marking a huge golden mark on the sea, causing the sea to stir and boil.


    The whole sky was completely plunged into darkness, the blue sea water became as dark as ink, and the whole space was filled with a great sense of depression.


    In this strange pursuit team, the penultimate demon ape has begun to be suspicious and even sprouted a retreat in his heart.


    He knew that only the birth of some ancient taboos would cause changes in the sky, because even the Tao of heaven taboo these existence and didn''t want them to be born.


    He had just seen the huge black palm, and even he was afraid.


    "Who the hell is that?" The speed of the demon ape slows down unconsciously.


    He hesitated a little, and his phalanges roared past him, ignoring his existence at all.


    "Is this disregard? Or goodwill? " The demon ape''s expression was uncertain, and finally he gritted his teeth to catch up.


    He felt that an earth shaking event was about to happen. If he missed it, he would regret it.


    Moreover, he could not persuade himself to let go of the murderer who killed his son.


    The huge black palm flew eastward in the thunder and lightning, and the endless magic fog rolled and surged, dyeing the sky it passed black!


    There is an island in front of us again. It''s green and shining. It''s an island full of trees of life.


    Looking down from above, the island is impressively in the shape of an arm!


    The huge magic palm was about to fall, but just then, there was a loud noise on the island, and the whole island suddenly rose into the air.


    At the same time, he Xie''s figure appeared above the island. He looked up at the huge palm diving down, sacrificed the space door, stepped in one step and disappeared in place again.


    He''s going to the next field.


    The island is shaking violently, the sea is boiling like boiling water, and green lights shine all over the world. This arm shaped island is like the previous palm. The ancient life trees covered on it quickly turn into black hair, the soil turns into brown skin, and completely turns into a mountain like strong arm!


    Boom!


    The huge palm that dived down was connected with this arm. In an instant, the endless magic Qi flooded the whole world, and the world was silent in an instant.

 Chapter 1030

    The sea is boundless. Strangely, there are no creatures in the sea.


    This is not only because the rules of this world are incomplete, but also because the seal place of Chen Zhan devil''s body absorbs most of the life energy of the world, so it will turn his hair into an ancient tree of life.


    In the island where he Xie first stayed, Huangfu sword expanded the small world, delimited the sacred tree, swayed its branches and leaves wildly, and a large area of space was rapidly integrated into the small world, making the boundary of the small world chaotic, tumbling violently and expanding rapidly.


    If the small world is refined step by step, it may take hundreds of years, thousands of years to expand it to the size of a normal metaphysical world, but at the moment, the perfect world seed and the incomplete world with the same root and homology have made the world transcend the metaphysical world and evolve towards the real world.


    Not only that, it actually gave birth to new world rules!


    This is a kind of recovery, a kind of completion, in the reappearance of the former fourth world.


    Huangfu sword stood under the divine tree of demarcation, and his consciousness moved, erasing all the embryonic rules of birth.


    He refined the seeds of the world, and he is the master of the world. In this world, he is God and can do everything he wants to do.


    He will not let the world produce any rules until all the materials are completed and he Xie personally sacrificed to the world, because this is a magic weapon shared by He Xie and him. All the rules must be given by him and he Xie.


    A perfect world, such a valuable treasure in all heaven and all worlds, Huangfu sword is certainly not indifferent, but first, he will not do such a thing to kill chickens and lay eggs. If he is greedy, he will only get a world, but if he is not greedy, he will have a broader future.


    Second, he knows that even if he is greedy, he can''t take away the world. Even if he takes it away, he can''t keep it.


    Finally, this is not in line with his principles and wishes. He has only one sword in his life. Now it is enough to have a close friend He Xie.


    Boom!


    The small world is expanding rapidly and swallowing the world. Huangfu sword tries to curb the swallowing speed, otherwise it will be faster.


    "Brother Huangfu, you will feel when I lead all the strong people out of the world. That''s when you try your best to devour the world! Remember, never be hasty and careless, so as not to fall short! "


    This is He Xie''s account. Huangfu sword should be kept in mind.


    "Brother he, in this way, the pressure is always with you..." Huangfu sword looked to the East and sighed, "brother Yu, I just hope you are all right. When you succeed, I will fight side by side with you!"


    At this time, the "team" led by He Xie has reached tens of thousands of miles away.


    There is another green island in front of us, with a bright sky.


    The island is in the shape of half a trunk. He Xie''s old technique is repeated. He can unlock the seal with a pure cup, and then leave quickly with a space door without stopping at all.


    Not long after he left, Chen Zhan''s arms came overwhelming, and just at the right time half of his trunk rose slowly,


    From the shoulder to the waist and abdomen, there was only the left half of the huge stump, and the right half seemed to be torn. The green light on it quickly faded into thick and long black hair.


    It soared into the sky and cast a huge shadow on the sea level. In the roaring thunder, it collided violently with the flying arm, and burst out the vast energy of life and endless magic gas.


    The whole space vibrates violently,


    Boom!


    Huge lightning fell from the rolling black clouds, like a golden dragon, from the sky to the sea, with deafening thunder.


    The sea is turbulent and tumbling, the tsunami is repeated, and the turbid waves are emptied.


    Suddenly, the torrential rain suddenly fell, and even the raindrops were as dark as ink. I don''t know whether it was the sea water drawn into the sky or the dense rolling black clouds. The whole world was suppressed to the extreme, a scene of the end of the world.


    The remnant body composed of Chen Zhan didn''t stay, and quickly continued to chase the direction of He Xie''s departure.


    He seemed to have a judgment and knew that the man in front was cracking the seal of his residual body. He just had to follow.


    Whoosh!


    After a few breaths, the Demon Stone and phalanx roared past, and then the ancient god Rhett ora. He was a little ashamed at the moment. Thousands of years of deep sleep made his state weak to the extreme. He was annoyed that he was overtaken by a dead man''s bone at his own speed.


    "But whose body is that?" He was puzzled, "if it goes on like this, he can reorganize his real body in a few days. It''s too fast!"


    Not long after he left, the demon ape hung at the end, keeping a distance from rhetora.


    He Xie and Chen Zhan had a tacit understanding. One of them untied the seal and the other reorganized the real body. Often the former just untied the seal, and the latter immediately reorganized this part of the residual body. They were almost to the extreme and didn''t take any wrong road.


    In less than a day, with the tacit cooperation of the two people, Chen Zhan has gathered a complete upper body and two mountain like arms!


    The strength of Chen Zhan devil''s body became stronger. At a certain moment, he stayed and blasted the town devil''s stone directly, and the finger bone that followed seemed to have a grudge against the town devil''s stone. Then Rhett Rao pulled the town devil''s stone back with his tail.


    The last demon ape saw the situation and hurried away.


    The town Demon Stone sent out a huge wave of blood. Ignoring the God demon ape, he chased up again.


    However, in this way, the strange pursuit army became He Xie, Chen Zhan demon body, phalanx, red AUR, Zhenmo stone, and finally God demon apes.


    It seems that the phalanx is happy to see its success in the reorganization of Chen Zhan devil''s body. It vaguely blocks red Ola from crossing himself, while he falls far from Chen Zhan devil''s body.


    He Xie''s speed was faster. Early the next morning, he found a huge broken leg in the depths of the sea.


    At noon, the lower leg was also found and merged on the residual body. Now, this demon body is only one leg short and one head is intact.


    Chen Zhan''s huge body is covered with thick black hair. It looks terrible and evil!


    I don''t know when, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. The roaring wind rolls up bursts of yellow fog and makes a penetrating sound like a ghost''s sob. The pouring rain is no longer a dark color, but a blood color!


    It''s no longer rain, but blood, magic blood!


    "This is his true devil''s blood!" Rhett aula took a breath and looked dignified. He had to admit that the strange strong man was stronger than he thought. Now he fully understood that the broken world was clearly suppressed by the sealed strong man.


    Now the strong is pulling away from the power of the world and reorganizing his real body. When he completely completes this process, the broken world will be irreversibly destroyed.

 Chapter 1031

    "Unfortunately... The fourth world will completely become the dust of history." Rhetora shook her head.


    He was an ancient god. Naturally, he saw the origin of this world and knew that this world would either be divided up or go to the final destruction alone.


    This process may last for several years or even decades, but even the strong ones cannot be saved.


    Unless we find the world seed of the birth of the world and refine it, it is possible to preserve the world.


    "But if there are world seeds, why preserve this broken world?" Rhetora shook her head and basked, "then directly absorb the world for her own use."


    "Maybe those who have the seeds of the world are waiting for this moment..." Rhett ora''s eyes flashed and thought of He Xie. "Is that mole ant a pawn of this person?"


    He is worthy of being an ancient god. He suddenly thought of this connection and had a secret concern in his heart.


    That night, he Xie found another huge Island, which was a complete leg, but the tree of life covered on it seemed to have a problem and became a dry tree. The whole island turned into a dead land. Only a big tree in the heart of the island fluctuated with a strong breath.


    Perched on the tree is a huge nine headed bird with green feathers. It erupts into a divine light and has at least cultivation accomplishments above the divine king. When it saw he Xie approaching, it was alert, its wings flapped, and immediately rolled up bursts of hurricanes.


    The power of the nine headed bird has the same root and origin as the ancient tree of life. Obviously, it is this bird that absorbs the energy of the ancient tree of life that makes this island different from others.


    He Xie bypassed the island and confronted it from a distance without taking any rash action.


    His divine sense has found out where the seal temple is, but it takes time to deal with the bird. I''m afraid that when he kills the bird, all the pursuers behind him should arrive.


    It was an accident, but he Xie was still in control. He waited quietly, pointing coldly at the bird.


    The nine headed bird gradually became impatient and his eyes burst into fierce light, but at this time, the demon body of Chen Zhan arrived.


    "Oh!"


    It suddenly roared, went up against the air, left he Xie, and rushed straight to the Chen Zhan devil body!


    Obviously, the bird is intelligent. It is clear that the power stolen by its growth belongs to Chen Zhan demon body. The two are bound to not coexist.


    The long roar shook the sky. The body of the nine headed bird zoomed in and became a giant bird for tens of miles in an instant. The wings spread out and covered the whole sky. Such a huge body is almost on a par with Chen Zhan devil''s body. Its energy fluctuation at this moment is incomparable, which makes he Xie palpitate.


    "Close to the emperor!" He Xie''s eyes flashed, and the next moment he stepped into the space door and came to the seal temple.


    Boom!


    The wings of a nine headed bird are like two sharp broadswords. In the process of high-speed flight, it directly splits the void, leaving two huge cracks in space. Its double claws are more transparent and send out a plain green light, tearing away towards the Chen war demon body in the air.


    At the same time, the nine huge bird heads also spewed a bright divine light and bombarded the Chen Zhan devil body.


    Chen Zhan took the devil''s body with a palm and directly photographed the nine headed bird into the turbulent sea.


    This is an extremely shocking scene, and the next moment, something more cruel happened.


    Chen Zhan demon body took out the dying nine headed bird with one hand, and then Shengsheng pinched it!


    The nine headed bird close to the divine emperor''s cultivation is like a mole ant. It is easy to be killed by Chen Zhan''s demon body!


    Boom!


    The flesh and blood of the nine headed bird turned into endless life energy, formed a vortex, and covered the island below without leakage.


    At the same time, the island shook and rose slowly, but he Xie cracked the seal.


    Hoo


    The phalanx took the lead in coming, gave a slight meal in the air, ignored the Chen war demon body and the rising Island, and suddenly went to the void town not far away.


    Buzz!


    The space is broken. He Xie coughs up blood and steps out of the empty air.


    He used the space gate to transmit, but he was directly interrupted by the phalanx, and he was seriously injured.


    This is due to the protection of basaltic armour, otherwise he would have been directly blasted at that moment.


    He Xie frantically recovers from his injury at any cost, and at the same time, the town Demon Stone and red Ola also arrive.


    Strangely, after hitting He Xie, the phalanx didn''t move again, but retreated not far away and stood quietly in the air.


    Later, the town Demon Stone and Rhett ora did not act rashly, and confronted each other.


    Boom!


    The remnant body collided with the magic leg, and finally formed a nearly complete magic body!


    This is an indomitable and majestic body, brown skin, oily black hair, strong and tall.


    Its feet stand at the bottom of the sea, but its upper body extends into the clouds. It can be called indomitable and shocking!


    Whether it was Zhenmo stone, Reid Ola or he Xie, they were as big as ants in front of him.


    Suddenly, the strong wind became more violent, the turbid waves rolled into the sky, and in the lightning and thunder, the sea that had turned into blood and the blood rain falling all over the sky, even the blood cloud and yellow fog, all gathered, turned into a series of terrorist whirlpools and integrated into the Chen war demon body.


    "Roar!"


    The demon body clearly had no head, but it sent out a sad magic roar.


    Boom!


    The lightning was more violent, and the whole world suddenly produced huge cracks and violent tremors, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    At this time, the sea of blood had been evacuated, the earth was splitting, and the sky began to crumble.


    The vision here actually spread to the human world, and the death Jedi reappeared. All cemeteries in the God and devil cemetery in the Far East split, and virtual shadows roared and wanted to break away.


    Countless mysterious worlds also trembled violently. In the ancient holy land of dantai, the magic cloud rolled, and mengke''er rushed into the air with fear.


    Even in the world of heaven, many powerful gods have cast their eyes on the world of earth.


    Buzz!


    He Xie''s body suddenly rushed out a black and a white light ball, which slowly rotated on his head.


    "God is dead, the devil is gone..." suddenly there was an old sigh from heaven and earth. A white haired old man appeared not far away. No one found out how he came.


    "The sky broke and the earth cracked..." Nangong Yin also appeared not far away, but a woman''s voice came out of his body.


    His face was very ugly. He had been hiding before. Even so many Tianjie experts didn''t notice it. He thought of finally reaping the benefits, but he didn''t expect that the woman in yuruyi''s body directly controlled his body. At this time, he showed his body shape and wasted all his previous achievements.


    He Xie''s eyelids jumped. He was not surprised that Nangong Yin appeared again. He had suspected that the man would retreat honestly. Now his appearance just confirmed his guess.


    The later old man and the woman in yuruyi are all Tianjie!


    Then there were the later gods, demons and apes standing far away in the void. In the 17th layer of hell, there were seven heaven level masters who were rare in the past!


    In addition, there are two masters of Chen family in this world, a total of nine heaven level masters!


    He Xie''s layout finally led to the wind and cloud.

 Chapter 1032

    The seventeenth layer of hell is in violent turbulence, as if it would break at any time.


    This scene did not happen in the original plot. I do not know whether there are too many strong people, or whether the emergence of He Xie incited butterfly wings. Now the world is on the verge of collapse.


    "Ding Ding decides heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came from the Far East, and at the same time, incomparable divine brilliance burst out.


    This brilliance first appeared on the horizon, but in the blink of an eye, it became more and more intense and dazzling, quickly spread to the whole world and stroked in front of everyone.


    Where the glory passed, the collapse of the world was immediately stopped.


    Not only that, the sky, which was originally rolling with black clouds, was as blue as a wash.


    This is the power of a law. What evil is moved by it. Obviously, it was the strong in the distance that stopped the collapse of the world.


    "It''s the Chen family on the moon." The bent old man looked different, "it was the little boy in those days..."


    The person who made the move is a strong man of heaven rank. Undoubtedly, he is an antique who has lived for an unknown period of time. However, in this old population, he has become a "little fart child".


    He Xie knows this old man. He is the tomb keeper of the God and devil cemetery. He is also the master of Xuanxuan, the second wife of the forbidden God, and the old man in the East China Sea before the ages. He is also known as "old and immortal". His body is the treasure of life and death against the sky. He has lived for a long time. He doesn''t know how many mythological generations, and his generation is frighteningly high.


    "I met a lot of acquaintances when I came out for a walk..." the old man guarding the tomb smiled and brushed his eyes one by one from the people present, especially on the Tai Chi magic map rotating on the top of He Xie''s head.


    The strong crowd surrounded him, and Chen Zhan''s headless demon body stood in the middle and became the focus of everyone''s eyes. He was still absorbing the blood flow between heaven and earth. It seemed that it would take some time to complete it.


    "It''s been more than 10000 years. I can''t imagine seeing the goddess again!" The old man guarding the tomb smiled and looked at Nangong Yin. "How many times have I been haunted by dreams. I didn''t find any trace of you when my soul went down to Jiuyou and up to Qingming. I thought you had been annihilated in the Ancient World War I. alas, I don''t want to see you again. Things are right and people are wrong. You have become a sissy man."


    Nangong Yin''s face was black and iron, and a scornful voice came from her chest: "bah! A dog can''t spit out Ivory! This boy is interesting. I just borrow his body for the time being. But you''re a terrible old man. You''re so unpredictable. You don''t seem to have been hurt. "


    The old man who guarded the tomb laughed and looked at Rhett Ola. His eyes were full of ridicule: "big bug, you stretched your face as if I owed you money. I remember that you still owed me a snake soup. Who knows if you intend to default after hiding for so many years?"


    Rhett ora snorted coldly, "dead old man, you can''t change your nonsense after 10000 years! Hum, I ask you, who did this to me, made me sleep, secretly absorbed my strength, and plotted to seize my world? "


    "Ha ha..." the goddess in yuruyi smiled, "it''s really a sleepy snake. Someone moved her hands and feet. It took so long to find someone to take revenge, ha ha... "


    "Hum, people miss, horses miss. There is a chess game in heaven and earth. Everyone misses, just depends on who laughs last!" Rhett ora was a little angry and ashamed. "If that unlucky guy didn''t wake me up this time, maybe I would really be eliminated, but I won''t die. The unlucky person is the one who calculated me!"


    Red Ola''s words made everyone''s eyes focus on He Xie.


    Not far away, the demon ape also approached and stared at He Xie.


    He Xie was at ease under the eyes of all the sky level masters, smiled and arched his hands: "chennan, I''ve seen you."


    "Boy, long time no see." The old guard smiled and said hello, "when you climbed out of the sacred tomb cemetery, you scared me."


    He revealed the origin of chennan, which moved the strong one after another.


    "Eh, isn''t this the little female monkey in those days?" The tomb keeper looked at the demon ape again, "why do you look like you want to eat this boy? Yes? Did he pick your corn? "


    "The old man has accumulated virtue in his mouth!" The demon ape shouted angrily, "this boy killed my son. I must pay for his life!"


    "I wish you success." The tomb guarding old man tut tut shook his head, "when is it time to repay each other..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Rhett Aurora could not bear to wave her hand. "I haven''t been born in 10000 years. I don''t know that such a hero has come out in the world."


    He pointed to Chen Zhan in the field: "if I''m not mistaken, should this be a faded demon body? Is this the reincarnation of an old friend? "


    "No, he is him. His name is Chen Zhan. He is an amazing younger generation." The old man guarding the tomb said, "that boy is his son."


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Rhett Aurora looked at what was evil and seemed to think of something, with a sudden look.


    "He''s not that simple." If the goddess has a deep meaning, "chennan? Are you really the son of Chen Zhan? "


    The goddess has been living in Nangong Yin''s side. She knows a lot about their gratitude and resentment. Naturally, she can see the unusual of He Xie.


    He Xie''s face remained unchanged: "nature, otherwise why am I here?"


    "Ha ha..." the goddess smiled meaningfully and said nothing more.


    "What''s the origin of these two guys?" Red Ola pointed to the town magic stone and finger bone. His voice was cold. "The town magic stone is the thing that has suppressed hell for so many years. I doubt I have its share, but I don''t know which dead ghost it is! And that finger bone, it seems to be someone''s immortal spiritual consciousness. "


    "As you said, they are dead ghosts." The old tomb keeper laughed, "people are dead, and naturally the hatred is gone. I think you''d better forget it. It''s good to survive."


    Red aurora was furious and was about to speak, but at this time, the Chen war demon body in the field must finally absorb all the blood.


    Boom!


    His body was raised infinitely again, sending out a bleak magic roar, the black clouds rolled and gathered again, and the world trembled again.


    However, there seems to be a treasure that holds the world. This time, the turbulence in the world is obviously much smaller.


    "Let me help you!" The old man guarding the tomb suddenly laughed and clapped.


    A giant palm appeared out of thin air and rumbled to the eastern sky.


    "It''s you old devil!" The voice of the vicissitudes of life shouted angrily, "don''t you mind your own business!"


    "The little boy is impolite," the old man disdained. "You forget that I peed for you back then."


    The voice of vicissitudes roared angrily.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the eastern sky, and the world was even more turbulent.

 Chapter 1033

    "How can I not take part in such an interesting thing?" The goddess suddenly giggled and manipulated Nangong Yin''s body to point out.


    A colorful light shot straight to the East, which immediately attracted the voice of the vicissitudes to roar again and again.


    "How can you lose me?" The Rare Earth Totem red Ola sneered. The totem holy eye trembled in the middle of his forehead and suddenly opened. A golden holy light, which is known to be able to destroy all things in the world, burst out in an instant and shot to the East.


    Everywhere you go, everything disappears!


    "Deceive people too much!" The voice of the vicissitudes of the East roared with grief and anger.


    These three men were comrades in arms in ancient times. They once conquered the way of heaven. Now they naturally stand in the same position.


    Boom!


    The whole East seemed to be broken. With a numbing magic roar, suddenly the magic cloud rolled and saw a huge head like a mountain flying here.


    This is the head of Chen Zhan devil!


    But a huge head like a mountain rushed out, but it was not made of flesh and blood, but a petrified head!


    "Chen Nan, this head needs to be unsealed by his own blood. Don''t you go quickly?" The old man guarding the tomb gave a soft drink.


    Before he Xie answered, suddenly a golden awn shone in the East and slashed on the petrified head.


    Boom!


    The huge head was immediately smashed into the earth.


    A burly and dignified old man appeared in the eastern sky, holding a gold sword and flashing silver, like a peerless God, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "It''s the fourth of the Chen family." The goddess recognized the old man.


    "What should I do?" Rhetora turned and asked the tomb keeper, "which side are we on?"


    "Don''t worry," the old tomb keeper glanced at the moving Zhenmo stone and phalanx not far away, and looked at the Tai Chi magic map on He Xie''s head, "take a look first."


    "Head! Return my head! "


    Suddenly, the headless devil body of Chen Zhan sent out a chaotic and fuzzy roar. With one step, it was already tens of miles away.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    He strided to the East, and every time he stepped on the ground, the earth trembled.


    The town Demon Stone finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly roared away and hit the Chen Zhan demon body.


    Chen Zhan''s demon body turned back and punched.


    Boom!


    The earth is breaking, the sky is collapsing, and one demon and one stone are fighting fiercely together.


    The phalanx suddenly flashed and wanted to rush to the other side, but at this time, the old man guarding the tomb burst into his eyes, slapped his palm on the phalanx, and shouted, "hit him!"


    Boom!


    The palm print was printed on the phalanx, but the phalanx stood still, but surging up with a huge evil spirit. Sen Leng''s divine consciousness fluctuated clearly and stirred in everyone''s heart: "die by the devil. Born of the devil! "


    Buzz!


    With a slight tremor of the phalanx, a void burst and quickly swallowed up the old man guarding the tomb.


    The old man guarding the tomb left a residual shadow in place and quickly left the broken world. He appeared in another void and shouted: "annihilation!"


    The sound was like thunder, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the void around the phalanges, rotating and swallowing the phalanges.


    But the phalanges are definitely not that easy to deal with.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the huge black hole broke and the phalanx came out.


    The goddess controls Nangong Yin and Rhett Ola. They shoot at the phalanx at the same time. The three men joined hands to fight the phalanx, and the phalanx suddenly became as tall as heaven and earth, but it didn''t fall under the siege of the three men.


    At this time, the whole seventeen hell has become a pot of porridge.


    In the furthest distance, the head of Chen Zhan''s devil body fought with the fourth ancestor of Chen family. On the other side, the town Demon Stone collided violently with Chen Zhan''s headless devil body. Here, the tomb guarding old man and other three powerful men surrounded and suppressed the phalanx.


    Only two people are still standing where they are - He Xie and the God demon ape.


    It is reasonable to say that the demon ape has a son killing hatred with He Xie. Now such a good opportunity will not be missed.


    But the giant ape looked at He Xie with a complicated look and asked coldly, "are you really the son of Chen war?"


    "Let me into your inner world." He Xie was straightforward and gave the demon ape a meaningful look.


    The demon ape didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his small world directly and shrouded He Xie in it.


    This is a green world with ancient trees and dense forests. Countless apes play in the woods.


    He Xie landed in front of a cave on a mountain peak. Shortly after he landed, the demon ape also came in.


    Without saying a word, he Xie put on a storage ring, and suddenly a golden light appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, the voice of Zen was faint, and the atmosphere of peace and compassion filled the four directions.


    "Things of Oriental Buddhism?" The demon ape frowned, "seems to be something similar to God?"


    "I admire you for your profound knowledge!" He Xie smiled. "It''s called Guowei. It''s the treasure of merit and virtue. Please see it, elder."


    The palm of his hand turned, and suddenly the golden light suspended on the palm of his hand.


    This is He Xie''s Luohanguo position derived from the position of traveling to the West and the western religion. It is an object sacrificed and refined by the Buddha to condense incense. If its disadvantages are removed, it is definitely one of the most precious treasures in the world of the heavens.


    After all, even mortals can integrate this treasure and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Guowei should have been integrated with the soul, but he Xie was very taboo about it. He could refine it with a wine cup, integrate it into his own martial phase, and peel it off in the mermaid world, so he didn''t get involved in the cause and effect of western religion.


    The majestic Qi mixed with the cup energy was slowly input into the fruit position, making it full of light. Gradually, the golden light changed its shape and condensed into the image of six evil apes.


    "Ape soul!" The God demon ape suddenly had a bright eyes and cried out excitedly!


    "This..."


    She stepped forward, felt carefully, and immediately felt the familiar smell. It was indeed the soul of her son, without adulteration.


    "The Dongtu Du family took a mysterious world as a temptation and persuaded your son to come and kill me." He Xie said slowly, "with him came a colorful dragon and zaris, the fighting God thousands of years ago. When the three gods surrounded and suppressed, the younger generation couldn''t keep his hand, and his son was pressed step by step. The younger generation had no choice but to destroy his flesh and frighten the strong enemy. "


    The demon ape looked at He Xie with a complicated complexion. Based on her understanding of her son, she knew that the heresy was probably true. If the man in front of her was not Chen Zhan''s son, even if the six demon apes could revive as long as they reshaped their flesh, she would never listen to his explanation, but would immediately kill He Xie.


    "But I know that the elder has a lot to do with my father, so I keep your soul in this treasure of Buddhist merit and virtue." He Xie continued to explain, "in this way, your son, based on this treasure, can not only remove the body limited by blood, but also dissolve the violent Qi with the peaceful power of Buddhism, and will break through the shackles. Once you recover your body, you will be blessed with misfortune and soar to the sky!"


    "Of course, your son joined hands with others to stop me from killing. The younger generation''s selfishness can be regarded as a lesson for him, so as not to be easily used in the future." He Xie bowed his hand. "Elder, now your son''s soul is in your custody. I have to. I really offend you."

 Chapter 1034

    He Xie came to the west to plot three things: the first is the Demon Stone, the second is the 17th layer of hell, and the third is the ancient tree of life of the ancient elf family.


    These three, except for the last one, involve all the strong people who are qualified to compete. He Xie''s seventh level cultivation is like a mole ant. It''s not enough.


    Therefore, he can only use coercion to attract the strong to help against the strong, and he plans from it.


    He didn''t know any heaven level strong men, but what he wanted to fight was the light God Religion and the Demon Stone. He needed at least two Heaven level strong men. He thought of the God demon ape and the Western totem red Ola.


    But the two strong men had no reason to help him, and the demon ape was missing. Disturbing Rhett ora, the God would only kill him and disdain to listen to him.


    So he can only take the edge of the sword.


    He knew that the stronger he behaved, the more fearful the eastern Du family and the chaos war gate would be of him, and would never give him a chance to grow up.


    In the original plot, the Du family invited the three gods to kill chennan at the cost of the xuanjie world, among which there were six demon apes, the son of the God demon ape.


    So he thought of using six evil apes to lead out god evil apes.


    He is familiar with the original plot and knows that Chen Zhan has a life-saving grace for the divine and evil ape, but let alone that he is not Chen Nan. Even if he is fake, is this grace enough for the divine and evil ape to use for him?


    So at the beginning, he didn''t intend to move with the magic ape and explain it to reason. Instead, he used the death of six magic apes to stimulate the magic ape to appear, and then used the magic ape to deal with the Demon Stone.


    Then he awakened rhetora to contain them.


    Facts have proved that he has done a good job in this step. Although everyone of the three strong men wanted to kill him, they still failed to do so under the restraint of each other.


    The first step of He Xie''s plan was to make the West famous and attract the action of the eastern Tu Du family.


    The second step of He Xie is to destroy the flesh of six evil apes, lead out the divine and evil apes, awaken red Ola, and then introduce them together with the town demon stone into the 17th layer of hell.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the first two steps, it was smooth, and everything was within what he Xie expected.


    But in the third step, things began to get out of the control of He Xie.


    He Xie originally planned to release the Chen war in the third step plan, and then persuaded the demon apes to repay the cause and effect with the souls of six demon apes. Then he used Reid Ola to break the town Demon Stone together, and then drove away the two ancestors of the Chen family who guarded the 17th floor of hell.


    But he didn''t expect that the mysterious phalanx was born in advance.


    Not only that, but also Dugu Xiaoxuan, the goddess of yuruyi, and the old man guarding the tomb.


    Although this accident is not bad, it is by no means good.


    Fortunately, up to now, he Xie can still secretly control the situation, so that the third step of his plan can continue.


    In fact, his step of killing the flesh of six evil apes is also a dangerous chess. Although the six headed demon ape is inherently deficient, and the realm of the divine emperor is its upper limit. He Xie destroyed its flesh body and condensed its divine soul with the position of Siraitia grosvenorii, so that it has the capital of Nirvana rebirth. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but after all, this step of his murderer''s son can''t be relied on. Who knows what the demon ape would think?


    It''s inevitable to have a bad heart, so it can only be used to benefit.


    "After all, your son had this death because of me." He Xie used the last heavy weapon against the demon ape, "although I have to, I really don''t want to be an enemy with my predecessors. Your son needs the spring of life to condense his flesh. I''ll find a way to get this thing. It will be your son''s possession within a year. "


    The spring of life is a treasure to restore vitality. It is made from the dead spirit of the dead body of the gods and demons. It is best to reshape the spirit and re condense the flesh. He Xie agreed to trade this thing because he knew that there was a spring of life in the Tai Chi GOD Devil map.


    And sooner or later he will walk in the Tai Chi magic map.


    "Order, I owe your son a favor. If you want something in the future, you must go all out!" He Xie threw out the second condition.


    The demon ape finally relaxed completely.


    Although the son''s body was destroyed, what the benefactor''s son said was not half exaggerated. His son will definitely be blessed with misfortune and soar to the sky this time.


    The spring of life has not appeared for thousands of years, but he Xie promised to give it to him within a year. In addition, he Xie''s human feelings also made her value it very much.


    With the mind of God, demon and ape, even if you don''t know the ultimate purpose of evil, where can you guess a general idea?


    The benefactor''s son, with only seven levels of cultivation, can deal with the strong in the sky and lead behind the scenes. When he grows up in the future, he will inevitably become the No. 1 Supreme figure.


    In her opinion, the significance of getting such a person''s favor is even greater than the spring of life!


    People who have lived for tens of thousands of years are naturally determined. When the demon ape made a decision, he completely put down his resentment.


    "It''s hard for you." She sighed, "since you can do this, I, as an elder, can''t care about everything. If the little ape can grow up after this, it is your blessing. "


    "I dare not." What evil way, "don''t blame me, elder."


    "Your father was kind to me. Even if you don''t do this, I won''t do anything to you after I know your identity." The demon ape said, "don''t worry, master Chen is my benefactor. I will help him reunite his demon body and help him get out of trouble."


    He Xie was relieved, and there was no accident.


    Next, it is the most critical step.


    He bowed his hands and said, "thank you for your help. If you have a heart, can you do me another small favor?"


    "Tell me." The demon ape looked very active.


    He Xie, fearing that there are taboos outside, has any means to perceive his own means, and speaks with divine knowledge directly.


    The God demon ape looked at He Xie deeply: "as long as you don''t fall, you will become a big trend in the future. Well, it''s a little help for me. I''ve helped you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    At this time, the outside world is still divided into three battle groups.


    However, the difference is that Taiji magic map also joined the battle group.


    It joined the battle group of Chen Zhan headless devil body and Zhenmo stone, hung high above them, emitted a light of black-and-white entanglement, and wanted to pull Zhenmo stone into it.


    At this time, the town magic stone sent out eight blood color whirlpools. At the same time, it fought against the headless magic body of Chen war and the Tai Chi magic map. It did not fall down. It is worthy of being the first fierce stone in ancient times!


    He Xie stepped out of the inner heaven and earth of the demon ape, without saying a word, he stepped out of the space door, and the next moment he reached the top of the phalanx.


    He held a ball of blood in his hand, bent his fingers and flicked, and the blood immediately disappeared into his fingerbones.


    "Boy, what are you doing!" Rhetora shouted angrily.


    The phalanges were so powerful that they couldn''t do anything together. He Xie''s move just now was clearly helping the phalanges.


    But when he Xie was decisive, he bounced the blood into the phalanx and sent it directly to the space gate again to stay away from the regiment.


    There were nine drops of blood on the town magic stone. The blood he Xie had just held was one of the drops he tore from the town magic stone in the 12th layer of hell.

 Chapter 1035

    When the drop of blood completely integrated into the phalanges, the blood light shone on the world in an instant. When the blood color gradually converged in the phalanges, the originally pale and cracked phalanges became a little smooth and exuded a trace of vitality.


    The three strong men of the siege were stunned. Now they can''t see that this finger bone and the blood from the town Demon Stone have the same root and origin. It was originally a human thing.


    A drop of blood was fused into the phalanx, and the momentum suddenly soared. It swept up the mighty magic Qi, and then it appeared next to the Zhenmo stone fighting with Chen Zhan''s headless devil body, and directly blew the latter out!


    Chen Zhan''s headless demon body grabbed the fighter, smashed the void with a hard punch, and smashed the town demon stone into chaos.


    Boom!


    The phalanges rushed into chaos, and there was a huge roar when they were inside.


    "Ah... Blood stained blue sky!" Suddenly, a vague roar came out of the chaos. The next moment, the vast blood rolled out like a raging wave, pounding out the phalanges and sweeping towards the headless devil body of Chen Zhan.


    What a fierce stone in ancient times, the towering blood wave lifted the phalanx and the headless devil''s body out together.


    The old man who guarded the tomb felt his head big for a while. He pounded his head and said, "there''s a mistake..." he couldn''t help swearing out. He is the strongest evil man in ancient times and one of the six evils in ancient times! "


    The old man guarding the tomb saw that he had only recovered now, and some suddenly realized it.


    "Madder, there''s a mistake!" He was a little angry and shouted to the goddess and Rhett ora, "blast this stone into slag and don''t deal with the phalanx!"


    The goddess and the Western totem red Ozzie shot at the town Demon Stone and blasted the latter into chaos again.


    "Old and immortal, what''s going on?" Cried rhetora.


    "Can''t you see?" The goddess manipulated Nangong Yin''s body, made a green light, and killed Nangong Yin at the town of magic stone¡° Those nine drops of blood are the spoils of this broken stone. It will also stain the blue sky. It is obvious that it is the enemy! "


    As she spoke, the goddess once again showed a yellow light, which was intertwined with the green light, madly erasing the blood light emitted by the town Demon Stone.


    This is a force of rules, not an ordinary supernatural power. The two lights completely smash the space. The cultivation below the sky level of this battlefield will not die even if it just enters. It is extremely terrible.


    The town magic stone was wrapped by two strong light laws. It kept pounding wildly. Finally, it broke the void and roared out.


    Rhett ora took a step forward and shouted, "everything in the world is empty and destroyed!"


    The totem eye in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly opened, and a blazing holy light instantly lit up the earth and roared to the town Demon Stone!


    "Dugu jiuzhuan!"


    There was a violent fluctuation of divine consciousness from the town magic stone. Eight drops of blood stained on it burst out like a waterfall, forming eight huge blood holes, rotating rapidly, and constantly gushing scarlet blood from inside. The whole sky became a sea of blood.


    The totem holy light that raedola claims to be able to destroy all things in the world was gradually destroyed by demons in this endless blood light! Slowly disappeared into the blood.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the phalanx broke through the sea of blood and directly bombarded the body of Zhenmo stone.


    The phalanges and blood are of the same origin. The terrible sea of blood that can crush the holy light of the world is like a fish in water for it. Its blow immediately blasted the demon stone into the ground, and the earth was broken and sunk!


    The tomb keeper immediately pointed to the sky, tore a void, sealed the town magic stone into an unknown space, and then besieged all the people. Terrible rule attacks fell on the town magic stone, but the town magic stone roared bitterly, rolled up a thousand blood waves, directly smashed the void and killed it back!


    At this time, the Tai Chi magic map that had been hanging in the void for a long time suddenly rotated, and a huge vortex frantically tore the town magic stone and pulled it inward. The rest of the people shot together, and all the terrorist attacks fell on the Demon Stone.


    Boom!


    The town magic stone was besieged by six strong men: Chen Zhan headless devil body, tomb guarding old man, Rhett Ola, goddess, phalanx and Tai Chi magic map, and finally broke out completely.


    It once again smashed the void, broke through the traction of the Tai Chi magic map, and the momentum broke out completely.


    The stormy blood water rolled in the sky like an ocean, gradually forming eight huge and gloomy blood whirlpools, emitting an abnormal wave of evil, strange and terrible.


    The viscous blood wave continuously surged out of the eight huge blood holes, and completely submerged the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    With the power of blood waves, it pulled the six strong men who besieged it into eight whirlpools!


    Tough stone!


    But its power is limited after all, and its enemies are strong.


    Chen Zhan''s headless devil body rushed left and right madly in the sea of blood, stirring the waves.


    Red Ola was almost pulled and deformed by the blood wave, but he still waved his fists wildly to bombard a blood vortex and emitted a world destroying holy light. Finally, he broke free from the shackles and killed the entanglement of the sea of blood.


    However, the blood on the town Demon Stone was too weird. Suddenly, a terrible blood mist burst out, turned into blood blades, and whirled to catch up, stirring Rhett ora''s body into pieces.


    However, the strong of the heaven rank had long been immortal. Only in an instant, the broken meat all over the sky quickly gathered together, and the reorganized Reid Ola roared angrily. The totem holy eye suddenly became full of purple light, and a dazzling purple holy light burst out and fiercely bombarded the Demon Stone.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood churned violently, and suddenly a large area was disappeared. The body of the town magic stone suddenly vibrated violently. At this time, the goddess and others broke free from the sea of blood. The goddess waved with jade Ruyi in her hand, and the jade Ruyi with sacred breath hit the town magic stone fiercely.


    The terrible town Demon Stone was blown down into the air, and the blood all over the sky quickly converged when Haydn.


    The phalanges quickly approached and burst out a terrible magic gas sweeping the world. It hit the town magic stone hard, and a large sea of blood was directly swallowed by the phalanges, making it prosperous.


    "Annihilation!"


    The tomb guarding old man drank loudly, and pieces of emptiness were broken, swallowing the town magic stone.


    The Tai Chi magic map whirled and shrouded the void, fixed the Demon Stone and let it struggle violently.


    "Kill!"


    All the strong men roared together and hit terrible rules to kill the town Demon Stone.


    A few "click click" sounds came out vaguely.


    The town Demon Stone has no place to hide and can only bear the attack of all the strong ones. However, in the face of the joint attack of every sky level strong person who can match it, it once had a peerless ferocity, and now it can''t escape bad luck.


    Kaka, Kaka


    At one moment, the Zhenmo stone made a crack sound, and the body vibrated violently, producing a trace of crack.


    Finally, in a terrible attack, the phalanx made a final blow and completely smashed the Demon Stone!


    Boom!


    Rubble flying!


    The crazy rotation of the Tai Chi magic map was about to envelop the broken town magic stone, but at this time, a figure appeared under it out of thin air, and its figure rose sharply. When waving the big sleeve, the figure gently drank four words: "in the sleeve - heaven and earth!"


    Hoo


    The hurricane swept through, and all the crumbling rubble was drawn into the man''s wide agitated cuffs.


    The Tai Chi magic map suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1036

    Zhenmo stone, a peerless and fierce stone refined by the blue sky, once killed the forbidden God, father and son, and suppressed the eighteen layers of hell for nearly ten thousand years. The existence of such terror and evil was so destroyed!


    This result is both shocking and reasonable.


    If the strong man of the six heaven levels makes a move, does it have the reason to survive?


    However, he Xie suddenly appeared and took the fragments of Zhenmo stone in his sleeve, which immediately made the strong people''s attention fall on him.


    In particular, it was obvious that the Tai Chi magic map was originally going to collect the fragments of the town magic stone, but unexpectedly, he Xie attacked the thief quickly and made it jump into the air. For a moment, it was frozen in the air.


    "Head! Head! "


    Chen Zhan''s headless devil body sent out a vague roar and flew away in the distance.


    The old man guarding the tomb, red Ola and Nangong Yin controlled by the goddess all looked at He Xie.


    "Boy, we worked hard. You came to pick peaches. Are you impatient?" The old man guarding the tomb looked very unhappy.


    "Do you really think we are respected elders?" Rhett ora also sneered, "I haven''t settled with you before using my account!"


    "Chen Nan, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, I''ll seal you for another 10000 years!" The goddess threatened.


    He Xie sighed and said, "I''m just cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the garbage. How can I say that I jumped out of this game today? Won''t the three predecessors be so stingy? Besides, the peach picker is there. "


    He pointed to the phalanx not far away.


    The three had already noticed that although the Zhenmo stone was blasted, the blood water in the sky did not dissipate with it. After all, this blood water is not the original thing of Zhenmo stone.


    Blood surged in the sky, and seven huge blood color vortices whirled wildly. The blood red sky set off waves of blood waves, which were continuously swallowed up by the seven huge blood holes.


    There were originally nine blood holes, but he Xie tore one into the phalanx before. Before, the phalanx took the opportunity to recapture another, so there were only seven left.


    A moment later, the bloody sky recovered to be as clear as a wash. Seven huge blood holes swallowed up all the blood, concentrated continuously, and finally turned into seven beautiful and evil blood drops.


    Whoosh!


    The phalanx, which had been on the side for a long time, trembled slightly, and immediately all seven drops of blood melted into it,


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blood light shone on the heaven and earth, and the pale phalanges gradually became as smooth as lanolin jade, while the blood light all over the sky converged wildly and turned into a faint blood colored shadow, standing on the phalanges and roaring sadly!


    The three strong men were in doubt. Rhett ora subconsciously was about to open his eyes of destruction, but he was stopped by the old man guarding the tomb.


    In such a moment, the phalanges shook slightly, directly broke the void and disappeared in place.


    "Just let it go?" Rhetora said discontentedly.


    "The phalanx is too mysterious," said the grave keeper with a dignified face. "It reminds me of a person, but it seems impossible. That person should be out of his mind."


    "This game of chess is complicated and confusing. It''s difficult to distinguish between the enemy and me." The goddess said leisurely, "don''t act rashly before you fully understand each other."


    "Hum, I suspect it has something to do with sealing me." Rhetora said reluctantly.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the Tai Chi magic map returned to He Xie''s body. This scene immediately attracted all the eyes of the three strong men.


    "I propose to beat the boy up." The old man guarding the tomb smiled unkindly, "now don''t tell me you didn''t notice. We''ve all been calculated by this boy."


    "I agree!" Red olasen smiled. "Somehow he ran to wake me up and let me be his knife for nothing."


    "I''m attached to this young generation, and I won''t pay him well." The goddess smiled. "You beat him up and give him to me."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the three strong men laughed with unknown meaning. They all flashed around He Xie and surrounded him in the next moment.


    It''s impossible to say that he Xie doesn''t get angry when they are watched by three strong men of heaven rank, although they just say to beat themselves.


    But you can''t beat it!


    He Xie also yelled at him at the moment, saying that he planned red Ola. He agreed, but what did the other two do?


    The goddess and the old man guarding the tomb clearly came by themselves. What''s his business?


    But he didn''t panic, because he had already figured out how to deal with the strong.


    "If you beat me, you don''t want to hear what you want to know most from me." He took his time to tunnel.


    "It''s not small." Rhett ora sneered, "can''t we search the soul?"


    He Xie didn''t speak and sent out the martial arts directly.


    Now his Wu Xiang, Yuan Ling and flesh are integrated, and even his soul is the only one. He is telling you in this way that no one can search his soul.


    "It''s a strange way..." the old man guarding the tomb said, "I remember your Chen family''s magic calling Sutra is not like this."


    "Of course, this is not the magic Scripture." What evil way, "how can I practice that kind of harmful thing?"


    "Hum, evil animal!"


    As soon as he Xie''s voice fell, the cold hum of the fourth ancestor of the Chen family came from the other side.


    At the moment, he was entangled by the divine demon ape and Chen Zhan demon body, but he also paid attention to the movement here. When he Xie heard what he Xie said, he immediately scolded.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    "It''s really harmful." The old tomb keeper smiled and nodded, "boy, you said there was something we want to know most. Talk about it. We can not beat you."


    "That won''t work." He Xie shook his head. "Whoever knows more in this game of chess will take the lead. My pay and return are out of proportion. I''d rather be beaten by you."


    "Boy, you''ll die!" Rhetora threatened.


    He Xie smiled at him: "everyone is in the same boat. It hurts to say this."


    "What a feeling!" The tomb sweeping old man rolled his eyes. "Your boy is really cunning. You are not soft when you use the big bug!"


    "All right!" The goddess couldn''t bear to wave her hand, "chennan, just say whether to beat you or not. We''ll decide after listening!"


    He Xie looked back at the distant battle group and was still stuck. He turned back and looked more solemn. He said to the old man guarding the tomb, "senior, find a place where you can talk."


    The three strong men have long seen what evil is extraordinary, and naturally they can see that he evil will not be targeted. They know what he must know.


    They looked at each other. The old man guarding the tomb suddenly opened his inner world and directly wrapped everyone in it.


    The stars change, and when they appear again, they have come to a world that is constantly rotating slowly.


    All things are twisted, and anger and death form a strange balance.


    This is not only the world of the tomb guarding old man, but also the internal world of life and death.


    "Boy, you can say that even the way of heaven can''t be peeped here!" The old man guarding the tomb said, "you''d better say something we want to hear, otherwise, hey hey, you know the consequences!"

 Chapter 1037

    "Dugu Aotian was not dead!"


    This is He Xie''s first sentence, which immediately moved the three people!


    "It''s impossible!" Rhetora subconsciously retorts.


    "Is that true?" Dugu Xiaoxuan asked anxiously.


    The old man guarding the tomb, with a dignified face and bright eyes, stared at He Xie, no longer cynical.


    "I know that! Sister goddess, listen to me... "Suddenly, Nangong Yin''s voice came out, full of haste.


    "Shut up!" The goddess snapped.


    A faint virtual shadow floated from the jade Ruyi in Nangong Yin''s hand. A woman''s body gradually solidified in the air, and a little white light formed a perfect body.


    This body quickly solidified from emptiness to reality and recast its flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, a great beauty with a city and a country revealed her original face.


    This is a noble woman who is awe inspiring and inviolable and can''t give birth to a half blasphemous heart. She stands quietly in the void, with her Phoenix eyebrows inclined into the temples, full of the majesty of overlooking the world, and her eyes full of aura are full of evil Qi, which makes people awed and subdued.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan!


    Dugu Xiaoxuan!


    "Do you know the urgency now?" She looked at Nangong coldly and said, "if you don''t want to find out who you are, do you think you can coerce me for so long?"


    "Sister goddess, listen to me..." Nangong Yin was worried.


    Boom!


    With a flash of green light, Nangong Yin directly sprayed blood and flew out. More than half of his body was blown away and his flesh was blurred.


    "Get out!" Dugu Xiaoxuan looked pretty and said, "for your sake, I don''t want to kill you. I don''t want to worry about your secrets, but if you dare say one more word, I''ll beat you out of your wits immediately!"


    Nangong Yin''s face was black and red. It was wonderful. The other three people watched the scene with great interest, without the slightest intention of intervening or talking.


    Finally, nangongyin silently crushed a rune and disappeared in place.


    The old man guarding the tomb was moved and took a breath: "how is this possible?"


    He was surprised that a sixth level junior could walk out of his inner world at will, which was unimaginable.


    "What is this means?" The old man guarding the tomb looked at Dugu Xiaoxuan.


    "You old immortal, well-informed, can''t you understand?" Dugu Xiaoxuan thought, "the guy behind Nangong Yin is really hidden..."


    He Xie never spoke, but this scene was expected by him.


    Nangong Yin undoubtedly knew the plot of the holy tomb, but when she saw Dugu Xiaoxuan with her finger bones, she didn''t know her father''s immortal spirit.


    Obviously, Nangong Yin didn''t tell her.


    However, he Xie''s left hand and Hou Yi''s bow were sealed by Dugu Xiaoxuan. These two treasures obviously passed through Dugu Xiaoxuan''s hand.


    With what evil mind, it is not difficult to guess the fishiness.


    So as soon as he came in, he directly pointed out what Dugu Xiaoxuan was most concerned about - the fate of her father.


    It can also be regarded as cutting the beard of Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin has been hanging the goddess with this news. How can she be evil? That''s why he was so worried just now.


    However, Dugu Xiaoxuan, known as the first goddess of ancient times, also had a temper and directly drove Nangong Yin away.


    He Xie was sorry for this. He wanted to force Nangong Yin to reveal it to himself. Then he quietly borrowed the hands of three strong people of heaven level to kill Nangong Yin. Who knows that Dugu Xiaoxuan directly let people go. It''s a pity that he missed this great opportunity.


    "Chen Nan, Nangong Yin said you''re not Chen Nan. What''s your explanation?" Dugu Xiaoxuan suddenly looked at He Xie and asked.


    He Xie was not in a hurry: "no matter who I used to be or who I will be in the future, I will be chennan all my life and come to save my father."


    The world is full of reincarnation and rebirth of the strong. Although his answer does not completely explain the problem, it is enough to express his position.


    Sure enough, the three strong men all showed thoughtful expressions.


    "My father..." Dugu Xiaoxuan was anxious and stared at He Xie.


    "You''ve all met." What evil way.


    "The phalanx?" The old man guarding the tomb asked in a deep voice.


    He Xie nodded.


    The answer shocked the three people, but not surprisingly.


    "Impossible!" Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes turned red, "if it is my father''s immortal soul, why can''t I feel the familiar smell?"


    "Because..." He Xie was about to reveal the answer, but suddenly he felt inexplicable palpitation. He felt that the heaven and earth suddenly became extremely depressed. It seemed that there was an extremely evil existence, and suddenly turned his eyes to the heaven and earth.


    "Stop talking!" The old man guarding the tomb turned pale and shouted loudly.


    He suddenly raised his finger and shouted, "life and death, turn!"


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly revolved, and the Qi of life and death disappeared, regenerated and repeated each other. He Xie was shocked by this force. He felt that with his physical strength, he was afraid that he could not hold up ten breath under the power of life and death!


    With this process, a mass of purple black evil energy was forced to manifest.


    "Sky breaking style!"


    "The light of destruction!"


    Dugu Xiaoxuan and Rhett orachi took action. The former played a terrible formula, smashed the space, intercepted and retained a piece of time and space, and trapped the purple black evil energy in it.


    The latter''s eyes in the middle of the eyebrows emit a vanishing light, constantly breaking and disintegrating the purple and black evil energy.


    The life and death disk that covers the sky and the earth is also shrinking, entering this intercepted space-time, and constantly erasing the purple and black energy.


    But this purple black evil energy doesn''t know what taboo it is. Even if it gathers the power of the three strong ones, it is still tenacious and regenerating.


    He Xie''s face has completely changed. He guessed the origin of the purple black energy and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Then he offered a five-color divine light fan, flew forward and brushed it with a cup.


    Buzz!


    The purple black evil energy suddenly stagnated and the light was dim.


    "Good!"


    The three strong men lit up their eyes and attacked madly.


    It took half a moment for the purple black evil energy to completely disappear.


    "Be careful, it will go back to time and space!" The old man guarding the tomb looked dignified and still worried, "we work together to completely eliminate this time and space!"


    The three played the strongest formula again, directly smashing the intercepted time and space.


    When this period of time and space collapsed, he Xie was frightened and realized that his memory about just now began to blur rapidly, as if to be erased by a mysterious force.


    What kind of terror is this?


    The time and space intercepted by the goddess was actually the scene just now, and they directly broke everything that had just happened. All other people who had experienced the scene just now will completely lose their memories with the crushing of that time and space.

 Chapter 1038

    Although it is incredible to directly eliminate the power of a period of time and space, he Xie has long not been a thing in the pool. He cultivates his own uniqueness, God consciousness, flesh body, martial phase, Yuan spirit, all of which are one.


    When this power acted on his memory, his own power immediately roared and fought back independently.


    Under the influence of the power containing the wine cup energy, this power finally dissipated, and he Xie''s memory was directly retained.


    "Have two sons!" The old man guarding the tomb and other three people looked at He Xie in surprise. The sudden fluctuation of He Xie''s body just now made them understand everything.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing in the future, no matter where it is!" The old man guarding the tomb warned seriously.


    "I understand!" He Xie nodded in awe. At the moment, he also knew what taboos he had committed.


    It was not that he said that Dugu Aotian''s spiritual sense was a finger bone, but that he was going to tell him that Dugu Aotian had lost his soul shell.


    If he only said that Dugu Aotian was a phalanx, it would not matter, because the phalanx could not destroy the spirit. It was impossible to completely restore the prosperity of the past years only by the phalanx.


    However, if he told the story of Dugu Aotian''s soul transformation, those who wanted to do so would completely open up a series of layout of Dugu Aotian.


    That''s the worst thing!


    The purple black evil energy just now, if he Xie guessed correctly, should be the so-called "heavenly knowledge" - the spiritual knowledge of heaven!


    When what he said was secret enough to threaten the heavenly way, or let the heavenly way also fear, the heavenly way will produce induction and lower the heavenly consciousness.


    Therefore, the tomb guarding old man was like a great enemy just now. They would never let go of the wisp of heavenly knowledge, and even directly broke a piece of time and space to eliminate the process of previous conversation.


    He Xie fully understands their caution. Once the heavenly way continues to be vigilant, the four of them are likely to be targeted by the heavenly way from now on. Take them as a breakthrough to see the eternal secrets.


    "But after this incident, it also proves that what the boy said is true." There was a strange look in rhetora''s eyes.


    "Through thousands of disasters and dangers, even if my soul is scared, my spiritual knowledge depends on it!" Dugu Xiaoxuan was so excited that she said slowly with tears in her eyes.


    "The reincarnation of the hundred ages of war, even if the six impermanence, I still live forever..." the tomb keeper answered with emotion, "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, what this bastard once said is really not bragging."


    "You''re an asshole!" Dugu Xiaoxuan scolded angrily.


    The old man who guarded the tomb smiled: "well, I''m an asshole, but who knows the mystery of the father and son and what the hell they''re doing? It''s really hiding from the world and fooling everyone."


    "That year..." Rhett Ola said thoughtfully, telling a brief account of the anti heaven war ten thousand years ago, but he didn''t mention the existence of heaven, just the word "strong enemy".


    The tragedy of the Swire war was beyond the imagination of all those who participated in the war. The sky level masters have withered away, and even the strong ones of the anti sky level are not spared. The gods are trapped in the hopeless dark dead area. Only the forbidden God Dugu Aotian is still fighting hard.


    No one knows what kind of strong enemy he met. Under the first World War, the legendary fourth world completely collapsed. This is also the origin of the seventeenth layer of hell.


    However, it was from this war that a ray of light appeared in the dark dead area, which gave the great God of space and time the opportunity to play the strongest ultimate law, reverse space and time, help the ancient gods escape, so that they did not die out.


    "Everyone thought their father and son died together with the strong enemy, but now it seems that they are not dead..." Rhett ora''s eyes twinkled and looked at He Xie, "you know so many things, shouldn''t you be..."


    Brush!


    The old man guarding the tomb and Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes fell on He Xie.


    "Brother?" Dugu Xiaoxuan said tentatively, with excitement in her voice.


    Chen Nan''s previous life was really Dugu Xiaobai, but not He Xie.


    He Xie smiled faintly and cut off the topic: "senior Rhett Ola, the person who calculated you is the master of the town magic stone. He refined the seven layers of hell above your world and lurked in the dark. "


    The news moved the three people.


    "It should be right!" Red aurora''s eyes were filled with anger and sneered, "if it weren''t for the suppression of the seven worlds, how could I fall into such a long sleep?"


    "It''s too important!" The old man guarding the tomb looked dignified. "The enemy must have a deeper plot! Don''t act rashly, elder worm. The comrades in arms in those years must still be alive. I have some clues. When the matter here is over, I will immediately follow their tracks. If we want to fight back, we have to ensure that we are safe. It''s not enough to rely on the three of us. "


    Rhett ora rarely had no arrogance and nodded silently.


    He looked at He Xie: "well, with what you said, you used me to write it off. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Don''t worry, elder." He Xie smiled and looked at Dugu Xiaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t play tricks with your younger generation." The goddess rolled her eyes.


    He Xie arched his hand, looked at the old man guarding the tomb and sighed: "you old man have no desire and no request. You can overthrow whatever I say. Forget it, I don''t ask you anything. Go."


    The old man guarding the tomb looked bad: "boy, don''t give this thought to the old man. Your conscience is too bad! Deliberately courting the two of them, dividing us, leaving me speechless, thinking I couldn''t see it? "


    "I can''t hide anything from you." He Xie smiled, "but I really can''t help you. To tell you the truth, you came to join the fun by yourself. I didn''t think of you in my original plan. "


    The old man guarding the tomb turned his eyes and said, "it''s easy to do. Your boy seems to know Nangong Yin very well. Tell me his origin and I''ll help you."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan and Rhett ora were also interested in this, and they both looked at He Xie.


    He Xie thought for a moment and said, "he is indeed a man''s chess piece. His cultivation is not high, but it is difficult for the strong man of heaven to kill him. He has too many cards."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan could not help nodding her head to show her approval. After getting Yu Ruyi from Nangong Yin, the descendant of the ancient six evil ways showed a lot of power and magic weapons that didn''t belong to him, so she couldn''t help but find out. But she didn''t do it for three reasons.


    First, Nangong Yin took the initiative to wake her up, which is a token of his love; Second, Nangong Yin secretly coerced her with her father''s whereabouts; Third, she was worried about Nangong Yin''s means to resist her, so that she didn''t want to act rashly, but startled the snake.


    "I can''t tell his origin." He Xie''s face was dignified, "but I can tell his purpose."


    "Let''s call him Nangong," he said. "He will not be bound in this world. He can stand in any position for his interests. He is an unstable factor and grows fast and means a lot. If he wants, he can even revive the dead sky! Trust me, his cards are far beyond your imagination! "

 Chapter 1039

    "He seems to be able to predict." Dugu Xiaoxuan suddenly added, "whether he finds me, Hou Yi''s bow or the left hand of the devil, he always arranges in advance, and he knows the details and temperament of many people he has never seen, even his strength and cards."


    "Interesting." Rhetora''s eyes twinkled. "Who would lay such a piece? What''s the purpose? "


    "Chen Nan, why are you against him?" The problem of the tomb guarding old man is very acute and goes straight to the core.


    "He''ll ruin the big deal." He Xie was simple and then shut up.


    "It seems that we''ll find a chance to have some fun for the child." The old man guarding the tomb turned his eyes.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan and red olazizi nodded and agreed.


    He Xie was expressionless, but he smiled knowingly in his heart. Nangong Yin was in trouble. Finding some like-minded partners to trouble him undoubtedly saved him a lot of energy.


    Nangong Yin and he are both transgressors, and this person has made a mistake he once made, that is, he deliberately makes his whole God mysterious and unfathomable, and repeatedly does things that go against common sense.


    In other words, he didn''t mean it, but the system gave him confidence, which made him run amok in the world without fear. He was the boss and the second child, which made him appear independent.


    He Xie had been like this in some low martial arts world, which was nothing, and he soon reflected on himself and began to get rid of the system gradually.


    But Nangong Yin still plays like this in a world full of pits, which obviously makes people pay attention to his abnormality and doubt his heel.


    This is why he took so many chances, but still failed to make the two dragons return to him and let Dugu Xiaoxuan sincerely help him.


    He Xie is different.


    He pushed chennan''s body, provoked some enemies, and revealed the strength that did not belong to this world.


    But the strength he should unite is to spare no effort to unite, and his mind is often deliberately half hidden and half exposed, so that others think they see him clearly.


    For example, this plan seems ambitious and deeply hidden, but in fact, anyone with a heart can guess his purpose now - to release the Chen war, the 17th layer of hell and the fragments of Demon Stone.


    Of course, no one knows deeper.


    Moreover, he Xie intentionally or unintentionally revealed his position and heel, threw out some ambiguities, and let the three daydream answers. At the moment, even if they can''t completely believe him, they also believe at least 70% or 80%.


    That''s enough.


    "Well, boy, you want to let your father go and plan this world, don''t you?" The old man guarding the tomb directly said, "do you want us to help expel the two bear children of the Chen family?"


    Bear boy


    He Xie nodded with a smile: "master has great wisdom. In addition, I''m afraid the phalanx will stop it, and the seven layers of hell..."


    The phalanx is now guarding the 18th level hell. It plans the 18th level hell. It may not be willing to let he Xie cause trouble at the moment.


    As for the seven layers of hell, it is not impossible to stop He Xie.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan and the old man guarding the tomb were not in his plan, so although he thought of these two hidden dangers, he could only be lucky, but now it is different.


    His confidence has changed from 30% to 70%!


    "You really don''t waste your labor..." the old man''s face began to be bad again. He Xie arranged them clearly, which made him very unhappy.


    "I owe you a favor." He Xie smiled.


    "Is your kindness rare to us?" Rhetora disdained.


    After a pause, he said again, "but not in vain."


    "Then start quickly!" Dugu Xiaoxuan was already impatient, "I''ll look at the finger bones, and the big snake will look at the seven layers of hell. If you are old and immortal, the people of the Chen family will be handed over to you."


    "Good!"


    Without any more nonsense, the old man guarding the tomb opened the inner world and released the people. Dugu Xiaoxuan and Rhett ora suddenly disappeared from the world.


    At this time, on the other side, the fourth ancestor of the Chen family was killing the God demon ape and the Chen Zhan demon body, and the head of the Chen Zhan demon body was sealed again and thrown aside.


    "God demon ape, I know you, the guardian of the Western earth on earth!" The fourth ancestor of the Chen family turned into a golden body and fought with the gods, demons and apes crazily, roaring repeatedly, "this is the business of our Chen family. If you dare to intervene, don''t blame our Chen family for leveling the western land in the future!"


    "Ignorant, boastful!" The demon ape sneered, attacked madly in his hand, and the terrible iron fist disappeared everything around him. "You can come to the west to try and see if your Chen family has this strength!"


    Boom!


    Chen Zhan''s demon body madly attacked the fourth ancestor of the Chen family, but the fourth ancestor of the Chen family was desperate to get it. With a huge golden sword in his hand, he immediately gave birth to a golden cage out of thin air. No matter how Chen Zhan''s demon body struggled, it was difficult to break free.


    "Why don''t you arrest your master and destroy your ancestors?" The fourth ancestor of the Chen family angrily opened his eyes. He controlled the giant sword and circled with the demon ape while playing several printing formulas.


    The cage immediately kept shrinking, and Chen Zhan''s headless devil body struggled frantically, but it was cut to pieces by the golden cage, showing terrible wounds.


    The fourth ancestor wanted to divide the Chen war demon body again!


    But Chen Zhan devil''s body is incredibly strong even if it has no head.


    An extremely powerful and tyrannical breath erupted from Chen Zhan''s demon body, which was several times more terrible than before!


    The fourth ancestor of the Chen family suddenly changed his face and didn''t want to move several miles.


    Boom!


    The cage was smashed, and Chen Zhan''s demon body came out of the trap and directly broke the space.


    "Roar..."


    The devil roared and shook the sky. The endless devil cloud shrouded the earth again. Chen Zhan''s devil body blew out. The huge devil''s palm broke through the space-time limit and suddenly printed on the chest of the fourth ancestor of the Chen family, and immediately hit the latter heavily in the depths of the earth.


    However, the fourth ancestor of the Chen family, after all, achieved great accomplishments and soon rushed out of the dust unharmed. The demon ape met him at the first time and blew the fourth ancestor out with a fist.


    "Master!" He Xie bows to the old man watching the tomb.


    "Alas, it''s soft to take people''s hands..." the tomb guarding old man sighed.


    He took one step, and the next moment he appeared on the route of the fourth ancestor of the Chen family, kicked the fourth ancestor of the Chen family on his ass, and kicked the latter deep underground like a shell.


    "Old man, mind your own business, what do you want!" The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was furious. He flashed into the void not far away and roared angrily.


    The old man guarding the tomb smiled and said, "I don''t like you, OK?"


    Obviously feeling the strength of the tomb guarding old man, Chen Zhan demon body and God demon ape also suspended their attack and stood aside.


    Sen Han, the fourth ancestor of the Chen family, said, "this is the family business of the Chen family! You crossed the line! "


    The old guard sighed, "who are you with? Did you forget I peed for you before? Alas, why do young people nowadays lack respect for the elderly more and more? "


    The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was so angry that his teeth itched: "you are old and immortal. Where is there anything worthy of respect?"


    "You know shit¡° The old man guarding the tomb said impolitely, "it''s called true temperament. It''s not like you, a bear child. It''s serious on the surface, but actually there''s a belly of bad water behind your back."

 Chapter 1040

    The fourth ancestor of the Chen family looked like water: "do you really want to rely on the old seller to do the business of the Chen family?"


    The old man guarding the tomb cut a way: "just want to intervene. What can you do with me?"


    "Deceive people too much!" The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was furious, "do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''ll learn your tricks today! "


    Boom!


    The fourth ancestor suddenly turned into a golden body, emitting endless pressure, and a huge golden palm shrouded down like a mountain.


    Without fear, the old man guarding the tomb looked up at the sky with his dry palm. A green light collided with the golden palm and immediately disappeared.


    "Head..." Chen Zhan''s evil body roared unconsciously. The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was led away by the old man guarding the tomb. He rushed to his sealed head without hindrance.


    The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was about to rush down to stop him, but the old man guarding the tomb immediately stopped him. There were bursts of golden light around them, and they fought fiercely in mid air. The rumble was heard all the time.


    He Yigang wanted to rush forward and help Chen Zhan break his head seal with his own blood, but at this time, a sigh rang through the heaven and earth, making his pupils shrink and stop his steps.


    "Xiao Zhan, you are the most outstanding genius of our Chen family. Why do you have to oppose the family?" The old voice seemed full of regret.


    Chen Zhan''s headless devil body stopped and seemed very afraid of the coming people.


    He Xie looked into the void in the distance. An old man with long sleeves and Hefa Tongyan flew from the far air and floated out of the dust. He walked step by step in the void, but every step would disappear out of thin air, like flowing clouds and water, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    This is similar to a method of shrinking to an inch, but it is not a magic power, but changing the law of space and understatement, such as walking in the backyard.


    The demon ape came to He Xie and looked at the visitor with a dignified face: "the Xuangong of the Chen family is too strange. I''ve spent a lot to resist the fourth Chen just now. This man... A cup of tea at most."


    "Enough!" He Xie calmed down.


    "Who are you?" Chen Zhan''s headless devil body woke up and made a confused sound in his abdominal cavity.


    The old man looked at the headless devil with regret and said, "I''m your fifth ancestor. Have you forgotten, Xiaozhan? When you were a child, I personally taught you to practice martial arts for three years. "


    "Five ancestors..." the headless demon body suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere, "five thousand years ago, you personally tore this demon body..."


    The fifth ancestor of the Chen family sighed: "you child, you cheated us miserably. With my hand, I took off my magical body, and another golden cicada came out of its shell. The divine dominated body calmly left. Xiao Zhan, come back to Chen''s house with me. No one will care about your mistakes in the past. We will help you find the other half of your body and will be dominated by your magic name. "


    "Dream!" The headless devil replied coldly.


    Boom!


    High above the sky, after the tomb keeper and the fourth ancestor of the Chen family collided again, the two sides stopped with a tacit understanding and returned to their respective camps.


    "Chen Laowu?" The old guard smiled and said, "do you remember me? I spanked you when you were a child. "


    The five ancestors of the Chen family suddenly disappeared, and their green veins burst on their forehead. They gnashed their teeth and said, "shameless old thief!"


    "How do you talk to your elders?" The old man who guarded the tomb frowned, "the Chen family is really getting more and more impolite."


    "Shut up!" The fifth ancestor of the Chen family didn''t want to talk to the old man guarding the tomb at all.


    He looked at Xiang headless Chen and the devil body again, and his face turned cold: "Xiao Zhan, I wanted to give you another chance, but you have a vague consciousness of the devil body. You''d better take you first and wait until you wake up."


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie, and his face was colder: "are you Xiaozhan''s son? Why not practice my Chen family Xuangong? "


    "What''s the use of repairing things that harm people?" He Xie replied faintly.


    "Deceive the teacher and destroy the evil animals of the ancestors!" The fifth ancestor of the Chen family was furious and took a picture in the air.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he Xie felt that all the four sides were destroyed, as if the whole world had been shattered.


    But the next moment, the stars changed, and he had come a few feet away. In his original position, the demon ape raised his fist, and the void in the air was disappearing.


    Obviously, it was the demon ape who saved him at the critical moment.


    He Xie''s hair is creepy. It''s not clear that the fifth ancestor of the Chen family was moved to kill just now, but he directly hit a fatal blow and wanted to kill him.


    Although he has basaltic armor, even if basaltic armor blocks this attack, he will never feel better.


    If the strong man of Tianjie takes it seriously, he can''t resist it at present.


    So powerful!


    "It seems that my Chen family has not died for a long time. Any cat or dog dares to be our enemy!" The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was very angry and smiled back. He didn''t talk much and boldly shot at the God demon ape.


    There was no earth shaking collision in the imagination, nor did the turbulent energy flow burst out. After slapping each other, the fourth ancestor of the Chen family and the God demon ape flew back and froze in the air, but immediately the space around them all collapsed.


    He Xie doesn''t want to fly back. The Tianjie war is not a joke. Although he has basaltic armor, he will be very embarrassed when he is affected.


    "It''s also the seven turn Xuangong of Chen family. Chen old four is much better than Chen old five!" The old man guarding the tomb commented negatively, "it''s good. I didn''t beat your ass in vain."


    "For the old disrespectful guy!" The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was so angry that he threw down the demon ape and directly attacked the old man guarding the tomb.


    He disappeared out of thin air, and then the golden light suddenly gathered in front of the old man guarding the tomb, and bursts of terrible waves broke out.


    The golden light was shining brightly. Even he Xie could not see the battle situation clearly. The two figures changed their positions and collided like meteors and lightning.


    Space is crumbling, and the sun and moon lose their luster.


    The fifth ancestor of the Chen family snorted coldly and was about to come forward, but the God demon ape welcomed him: "your opponent is me!"


    "I haven''t had enough fun before. I''m going to decide life and death!" The five ancestors of the Chen family drank and suddenly rose into a golden body. They punched the demon ape into the ground, and then he rushed down.


    The two broke out a fierce war underground, and the earth rolled endlessly.


    Chen Zhan''s headless devil body strode towards his head. He Xie carefully hid behind the devil body to resist the constantly broken space.


    The fourth ancestor of the Chen family in the air tried to rush down several times, but he was blocked by the old man guarding the tomb. He finally couldn''t bear it and showed his magic power of law.


    "Return to the ruins in silence!"


    With the fourth ancestor of the Chen family drinking violently, the space around the tomb guarding old man suddenly fell into absolute darkness. The broken void seemed to melt, and finally returned to nothingness!


    One space has completely disappeared!


    This is a terrible magic power of law!


    Only the strong of heaven can cultivate their own laws, keep pace with heaven and walk the way on behalf of heaven!

 Chapter 1041

    However, in the nothingness, the figure of the old man guarding the tomb seemed virtual and real, sending out a green brilliance. Where the light passed, the space was recovering rapidly. In less than two seconds, the old man guarding the tomb walked out of nothingness.


    "Chen Laosi, it seems that you can''t kill me. I thought you might be able to surprise me, but I''m still disappointed. Life is really boring. No one can kill me, alas!" The old guard shook his head and sighed, looking very disappointed.


    The fourth ancestor of the Chen family was as heavy as water and didn''t do it again, because he found that he was really not the opponent of the old man guarding the tomb.


    "You''ll regret it." The fourth ancestor of the Chen family looked at the old man guarding the tomb deeply, "the Chen family is not as simple as you think."


    "I''m so scared." The old man guarding the tomb looked teasing, "I''m so afraid you can''t kill me."


    The two confronted each other from a distance, and no longer shot. Below, Chen Zhan''s headless devil body had broken the seal of the head, and the fourth ancestor of the Chen family didn''t stop it. He knew that the reorganization of Chen Zhan''s devil body was a foregone conclusion today.


    Boom!


    The space is shaking violently, the huge mountain like head is shaking, and the stones on the head are breaking rapidly.


    He Xie forced a wisp of blood essence and shot it on the head.


    The petrified Chen Zhan head quickly regained its vitality, and endless magic Qi rolled out. In an instant, it was vast in the whole world!


    "Roar!"


    After a numbing magic roar, the head and body were instantly combined into one, and the vast magic Qi all poured into the Chen war. The tall Gestapo magic body was really reorganized, and the magic power was overwhelming!


    His eyes suddenly opened, with a cold evil spirit.


    "Xiaozhan... It seems that you can''t turn back!" The five ancestors on the void sighed, "when we split your body, we had to do it!"


    Chen Zhan devil looked at him coldly, turned his head slowly, looked at He Xie, and the cold in his eyes gradually dispersed.


    "My child, my child..." he called softly, "I feel the joy of my blood. You are my child..."


    He Xie was relieved. He was most afraid of Chen and devil, and completely lost his nature.


    Now his last heart was relieved.


    His eyes flickered and he didn''t speak, but gave a voice to Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan listened silently for a while and said directly, "boy, being a father will naturally help you. Don''t worry, being a father can do more for you."


    He Xie was silent, hugged his fist and worshipped deeply.


    A soft evil spirit slowly lifted Chen Nan up. Chen Zhan''s eyes were full of nostalgia and doting.


    But immediately, he suddenly looked up and looked into the air.


    I don''t know when the sun has disappeared from the sky and become as dark as ink.


    In the endless darkness, two mountain sized eyes were extremely cold and glittering with cold and piercing luster.


    No face, no head, only two cold lights!


    The old man guarding the tomb looked solemnly at the mysterious eyes in the sky. He rose slowly and confronted the huge eyes.


    At this time, the fourth ancestor suddenly flashed, bent down and killed Chen Zhan demon body.


    People have not yet arrived, they have both palms out, playing two golden lights like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Chen Zhan''s eyes burst out two magic swords, fiercely blocked the golden light, and then opened his huge mouth with a roar. The endless magic gas surged and roared out like an ocean. In the blink of an eye, he drowned the fourth ancestor and rushed the latter out directly.


    Boom!


    Chen Zhan''s demon body took a step forward and punched out,


    The void crumbled, and the body of the fourth ancestor fell like a shell, smashing a piece of land in the distance.


    He Xie flew back again without saying a word. He couldn''t participate in this level of war at all.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly collapsed, and the demon ape roared and rushed out, bleeding all over.


    He saw he Xie from a distance and stretched out a roll. He Xie only felt a flower in front of him and came to his huge hand the next moment.


    The basaltic armour radiated glittering and translucent radiance, and an amazing force was about to break out, but he Xie quickly stopped it and let the God demon ape grasp him to tear up the void and step into it.


    When they reappeared, they had reached the edge of the seventeenth layer of hell, and the rumble of the battlefield in the distance still clearly reached here, which showed how frightening the momentum was.


    "The rules of the Chen family are too powerful!" The God demon ape said to him, "chennan, your father has reorganized the demon body and has the old immortal to help you. There should be no problem with your plan. That''s all I can do for you. "


    He Xie bowed his hand and said solemnly, "elder, you have helped me a lot. Thank you!"


    After a pause, he said again, "don''t worry, elder. I will find the spring of life for elder within one year."


    "I hope you keep your promise. If you can get it, I owe you a life." The demon ape looked deeply at the evil in his eyes¡° I''m gone. You''d better wait until the war is over. Chennan, the strong man of Tianjie, is not as simple as you think. The reason why you can live now is not because of Xuanwu armour, but because we didn''t take you seriously before. But now... No one will despise you. "


    He Xie said solemnly, "thank you for your teaching."


    "Do it yourself!" The demon ape has stepped out of the seventeen layers of hell.


    He Xie was deeply convinced by the words of God, demon and ape. The strong man of heaven''s rank and cultivation is equivalent to the sage in the boundless world. Maybe the cultivation direction and emphasis are different, but the realm is real.


    He can defeat Kong Xuan, a great Luo Jinxian, but in the face of saints, even his escape is only 10% sure.


    The reason why he didn''t die before is that although Xuanwu armour has made great contributions, the most important reason is that those who are strong in heaven regard him as a mole ant and despise him.


    It''s like an ant will be run over by a finger, but it will never be killed by a cannon, because it''s unnecessary.


    In the past, he Xie was an ant and naturally ran over it with his fingers. But now, he Xie has directed such a good play. If he dares to jump again, he will be bombarded with a cannon.


    Fortunately, he Xie has done everything he should do. Now he doesn''t need to participate.


    However, it''s rare to see the battle of the strong of Tianjie. If you can watch the war, it''s naturally self-evident that it''s good for He Xie. And he Xie has another reason to go back. He must grasp the development of the situation before he can make further decisions.


    After a few breaths, he Xie appeared hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, gathered all his breath and paid close attention to the distant war situation.


    At this time, the fourth and fifth ancestors of the Chen family are besieging Chen and the demon body, and the battle is very fierce.


    The old man guarding the tomb didn''t mean to help. He still looked coldly at the huge eyes in the air and confronted it.


    Although Chen Zhan devil''s body was one against two, it did not lose the wind at all, but pressed the fourth and fifth ancestors to fight.


    At one moment, Chen Zhan''s demon body roared and held up the body of the five ancestors, but Sheng Sheng tore it in half!


    The residual body is constantly twisting, and the blood is spilling to the earth like a waterfall!


    The scene was so shocking that even the old man guarding the tomb couldn''t help looking back.

 Chapter 1042

    Even if the body of a strong man is broken into pieces, he can''t be killed.


    Soon, under the fierce attack of the fourth ancestor of the Chen family, Chen Zhan''s demon body had to throw away the five ancestors'' residual body torn into two halves and fight with the fourth ancestor.


    Soon, the torn body of the five ancestors roared in pain, and the two halves of the remnant bodies collided together and recovered.


    Boom!


    The fourth ancestor of Chen family was punched into the underground magma by Chen Zhan''s demon body.


    "Beast, I can''t spare you today!" The five ancestors roared angrily, "cut against the air!"


    He played his own law.


    The space around Chen Zhan suddenly collapsed, and a multi-layer overlapping space appeared. The terrible unknown space energy, like a sharp magic knife, began to tear his body and want to twist him!


    However, such a law was completely ineffective for the immortal devil body of Chen Zhan. Bursts of black light broke out all over him, and a loud noise completely broke the overlapping space.


    Chen Zhan''s demon body stood tall, and the five ancestors who had broken the law turned pale, and their momentum was suddenly tired.


    "Dead silence returns to emptiness!" The four ancestors drank and played their own rules.


    The space where Chen Zhan was suddenly turned into nothingness and swallowed him up.


    But then, there was a terrible wave from the nothingness, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. The nothingness burst and completely collapsed. Chen Zhan''s tall demon body stood still in the void.


    The five ancestors and the four ancestors looked at each other, all showing a look of horror, and immediately shot together.


    "Cut against the air!"


    "Dead silence returns to emptiness!"


    They worked together to exercise their strongest laws.


    At this time, Chen Zhan was no longer silent. His eyes burst out two lights like lightning. He took a step forward and pointed out. He drank slowly: "ten thousand ancient all empty!"


    With the completion of his words, the bodies of the fifth and fourth ancestors immediately changed greatly!


    However, after a few short breaths, they turned into two children of three or five years old in the sound of despair and exclamation. They waved their small hands in horror and looked around.


    Although they still have the flesh body of heavenly strength, they have lost a powerful cultivation.


    "No - damn it, how can you this taboo law? This shouldn''t be! It shouldn''t be like this! " The fourth ancestor turned into a pink and jade doll, jumping and shouting in panic, and his voice was full of despair.


    "You bastard who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors, no, no..." the fifth ancestor also completely collapsed.


    For a strong man, it''s worse than killing them.


    He Xie only felt a cool breath rising from the caudal vertebrae and straight into the brain marrow.


    This seemingly ridiculous scene made his hair stand on end!


    This is the law of time!


    But there is not only time. This terrible law involves the origin of time and space. What a Chen war, what a forever empty!


    The most terrible thing is that he can''t understand this magic law at all!


    This made him understand that he still had a long way to go from the sky steps.


    Every strong man in heaven has his own unique law. If the previous rhetora and the God demon ape used such a law for themselves from the beginning, can they catch it?


    He Xie asked himself, the answer is - it''s impossible to catch it!


    Terrible!


    It''s horrible!


    However, more are hot eyes!


    But then chennan''s words echoed in He Xie''s ears.


    "The law is a scam and the world is a trap. Don''t get caught easily! I, Yuanshi Taoist friends and Hongjun Taoist friends are lessons from the past! "


    These words were like pouring a basin of cold water on his head to calm He Xie down.


    He still has to practice the law and open up the world, but he can''t be confused by the power in front of him. He still has to follow his own steps and step by step.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the old man guarding the tomb burst out laughing.


    He smiled back and forth, pointing to the four and five ancestors: "ha ha... Long live you two old boys. Now you live younger and younger. It''s a happy life. How many times can you look back in life, but you can relive the happy time of your childhood, ha ha..."


    These words made the fourth and fifth ancestors ashamed and angry to death.


    However, at the moment, Chen Zhan''s demon body ignored them, but rose into the sky and looked at the huge eyes in the sky.


    The fighting demon body with infinite killing intention has no words. Its huge body seems to run through heaven and earth. Two magic swords burst out from its eyes and shot directly at two huge mysterious eyes.


    The Blazing Sword ran across the sky and almost split the sky into two spaces. The huge eyes were still cold. Looking at the magic sword, its image gradually faded, and then disappeared hazily.


    When the magic sword disappeared, the huge eyes slowly reappeared, still as before, indifferent and ruthless, staring down at the bottom, like the master of all things, overlooking the common people.


    Chen Zhan''s demon body suddenly jumped up and flew high into the sky.


    When the old man guarding the tomb saw Chen Zhan rush into the air, he put away his smile and muttered, "who is it? Is it Chen''s second son or Chen''s boss? "


    He also rose in the air and rushed to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Zhan kept taking off, and magic swords burst out from his eyes, but it was not too far from that eye, so it was difficult to move forward.


    The old man guarding the tomb has changed greatly. His originally rickety and weak body has become very strong and full of youthful vitality. He waved his hand with endless bright light and attacked the mysterious eyes.


    "Is it you, boss Chen? Don''t play tricks! " The old man guarding the tomb shouted coldly, "I feel your breath. Don''t play tricks!"


    The two huge eyes still confronted them and remained silent.


    "All ages are empty!" On the other side, after a long confrontation, the demon Chen war finally spoke again, claiming to be able to reverse the terrible law of chaos of yin and Yang and change time.


    The endless light flickered violently, and the two huge eyes suddenly disappeared. At the moment when the law approached it, they collapsed and appeared in the distant sky, but they escaped.


    "Afraid of being reversed?" Seeing this result, the old man guarding the tomb gradually showed a smile on his face.


    He burst out a green radiance and sneered: "boss Chen, it seems that you are also afraid of being remembered by Chen war. All ages are empty, turned into dust again and integrated into heaven and earth? Alas, I don''t even have the courage to face life and death. What are you talking about resurrecting our ancestors? I think you are a shrinking turtle! "


    The old guard of the tomb was sarcastic, but he kept playing rules in his hands to attack his huge eyes, and Chen Zhan''s demon body also kept attacking by various means.


    Unfortunately, they seem to be isolated from their huge eyes, and their attacks can''t attack the noumenon of their eyes.


    The only threat to the eyes is empty, but the eyes often avoid it for the first time.


    The two sides seem to be at an impasse.


    Suddenly, Chen Zhan''s demon body said, "do you want to enter the third world with me, find my God body and devour the complete me?"

 Chapter 1043

    Chen Zhan''s words made the huge eyes on the sky finally fluctuate, and the wave light in the eyes flowed, which actually led to extraordinary colors to shine on the world.


    The devil didn''t talk much when he saw it, and suddenly played a mysterious formula, slowly condensing a space channel in the void.


    "The breath of the third world!" The old man guarding the tomb looked at the demon body Chen war, "you have mastered the way to the third world!"


    The origin of the third world was damaged after the first World War in Swire. It could not produce Reiki and became a place of death.


    The primitive creatures in this world had been killed and injured in that war. Later, they were banned by the taboo God Dugu Aotian and the devil Lord. Since then, the way to enter and leave the third world has been lost. However, in the last battle of heaven, the ancient gods and Demons once exiled a large number of ferocious people into the third world, so this world is also called the place of exile.


    The old man guarding the tomb never thought that Chen Zhan actually mastered the way to enter the third world.


    "What is your relationship with those two?" The old man looked serious. "Are they still alive?"


    Chen Zhan''s demon body looked at the old man guarding the tomb and said indifferently, "please enter the third world."


    "...." the old man''s expression solidified. He couldn''t believe it. He pointed to his nose, "are you going to exile me?"


    "My son wants to refine this world, and I will clear all obstacles for him." Chen Zhan devil''s body calmed down.


    "Am I an obstacle?" The old man guarding the tomb jumped angrily, "if I hadn''t helped chennan, you would still be a dead man now! Do you always have to have a conscience? "


    "I know you," Chen Zhan said, "if you stay, you will only leave a little residue to my son in this broken world, so please enter the third world."


    "Nonsense, is my old man like this?" The old man guarding the tomb was guilty and said, "I will leave him at least half!"


    "Please enter the third world!" Devil body Chen Zhan firmly said.


    "So there''s no discussion?" The old man guarding the tomb has a bad complexion.


    "Forever -"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go!"


    Before the rules of Chen and the devil''s body were applied, the old man guarding the tomb jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail and shouted angrily: "wait for me, Chen family doesn''t have a good thing, I''ll spend it with you!"


    His voice disappeared into the space channel.


    Obviously, even the old man guarding the tomb is very afraid of the law against the sky, and is unwilling to learn it easily.


    "There is no good thing in the Chen family..." He Xie looked on coldly, "what''s my business?"


    The consciousness of Chen Zhan devil''s body is not complete. Naturally, he will not think so thoroughly,. He Xie naturally told Chen Zhan about the decision to send the old man guarding the tomb.


    Although the old man was silent, when he Xie mentioned to him that he wanted to refine the world, the old man guarding the tomb flashed away in his eyes and didn''t avoid He Xie''s eyes.


    So he Xie decisively asked Chen Zhan for help and told the tomb guarding old man not to make trouble wherever he should go.


    However, it was Chen Zhan''s idea to send the tomb guarding old man to the third world.


    Chen Zhan''s evil body suddenly waved and suddenly changed. The fourth and fifth ancestors who quietly fled to the horizon were caught by him.


    "The Chen war of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, we are your ancestors. Don''t you let us go?"


    "Zhan Er, do you really have the heart to kill all?"


    The two fathers who became children panicked and threatened.


    Chen Zhan ignored them and looked back at He Xie with soft eyes.


    He Xie was silent and bowed his hands: "father, please ban this world. I will find you as soon as possible."


    "Don''t come." Chen Zhan devil said, "I look forward to your growth. The third world is not where you should come."


    Boom!


    He made a sudden move and played the formula again, completely banning the seventeenth layer of hell.


    In the outer space channel, Dugu Xiaoxuan, the goddess, was confronting the tall phalanx, suddenly changed her color, looked at the 17th layer of hell, frowned and muttered: "what happened?"


    In the twelfth layer of hell, Rhett ora''s eyes twinkled, sighed and shook her head: "you''re lucky..."


    Chen Zhan devil finally looked deeply at He Xie, looked up and said to the huge eyes in the sky: "if you want to integrate me, come!"


    After that, he resolutely stepped into the space channel without looking back.


    With his departure, the space channel immediately began to shrink slowly, as if it was about to disappear.


    "Hum!" A cold voice came, the void broke, and the two huge eyes suddenly turned into streamers, shooting in one breath before the channel disappeared.


    Ruo Yin''s words came out: "entering the third world and gathering the real body of distant ancestors is the right time!"


    Brush!


    The channel disappears.


    The world is finally quiet.


    He Xie was left alone in the void.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face burst into a heartfelt smile.


    After some planning, he finally pulled out his teeth and got the broken world and the broken magic stone from many powerful people.


    Needless to say, this operation is dangerous. If there is a slightest carelessness, it will be a tragic end.


    Fortunately, everything is what evil wants. Now Chen war has banned the world. He Xie can rest assured to refine this world without worrying about anyone disturbing or picking peaches.


    When the broken world is completely refined by He Xie, the seal of Chen war will be turned into a transmission symbol to automatically transmit He Xie away from the 18th floor of hell.


    In the first World War, the creatures of the world have almost died and become more broken.


    This is the price that must be paid. Although he Xie is a pity, he doesn''t care too much.


    He went out of the space door and stepped in. When he appeared again, he had reached Huangfu sword.


    At the moment, Huangfu sword is carefully swallowing the world with the small world. His action is not too big, but swallows less than 1% of the space.


    But Rao is so. The small world has been expanded to dozens of times its original size by him.


    "Brother he!" Seeing he Xie appeared, Huangfu sword was suddenly refreshed, "but it''s all solved?"


    "Brother Huangfu can let go." He Xie smiled.


    "It''s incredible!" Huangfu sword guessed the result, but he was still shocked and inexplicable.


    A seven rank warrior became the final winner under the prying eyes of a group of heaven rank strong men!


    He was even more shocked because he Xie watched him complete the miracle step by step.


    He now found that the biggest difference between He Xie and Nangong Yin is that the former dares to fight with his life, while the latter is more to avoid danger.


    Which is stronger or weaker is clear at a glance.


    He couldn''t help feeling sad for Nangong Yin. He was empty of treasure mountain, but he was destined to be empty.


    He has foreseen the end of nangongyin.


    "Brother Huangfu, I''m about to break through. I''ll leave it to you to refine this world." He Xie zhengse road.


    "OK, don''t worry!" Huangfu sword nodded.


    Then they didn''t say much. He Xie flew straight to an undersea Valley on one side, sat cross legged and began to practice.

 Chapter 1044

    As early as he Xie entered this world, his cultivation reached the perfect state of Taiyi Zhenxian, that is, the seventh highest cultivation in this world. It is only one step away from the breakthrough.


    When cultivation reaches Taiyi, it can be said that it stands on the top of the world of heaven. Every breakthrough is not so easy.


    If he Xie breaks through to Taiyi golden fairyland according to the routine, even if he has an organic fate, he will have to work hard for at least a thousand years.


    But in the last world, he absorbed many dragon yuan in the East China Sea Dragon King. This thing is the essence of life of this kind of strong creature of dragon. It has great spleen benefits for those who practice Qi and blood, so that he can save at least hundreds of years of hard work.


    After coming to this world, there were several battles of life and death. In particular, it was unimaginable for him to watch the battle of the strong in the heaven with his own eyes. Therefore, it was natural and there was an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    He Xie sat cross legged at the bottom of the ground with five hearts towards yuan, and a huge Tai Chi diagram slowly rotated behind him.


    The energy in his body is raging and boiling, impacting the realm. In his hands, the tyrant Kunde was dying, and he Xie sucked all his dragon yuan.


    He is worthy of being a law enforcer in western land. Although he has understood his miserable ending, he is very calm at the moment.


    A murderer always kills people. Maybe he has long understood this truth.


    At one moment, he Xie was shocked, and a powerful and unparalleled force burst out in an instant.


    He broke the shackles and became a golden immortal!


    That is the God King of this world!


    He Xie got up and roared up into the sky.


    Although he knows he still has a long way to go, he is now full of combat power, and the realm of the divine emperor can also be pulled down!


    Of course, there is no chance of winning in the face of the real strong.


    However, he believed that he would not be too far away from the day of heaven.


    The whole seventeen layer hell rumbled, collapsed and contracted quickly, and integrated into the small world behind Huangfu sword.


    Thirty days and nights have passed since the war, and nine times out of ten the seventeenth layer of hell has been closed.


    He Xie bowed his head and looked at the tyrant Kunde.


    At the moment, Kunde''s body was completely destroyed, leaving only a remnant soul. He looked at He Xie calmly.


    "Worthy of being the son of Chen Zhan, he plays with the heroes of the world." Kunde said faintly, "even the oldest gods in the West are used by you. It''s not a loss if I get Kunde in your hands again."


    "Does Lord Kunde hate me?" He Xie smiled and asked.


    "Hate, hate deep into the bone marrow, gnash your teeth." Kunde smiled, "you absorbed all the dragon Yuan and completely destroyed my dragon body. You might as well kill me directly. So you must not let me go, or I will take revenge. "


    "It seems that Lord Kunde is determined to live and die." He Xie shook his head. Kunde obviously didn''t want to live, but he could understand that it was he Xie. I''m afraid life is better than death at the moment.


    Kunde is abandoned, the foundation has been destroyed, and it is impossible to return to the peak in this life. Even if he Xie didn''t kill him, he was inhumane and cruel, and many enemies couldn''t wait for him to die.


    "You can either end it yourself, or go wherever you want after I refine the world." He evil way, "I won''t kill you. For me, the hatred between you and me has been cleared."


    Although he Xie planned to deal with Kunde before, he was determined to kill him. Now he Xie has taken away his lifelong cultivation and has no intention to kill him.


    He is not afraid of Kunde''s revenge. What if Kunde returns to the peak and even has better strength?


    The world will soon usher in a great collapse. At that time, the strong will be difficult to protect themselves. The hatred in the world is not worth mentioning for a long time.


    Kunde looked at He Xie in surprise, but didn''t speak.


    He Xie shows the universe in his sleeve and directly receives the remnant soul of Kunde.


    Looking at the process of Huangfu sword, I''m afraid it will take some time. He happens to be refining the broken Zhenmo stone.


    The palm turned, and a fragment of Zhenmo stone appeared in He Xie''s hand.


    He Xie''s face was slightly dignified when he felt the ferocious gas that frightened him inside.


    The tomb keeper and Dugu Xiaoxuan thought they had destroyed the town magic stone, but they were not.


    In the original plot, Zhenmo stone was also destroyed by the three people, but when Qingtian and chaos king returned from ancient times, Zhenmo stone immediately re condensed.


    This ancient fierce stone is one level stronger than the totem treasure such as Hou Yi''s bow and big dragon knife. It''s not so easy to destroy. This time, even the strong man such as the tomb guard cheated him.


    If a complete town Demon Stone is sealed, he Xie has no ability to sacrifice and refine. After all, even if this fierce stone is not controlled by its owner, it can shock the strong of the heaven level.


    But now it is broken into dozens of pieces, and he Xie is refined one by one, which makes it much less difficult.


    At present, he Xie no longer hesitated, carefully laid down several prohibitions and began to refine the town magic stone.


    Half a month later, the refining of the 17th floor world finally came to an end. At this moment, the world has collapsed to less than 30 miles.


    He Xie finished the process of refining the magic stone in the town a day ago. He was pale and his eyes were still haunted.


    The danger of the devil stone in refining town far exceeded his estimate.


    He Xie didn''t expect that even a fragment would almost kill him!


    A wisp of spiritual knowledge of the blue sky is indeed stored in the fragments of the town Demon Stone. This is the spiritual knowledge of the strong against the sky. Although it has been shattered, it is not something that any evil can deal with.


    As soon as he Xie was in contact with him, he was immediately invaded into the sea by the Qingtian spirit consciousness, and immediately controlled He Xie''s body.


    Qingtian''s spiritual knowledge is to take away what evil!


    Fortunately, he Xie''s soul has been refined and integrated with his body, so that the Qingtian spiritual consciousness failed to succeed in one fell swoop, and then he Xie''s true Qi containing wine energy played a great role, but he was barely able to resist the invasion of Qingtian spiritual consciousness.


    So he Xie spent 14 days, with the help of Huangfu sword, completely exterminated the Qingtian spiritual knowledge and refined this piece of magic stone.


    Every minute of this process is a test of life and death for He Xie. As long as he takes a wrong step, he Xie himself will not occupy this flesh body now!


    "Still underestimated the town magic stone." He Xie is still afraid when he thinks about it, which can be regarded as the most dangerous danger close to death since he crossed.


    He dared not act rashly any more, and there was no good way for the moment.


    In fact, the best way is to break the demon stone into hundreds or even thousands. In this case, he Xie can barely deal with it.


    But the six strong men of heaven rank, the tomb keeper, Dugu Xiaoxuan, Rhett Ola, Chen Zhan devil body, phalanx and God devil ape, worked together to smash the magic stone. Even if he Xie had the ability, he Xie couldn''t shake the magic stone. Even if it was broken, he Xie didn''t have the ability.


    So he can only slowly figure it out and try again slowly.


    But from another point of view, the stronger the town Demon Stone is, the stronger the magic weapon he Xie will refine. This is not a good thing.

 Chapter 1045

    Boom!


    When the last space-time fragment of the seventeenth layer of hell also integrated into the small world, he Xie finally fell into his bag and completely put down his heart.


    This plan is not dangerous and difficult, but fortunately everything is as he wishes. Now he has gained a lot. Even if he Xie has always been calm, he can''t help but be excited and inexplicable.


    Buzz!


    When the 17th level hell was completely refined, the transmission formula set by Chen Zhan was touched, and suddenly a dark and glittering light wrapped He Xie and Huangfu sword disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the center of a large desert.


    "It''s like a dream..." Huangfu sword looked complex and said, "brother he, I didn''t expect that you really succeeded."


    "As long as you do it, there is always a probability of success, which is not surprising." He Xie smiled, "go and look at our world!"


    He is looking forward to his world.


    Huangfu sword smiled, opened the small world and took he Xie in.


    Rao was he Xie, who had already prepared mentally. At the moment, he couldn''t help being stunned by the cloud steaming and steaming in front of him, just like a fairyland world.


    The vast land, blue sky and white clouds, clear sky, overlapping peaks and gurgling water.


    This is a land full of vitality. In the middle of the mainland, a tree connecting the sky is sent straight to the sky, emitting green brilliance, constantly adding vitality to the world.


    It''s like a fairyland!


    "Where is the origin?" He Xie suddenly asked.


    The birth of each world will give birth to the origin of the world.


    The origin is the rudiment of the law and the foundation of the world''s operation and growth.


    Huangfu sword waved his sleeves and immediately a dense air mass floated to He Xie.


    A vast and mysterious breath came to my face, as if with a magical rhythm.


    This source is the Tao of the world.


    But it has no consciousness and no attributes.


    But even so, he Xie felt the profound power from it.


    As long as he Xie is willing, he can refine this source, and his cultivation will be blessed by the world and soar again.


    But he Xie did not do so.


    He Xie is always cautious about opening up the world by himself. He will not act rashly until he fully understands what a world of his own means to him.


    Of course, there are rules, and he won''t rush to fix them.


    If he Xie wants to practice the law now, it''s not easy, because he can knead the origin of a world.


    "Brother he, when you refine the fierce stone and find something to replace the boundary divine tree, we can start refining this peerless sword!" Huangfu sword is not without expectation.


    He Xie nodded and restrained his desire to try and improve his strength.


    Whether the world and laws are beneficial or harmful, he needs to experiment with this sword.


    Before that, don''t be anxious.


    "Come on, let''s find a baby to replace the divine tree of demarcation!" What evil way.


    "Those two dragons are still in chaos. How to solve them?" Huangfu sword asked.


    He Xie looks to the edge of the world. The dragon baby and the ruffian dragon are taking advantage of the opportunity opened up by the world to wash their dragon bodies with the gas of chaos.


    This is an opportunity for them, and the source of chaos that opens up the world is inexhaustible, and there is no loss for He Xie.


    "Let them stay in this world!" What evil way.


    Before the complete refining of Dinghai divine sword, he had to use the power of Xuanwu armour. According to the agreement, he had to protect the two dragons for a period of time.


    "Good." Huangfu sword nodded, "the world grows faster under the feedback of dragon Qi."


    When he mentioned dragon Qi, he Xie suddenly thought of Kunde.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Kunde''s ghost was immediately released by him.


    "Elder Kunde, you can go."


    He said something faintly, which attracted an auspicious cloud, rushed up with Huangfu sword, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Kunde stood silent for half a sound before turning away.


    He Xie went all the way south, across the mountains and the sea, and soon came to the top of an endless primeval forest.


    There are continuous mountains and towering ancient trees, which are inaccessible and retain the most primitive and ancient style.


    He Xie soon found traces of the ancient elves in this primeval forest.


    In a canyon, tree houses like mushrooms are dotted all over the forest, and some beautiful elves with sharp ears inhabit here.


    He Xie has seen elves in the world of the ring, but the elves in that world are far less powerful than those in this world.


    Even the weakest elves here have six levels of cultivation, and there are no fewer than ten of the strongest elves in the realm of the divine emperor.


    Moreover, he Xie also felt a breath that made him palpitation. He was sure that it was the breath of the strong in heaven.


    "It''s a hard stone. It''s hard to chew..."


    He Xie has a headache.


    The strength of the elves is much stronger than he imagined. In particular, this ancient elves tribe has at least 5000 or 6000 people, and each is a natural magician and archer.


    In the center of the elf tribe, there is an ancient tree with huge life energy. Its green branches and leaves block out the sun, its lush crown stretches for tens of miles, and its thick trunk is several miles around.


    The reason why the ancient elf tribe is like a fairyland is that this ancient tree is constantly creating life aura.


    This is the Holy tree of the ancient elves and the foundation for their survival.


    But what evil wants to do is to uproot the tree and take it as the boundary divine tree of his own small world to replace Hou Yi''s bow.


    It is entirely conceivable that once he Xie destroys the ancient tree of life that others rely on for survival, the Elves will never die with him and chase him from heaven to earth.


    "That will poke the hornet''s nest..."


    He Yiyin takes away his breath and observes it from a distance.


    "It seems that we can only outwit..."


    Two months later, a big western demon in the forest suddenly attacked the habitat of the elves with strange anger, claiming that the elves stole its baby.


    This western lizard is the highest cultivation of the divine emperor. It has rough skin and thick flesh. It is good at spitting flame and magma. It is immune to all magic energy and has a rare anti magic attribute.


    It is rampant in the elf tribe, causing countless deaths and injuries. The elves try their best to siege it, but they can''t do anything about it at all.


    Finally, the oldest elder of the elves, that is, the strong man of the heaven level, broke through the pass, launched an earth shaking war with the lizard, and chased it to the depths of the jungle.


    One after the other, they soon fell into a magical array.


    At the same time, the ancient elf tribe suddenly shook the ground, uprooted the ancient tree of life inexplicably, and then disappeared.


    "No..."


    The elves are crazy and attack the void wantonly.


    He Xie had no choice but to show his figure in the concussion space, and was chased and killed by the angry elves to the depths of the eternal forest.

 Chapter 1046

    He Xie fled with the space gate, followed by more than a dozen powerful gods, hundreds of powerful gods, and thousands of seventh and sixth level elves.


    "Damn thief, goddamn bastard, leave the ancient tree of life!"


    "You shameless thief, this is to cut off the root of my elf family. The goddess of life is on the ground. Chop the thief to death!"


    "Stay for me!"


    In the past, the elegant and noble elves now have red eyes, ferocious faces, and dirty words in their mouths.


    Boom!


    They made terrible attacks across the air and broke into pieces of void, but each time they were either resisted by Xuanwu armour or escaped in advance by He Xie out of the space door.


    He Xie ran away madly without saying a word and felt empty in his heart.


    He skillfully distracted and trapped the Tianjie strongman of the elf family. He wanted to sneak into the village and don''t shoot, but he didn''t expect something wrong.


    No matter how good the plan is, it is difficult to implement it. The madness and strength of the elves are far beyond what he Xie imagined. He was found and chased all the way. He ye, who originally wanted to escape back to the East, made a decision and immediately changed the plan, because he knew he would not escape.


    So he fled to the depths of the eternal forest.


    This is a forbidden area in the world. Even the strong in heaven will never return.


    But this is He Xie''s only way of life. The longer the chase, the more unfavorable it will be to He Xie. The elves have a deep foundation. In case a few more powerful people are summoned, he Xie really wants to cry without tears.


    "As for? When the six roads collapse, your holy tree will not take jujube pills? "


    He Xie kept using the space door to move, but the elves and gods behind him didn''t know what means they used, but they chased closer and closer.


    In addition, it seems that the strong man of the fairy heaven level further away has sensed the upheaval and is frantically attacking the array to break out.


    At this time, the forest in front of He Xie was already gloomy. Although it was in the noon sun, the forest was extremely cold and dark.


    There was no sound in the quiet mountains and forests. Although the trees were growing vigorously, there were no wild animals roaring, let alone birds flying. Everything here was quiet, like a dead place.


    "Chen Nan, I know your name is Chen Nan!" Behind him came the anxious cry of an elf emperor.


    The elves really have extraordinary means, and have learned the identity of He Xie.


    "Now you put down the ancient tree of life. We can swear by the survival of the elf family and never investigate you for stealing the ancient tree of life!"


    "Yes, as long as you let us take away the ancient tree of life, we will let bygones be bygones and never break our promise!"


    "Elves never lie. You believe us..."


    The elves behind them were anxious and shouted at He Xie.


    Seeing that the folding space of xiaoliudao is coming, the elves deeply know that this is a place where there is no return. Once he Xie goes in with the ancient tree of life, they will never hope to recover the ancient tree of life again.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Borrow an ancient tree. There will be a thick newspaper in the future." He Xie replied, not only kept, but accelerated forward.


    "Don''t chennan. You don''t know where the front is. There is death and no life!"


    "Stop! Everything is negotiable! "


    "Chennan, don''t die in vain. There''s nothing you can''t dissolve!"


    The elves became more and more anxious.


    But he Xie turned a deaf ear and just moved on.


    "No..."


    At one moment, with the desperate cries of the elves behind him, he Xie''s glory flowed in front of him and suddenly seemed to enter another world.


    The scene was the same as before, still dark and dense forest, but behind him was a fog and had no way to come.


    And there was a thunderous rumble ahead, deafening.


    "Is this coming in?" He Xie was stunned and immediately alerted to the highest.


    How could he not know that xiaoliudao was a death Jedi?


    Every road here has a heaven level or even a strong person against the heaven level. Even the strong person of the heaven level has no return. What''s more, he is a little god king who has just been promoted?


    However, he Xie''s best choice is to enter Xiaoliu Dao, otherwise he can''t guarantee his safety no matter where he escapes from the outside world.


    I don''t know how many times the elves have gone through the mythical era and still stand. Therefore, we can imagine their inside information. Why don''t you want to take risks and gamble on each other''s cards.


    Only in this place of death, which is known as death without life, can the elves flinch and get rid of the pursuit.


    As for the danger here, he Xie expected it and was sure to deal with it.


    The dark forest was still lifeless. He walked forward for about tens of meters and suddenly saw a long river running and roaring in front of him.


    The other bank of the long river is shrouded in gray fog. The turbid waves in the river are rolling and the water is turbulent. What''s strange is that the river actually presents a scorched yellow color. After watching it for a long time, it makes people sick and dizzy.


    Not far away, a stone tablet stands on the Yellow River bank. The two ancient characters on the huge stone tablet are particularly eye-catching - yellow spring!


    This is the hell road among the six little ways.


    He Xie looked around warily. He knew very well that terrible things could come out here at any time.


    The muddy river rolled down and poured into the dark unknown. The river was shrouded in mist and seemed empty, but its terrible power of faint fluctuation was palpitating even with what evil cultivation.


    He slowly turned his Qi and kept the best state of shooting at any time. When he came to the stone tablet of the yellow spring, his palm reversed, and suddenly the Dinghai magic sword appeared in his hand.


    When the sword pointed lightly, the small world suddenly opened and directly shrouded the stone tablet of the yellow spring.


    At this time, in He Xie''s small world, the two delimitation sacred trees echo each other from afar, with a touch of green light rippling to the distance, and the chaos of the world boundary is still rolling and developing.


    When the stone tablet of huangquan enters the small world, it immediately makes a loud noise and emits thousands of light. It turns into half of a towering mountain and sits down.


    The noise was so great that everyone in the small world was surprised.


    "What is this?" Huangfu sword, which was refining the small world, floated in the air and asked in horror.


    He felt the power of grandeur from this half of the mountain.


    "Good boy!" The ruffian dragon came with a fierce shot, and his eyes were suspicious¡° Is this one of the legendary Eastern totems, Shi dare? "


    The ruffian dragon was so knowledgeable that he recognized the origin of the holy mountain at a glance.


    "Even rice hair, say, did I miss anything?" The baby dragon stared and danced around the sacred mountain.


    But he Xie had no time to answer them at the moment when he received the stone tablet of the yellow spring¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow roared out of the water, opened his mouth, and tore at He Xie''s neck!


    The shadow was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he Xie came to him. His pale and wrinkled skin, yellow sharp fangs, withered and disordered hair, and even miserable white eyes were close at hand.

 Chapter 1047

    What pours on He Xie is a zombie, who has been hiding in the yellow spring to peep at He Xie.


    The huangquan river seems to have the effect of blocking divine consciousness. Even he Xie didn''t find its existence until it broke through the water.


    Boom!


    At that moment, he Xie''s majestic Qi and blood were emitted, and the surrounding space was frozen for an instant. Although the zombie was close at hand, it could not enter.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The body of the zombie split in an instant.


    He Xie''s cultivation today can kill immortals and gods only with the power of Qi and blood. It can''t be resisted below level 7.


    Even a drop of his blood can make a mortal rise in the daytime, or an immortal god disappear.


    "Roar!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    With a shrill roar, a head of ferocious horror zombies flew out of the yellow spring, led by several monsters with human and animal heads, fluctuating the terror equivalent to the king of God.


    At the same time, the shrill sound of flapping wings sounded from high above, and a large group of birds came here. Although these birds were no more than the size of a palm, they looked very strange. Even the wolf headed birds had blood red eyes, exposed tusks and a cold light.


    He Ye pulled out the stone tablet of the yellow spring, which was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, causing unrest here.


    Brush!


    A training flashed, and suddenly countless strange birds were split in half by the sword light.


    Boom!


    The flying zombie monsters were also killed and injured by He Xie''s palm, and were shaken back one after another.


    However, more strange birds and Zombies rushed to He Xie one after another.


    He Xie''s Qi and blood erupted, and the sword light swam away in his hand. He played several jade and clear thunder from time to time to carry out bloody massacre.


    The water of the yellow spring was rolling. This fight lasted nearly two hours, leaving a mountain of corpses before it gradually stopped.


    At the moment, he Xie was like a peerless demon God, bleeding all over, and the forest cold evil Qi rushed into the sky.


    There are still hundreds of zombie kings in the yellow spring, but they dare not rush forward again. Obviously, these undead things also have some wisdom and know the power of He Xie.


    Brush!


    He Xie chopped it with a sword.


    But when the sword light reached the yellow spring, it suddenly disappeared and didn''t even splash a spray.


    The eyes of the Zombie King in the river showed a mocking look, as if laughing at He Xie''s overestimation.


    The prohibition on the river is at least heaven.


    He Xie frowned slightly. If he broke it by force, he could not, but it was not necessary.


    He ignored the zombie kings and walked up the river bank.


    He knows that there are six overlapping worlds in the six little ways, and each way has a Tao master. The known Taoist masters were Dugu Aotian, the demon lord, the ghost Lord and the great God of time and space.


    The remaining two, the hell road master Shura where he Xie is currently, has fallen, and he is terrified and can''t return. Another one is suspected to be inherited by Chen Zhan.


    He Xie will not provoke the others. He plans to clean up the hell road as his retreat.


    The dark riverbank was gradually shrouded in mist. He Xie didn''t go long before he saw a pale long bridge across the river. There seemed to be human shadows floating on the bridge.


    At the head of the bridge stands a tall stone tablet with three big characters - Naihe bridge!


    The scarlet characters are shocking and send out the smell of death.


    The bridge is made of white bones. There are human beings and all kinds of creatures that have never been seen before. When he could get in, he also saw the shadows floating on the bridge. It was clear that they were evil spirits.


    Each of these demons has the cultivation of the God King. They seem to have lost consciousness and are trapped on the Nai River Bridge, floating back and forth.


    Even if he Xie came to them, they didn''t seem to see it at all.


    However, this stone tablet has the same root and homology with the previous huangquan stone tablet.


    He Xie naturally wouldn''t miss it. He opened the small world and swallowed the stone tablet.


    In the small world, the new stone tablet fell on the ground and turned into a huge sacred mountain.


    Huangfu sword and two dragons were shocked.


    "Where the hell is chennan? How can you find such taboos one after another? " The ruffian dragon exclaimed in surprise, "this is definitely Shi dare''s body. It''s incredible!"


    When!


    Huangfu sword struck a sword Qi and cut it on the holy mountain, but the sword Qi was immediately broken, but there was not even a trace left on the holy mountain.


    "It''s a good material to refine the sword, isn''t it..." Huangfu moved in the heart of the sword.


    Now the origin of the small world is in the hands of He Xie. Huangfu sword wanted to go out and ask what he Xie meant, but at this time, he Xie''s voice sounded in his heart.


    "Brother Huangfu, the sword world still needs hundreds of millions of long swords. This stone is a good material for refining sword embryos..."


    right enough!


    Huangfu sword is in high spirits.


    He Xie, the main material of Dinghai divine sword, has gathered. However, there can be no sword in the sword world. One sword is sacrificed, and hundreds of millions of divine swords roar out in the small world. This is the correct way to open the sword world.


    These stones can be used as materials. Even if they are refined into hundreds of millions of long swords, they are more than enough.


    Huangfu sword hurried to say a few words, but he Xie didn''t respond.


    He guessed that he YeDing was in battle. Shi dared to be such a divine thing, which was not so easy to obtain.


    He Xie is really in a bitter battle at the moment.


    When he pulled down the stone tablet of Naihe bridge, all the soul Shadows on the bridge issued a bleak roar and rushed to He Xie.


    More than a dozen ghosts in the realm of divine kings besieged He Xie and only made it dark.


    Fortunately, although these ghosts have a realm, they have been confused for too long and their combat power has not been restored.


    A big war lasted for days and nights. In the end, he Ye tore up all the ghosts and killed all the people in the town.


    The Naihe bridge made of white bones is very strong, and the previous war can''t damage it.


    After killing the threat, he Xie walked on the Naihe bridge. This is the only way to cross the yellow spring.


    Countless ghosts gathered in the yellow spring. As the waves rolled, heads emerged from the water and stared at He Xie bitterly, but none dared to rush up.


    Finally, he Xie crossed the Naihe bridge unharmed, and the yellow fog rolled behind him, immediately covering up all the back roads.


    The yellow fog gradually dispersed, and the scene in front of him Xie was exposed.


    This is a sea of flowers. All the flowers seem to be dripping blood. Blood is red, flirtatious and strange.


    It is clear that flowers are blooming all over the ground, but here is lifeless. There is no half silk of vitality at all. These flowers seem to bloom only for death.


    This is the other shore flower. He Xie has seen its true face. There are no half leaves under the blood red flower. On the stem of each plant, only the blood colored filaments are overlapping and dancing like blood claws.


    He Xie stepped into the endless sea of flowers. When he came to the middle, suddenly all the flowers on the other side began to grow wildly. The flower branches twisted and waved. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to a height of several meters, drowning He Xie, and then countless flower vines wound around him like tentacles.

 Chapter 1048

    The fluctuating breath of the other shore flowers is not dangerous. He Xie has the intention to test their power and let them wrap around him.


    Flower vines are like tentacles, tightening He Xie''s body, but he Xie''s body is comparable to gold and stone. No matter how hard these vines try, they can''t help him.


    However, the flowers of these other shore flowers turned into blood colored suction cups, adsorbed on He Xie''s body, spread crazy suction, and absorbed He Xie''s blood, spirit, and even soul.


    Even with what evil cultivation, it can only be delayed, not completely stopped.


    "It''s really a demon flower! Good! " He Xie is not angry but happy. He needs countless sword embryo materials to refine the small world sacrifice into the sword world, and it can''t be too single.


    The previous stone dare be a rare material. Isn''t the other shore flower in front of you?


    At that moment, he radiated Qi and blood, directly broke free from the bondage, then opened the small world and directly shrouded the flower sea on the other side that could not be seen at the edge.


    Boom!


    In the small world, a wasteland suddenly turned into a sea of flowers on the other side. The flowers swayed wildly and began to wither gradually.


    He Xie noticed this situation outside and frowned immediately.


    It seems that the other shore flower is separated from the environment of hell, which is not conducive to growth. If we can''t stop its withering trend, I''m afraid that all the other shore flowers transplanted to the small world will wither soon.


    At this moment, one person and two dragons in the small world are shocked again!


    "Shit, where did chennan go? This is the legendary sea of flowers on the other side of the river. He even moved it in! " The ruffian dragon shouted in shock.


    The dragon baby obviously knows this legendary evil flower. It is far away from the sea of flowers. It seems unwilling to be contaminated with this evil thing. He muttered: "Oh, God says that this kind of flower has bloomed for a thousand years and fallen for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves will never meet again from generation to generation. It is a magic flower that indicates life and death."


    "Well, it seems that he broke into a strange and shady place." Huangfu sword had completely understood the intention of He Xie, and also saw the withering trend of the flowers on the other side. He frowned and said, "the flowers on the other side are away from the place of absolute Yin. I''m afraid they can''t survive."


    Before the voice fell, the wasteland where the flower sea on the other bank was located suddenly rumbled and sank, and the soil rolled around. In the blink of an eye, a huge pit with no bottom was formed.


    Huangfu sword suddenly looked shocked. He didn''t understand why he Xie shot.


    "Brother he, this can only delay the withering of flowers on the other bank." Huangfu sword hurriedly sent a reminder.


    "No harm." He Xie replied, "I''ll solve it right away."


    He Xie closed the small world again and looked at the tall shadows in front of him.


    After collecting the sea of flowers on the other side, he immediately drilled out these huge monsters from the earth. These monsters are all composed of bloody soil, with dense skeletons on their bodies. Each is dozens of feet tall and looks terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, he Xie waved the Dinghai sword and killed him.


    After an earth shaking bloody battle, he Xie killed all the monsters condensed from the bloody soil to pieces and turned them into dead sand again.


    Then he moved on.


    After crossing a canyon, it suddenly opened up. What appeared in front of He Xie was a blood red world.


    This is a sea of blood, can not see the edge at a glance, the sea waves can not afford, dead.


    There is also a huge stone tablet on the coast, with two big words of ancient and simple vicissitudes - the sea of suffering!


    The two ancient characters exude a sense of compassion, which seems to be persuading people to turn back in the sea of suffering. Don''t be stubborn.


    He Xie took a deep breath and strode forward. Without saying a word, he directly collected the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    The originally calm sea of bitterness suddenly churned up huge waves, and blood waves rushed up dozens of feet high. The huge waves seemed to sweep the whole world, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    The blood red sea water seemed to boil. The big waves were heavy and heavy. In the blood colored waves, countless pairs of bone claws stained with blood were dancing, sometimes exposed to the sea and sometimes hidden under the blood sea, making people feel numb.


    Suddenly, in the vast sea of blood, there was a clear Zen song: "a few lives, a few deaths, so long since ancient times, what a ghost face, nothing to return to the original. Learning Xianjiao and practicing Tantric Buddhism are convenient for people from different backgrounds to return to the same source. Since stepping on the road of Nirvana, I have learned that life and death are empty... "


    This long Zen singing, as if it had existed here since ancient times, is melodious and magnificent, echoing over the sea of blood.


    With the sound of Zen singing, blood skeletons floated on the sea, twisting and roaring.


    "Amitabha..." an old and low Buddha''s horn sounded in the sea of blood. The sea of blood churned, and endless skeletons floated and sank. Under the tear of countless pairs of blood claws, a white skeleton like jade slowly surfaced out of the sea and broke free from the shackles of those white bones.


    White bones are white and crystal. His hands are folded and he sits cross legged in the rolling waves. There are three relics in his chest and eye sockets, emitting glittering brilliance.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around." White bone issued compassionate admonition.


    "Play tricks!" He Xie sneered. He knew that the skeleton was the body of the heavenly Buddha in his previous life. Its realm was only the peak of the God King. In this hell Road, it was just a pawn involuntarily.


    He had thought that his acceptance of the stone tablet of the sea of bitterness would lead to a more terrible existence. Unexpectedly, it was this.


    He looked at the endless sea of suffering, and suddenly a guess sprang up in his heart. Could it be that the existence in the hell road has its own region and can''t fight across regions at will?


    If so, it is definitely good news for He Xie!


    "Don''t you want to turn back, benefactor?" The skeleton of the Buddha''s previous life sighed with compassion, "it seems that the benefactor is a devil. Only the devil can''t turn back. Then Lao Na will help you get over it and let you get rid of the sea of suffering early."


    It still sat cross legged on the sea, one arm raised, and the jade hand bone sent out a golden divine light, shrouded in what evil.


    He Xie didn''t want to, so he chopped it out with a sword.


    Boom!


    The Golden Buddha light, as if it were tangible and pure gold, was split by the invincible sword Qi, made the sound of metal attack, and then both smashed.


    The sea of blood roared and the huge waves swept towards He Xie.


    The Buddha sat on the top of the wave in his previous life. His two bone hands pulled out the Buddha''s seal and pushed out his hands together.


    Buzz!


    With a loud noise, a bloody skeleton Giant Buddha appeared out of thin air and suppressed to He Xie.


    "Small skills!"


    He Xie snorted coldly, put away the long sword, burst out suddenly, took a step forward and pushed it out with one palm!


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram whirled and roared out, rose in the wind, and hit the huge bloody skeleton Buddha and towering waves.

 Chapter 1049

    After all, the Buddha''s previous life was only the peak cultivation of the divine king. Although he had many means and could induce the waves of the sea of blood to suppress He Xie, after a hard struggle, he Xie broke the skeleton, forcibly shattered three relic seeds, turned them into ashes and floated into the sea of blood with the wind.


    After killing the Buddha''s previous life, he Xie began to explore along the sea of blood. About thousands of kilometers away, he Xie saw a strange white bone hall, in which the breath that made him palpitate fluctuated, as if there was a peerless demon sleeping inside.


    He Xie pondered for a long time and quietly retreated back.


    In the induction of He Xie, the sea of blood is bigger than his small world now. There are many powerful creatures in the sea, each guarding an area.


    The sea is formed by the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures in this world over the past ten thousand years. The intersection of vitality and dead Qi is the burial of the bones of many strong people, but the most peripheral pawn is the body of the Buddha''s previous life. It can be imagined how powerful and terrible creatures there will be.


    At present, he Xie can''t afford to explore the small six ways. Even if it''s just the hell way, he Xie is deterred.


    He plans to replace the Buddha''s body in his previous life, guard the first sea area, and prepare for the sacrifice of Dinghai divine sword.


    He Xie slowly sank into the blood, opened the small world, and the sea of blood poured into the sink of flowers on the other bank.


    Those gradually withered flowers on the other side were submerged by blood, and suddenly burst out amazing vitality and grew rapidly.


    He placed a ban around him and immediately entered his own small world.


    "Brother Chen!" Huangfu sword and two dragons greeted him, "have you come to the legendary hell? Otherwise, how can such evil things exist? "


    He Xie explained. The ruffian dragon was full of Horror: "eternal forest? Little six? This is the place where even the strong of heaven rank fall! Chen Nan, why did you rashly enter such a fierce place? Alas, it''s over. Now we''re dead! "


    "My hair is terrible! In other words, I haven''t lived enough. " The dragon baby also showed his fear, "chennan, can we go out?"


    "Of course!" He Xie smiled, "if I want to go, nothing in the world can stop me. But don''t you think this place is a great place to practice? No one bothers, and it''s absolutely safe. "


    "Nobody bothers me, but there are ghosts! Safe? Chen Nan, do you have any misunderstanding about the word safety? " Make complaints about the dragon.


    He Xie ignored him and said to Huangfu, "brother Huangfu, let''s start now!"


    "Good!" Huangfu sword was a little excited. After so much preparation, he could finally start refining the peerless divine sword.


    He had a hunch that the refined sword would startle the world and cry ghosts and gods!


    "You and I divide the work." He Xie arranged, "I will continue to refine the town magic stone, and you are responsible for refining the stone and the other shore flower soaked in the bitter sea into a flying sword in the sword world."


    "After completing their respective tasks, we will refine the ancient tree of life into a boundary sword!"


    "What about us?" Ruffian dragon interrupted, "chennan, now we have a common enemy. We are idle in your inner world. We can help."


    "Yes, yes." Dragon baby greedily looked at the ancient tree of life and drooled, "don''t worry, chennan, we are all dragons with integrity, and we will never fill our pockets."


    Dong!


    The ruffian dragon kicked the dragon baby and said with a smile to He Xie, "don''t care what the little boy says, but he''s right. Chennan, you know me. I''m a dragon. I''m called an honest gentleman dragon."


    "I am a pure and kind dragon." The baby dragon swayed and flew over again.


    Huangfu sword looked at them speechless: "you''ve been thinking about delimiting the divine tree in front of me these days. You''re so arrogant that you''re unscrupulous. Don''t you blush when you say this?"


    "Lao Jianjian has gone too far. They are all neighbors. This is slander!" The ruffian dragon is fierce and feeble. "What does the matter between brothers have to do with blushing or not?"


    "That is, God said, we should be generous if we don''t bring everything outside our body to life or to death." Dragon baby immediately shared a bitter hatred and glared at Huangfu sword.


    "All right!" He Xie could not bear to wave his hand, "you two..."


    His eyes turned and said, "well, just stay here and help if you want to help."


    The ancient tree of life has a fatal attraction to any living creature. The two dragons have coveted it for a long time. How can you know the evil?


    However, even if this thing cut off a branch for each of the two dragons, it had no impact. He believed that Huangfu sword would look at them and not let them ask too much.


    But two dragons are really useful.


    "If you really want to help, I need some dragon swords in the sword world." He Yidao said, "one of you is an Oriental Dragon and the other is a Western divine dragon. Your blood is noble. Would you mind helping me refine some dragon swords with the bones and blood of some low dragon families?"


    "Is there a dragon here?" The ruffian dragon wondered.


    "Yes, dark dragon." What evil way.


    "The dark dragon," the ruffian dragon was even more puzzled. "This department did many evil things on the western continent. It was not only chased and killed by the top practitioners of mankind, but also despised by other dragon families, such as rats crossing the street. However, the dragon of this series is very powerful and famous in the Western dragon world, but in the distant past, after being subjected to fierce encirclement and suppression, they disappeared from the mainland. They haven''t appeared in front of the world for 8000 years. How did they escape here? "


    "If it''s them, we have no problem. We can help." The dragon baby said, "but you must promise us that the ancient tree of life will divide us by at least half."


    "That''s right!" The ruffian longan bead turned and sighed with compassion, "after all, we have to fight in the same room and refine our compatriots'' bones and blood into weapons. What a painful thing? Once it gets out, the reputation of me and dragon baby will be ruined. "


    "Give you a fifth of the branches each." He Xie said faintly, "and you should refine the dragon sword with the dragon blood essence. Remember, it''s every one!"


    "No, at least half!"


    "Forget it, you can go."


    "Chennan, you will lose us."


    "That''s great."


    "... well, deal!"


    Both sides reached an agreement and were quite satisfied.


    The two dragons got the ancient tree of life they dreamed of, and he Xie paid some unused leftovers to get a large number of dragon swords with real dragon spirit and blood essence.


    Of course, you have to find the raw materials yourself.


    At present, he Xie walks out of the small world again.


    After searching hard for two months, he found the habitat of the dark dragon on an island in the east of the bitter sea.


    This time, he and Huangfu sword joined hands, first set up a forbidden formation, and then a difficult and bloody battle, caught all 17 dark dragons on the island.

 Chapter 1050

    Time flies, and ten years pass by in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Nan, the first person of the Dongtu youth generation, was suppressed into the 18th floor of hell. The disappearance of tyrant Kunde has become no longer fresh talk on the wine table with the years. In the past ten years, three earth shaking events have taken place in heaven and earth.


    The first is that eight years ago, the evil ancestor of the dantai holy land was born, wreaking havoc on the world, holding totem War soldiers trapped in the sky, slaughtering millions of miles of Eastern soil, bleeding and floating in the oars, and countless wronged souls.


    Once the ancient dantai holy land, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was turned into ruins, and only mengke''er, one of thousands of disciples, escaped from heaven and disappeared.


    Unlike in the original plot, when the evil ancestor was born, many heaven level experts gathered to suppress it. This time, the tomb guarding old man was sealed into the third world by Chen Zhan''s demon body; Kunde lost his cultivation and now hides in a place no one knows; In order to find out the identity of the phalanges, Dugu Xiaoxuan is still confronting them; Because of the 17th layer of hell, reola delayed refining her inner world and wasted her time in the 12th layer of hell.


    The town magic stone was ground into slag by He Xie and is being refined in full swing; The point platform is hidden in the small six paths and disappeared.


    When the evil ancestor was born, there was only one Eastern guardian, the great devil, to suppress him, but he was not the opponent of the evil ancestor at all. Finally, he was seriously beaten by the evil ancestor and fled without a trace.


    The evil ancestor had almost no rivals in the world. He finally killed the heaven and was besieged by many divine kings in the Oriental fairy world. A big war collapsed the heaven and caused heavy losses in dantai fairyland. Even dantai Xuan was seriously injured.


    Even so, the evil ancestor escaped from the siege and disappeared.


    The second thing is even bigger.


    A year ago, the Demon Lord was born!


    The death Jedi reappeared, the Demon Lord was born, the point general platform in the small six ways was born, and the finger bones were combined to recast the reincarnation gate, which collected all the strong people of the heaven level in the human world and the heaven world, and sealed them all into the third world, even the heaven demons in the mysterious world of Du family.


    Not only that, all the ownerless metaphysical worlds in the world manifest and are no longer hidden, and the channels between heaven and earth are completely connected.


    People call this day the day without sky!


    The third thing is also a tragic thing.


    Under the ethereal peak in the East China Sea, seven pillars connecting the sky broke, and the seven kings of ancient times were born!


    The seven kings from the fifth world set off a bloody storm as soon as they were born. They regarded human life as grass mustard, and frantically slaughtered all living beings to supplement their Wannian seal''s lack of life energy. They destroyed one mysterious world after another. Even the powerful emperor was easily killed by them.


    The seven kings of the ancient times fought all over the world. Later, the heaven and the earth, the East and the west completely united to form an alliance to stop the seven kings of the ancient times, but tens of thousands of experts were gathered, but they were slaughtered by the seven people, killing the whole world and the heaven.


    No one can fight!


    They seem to be looking for something, leaving their footprints everywhere in the world and heaven. Everywhere they pass, there is a sea of blood.


    Finally, at the moment of despair between heaven and man, Nangong Yin stood up and claimed that he had a way to prevent the seven kings from slaughtering all living beings.


    Bearing the hope of all living beings, he found the seven kings of ancient times in the xuanjie of Du family. There, tens of millions of people in the xuanjie of Du family were sacrificed by blood, which opened the door to the fifth world. Six kings have crossed the border, and only one king riding a war horse and holding a spear guarded the space channel.


    "I know what you''re looking for, a broken world, right?" Nangong Yin asked directly.


    The king suddenly opened his eyes and was very angry.


    "Do you know where it is?" He asked coldly.


    "I know," Nangong Yin nodded, "it has been refined by people. The people who refined it are hiding in Xiaoliu Dao now. I can take you to find him."


    "Lead the way!" The ancient king spit out two words coldly.


    Just when the ancient king came to look for He Xie under the leadership of Nangong Yin, he Xie had prepared all the materials in the sea of blood and began to refine the Dinghai divine sword.


    In the past ten years, the town magic stone has been destroyed by He Xie. The spirit stone in the blue sky has refined the fragments one by one. Only he knows that it is dangerous.


    Hundreds of times of dangerous death and life also made he Xie temper his accomplishments between life and death, and his accomplishments soared. Now he has finally reached the peak of the divine king after refining the ancient tree of life into a delimited divine sword.


    Huangfu sword trained all the flowers on the other side into Jueyin sword, and refined Shi Gandang''s residual body into tens of millions of Zhiyang sword. Finally, under his supervision and help, he and two sneaky dragons refined tens of millions of dragon swords with the blood and flesh of the dark dragon as raw materials.


    Countless swords are floating in the small world. In the center, a huge divine sword rises from heaven to earth, which is the boundary divine sword.


    The sword world is half finished. He Xie broke down the five-color divine light fan and refined it into Dinghai divine sword. With the help of Huangfu sword, he ground the refined magic stone into stone powder and attached it to the surface of Dinghai divine sword.


    So far, the sword embryo has been completed.


    "Brother Huangfu, next is the most important step!" He Xie took a deep breath, "I''m afraid it will cause a big movement. There are still many strong people hidden in the sea of blood. I''m afraid it will disturb them and cause unnecessary trouble. We have to find another place to complete the last step¡°


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu sword asked.


    "Go west." He Yidao said, "I know there is an endless desert in the west of the western continent. There is no grass. Few people come. Let''s go there."


    "Can you really go out?" Ruffian dragon cheered up, "chennan, this little six way is not simple!"


    Although it is a reminder, there is endless expectation in the tone. Trapped in this ghost place for ten years, the two dragons have long lived like years.


    "Of course." He Xie smiled faintly and took out the shuttle of time and space directly.


    "What''s this, baby?" Huangfu sword and others were immediately moved.


    This colorful shuttle makes them feel a mysterious, vicissitudes and vast force, as if years are flowing and space is changing.


    In today''s state, he Xie is no longer worried about the coveted treasure. With his gradual control over the wine cup, his use of time shuttle is no longer limited to time shuttle.


    He runs the energy, making the space shuttle instantly open the confined space, and a dense scene appears in front of the space shuttle, which changes rapidly like a mirage, and finally locks in an endless desert.


    "Go!"


    He Xie put away the small world, put Huangfu sword and two dragons in it, took one step, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The sea of blood turned out several waves and finally subsided gradually.


    Deep in the sea of blood, a vague whisper came out: "is the little guy gone..."


    At this time, nangongyin and the ancient king have reached the communication place between the East and the west, above the city of sin.


    Nangong Yin held a compass with a pointer in his hand. His face suddenly changed and said, "he left xiaoliudao!"

 Chapter 1051

    In the scorching sun and desolate desert, he Xie is the most critical step in refining Dinghai divine sword.


    Holding the origin of the world in his hand, he slowly refined the small world into the Dinghai divine sword with his own blood essence and Qi.


    Boom!


    Amid the loud noise,


    The small world is projected into the void, and the scene is changing dramatically.


    Mountains and rivers are condensing into sword shape!


    The river is changing its course and turning into a sword!


    The wasteland is moving and turning into a sword!


    Every plant and tree in the small world is turning into a sword!


    With the refining of He Xie, this small world is transforming into the real sword world!


    This is an amazing change, not only in form, but in essence.


    The only rule given by He Xie to the origin of the world is sword Qi!


    All kinds of sword Qi!


    The delimitation sword radiates green light and envelops the whole world.


    This is life energy, which is giving life to the world and every sword.


    Clank clank


    Countless long swords in the small world are flying, clanking and jumping. In each sword, there is a newborn sword spirit awakening.


    The long sword is still in its infancy, but the fierce sword spirit has gone straight to the Xiaohan.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the world felt an inexplicable tremor, and the image of a golden giant sword appeared in their hearts, floating in the boundless starry sky.


    All swords in the world are shaking violently, as if in fear, as if in expectation, expecting their king.


    Everyone was terrified and shocked.


    "What the hell happened? Is it possible that a peerless evil was born? It makes people feel inexplicable fear? "


    "It seems to be the West. Something earth shaking must have happened in the West!"


    "Oh, my God! My sword! My sword seems ready to move and leave me! "


    People speculate and panic, and some simply fly directly to the west to find out.


    After the day of no heaven, the barrier between heaven and earth has long disappeared. The amazing sword Qi even broke through the boundary between the two worlds and appeared in the center of the temples in the Western Heaven.


    The Western gods soon appeared around the sword Qi. A God King shot and played terrible rules, but he could not destroy the sword Qi.


    "It should be some kind of sword treasure to be born. This is a strange sign before the birth of the treasure!" The king of light said excitedly, "I''m sure the power of this treasure is beyond imagination. It may be the product of the last mythological era!"


    "Swords... Are they left by my elder Lei temple?" Thor''s eyes twinkled.


    "Don''t be shameless!" The dark God King sneered, "your Thor inheritance has used a hammer since the first generation. On the contrary, I, the third generation God King of the dark temple, use a dark sword."


    "This sword spirit is full of the breath of life. Maybe it''s something in my life temple..."


    The Lord gods are well-informed. They see that this is a peerless fierce sword. They want to be born. They covet it. First, they set a "position" for themselves in words.


    They all went out to the world.


    Even the Oriental fairyland was disturbed.


    The Buddha, the God King of the six ancient evil ways, the ruthless fairy, all kinds of demon kings, and even Dan taixuan, who was healing, rushed to the far west of the world.


    In Dongtu, the devil Qi in the death Jedi soared to the sky. The rolling devil Qi wrapped a terrible figure and also came to the West.


    "It''s a time of trouble..." the great devil, the guardian of the East earth, walked out of the mountains with worry in his eyes. "Kunde, the law enforcer of the West earth, is missing. There is no one in the West earth... It belongs to the world. I can''t watch this!"


    Six chaotic whirlpools appeared behind him, and the great devil rose into the sky and came to the West.


    In the mysterious world of Kunlun, the big demon Duanmu and the magic frog walked out of the mysterious world.


    Xuanzu, the emperor of the state of Chu, and the antiques of various schools all came to the West.


    The sacrificial refining of Dinghai divine sword, after all, triggered a global shock and many strong people looked at it.


    In the barren mountains thousands of kilometers away from the desert, mengke''er is running away with his feet on the lotus terrace. His snow-white clothes are covered with blood. The fairy who originally came out of the dust is in a panic at the moment.


    Boom!


    A mountain peak under mengke''er suddenly collapsed.


    However, without waiting for mengke''er to continue to dodge, another two contests swept over and bombarded her back heart.


    Mengke''er''s body emits bright light and resists most of the power of this blow. However, she still spits blood and her breath is depressed again.


    "Hahaha! Mengke''er, you can''t escape my palm! " In the rear, a tall demon figure holding an iron rope laughed wildly, "even your Shizu Dan taixuan is not my opponent. Don''t struggle. Just hold your hand and catch it!"


    Meng Ke''er ran away crazily while driving the lotus platform and said coldly, "evil ancestor, you are in vain to be a strong generation. Why can''t you take it out on my younger generation? You will become a laughing stock of people all over the world and be despised!"


    "Joke, I''m afraid of being laughed at?" Tall demon shadow Sen Han said, "kill all your enemies, I am the way of heaven!"


    This tall shadow holding an iron cord is the immortal evil demon once sealed by Dan taixuan and the common ancestor of the six ancient evil cults - evil ancestor.


    "Dan taixuan, that bitch thinks she''s hiding everyone, but she can''t deceive me!" Evil Zu sneered and pursued, "you dream Ke''er has the breath associated with her. If you catch you, I can find out what the bitch''s secret is!"


    "Wishful thinking! I''d rather kill myself than let you succeed! " Mengke''er screamed bitterly, burned blood essence and ran away madly.


    "You''re a little slut, too. Think I don''t know?" Xie Zu smiled vaguely, "if the world knows that the saint of Dan Tai sect is unmarried and pregnant and pregnant with the wild seed of a wild man, I see how Dan Tai Xuan can lift his head!"


    "Bloody mouth!"


    "Don''t you admit it? It doesn''t matter. When I kill you and open your inner world, the two small wild species will have nowhere to hide! " The evil ancestor said maliciously, "I will swallow the flesh and blood of two small wild species, and then refine their souls into complaining spirits for me to play with forever, hey hey..."


    "Shameless man!" Mengke''er was so angry that he almost wanted to go back and die with the evil ancestor, but he could only resist it.


    They ran after each other and soon reached the Far West.


    Mengke''er was gradually exhausted. There were signs of exhaustion. She began to despair.


    Just then, a bright sword light went straight to the sky.


    "That''s..." the desperate dream Ke''er suddenly stared.


    The dream that the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry, Ke''er generates strength out of thin air. His speed increases sharply again and shoots at the place where the sword lights up in the sky!


    She didn''t know what it was, but the power of the sword light made her tremble, frightened and excited!


    Because whatever it was, it was the only light in her despair!


    Mengke''er urged liantai, turned the direction, and flew away to the position of the sword light.

 Chapter 1052

    He Xie''s small world has been completely transformed into the sword world.


    The small world is crisscrossed with sword Qi, which has completely become the world of sword.


    The whole world is now being thoroughly refined by He Xie into the Dinghai divine sword.


    With the continuation of this process, the movement caused by the sword is getting bigger and bigger.


    The whole desert is golden, and the blazing light has become the only color in the world.


    The scene in the sword world was projected into the void, and countless long swords were densely suspended in the air. Even people thousands of miles away could see it clearly and shocked.


    At a certain moment, the origin of the small world was completely integrated with the Dinghai divine sword. All the long swords made a passionate clang, and finally merged into a sword roar that rang through the world. A new consciousness was born!


    The divine sword has become great. It gives birth to wisdom. It is for the spirit of the sword!


    "Brother Huangfu!" He Xie shouted.


    The sword spirit is just a newborn consciousness and ignorant. If he Xie really wants to fight side by side with him, he Xie may need to keep running in for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, he Xie will take a fancy to Huangfu sword, a natural sword spirit.


    Huangfu sword is a natural swordsman. He is sincere and loyal to the sword. The only thing he wants in his life is kendo.


    Now, once he becomes a sword spirit, the essence of his soul will be transformed from man to sword, so that he can truly achieve the permanent unity of man and sword. From then on, Huangfu sword is a sword.


    Huangfu sword''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and determination. He burned his soul and rushed to Dinghai divine sword.


    Boom!


    When the two become one, the void vibrates, and time and space seem to stagnate for a moment.


    Dinghai divine sword suddenly changed into Huangfu sword. The face cast by King Kong was full of pain.


    He Xie bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood and integrated into Dinghai divine sword. The guild leader Huangfu sword transformed his soul and integrated Dinghai divine sword.


    At the same time, he drove his Qi crazy.


    The sword is gradually transformed into the image of long sword, and the soul of Huangfu sword is also gradually transformed into the spirit of sword.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    In the sword world, all the long swords trembled, and more amazing breath burst out continuously.


    In the Shinto of light, a knight of light was standing on the high hill beside the holy city looking at the West. Suddenly, his long sword "miso" came out of its sheath and shot straight to the West.


    The knight of light''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly used his means to catch it, but threw himself into the air.


    He doesn''t know why. His sword is a peerless sword inherited by the great Knights of the bright god cult. It has always been one with his heart, such as waving his arm. This is the first time that he has made an independent action.


    When he reached the top of the holy city, he inadvertently looked down and widened his eyes, his face full of horror!


    "God..." he made an incredible voice.


    He saw that all the long swords in the city flew up, dense and full of emptiness, and flew to the West.


    Countless swords form a long river of swords, flowing to the Far West.


    The scene was shocking!


    The same scene also took place in every town and fortress in the western continent, even in remote places.


    In the ancient elf tribe, the elder elves performed the taboo magic of blocking space, which made tens of thousands of ELF swords in the inventory of the elf family isolated from the outside world and did not fly to the West.


    The elf strong man''s face was dignified and faintly frightened.


    "Elder, why did this happen?" The head of the elves asked heavily.


    "The emperor of a sword is born!" The elder elf slowly looked to the west, "it triggered all swords and tools and went to worship their king!"


    The whole western continent was in complete chaos. Countless long swords rose into the sky, formed a sword river and went to the West.


    The Jianhe river, large and small, converged continuously, and finally covered most of the sky. Where it passed, the earth below it suddenly fell into darkness.


    In addition to some big forces with strong powers above the divine king level, they use great magic power and magic power to stop the long swords belonging to their own forces, the vast majority of long swords in the western continent, whether buried in the soil, locked in the secret library, or hung around the waist of swordsmen, can not escape the fate of flying to the West.


    Even on the battlefield where two small countries are at war, countless soldiers are fighting. Suddenly, soldiers who use swords in the battlefield all take off their swords and fly away. As a result, soldiers who use other weapons seize the opportunity and instantly lose their lives and injuries.


    Even the Western Heaven was not spared.


    The main gods of all the temples took the strong men under their command to the Far West. In the unattended temple, all the divine swords collected by the divine kings flew out to the desert where he Xie''s sword refining was located in the world.


    They were so fast that they even caught up with the gods of the Western Heaven who had already set out.


    The divine kings were stunned and used their means to stop them, but countless swords roared past. Even if they tried their best, they didn''t even leave a third.


    "A peerless sword was born! This is the emperor of the sword! " The dark demon shouted excitedly, "come on, we must get this sword!"


    "This is an anti Heaven Sword. You must not let it fall into the hands of others!" The eyes of the God of fire element are full of madness, "if I get it, I can become the king of the gods!"


    "Kill! No one can stop me from getting the divine sword! "


    All the strong people who rushed to the Far West were crazy, even in mid air. Some of them began to fight in order to block potential competitors. Many strong people drank hatred and spilled blood into the sky.


    But the first to arrive was mengke''er and evil ancestor.


    Mengke''er rushed to the scene first. She was completely stunned by the scene in front of her.


    She was a hundred miles away from the divine sword, but her fierce and unparalleled sword spirit made it difficult for her to approach.


    "King of the sword! This is definitely the king of the sword! " Meng Ke''er was excited. If she could get this sword, she would definitely have a fight against the powerful evil ancestor!


    At that moment, she protected her whole body with lotus restraint and rushed into the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    Dangdang!


    Countless sword Qi cut mengke''er''s protective cover like wind and rain, and the light shield from liantai quickly became dim.


    Mengke''er was shocked. Her jade lotus platform was refined again, and even the emperor was difficult to break. But it seemed that it couldn''t last a cup of tea hundreds of miles away from the divine sword!


    This made her sad and happy. The worry was that she had realized that she could never go to the divine sword with her cultivation.


    Fortunately, the power of this divine sword is so powerful that it will pose a threat to the evil ancestor.


    She looked ahead and suddenly her heart sank.


    She found a figure standing under the huge shadow of the sword in the distance.


    Around the figure, two dragon shaped creatures circled.


    The divine sword has a master!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, mengke''er heard the surprise and laughter of the evil ancestor.

 Chapter 1053

    "Anti Heaven Sword! It''s an anti Heaven Sword! Such a treasure is just for me! All heaven steps have been sealed into the third world by the Demon Lord. Who else can stop me from getting this treasure? Ha ha ha! Mengke''er, for your sake of getting me such a treasure, I will give you a pleasure! "


    The evil ancestor was excited and inexplicable. He was originally a heaven level cultivation, but he was sealed for 8000 years. His cultivation fell to the realm of the divine emperor, avoiding the disaster that the "day without heaven" was sealed into the third world.


    But after all, he was a real strong man in heaven, and he had such totem treasures as trapped Tiansuo in his hands. Looking at the world of heaven and earth, no one was his opponent.


    His only fear is the seven ancient kings in the fifth world.


    But he had already explored it clearly. Six of the seven ancient kings returned to the fifth world to fight and seize power. The only one left was sitting in the space channel of the xuanjie world of Du family. If there was nothing else, he would not go out easily.


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king.


    This is not nice to hear, but it is the state of evil ancestor now.


    Mengke''er gritted her teeth and flashed a flash of determination in her eyes. She pinched the printing formula and directly overloaded the lotus platform.


    Whoosh!


    She turned into a streamer and accelerated to the location of the giant sword.


    Ten days later, the jade lotus terrace, which is said to have been refined by Dan taixuan and has been with her for more than ten years, was smashed!


    At the moment when the lotus platform was broken, thousands of fierce sword Qi shot at mengke''er''s body.


    Sooner or later, mengke''er suddenly sank and disappeared into the ground.


    Underground, it is the only place where sword Qi has never been rampant.


    She sneaked forward quickly under the desert. At the same time, the evil ancestor finally reached the edge of the sword.


    "Hahaha..." the evil ancestor looked at the Dinghai divine sword suspended in the void in the distance and was excited. He opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    He naturally saw what evil was sacrificed under the sword, but he didn''t take it to heart. He was just a God King.


    "I have this sword. Who else is my opponent in heaven and earth?" Evil ancestor roared.


    With one step, he twisted time and space, left mengke''er and went straight to He Xie.


    "The people who once sealed me, as well as the Tianjie Chen family, I will let you pay the price!" The evil ancestor''s mood became more and more agitated.


    "A thousand robberies are difficult for a hundred generations. They are in a hurry from ancient times. Play between your fingers! Immortal body, immortal soul, shaking the past and the present, invincible! When Yin and Yang go against each other, dye the sky with my devil''s blood! "


    The evil ancestor sent out a long magic sound, as if it were an immortal magic spell from ancient times, which constantly echoed in this heaven and earth.


    The evil spirit is rolling, but it faintly competes with the surging sword spirit.


    Soon, he came to He Xie.


    He condescended and looked at He Xie''s light description and wrote: "very good. You have made great achievements in refining your sword. I''ll give you a whole corpse!"


    Boom!


    The evil ancestor''s tall demon body cast like steel burst into terrible light. The trapped Tiansuo in his hand suddenly danced and attacked he Xie.


    At the moment, he Xie has reached the last step of refining Dinghai divine sword. Just a little short, Huangfu sword can be completely transformed into a sword spirit and integrated with Dinghai divine sword.


    He Xie glanced coldly at the evil ancestor, and the Xuanwu armor on his body radiated bursts of brilliance. At the same time, the small world suddenly opened. The ruffian dragon and longbaobao jointly opened Hou Yi''s bow. On the bow string, there was a sacred sun shooting arrow of Guangming God sect contaminated with He Xie''s blood essence.


    Dong!


    When he Xie suffered a blow from the trapped Tiansuo, his five internal organs shook and his mouth overflowed with blood, the ruffian dragon smiled and loosened the tail of the sun shooting arrow.


    "Old devil, take an arrow from me!"


    Whoosh!


    The divine arrow came to the evil ancestor in an instant.


    The evil ancestor''s face changed greatly, his scalp was numb, and he didn''t want to fly back!


    Hou Yi''s bow is a totem war soldier. He once fought against the strong against the sky. Now, although it is greatly damaged, it can also kill the strong against the sky.


    The sun shooting arrow is the Dragon horn of the dragon baby when he was a dragon in his previous life. It is the treasure at the top of the strong in the sky.


    What evil blood essence is the guide, and the effect of the integration of the three is that even the strong at the heaven level should retreat, not to mention the evil ancestor who has fallen into the realm of the emperor at the moment?


    The evil ancestor tore up the space, fled in a hurry, and constantly changed his position. However, the divine arrow shooting at the sun was like a maggot on the tarsal bone.


    "No -" finally, in the despairing scream of the evil ancestor, the sun shooting divine arrow fell deeply into his chest.


    Its invincible demon body collapsed in an instant, but recovered in a moment.


    Buzz!


    The sun shooting arrow emits a bright divine light and breaks its demon body again.


    The evil ancestor soon screamed again, reborn and recovered.


    After all, he was once a strong man in heaven. Heaven is difficult to bury, earth is difficult to destroy, and the most powerful demon body is difficult to be destroyed or killed.


    But even so, shooting the sun arrow also caused indelible terrorist trauma to him.


    His breath quickly faded down, and his realm fell from the peak of the divine emperor to the middle level of the divine emperor, and then from the middle level of the divine emperor to the first level of the divine emperor!


    The terrible Hou Yi bow and the terrible sun shooting arrow knocked down the evil ancestor in two realms!


    Finally, the sun shooting arrow blasted the body of the evil ancestor again, trembled slightly, returned to the dragon baby''s forehead and turned into a glittering dragon horn.


    The baby dragon was shaky and weak, and cried, "even rice hair, God said, I''m afraid I''m going to sleep again!"


    The ruffian dragon''s breath was also listless. Hou Yi''s bow in his hand was transformed into a boundary God tree again and rooted in the land of the sword world. It was even too tired to stand up.


    "God, Hou Yi bow, this grinding goblin, it almost drained me!" The ruffian dragon shouted, "chennan, this time we''re fighting for our old life. We agreed on the spring of life. Don''t break your promise!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    He Xie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and closed the sword world. He played a group of true Qi and forced a large group of blood essence to wrap it on the Dinghai divine sword. He took one step, facing the evil ancestor not far away, and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    The sacrificial refining of Dinghai divine sword is presided over by Huangfu sword. It is about to be completed.


    The enemy in front of him obviously won''t bother him until the divine sword is completed.


    "Mole ant, I''ll kill you!"


    The evil ancestor''s eyes and canthus want to crack, and he wants to be crazy!


    After he broke the seal of Kaifeng, he killed both heaven and man. Even the God King of the heavens could not help him. He didn''t want to suffer such a big loss on a small God King today and beat him down to two levels. How can he not drive him crazy?


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The evil ancestor''s demon body burst out the light of six evil places, shone on He Xie''s body, and immediately turned into six ferocious and terrible virtual shadows, frantically tearing up He Xie''s body.


    But at the moment, the realm of evil ancestors is at the beginning of the divine emperor, and the realm of He Xie is at the peak of the divine king. They are only one step away. Even if evil ancestors display their strongest magic power, how can they get what evil?


    Boom!


    The martial arts region broke out and immediately flew out the six ferocious virtual shadows. He Xie took one step and came to the evil ancestor the next moment with a fist.

 Chapter 1054

    "Get out of here!"


    The evil ancestor roared and punched.


    When the two fists collided, a large area of space was twisted and torn, and they flew out upside down at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of the air, the evil ancestor offered up the trapped Tiansuo and smoked on He Xie.


    He Xie uses his divine skill to dissolve most of his power. The stars change and he hits it with one hand.


    The evil ancestor groaned and fell down like a shell.


    But at this time, he Xie grabbed the end of the trapped Tiansuo and violently swung it to smash the evil ancestor out!


    Boom!


    The evil ancestor was smashed into the broken space by Shengsheng, but he quickly rushed out, roared and waved the trapped Tiansuo to bombard He Xie.


    In an instant, the huge iron chain turned into two sections of Python remains, spitting out a miserable green flame. Before the fire approached He Xie, he Xie felt that his soul was burning. As soon as his face changed, he immediately sacrificed the space shuttle and disappeared in situ in a blink.


    "Come out!" The evil ancestor was furious. He couldn''t feel the smell of He Xie and bombarded everywhere. In an instant, the surrounding void turned into a dark space-time crack.


    Suddenly, he Xie''s figure suddenly emerged from behind the evil ancestor, one on the back of his head.


    Pop!


    The head of evil ancestor suddenly exploded like a tomato, and then he Xie punched him heavily on the back heart, splitting his body and spilling blood into the air.


    "Ah... Damn it!" The evil ancestor reorganized his body not far away and was almost crazy, but there was deep fear and fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    He Xie''s power is far beyond the imagination of evil ancestors.


    He felt that the breath of Dinghai divine sword not far away was becoming stronger and stronger, and it seemed that he would be completely successful at any time. The evil ancestor had sprouted a retreat. He suddenly flashed and fled to the East.


    "Boy, I remember you! When we meet again, I will certainly frustrate you! " The venomous voice of evil ancestors floated from afar.


    He Xie saw the opportunity in his eyes, so he wanted to sacrifice the shuttle of time and space to catch up and finish the man completely.


    Just then, the eastern sky suddenly darkened.


    The darkness is rapidly eroding here, and the fierce and unparalleled momentum is rolling in, which makes the evil ancestor change color in horror!


    "What''s that!"


    The evil ancestor who was flying away widened his eyes.


    It''s like rolling dark clouds covering the sky, turning the earth into night in an instant.


    Clank clank


    When the darkness was getting closer and closer, the evil ancestor''s face gradually became frightened.


    The rolling darkness is a long sword!


    Like an ocean of swords! Covering the sky and the earth, it stretches for thousands of miles and spans thousands of miles. It is covered up and down, and there are thousands of miles!


    The whole western continent and Western Heaven, 99% of the swords are here!


    Countless long swords gather into the sea, and the sword potential gathers together. This force even surpasses the heaven order!


    "No......" the evil ancestor screamed in horror and turned back without saying a word.


    At this time, he Xie could not care about the evil ancestor. Although he was shocked by the scene, he soon understood what was going on!


    Dinghai sword will be born soon. It is a sword against the sky. Its power is far more than the first one in the world - split empty sword!


    This is the first divine sword in the six circles since ancient times!


    Although it is still very young, once the divine sword is born, it will become the emperor of the sword. It has the magic power to control the sword tools in the world!


    It can be said that from then on, no one in this world can draw a sword in front of He Xie!


    As long as the sword is drawn, the sword will turn against the master instead.


    He Xie was so happy that without saying a word, he opened the sword world and shouted, "brother Huangfu!"


    Boom!


    Dinghai divine sword suddenly magnified infinitely, all over the world!


    On the sword body, the door of space is slowly opened. The sword world lies between heaven and earth. The boundary delimiting sword in the sword world suddenly shines brightly to meet its people.


    "Good, good!" Huangfu sword was also excited, "just to make up for the only defect of the divine sword. When this sword is completed, it will kill heaven and kill God, and go all the way!"


    "No..."


    In the distance came the scream of evil ancestor''s despair.


    The sword sea came very quickly. The evil ancestor used all kinds of secrets and even burned his life, but he couldn''t escape in the end.


    Brush!


    The fierce sword tore him to pieces in an instant!


    Hoo


    The sword sea roared past!


    The body of evil ancestor was constantly reorganized, floating and sinking in the sword sea, constantly torn apart, and there was no time to reorganize.


    When only one fifth of the sword sea passed, the evil ancestor was completely destroyed by demons, all vitality and spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, the immortal demon, which is difficult to bury in heaven and difficult to destroy in earth, completely disappeared and became a cloud of the past.


    Even he Xie didn''t expect this result.


    Brush!


    The sword sea came in a flash and rushed into the sword world like a sluice flood.


    He Xie and Huangfu sword shouted at the same time. They both shot together and guided the sword sea to the chaotic area around the sword world.


    Boom!


    The sword world is expanding rapidly, and the sword spirit is more fierce and domineering.


    A huge tornado rolled up in the whole desert. All the sand grains were assimilated by the sword Qi, turned into a flood and dragged into the sword world.


    "This is the sword of all living beings!" Huangfu sword shouted eagerly while guiding Jianhai, "brother he, these swords can be combined but not divided. If combined, they will be invincible, and if divided, they will be completely scrapped! We need to condense them into a sword of sentient beings in order to make it powerful! "


    He Xie could see what Huangfu Jian saw.


    Most of these swords summoned by the divine sword are ordinary products. Only under the traction of the air machine can they cross the whole continent and fly here.


    However, this is their limit. When they find their destination in the sword world, most of these swords will be broken and scrapped.


    Only some sentient sword Qi can be absorbed by the sword world to complete the last defect of Dinghai divine sword.


    Although this has achieved the desired result of He Xie, so many swords come to Korea, but it is only refined into the meaning of the sword Qi of all sentient beings. Undoubtedly, it is to buy a sword and return a pearl and destroy the nature.


    Therefore, Huangfu sword proposed to refine this sword into a giant sword containing the power of all sentient beings, so as to retain the efficacy of all sentient beings'' sword to the greatest extent.


    But how difficult is it?


    Not to mention whether he Xie and Huangfu sword have the ability to condense countless swords into a sword for all living beings. There are too many swords. Even if he Xie and Huangfu sword don''t sleep, it''s difficult to complete without hundreds of years of hard work.


    Moreover, he Xie can imagine that there is such a big movement here. How can he not attract many strong spies?


    He also had no time to slowly refine the sword of all living beings.


    The most important thing is that he Xie faintly feels that this is not the best choice.


    He had some confused ideas, but he was always separated by a layer of window paper.


    "Brother he, what are you hesitating about? Come on! " Seeing he Xie meditating, Huangfu sword couldn''t help hastening, "in a moment, these swords will die!"


    Dead


    He Xie suddenly felt refreshed and couldn''t help laughing: "no, brother Huangfu, we don''t refine the sword of all living beings! We refine the sword Tomb of all living beings! We will build a grave for swords and weapons in the world! "


    "After that, all the swords in the world that have no basis, broken swords and dying swords will be taken by the sword tomb!"


    "This is the final destination of the sword!"

 Chapter 1055

    "Sword tomb?" As soon as Huangfu sword''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood what he Xie meant.


    "Yes, yes, it''s good to raise the sword in the tomb. Everything will end! OK, that''s it! "


    At that moment, they used their own means to guide the flying sword into a canyon in the sword world.


    Soon, countless swords and instruments formed a huge peak connecting the sky, and all the swords and instruments outside entered the small world. Even the trapped Tiansuo couldn''t escape.


    When the last sword also fell on the sword tomb, the whole sword world suddenly shook.


    "May my soul be turned into a sword spirit!" Huangfu sword completely burns his soul.


    Dinghai divine sword vibrated violently, and turned into the image of Huangfu sword and the shape of sword. The shape changed rapidly between the two, faster and faster. In the end, even with what evil eyesight, it could not be seen clearly.


    At one moment, the Dinghai sword suddenly stagnated, and it seemed that the whole space was shocked in an instant.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    The sound of swords from heaven to earth resounded through the whole world in an instant.


    Among the six ways, no matter immortal gods and mortals, no matter birds and animals, no matter where you are, you can hear the sound of the sword at this moment.


    This is a symbol of the complete refining of the anti Heaven Sword, and it is also a sign of the official birth of the anti Heaven Sword!


    This peerless sword is refined from the strongest and most precious sacrifice, such as the perfect world, the five color divine light fan, the magic stone, the flower on the other side of the bitter sea, the sea god needle, the ancient tree of life, and so on. From now on, it will dominate the rules of Kendo!


    It''s so powerful that even heaven can''t punish it!


    When the light was completely restrained, the Dinghai divine sword became gray and insignificant, and flew to He Xie''s hand independently.


    Divine sword, finally!


    He Xie at the moment feels inexplicable!


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time in his life that he sacrificed and refined a sword for himself. The process is not difficult.


    When he Xie held the sword, the turbulent aura suddenly rushed into his body!


    This is the feedback of Shenjian''s success!


    He Xie refined this peerless sword with painstaking efforts. He became a world and led the law of a world. He is the respect of the sword. Now, when the sword is completed, the divine sword will naturally feed back to the owner.


    This is somewhat similar to the merit of Pangu Kaitian and Nuwa, which is a force of cause and effect.


    When the majestic aura poured into He Xie''s body, he Xie hesitated slightly and finally accepted the gift of the divine sword.


    Of course, he knows that accepting the power of the divine sword is equivalent to bearing the cause and effect of the divine sword and the cause and effect of the whole sword world.


    He Xie''s fear of the power of cause and effect and the power to refuse the feedback of the divine sword are the right way.


    However, if he always rejects cause and effect, laws and opening up the world, he will never have an in-depth understanding of these, and will be so tired that he will slow down his cultivation.


    This is a dilemma. If you want to face the devil, you must go deep into the dark.


    So he Xie insisted on opening up the world in the form of "sword world" and replacing his control law with sword.


    Originally, he Xie thought that with the "buffer belt" of Dinghai divine sword, at least the force of cause and effect would not directly affect him.


    However, he miscalculated. He didn''t expect that when the divine sword sacrifice was successful, there would be a gift to remind him of his cultivation.


    Although he hesitated just a few seconds, he Xie''s mind changed rapidly. In the end, he still didn''t refuse, because this is the way he can think of to realize cause and effect, rules and the world in advance at the least cost.


    The breath of He Xie and Huangfu sword surged rapidly almost at the same time.


    He Xie had been steadily promoted to the peak of the divine Kingdom due to the cultivation of the Demon Stone in the town of sacrificial refining. Now he was blessed by the whole sword world. Almost in a few seconds, he broke through the shackles and achieved the divine kingdom!


    The divine emperor is the great Luo Jinxian!


    At this level, we have our own law. Life is endless and eternal.


    He Xie has never realized his own law. However, at this moment, his martial arts domain expands independently. The origin from the sword world makes him instantly understand the essence of the world.


    Elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind, rain, lightning, light and darkness, and all laws of time and space are contained in the origin.


    These laws are displayed, evolved, combined and decomposed one by one in the sea of He Xie''s knowledge in the most primitive state, so that he Xie can quickly understand their essence.


    This is great fortune!


    Ordinary practitioners, who live in heaven and earth, derive laws from Kung Fu, and have only one of them. They can''t be comprehensive. They also have a glimpse of the leopard. They are hazy and misty. They can understand a single law for hundreds of years.


    But he Xie is different.


    The sword world is a perfect world. He directly understands the origin of a world, which is equivalent to copying the answer.


    Even Hongjun, Pangu and chennan couldn''t directly understand the laws of the heavenly way like he Xie, because before they combined their bodies with the Tao, they also practiced countless Huiyuan and came into contact with the origin of heaven and earth.


    All kinds of rules are intertwined and disillusioned. The power of the world, the power of creation, the power of merit, and even the power of wine


    He Xie has thoroughly understood these forces that he Xie could not understand before.


    With the deepening of his understanding, his cultivation is still growing rapidly.


    The first rank of the divine emperor, the middle rank of the divine emperor, the peak of the divine Emperor


    Until - perfect!


    At one moment, a golden dot suddenly appeared in the true Qi in He Xie''s Dantian, containing unimaginable terrorist energy.


    This is a singularity intertwined by various laws and forces. In other words, this is a seed of the perfect world!


    When he Xie realized all the laws, elements and forces, he gave birth to the seeds of a perfect world!


    He already has the method and power to open up the world. As long as he wants now, he can directly open up the world, and jump into the ranks of heaven with the power to open up the world!


    That is, Hunyuan Wuda Luo Jinxian, abbreviated as sage!


    But at this moment, he Xie was frightened.


    A feeling of palpitation made him wake up from his perception.


    He made a quick decision, immediately stopped this trend, stopped perception and improvement, and cut off the endless feedback power in the sword world.


    This time, with the power of the sword world to improve cultivation, it will lead to unstable realm and more cause and effect entanglement. If we still want to open up the world by ourselves, we will undoubtedly follow the old path of the original heaven, which is not what he Xie wants to see.


    Also at this moment, he Xie saw his own cause and effect.


    He saw that on his flesh, red chains were rooted in blood, flesh and soul, extending to the depths of unknown time and space!


    Although these chains are not very strong, they are also dense and numerous!


    What made he Xie''s scalp numb was that each chain was trembling gently, and there was a voice from the depths of the invisible void.


    It seems that on every chain, there are unknown creatures crawling towards him along the chain.


    He Xie was shocked!


    The spirit was in a trance, and the chains of cause and effect that had been seen suddenly disappeared.


    He was still him, unharmed, as if what he had seen before was just an illusion.

 Chapter 1056

    This is the first time he Xie clearly saw his causal chain. Although it was not as heavy as the causal lock on Yuanshi Tianzun and chennan, it was enough to make him creepy and suffocate.


    The chain of cause and effect, which even the strong against the sky can''t break free, because with it, longevity has become the cruelest punishment in the world and will be tortured forever.


    He Xie took a deep breath and didn''t try to sense the power of cause and effect.


    He looked up into the distance.


    There, hundreds of powerful breath are approaching, and each has the cultivation of God King or above.


    He Xie might be afraid of it if he had changed the past, but now he is only one step away from the heaven level. Even with his always fighting strength, the ordinary heaven level is not unable to fight.


    Hundreds of divine kings were as vulnerable to him as ants.


    The only thing he Xie was afraid of was that in a farther place, a fierce spirit rushed into the sky and was coming here.


    Tianjie strong!


    A real strong man is coming this way.


    At this time, he Xie stopped improving his cultivation, but the breath of Huangfu sword was still soaring.


    Compared with He Xie, the indirect master, Huangfu sword, as a sword spirit, is more direct than the whole sword world and the blessing of the divine sword itself. His cultivation has now jumped from the original six steps to the peak of the divine emperor, completing the achievements that others have dreamed of all their lives.


    However, this is not over.


    Huangfu sword quickly fluctuated with amazing breath, broke through the shackles and achieved Tianjie!


    His realm has directly surpassed He Xie!


    But this is also the upper limit of Huangfu sword. When it reached the heaven level, Huangfu sword''s cultivation was no longer improved. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at He Xie around him. The sword light flashed in his eyes and aroused a heartfelt smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother he, I have today. It''s all up to him." He said with emotion.


    Who would have thought that not long ago he was a sixth order spirit whose soul was controlled by others?


    But now he has gone to the heavens and all boundaries.


    "You and I have achieved each other. Brother Huangfu doesn''t have to." He Xie said with a smile, "fortunately, everything is going well. I finally have a companion to fight in the future."


    "I won''t let brother he down!" Huangfu sword said seriously.


    "Ha ha..." they looked at each other and laughed.


    "The divine sword has just been completed. Please ask brother he to name the divine sword." Huangfu sword suddenly said.


    He Xie pondered slightly, which is also the truth. This sword embryo is a Dinghai God needle, but it integrates a variety of magic weapons and has a blessing in the whole sword world. It is undoubtedly inappropriate to call it Dinghai God sword.


    "Let''s see the word Tao." He Yidao, "from then on, it is the source of Kendo in all circles and the ruins of ten thousand swords. The beginning and end of the sword are all in this sword. "


    Buzz!


    As he Xie''s voice fell, Huangfu sword involuntarily changed from human shape to sword body. Suddenly, the golden light at the handle of the sword flourished, and gradually evolved a big character - Tao!


    This word is not a concrete word, but a sign and a symbol.


    No matter what kind of group and civilization, even illiterate mortals and uninformed beasts can understand the word "Tao".


    "From then on, I am the Dao sword, holding the sword of all circles!" Huangfu''s sword clanked and spread six times.


    This is the sound of kendo, which resounds through the hearts of every living creature in the world.


    At this moment, every living creature in the six Dao knows the birth of Dao Jian, which is the first anti Heaven Sword representing Jiandao in this world and even in all circles!


    "Dao Jian! It''s an anti heaven artifact that can control kendo. I must get it! "


    "It belongs to me! No one can rob me! "


    "Those who have virtue live in the treasure. I have fate with Dao Jian!"


    Crazy.


    At this moment, all the God kings who came were completely crazy!


    The grade of Dao sword is even above the totem war soldier. This is the first anti heaven treasure that can master a weapon law. It can''t be done by Hou Yi bow, dragon sword, other weapons, or even grinding plate!


    Although this does not mean that Dao Jian is stronger than other anti heaven treasures, at least the potential of Dao Jian is the most incalculable!


    Those divine kings who had been wary of each other, or who were afraid of what evil, could no longer restrain their greed at this moment, and rushed here together.


    Before the people arrived, they all hit the strongest attack.


    Boom!


    Magic, spells, supernatural powers, laws


    The intersection of various incredible means has directly destroyed this space-time.


    This is beyond the power of heaven. Before they come into contact with He Xie, they turn the space-time where he Xie is into chaos.


    Zheng!


    Just when these people secretly rejoice, or worry that the sword will fall into unknown time and space.


    With a clear sword sound, a touch of sword light suddenly shines on this space-time.


    Where the sword light passes, everyone stays where they are.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    Dozens of God kings rushed over, their bodies were instantly divided into two sections, and their blood was thrown into the sky, like a blood rain.


    Just a sword light from Dao Jian cut dozens of divine kings in two!


    "Er ah..." the divine kings screamed and reorganized their bodies. At this time, he Xie walked out of the broken space with a Taoist sword.


    The brown Dao sword looks simple and has no fluctuation of half power. However, no one dares to underestimate the power it contains!


    He Xie took a cold look at the divine kings in front of him, and then crossed with a sword in the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, countless long swords filled the void and shot away at these divine kings at the extreme speed.


    These are long swords made of stone dare as raw materials, and even the sword of Yang. Wherever they pass, they mark the space with cracks.


    They form a sword river and rush through, looming, and the speed is fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, they will be in front of these God kings who still have time to completely reorganize their bodies in the future.


    "No..."


    Among these God kings, many western main gods are outstanding, such as the God of light, the God of thunder, the God of darkness, the God of evil and so on.


    These Lord gods, who are usually high above, are now in a hurry like a lost dog.


    The cold and cruel reality completely extinguished their inner greed. Looking at the overwhelming sword rain, some were desperate and waved weapons to resist, but the sword rain broke the weapons and tore the divine body.


    Some turned and ran away, but they couldn''t escape at all. Finally, they were caught up by the sword rain, and ten thousand swords wore their bodies!


    The sound of emptiness, the sound of swords and screams can be heard all the time.


    These divine kings are like lambs to be slaughtered under the rain of Zhiyang sword, and they can''t make a decent counterattack at all.


    They were killed again and again until the sword rain wiped out the last bit of flesh and blood, the last bit of true spirit, and then completely dissipated in the world.


    Such a terrible sword only exerts 30% of the power of Taoist sword, which has the shackle of low cultivation.


    If he Xie is a strong man of heaven level, this sword will only be more fierce!


    The power of Dao sword can be seen!

 Chapter 1057

    He Xie killed dozens of divine kings with a sword, which was extremely powerful. There were many divine kings in the distance who didn''t rush up in the first wave. Seeing such a scene, they were immediately frightened and hurried back.


    Although the Dao sword is good, it must be taken by life. He Xie''s sword made them wake up a lot in an instant.


    But there were also two divine kings who not only did not retreat, but met this way.


    These are two goddess kings, one as elegant as autumn chrysanthemum, dressed in light yellow clothes and stepping on the white jade lotus platform; One is as quiet as an orchid, with white clothes better than snow and feet on a flying sword.


    The two girls are the most beautiful in the world. Their faces are exquisite and beautiful.


    He Xie saw it from a distance, and his heart fluctuated slightly.


    He had never seen them before, but Chen Nan was impressed by them in his memory.


    Dan taixuan, Yuxin!


    In other words, Dan taixuan and the merciless fairy in heaven.


    This woman with Yuxin''s appearance is actually a real Yuxin''s new personality after her practice of forgetting her feelings.


    "Chen Nan, it''s really you!" The second daughter stopped in the void not far from He Xie. Tan taixuan looked at He Xie with a complex face and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to have reached such a state and mastered such an anti Heaven Sword. Chen Nan, you are really amazing. "


    He Xie seemed to point out: "fairy dantai, chennan in the past has died, just like Yuxin in the past. Right, heartless fairy? "


    The ruthless fairy said faintly, "yes, the past is gone, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Although she was deeply hidden, he Xie was keenly aware of the killing intention that the ruthless fairy tried to suppress.


    "Chennan, what happened ten thousand years ago is not what you imagined. I''ve always wanted to give you an explanation..." Dan taixuan said sincerely, but was soon interrupted by He Xie smiling and raising his hand.


    "A little gratitude and resentment, why mention it?" He smiled.


    Ten thousand years ago, under the instigation of the crazy devil, the ancestor of the random war sect, Dan taixuan secretly made hands and feet on chennan, making the crazy devil fall into chennan''s body out of thin air, trying to seize the seeds of the perfect world in chennan''s body.


    But the matter was discovered by Chen Zhan in time, so the two strong men took Chen Nan''s body as the battlefield and fought for four years, making Chen Nan''s cultivation not advance but retreat in these four years, becoming a fallen genius.


    This also led to chennan''s death by the hand of his enemy Dongfang Changming.


    It can be said that after Chen Nan''s resurrection, he always wanted to avenge Dan taixuan. He didn''t put down this grudge until he had a deep relationship with Dan taixuan before the anti heaven war.


    But this is chennan''s gratitude and resentment. He Xie will not hate Dan taixuan. On the contrary, according to his agreement with chennan, he also tried to protect Dan taixuan from death.


    As for the ruthless fairy, he has nothing to do with Yuxin. The real Yuxin is the king of the forbidden land on the ancient Heaven Road.


    "You really don''t blame me?" Dan taixuan stared at He Xie.


    He Xie shook his head and said, "from today on, you and I will be clear."


    After a pause, he looked at Dan taixuan and solemnly said, "the world is about to change. You should try your best to improve your accomplishments and protect yourself. I hope you and I will fight side by side in the future."


    Dan taixuan''s face changed greatly: "chennan, do you know anything?"


    After the boundless day, no matter whether it is a monk or a martial artist, or a Western knight or magician, there is no bottleneck in cultivation. As long as you work hard enough, you can improve your realm.


    This phenomenon makes many practitioners ecstatic, but some people of insight worry that it is an ominous sign.


    Dan taixuan is the latter.


    He Xie was about to explain a few words, but just then, an embarrassed figure emerged from the ground, covered in blood, knelt on the ground and cried sadly, "is it you, grandmaster!"


    Mengke''er!


    She was chased and killed here by evil ancestors. She had been hiding underground and survived.


    "Ke''er!" Tan taixuan was surprised.


    "Ancestral master, the tan Tai holy land is gone!" Mengke''er cried.


    "I know, good boy, the mountain gate is destroyed and can be rebuilt. It''s good if you''re still alive." Dan taixuan sighed and stretched out his hand. Mengke''er immediately flew over here.


    But at this time, he Xie''s eyes flashed and his big sleeve waved. He unexpectedly showed the heaven and earth in his sleeve and put mengke''er into his sleeve.


    "Chen Nan, you......" Dan taixuan''s face changed greatly.


    "She hurt the foundation. I have a way to save her." He evil way, "next time we meet, I will give her to you completely."


    Dan taixuan''s face changed rapidly, staring at He Xie slowly said, "chennan, do you and Ke''er... Have an affair?"


    "Not me, I didn''t." He Xie denied it.


    He''s just a stepfather.


    He saw that Meng Ke''er had given birth, and he knew that Dan taixuan would melt Meng Ke''er, one of the seven heavenly daughters, and would not let her take Meng Ke''er away.


    But it''s not necessary to turn against Dan taixuan, so I''m afraid of being a snake for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I have my word." He responded and immediately changed the subject, "if you two come for my sword, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The ruthless fairy said coldly, "since I know that the divine sword has a lord, I will not win people''s love. However, Chen Nan, I think you understand the truth of embracing his sin. I hope you can keep it. "


    "Don''t worry, I will." He smiled faintly, "two, a great enemy is coming. If you want to talk about the past, you''d better wait for the next time?"


    "Great enemy?" Dan taixuan was puzzled and sent out divine sense. He immediately shrugged and changed color: "he is one of the kings of the fifth world! Chen Nan, go quickly. You are not his opponent. "


    "Running away without fighting is not my style." He Xie shook his head and refused, "the two fairies should leave for the time being so as not to be affected."


    Dan taixuan wanted to persuade her again, but the ruthless fairy grabbed her and sneered: "someone is beyond their ability. Why bother? It''s a good thing for him to know that there are days outside. "


    Tan taixuan stopped talking and sighed at last: "chennan, don''t try to be strong. If you find that you can''t catch it, you run southeast. I''ll set up a big array there to stop the pursuit for you."


    "Thank you." He Xie''s family.


    "I hope you keep your word. When we meet next time, you will return Ke''er to me." Dan taixuan took a deep look at He Xie and flew to the southeast with the ruthless fairy.


    He Xie took back his eyes and looked to the East.


    The God kings who pay close attention to this side have long sensed the amazing ferocity from the rear. Knowing who came, they have long become birds and animals and fled far away.


    But they did not leave. It is the so-called struggle between two tigers that one will be hurt. They hope that he Xie and the ancient king of the fifth world can lose both sides, so that they still have a chance to benefit.


    After a few breath, two figures appeared in the eastern sky.

 Chapter 1058

    The divine kings dispersed in a crowd, and the two figures slowly came to the position of He Xie.


    They seem to be slow, but they are very fast. They were still in the sky a few breaths ago and came to He Xie in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie looked serious and looked at the visitor.


    One of them, riding on a fierce looking white horse, was wearing a bronze war suit and holding a bronze bone spear. His bronze skin was like steel pouring, full of explosive power. His face was cold. He looked at He Xie coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He is one of the seven ancient kings in the fifth World - songzandebu.


    Although the terrible ancient king has been sealed for thousands of years, he still has the cultivation at the beginning of Tianjie. Even the white horse under his crotch is also the demon horse of Tianjie!


    Standing next to songzandebu was Nangong Yin, an old acquaintance of He Xie.


    The man is looking at Chen Nan with murderous eyes, with a sneer on his face.


    "Chennan, we meet again." He fiercely stared at He Xie, greedily stared at the Taoist sword in He Xie''s hand, and said with great jealousy: "I didn''t expect you to reach the realm of the divine emperor earlier than me. It''s unfair to be innocent..."


    Brush!


    He Xie cut out with a sword without saying a word.


    He and Nangong Yin have torn their faces and fought more than once. There is nothing to say.


    For He Xie, this is just a giant baby who has gained great power, but his mind can''t keep up. Killing Nangong Yin is just a matter of time. He is not interested in spending more words with a dying person.


    A simple sword never ripples for half a minute.


    Nangong Yin, which has not been seen for a long time, also has the highest cultivation achievement of the divine king at the moment. Such cultivation speed can be called amazing in ordinary eyes, which is also the strength for him to dare to appear in front of He Xie again.


    Although he was the divine king, he was limited to his vision and could not see the power of He Xie''s sword. He calmly offered a golden long gun to resist, and there was a trace of ruthlessness and cunning in his eyes. He seemed confident that he Xie would suffer a dark loss.


    The next moment, guns and swords intersect.


    The golden spear, which was highly expected by Nangong Yin, began to weathering almost at the moment of touching Dao Jian.


    Nangong Yin''s face changed greatly in an instant. If she didn''t want to, she would fly back with a long gun, but it was too late.


    The amazing sword Qi was transferred from the golden spear to Nangong Yin''s body in an instant. His body was like a porcelain doll, full of cracks. After less than a second, he burst into pieces, fried into meat foam, and blood rained down.


    At the same time, the golden spear was completely smashed, and a miserable green gas escaped in the void, emitting a fishy smell.


    He Xie lifted his eyebrows and blew out a breath, which immediately dispersed the green gas.


    With his current eyesight, he can see at a glance that the green gas is a curse. If it enters his body, I''m afraid he will suffer even if he has a cup.


    Nangong Yin is really defenseless. If he hadn''t underestimated He Xie''s sword, I''m afraid he would have plotted against him.


    Buzz!


    Tens of feet away, Nangong Yin''s body was reorganized. His face was still full of horror and his breath was depressed.


    "Chennan!" He screamed, his face twisted, his eyes full of resentment, pointed to He Xie and shouted, "I will kill you!"


    The curse gas was exchanged by him through the system. Even the strong at the heaven level were recruited. It is of great natural value.


    Under the Dao sword, he almost wiped out his soul and made him spend a life saving card.


    His previous accumulation had been very few, which made him angry and afraid to come forward again.


    A trace of irony flashed in He Xie''s eyes: "don''t worry. See you next time, when you die."


    He Xie was not surprised that Nangong Yin could not be stabbed to death by a sword, but he also guessed that Nangong Yin should have few cards.


    He Xie''s eyes fell on songzandebu.


    The archaic king looked on coldly from beginning to end and had no intention of interfering.


    For him, Nangong Yin led him to find he Xie, which was useless. Whether he lived or died had nothing to do with him.


    But when he Xie saw the sword in his hand, his pupils suddenly shrunk and flashed a trace of heat.


    When Nangong Yin reorganized his body, he was also slightly surprised.


    "Are you here to kill me?" He Xie asked faintly.


    Songzandebu looked up and down at He Xie and said coldly, "I sensed the breath of the broken world from this sword. It has been completed by you and refined into this sword."


    He didn''t give he Xie a chance to explain, but nodded naturally: "that''s good. When we killed the sky and sealed the yellow sky, someone promised us that they would give us the world as a reward."


    "Ten thousand years have passed, the broken world has been completed, and the sacrifice has been refined into an anti heaven totem. The extra is the interest of ten thousand years."


    He talked to himself as if Dao Jian was his thing.


    He Xie smiled: "so, are you here to rob my sword?"


    "You have to die, too." Songzandebu said seriously, "people like you will have trouble growing up."


    "Very good." He Xie sighed and bent his fingers to play the sword.


    The sword clanked.


    "The birth of Dao Jian is short of a powerful man with weight to sacrifice with blood. I''m very grateful if you can take the initiative to bring it to the door." He is leisurely.


    Songzandebu also smiled and smiled ferociously: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the skill of our world is specially designed to restrain you. Otherwise, how can you be so boastful?"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, he had shot.


    A spear stabbed at He Xie.


    When!


    He Xie raised his sword to block it, and the tip of the grass suddenly broke.


    Sonzand Burton was stunned.


    This was a scene he never thought of. The peerless fierce soldier who had killed heaven was smashed so easily.


    He was stunned, but he Xie was not stunned.


    Brush!


    He Xie took advantage of the situation and immediately cut songzandebu in half.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the scream of songzandebu, countless long swords swarmed out of the sword world and crackled on songzandebu, but it was like the rain beating plantains, and he couldn''t even pierce his skin.


    He Xie immediately frowned.


    He saw that it was not how strong songzandebu''s flesh was, but that the power contained in the sword was absorbed by songzandebu as soon as these long swords met the flesh of the ancient king.


    As a result, when the long sword that lost its driving force finally landed on songzandebu, it was really like a raindrop hitting a person without threat.


    He Xie frowned and crossed with a sword. Suddenly, a gap opened in the space. The sword rain all over the sky disappeared and disappeared.


    "Uh... Damn it!" Songzandebu quickly reorganized his body. He was no longer indifferent and calm, and was completely angry.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 1059

    He Xie let songzandebu destroy his weapons and cut off his flesh in one round. How can this humiliating suppression not make the ancient king angry?


    After reuniting with the flesh, songzandebu roared and drove Tianma. Holding the broken bronze ancient spear in both hands, he rushed to He Xie like a meteor, and the ancient spear stabbed him in the chest.


    His speed was not fast, but he could not escape this attack!


    This is the power of heaven, a terrible lock, forcing He Xie to resist.


    Fortunately, he Xie didn''t want to hide.


    He raised the sword rung, but songzandebu knew that the sword was strong. Where would he use his own bronze ancient spear?


    Seeing that the weapons were about to intersect, he suddenly withdrew from the grass and blasted his fist on the sword.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light is like a round of sun exploding. The terrible impact force makes all sword instruments in the sword world tremble.


    He Xie also changed his face and was blown out.


    However, such a terrible force, such as the terrible light spreading all over the world like a terrible wave, failed to cause the slightest harm to songzandebu!


    On the contrary, these endless energies return to the sea like Pentium rivers. All poured into sonzandeb''s body.


    Like a bottomless pit, he absorbed all his strength crazily and greedily, and then roared up to the sky: "good! OK! What a powerful force, come again! I need more strength! Kill! Die! "


    He looked like a madman and charged he Xie again.


    All his strength was swallowed up by his body. Finally, he roared up to the sky and shouted cruelly: "comfortable! What a powerful force! Ha ha... I said that our Kung Fu is designed to restrain the power of your world. Go to hell! "


    He Xie''s face was dignified. Before songzandebu approached, he cut out of thin air with a sword!


    This is a sword that contains space, law, world, wine energy, even fortune, life, chaos, Qi and blood, real Qi and other energy. The amazing sword Qi disappeared into songzandebu''s body like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared without a trace again.


    "Ha ha, your attack will become my tonic. Die!" Songzandebu looked ferocious and stabbed with a spear.


    This time he Xie frowned deeply.


    It is obvious that when all his attacks are absorbed by the other party, the other party will fight stronger and stronger.


    If you change other practitioners, I''m afraid you''ll be confused at the moment.


    But he Xie was just awe inspiring in his heart, but he was unafraid. Up to now, he has faced too many strong enemies and too many dangerous moments. This accident will never disturb his mind.


    Seeing the bronze ancient spear coming to him, he Xie chopped it out with a sword.


    Songzandebu still didn''t dare to connect hard, and his wrist turned slightly, he Xie''s Taoist sword almost fell close to the bronze ancient spear.


    Songzandebu smiled grimly and punched He Xie in the chest.


    However, he Xie didn''t hide or flash. Almost at the moment when the long sword fell, he suddenly tilted up.


    By the time songzandeb realized he was not hiding, it was too late.


    This sword directly split songzandebu in two from the crotch.


    And he Xie couldn''t escape songzandebu''s boxing style and was blown out again.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu armour dissolved nearly half of his strength.


    This blow seemed that he Xie had the upper hand, but in fact it was evenly matched. Whether it was split in half or punched, it was not seriously injured compared with their cultivation.


    Songzandebu''s body burst into a gorgeous light and recovered almost in an instant.


    His eyes twinkled with anger: "well, you deserve my best!"


    Boom!


    He drove his horse to kill, and the space in front was almost smashed by him.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to He Xie and stabbed him with a spear!


    He Xie locked all his Qi and blood energy, and his face was as heavy as water. He only fought the enemy with pure physical strength.


    The two fought for several moves. It''s strange that the weapons didn''t intersect once. Finally, he Xie cut off songzandebu''s arm, and songzandebu also took a spear on He Xie, and the two flew out upside down at the same time.


    Even pure physical strength will be absorbed!


    He Xie was a little surprised. The fifth world''s skill was too strange. It was like a bottomless pit. No matter what power it was, it would be absorbed by it.


    Even the unfavourable cup energy will be absorbed by him.


    All the power of the fight is absorbed by the other party, and pure power can only destroy the other party''s flesh, which doesn''t work at all. How can we fight?


    Seeing that songzandebu was killed again, he Xie suddenly stepped forward and expanded the military region.


    Breaking through the God queen, his martial arts region has made a qualitative leap. Although he can not evolve into an independent world because he does not repair rules, this martial arts region has gone to another extreme, that is, absolute imprisonment!


    Sure enough, songzandebu''s terrible strength also stagnated in the air.


    Although it was only a short breath, he Xie also seized the opportunity, waved a sword and split the songzandeblian people and horses into two parts. The sword spirit burst out and directly collapsed his cracked body into meat foam.


    He Xie was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, when suddenly the bronze ancient spear burst out a terrible divine light.


    He Xie''s heart throbbed, and he didn''t want to move away.


    Boom!


    The divine light directly extinguished a space.


    Taking this opportunity, songzandebu reorganized his body again in an instant, and even the Tianma he sat down was intact.


    "Useless laws, useless powers! Any attack you make will be useless to me! " He roared and rushed to He Xie again.


    "Is it really useless?"


    He Xie sneered.


    There is absolutely no unsolvable skill in the world. He doesn''t believe that songzandebu has such a good appetite that he can swallow any power!


    The destruction of songzandebu''s flesh after each collision is a clear proof!


    The reason why he can swallow so much power is only because the power exerted on him is not strong enough.


    How can ants swallow elephants if they can eat them again?


    At the moment, he Xie no longer hesitated, nor blocked his own strength. All his firepower was open and split out with a sword!


    Boom!


    The sword world is wide open. Huangfu sword is embedded in the delimitation divine sword. Under the influence of the sword sea intertwined with Zhiyang sword, Jueyin sword, dragon sword and three kinds of sword rivers, Huangfu sword brings overwhelming momentum to songzandebu!


    Boom!


    First, the delimitation sword stabbed songzandebu''s chest first, and the huge force impacted him back quickly.


    However, the terrible power contained in the delimitation sword suddenly made songzandebu''s breath soar!


    Crackling!


    All kinds of long swords stood and fell on songzandebu like a storm. The same scene happened as before. All swords could not even cut songzandebu''s body.


    However, the sword sea is endless.


    At one moment, songzandebu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1060

    Poof poof!


    The next moment, he was stabbed into a hedgehog, and soon his body exploded!


    Almost half of the power of the sword world rushed into songzandebu''s flesh. Even if he could absorb it again, he would suffer from indigestion, immediately lose control and his flesh was destroyed!


    With his body broken, the energy that songzandebu had no time to absorb suddenly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The delimitation sword bursts out a green light and absorbs all these energy in an instant.


    He Xie opened his five fingers, took a step forward, slapped his palm down, and burst into his mouth: "Yuqing Taoist thunder!"


    Boom, boom!


    He Xie used his current cultivation to display this magic power, which is not as powerful as in the past. The broken meat floating in the void of songzandebu was killed to the slag by thunder in an instant.


    "Jueyin sword river!" He Xie was unreasonable and unforgiving. He killed one wave after another with a sword. Suddenly, the red sword rain flooded the space.


    This sword was too timely. With songzandebu''s resilience, Yuqing daolei suffered heavy damage at most, but he couldn''t kill him at all. However, as soon as the floating minced meat was about to be reorganized, Jueyin sword river came and blew those minced meat to pieces again!


    Each sword in Jueyin sword river is refined from bitter sea blood and flower sacrifice on the other side. It is the most Yin and evil thing in the world. It is neither life nor death. It is the most destructive to the soul.


    "Ah..."


    Songzandepu''s soul uttered a scream of shock and anger, and the light of the soul dimmed a lot in an instant, but it was not destroyed in the end. He fought with a divine light to drive away He Xie, fled to the distance and reorganized his body.


    But he escaped, but the Tianma under his crotch was not spared. The Jueyin sword river roared past, and finally stirred into the sword world with the broken meat of Tianma.


    The delimitation sword immediately emitted a bright green light. Those Tianma broken meat were absorbed into the sword and turned into the purest life energy.


    A Tianjie demon horse is so scared!


    Of course, this is just a demon horse with empty realm, which is nothing.


    After a series of blows, songzandebu suffered unprecedented trauma, and his strength even fell to the level when he broke the seal.


    "Damn it, if it hadn''t been for the power of the divine sword, I would have killed you 10000 times!"


    Songzandebu was almost crazy. He urged Tianma, holding an ancient bronze spear, like a meteor passing through the air, and immediately came to He Xie.


    He can''t stand He Xie. This little mole ant can crush him.


    But what he didn''t know was that the power of Taoist sword was the power given by what evil.


    If he is willing, he can use the resources of sacrificing and refining Taoist sword on himself. If so, songzandebu''s fate may be worse at the moment.


    Songzandebu was once a top-notch existence, and the skill of the fifth world was really strange. When he broke out with all his strength, he ignored He Xie''s martial arts domain and had a fierce confrontation with He Xie, making He Xie Teng unable to use the Taoist sword.


    This is the first time he Xie has encountered the existence that can compare with himself in terms of moves. The cultivation of heaven level has one method and ten thousand methods, and there is almost no short board, especially the existence of songzandebu killed in the sea of blood.


    But sonzandeb missed two points.


    First, this is a battle of life and death. He Xie is weak and strong. He will not be dizzy and stupid to have an idiot idea of competing with songzandebu in moves.


    Second, the Dao sword has spirit. Even without any evil trend, it can wield its power no worse than that under the control of its master.


    After dozens of rounds, he Xie gave up directly, and the Taoist sword burst into the sky with a long chant, which turned into the image of Huangfu sword in the void.


    At this moment, Huangfu sword, holding the demarcation sword, stabbed it out and whispered: "sword 23!"


    This is his famous and unique skill, which is displayed by Tianjie cultivation. Compared with the original, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Songzandebu, who was fighting with He Xie, suddenly changed his face and felt the crisis.


    He will retreat, but why should he escape?


    At present, he Xie made a crazy attack and tore the void with all his moves. Under such a violent attack, songzandebu couldn''t get away in time.


    "Go away!"


    Feeling the more and more deadly crisis, songzandebu was completely crazy. Regardless of He Xie, he punched out half of his body, spilled blood into the sky, forcibly grabbed He Xie''s head and pinched and exploded He Xie''s head!


    This is He Xie''s first physical damage, or his head.


    They immediately separated and reorganized their bodies.


    Taking this opportunity, songzandebu finally freed his hand to deal with Huangfu sword''s sword 23.


    "Kill!"


    He roared unyielding and waved a spear towards the boundary sword.


    When!


    At the next moment, Huangfu sword and delimitation sword were split and flew out, and songzandebu''s newly reorganized body was directly cut in two by the fierce sword spirit of this sword!


    This is Huangfu sword''s life enlightenment sword. Now it has been sublimated and formed its own law.


    Songzandebu''s broken body seemed to be obstructed by some mysterious law, which was clearly no more than a few feet away. But he has a feeling of being close to the end of the world, as if he were in a world!


    He couldn''t feel the lower part of his body. It was difficult to gather for a time!


    "Ah..." he roared, "the law is useless to me!"


    The space collapsed, and his two separated bodies trembled constantly, as if they were about to be reorganized.


    At this time, he Xie had reorganized his body and grasped Dao Jian again.


    His face was as cold as a murderous God. He worked his cultivation with all his strength and stabbed it with a sword.


    Boom!


    The uneven stone appeared on the surface of Dao Jian, with five-color light, flowing and dense.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword is like a competition. Cut songzandebu''s newly reorganized body in two with one sword again!


    His body trembled violently, then melted slowly like weathering and turned into stars.


    "This is not dead?" Why frown?


    Boom!


    Songzandebu reorganized his body. This time he didn''t turn back and ran away!


    He''s scared!


    It was the first time in ten thousand years that he felt the test of death.


    He Xie''s sword just now not only has the power of Dao sword itself, but also has the effect of calming Demon Stone and five color divine light. The combination of the three can produce more than double the effect?


    Although songzandebu reorganized his body, his heavenly body fell directly to the realm of God King!


    His accomplishments also fell from the peak of the emperor to the early days of the emperor.


    At this time, the difference between strong and weak has been completely reversed!


    He knows very well that if he doesn''t run, he will die!


    "You can''t run!"


    He Xie spoke faintly.


    He took a step forward and suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, songzandebu only felt the change of the stars, and suddenly appeared in a world full of sword Qi - Sword world!


    "No..." songzandebu shouted in horror. He bombarded the space madly and wanted to open a channel to fly out.


    But everything was in vain. If he was at his peak, he might be able to do it, but now he is completely desperate.


    Whoosh!


    The sword rain swept across the sky, and songzandebu''s body was immediately torn to pieces.

 Chapter 1061

    Hoo Hoo!


    All the long swords in the sword world are out, and even the swords of all sentient beings in the sword tomb condense a huge sword shadow to participate.


    For half a column of incense, songzandebu''s flesh has been killed by the sea of swords. He can only keep the state of broken meat and can''t be reorganized at all.


    Not only that, even songzandebu''s soul is being torn up again and again. His breath is rapidly fading, and he is gradually falling into the realm of the king of God!


    At this time, he Xie and Huangfu sword had completely freed their hands. They stood in the middle of the sword world with emptiness and watched songzandebu go to the final destruction.


    "It''s not a grievance to sacrifice the sword to the strong of heaven." Huangfu Jian nodded with satisfaction.


    "A heaven level that has been sealed for thousands of years is far less than the peak of that year." He Xie shook his head, "but brother Huangfu is right. He is also a man of weight."


    If things go on like this, songzandebu''s defeat will only happen sooner or later, so both of them have a plan.


    But suddenly, suddenly!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, two light balls, one black and one white, flew out of He Xie''s body, flashing golden and black light, spraying the opposite breath between birth and death!


    Tai Chi magic map!


    The Tai Chi magic map rushed into the battlefield with lightning speed, and the sword sea could not touch half of it, as if it was just an illusion.


    He Xie and Huangfu sword changed color at the same time, but there was no time to stop them. They could only watch it directly envelop songzandebu''s body in the picture, and then rise up and rush to He Xie.


    He Xie''s face sank like water, but he didn''t prevent it from entering his body again.


    Huangfu sword was shocked and looked at He Xie: "what''s that?"


    "A Tianbao." He Xie youyou said, "someone didn''t want songzandebu to die, so he saved him."


    "It''s a huge hidden danger." Huangfu sword solemnly reminded.


    He Xie nodded, how could he know?


    This is Dugu Aotian''s thing. The reason why it is on Chen Nan is that Dugu Aotian and Chen Zhan have reached an agreement to bury all living beings ten thousand years ago with Chen Nan''s body as the tomb.


    That''s why chennan came back from the dead.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian''s body and soul also hid inside.


    For a long time, he Xie deliberately kept a distance from the Tai Chi magic map and pretended that it didn''t exist, because he knew that there was a ghost of Dugu Aotian in the map. He didn''t have much strength to explore the Tai Chi magic map.


    But now, he is only one step away from the heaven steps, and holding the Dao sword, he is also qualified to face the remnant soul of the taboo God.


    "Get out of here first." He Xie sank his voice.


    Huangfu sword saw that he Xie had already thought about it, so he stopped talking.


    They left the sword world. At this time, the desert in the extreme West was in a mess. The original barren land had become an abyss. The space above was broken and the lava roared at the bottom. It was a doomsday weather.


    A world shaking war, only the aftershocks caused such a scene. How dare all the God kings who covet the Dao sword continue to stay? They have quietly retreated, and even Nangong Yin is missing.


    Only in the southeast, there is a subtle fluctuation of aura.


    He Xie glanced. If he guessed correctly, it should be Dan taixuan and ruthless fairy.


    The two women had sinister thoughts, especially Dan taixuan. He Xie didn''t believe that she was completely kind and didn''t mean to make deep friends.


    He sacrificed the shuttle of time and space, stepped in, blinked and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he Xie had come to the sea of small six blood, where he had closed up before.


    "Brother Huangfu, please protect the Dharma for me." He evil summoned Huangfu sword.


    "Brother he, don''t worry." Huangfu sword spread out the sword world and shrouded He Xie, while he was quietly suspended in the depths of the sea of blood.


    There was no obstacle to entering the Tai Chi magic map. He Xie soon stood in an infinite void.


    This is a strange world. The golden breath of life is surging like waves, and suddenly it fills the whole world.


    But it will soon fade. When the power tide surges out again, it will be replaced by the smell of death with evil, strange and terrible.


    If a mortal is here, one moment he may be nourished by the majestic vitality and become an immortal directly, and the next moment he will be corroded into a skeleton by the endless Qi of death, and then he will sink in a state between life and death forever and suffer all kinds of torture. He can''t survive and can''t die.


    This world has no stars, no life, only he Xie, a lonely shadow, standing in the air.


    When he Xie looked around, a hazy light suddenly appeared around him and flew forward slowly, as if guiding him.


    He Xie didn''t hesitate and followed up directly.


    I don''t know how many miles I fly, as if there is no end.


    At a certain moment, a divine awn as dazzling as the sun suddenly appeared in front of us.


    That is a portal, a tall gate of chaos!


    Both the vast breath of life and the endless breath of death are emitted from this chaos.


    He Xie''s mind flashed and directly blinked into the door of chaos.


    Printed into the eyes are numerous temples floating in the void, which cover the sky and block out the sun.


    Powerful power fluctuates in each temple. From time to time, there is a shrill howl, which will lead to the roar of all demons.


    Every temple is buried with the souls of ancient gods and demons that have passed away.


    On the left side of the temple, there is a group of volcanoes with overlapping peaks. Magma roars and rolls down the mountain.


    This magma is not an ordinary thing, but is composed of fiery red skeletons, dense and invisible.


    In the eye socket of each skeleton, there is a soul struggling and wailing in it.


    On the right side of the temple is a golden land, dotted with green light, suspended on the golden land.


    It was an unknown strange plant. Each plant was in full bloom with huge flowers, wrapped with the ghost of a God and devil, and only the head was exposed outside the huge flowers.


    The roots of these vegetation have strong life fluctuations. Drops of water fall down, penetrate into the roots, and finally converge into a stream, which spreads and flows on the golden land and extends to the sky.


    These waters are the fountain of life!


    He Xie was not surprised. He had long known that there was this thing in the Tai Chi magic map.


    Instead of staying here, he went up to the source and flew to the end of the golden earth.


    At one moment, he Xie saw songzandebu''s head on a huge plant deep in the earth.


    It grows in a huge flower with closed eyes and a strong breath of life.


    He Xie just took a look, didn''t stop, and continued to fly forward.


    I don''t know how long he finally came to the end of this land.


    This is a green island, with a large number of emerald plants, emitting a heavenly light. Even he Xie was moved by the huge life fluctuation.


    The huge lakes surrounding this island are all springs of life.

 Chapter 1062

    As a treasure that even the strong against the sky want, the spring of life is naturally no small matter.


    This thing is a rootless spiritual spring. It needs the ultimate Qi of life and death to evolve.


    As a treasure that can revive the dead, its value can be imagined.


    The reason why there is this thing in the Tai Chi magic map is that it has unimaginable majestic vitality. These vitality reach a delicate balance with the world power of the Tai Chi magic map and produce the effect of death and life, which will give birth to the spring of life.


    The spring of life is too rare to be found. Although he Xie''s sword world is the seed of the perfect world, it cannot be born.


    The birth of the spring of life in this world will give birth to the spring of life only when all living beings are almost dead.


    The reason why this object is in the Tai Chi God and devil map is also because all the dead monks and martial arts were buried in this map in the battle against heaven ten thousand years ago.


    The spring of life is clear to the bottom, and the green vines glittering in the lake spread like a cobweb. Among them, a man without inch strands was wrapped by vines, his eyes closed and lying quietly in the lake.


    That appearance is the appearance of chennan used by He Xie at the moment.


    "It''s amazing..." He Xie sincerely praised.


    Naturally, it can be seen from his eyesight that the vine wrapped chennan''s flesh is a magical plant, which depends on lips and teeth and coexists with the spring of life.


    This vine is made by sacrificing and refining with a special technique. It takes a wisp of spiritual knowledge as seed and leads the spring of life as fertilizer.


    The only effect of this vine is to keep spiritual awareness.


    It can be said that as long as there is no spring of life here, the owner of this wisp of spiritual knowledge can live forever.


    If this wisp of spiritual knowledge is what evil, even if he is scared outside, he can be reborn here.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual consciousness here is from the original body chennan.


    He Xie thought slightly and didn''t disturb the flesh body rashly.


    Although this technique of keeping spiritual awareness immortal is magical, it is nothing to He Xie.


    When he was sacrificing and refining Dao sword, he had already connected his divine knowledge with the origin of the sword world, so he left a way for himself.


    If the sword world is not completely destroyed, he will not die.


    He came here to ask for only the spring of life.


    He Xie was not too greedy, but took half and put it into his sword world.


    Nevertheless, he woke up chennan sleeping in the vines.


    Chennan Huoran, wrapped by vines, opened his eyes and stared at He Xie. His expression was indifferent, but he sent out an amazing kill.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared above chennan. The shadow had six arms, and each arm held a virtual shadow of the eastern totem war soldier.


    Hou Yi bow, split empty sword, trapped Tiansuo, dragon sword, Shi Gandang, basaltic armour


    The huge demon shadow, like a demon waking up from a deep sleep, slowly raised six arms.


    He Xie immediately made an alert action.


    However, at this time, the indifferent chennan suddenly lost his eyes. Soon the shadow dissipated automatically, and he closed his eyes again.


    He Xie thought deeply and bowed his hands: "thank you, elder."


    This is chennan in the old days. He Xie took the spring of life and couldn''t be indifferent.


    However, chennan suddenly gave up when he was about to start. There is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    That is, the real chennan projected consciousness into it.


    Chennan, with his eyes closed, didn''t speak, but a voice clearly spread to He Xie''s sea of knowledge.


    "Dugu Aotian realized that you were not me. He came here three years ago. He knows what just happened. "


    He Xie was not surprised at this. The Tai Chi magic map was originally created by Dugu Aotian. He Xie replaced chennan, which could hide from the world, even from the evil chenzhan, but could not hide from Dugu Aotian, because chennan''s resurrection was led by Dugu Aotian.


    The Tai Chi magic map was related to the plan of the war against heaven. Chen Nan, as the temporary host, was lost. Now that Dugu Aotian was aware of this, he could not be indifferent.


    With Dugu Aotian''s realm and personality, it was impossible for him to be cautious about this matter. He hasn''t touched he Xie up to now. He is still hiding peeping in the dark, which confirms what he Xie has been speculating about.


    If he had a deep meaning, he said: "elder Dugu is a great man, I''m afraid he''s aware of more than that."


    "He really deserves to be Dugu Aotian..." Chen Nan said with emotion, "you can talk to him to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. Maybe I shouldn''t hide it from him when I revisited the world before."


    right enough!


    Although he Xie had already guessed, he was still shocked by it.


    A broken world only goes back in chennan''s memory to seek the possibility of turning vanity into reality.


    But the people in chennan''s memory were aware of this fact!


    This was undoubtedly a terrible thing. We can imagine how amazing Dugu Aotian was.


    What is done is done. He Xie immediately thought about the pros and cons of this matter in his mind.


    Dugu Aotian was a strong man against heaven. It was very easy to kill He Xie. He Xie had never been in contact with him, and now he was in the treasure sacrificed by the other party. Life and death could be said to be between the other party''s thoughts.


    Of course, the Tai Chi magic map is also in the sword world, and he Xie is not at the mercy of others.


    However, he Xie did not want to fight against Dugu Aotian, and he could not hope that Dugu Aotian would not kill him.


    He could even feel that it was not easy for him to escape from Dugu Aotian.


    In fact, it would not have been difficult for Dugu Aotian to travel around the world without his personal cultivation.


    If he regarded Dugu Aotian as a more powerful native, he would die miserably.


    Of course, according to He Xie, if Dugu Aotian wanted to kill himself, he was afraid that he could not wait until now, so more than 70% of them could live in peace.


    Ten thousand steps back, Chen Nan would not sit back and watch him killed by Dugu Aotian.


    However, the contact with Dugu Aotian must not be based on his own safety.


    He Xie thought for a long time and made a decision.


    "OK, I''ll talk to him." He replied, "but not now."


    He Xie still thought that it was the right solution not to contact Dugu Aotian for the time being.


    For one thing, he didn''t have the habit of putting his life and death on others. For another, since Dugu Aotian didn''t have a showdown, he could wait.


    Entering the Tai Chi magic map this time, you can get the spring of life and get in touch with chennan, which confirms some of your guesses and has been a great harvest.


    His cultivation level is still low now. Only when he is in the rank of heaven can he be qualified to negotiate with Dugu Aotian.

 Chapter 1063

    "Elder Chen, would you like to see your son?" He Xie asked.


    Mengke''er has given birth. He Xie naturally can see that he forcibly robbed mengke''er in Dan taixuan''s hand, just to protect chennan''s children.


    "You have a heart." Chen Nan said slowly, "however, my family has returned in the previous backtracking. You don''t have to be too tied up. You can use my children''s Noumenon totem. As for Ke''er, you can let it go. When you finish the final cause and effect, they will dissipate from this space-time line. "


    He Xie raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly.


    Chen Nan said earlier that before him, Guangyuan had brought more than 7000 game breakers to this world, that is to say, the plot of this world has been traced back more than 7000 times.


    With so many opportunities, it''s not an accident that chennan can revive his family in advance.


    But chennan said so, he Xie can''t really take the body totem of chennan''s children to refine the army, and can''t really let the dream go.


    The transaction between him and chennan is carried out under chennan''s eyes. It''s best not to touch some things, so as not to lose a lot because of small things.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity, elder." He Xie slowly replied. Chennan was quiet and ended the conversation.


    There are nine portals in the Tai Chi magic map. The chaotic gate of the spring of life is only one of them. There are eight portals, and there are also articles in them.


    However, he Xie is no longer interested in exploring, at least not this time.


    Thinking of this, he Xie resolutely withdrew from the Tai Chi magic map.


    To his relief, Dugu Aotian did not stop him.


    "How''s it going, brother he?" As soon as he arrived at the sword world, Huangfu sword couldn''t wait to ask.


    He Xie let the Tai Chi demon map return to his Dantian and thought it over carefully. Then he smiled at Huangfu Jian and said, "don''t worry, this matter is no longer a hidden danger."


    "That''s good." Huangfu Jian was also relieved. Now he is the spirit of Taoist sword. Taoist sword is connected with He Xie''s mind. He and he Xie are both prosperous and lossy. Naturally, he really doesn''t want he Xie to have anything to do.


    "After this battle, it exposed some shortcomings of Dao Jian." He Xie to Huangfu sword.


    "Indeed," Huangfu sword nodded, "but that song zandebu''s skill is strange. It''s very rare for Dao sword to be completed at the beginning."


    Today, songzandebu didn''t take He Xie seriously, and he couldn''t solve Taoist sword, so he ended up like this.


    But fan songzandebu was more alert, or he fled from the beginning when he realized that he was wrong. He Xie was really hard to do with him. After all, he was a strong man in heaven.


    Dao Jian still lacks some locking means. Once Hou Yi''s bow starts work, he will never stop until it is not contaminated with the enemy''s blood. However, if Dao Jian is not assisted by He Xie''s martial arts field, it is still difficult to lock the strong ones of heaven level.


    And the law of Dao Jian is not perfect.


    "If you have the treasure of time, you may be able to add wings to the sword." He Xie thought deeply.


    "The treasure of time can be met but not sought. I''m afraid it''s difficult to plan." Huangfu kendo.


    "Is it difficult to have the seventeenth layer of hell and the town magic stone?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    Huangfu sword was stunned and smiled: "naturally not."


    He Xie has even got the town magic stone and the 17th layer of hell in the realm of the king of God. Now he can be regarded as a half step of the heaven level. His cultivation is different from the same day, so he is naturally qualified to compete for more powerful treasures.


    "Where is the treasure of time?" Huangfu Jian couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s in the small six ways." He Xie youyou tunnel.


    Originally, he planned to go to Tianjie and break into Xiaoliu road again. After all, this is a fierce place where Tianjie can only become a puppet.


    But now he Xie has changed his mind.


    In the face of the coming turmoil in heaven and earth, he Xie must further strengthen the power of Taoist sword. Only in this way can he grasp more when the world catastrophe really comes.


    He consulted with Huangfu sword and made a decision to continue to explore xiaoliudao, and then walked out of the sword world.


    After thinking about it, he waved his sleeve and released mengke''er from his sleeve.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Mengke''er''s face is the same as before, and his cultivation has reached the initial level of the God King. The progress is not bad.


    But what makes Meng Ke''er feel bad is that he Xie is now the emperor of God, reaching a state that she can''t catch up with.


    "Do you want to see the children?" Mengke''er hesitated for a moment and spoke softly.


    "Good." He Xie nodded.


    In the next few days, he Xie got along with mengke''er and chennan''s first son.


    He gave the child some benefits and helped mengke''er further unlock the soul seal of the seven unique heavenly daughters in her body, making her cultivation soar to the peak of the divine kingdom.


    But this is not enough. If you want mengke''er to protect himself in the disaster of heaven and earth, you need at least Tianjie cultivation.


    He and Meng Ke''er talked openly for a long time. Finally, Meng Ke''er entered the sword world. He Xie continued to explore the depths of the sea of suffering with a Taoist sword.


    On the 15th day, he Xie came to a demon temple, where an ancient Western God sat down and the emperor reached the peak of cultivation.


    He Ye used his thunder to smash the demon temple, kill the God, and then move on.


    On the 30th day, he Xie met his first strong enemy, a dragon knight of Tianji, riding a dragon skeleton.


    Although the cultivation of the Dragon Knight is not as good as that of songzandebu, he can arouse the power of the bitter sea and summon the undead army in the bitter sea to fight for it.


    He Xie started a hard war with the dragon knight and finally killed him with the power of Taoist sword.


    He is constantly consolidating his cultivation in the battle, and is also constantly running in the tacit understanding with Dao Jian.


    The sea of suffering is too big to stretch tens of millions of miles.


    There are special rules here, and he Xie has the intention to explore, so he does not directly move across the border with the shuttle of time and space.


    In the next journey, he Xie had a big war almost every ten days, and the opponents he met were stronger than each other.


    But fortunately, he Xie finally defeated his opponent.


    With his cultivation of half a step into the sky and the Dao sword against the sky, his combat power is steadily improving and he is more and more comfortable against the enemy.


    Finally, three months later, he Xie walked out of the sea of suffering and came to another world.


    Here is an evil cult with cultivation in the middle of the heaven level. It thinks that it is one of the Taoist masters to guard and start a war with He Xie.


    With the help of geographical advantages, he is at the peak of his state, which is a little better than songzandebu.


    He Xie fought very badly in this war. His flesh broke five times, and finally let his opponent flee.


    The Tai Chi God and devil chart appears again, and the demon is included in the chart.


    He Xie repaired this world for a period of time, adjusted his state to the peak and continued to move forward.


    He crossed this boundary and came to another world. It was a golden desert. At the end of the desert, a ten thousand cliff stood in front of him, completely resisting He Xie''s way.

 Chapter 1064

    The stone wall in front of He Xie looked simple, bare and nothing special.


    But is the stone wall that can divide a world into two ordinary things?


    Not to mention, what is sealed in the stone wall is the legendary strong person against the sky - the seven Jue heavenly daughters!


    She was the queen of the sixth world. She was also sealed by "heaven" in the battle against heaven ten thousand years ago, and was finally moved by Dugu Aotian to the six paths.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughters can''t break through the seal of heaven, so they can only separate out a wisp of residual souls, let them reincarnate and reincarnate, and wait for the seven Jue to be one in the future, so as to restore their former peak in one fell swoop.


    Among the women Chen Nan knows, those who are amazing are almost one of the seven heavenly daughters.


    Dan taixuan, Meng Ke''er, Li Ruolan, dragon dance, Nalan Ruoshui and the two princesses of the state of Chu are all separated.


    The reason why Tan taixuan cares so much about mengke''er is that she has the highest cultivation among the seven jues and realized her identity first. Therefore, she wants to take the integration of the seven jues as the leading role in the future, eliminate the consciousness of other residual souls and become a new seven jues.


    He Xie looked at the stone wall in front of him with a dignified face. After ten thousand years, the seal of the stone wall had already been refined by the seven Jue tiannv. He was afraid that the world in the stone wall had long become the home of the seven Jue tiannv.


    But if you want to find the treasure of time and space hidden in the small six ways, this stone wall is the difficulty that he Xie must overcome.


    This is an unavoidable battle.


    The sword in his hand was buzzing and shaking, and Huangfu sword said with divine knowledge: "there is a boundary in the stone wall, which seems to be some kind of seal. Brother he, I''ll have a look first. You''re the second hand, just in case. "


    This is a safe word in case both of them fall into it. He Xie thought slightly and agreed to Huangfu sword.


    Zheng!


    The sword clanked and turned into a streamer and rushed to the stone wall.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to touch the stone wall hundreds of feet high, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the stone wall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the invisible air burst out. Dao Jian went straight into the stone wall, where a dazzling light burst out, which made he Xie''s eyes tingle.


    The cliff rippled like a water wave. It was trembling and saw a man and a sword fighting.


    At the beginning of the battle, the body of Huangfu''s sword turned into a sword shape. Ten thousand swords were fired at the same time with each blow, but it broke inch by inch before the seven Jue tiannv came


    The seven Jue tiannv seems to be a slender and weak figure, but it seems to contain infinite power. She doesn''t care about the attack of Huangfu sword. She only attacks but doesn''t defend. She chases the Dao sword and hits it fiercely, but the Dao sword bursts out frequently.


    There is no sound from the stone wall, and there is no violent energy fluctuation. Just like shadow play, you can only see the light shadows crisscross. The stone wall vibrates violently, and the fat may collapse completely at any time.


    "Huangfu sword is dangerous!"


    He Xie immediately saw that the form was wrong.


    Huangfu sword seems to have more power to fight back at the moment, but in fact, he can''t do any effective damage to the seven Jue tiannv. The seven Jue tiannv attacked madly, and her every strike was rapidly consuming the power of Huangfu sword.


    Dao Jian was born suddenly. First, he showed his weakness when dealing with songzandebu, and now he was completely suppressed by the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    This sword is known to be in charge of the swordsmanship of all worlds, and he Xie thinks it is the first totem soldier in this world. However, it seems that it is unsatisfactory and has a negative load in several battles in a row, but in fact, it depends on who the opponent of Dao sword is.


    Songzan Debu was the king of six levels in ancient times, and Qijue tiannv was as famous as Dugu Aotian. Although both of them were weak because of the seal, they were once the top strong. Although Dao Jian is an anti heaven totem war soldier, what he Xie likes most is that it has unlimited potential, and it is still in a growing state. It is enough to satisfy He Xie that it is qualified to compete with the seven Jue heavenly daughters for a while.


    "Can''t wait!"


    He Xie broke out suddenly and made a decisive move.


    He didn''t get close to the stone wall, but made a long-range attack and did his best.


    But something strange happened. He Xie''s power could break the Star River, but it disappeared like a clay ox into the sea and was swallowed up by the stone wall.


    "Seven Saints!"


    He Xie''s eyes were full of essence. He immediately saw that it was the power of the seven absolute saints to guide him to break the seal by special means.


    He immediately changed his strategy and took one step to the stone wall.


    The huge suction force came and wanted to suck He Xie into the stone wall, but he Xie spread out the military region and immediately broke the force.


    The stone wall rippled in circles, and the space began to be blurred and illusory. He Xie only felt that the surrounding scenes were abrupt and strange.


    This is the seven Jue heavenly daughters who directly open the world in the stone wall and want to swallow what evil into it.


    Vaguely, he Xie saw a beautiful figure laughing and smashing the flying sword all over the sky, pointing to break the body of Huangfu sword.


    Huangfu sword was just reorganized not far away, and was burst by this figure.


    Tough, ferocious, cold!


    "Hahaha..."


    Crazy laughter came, and the figure kept bombarding Huangfu sword. He didn''t forget to free up a hand to pull He Xie in.


    He Xie''s face was as heavy as water. He frequently broke the void with his fists to resist the swallowing of the world. At the same time, he tried his best to run the real Qi and play pure cups to break the world in the stone wall into nothingness.


    With He Xie''s attack, the power of stone wall seal is slowly recovering.


    "Damn it!"


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden changed her complexion and screamed loudly. The next moment she appeared in front of He Xie, which was only separated by a wall.


    A slender hand poked out from the stone wall, and a palm print went to He Xie''s chest.


    He Xie suddenly dodged. The void collapsed silently when he passed by. A space crack immediately spread around this place, and the whole world trembled violently.


    The power of the seven heavenly daughters'' palm has cracked the whole world.


    Bang bang!


    Qijue tiannv shot very fast and was extremely overbearing and crazy. Even if he Xie tried to dodge, he still had to fight with him. Finally, the former seized the opportunity and slapped him on the head, which directly collapsed his flesh.


    Buzz!


    He Xie reorganized his body not far away and rushed up again regardless.


    What evil is involved? The pressure of Huangfu sword in the stone wall is reduced. He also changed his strategy, stopped fighting with the seven Jue tiannv, and began to break up the world where the seven Jue tiannv was located with the power of the whole sword world.


    You know, it is to break the seal of the stone wall that the seven Jue heavenly girls create the world inside and compete with the stone wall.


    Now, this means that she has high hopes has been wantonly destroyed by Huangfu sword. How can she not be surprised and angry?


    She screamed angrily and fiercely. In less than half a column of incense, he Xie''s body was broken seven times, and the seven Jue heavenly girls on the other side were also uncomfortable. She was trapped in the stone wall and couldn''t get out. She could only watch He Xie stand between the two worlds and destroy her layout for thousands of years by damaging 800 by herself and 1000 by hurting the enemy.

 Chapter 1065

    Even the seven Jue heavenly girls who have been sealed for thousands of years and have a broken soul can''t be dealt with by any evil, even if they rely on the power of Taoist sword.


    If he Xie''s body didn''t have the realm of heaven, it would be indelible because of the martial arts. I''m afraid he had already abandoned the Taoist sword and fled in embarrassment.


    But at the moment, he Xie and Huangfu cooperate inside and outside. They deal with the seven Jue tiannv at the same time, but their main purpose is to break the world opened up by the seven Jue tiannv in the stone wall, and immediately turn the situation around.


    Seeing that more than half of the world has been broken, the seal''s breath has increased exponentially, but the seven Jue tiannv still failed to destroy the strong enemy, she finally gave in.


    "Stop!" With a loud cry, the hazy light around her body gradually disappeared and revealed her true face.


    The legendary strong man against the sky has a jade like face on his left and a skeleton on his right!


    Her eyes exuded an amazing killing opportunity. She stared at He Xie angrily and said, "young generation, you won. Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "Release my sword first." He Xie''s expressionless face.


    Although the seven Jue heavenly daughters can''t destroy Dao Jian, they isolate it in the stone wall world and don''t let it escape.


    If he Xie and Huangfu sword destroy the world in the stone wall, not only the Dao sword will be trapped in it, but he Xie can''t pass here to seek the treasure of time and space.


    Qijue tiannv sneered: "young generation, I can give you benefits and allow you to retreat, but your sword will be used as compensation for your offending me. Stay!"


    Without saying anything, he Xie continued to break a space-time in the stone wall world.


    "Stop!" The seven Jue heavenly daughter was surprised and angry. "Young generation, don''t be arrogant. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? It''s a big deal. I''ll boil for hundreds of years. When I refine your sword, even if there is no small world, I can break the seal! At that time, even if you go from heaven to earth, you will die! "


    He Xie continued to attack, sneering: "hundreds of years? The world is about to change. Do you have hundreds of years to endure? When the world changes, if you haven''t extricated yourself, what is waiting for you will be eternal destruction! "


    Boom!


    Seven Jue tiannv blocked He Xie''s attack and said, "OK, you won. I can let your sword go! "


    Obviously, what he Xie said was the fact that she was most worried about.


    She planned for thousands of years, saw the harvest moment, and once she got out of trouble, when she integrated the seven unique souls of the outside world, she could immediately return to the peak and have the strength of self-protection in the upcoming upheaval.


    But if you really miss this time, not only will it be wiped out in the seal, but the remaining souls of the outside world are likely to completely break away from her control with the enhancement of cultivation, making her plan completely a mirage.


    Buzz!


    The Dao sword clanked and flew out of the stone wall world and was held in his hand by He Xie Yi.


    Qijue tiannv is very courageous. She doesn''t seem to be worried that he Xie will turn back and continue to deal with her.


    "Younger generation," said the seven Jue heavenly daughter coldly, "what do you want from me?"


    "Let me go." He Xie said the purpose directly.


    "Do you want to go to the heaven and earth of the great God of time and space?" The seven Jue heavenly maiden was surprised and immediately sneered: "the ambition is not small. Even the blue sky can''t find the treasure of the great God of time and space. It''s up to you to fail?"


    "Then don''t worry about your predecessors." He Xie said slowly, "elder, just let me pass, and you and I can enter the water without breaking the river."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take you when you cross the border?" Seven Jue tiannv said in a dark way.


    He Xie smiled: "elder, you''ve been sealed for thousands of years. Seeing that you''re about to get out of trouble, are you willing to die with me at this time?"


    "Do you have the courage to die?" The seven Jue heavenly daughter disdained to hum coldly. She saw that he Xie was just talking and would never be willing to lose her life here.


    But he Xie didn''t have the courage to die, nor did she.


    She could see that there was a force in He Xie''s body that even she was faintly frightened. She believed that this little generation she couldn''t see through was not bluff in this regard.


    Therefore, in the case of mutual fear, taking a step back is the best choice.


    As for what he Xie took the initiative to offend her and deceived her that she was sealed and could not give full play to her strength, she would naturally care about it when she went out, and she was not in a hurry.


    What''s more


    Seven Jue tiannv''s mind turned for an instant, but she remained calm on the surface and said faintly, "OK, I''ll open the seal and let you go."


    She didn''t speak any more and played out obscure and difficult to understand printing formulas. Suddenly, the stone wall slowly opened, revealing a dark hole, I don''t know where to go.


    He Xie let out his divine sense, felt a little, and immediately hugged his fist: "thank you!"


    "Junior, what''s your name?" The seventh heaven girl suddenly asked.


    "Younger generation Chen Nan." What evil way.


    "Descendants of Chen demon?" Seven Jue tiannv frowned. Unexpectedly, he Xie had such a big background.


    Chen devil, the ancestor of the Chen family, killed Youming Tian and refined Youming Tian''s body. As his own weapon, he could be called a generation of murderers. Even Dugu Aotian was afraid of it.


    He Xie smiled. He sacrificed the space door and took one step. The next moment he passed through the seal and went directly to the other end of the stone wall.


    Without the isolation of the stone wall, he Xie''s space door can cross time and space without obstruction, which is also the confidence that he is not afraid of seven heavenly girls in the middle of crossing the stone wall.


    Because Qijue tiannv has no chance to do it at all.


    The hole dissipated slowly. The seven Jue heavenly daughter looked coldly at the figure of He Xie at the other end of the stone wall, and her face showed an expression that was difficult to understand. She murmured: "there is the blood of Chen devil, but she has not inherited Chen devil''s skill... She is dead, but she is still alive. There is a familiar smell on him..."


    "Is it someone''s chess piece, or is it reborn by body?"


    "Interesting... Hehe, I hope you can really get the treasure of the great God of time and space."


    At the other end of the stone wall, there is still an endless desert.


    He Xie turned into a golden eagle and flew at a high speed. There was no fear or danger along the way. After more than ten days, he finally came to the end of the desert world.


    This is a chaotic area. A door of space is set in chaos, with two big words looming on it.


    "Time and space..."


    He Xie looked at these two big characters and only felt the years and emptiness flowing on them.


    Obviously, the door of space connects the one occupied by the great God of space and time in the small six ways.


    He Xie stepped in and entered the door. Suddenly, a feeling of time and space disorder arises spontaneously, as if it had been hundreds of millions of years, and as if it was only a moment. When he Xie returns to God, he is already in another space.


    He Xie was shocked. With his accomplishments, he was now ignorant, so there was nothing else.


    But just as he was crossing the door of space, he came here in a trance and didn''t notice what was going on.


    It''s a little scary!

 Chapter 1066

    This is a peaceful and beautiful world like heaven.


    The river winds and flows, and in the crystal clear river, swimming fish are playing wantonly.


    The flowers are beautiful, colorful and refreshing.


    Here, there are magnificent mountains, numerous magnificent scenery, glittering precious trees, and rare birds and animals that are not surprised by people. Compared with the sea of blood and desert in hell, all this can be called a holy land.


    What''s more magical is that colorful flowers bloom brilliantly. After experiencing the most beautiful moment, they have undergone an amazing reversal, and slowly reverse into budding and delicate buds.


    It''s like reincarnation, cycle after cycle.


    This is the power of time. In this world, time has become a closed loop, and everything is cycling.


    As long as this world is not broken, even a mortal can live forever here. Because when they are old, they immediately rejuvenate and start over.


    "He Ye is worthy of being the great God of space and time..." He Xie was shocked and inexplicable. When it came to the control of the laws of space and time, even Dugu Aotian was afraid that he would be defeated by the great God of space and time.


    Even he Xie had a faint feeling that the space-time law here, even the light cup refined by chennan, although more powerful, was not as exquisite as here.


    The great God of time and space has fallen for thousands of years, but the world he opened up is still running according to the laws he left behind.


    What is more valuable is that the original power of the world is obviously maturing, which can create a big world no worse than the human world, but the world is only a thousand miles in size. The original power of the world, which is nowhere to be used, has been transformed into his space-time law by the great God of space-time!


    Even he Xie couldn''t help surging up at the discovery.


    Although he did not practice the law and open up the inner world, his understanding of the two was far better than everyone else.


    Only time and space is the law he contacts the most but knows the least.


    The laws of time and space in this world are almost on the bright side. Even a mediocre will understand them here.


    This opportunity is not inferior to the benefits of mastering the origin of the sword world and understanding various law elements before he Xie.


    What makes he Xie more excited is that he has never practiced the law or opened up the world because he has always had a vague idea.


    What he wants to repair is the source of time and space beyond thousands!


    What he wants to open up is a long river of time and space that can accommodate thousands of worlds!


    The world of the great God of time and space connects the beginning and end of time and space into a closed loop, which is obviously doing research on the long river of time and space.


    He Xie''s perception of time and space on this basis is undoubtedly equivalent to standing on the shoulder of the great God of time and space!


    This is He Xie''s most desired treasure!


    At this moment, what time and space treasure, what sword, what heaven and earth disaster, were all forgotten by him.


    He almost couldn''t wait to summon Huangfu sword and explained to him his idea of shutting down in this world.


    Huangfu sword is inevitable.


    "So, dream girl and Long''er, let them stay in the sword world?" Huangfu sword asked.


    "First isolate the Dragon son. Mengke''er has the hands and feet of the seven Jue heavenly daughters." He Xie shook his head, "the original plan can''t be used."


    He Xie knew that the seven Jue heavenly daughters were in xiaoliudao, and he knew that mengke''er was one of the seven Jue heavenly daughters. How can he not use this to make some plans?


    Before, he and Huangfu sword had a more secure way to fight against the seven Jue heavenly daughters, but he chose to take risks and planned for it.


    He put mengke''er in the sword world, and let Huangfu sword go deep into the stone wall world. The seven Jue tiannv must feel something.


    So before, both sides retreated and feared each other, which is only one reason. More importantly, both sides have some plans for each other.


    He Xie wants to use mengke''er to lead the seven Jue heavenly daughters to the hook and plan the power of their remnant soul. In this way, mengke''er''s strength can be qualitatively changed. In this way, in the future, mengke''er can remain as the leading consciousness of the seven Jue, which is a natural ally for he Xie.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter secretly manipulated mengke''er, but ignored it. She knew he Xie''s idea of the treasure of the great God of time and space, so she asked him to explore the way, seize mengke''er''s body at the critical moment, control the backwater, hit him hard, and seize his harvest.


    He Xie guessed the mind of the seven Jue heavenly daughter, because he was using this to set the lighthouse. The lighthouse got the treasure of the great God of time and space and strengthened the Taoist sword. He was at least 80% sure to do it.


    But now, under greater interests, he Xie resolutely gave up the original plan.


    He intends to shut up here and understand the law of time and space, so keeping a problematic dream Ke''er is undoubtedly a hidden danger.


    He must completely solve this hidden danger before he can rest assured and realize it here.


    The good point is that the way the seven Jue heavenly daughter controls mengke''er is to separate a wisp of residual soul and detonate the seven Jue seal in the soul of mengke''er, which is completely expected by He Xie.


    In this way, he Xie first helped mengke''er refine the remnant soul and help her completely open the soul seal, which is also a harvest, but he can''t help mengke''er ascend to heaven step by step.


    At present, Huangfu sword controls the sword world to separate mengke''er''s mother and son, and they fight together to control mengke''er before the seven Jue heavenly daughters launch their hands and feet.


    He Xie and Huangfu sword enter mengke''er''s sea of knowledge, and fight with the remnant soul of the seven Jue tiannv with mengke''er''s body as the battlefield.


    Three months later, the matter was completely settled.


    Mengke''er''s cultivation jumped to the middle level of the divine emperor, completely getting rid of the hidden danger controlled by the seven jues.


    After this, Huangfu sword went to the entrance of the world to decorate. Why is it evil to protect the Dharma.


    Mengke''er consolidated his realm in the sword world.


    He Xie can finally put down everything and devote himself to sentiment.


    Although he Xie is not deeply involved in the law of time and space, it is not difficult to find the core of the world by virtue of his research on the shuttle of time and space.


    When he sat cross legged somewhere in the void of this world, the world of flowers and birds suddenly quieted down.


    The sound of birds disappeared and the roar of animals disappeared.


    The birds were fixed in the void, and the animals kept a posture. They didn''t understand how to move. The rain of flowers fell all over the sky and solidified in the air.


    The whole world suddenly stood still!


    Suddenly, the stars changed in front of He Xie''s eyes, and pictures flashed in front of him Xie like looking at flowers.


    This is a picture from across the ages!


    The picture shows the battle against the sky ten thousand years ago. At that time, the ancient gods had been defeated, the Tao of heaven and its minions were wantonly slaughtering all living beings, gods and demons were falling, and heaven and earth were collapsing.


    The great God of space and time destroyed his peerless cultivation, reversed heaven and earth, overturned Yin and Yang, and opened a bloody path for the gods at the cost of the destruction of form and spirit.

 Chapter 1067

    In the picture he Xie saw, the great God of time and space sent the ancient gods to the space-time channel leading to ten thousand years later. It was close to the end of oil and the lamp was dry and on the verge of falling.


    But he still tried his last strength to send his two disciples away.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the two disciples took advantage of his unprepared, even shot at him and robbed him of his broken heart of time and space.


    The great God of time and space lost his soul in amazement and sadness.


    "I wanted to give you more. You... You will regret it. My treasure is reserved for fate..."


    At the end of the picture, a golden seed drilled into the space-time channel and disappeared in an instant. The time ancestor god and the space ancestor god had no time to stop, and their look was full of chagrin.


    These pictures describe the origin of this strange world.


    Obviously, the great God of time and space originally wanted to leave the world to his two disciples, but he didn''t expect that the two rebellious disciples could not wait to rob his origin when they saw that he was gone, so that the treasure was lost for thousands of years and has been drifting in the long river of time and space. Today, ten thousand years later, it was revealed in these little six ways.


    This world is the core inheritance of the great God of time and space!


    He Xie was slowly immersed in his perception, and the world gradually resumed its operation and began to cycle again.


    He Xie was immersed in deep-seated perception. He was completely ignorant of all the changes in the outside world.


    With his deeper and deeper understanding, his body began to become faint. In the end, even Huangfu sword could not feel his existence.


    Outside, with the disappearance of He Xie, the cultivation world seems to calm down.


    One day, ten years after he Xie''s seclusion, a shining magic knife with infinite despair and killing intention broke the void, came to the human world from the channel of the fifth world, and suspended on the site of the xuanjie world of Du family in Dongtu.


    This is an unparalleled fierce soldier. The terrible Despair makes all living creatures within a thousand miles go crazy in an instant, break their flesh and blood and kill themselves.


    Even the God King and the strong can''t get close!


    Some old antiques recognized the origin of the magic knife, couldn''t help but change color in horror, and immediately summoned their children to flee the eastern land.


    Even some god kings in the heaven left their temples and hid.


    When all the strong in heaven are sealed into the third world, just a magic knife will make the world and heaven like the end.


    "This is the fierce soldier of the strongest of the ancient kings in the fifth world!" An old man revealed the information of the magic knife, "it is a desperate magic knife. It is a murder weapon specialized in killing all living beings. It has killed heaven."


    "Is it the king who killed millions with blood?"


    "God, it''s this murderer!"


    Knowing the origin of this magic knife, more people began to flee the east land.


    Even if it has been sealed for thousands of years, it can make people feel frightened and run away. We can see the fierce power of the black!


    I don''t know how many days passed, suddenly there was a black angry roar from the magic knife.


    "Sonzandeb! Who is it? Who killed sonzandeb! "


    "Ah... Whoever it is, I will kill you all! In your country, no living creature can live! "


    "Wait for me. The day I cross the border is when you die!"


    The black announcement accelerated the escape of Eastern friars, and even ordinary people began to go to the West.


    Eastern territory is turbulent and chaotic.


    Until as like as two peas, the eighteenth layers of hell suddenly shook violently, and a pair of Taiji gods and spirits, which were exactly the same as those in the evil spirits, rose up and hung over the holy city, slowly turning.


    Gradually, a huge Stargate from heaven to earth appeared.


    The door seemed extremely unstable, and there was a constant sound of fighting at the other end of the door. Violent energy fluctuations were transmitted through the star door. Only a little afterwave directly caused the complete collapse of the whole holy city, with countless deaths and injuries.


    The star gate seems to be dyed red by the blood on the other side, becoming charming and strange.


    The sound of shouting and killing is becoming more and more clear, as if the peerless fighting on the other side is strong, and it is possible to cross over at any time.


    The gods of the Western Heaven united to explore the lower world to find out what was going on.


    They performed taboo magic together, and finally collapsed one after another. They were shocked and vomited blood and fled.


    The master of water element was even scared crazy by the picture he saw.


    All the way to the East.


    People got some incomplete information from his crazy words.


    Thousands of day level strong men... Ancient and peerless fierce demons... Human catastrophe... Doomsday


    Countless strong men howled in despair and began to flee the West.


    However, there is a black rise in the East, which is about to cross the border. Where can they go?


    The world is in chaos, and in the heaven, the gods of the East and the West put down their estrangement and joined together to report to the group for warmth.


    In the mysterious world of the Du family in the eastern soil, the door of receiving and guiding has been revealed. The magic cloud rolls and the dark will cross the border at any time.


    In the west, the star gate is bloody, and the fighting sound from the other side of the gate is becoming clearer and clearer, which can be heard by the whole west.


    "Lord! What a cruel devil! You''re going to kill everyone! "


    "No! This is a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy. I don''t want to die... "


    "Hahaha, come back! Devil, you have great ambition. We won''t let you succeed! "


    At the other end of the door, countless strong men were shouting. It was obvious that a great war was happening.


    In Dongtu, the leading door of the mysterious world of Du family suddenly burst out fiery beams, constantly breaking the outer space. A tall demon shadow, such as the immortal Slayer returning from hell, stepped out step by step!


    The archaic devil finally crossed the border!


    "Songzandebu, I''m here to avenge Ni!"


    The deafening roar spread all over the world in a moment. Directly into the consciousness of all living beings through time and space.


    This terrible ability scares everyone.


    "No matter who kills you, I will kill millions of miles with blood. I will make the rotten corpses here into a mountain. I will make the blood waves here soar to the sky. I will kill all the creatures in the world! Ah... "


    Heiqi screamed wildly, and endless black clouds rolled and became very angry!


    When he wielded a knife, the earth suddenly collapsed and spread thousands of miles. I don''t know how many peaks collapsed, rivers changed course and plains were destroyed.


    Behind him, a steady stream of the fifth world strongmen came out of the space channel.


    They are all heiqi''s men, coming to kill all living beings!


    The whole world is trembling!


    "Kill! Kill everything you can see! " Heiqi issued a cruel death order, but he flew to the western continent.


    He ignored the fleeing mortals and even some friars. He issued a kill order and had his own men to take care of everything for him.


    Where heiqi passed, no one dared to stop him. He walked to the place where the 18th floor of hell was located and stood in front of the star gate.


    "What a big hand!" Heiqi looked at the Stargate and muttered, "is it... It''s going to start?"

 Chapter 1068

    Above the 18th floor of hell, the star gate fluctuates with a strong bloody smell, which makes people palpitating.


    "This is the blood of the devil!" Black looked moved. "The demon lord recast the reincarnation door and wants to attract the ancient gods?"


    "The great destruction must be imminent, otherwise the ancient gods will not return!" Heiqi made such an inference, his face was uncertain, "Damn it, I should go back to the fifth world to prepare, absorb the energy of life and survive the great destruction, but songzandebu..."


    Boom!


    At this time, the space vibrated. Above the star gate, half of the Tai Chi magic map emerged from the unknown time and space. Slowly rotating above the star gate, I saw countless gods and Demons struggling in it.


    "Demon lord, you are so cruel that you sacrificed blood to us... No..."


    "Let my demon master go, I will be a slave!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    The wailing became clearer.


    "Samsara door, set!" With a firm drink, the huge Tai Chi diagram suddenly fell down, combined with the huge star gate, and turned into a shining giant gate.


    At this moment, a strange wave spread all over the six channels!


    Boom!


    The whole western earth continent rolled upside down, as if it would crumble at any time.


    The 18th floor of hell was also shocked. The door of hell was completely opened, and Demons rose into the sky. A shrill devil roar that numbed people''s scalp resounded through the world.


    "My dark demon God has finally seen the sun again!"


    "Hahaha... When I return to the world, I will kill a blood floating oar!"


    "Roar..."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the reincarnation door suddenly enlarged and shrouded the whole holy city. These newly born peerless demons could not make any response at all, so they entered the reincarnation door and disappeared silently.


    The dark door opening is like a big mouth hidden in the dark, swallowing everything.


    Heiqi noticed something bad before that and rushed out one step in advance.


    "Songzandebu, even if heaven and earth are destroyed, I will avenge you first!" Heiqi finally made a decision and shouted at the sky¡° Who killed sonzandeb? Come out! "


    He killed the West.


    At the same time, terrible shocks occurred all over the world.


    In the small six roads in the eternal forest, all the terrible undead creatures wake up and send out terrible magic screams, magic clouds roll, and the sea of blood is surging.


    In the 100000 mountains at the junction of the East and the west of the human world, the long lost death Jedi reappeared in the world. It once again connects heaven and man,! The nameless demon guarding the death Jedi roared in the sky!


    In the Oriental God and devil cemetery, the sacred breath and death breath are vast at the same time, and the golden and black light completely drowns it.!


    Chaos cracks appeared in the sky, like China was about to break.


    All over the world, there are different appearances, the roar of the dead, the roar of the gods, the fear of heaven, and the trembling of all sentient beings!


    Fear and heaviness cannot be contained in everyone''s heart.


    All these are signs that the six roads are about to collapse!


    The whole six roads are in chaos. At this moment, everyone knows that a great disaster is going to happen, and all creatures are crazy!


    At the same time, he Xie in seclusion has finally reached the last critical moment!


    In the strange world of the God of time and space, melodious bells and dull drums reverberate between heaven and earth. He Xie still sits in the middle of the world. The time and space around him is constantly disillusioned and reappeared. The unspeakable mysterious light emanates from his looming flesh, turns into ripples, and spreads to the whole world with him as the center.


    When, when, when!


    With the continuous ringing of the bell, a huge golden bell slowly condensed from the virtual to the real, and the endless golden light rushed into the sky, rotating around He Xie.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    At this time, the sound of drums was also great, and a blue divine drum sent out an endless spirit of awe, and also showed traces.


    The blue divine drum and the gold divine bell are combined together. The bell and drum chime together. The golden divine light and the blue glow immediately rise into the sky and ripple outward to wrap He Xie in it.


    This is the twilight drum and morning bell, the most precious treasure of the legendary god of time and space.


    The twilight drum and morning bell revolved around He Xie, faster and faster. In the end, the whole world revolved with it.


    Gradually, the two treasures turned into two talismans and disappeared into He Xie''s body.


    Boom!


    The void generates thunder, and a terrible force of taboo is brewing slowly in He Xie''s body.


    He Xie opened his eyes at this time. Time and space seemed to flow in his eyes. His eyes reflected the world and years!


    The law of time and space!


    After ten years of isolation, he Xie finally understood the law of time and space!


    Since then, time and space in his eyes is no longer as mysterious and hazy as a veil.


    When he understood the law of time and space, he immediately realized it.


    Twilight drums and morning bells are the origin of this world - the origin of time and space!


    In fact, this world is a long river of time and space intercepted by the great God of time and space in the distant and shattered mythological era!


    There are two ways to get the real inheritance of the great God of space and time. The first is to pass it on to "predestined people". For example, Chen Nan in the original plot reached some harsh conditions for the great God of space and time, thus inheriting the most precious treasure.


    The second is to thoroughly understand the laws of time and space, but this is very difficult. Even the amazing taboo God seeks defeat alone, he has a superficial understanding of the laws of time and space.


    This is the most profound rule in this world. From ancient times to now, in countless mythological times, only the great God of time and space can fully understand it.


    Now, he Xie has to be added!


    Twilight drums and morning bells are the origin of this world. After being refined by He Xie, he immediately realized the noumenon of this world.


    This is a space-time tower. It is a rare anti heaven treasure refined with a long river of space-time.


    At this time, he Xie stood in a void, the stars were shining all over the sky, and starlight came towards him.


    The earth below also shrinks rapidly with him as the center, and his body begins to integrate with the world!


    He Xie''s momentum is rising rapidly. He should have started to practice laws and open up the world when he was promoted to the king of God, but he has been suppressed to today


    With a lot of accumulation, the cultivation of nature has increased rapidly!


    But he Xie suddenly stretched out his hand to attract Taoist sword and broke the twilight drum and morning bell into the purest source of time and space.


    For ordinary people, the treasure of the great God of time and space means a treasure against the sky, but for He Xie, it is only a tool for him to practice the laws of time and space.


    Now that the goal is achieved, the tool should naturally have the destination of the tool. It is most suitable to use it to make up for the shortcomings of the Dao sword.


    But Rao is so, he Xie''s breath is also rising rapidly.


    At a certain moment, he broke through the bottleneck, his body was brilliant, and achieved Tianjie cultivation, which will never die!


    And the world began to melt under the divine light, turned into a beam of light, and integrated into the Dao sword.

 Chapter 1069

    The whole strange world is integrated into Dao Jian!


    However, its role is not to expand the sword world, but to bring a long river of time and space to Dao Jian!


    Huangfu''s sword body is the spirit of the sword and directly integrates into the origin of time and space. This long river of time and space begins to slowly transform into the form of the sword.


    Just when he Xie planned to work hard to complete the short board of Dao sword with Huangfu sword, the Tai Chi magic map suddenly flew out of his Dantian, hung in the air and rotated slowly.


    A blood coffin fell slowly from the picture and fell in front of He Xie.


    The next moment, the stars change, he Xie appears in a bloody world.


    This is a world full of creeping flesh and blood in all directions, strange and evil.


    A faint shadow stood in front of He Xie.


    This is a remnant soul, but the momentum emitted by him makes he Xie feel oppressive.


    The forbidden God, Dugu Aotian!


    He Xie stared at the ghost in front of him.


    Although Dugu Aotian didn''t expect to see him on his own, he knew that it would happen sooner or later.


    Now that he has been promoted to heaven, he can be calm.


    "I''ve seen you, elder Dugu!" He Xie arched his hand and spoke slowly.


    He didn''t continue to use Chen Nan''s identity. He didn''t tell lies in front of the real person, otherwise he would only make a fool of himself.


    "You are not a member of the six ways. Where are you from?" Dugu Aotian''s voice sounded directly in the sea of He Xie consciousness.


    His voice was flat, but unexpectedly gentle, as if full of goodwill.


    "Another world," He Xie didn''t hide, "is in another long river of time and space."


    "Is that Nangong Yin your old acquaintance?" Dugu Aotian asked.


    "Not really," He Xie shook his head, "but he was entrusted by others, and he and I were destined to oppose each other, so I had to kill him."


    "Chen Nan?"


    "Yes."


    Dugu Aotian was silent for a long time before he sighed: "the world is repeating itself and reincarnating. Every reincarnation involves outsiders like you. They either help all living beings go against the heaven, or help the tyrants to become the minions of the way of heaven. "


    "I have long been vaguely aware of the wrong, but I don''t know that it took hundreds of reincarnation to completely awaken my memory. I remember that I was scared in the battle against the sky, and there was no possibility of rebirth. But now, I am in a state of neither life nor death, and the six world is also between true and false. This is not a real world, is it? "


    "Not yet." What evil way.


    Dugu Aotian said: "so, I really live in chennan''s dream?"


    "Exactly, in his memory." He evil way, "he wants to save everything, so he has this reincarnation again and again."


    "In vain." Dugu Aotian shook his head.


    He Xie suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Master, do you know Chen Nan''s situation?" He Xie asked.


    Dugu Aotian did not answer this question, but said: "in the past reincarnation, only one outsider came each time, but this time it was two people, and you directly replaced chennan¡°


    "The world is becoming more and more real with reincarnation. If I guess correctly, this is the last time."


    "What you expected is good." He Xie thought about Dugu Aotian''s words and nodded slowly.


    "So this time, is the final outcome?" Dugu Aotian asked.


    "It should be." He Xie''s eyes twinkled.


    "Which side will you be on?"


    "The victory side."


    Dugu Aotian nodded and said: "the final victory is written by Chen Nan. You are really a smart man."


    Before he Xie answered, Dugu Aotian said, "do you know the forbidden world?"


    "Forbidden heaven source world?" He Xie wondered, and then suddenly, "you mean, ancient Heaven Road?"


    "That''s right." Dugu Aotian said, "I''ve seen your sword. You are really amazing. The source world of forbidden heaven is the initial reincarnation gate. It can be forbidden heaven because it is transformed by the mental power of all sentient beings. If you want to be the final winner, don''t forget to accept this world. There are three reasons why chennan became the final winner. If you can''t get them, I''m afraid the end will be hard to tell. "


    He Xie nodded slowly.


    "Seven of the eighteen hells are the property of the king of chaos." Dugu Aotian then said, "you mentioned Lao immortal and Rhett Ola. I will persuade them to stay. Thank you for breaking this dark hand."


    "I will." He Xie promised to come down.


    Dugu Aotian then said: "now that you have inherited everything from the great God of time and space, the heaven humanity in the six ways will be left to you. From then on, you are also one of the masters of Xiaoliu Dao. "


    "The big bust is about to begin." After a pause, he said again, "we are about to embark on the ancient Heaven Road. The minions of the heaven road will fight with us on the road to heaven. He Xie, you don''t have much time left."


    "Thank you for your advice." He Xie bowed his hand solemnly.


    "We''ll see you again when we fight." Dugu Aotian nodded to He Xie and waved his hand. He Xie immediately left the world.


    Looking around, he found himself standing in the eternal forest.


    The original xiaoliudao disappeared completely from its original place.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian left him with the Tai Chi magic map that had been inside him.


    "Brother he!" Huangfu sword showed his figure, "a small world suddenly appeared in the sword world."


    He Xie nodded silently and said, "ban it. Don''t refine it for the time being."


    That was one of the six ways left by Dugu Aotian. The end of the world is coming. At this moment, the six worlds are in chaos!


    Boom!


    While talking, the earth shook and a hole opened in the sky.


    He Xie looked up and sighed: "Heaven destroys all sentient beings..."


    At this time, the reincarnation gate has completely disappeared above the 18th floor of hell.


    The devil Lord and Dugu Aotian swept all the powerful people in the third world and entered the road to heaven from the reincarnation gate. These two layout makers pit all the powerful people in the third world.


    Perhaps, plus a Chen war, he is also one of the layout makers.


    The eastern Holy Ghost cemetery, as if it had never appeared, disappeared without a trace.


    The end of the world is coming. At this moment, the whole six world has been completely chaotic.


    Many hidden antiques wake up, return to the world and plunder everything in the world.


    They open their inner heaven and earth, devour spiritual veins, devour all sentient beings, and prepare for the great destruction.


    He Xie left the eternal forest. The ancient elves stationed at the edge of the forest have long disappeared. Looking around, there are wars everywhere. It seems that everyone is crazy.


    The whole world is full of flames of war. Everyone has torn off their disguises and fought for survival.


    All forces are collecting holy things that can breed aura, such as Lingquan and Shenshu, and gathering people, so they don''t hesitate to fight.


    Almost all practitioners above the seventh level are fighting. They either take refuge in one party''s forces or are killed, turned into Reiki and swallowed up.


    What''s more, just kill mortals to supplement their strength.

 Chapter 1070

    Steep and towering peaks, winding rivers, boundless fields


    Once everything began to crumble!


    Chaos cracks are constantly bursting out between heaven and earth, endless chaos light is surging, and a dull sense of suffocation is filled between heaven and earth. The heaven is collapsing, the human world is collapsing, immortals fall, mortals turn into bones, and everything is turning into nothingness.


    He Xie was walking through the end of the collapse. On his way, he met a crazy friar who recklessly shot him and was easily killed by him.


    "Kill!"


    Several Western gods who he Xie had seen joined hands to kill him. They were affected by strange forces and became monsters who only knew how to kill.


    Such people can be seen everywhere. Before heaven destroys all living beings, God destroys all living beings first.


    Buzz!


    He Xie waved his sword and suddenly the space was frozen in the air.


    His sword stopped the collapse of this space, and together with the divine kings, he kept attacking and couldn''t move.


    Under the threat of death, these divine kings finally recovered their short-term Qingming, with fear on all faces.


    "No..."


    "Spare me!"


    "It''s chennan! Let me go... "


    Everyone was desperate, shouting and struggling, but everything was in vain.


    The sword light flashed, and the space disappeared silently and turned into a little star light.


    Together with these divine kings, they are all scared!


    This is the real power of Dao Jian to complete the last short board. It''s unreasonable and outrageous!


    This scene deeply shocked the gods. Suddenly, all those who saw he Xie fled to the distance, and no one dared to approach.


    He Xie continued to fly forward.


    His destination is eighteen levels of hell.


    Seeing that the holy city was in sight, but just at this time, a long roar came from above. The huge magic sound swept up the overwhelming magic Qi like a startling wave on the shore.


    "Songzandebu, even if the world breaks down, I will avenge you!"


    "Chennan! Who is chennan? Get out! "


    Black!


    Heiqi, the king of the fifth world, is a legendary figure. How can he know?


    But now, heiqi is his enemy.


    Although songzandebu did not die in the real sense, heiqi did not know this, and he Xie did not intend to explain.


    Heiqi rushed straight to He Xie, obviously already locked him.


    The ancient and peerless King entered the heaven and finally heard the name chennan from the gods of the heaven, so he couldn''t wait to come.


    Boom!


    A star crumbled not far from the black sky.


    Heiqi roared and used his supreme magic power to reunite the star and smashed it at He Xie.


    "Chen Nan, I will frustrate you!" Heiqi roared and followed him!


    The roaring meteorite covered half of the sky, burning flames, and the terrible force shattered the already broken void all the way.


    He Xie''s face sank like water, took a step forward and waved his sword gently.


    A crack appeared out of thin air, quickly enlarged, and immediately swallowed the meteorite. For a moment, it was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    In the Far West, the meteorite appeared out of thin air and bombarded the earth heavily. The earth fell apart and sank.


    "The law of time and space!" Heiqi was surprised, but he was unafraid, "no wonder he could kill songzandebu and die!"


    Without any meaning of communication, heiqi directly shot at He Xie and cut it off with a knife. Suddenly, the light of the knife turned into a rolling river and swept towards He Xie. Countless ghosts and demons in the river were ferocious and frightening, shouting at He Xie.


    This is the hundreds of thousands of demon gods killed by heiqi. The weakest ones have the realm of God King, among which there are more than a dozen ghost shadows of demon gods, which are impressively strong in heaven.


    This was the strongest blow of heiqi. He realized the threat of He Xie, didn''t underestimate it, and directly made every effort.


    He Xie''s face shows a dignified color.


    Although the law of time and space is the supreme law above all the laws, it is not without solution.


    Heiqi''s attack has a hidden strength against the sky, which makes he Xie feel a great threat.


    Boom!


    When he stepped out, the martial area opened and everything around him was frozen.


    He swung a sword¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    The long river of time and space turns into sword light and stretches to meet the overwhelming sword light.


    "Roar!"


    The evil shadows in the light of the knife roared with fear. However, the long river of time and space passed by. The light of the knife was shattered, and all the evil spirits were struggling, turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    His face changed greatly after dark. He quickly put away the knife light, roared and clapped it with a palm. Endless evil Qi swept away, as if the sky had fallen.


    Boom!


    The long river of time and space was broken in an instant, and the magic gas was dispersed in an instant. He Xie and heiqi flew out with a dull hum at the same time.


    What a black start, it broke time and space with one palm!


    "Good, good!" The black rise burst out an amazing killing opportunity, and the war spirit was surging, "songzandebu died in your hand, which is not insulting him! Chen Nan, in order to show my respect for you, I will go all out to let you die under my magic knife! "


    "Kill!"


    He burst into a drink and came with a knife.


    Endless magic clouds are surging, turning this space into a dark place where you can''t see your fingers. Countless gods and Demons struggle and howl in the dark.


    When!


    But the next moment, Dao Jian met the magic knife and immediately burst out a gap. The magic cloud dissipated in an instant. Countless long swords surged out of Dao Jian and killed them like the sky and the earth.


    Ding Linglang


    However, the surging sword could not even pierce the black skin, making a collision sound like gold and stone.


    The endless long sword drowned heiqi, but the next moment it exploded, and heiqi roared out.


    "Didn''t sonzandeb tell you that the law is useless to us?"


    "Really?"


    He Xie responded faintly and stepped out. The next moment he came to heiqi and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    When!


    Heiqi raised his knife to the rung, and his other hand grabbed He Xie''s head, but the next moment his face changed greatly and he flew back.


    He Xie''s eyes burst out with an amazing killing opportunity. He was powerful and cut down with another sword.


    Brush!


    This sword directly cuts heiqi in two!


    The rain of blood spilled, and the black roared to reorganize his body.


    "Damn it! You cut 30% of my accomplishments with one sword! " He made a cry of surprise and anger, waved his magic knife wildly and rushed over again.


    He Xie''s face sank like water. With a horizontal long sword, he burst out an amazing divine light, and the long river of time and space reappeared.


    Brush!


    Black rise was immediately washed out by the power of time and space.


    "Er..."


    He struggled in the long river of time and space, screamed with anger, and his strength was declining rapidly.


    The light of the knife flashed, and he broke the river again and rushed out.


    "Gods and Demons mourn!"


    The black roared and played a terrible magic power.


    Hundreds of thousands of gods and demons were boiling, and endless soul Shadows filled the world in an instant, drowning he evil in it.

 Chapter 1071

    The unparalleled madman was completely crazy. Hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons drowned He Xie. His dense hands, feet, limbs and ferocious faces made people shudder.


    But just then, the space suddenly solidified.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Brush!


    The long river of time and space reappears, exploding amazing power, washing countless demons away!


    Countless ghosts of gods and Demons turned into fly ash in the scream, and the ghosts scattered uncontrollably.


    Brush, brush


    The sword world was wide open, and countless Zhiyang swords rushed out and turned into a surging sword river to pursue these gods and demons.


    The Zhiyang swords that these stones dare to sacrifice and refine are the banes of yin and ghosts. They are constantly weakened by the ghosts and ghosts passing through the Jianhe river.


    "Die!"


    Heiqi, regardless of stepping into the air, turned into a giant and stepped on He Xie.


    Buzz!


    He Xie''s body soared in an instant, and the Tai Chi diagram slowly emerged behind him. Between rotations, the void collapsed!


    He also turned into a giant from all over the world and fought with the black.


    They collided constantly, and everything around them turned into nothingness. The terrible power was even stronger than the power to destroy the world.


    Finally, he Xie smashed half of his body, roared and tore heiqi into two parts and threw it into the Tai Chi diagram behind him.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The Tai Chi diagram rotates slowly, grinding the black flesh into pieces.


    Boom!


    Finally, heiqi''s power to burn the soul burst into pieces and rushed out of the Taiji diagram.


    Brush!


    He was greeted by a sword light.


    A sword fell, black and undamaged, but his body kept shrinking, and finally became a child of seven or eight years old.


    This is the power of reversing time, which makes heiqi return to his childhood.


    "Chennan, damn you! Ah... "Heiqi was completely crazy.


    He can''t accept this humiliating power!


    Boom!


    Countless ghosts and Demons roared bitterly and surrounded the dark sky. Qi Qi made a palm blow. Suddenly, the vast energy fluctuation swept the world and rushed to he evil.


    Brush!


    He Xie cut out with a sword, so that the attack that was enough to destroy heaven and earth fell into the unknown space.


    "The devil eats the world!" Black roared and trembled, trying to play a magic power.


    The evil spirits around him instantly condensed and fused to form a ferocious huge head!


    Then she sprayed a mouthful of blood on her head, which was clearly condensed by the soul of the gods and demons, and actually began to change to the essence. Its face was full of mysterious magic patterns, and its scarlet eyes glittered with strange light. He opened his huge mouth and exposed his thick fangs. He quickly magnified it with lightning speed and swallowed He Xie!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The huge head trembled violently and burst out huge cracks.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    An amazing sword light pierced through the inner hole from the top of the head. He Xie Changxiao rushed out and cut down with a fierce sword.


    Brush!


    Countless long swords poured out from the sword world, breaking the head into evil spirits.


    The difference is that each demon soul is pierced by countless swords. They howl, fade gradually, and point to the complete destruction of their souls.


    "Destroy my demon soul, I want you to die!"


    Heiqi roared in despair and cut off with a knife, making a gorgeous knife light.


    At this time, Huangfu sword took a step from the sword world, holding the boundary divine sword, and whispered: "sword - 23!"


    It seems that there is only a green divine light and a green divine sword left between heaven and earth!


    "Poof!"


    He Xie took the opportunity to bite the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the delimitation sword.


    Buzz!


    The divine sword turned red in an instant, and the blood light filled the air!


    "Er ah..." heiqi roared in despair and raised his knife to welcome the delimitation sword.


    When!


    With an amazing noise, the black body exploded inch by inch from the arm until the whole body burst into a blood mist.


    His body began to reorganize, but as soon as he had a human frame, he was immediately full of cracks and burst open.


    This process was repeated dozens of times, and a destructive force was preventing him from reuniting the demon body.


    "Die!"


    Without waiting for the black to rise slowly, he Xie drank and cut off with a sword.


    Brush!


    When the sword light passes, everything becomes nothingness.


    Heiqi couldn''t dodge. He was cut to pieces and scattered into stars.


    "I am immortal!" The next moment, from the void came the black, unwilling to roar, the blood was dense, and his body was reunited again.


    "Not dead yet?" He Xie''s eyes flashed a cold color and waved another sword.


    The long river of time and space roared forward, breaking the black body, and his broken body and soul were constantly destroyed in time and space.


    Boom!


    At the time of crisis, the black rise detonated a wisp of soul and broke away from the long river of time and space.


    Brush!


    But he Xie''s sword light still greeted him.


    Heiqi was finally afraid. He felt that complete death was so close to him. He threw his magic knife and roared "explosion"!


    Boom!


    The desperate magic knife exploded, and even he Xie had to avoid the edge of the fierce energy.


    Heiqi took advantage of this opportunity to wrap his soul around a pool of broken meat and fly away to the distance.


    He escaped!


    No one could have imagined that the peerless murderer, the king of the world, who had no courage to raise his head in the world of heaven and earth suppressed by himself, would be beaten so miserable and run for his life like a wild dog.


    But even if he wanted to escape, it was a hopeless thing.


    He Xie cut coldly, opened the void and took one step. The next moment he ran away from the dark and appeared in front of the direction.


    "I die with you!" Black eyes, canthus want to crack, the whole body fluctuates, the violent fluctuation that makes he Xie palpitation, rushes to He Xie!


    He was going to blow himself up.


    He Xie was not sure whether it was the black tactics or the original idea, but he dared not gamble.


    A strong man at the top of the sky explodes, which is enough to make him hit hard!


    Heaven and earth will be broken soon. If he Xie is seriously injured, he will undoubtedly seek his own death.


    Just as he Xie was about to retreat, a huge chaotic portal suddenly fell between them.


    Heiqi almost rushed into the door without hesitation and disappeared into the dark space channel.


    "This is..." He Xie was surprised and looked at the huge door in front of him. He didn''t want to fly back!


    He felt the creepy power in the door.


    Boom!


    The devil roared to the sky, and a huge stone platform appeared out of thin air. On the stone platform stood a white haired man, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Who is the master of the vast land? Only my Lord! "


    Buzz!


    The stone platform emits amazing blood light, reflecting two lines of big characters - hundreds of millions of creatures as soldiers and millions of gods and demons as generals!


    This is the general worship platform, and the lonely and arrogant man on the platform is the devil!


    The demon lord drove the general worship platform and rushed directly into the door.


    "Er ah..." there was a voice of broken flesh and blood and a shrill scream immediately behind the door.


    Another powerful breath appeared, which made the whole space tremble. The huge Tai Chi magic map appeared with a man of vicissitudes and rushed to the huge portal.

 Chapter 1072

    Dugu Aotian!


    He will step into the door after the Demon Lord.


    This huge portal is the reincarnation gate forged by the Demon Lord.


    Dugu Aotian turned around a second before he stepped into the door, smiled at He Xie, and then stepped into it.


    "Kill! Kill nine days! "


    The strong constantly appear from the empty air and enter the door of samsara.


    These strong people come from all walks of life. They don''t seem to know each other, but they have a common tacit understanding. They enter the door of reincarnation with a determined look.


    There seems to be a fierce war at the other end of the door. The aftermath of the battle makes the reincarnation door tremble constantly.


    A skeleton crept out of the ground and slowly flew into the air. While sighing, he put his head straight: "torture people, I''m dying, I have to fight..."


    This is the ghost master, one of the masters of the six minor ways, and an ancient strongman who was as famous as the demon master.


    He saw he Xie, waved his bone claws and bared his teeth with a smile: "chennan? Find a place to hide quickly. God is playing big this time. You have to shuffle the cards thoroughly. All six channels will be completely destroyed. There won''t be a few people like us left. "


    He shook his head and stepped into the reincarnation door without waiting for He Xie''s answer.


    Boom!


    The battle at the other end of the door seemed to become more intense, and the whole reincarnation door turned bloody.


    "Let the gods return!" The voice of the demon lord spread through another space and time.


    Countless soul Shadows with terrible breath slowly appeared, standing in nothingness like ancient tombstones.


    They are the ancient gods wandering in the space-time tunnel. They were saved by the great God of space-time ten thousand years ago. Now the Demon Lord has recast the reincarnation gate to lead the ancient gods back!


    A bleak breath filled the air, and the reincarnation gate was full of blood. Then the ancient war song sounded, and the sound became louder and louder until it rang all over the starry sky.


    "Repair my sword, kill me for nine days, sprinkle my blood and forge ahead..."


    On the day of the destruction of the six ways, the gods finally embarked on their way home. The desolate ancient war song is full of indomitable war spirit!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the starry sky in the distance collapsed and fell into darkness in the distance.


    The starry sky is going to be destroyed!


    The stars are constantly crumbling, and a large area of time and space will fall into darkness forever and return to chaos!


    "Comrades in arms. Let''s embark on the road to heaven! "


    A figure rose into the sky and rushed to the wheel back door.


    Rhetora!


    The ancient totem of the western land has tears in his eyes and is full of war.


    However, he stopped in front of the door and seemed to listen. Finally, he looked at He Xie with surprise and reluctance.


    "Boy, I''ll go to chaos and kill ten thousand miles first. You find a place to hide. After the big break, we''ll gather here."


    Red aurora glared at He Xie, turned around and rushed to the nothingness in the distance.


    Several figures rushed from afar and rushed into the samsara door without saying a word.


    "Zhan Tian! Zhan Tian! "


    Someone was yelling and exploding.


    The reincarnation door finally disappeared slowly, as if it had never appeared.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, he Xie''s space exploded and fell into darkness in an instant.


    At the same time, he Xie cut through the void and moved out, but at this time, a huge face appeared out of thin air and swallowed him.


    This is a huge creature, a huge body hidden in nothingness.


    He is the embodiment of heaven and the manifestation of the Tao.


    He Xie rose into the sky and fought with this creature.


    Finally, with his fierce sword spirit, he tore up the creature, spilled blood all over the sky, and he Xie roared up to the sky.


    Boom!


    The dense thunder poured down to He Xie. Each thunder had the power to destroy the God King in an instant.


    "Time and space!"


    He Xie drank and waved a sword, which immediately opened a huge crack in the void. All the thunder burst into the crack and disappeared into the unknown space.


    Boom!


    A huge palm stretched out from the void and patted down.


    He Xie stood under the huge palm, as small as an ant.


    "This is a strong man against the sky!" He Xie was thrilled. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he broke through the void and fled quickly.


    However, the palm also broke through the obstacles of space and pursued it. Where it passed, the endless breath of destruction opened up, destroyed everything and turned all substances into nothingness and darkness.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, he Xie had no choice but to turn around and fight with this huge palm.


    At this time, there was no concept of the six ways. Some broken continents floated in nothingness, and there were still some people living on them, but what was waiting for them was either the complete destruction of the hands of annihilation or the massacre of some powerful people gathered together.


    Some strong people of heaven and earth gathered together to form a protective island to fight against the great destruction.


    Whenever they encounter this kind of saved continental fragments, they will work together to extract all the life energy on this continent and strengthen their own protection.


    "Kill!"


    He Xie was bleeding all over and fought with the incarnation of the heaven. Finally, he fought to lose 40% of his accomplishments and finally killed the giant beast.


    "I am the second incarnation of Qingtian, mole ant. I remember you. When I return..."


    The ghost of the beast roared angrily before it disappeared, but he Xie sacrificed his last true spirit with a sword.


    Ho ho!


    Looking around, countless giant beasts poked out their huge claws and palms, all in the destroyer world.


    "It''s time to hide!" What evil heart has a retreat intention.


    Just a blue sky avatar, let him do his best, and I''m afraid there are hundreds of such avatars.


    He gathered all his breath and flew to the end of the western sky.


    The terrible space cracks keep opening without warning. What evil and dangerous danger goes through all the way.


    When he passed through a chaos, he saw a continent, wrapped by a bright divine light, which was full of people.


    This is the strong power of the Western Heaven. They unite to find this relatively safe place and avoid the end.


    There are many familiar faces in it, all of whom were lucky to escape the birth day when he Xie offered to refine the Taoist sword.


    They also recognized he Xie and immediately changed color.


    Several God kings showed greed and told some of the strong ones.


    Then three strong men of heaven level flew out and stopped he Xie''s way.


    They are the first generation of gods in Western Heaven, and they are antiques that have lived for tens of thousands of years. However, they were different from Dugu Aotian, and they lived long enough because they had to escape from their disillusionment.


    "Are you chennan?" A demon God wrapped in dark breath said with a grimace, "hand over the anti sky sword, I will spare you from death, otherwise I will turn you into nourishment!"


    Boom!


    He Xie didn''t mean to talk at all, but made a bold move.


    "Good courage!" The three strong men of heaven rank were furious and attacked he Xie together.


    A world shaking war began.

 Chapter 1073

    The Western way of spiritual cultivation is basically based on magic and fighting spirit. He Xie''s opponents are the Lord of Western magic, known as Fazu, the first generation of dark demon God and the first generation of dark god.


    The three peerless gods besieged He Xie, but they fell to the disadvantage.


    The principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint is also applicable even in the realm of opposing heaven.


    The attack speed beyond the boundaries of time and space restrained the magic and fighting spirit of the west to a great extent. Fazu often didn''t even have time to issue a spell, so he Xie cut it into two sections with a sword.


    The other two gods are the same. They play endless light of death and dark evil spirit, but they are swallowed up by the sword world and have no effect.


    On the contrary, he Xie kept fighting with his sword, leaving them indelible wounds again and again.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the three Tianjie strongmen were shocked, angry and regretful.


    Why provoke such a strong man when the six ways are destroyed?


    He Xie not only consumed their strength, but also if he provoked the incarnation of heaven, I''m afraid everyone will die with him.


    "Chennan!"


    At this time, in the isolated island below, the God of earth element held two beautiful women and drank to He Xie.


    It''s Dragon Dance and Nalan Ruoshui!


    The two women have reached the peak of the seventh level of cultivation, but I don''t know why they were captured by the Western Heaven.


    "Chennan, hand over the sword, or I''ll kill them immediately!" The earth element looks fierce and roars.


    "Fool!"


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    Fazu and other three strong men of heaven rank changed color and roared at He Xie.


    Playing hostage in front of a strong man who is proficient in the laws of time and space is like looking for death.


    Now they want to strangle the God of the earth element.


    But it''s too late.


    He Xie''s sword pierced the void, and the next moment he appeared on the isolated island of the Western Heaven and stood in front of the God of the earth element,


    In his frightened expression, his eyes burst out merciless sword light!


    Buzz!


    The body of the earth element God was frozen for the first time. The next second, two sword lights were blasted onto his body without a sound. The body and soul of the earth element God disappeared instantly.


    The God King is as small as a mole ant in front of He Xie.


    After killing the God of the earth element, he Xie opened the sword world and directly loaded them into the two women''s excited and complex look.


    Boom!


    He Xie laughed and tore the void and moved away. He was unharmed. On the contrary, a large piece of the island collapsed, killing and injuring countless people.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" He Xie''s voice came from the top of the island, and countless sword shadows poured down in an instant.


    "No, damn it!"


    "Stop him!"


    Everyone was terrified.


    The three strong men used their means at the first time to prevent He Xie from destroying the space-time island.


    But he Xie greeted them with a laugh and stopped their attack.


    "Ah..."


    Screams, angry curses and cries can''t be heard. With what evil cultivation, the practitioners under the heaven level can''t resist the power of Taoist sword.


    While he Xie was fighting with Fazu, the isolated island of Western Heaven, which took time and effort to collect and refine, was completely destroyed and shattered. All western gods and angels under their command died under ten thousand swords, and even a complete body was not left.


    The three Western giants are completely crazy.


    He Xie destroyed the foundation on which they lived and their hope of survival.


    "Kill him! We must kill him! "


    "Fight with him and die together!"


    They launched an attack on any evil regardless of life and death.


    However, he Xie chose to avoid this time. He kept tearing up the void with a long smile and ran away: "I''ll teach you a lesson this time. The next time we meet, you''ll die!"


    The three strong men of heaven rank tried their best, and he Xie had to avoid the edge temporarily, otherwise his life would be in danger.


    The three Tianjie strongmen followed closely for some distance, but soon the avatar of Tianzhi was attracted. They had to disperse and run for their lives.


    But they were 80% sure of avoiding the disaster, but now they are less than 10%.


    Hope is slim!


    And this is only because they are greedy for a moment.


    Avalanche avalanche


    Like the sound of being squeezed through the void, the endless sense of depression is increasing. In the dark, many struggling strong people are overwhelmed and burst into a blood mist in the scream.


    All the continents that survived and wandered burst open one after another, and all the life on them disappeared.


    Even some isolated space-time islands have been robbed and completely broken.


    The earth is completely broken, the stars disappear, and the whole world turns into chaos and falls into absolute darkness.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the six terrible sounds that shook the world, the six roads were completely broken!


    A bleak purple light suddenly burst out, and even the darkness was swallowed up by it. All material, spirit and energy were completely disappeared in the purple light.


    He Xie plunged into chaos before the tumbling explosion energy.


    Buzz!


    After the purple light shines on the heaven and earth, the whole world suddenly turns white, and then falls into absolute darkness and silence.


    The world is completely destroyed!


    Nothingness, silence, darkness!


    Time and space have lost all their meaning here.


    The once six world has turned into a dead ruins. Everything that once turned into past clouds and smoke is buried in thick dust and endless bones.


    I don''t know how long later, this dead and dark place suddenly blew a terrible vigorous wind. It gathered dust and turned into peaks and hills. It broke the void and formed stars and terrible black holes.


    In this desperate and silent place, temperature and light began to appear.


    At a certain moment, the dark edge of this recovery began, chaos rolled, and a figure cut through the void and walked out of chaos.


    He let go of his divine knowledge and finally shook his head and said with emotion: "the world is destroyed... I''m afraid this scene will not be the last time I see it!"


    He is exactly what evil is.


    The power of great destruction finally affected He Xie, so that he had to hide and heal his wounds. He didn''t leave the pass until recently.


    Buzz!


    Dao Jian proves that it manifests the exit of the sword world.


    Three women of different styles, as well as a handsome young man and two dragons, one big and one small, walked out of the sword world together.


    Finally, Huangfu sword also showed his birth form with a smile.


    The three women are mengke''er, Longwu and Nalan Ruoshui. The teenager is Long''er, the son of chennan.


    I don''t know whether it was chance or cause and effect. He Xie saved these people who had the closest relationship with chennan and needed protection most in the great collapse.


    "Chen Nan, where should we go?"


    Apart from He Xie and Huangfu sword, all faces were written with daze.


    The world is destroyed. They don''t even know if they are the last survivors.

 Chapter 1074

    "Destruction also means rebirth." He Xie said slowly, "those who can survive the great destruction will have the opportunity to get the blessing of the new era. Ladies and gentlemen, I can only stop protecting you. "


    Mengke''er and others are thoughtful.


    In front of them, the dark and desolate nothingness makes them both look forward to and feel uneasy.


    But just what he Xie said, if they can only live under the protection of He Xie, it is not necessarily a good thing for them.


    What''s more, they know that he Xie has his own things to do. These days, he Xie has used all means to enhance his strength in the sword world, and they all see it in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, chennan, we are not made of mud. We have the ability to protect ourselves!" The ruffian Dragon said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect your women - ouch!"


    Bang bang!


    Before the words fell, three pink fists directly beat him out.


    "Father..." Long''er looked at He Xie with admiring eyes.


    He Xie took out the trapped Tiansuo and gave him the Houyi bow to mengke''er. He condensed the sword Qi of the two swords and gave them to Longwu and Nalan Ruoshui.


    "The reborn world is a hunting ground for the powerful," he told him. "You have a special identity and will become a malicious hunting target for some people. It''s best to travel together."


    Mengke''er, Longwu and Nalan Ruoshui are all seven unique women. In the previous days, they have tried to integrate with the help of He Xie, and mastered the method of integrating in wartime, giving play to their strength no less than Tianjie cultivation, and there is no hidden danger afterwards.


    They have mastered some unique magical powers of the seven wonders. As long as they don''t provoke some antiques, self-protection is not a problem.


    "Don''t worry." The three women''s senses in the face of He Xie are very complex. They can''t be as calm as a bystander.


    He Xie, holding the Taoist sword, soon separated from them and embarked on the journey alone.


    Before the destruction, he had an agreement with Dugu Aotian, who promised to leave Rhett Ola and the tomb keeper to help him plan seven layers of hell.


    Now the six ways are broken, the past location and region have long disappeared, and the eighteen hell doesn''t know where to bury it.


    But before the destruction, Rhett ora left a place to meet with He Xie, but he Xie remembered it clearly.


    He plans to go there and meet the two first, and then make plans.


    In nothingness, endless skeletons extend to the distance. They float in absolute darkness, emitting a cold and gloomy smell.


    He Xie walked forward in the dark nothingness. He had never encountered any living material all the way, as if he was really the only one left in the whole world.


    He Xie has experienced this feeling. In the doomsday world, he wandered alone in the starry sky for several years.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a faint light in front of me.


    "Huh? There seems to be a familiar smell. "


    He Xie sensed it from a distance, his eyes lit up and quickly moved to the other side.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the dense and infinitely extending skeleton ocean, the broken world would be very similar to the cosmic starry sky where he Xie once wandered.


    The closer you get, the brighter and magnified the light.


    This is a bright continent, located on endless skeletons, with undulating green mountains and winding rivers.


    There are some towns and ancient castles dotted in the landscape, vivid and beautiful.


    "This seems to be someone''s metaphysical world?" He Xie soon noticed the abnormality of the world. It was operating according to unique rules, which made him feel familiar.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a light sound resounded through the world. The next moment, the old man guarding the tomb came out of the nothingness in front of He Xie, looked at He Xie with surprise, and said, "is it really your boy? What a step? Chen boy, what exactly are you from? "


    He Xie smiled, arched his hands and said, "senior, I see you again."


    Meeting again, he Xie found that he could finally see through the real cultivation of the old man guarding the tomb.


    He hovered around the top of the sky, very unstable, obviously caused by terrible trauma. The terrible pressure that once brought to He Xie is nothing to him Xie now.


    But such antiques that have lived for many centuries can never be taken lightly. God knows how many means they hide.


    "I''m entrusted to do you a small favor. Alas, I''m old and have old arms and legs." The old guard complained, "Chen boy, don''t bother me again after you finish this order! Now everyone is busy stealing heaven. In order to wait for you to delay my prosperity, you should make good compensation to me. "


    "Steal the sky?" He Xie chewed the word and had a little feeling.


    "It seems that you don''t know yet." The old man guarding the tomb said with a smile, "Whoever steals the sky, steals the energy and power of the sky!"


    "After the sky destroys all living beings. Raise your body with the spirit of all living beings. Now the six ways collapse, although it falls into endless silence, but it contains great vitality in the extreme end of death¡°


    "This is the spiritual power that belongs to heaven to feed oneself. At the same time, there are endless original power of heaven, which will be decomposed into this destroyed world, and will attract the endless spiritual power of all sentient beings to return to the way of heaven."


    "The so-called stealing heaven is the original power!"


    He Xie looked down at the world: "elder, if you locate the metaphysical world in nothingness, you are stealing heaven?"


    "This is just a way to steal the sky." The old man guarding the tomb explained, "the rebirth of the world is a process from scratch. At this time, let your own metaphysical world be located in it, which will make the metaphysical world contaminated with the smell of the perfect world."


    "Of course, you can also feel divine powers and refine weapons. In short, everything you get at this time is tantamount to stealing the power originally belonging to heaven."


    "I see." He Xie nodded. It was like that after Pangu''s death in the wasteland world, he achieved the Sanqing, the witch family and the demon family.


    Sometimes it is difficult to say who is the victim between sentient beings and the Tao of heaven. Although tianmie sentient beings are cruel, they just want to kill the parasites lying on it.


    "Where''s rhetora?" He Xie changed the subject. He was not interested in stealing heaven. This way of improving power was too slow for him.


    "The big snake waited for you here for several years and left again." The old man guarding the tomb didn''t have a good way, "but he went to explore the seven layers of hell again. He asked me to tell you that unless you find two more helpers, it''s like dying to plan the seven layers of hell with the three of us."


    "Why do you say that?" He Xie was stunned and became serious.


    "You should know who the seven layers of hell belong to?" The old man guarding the tomb also has an important way.


    "Blue sky?" What evil way.


    "It belongs to Qingtian and chaos king!" The tomb keeper said seriously, "before the big break, Rhett Ola got your hint that he had planned the seven layers of hell, but his action was too rough and attracted the attention of the king of chaos. This ancient monster has crossed the long river of time and space and returned from ancient times! "

 Chapter 1075

    After the explanation of the old man guarding the tomb, he Xie understood the fear of him and Rhett ora.


    The seven layer hell is a weapon jointly refined by the two strong people against heaven, Qingtian and chaos king, ten thousand years ago.


    In fact, they would have had eight levels of hell if rhetora had not been awakened in advance.


    Originally, both the blue sky and the chaos King were blocked before eternity, but he Xie reminded Rhett ora that the Western totem was ambitious and wanted to refine the seven layers of hell for his own use. Instead of success, he was disheartened.


    The action of reola shocked the chaos King ten thousand years ago. The strong man against the sky has returned to the present along the long river of time and space.


    When Rhett ora went to investigate again, I''m afraid the Western totem would have lost his life there if the tomb keeper hadn''t fought to save him.


    "Chaos king is terrible." The old man who guarded the tomb shook his head and sighed, "he is the absolute king of the chaotic family. If he hadn''t come, he would be choking even my old man this time."


    "To fight against such a strong man, it is impossible to succeed without the strong man against the sky."


    "Is it the separation of the chaos king?" He Xie was not discouraged and noticed the message in the words of the tomb keeper, "so, his noumenon has not returned?"


    "Even if he is separated, he also has the strength of adversity. If he was not busy recovering the seven layers of hell, it would not be difficult to kill me and reola." The old man guarding the tomb warned, "don''t force this matter. You''d better wait for the opportunity!"


    "Since the elder didn''t plan seven layers of hell, but he said he wanted to do one vote before?" He Xie asked with a smile, "have you found a new goal?"


    "Copy chaos King''s nest, go or not?" The tomb keeper smiled and said, "the chaotic King refined seven layers of hell in advance. Obviously, he wants to take this treasure as his own before the return of Qingtian. He is busy fighting against the mark left by Qingtian. He has absolutely no skills. We took the opportunity to fire his nest. The old monster is absolutely angry."


    He Xie is neither funny nor funny. It''s a childlike innocence to be immortal. It''s for such a reason.


    However, he Xie was moved by his proposal.


    He Xie originally wanted to make a plan and at least snatch a few layers of hell, but if everything the tomb keeper said was true, he would have a better choice¡ª¡ª


    Ten square Jedi!


    This is the treasure that the king of chaos has kept for thousands of years to fight against Dugu Aotian!


    This thing can seal the heaven Jedi and melt all forces. Even the strong against the sky can''t get out once they enter.


    He Xie even doubted that this thing is probably the core of the so-called forbidden heaven source world. After all, the effects of the two are very overlapping.


    "OK, let''s copy the nest of chaos king!" He Xie made a decision quickly. He was also an expert and brave.


    "Your boy is really angry with me!" The old man guarding the tomb brightened his eyes and excitedly patted He Xie on the shoulder. "Wait, I''ll contact the big snake."


    After saying that, without waiting for He Xie to reply, he took one step and disappeared in place.


    After a while, the figure of the old man guarding the tomb reappeared in front of He Xie. He suddenly waved his big sleeve.


    Boom


    The world below suddenly floats from reality to emptiness, and finally overlaps and shrinks into the body of the tomb guarding old man.


    "Go! The snake is waiting for us at the edge of chaos. " He greeted He Xie with joy.


    He Xie didn''t talk nonsense. They moved to chaos together.


    Soon after, they met with raedola at the edge of chaos. After some discussion, they quietly sneaked into the depths of chaos.


    Chaos is not empty, but isolated space after space opened up by the strong ones of chaos.


    Different from the human race or other creatures, the chaotic race was born as a divine emperor. When they grow up, they will evolve into heaven. However, the heaven gives them powerful characteristics and deprives them of their ability to practice.


    The three carefully avoided a small space of the chaos family and went straight to the depths of chaos.


    All the way, without being noticed, they soon reached the edge of a vast and dark continent.


    "Here we are!" The eyes of the tomb guarding old man exuded an excited light, "this is the nest of the chaotic king and the ancestral land of the chaotic family!"


    "It is said that the ancestral land of the chaos king has a power to forbid everything. If so..." Rhett Ola said in surprise. "I have a feeling that once we enter it, the power will be greatly weakened."


    He Xie also felt something. He looked at the unconscious chaotic people in the mainland and said, "it seems that they themselves have been weakened by this."


    "That''s right." The tomb keeper nodded and said, "there is a restricted area in the chaotic ancestral land, where Jedi and all forces are banned. It is said that no one can come out of there alive except the chaos king himself. This power of banning is just the aftereffect of the forbidden area. "


    Rhett Aurora was moved. It was obviously the first time he heard: "is there such a terrible place?"


    "We''ll be careful to avoid it later." The old man guarding the tomb warned, "once you enter there, no one can save you!"


    He quickly said with interest: "later, we will go in three directions and finally meet in the palace of the chaotic king. The chaotic king doesn''t know how many treasures of the mythical age he has accumulated. They all belong to us, ha ha!"


    "Beware of capsizing in the gutter!" Cautioned rhetora.


    "Cut, timid worm." The old man guarding the tomb disdains it.


    "You..." rhetora glared angrily.


    "Master!" He Xie hurriedly interrupted. The two guys were a little mentally abnormal. He was really afraid that they would fight here.


    "Are there any experts we need to pay attention to?" He asked.


    "Of course!" The tomb guard turned his attention, "there are at least three princes of the chaos family resident here, as well as the descendants of the chaos king, each of whom is extremely powerful. However, we are mainly here to get rich. Try not to fight with them. After we grab something, we will leave immediately! "


    "Good! That''s it! " Rhetora couldn''t wait. "I''ll go east!"


    "Then I''ll go in the middle!" The old man guarding the tomb looked at He Xie, "Chen boy, you attack from the West."


    "No problem!" He Xie simply returned to the Tao.


    The three men immediately dived into the mainland in three directions.


    They are all powerful people. Although the mainland is heavily guarded, none of them has attracted anyone''s attention.


    The purpose of this trip is to rob, so try to avoid war. He Xie knows this very well. Although he has another purpose, he won''t refuse if he can make a windfall before this.


    He carefully hid his whereabouts and kept sneaking towards the magnificent palace in the middle of the mainland.


    This process is not easy, because in this continent, even a child has the cultivation of the divine emperor realm, and every adult chaotic family is a strong one.


    He must be careful to avoid every creature he can see.

 Chapter 1076

    When he Xie was hundreds of miles away from the palace in the center of the mainland, an amazing power fluctuation suddenly broke out not far away. A bright light suddenly appeared and disappeared a large area of buildings. Many chaotic people were scared in the scream.


    This is rhetorical''s light of destruction!


    The western ancient totem was much stronger than he Xie when he first saw him. His blow killed many powerful people of the chaotic family.


    "It''s you, rhetora!" A towering figure took off from the palace and shouted angrily, "how dare you break into the ancestral land of our chaos family... No! You have an accomplice! "


    Boom!


    The chaotic strong man opened a row of chaotic eyes on his forehead at the same time. Seven evil eyes twinkled with seven dead lights and shot at Rhett ora.


    Where he passed, he directly annihilated the void, which immediately reduced the space of this ancestral land and disappeared forever!


    Rhett ora seemed to be extremely afraid of the seven dead lights, turned into an illusory streamer and dodged, but laughed: "king of eyes! I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You haven''t made any progress. "


    Boom!


    Finally, red aurora emitted a purple light, which disappeared together with the seven lights of death.


    "Today, you will never come back. Die!" The multi eyed King roared and killed rhetora.


    However, reola plunged into the city below and fought back while running around to create chaos.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it!"


    Screams and curses became a sound. Every second in the city, a large number of chaotic survivors were affected by the war, injured or died, large buildings collapsed, blood, stumps, ruins and smoke have become the things constantly produced in that space.


    "Hahaha, I''m going to kill chaos ancestral land today!" Rhetora''s wild laughter resounded across the continent.


    "Damn you, rhetora!" The king of many eyes was strangely angry, "everyone, withdraw from the city!"


    He roared out orders, trying to recover the losses as much as possible. At the same time, in the other two palaces, two powerful chaotic people rushed to the sky and rushed to reola.


    "No, King Youluo, King Yufeng, he must have associates. I can deal with them here and find them! Kill them! " The multi eyed King roared and shot a gray air mass at rhetorical Ola, which immediately shrouded a void and trapped rhetorical Ola, and he rushed in immediately.


    The other two princes of the chaos clan looked at each other, immediately separated and started their divine consciousness to search unscrupulously.


    As the war rumbled in the distance, he Xie completely restrained his breath at the moment, and even changed into a chaotic youth, pretending to be frightened and angry, and rushed to the central palace.


    The reason why the old man guarding the tomb proposed to leave separately was to prevent this situation. Once someone was found, the other two still had the opportunity to continue.


    The discovered person can also create chaos and provide cover for the other two.


    Boom!


    Just as he Xie was getting closer and closer to the palace, the gray space suddenly burst open. Rhett ora roared into the void, turned back and fired the world killing light to the mainland, bombarding and killing a large area of space.


    Half of his body had been torn to pieces and looked miserable.


    "Rhetora!" The king of many eyes roared angrily after him.


    The king also seemed to be seriously injured, half of his head was missing, and his whole body continued to disintegrate and reorganize, as if a destructive force was constantly working in his body.


    Boom!


    The two fought together again. After a while, they smashed each other''s God bodies, and then quickly reorganized and fought together again.


    "Hum, die!" One of the previous two kings finally couldn''t help fighting.


    They couldn''t find the whereabouts of He Xie and the old man guarding the tomb. They couldn''t watch Red Ola destroy the holy city of ancestral land.


    Hoo


    The king shot out a terrible hurricane and quickly tore rhetorical Ola''s body into pieces. Then the multi eyed King''s forehead shot three dead lights on rhetorical Ola''s broken meat, directly disappearing part of his body.


    "Oh..."


    Reola screamed bitterly and painfully, reorganized her body and fled to the distance.


    "King Yufeng, King duomu, you two fight one, shameless!" He cursed and ran crazy into the distance.


    "You can''t escape!" The king of the wind blew a hurricane that shattered the void, shrouded the surrounding space and turned it into a cage.


    Boom!


    But the trapped Rhett ora had to turn back and the fierce and cruel bloody battle broke out again.


    The strength of the two chaotic princes is stronger than that of rhetorical Aurora alone. Now, together, rhetorical aurora is on the verge of death almost every minute.


    At last, he couldn''t hold on for a moment and shouted, "don''t die, just hide from me and go!"


    Before the voice fell, suddenly a shadow stacked world appeared above a palace not far away, directly enveloping several huge palaces.


    "Bold!"


    With a roar, endless secluded green light suddenly shrouded in ten directions. Even if he Xie was still a distance from there, he felt a great sense of suffocation.


    Where the green light passes, all matter and life are quietly disappearing, and even the shadow space is disappearing.


    But just then, the old man guarding the tomb appeared out of thin air. His dignified face played the mysterious formula with his hands. Suddenly, the stacked space slowly changed its shape and turned into a huge millstone, slowly rotating in the void to block out the sky and the sun.


    This is the plate of life and death, the noumenon of the old man guarding the tomb and the treasure against the sky!


    With the manifestation of the plate of life and death, the several huge palaces shrouded below seem to have been dug up by the roots, missing more than half.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    In the void, there was a loud sound like the collapse of boulders, and the blue light like destroying heaven and earth was wiped out by life and death.


    The old man guarding the tomb was relieved and waved to smash the life and death plate to the other side.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the cage of the king of the wind was broken, and the two chaotic princes gushed blood to escape from the dead space. Meanwhile, red Ola quickly reorganized from a pool of broken meat and turned into a streamer to the old man guarding the tomb.


    "Long bug, you are really useless. You can''t stick to it for such a short time. I despise you very much." The old man guarding the tomb dislikes the tunnel.


    "You try to deal with two princes at the same time!" "And don''t forget, I''ve been sleeping for nearly ten thousand years!"


    "Cut, no, No." The old man guarding the tomb looked warily at the three princes encircled again, and sneered, "I had a chance to take most of the treasure, but now I''ve taken one tenth..."


    "It''s you who can''t die. You''re still alive!" Before playing a terrible blue light, he opened his mouth and stared at the old man guarding the tomb.


    "You''re not dead yet. How can I be willing to die?" The old man guarding the tomb didn''t have a good way, "King Youluo, you are too discouraged. You want to kill me for so long, but you can''t kill me. Alas, it''s really boring..."

 Chapter 1077

    "It will kill you this time!"


    In the face of the ridicule of the old man guarding the tomb, King Youluo gave a cold hum and directly shot, while the king Yufeng and King duomu on one side were not idle. Together, the three directly broke the void where the old man guarding the tomb and Rhett ora were.


    But the next moment, they appeared from the void on the other side. The plate of life and death slowly turned, ground everything, and rolled up to the three kings.


    "Er..."


    The nearest king of many eyes was first wiped out into a blood mist. Before he could escape, rhetorical Aurora came with a light of annihilation, killing some of them.


    Boom!


    King Yufeng and King Youluo fought together to save the dying king duomu.


    As soon as they shot, they almost abolished a prince!


    "Ha ha ha, have fun!" Rhett ora laughed happily. He was beaten by two princes just now. He was very sad. Now he can breathe at last.


    "Damn it!" King Yufeng and King Youluo were so angry that they both attracted chaos and let the Qi of chaos drown the void.


    Chaos clan can shuttle freely in chaos. They are arranging their familiar battlefield.


    Boom!


    Violent explosions broke out continuously in the chaos, and they fell into hard struggle.


    At this time, he Xie had quietly sneaked near the palace where the old man guarding the tomb was located.


    He looked at the palaces not far away, and a trace of sarcasm arose from the corners of his mouth.


    The Dao sword clanked and rose into the sky. It turned into a huge sword and cut it off with a sharp sword!


    "Bastard!"


    With an angry scold, a majestic young man rose to the sky, played a terrible chaotic light and resisted the Dao sword.


    Buzz!


    But the next moment, the long river of time and space stretched out and shrouded the young man.


    At the same time, the sword world opened, and countless swords poured out, drowning this space.


    Boom!


    Chaos seems to burst and collapse in an instant!


    Endless swords poured down, and the palace below collapsed at the first time, and there were tens of thousands of strong chaotic people in their armor. They couldn''t react at all, and they were torn to pieces at the first time!


    These people are all powerful people. They are not so easy to be killed, but in the countless sword sea, their flesh and soul are constantly destroyed in reorganization and tearing. They scream bitterly and finally disappear!


    Boom!


    The dignified youth burst into pieces and rushed out of the long river of time and space. He looked pale and obviously paid a high price.


    When he saw this, his eyes almost cracked.


    He was proud of making such a hasty arrangement, but it turned out to be the biggest failure under such a sword. How could he not be angry?


    "I''ll kill you!" He roared and rushed to He Xie.


    Brush!


    With his angry roar, heaven and earth changed color, and all chaotic gases turned into waves of fierce and killing light, shooting at he evil.


    As if he were the master of chaos!


    The void was cut and smashed by dense chaotic light. He Xie''s face changed and he didn''t dare to connect it. With a stroke of his sword, he immediately broke the void and introduced all these chaotic light into the other side of the city.


    Boom, boom!


    The city collapsed, and many chaotic survivors were extinguished in an instant. The rumbling sound spread all over the sky, as if it was the beginning of the world, with great momentum!


    "Beast!"


    The dignified youth was so angry that they rushed up directly into the chaos.


    He Xie played the long river of time and space again, but the dignified youth roared and played a terrible formula for the first time. Suddenly, countless terrorist black holes came from all directions, and behind each black hole was connected with a party of chaos, which directly tore up the long river of time and space.


    This is the first time he Xie''s long river of time and space has been restrained.


    "Die!"


    The dignified youth roared and hit endless black holes at He Xie again. He Xie was immediately shrouded in dense black holes. Each black hole emitted a strong tearing force and wanted to tear him up and devour him.


    He Xie''s face sank like water. When he stepped out, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly appeared and turned difficultly.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    All the space passages that came through were scattered by the earthquake.


    Brush!


    A sword flashed, and the body of the dignified young man was cut in two.


    "Er ah..." he screamed in pain and wanted to reorganize his real body, but although the two bodies were close, they could not be close.


    This is between time and space. It cuts half of the body of the dignified youth directly into the past time and space.


    "Break it for me!" The dignified young man shouted wildly, bursting out a terrible chaotic light, and suddenly broke the power of time and space, making the body recombine.


    "Time and space!"


    But just then, he Xie cut out with a sword, and the long river of time and space drowned the dignified youth again.


    "Chaos son!" Not far away came the roar of King Youluo. He tried to destroy his body by rhetorical Ola, and rushed here madly.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the plate of life and death directly smashed him into meat mud.


    The excited voice of the tomb guarding old man came from the huge life and death plate: "Chen boy, that guy is the legitimate son of the chaotic king. Kill him and we''ll make a lot of money!"


    Red aurora and the tomb guard are crazy. They try their best to resist the three princes and buy time for He Xie.


    "Kill!"


    "Save chaos!"


    Below, many chaos survivors rushed to save their king.


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    He Xie waved his sword again and opened the sword world with indifference.


    Brush!


    The numerous swords occupied the whole space in an instant and killed the chaotic survivors who rushed up.


    In an instant, countless deaths and injuries.


    "Er..."


    At this time, the chaotic son broke the long river of time and space again and rushed out.


    He was covered with blood, and his breath was extremely depressed. It was obvious that he had paid a great price.


    Brush!


    He Xie cut him in half again with a sword.


    "No..."


    Chaos son shouted, and his voice finally revealed some panic and fear.


    He didn''t even have time to reorganize his body. He dragged two pieces of his body and fled to the depths of chaos.


    He Xie sneered and caught up.


    The chaotic family is like a fish in water in the chaotic gas, and the speed is very fast, but he Xie quickly changes into the constitution of the chaotic family, which is equal to the speed of the chaotic son. As soon as they chase and escape, they reach the depths of the continent in the blink of an eye, getting closer and closer to the forbidden area of heaven and earth that the tomb guarding old man said.


    "No, Chen boy, don''t chase!" The old man guarding the tomb soon found out this scene. His face suddenly changed and shouted hurriedly.


    The three princes on the other side also became more anxious.


    Boom!


    Finally, King Youluo broke through the blockade of the tomb keeper and red Ola and madly chased He Xie.


    "Chennan, come back!" Rhetora cried, too.


    They have been very satisfied with today''s war results. The multi eye king has not been for thousands of years and can''t recover at all. The Tianji strongmen in the chaotic ancestral land have suffered countless deaths and injuries, not to mention the chaotic son.


    In addition, the treasure house of chaos family was taken away by the tomb keeper, and the rest were destroyed by the war. In this war, the vitality of chaos has been greatly damaged, which has far met their expectations.

 Chapter 1078

    Chaos son flew to the depths of the mainland in panic, and he Xie pursued him.


    For the anxious call of Rhett ora and the tomb keeper in the rear, he naturally knows why.


    "You two, the king of chaos must have noticed something wrong here and came here. If you hurry back at this time, you can make a time difference. " He Xie preached with his mind, "even if he can''t break the seven layers of hell, he can at least delay his refining time of the seven layers of hell. I will go there and meet you soon."


    "No, Chen boy, you don''t know what that place is..." the old man guarding the tomb needs to persuade again.


    "Ten directions are out of bounds, right?" However, he Xie soon interrupted him, "this is the card that the chaos King secretly sacrificed for thousands of years to deal with Dugu Aotian and the Demon Lord. I have a way to deal with it!"


    The old man''s face changed rapidly, and finally said deeply: "be careful yourself, smelly boy, don''t die! If you can''t even survive me, you''ll be ashamed! "


    Who can survive you?


    "Chennan, we are waiting for you on the 18th floor of hell!" Rhetora shouted and fought with the king of the wind.


    He Xie stopped answering and accelerated his speed to pursue madly.


    The old man guarding the tomb looked deeply at the back of He Xie''s departure. Finally, he turned back, turned his body into a huge body of life and death, and laughed wildly to suppress it.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a deep memory before you leave!"


    "No - you dare!" The king of the wind wanted to break his canthus and tried hard to stop him, but rhetorical Aurora sent out a light of destruction regardless of the loss, killing and breaking his body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, half the continent was completely shattered.


    "Old don''t die, my king won''t let you go!" The king of Youluo who chased He Xie not far away roared angrily.


    "I won''t let him go." The old tomb keeper sneered and grabbed Rhett ora''s shoulder. "Go, the faster we go back, the more noise there is, the more time and opportunity we can win for Chen boy!"


    Brush!


    They disappeared in an instant.


    The king of the wind looked angrily at the direction of their departure, but did not chase them, but quickly moved to the depths of the mainland.


    For them, saving chaos is the top priority.


    "Er ah..." the fleeing chaotic son was cut in half by He Xie again, and his blood spilled into the sky, but he still rushed forward desperately and dared not stay for half a minute.


    "Bastard, you deserve to die 10000 times!" The king of you Luo saw from behind that his eyes were about to crack. He broke his arms, and his flesh and bones turned into rolling magic clouds, surging out like a thousand heavy waves.


    Boom!


    The magic cloud swept the starry sky above, but it directly corroded a large area of the starry sky and rumbled down to He Xie.


    Heaven and earth are closing, as if to turn into a cage and imprison He Xie.


    This is an extremely overbearing chaotic supernatural power. He Xie wanted to break through the void and avoid for the first time, but found that this space-time has been completely locked and cannot be moved at all.


    "Time!"


    He drank and cut out the long river of time and space, but even the long river of time and space rolled back after encountering the time and space under the collapse.


    "It''s no use! In my absolute demon realm, any rules are absolutely prohibited, including space-time rules! " The king of Youluo roared, and the devil clouds rolled out all over. The earth rumbled up below. Heaven and earth moved at the same time to completely imprison He Xie.


    "Really?" He Xie''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    He was sure that the so-called absolute devil kingdom must be inspired by King Youluo from the ten Jedi, but it was nothing more than a cat and a tiger.


    It is true that all rules are prohibited here, but after all, it is a magical power of King Youluo.


    What if it is beyond the power of the supernatural power itself?


    Boom!


    He Xie''s body suddenly magnified infinitely, and then the Taoist sword in his hand soared.


    The Dao sword itself is the sea god needle. It is the heaviest and most invincible artifact in heaven and earth. He Xie gave it the road of sword, but never forgot its own supernatural power, which is enough to crush all the supernatural powers in the world.


    Brush!


    The sword light is like a huge piece of training, which directly splits heaven and earth in half.


    "Poof!" King Youluo was swallowed back, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    He Xie didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but rushed out of the broken cage and continued to pursue chaos son with all his strength.


    At this moment, chaos has stopped in a desolate place.


    He was shocked and angry, stared at He Xie, and burst into a hazy chaotic light.


    Boom!


    This is the blow of chaos son''s determination to survive. He destroys everything and comes to He Xie with a terrible smell of destruction.


    Brush!


    He Xie cut off with a sword without saying a word.


    Time and space!


    "Er..."


    The already weak chaotic son has almost no resistance and falls into the long river of time and space.


    His breath was weakening rapidly, and finally shouted in fear: "I''m the legitimate son of the chaotic king. You dare to kill me, my father can''t spare you!"


    "Stop!"


    Behind him, King Youluo and King Yufeng hit him in the air to stop He Xie.


    But it''s too late.


    He Xie cut off again with a sword.


    The chaos son in the long river of time and space was shocked, and then his body was like Mars, little by little, completely terrified.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the joint attack of King Youluo and King Yufeng behind him arrived. He Xie couldn''t escape. Shengsheng was hit, his body was crushed, and the broken flesh and blood swept the Taoist sword into the desert ahead. The black fog shrouded above the desert, and he Xie immediately lost his figure.


    The two chaotic princes fell on the edge of the desert where the chaotic son stood, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    "Chaos fell!" The king of the imperial wind clenched his teeth and said, "it''s completely disappeared in the world. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resurrect! This damn human descendant! "


    "Fortunately, we forced him into the ten square Jedi," said King Youluo, "that human descendant is dead! Yufeng, I''d better think about how to explain to the king! Chaos is his eldest son! "


    "We''ve done our best." The king of the wind sighed, "it''s chaotic son who doesn''t strive for success. If he persists for a moment, he won''t end up like this..."


    "Let''s go. I already feel the king''s breath approaching. Let''s meet him first." King Youluo shook his head, turned and left.


    Neither of them looked back.


    For them, ten dead and no life!


    In the thick black fog, all the light disappeared. He Xie''s eyes could not see anything. A repressive breath enveloped him and made his strength pass quickly.


    The Dao sword is sealed, and the power of time and space is completely ineffective here. All magic laws are useless.


    Not only that, even he Xie''s power of Qi and blood is weakening.


    He tried to fly, but the earth seemed to have an inexplicable imprisonment, so that he could not fly, even move, retreat, and move forward step by step.


    The more he moved forward, the faster his strength passed, and every step seemed to be in a deep quagmire and more difficult.

 Chapter 1079

    In the infinite darkness, the power of He Xie is passing rapidly.


    His realm began to decline from the sky level, from the peak of the divine emperor, the middle level of the divine Emperor... The divine king... To the seventh and sixth levels!


    He tried all kinds of methods, but he could not stop this trend. His Qi, Qi and spirit were weakening rapidly. What''s more, he could clearly feel that his life was passing rapidly, and he could feel the aging he had not seen for a long time.


    If someone could see he Xie''s appearance at the moment, he would be shocked, because he Xie has white hair and wrinkled face, which is clearly an old man in his old age.


    "No, that''s not right!" He Xie thought about the countermeasures quickly in his mind.


    The power of the ten Jedi was beyond his imagination. He was also a strong man, but he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Although chaos king is a strong man against the sky, how can he master such desperate power?


    There must be something wrong!


    In the original plot, the ten square Jedi is not without solution. The king waved the great banner of famine and broke it. Chennan came out unharmed, and integrated the ten square Jedi into himself, making a qualitative leap in strength.


    He Xie''s strength now is absolutely no worse than that of chennan in the original plot, and there is a treasure like Dao Jian, which can only sit back and watch himself decline, which is an incredible thing!


    He forced himself to calm down. At this time, he had fallen to the fourth level of cultivation!


    He Xie has been weaker than ever. At this time, if a sky level expert comes, one look can kill him.


    "Let me see... The difference between chennan and me is that he is a tomb, a tomb that stores the power of all sentient beings. All beings... "


    He Xie suddenly brightened his eyes and had a train of thought.


    "The reason why the king of man can break ten regions is because of the great banner of famine, which is also the treasure of all living beings before several mythological times, symbolizing the origin of humanity..."


    "With my current cultivation, there is only one power that I can''t understand and resist, plus the power that only humanity and sentient beings can crack..."


    "That''s cause and effect!"


    Clear!


    Everything is clear.


    He Xie immediately took action. He trembled, took out a jar of glass energy from Xumi ring, and recklessly absorbed it.


    At this time, his accomplishments had fallen to the second level. Such pure wine energy directly blurred his consciousness. His body was instantly covered with terrible cracks, and black and red blood gushed out of the cracks. In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man.


    Unprecedented misery!


    He tried his last strength to make the cup run in the meridians for a week, and the meridians and flesh broke inch by inch where the cup passed!


    However, his goal has been achieved.


    Buzz!


    The cup that has been running for a whole week can instantly flow all over He Xie''s body and have an immediate effect.


    Weakness is stopped!


    Not only that, he was full of amazing blood light. Where the blood light passed, the thick darkness quickly dissipated like meeting natural enemies, making He Xie hold up a blood light mask around him.


    In the blood light, he Xie clearly saw his essence again.


    Causal self!


    Red chains extended from the depths of the void into his flesh and blood and took root in his soul.


    The chains were numerous and numerous, and each chain was trembling gently, and the sound of cable came from the depths of the invisible void.


    It seems that on every chain, there are unknown creatures crawling towards him along the chain.


    This numbing scene once made he Xie''s fear as uncontrollable as his soul. For a time, he had to deliberately shield this memory to face it when he had strength in the future.


    But now he has to face it again in advance.


    Compared with the last time, this time he could even hear the sound of metal scraping by dense and sharp nails from each causal yoke, and the "squeak" sound of countless insects.


    The sound made he Xie''s hair stand on end and felt like a great disaster.


    What surprised him most was that under the light of blood, he was shocked to find that he was completely submerged by a black bug the size of a washbasin!


    This is a kind of insect with a yellow face and green hair. It has four sharp fangs, red eyes, long black tentacles, and furry barbs on sickle like limbs.


    They are so dense that they hook He Xie with barbs on their limbs, pierce He Xie''s skin with sharp fangs, and greedily suck and devour He Xie''s blood, Qi, spirit, will, soul and even life!


    They piled up like a mountain and rushed to He Xie, which had completely submerged him. I don''t know how many of these face worms hide in the dark where the blood light can''t shine.


    The most frightening thing is that if he Xie could not stimulate himself with a cup, he would not be aware of the existence of this face bug at all!


    Mingming is hung with dense insects, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. What a terrible thing!


    There is no doubt that this face worm manifests along with the chain of cause and effect, which is absolutely related to cause and effect.


    In this world, even the strong against the sky are unaware of the existence of cause and effect. It is not surprising that the so-called "sealing the sky and locking the earth" of the ten Jedi.


    At this time, he Xie couldn''t even think about what these insects were. He didn''t want to wave the Taoist sword, so he waved and chopped at a bug lying on his face.


    Brush!


    Even if he Xie can''t use rules, blood and Qi, the material of the Dao sword itself is enough to kill the God King.


    However, Dao Jian passed through these insects like an unreal thing, but it couldn''t hurt them!


    No, it''s not Dao Jian, it''s face bug!


    He Xie resolutely threw away the Taoist sword and grabbed a human face bug. This time, he could wrap his palm with a cup, and sure enough, he grabbed the human face bug''s neck.


    An amazing thing happened. When he Xie touched the insect, the insect suddenly screamed in panic. This cry was very similar to those terrible sounds from the chain of cause and effect.


    The part of the face bug touched by He Xie''s palm emits Zizi smoke. The smoke, like being pulled, immediately floats to He Xie and integrates into his flesh.


    Then he Xie keenly realized that his strength seemed to come back.


    He Xie''s spirit suddenly perked up¡ª¡ª


    This is the hope of living!


    Despite the struggle and bite of the face bug, he pulled its head and tore it off.


    Poof!


    The face worm burst out a thick sauce, but immediately turned into smoke and integrated into He Xie''s body.


    He Xie''s power was immediately slightly improved.

 Chapter 1080

    In the endless darkness, a bloody figure was fighting hard.


    He seemed to be fighting the air, barehanded, tearing at the invisible enemy.


    In He Xie''s own perspective, the endless face worms were torn up by him and turned into wisps of mist. The lost power was constantly returning to his body.


    In addition to the cup energy, all laws and forces can not play any role on these face worms, but can only become their tonic.


    And they can''t be seen or heard. If he Xie didn''t use the cup to wash his body, he wouldn''t even be aware of their existence.


    Fortunately, the face worms are not difficult to deal with. Under the action of glass energy, they are as fragile as paper paste.


    He Xie fought tirelessly, and the face worm seemed to gush out of the darkness endlessly.


    This is a long fight, a tug of war for power, and a test of He Xie''s will.


    If he Xie''s power will recover a little every time he kills a human face bug, then his power to be sucked and eaten by other human face bugs while killing this human face bug is ten points.


    He Xie needs to kill ten face worms at the same time in an instant in order to barely achieve "balance of payments" and no longer become weak and aging.


    In order to achieve such a goal, he Xie spent 30 years!


    In the 29th year, he had completely degenerated into a mortal old man. His flesh and blood were eaten by face insects, leaving only a tattered skeleton full of tooth marks, which could fall apart at any time.


    He insisted with a little immortal spiritual knowledge.


    At this time, he can kill nine face worms in an instant, but he still can''t stop the passage of his life. He just prolongs the process.


    For him, it was a long and painful torture and the most terrible punishment in the world of heaven.


    But he insisted. As long as he didn''t die, he didn''t want to give up.


    Finally, when he was almost unable to hold on, a turnaround appeared.


    Cup energy completely transformed his broken skeleton and his only immortal spiritual consciousness. He finally realized what kind of power cup energy is.


    It''s different from what he Xie thought. It''s not a change, or the power of growth and trend.


    It is a "unique" force.


    Just like everyone''s cause and effect is different, everyone''s Cup energy is also different.


    It is an inverse cause and effect.


    It''s like nature, like merit.


    Its greatest function is to eliminate causality.


    There is no doubt that these face worms are caused by cause and effect.


    He Xie doesn''t know which cause and effect exists, but it should not be the chaos king. He won''t have the strength to seal the cause and effect in the ten Jedi.


    Maybe it''s from the blue sky, but it''s more likely to be from the heaven of this world.


    These causal insects are sealed in the ten vanishing regions, in a state of immortality, immortality and immortality. It seems that they have been stripped out and become a vicious and terrible creature.


    It is difficult to imagine how the owner of cause and effect can do this, and it is difficult to say whether this method of stripping and sealing is effective to deal with cause and effect.


    But what is certain is that the ten square Jedi is not an ordinary boundary or metaphysical world. Otherwise, nothing can seal them by ignoring the attributes of all forces with cause and effect.


    Realizing this, he Xie became more perseverance.


    No matter whether the ten Jedi can solve the threat of cause and effect, it is an idea and inspiration for him.


    He Xie soon mastered the essence of this power after he realized its power.


    Soon, he killed twelve insects in an instant.


    Ten years later, his bones began to become crystal clear and grow some blood red shredded meat.


    At this time, he had fully understood why this power could be refined with Cf-252.


    Chen Nan is right, that is, if she changes others, even if she uses the same method, the same equipment, or even the same people to operate, it will never be possible to refine the cup.


    Because this is his inverse cause and effect!


    Cf-252 is a manifestation of his causal power to travel through time and space.


    The source energy extracted from Cf-252 is the cause and effect reversed by his shuttle through time and space.


    In fact, the scientific and technological means he used are only an "idealistic" way, not the only way. Just because he thought that this could refine the cup energy, so getting the cup energy in this way became his unique creation, which could not be imitated by others.


    And if he had no destination to do the same research and the same thing at that time, he could not refine the wine energy.


    In addition, if he was not in a world of science and technology, but in a world of martial arts, he began to want to refine the cup energy, then the method he proposed to connect the cup energy might be some kind of skill.


    In a word, what matters is not the method, not the way, but he Xie himself. If he thinks this method is effective, he will get the cup energy, which belongs to his unique cup energy.


    It''s amazing and mysterious.


    However, it also brings a disadvantage, that is, the cup can not be born continuously through cultivation, unlike true Qi, Qi and blood or other forces.


    This magical power is born from the unknown place because he Xie "goes against cause and effect". Its number depends on how much he Xie goes against cause and effect.


    After another 20 years, he Xie can instantly kill 20 causal insects. He can easily "receive more than support", and his flesh has completely recovered.


    This time, all his flesh and blood, every hair and every cell were transformed by the cup.


    He is the embodiment of cup energy!


    The insects of cause and effect have been completely helpless. They keep coming, but they can''t break the flesh of He Xie. Every time he Xie kills a worm of cause and effect, his power will be improved to a certain extent.


    This kind of causal insect seems to have no intelligence. They still come in an endless stream, and then die in the hands of what evil, transforming the energy of why evil.


    By the 80th year, he Xie''s cultivation had completely recovered to the peak, but the insects of cause and effect were still endless.


    It''s hard to imagine that he Xie has been killing for 80 years and will kill dozens of insects every moment. The number of these insects still can''t see a half decreasing trend. How many such insects are there in these ten Jedi?


    But now this is not a bad thing for He Xie, because even if he recovers to the peak and kills the bug of cause and effect, his strength will still increase.


    Perhaps this is because these are the cause and effect of others, so it will bring benefits to him.


    And it is precisely because this is the cause and effect of others that these insects are so vulnerable in front of his cup.

 Chapter 1081

    Outside.


    It has been 150 years since he Xie entered the ten cornerstones.


    The original dark shattered the world. With the return of the gods, the light reappeared again. The great powers attracted stars all over the sky, and then connected all the isolated islands into the mainland, so a new flood world was born.


    150 years, two generations of mortals, in this magnificent era, I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao and how many wonderful stories have been born.


    The vicissitudes of life do not stagnate because of the disappearance of He Xie.


    Dugu Aotian and the demon lord organized the first battle against heaven, and finally made great sacrifices to fight back the followers of the heavenly way who tried to kill all living beings, and returned to the new world.


    Although the tomb keeper and red Ola failed to break the seven layers of hell, they pulled the seven layers of hell into a broken space and time and sealed it. The effect was better than what he Xie imagined.


    The reason for this is that the real chaos king is still separated in Taigu, and what comes back is only a wisp of his body.


    Otherwise, if the chaos king comes, they have only a chance to flee.


    After all, Dugu Aotian had been killed by this terrible power.


    On the other hand, mengke''er. With the help of the two dragons, dragon dance and Nalan Ruoshui successfully integrated the two princesses of the state of Chu. After a hard battle with Dan taixuan, they finally successfully integrated her and became the six soul heavenly maidens. Looking at the world, the six Jue heavenly maidens after integration also stood in the top ranks.


    If she merges the last soul, she can become a strong man against the sky at one fell swoop.


    Another big event is related to the Tianjie Chen family.


    The Dragon son who wandered alone was caught by the great ancestor of the Chen family and wanted to sacrifice him to the Chen Zu. After the fusion, the six soul heavenly daughter is still dominated by mengke''er. She is crazy.


    Long''er is her only son and her inverse scale.


    Mengke''er was a long sleeved and skilful character. She talked about Chu Xiangyu, the first king of the fifth world. They killed the Chen family on the moon, and finally led the Supreme Master to rob.


    All the ancestors of the Chen family died in the war. At the last minute, Chen Zu woke up. The tomb keeper and the witch Xuanxuan arrived and stopped the war. The two sides shook hands and made peace. The Supreme Master retreated. Before leaving, he killed Yuxin, the ruthless fairy.


    Then, all the strong forces went into chaos together. Including Chen Zu, they joined hands to kill the heavenly minions such as the Supreme Master and Guangyuan, and retreated.


    In the 170th year of the disappearance of He Xie, the strong man king before several mythological times walked out of the ancient Heaven Road!


    Carrying the banner of famine, she directly killed into chaos, smashed most of chaos, and killed the chaotic family into a river of blood.


    Finally, the ancient monsters of the chaos family such as Tongtian, xuanhuang and Youluo King joined hands to trap the human king in the forbidden area of the chaos family and the purgatory of Tiandu.


    The archaic powers who got the news summoned Chen Zu and the six soul heavenly daughters to rescue together. The world shaking war broke out!


    Even the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian took part in this battle, including the devil Lord and the magician.


    They not only saved the human king, but also killed Tongtian and xuanhuang. What''s more exciting is that the great God of time and space has been resurrected!


    The great God of time and space displayed the peerless magic power of time and space, and directly painted a group of chaotic strong people such as king Youluo into mortals. He died on the spot and was ferocious!


    "Twilight drum and morning bell! Where is my heart of time and space? It doesn''t return yet? " He smashed the purgatory of heaven and roared in the void.


    However, no matter how the ancient strong man called, his heart of time and space never returned.


    "Who got my inheritance?" Finally, he had no choice but to turn his eyes to the magician.


    He is the Lord of the six little ways. His way of time and space was handed over to the magician.


    "Don''t tell me, it was the minions of heaven who took my treasure."


    "It''s a descendant named chennan, and it''s also his descendant." The magician pointed to Chen Zhan Dao.


    "Chen Nan?" The great God of time and space wondered, "where is he now? Did it fall? If he were still in this world, the heart of time and space could not feel my call. "


    The space-time God found that when he mentioned the name, everyone looked different. Even Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and the king of man looked complex.


    He suddenly realized that this young man named chennan was very extraordinary.


    "What''s going on?" He asked seriously.


    "Chen boy killed into the chaotic ancestral land with me and the big bug before. He entered the ten square Jedi alone." The old man guarding the tomb said, "but when we entered chaos again 50 years ago, Chen Zhan and the demon master sensed his breath. He is not dead, but he is still in the Jedi."


    "Ten square Jedi?" The space-time God''s face changed.


    He looked at Dugu Baitian. Only he and Dugu Baitian could understand what was going on in the world.


    That is the cause and effect of the seal of heaven!


    The human king also probably knows something. After all, she came out of the ancient Heaven Road, which was the original forbidden heaven source world and the place of causal seal of all sentient beings.


    Among the powers present, only these three people know what cause and effect is. Even the demon lord doesn''t know the existence of cause and effect.


    "Don''t worry, he is the tomb." Dugu Aotian said simply.


    For some purpose, he did not reveal more, let alone mention he Xie''s identity and the truth of this time and space.


    But that''s enough.


    A tomb of all sentient beings is a collection of causes and effects of all sentient beings. It''s hard to say which is stronger or weaker between the causes and effects of all sentient beings and the causes and effects of heaven, but the great God of time and space believes that this younger generation called chennan will not die for a while and a half.


    "What are you waiting for?" Time and space Shinto, "let''s fight together and break the ten square Jedi!"


    The ten directions of the Jedi is a masterpiece of the way of heaven. No one can break it unless the people holding the great banner of the wilderness, the king, or Dugu Aotian and the demon lord offer the Tai Chi magic map.


    "Good!" Dugu Aotian thought for a while and didn''t refuse.


    Although he didn''t think he Xie would be trapped and die in the ten Jedi, and knew that he Xie had his own plan, he had no reason to refuse at this time.


    Everyone was about to leave for the chaotic ancestral land, but at this time, an extremely strange wave rippled, not only rippling in the chaotic sea, but also driving in the dark continent, which made everyone feel it.


    "This is..." the devil took the initiative to allow, "this is the disordered time information!"


    The human king''s face changed greatly. She turned her head and looked at the great God of time and space: "time and space, check it quickly!"


    Time is out of order, which proves that someone has done something in the past. It''s no small matter.


    The great God of time and space has already closed his eyes and quietly felt the chaotic power of time.


    "From distant antiquity!" Huo, the great God of time and space, opened his eyes and shouted in surprise, "it''s the time and space separated by the last big break!"

 Chapter 1082

    Boom


    Although separated by endless years, the separated Taigu still made a huge noise across time and space, and two great figures rushed out of the separated Taigu.


    "It''s him!" The great God of time and space was moved, "the first day under the heaven, the blue sky! And the king of chaos, they have come back from ancient times! "


    "It must be because of the ten side Jedi!" Dugu Aotian narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "Chen Nan''s actions in the ten Jedi have shocked the chaos king before ages, otherwise they would not choose to return at this time."


    They all felt that Dugu Aotian, the great God of time and space and the evil Lord had been killed by them.


    Heiqi clenched his teeth and shouted, "when our town killed heaven and sealed the yellow sky, it was finally sealed by the blue sky! Ten thousand years, he sealed our seven brothers for ten thousand years! "


    "That year, I was also killed by Qingtian and chaos king!" Chen Zu also said that his words were unspeakable and full of endless hatred.


    Everyone was very surprised. The old demon king killed the nether world with one blow. The devil power was vast in the six realms, and finally fell inexplicably. I didn''t want to be killed by the two together.


    "Chen old devil, you died unjustly..." the ghost Lord sighed. "They sealed the ages, and thousands of ancient strong people were sealed in that era. If the old time and space hadn''t risked their lives to open the road to heaven, maybe everything would have ended at that time."


    The tomb keeper suddenly smiled: "ha ha... They cut off the connection between Taigu and future generations at the cost of deep sleep. They thought they could completely seal the Dugu father and son and several strongest fighting souls in a fixed time and space. As a result, they woke up from deep sleep and found that everything was empty, and even the king was found by Dugu Aotian, ha ha... I think they must be angry?"


    The great God of time and space looked very heavy and said, "they can live safely in the past time and space, enough to see their strength and horror. Now they are afraid to go down the long river of history and return to the real world! Let''s... Get ready to fight! "


    "They will come to the chaotic ancient land to investigate the situation of the ten Jedi." Dugu Aotian said, "let''s go there and see if we can help chennan."


    "OK, let''s go!" The fighting spirit of the strong is awe inspiring.


    "Come on, I can''t wait!" Chen Zu sent out a magic howl that shook the sky and directly penetrated into the chaos outside the sky.


    The strong people set off one after another and rushed to the chaotic ancient land.


    The God of time and space kept an eye on the two strong men who were running down the river of time and space. Dugu Aotian and RenWang simply entered the river of time and space, cut off time and space and intercepted them on the way.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    The king of man waved the banner of famine, smashed time and space and destroyed everything.


    Dugu Aotian offered his weapon to fight with Qingtian.


    Then, Chen Zu, the demon lord, the ghost Lord and Chen Zhan also rushed in, and the six joined hands to start an earth shaking war with the two ancient strongmen.


    However, the chaotic king and the blue sky are too strong. In addition, the strong are afraid that they will completely collapse time and space, which will have a bad impact on the reality. They are tied up, and finally, they retreat step by step.


    "Hahaha! Dugu Aotian, although I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you were not sealed in Taigu, you are too weak now. Do you think you can stop me? "


    Every time Qingtian made a move, he used a whole world to suppress the enemy. Even if Dugu Aotian joined hands with the demon lord and Chen Zhan, he still fell behind.


    On the other hand, the man king, Chen Zu and ghost LORD fought against the chaos king, but they were evenly matched.


    "You are really lucky!" The chaos king is shining. He said coldly, "the three dead souls who died in our hands have reappeared."


    Suddenly he turned and sneered, "I think you cut us off here. I don''t want to fight. We can''t fight life and death here. You''re procrastinating! "


    "You''re thinking about our ten side Jedi? Die! "


    He broke out with all his strength, roared out unparalleled brilliance, and gradually merged with the blue sky. The two strong men joined hands and killed six ancient gods.


    The various powers laid many light curtains to stop them from moving forward, but this was only a reluctantly delay, and the battlefield was constantly approaching the real world.


    "How can you stop us if you are seriously injured and the remnant soul of the remnant soul!" Qingtian said coldly, "not to mention that you can''t put your hands and feet here!


    In fact, as he said, the king of chaos and Qingtian were irresistible. They pushed back the demon lord and Dugu Aotian and returned to the real world. The vast momentum fluctuation almost broke the dark continent again!


    The place where they returned was just in front of the chaotic ancestral land and the ten square Jedi.


    The chaos king felt a little and immediately relieved.


    Fortunately, the ten cornerstones have not been broken.


    At this time, experts such as the tomb guarding old man left in reality have killed wantonly in the chaotic ancestral land.


    The strong of the chaotic family are almost dead and injured. If they enter an uninhabited place, they are basically a one-sided massacre. The once magnificent chaotic ancient city has now been completely reduced to ruins.


    Chaos king doesn''t care about this. For him, the so-called children and people are just tools. They die when they die. It''s no big deal.


    He immediately tried to summon ten Jedi, but unexpectedly, there was a fierce resistance from this Tianbao to stop her summoning.


    Now the chaotic King''s face completely changed: "what''s going on? There is someone in it? Who is it? "


    Boom!


    He and Qingtian joined hands and hit the ten corners.


    "Kill!"


    Whether it was the top six or the tomb guarding old man who stayed in reality, they immediately stopped the attack together.


    "Chen boy just gave me a message. Buy him some more time!" The old guard shouted.


    Zhongqiang is excited and can spread the sound from the ten Jedi, which is enough to prove that the ten Jedi have basically fallen under the control of He Xie. It''s only a matter of time before they break the seal.


    "Damn it, you damn it!" Chaos king is completely crazy.


    How can he accept the ten thousand year arrangement of making wedding clothes for others?


    Boom!


    The two sides collided again. This space-time completely disappeared, and the chaotic ancestral land disappeared. Only a gray area remained, which is the decagonal realm.


    "Ha ha, thank you both. I just want to borrow your strength!"


    Dugu Aotian smiled for a long time. He and the demon lord offered Tai Chi magic maps respectively. The two magic maps moved and transformed the colliding forces into ten directions.


    "Chennan, we''ll help you!" The devil shouted.


    Boom!


    The ten Jedi suddenly began to shrink and collapse, and he Xie''s excited cry came from inside: "thank you!"

 Chapter 1083

    He Xie was aware of the war outside the world at the first time.


    As Dugu Aotian and others had expected, the ten corners of the Jedi were almost in the bag of why evil.


    After nearly 200 years of fighting, he finally killed all the causal insects in the ten square Jedi, and then immediately found the core of the ten square Jedi world and began refining.


    When the outside chaos King broke through Taigu and returned to reality, he Xie had refined nearly 60%.


    The energy from Dugu Aotian and others directly increased He Xie''s control over the ten corners to 80%!


    With the refining of the ten square Jedi, he Xie gradually understood what the ten square Jedi was.


    This is a force similar to the energy of wine, which is an energy against causality, so it can seal causality.


    Now he Xie can be sure that the ten Jedi is definitely the product of the heavenly way. This ten Jedi world is likely to be the "legacy" of the heavenly way. In other words, it is the skin of the heavenly way.


    It contains the law of isolating everything, and even cause and effect can be isolated. It can be called the most magical treasure he Xie has ever seen.


    However, even such a magical treasure can not eliminate cause and effect. Even he Xie secretly guessed that the reason why there are so many cause and effect insects in the ten Jedi is probably the result of the continuous regeneration and accumulation of cause and effect.


    If the development goes on like this, it will not be long before these ten Jedi will be broken, and finally the huge army of causal insects will eat up the world, and then devour the Tao of heaven itself in a larger number.


    Therefore, the road of sealing causality is impassable.


    But this still does not prevent the ten party Jedi itself from being used as a peerless weapon.


    If the forbidden power of the ten Jedi is combined with the law of time and space, he Xie can even easily exile a strong man to a dry island of time and space with a sword.


    Boom!


    The whole Shifang Jedi is rapidly collapsing and shrinking around He Xie.


    The refining of He Xie has come to an end.


    The war outside the world sounded like destruction, but he Xie turned a deaf ear at the moment.


    According to the way of martial arts he has always followed, he did not choose to integrate the ten Jedi with himself, but melted it into the sword world.


    Huangfu sword was completely destroyed by the insect of cause and effect in less than three years.


    But because he and he Xie were both glorious, when he Xie recovered, he rose again.


    At this moment, he sits in the sword world and cooperates with He Xie to complete the transformation of the sword world by the ten Jedi.


    He Xie''s cultivation has absorbed the power of all causal insects in the heavenly way and broke through to the state of opposing heaven. At this time, Huangfu sword is only one step away from the state of opposing heaven.


    He Xie was blessed by misfortune when he entered these ten regions, but achieved unimaginable gains.


    He deserved it, because no one could have such a chance, even Dugu Aotian, because Dugu Aotian could not master such great power.


    Although chennan in the original plot got ten Jedi, he Xie knew what method he used.


    To be exact, in the original story, Chen Nan was able to get ten directions not because of what he thought, but because of the power of all sentient beings left by Dugu Aotian.


    The power of all sentient beings is the cause and fruit of the Tao of heaven. This is the most "right remedy" to break the cause and effect of the Tao of heaven. Therefore, chennan can be in danger by relying on the power of all sentient beings and offsetting the cause and effect of the Tao of heaven in the ten Jedi. It can even be said that he can get the ten Jedi easily.


    Moreover, in the original plot, because chennan did not have such an understanding of the origin of the world as he Xie, even if it was only a ten party Jedi, he also got out of trouble with the help of the breaking of the king of man. Finally, he went on to fight with the king of chaos and completely refined the ten party Jedi.


    Buzz!


    When the ten Jedi turned into a point and disappeared in the sword world, the whole time and space shook, and he Xie''s figure appeared in the outside world out of thin air.


    At this time, the outside world had already become a pot of porridge. Chaos turned into a void space, and the ancestor of chaos completely disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, the two Tai Chi gods and Demons slowly rotate, and the small six folded spaces in the middle are constantly colliding with the seven layers of hell. The flood and wasteland flag is hunting and waving, and the plate of life and death is rumbling. Chen Zu waved human weapons and fought hard to kill.


    More than a dozen strong men besieged Qingtian and chaos King together, but these two ancient strong men resisted with the seven layers of the hell and half fan of the grinding world, and fought with the all strong men.


    The Moshi plate was originally a treasure of the way of heaven. It was originally imitated by the Supreme Master. It was smashed in half by Johnson and Johnson in the previous war. Now it is summoned by Qingtian.


    With the appearance of He Xie, the warring sides just glanced at him and continued to fight. At this time, the battlefield was white hot, and no one had time to pay attention to him.


    "Zhenmo stone, this sword has the smell of Zhenmo stone, damn it!" The chaos king just glanced at it and suddenly roared angrily, "you stole the town Demon Stone and took my ten Jedi, boy, I want you to die 10000 times!"


    The king of chaos was so angry that he trembled and hated him!


    If the town Demon Stone is still there and there is no situation in the ten Jedi, how can they be so passive?


    He hated He Xie to the extreme, but without saying a word, he controlled the seven layers of hell to hit he Xie.


    "Come to the stage!"


    However, at that time, the demon lord summoned Dugu Aotian, Chen Zu, the ghost Lord, the space-time God and Chen Zhan all flew to the general worship platform, and the six people played the mysterious magic formula together, controlling the folded six way world to rush into the seven layer hell.


    In an instant, the shrill roar broke through the sacred tomb cemetery in xiaoliudao and xiaoliudao world. All the tombstones were shaking violently and all the tombs were cracking. Finally, all the endless ghost bones climbed out of the tombs!


    Headless demons, gods with broken arms, row by row, endless, roaring deafening.


    "Kill hundreds of millions of creatures as soldiers and millions of gods and demons as generals!", The devil roared.


    "I''m the ghost Lord, ordering everything not to die!" The ghost Lord was bleeding all over and was very angry.


    At the same time, the sea of blood in xiaoliudao also surged up in an instant, and the endless blood color dyed the sky red. The endless heavy and floating white bones in the sea of blood poured into the God and devil cemetery with the surging blood wave. The endless white bones and the bodies of the gods were killed towards the king of chaos, Qingtian and others.


    "The soul of the Shura world, kill!" Chen Zu took out a black token and threw it into the air


    In the Shura world of the little six ways, countless soul Shadows also rise into the sky, dense, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The evil spirits roared, the gods and Demons roared, and the endless souls of creatures met the rumbling seven layers of hell under the influence of the small six way world.

 Chapter 1084

    The seven layers of hell gathered the power of the blue sky, the king of chaos and others, and bombarded them towards the front.


    The six strong men jointly controlled the small six ways to stop this attack.


    This is the most intense collision, violent energy surge, and the final result is equal.


    Their seven layer hell is too strong. The perfect world of seven strong people was refined into weapons by them, which can suppress everything!


    "Dugu Aotian! Lord! You think you can kill us with these dead spirits. Are you too naive? " Qingtian sneered.


    Dugu Aotian said lightly, "although the seven layers of hell are strong, I don''t believe you can carry it all the time."


    Only the six strong ones can easily control the small six ways. Qingtian and chaos King control the seven layers of hell. Think about how much load they have to bear.


    "Hum, it''s useless to say more. Today we''ll kill you all!" Chaos Wang Senran said.


    Boom!


    Little six and seven hell collide again,


    The space was annihilated in an instant, and the dazzling light and violent energy fluctuation had already exceeded the limit of fluctuation. The small six roads collapsed seven or eight times in a row, and then reorganized. However, it was much smaller than before, and the seven layer hell was also cracked heavily.


    "Damn it... That''s Shura''s world and his origin. Now he has become a puppet of the way of heaven!" The ghost owner was very sad and angry. He recognized that one of the hell was the relics of his former friends.


    Shura was once one of the six Taoist masters. The strong man against heaven has lost his spiritual consciousness and become a murder weapon.


    "Tu Tian!"


    The ghost Lord turned into a hazy white fog, sending out endless forest cold breath, directly enveloping the chaos king. In an instant, the white fog turned into thousands of skeletons and submerged the chaos king.


    Boom!


    Qingtian and chaos King shot together, and all the skeletons were shattered. The ghost Lord flew out upside down, shrouded in seven hell, and was about to swallow him.


    "Go away!"


    At the critical moment, the remaining five Taoist Masters shot at the same time. The blazing light tore the heaven and earth, deflected the seven hell, and the ghost master escaped from danger, but his bones were full of cracks and it was difficult to recover.


    This makes everyone change color. How powerful the ghost Lord is. He was so badly hit by the bombardment of the seven hell.


    "Ghost Lord, you are too impulsive!" The demon lord sighed, "leave the useful body..."


    "You''re all going to die! Kill! " Qingtian and chaos king killed again.


    They tried their best to enlarge the seven hells to thousands of times, like thousands of mountains falling down.


    WOW!


    Man king!


    A wild flag sounded when hunting. The flag pole was like a huge peak in the sky, more than ten thousand feet high. The flag surface was like a roaring sea, surging violently, sweeping half the sky.


    Boom!


    The big flag blocked the falling seven hell, and Sheng fixed it in the air.


    The king spewed out a mouthful of blood and trembled all over.


    "Kill!"


    Zhongqiang seized the opportunity and shot to the seventh floor of hell together.


    "Seven regions and seven days!"


    The chaos King''s hands made a series of Dharma Seals, and the seven hells separated quickly. Only the next one resisted the flood and famine banner, and the other six met the powers.


    Roaring, xiaoliudao collided with the sixth floor hell again. The sixth floor hell was immediately scattered, and xiaoliudao collapsed again, but it didn''t recover immediately this time.


    "Repression!"


    The chaos king and the blue sky drank together and jointly controlled Six Worlds of six layers of hell to suppress Xiang zhuqiang respectively.


    "Collapse the sky and crack the earth!" The demon lord hit ten thousand shadows against the sky, and the hell fell under high pressure was jacked up!


    "Counter chaos!" Dugu Aotian broke the hell with his taboo and unique skills!


    The great gods of time and space, Chen Zu, Chen Zhan and other powers are desperate,


    The whole space shook violently, and the vast energy fluctuated like a raging sea overturning. Finally, the seven hell reorganized again and blew all the powers away.


    At this time, xiaoliudao was reorganized again, and all the powers boarded the Baijiang platform to jointly control the collision between xiaoliudao and seven layers of hell, and the fierce war continued to break out.


    After several more collisions, the powers still didn''t take advantage.


    The seven layer hell is too strong, especially when the chaos king and Qingtian, the two strongest people under the heaven, jointly display this anti heaven treasure, it makes people feel desperate.


    "It seems that we have some cards!" The demon lord sighed, quite helpless.


    "No, those cards shouldn''t be used here." Dugu Aotian shook his head and refused.


    He looked at He Xie, who had never shot in the distance, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "we have won enough time."


    "He?" The devil turned back and frowned slightly.


    At the right moment, he Xie suddenly opened his eyes.


    He has completely digested the power of the ten Jedi!


    Boom!


    At the right time, the small six paths collided with the seven layers of hell again, and the energy surged everywhere.


    He Xie suddenly saw the magic light in his eyes, took one step and slashed his sword forward.


    No words can describe the style of this sword. It turns into a surging river, surpassing time and space, isolating everything, and enveloping the blue sky in an instant.


    The chaos king is the only one left in the field!


    Together with the chaos king and seven layers of hell, Qingtian can suppress the powers, but now the strongest Qingtian is included in the sword world by He Xie''s sword. There are ten isolated regions in the sword world. It is impossible for Qingtian to rush out in a short time, and the local combat power suddenly collapses like a broken cliff.


    Chaos King''s face changed in an instant!


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Zhu Qiang was immediately excited. Up to now, they even thought they would end up fruitless. No one thought that he Xie had completely reversed the situation for the first time.


    "I can only trap the blue sky soon. Seize the time and destroy the chaos King first!" He Yifei retreated and drank away from the battlefield.


    He was afraid that the chaotic king would take the opportunity to rescue Qingtian and meet Qingtian again, which would have wasted all his previous efforts.


    At the moment, in the sword world, Qingtian is raging madly. He Xie must concentrate on it in order to resist Qingtian with Huangfu sword.


    But he can''t last long. Qing is naive and too strong.


    "Young generation, I will kill you!" The king of chaos wants to split his eyes and control the seven layers of hell to kill Hexie town.


    Which of the powers present is not amazing?


    It can be seen immediately that the power of the seven layers of hell is much weaker than before.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the small six paths collided with the seven layers of hell again. Although the small six paths were broken again, they successfully resisted the seven layers of hell.


    But almost at the same time when the two collided, the dazzling chaotic light rose into the sky, and the chaotic king turned into a million feet and quickly blasted towards He Xie!


    He hated He Xie so much that he was desperate to let he Xie pay the price.


    Seeing the chaotic King come to him, he Xie suddenly became empty and let the chaotic King jump into the air.


    He avoided the blow by hiding directly into another different space-time.

 Chapter 1085

    At the critical moment of suppressing Qingtian, he Xie did not show off his strength and directly avoided the king of chaos. When the chaos King shot again, the powers had arrived.


    Chen Zu and the king of man offered a terrible humanoid weapon, and one waved the flood banner and directly flew the chaotic king out.


    Meanwhile, the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian made mysterious Dharma Seals at the same time, and the two huge magic maps of heaven and earth slowly turned, and a gorgeous light burst into the seven layers of hell inch by inch.


    "Want to take my seven hell? Wishful thinking! " The chaotic king was angry and wanted to rush over, but Chen Zu and Ren Wang, together with dozens of strong men such as the tomb keeper, beat him to pieces and reorganized his body, which was difficult to rush over.


    "Damn it!" The king of chaos roared constantly, but these strong people were the strongest elites among the ancient gods. Even the king of man was not weaker than Dugu Aotian. He lost half of his strength and was not an opponent at all.


    Each of the strong forces tried hard to kill him at all costs. He was beaten to collapse and it was difficult to escape.


    The power of the chaos king was wiped out in a trace, and he fell into despair and panic.


    On the other hand, the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian were in trouble.


    The seven hell is so strong that it is difficult to suppress it by combining two Tai Chi gods and demons.


    "This used to be seven perfect worlds, but now it is even more connected, unless we use our cards." The demon lord tried his best to suppress Dugu Aotian.


    "No, did you forget? And the forbidden heavenly source! " Dugu Aotian said coldly, "but we can''t touch it. We have to give it to the right person."


    The Demon Lord was stunned and looked at He Xie on the other side: "he?"


    "That''s right."


    Boom!


    The two Tai Chi gods and demons were combined into one, and finally managed to hold down the seven layers of hell, but this was also temporary.


    "Help the boy destroy the blue sky first!" Dugu Aotian rushed to He Xie first.


    "Good!" The Demon Lord had no objection and followed.


    When he Xie saw them coming, he immediately understood their meaning and opened the sword world without saying a word.


    At this time, in the sword world, ten Jedi forces trapped Qingtian in an inch. Although Qingtian had achieved great cultivation and kept breaking away from the shackles, this was he Xie''s world. He could immediately recast the cage and encircle Qingtian.


    The earth is shaking, the blue sky is constantly breaking the cage, roaring and playing a dense green light, breaking the space and everything.


    However, he Xie and Huangfu Jian tried to trap him again and again in order to delay time, regardless of consumption.


    Countless swords are frantically attacking the blue sky, and the delimited divine sword is transformed into a huge blade that connects heaven and earth and bombards continuously.


    The whole sword world is like the end.


    But seeing the sword world open, Qingtian suddenly saw the hope of getting out of trouble.


    He burst out, smashed everything directly, and stepped out of the sword world in one step.


    "Reverse the chaos of yin and Yang!"


    He bumped into Dugu Aotian head-on, and then played a terrible rule to draw the power of space, so that the void near the exit of the sword world shrank and collapsed, and the violent power suddenly burst out on Qingtian.


    "Er..."


    Qingtian was blown into a halo by Shengsheng in his extremely angry scream, but soon he reorganized his body.


    Don''t wait for him


    "Dream empty flower!"


    Before he could do it, the demon lord arrived and showed his taboo to kill.


    With the demon lord''s soft drink, half of the sword world began to annihilate, forming an endless black hole. The breath of extinction burst out. The blue sky tried its best to play a gorgeous divine light, but it became more and more dim in front of the endless dark black hole.


    Boom!


    Finally, all black holes exploded, like shaking the heaven and earth, causing the space shrouded in the blue sky to collapse sharply. Finally, I completely smashed Qingtian''s body.


    "Ah..." Qingtian screamed incomparably, escaped from the void and reorganized his body not far away.


    "Time and space!"


    At this time, he Xie also entered the sword world. Seeing this, he directly hit the long river of time and space and drowned the blue sky.


    Brush!


    Although Qingtian soon broke free, he was still cut by 10% by the power of time and space.


    This is already very deadly for him at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation or words, he Xie, Dugu Aotian and the devil master all shot at him.


    This is a destructive force. The three strong against the sky can even completely destroy a big world with a joint strike. Now this terrible force acts on one person. How can Qingtian live?


    "No, I won''t!"


    Qingtian cried out in despair. He struggled desperately. The endless blue light lit up the whole sword world. The whole sword world trembled violently, and countless terrible space cracks appeared. Huangfu sword screamed and its soul shadow was dim, which was badly damaged.


    The sky is too strong!


    However, he lost contact with the seven layers of hell. How could he fight against three anti heaven level masters?


    In the end, he Xie, Dugu Aotian and the devil LORD fought against Qingtian again and again!


    Qingtian is a day. His death makes the blood rain fall, and the endless essence of life collapses in every corner of the sword world.


    This already perfect world has undergone amazing changes again.


    Endless aura opens up the world boundary, stars appear in the sky, and endless starry sky is derived.


    And the stars are a sword of stars!


    The injured Huangfu sword recovered completely at the first time and got great benefits.


    "Kill the chaos king again!"


    Dugu Aotian was very decisive and nodded to He Xie without any delay.


    He Xie immediately opened the sword world, and the three disappeared in place at the same time.


    "No, damn it..."


    Outside, as soon as the chaos king saw he Xie and the three appeared, he disappeared from the sky. What happened immediately, he cried out in despair.


    "I hate you! I hate it! " He roared wildly, "if the town magic stone is still there, if the ten Jedi have not fallen, plus seven layers of hell, one of you will die!"


    "Young generation, it''s all you. I hate that my chaotic King fell into the hands of a nobody. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    The chaos King screamed in despair and shot wildly.


    But it was all in vain.


    With the joint efforts of the various powers, he didn''t even make it through, and was finally beaten to death.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, an incomparably grand breath spread all over the world.


    The demon lord shouted, and the demon body suddenly soared to 30000 feet and punched into the air.


    Dugu Aotian then screamed, and his body turned into a magic light, and he rose to the sky.


    Chen Zu, man king, ghost Lord, Chen Zhan and the great God of time and space did not hesitate to fight.


    The seven strong men made the strongest attack, but it was like playing in the void without any response.


    Finally, they stared at Gao Tian silently, their faces were dignified, and the joy and excitement of just killing two strong enemies against the sky disappeared.

 Chapter 1086

    "Is that the way of heaven?" He Xie also looked up at the sky and asked slowly with a dignified face.


    The magnificent force that just fell from the sky was so strong that he couldn''t understand it.


    Qingtian and chaos Wang Mingming are dead, but that force just fished them out of the previous time and space.


    It was as absurd as a Arabian Night, but it really happened!


    Dugu Aotian said: "it''s the power of heaven. It seems that we will see Qingtian and chaos king again."


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Will it really succeed against such an unimaginable way of heaven?


    And he Xie is sighing. No wonder, in the original story of the world, almost all sentient beings fight to death before they finally succeed against the sky.


    Even if they were better than Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and the king, their greatest role in facing the way of heaven was to consume some of their strength.


    Boom


    Just at this time, the two Tai Chi pictures suddenly trembled violently.


    "No!" The demon lord suddenly changed his face, "it''s the resurrection of the blue sky and the chaos king. They are forcibly recalling the seven layers of hell with the help of the power of the way of heaven!"


    "Never let them get such a treasure against the sky again. We can''t have the chance and time to kill them again!" Dugu Aotian said angrily.


    He looked back at He Xie: "chennan, we will join hands to attract the forbidden heaven source world. You can integrate it into the sword world to completely suppress the seven layers of hell!"


    "Good!" He Xie has no nonsense and responds directly.


    The so-called forbidden heavenly source world is the ancient heavenly road. He Xie is also curious about what kind of place it is.


    "Let''s do it together!" The demon lord drank and took the lead in playing the formula. Suddenly, a bloody road slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Endless skeletons are covered with blood. On both sides of the road, there is a deep dark Grand Canyon.


    This is the so-called forbidden heaven source world!


    Boom!


    All the strong shot together to pull the forbidden Tianyuan world out of the real world.


    Without saying anything, he Xie directly spread out the sword world and shrouded it.


    The breath of vicissitudes and sadness surged all over the sword world in an instant, and all swords and instruments sounded mournful, as if they were mourning for who.


    Miraculously, as soon as the forbidden Tianyuan world entered He Xie''s sword world, it turned into a bloody airflow, scattered and blasted in all directions, expanding the world.


    It seems that the whole heaven forbidden world has melted into the sword world.


    "This is created by the power of causality..." Dugu Aotian''s voice sounded in the sea of He Xie knowledge, "this is the power of causality collected by all living beings after I know the power of causality in several mythical times!"


    "I refined the world with countless human skeletons from several mythical times and put cause and effect in it... But don''t worry, these causes and effects won''t hurt you, and they won''t directly improve your strength. Their only role is to ban heaven!"


    "This world is made of the wishes of all living beings. All living beings have suffered for a long time and do not need heaven!"


    Dugu Aotian''s voice became more and more deep: "there are nine heavenly sources in this place, which will make your cultivation level higher."


    "He Xie, I once told you that you need to get three treasures to completely end reincarnation. You are better than I thought."


    He Xie was speechless and bowed his hands respectfully.


    "I don''t know where Nangong Yin is?" He also asked.


    Nangong Yin hasn''t been seen for a long time. He doesn''t believe that this man is dead or has left the world. He must be hiding somewhere and accumulating strength. He is like a forbearing poisonous snake, ready to give a fatal blow to He Xie at any time.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Aotian said, "but since he didn''t appear here, he must be in the sky."


    He Xie also has this guess. It seems that the cause and effect between him and Nangong Yin will be completely settled in the end.


    "We are about to set foot on the road of heaven. Chennan, refine the seven hell as soon as possible..."


    Dugu Aotian said this, and then he looked at the God of time and space: "time and space, give him 500 years."


    Up to now, the strong people present know that the key to going against the sky lies in He Xie, that is, Chen Nan''s body. He is not only the tomb of all sentient beings, but also the last tomb to bury the way of heaven.


    The layout of several mythical times is on him.


    "OK." The great God of time and space agreed.


    He Xie moved in his heart and took out a world from the sword world.


    This is one of the six paths, which seals the twilight drum and morning bell of the great God of time and space.


    Dugu Aotian once wanted to make He Xie one of the leaders of the six little sects. He was afraid that he Xie would not be able to resist when he planned the ten side Jedi. Then the world of one of the six little sects was he Xie''s last chance. He could detonate the world, open a crack and escape from the ten side Jedi, leaving a way for He Xie.


    But now, this backhand is useless. It''s time to return it to the great God of time and space and let him recover his strength.


    Boom!


    This world is directly integrated into the small six way space, making the cascading small six way perfect.


    In fact, there are incomplete reasons for xiaoliudao''s retreat under the seven layers of hell.


    The twilight drum and morning bell turned into two golden hearts, integrated into the great God of time and space, and his breath soared wildly.


    He was not inferior to Dugu Aotian in ancient times. Now his cultivation has increased greatly, which makes everyone very excited.


    Finally, the great God of time and space used his magic power to intercept an abandoned long river of time and space.


    "This is my compensation for you." He broke the long river of time and space into He Xie''s sword world, smiled and said, "chennan, we are waiting for you on the nine days."


    Everyone came to say goodbye to He Xie one by one, and finally chenzhan.


    The amazing Tianjiao doesn''t know that his son has been replaced. He has been talking to him for a long time.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, all chaos collapsed completely.


    This is a harbinger of the restart of the world. It is the so-called unbreakable, chaotic collapse, and the world will develop and evolve rapidly.


    This is not only the weakest time of heaven, but also the beginning of the recovery of heaven.


    "There''s no time!" Dugu Aotian looked up at the stars and said, "fight!"


    He took the lead in rushing to the nine days, and his heroic voice resounded through the space: "through thousands of disasters and dangers, even if my soul is scared, my spiritual knowledge depends on it, and I will fight for the reincarnation of hundreds of generations. Even if the six impermanence, I will still live forever! Heaven! Heaven! Heaven has lost its way. Why worship heaven? Ha ha ha... "


    The two Tai Chi gods and demons are rotating, covering the whole bright continent and sweeping all the ancient gods. They rise to the sky singing desolate war songs.


    "Repair my sword, kill the sky and sprinkle my blood. Forge ahead... "


    Everyone has gone and embarked on the road to heaven. They know that they will never return, but they still have no regrets.


    "Cause and effect, cause and effect..." He Xie stood in the dead void and couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, what''s the difference between heaven destroying all living beings and all living beings destroying heaven?

 Chapter 1087

    He Xie entered the long river of time and space and began to refine seven layers of hell, as well as nine heavenly sources in the forbidden heavenly source world.


    Finally, he will thoroughly refine the space-time left to him by the great God of space-time.


    He has only five hundred years, which is only a few days in the time of the outside world.


    The war broke out.


    It was a war that no one could stay away from. Maybe it was just a memory. Dugu Aotian was much more crazy and cruel than before. He swept the whole continent into the battlefield, including all mortals and all creatures.


    Fight nine days, step on the sky que!


    On the first day, countless beasts blocked the sky. They are huge creatures like heaven and earth. Every time they burst, they will stretch out their claws like blocking the sky and the sun and crush everything in the world.


    Even one such heavenly beast can kill Tianjie, and there are at least more than 100000 here!


    The difficulty of war makes people feel desperate from the beginning. This is a war without any hope.


    The war broke out in an instant!


    Several strong men rushed to the front and crushed everything with six small tracks.


    The heavenly beasts roared and fell down one after another. The dark red blood flow converged into a flood. The waves were rough, and the flesh and bones piled up into thousands of mountains.


    Several strong men rushed quickly. They did not seek absolute annihilation, but tried to cause great damage to each heavenly beast, and then gave the injured heavenly * * to the army of practitioners behind them.


    Finally, the demon lord and other strong men rushed back and forth to kill dozens of pairs of wear. There was no heavenly beast that could stand up in this heavy day.


    Even if the strong charge in front, the friars are still dead and injured. Even the injured heavenly beasts can only be dealt with by the realm above the divine emperor.


    The endless spiritual power is vast and mighty, fluctuating like a turbulent sea, and the death Jedi is like a huge funnel to absorb all this spiritual power.


    The Tai Chi magic map slowly rotates, converging all the dead Qi, bones and residual souls of this heavy day, and then flying to the second heavy day.


    The second day flew away.


    The second day is the kingdom of giants. These giants are the darling of heaven. They have infinite power and can break all laws. The giant army extending to the horizon rushed like a tsunami. The whole continent was shaking violently and the bloody fight began again.


    This time, the king and Chen Zu shot, and they rushed in front, one holding a humanoid weapon and the other holding a wasteland flag. All the giants collapsed wherever they passed.


    Finally, countless giants melted like snow, and Chenzu and RenWang were bleeding all over.


    "Kill!"


    They made persistent efforts and went to the third heaven kill


    Death has become the only theme of this war. Every heavy day, there are some powerful creatures guarding, and the monks have made painful sacrifices and pushed forward layer by layer.


    By the fifth day, the friar army had been reduced by half!


    At this time, the most difficult test of jiuchongtian has just begun.


    On the sixth day, there are countless chaotic aliens standing. The dead chaotic king has been determined to guard this boundary with his twelve princes and some powerful chaotic people who have been killed.


    "Kill!"


    The two sides fought hand in hand without a word, and the war directly became white hot.


    In the end, all living beings wiped out all chaotic people at the cost of paying half of the strong and 60% of the friars under the emperor.


    This is true in every mythological era. However, after the failure of all sentient beings, these chaotic people will immediately resurrect.


    Their essence is the puppet of heaven, fighting for heaven.


    On the seventh day, there stood nine "heaven" who had died, such as blue sky, heaven, yellow sky and Youming sky.


    This is a battle that no one below the heaven level is qualified to participate in. The two Tai Chi gods and Demons include everyone, and there are only dozens of the strongest outside.


    The endless battle broke out. This time, the strong did not aim at completely annihilating the enemy. They rushed frantically and forced nine days to the eighth day.


    The sky appears!


    The Supreme Master also appeared!


    There are also several ancient mythological times, such as Qingming, Taihao and Taichu, all of whom are strong against the sky.


    The Chen devil died, the ghost Lord died, and so did Rhett ora.


    At least more than 20 people died in the battle before pushing these creatures named "Tian" back to the ninth heavy day.


    All sentient beings finally see the way of heaven!


    At this moment, there is no strategy to speak of.


    The demon lord and Dugu Aotian released all the creatures, with the practitioners in front and the mortals behind.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    All sentient beings roared forward and killed hundreds of millions of people in the first collision.


    However, their death is not meaningless. The two Tai Chi diagrams rotate slowly up and down, including all flesh and blood and residual souls.


    All beings are like lambs to be slaughtered, but their power is endless.


    The sky was consumed alive first, followed by the yellow sky and the Supreme Master.


    At the cost of hundreds of millions or even billions, all sentient beings died day after day. Finally, Qingtian and other survivors retreated and retreated around the way of heaven.


    "Since there is no war, what use do you want?"


    The Tao of heaven sent out a cold mental wave, and all the surviving followers of the Tao of heaven collapsed instantly and turned into the nutrients of the Tao of heaven.


    This is the weakest time of heaven, but even the weakest state is still desperate!


    Those once powerful days don''t even have a chance to resist in front of them.


    "Kill! Heaven has lost its way. There is no need to worship heaven! "


    The gods roared and rushed to the way of heaven.


    The numerous immortals fell down on the way of charging. They couldn''t get close to the essence of heaven at all.


    The way of heaven sends out a light of destruction, bombarding two Tai Chi magic maps.


    This is a hopeless war. All sentient beings are dying in hundreds of millions of units and advancing slowly and hard to the way of heaven.


    Finally, several strong people against the sky displayed their magic powers on the tragic front line, summoned all the sacrificial immortal souls, blood and flesh, and turned the light of the towering soul into an endless Star River, undulating and vast, evolved into infinite time and space, and rushed to the way of heaven.


    All the ancient war spirits in the holy tomb cemetery have awakened, and all the war spirits of the past dynasties sealed in the Tai Chi magic map have been released.


    All the strong men above the heaven level guide these fighting souls to form a killing array.


    Ten square kill Valley, six demons lock the sky, seven kill Luocha prison, yin and Yang kill the sky wheel


    One by one, the peerless killing array specially born against the sky appeared and killed to the way of heaven.


    He Xie came all the way and saw this shocking scene.


    Everyone is crazy. There is no reason here. Everyone is dying and fighting!


    All mortals are sacrificed by blood. Such a cruel way only destroys the strength of the Tao of heaven.


    The array is collapsing, the soul is dying, and one strong man after another who can call his name is dying.

 Chapter 1088

    The devil of heaven died, the seven kings of ancient times also died, Chen Zu died, and the old man guarding the tomb and the great God of time and space were not spared.


    Over the nine days, countless strong people sacrifice every breath.


    At the end of the avenue, all sentient beings died, leaving only the five strongest anti heaven strongmen.


    He Xie didn''t wait until the end. He killed him with his sword.


    There are mole ants under the heavenly way. The heavenly way regards all sentient beings as ordinary. The heavenly way kills opportunities. No living creature can stay away unless it is willing to be the claws of the heavenly way.


    Instead of waiting for the last shot, it''s better to join hands to inflict the greatest trauma on the way of heaven while the strong are here.


    "Seal!"


    He Xie cut it out with a sword, and in an instant, a gray light shrouded over the body of the heaven.


    Demon Lord, seeking defeat alone, human king and Chen war, as well as the seven soul tiannv who fused the last soul. The five strong people against the sky took the opportunity to attack the heaven together.


    Boom!


    The heavenly way sensed the crisis and burst out the amazing power, which shattered the ban of He Xie, and the majestic power of the source washed the whole void in an instant.


    The two Tai Chi gods and demons were all smashed, and Chen Zhan''s body was also completely smashed. He could not reunite under the heavy damage. The Honghuang banner was broken in half, and the seven soul heavenly daughter vomited blood again and again, and her breath was listless.


    Only he Xie escaped a disaster with the help of the forbidden Tianyuan world and did not suffer any damage.


    Previously, all living beings have worn away 50% of the cultivation of the heavenly way, but just one blow, they once again wiped out half of the strength of the heavenly way!


    "Ants, it''s all over!" The Tao of heaven makes a cold voice. It flashes a blazing light and brews a breath that is enough to eliminate everything.


    Then at this time, he Xie stepped forward and cut three swords!


    "Forbidden!"


    The forbidden heavenly source world suddenly wrapped the heavenly way and interrupted its outbreak again.


    "Absolutely!"


    The long river of time and space flows out and turns into a sword of time and space, sealing off one side of time and space.


    At this time, the way of heaven can only stay at this moment, and time can''t go forward or backward.


    "Out!"


    Boom!


    Seven illusory swords came out together and killed the front with the Beidou array. Where they passed, even the void began to disappear and collapse.


    These are seven anti heaven swords refined from seven hell sacrifices. Each sword is a compressed world.


    The way of heaven broke the first two swords, but failed to escape the third sword. Seven world swords pierced into its body, making its energy disappear in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Dugu Aotian and others attacked again and destroyed the power of heaven.


    At last, he Xie''s sword soared and turned into a huge monster. Cut it off!


    "Cut the source!"


    Brush!


    The Tiandao air mass suddenly fell apart.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, it turned into a huge soul destruction wheel and turned slowly. The majestic force immediately lifted everyone out.


    Just at this moment, the Tao of heaven once again lost 10% of its power. It has felt the crisis of extinction and made every effort to break out!


    This time, even he Xie''s body was broken hundreds of times before he would stabilize and suffer great damage!


    After absorbing the source of nine days, he Xie''s cultivation is at least the peak against the sky.


    But the way of heaven is obviously another level. Its power is unmatched and can''t be stopped at all.


    That is, the presence is the peak of the strong against the sky, so that we can resist the damage it brings again and again.


    This time, Chen Zhan finally couldn''t hold on.


    He had broken his body, leaving only his soul. Now he was hit by this blow, leaving only his soul.


    "Even if you are scared today, you will pay the price¡° Chen Zhan roared tragically, holding up his perfect world and rushed to the way of heaven.


    With a loud noise, he and the world disappeared into stars, and the Tao of heaven lost half of its strength again!


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the strong have no time to shock and feel sad. They kill them together again.


    The energy of destroying the sky and the earth is raging. Even the sky level can''t bear even a wisp of afterwave in the confrontation between the strong against the sky and the way of heaven.


    Everyone regardless of life and death attack and kill, each blow does not hesitate to burn life and soul, including what evil!


    The way of heaven is too strong. How can there be an egg under the pouring nest?


    At the moment, he Xie didn''t dare to keep his hand at all. He only hoped to hit the heaven as hard as possible when the extremely strong man was still alive.


    Boom!


    The sound of energy explosion continued, and the battlefield was extremely fierce.


    In the sky blood light, the demon lord broke his soul and body under the control of others, hurt the way of heaven again, and lost half of its power.


    Under the guidance of heaven, the seven Jue heavenly daughters were completely terrified before they had time to make any response.


    The human king waved the incomplete flood banner, summoned the ancient flood, burned the soul, and directly lost half of the strength of the way of heaven again!


    At this time, only Dugu Aotian and he Xie were alive, and Tiandao still had 20% power!


    "Kill!"


    One left and one right, they killed them together.


    The way of heaven was indifferent and ruthless, which made he Xie and Dugu Aotian collapse again and again.


    But in the end, they weakened the power of heaven again.


    "What evil!"


    At this time, there were no more living creatures. Dugu Aotian suddenly drank and called out He Xie''s real name.


    "With the disappearance of the way of heaven, it is impossible to give birth to a new origin immediately!" He said such words, but he Xie was not surprised!


    You know, in the original plot, chennan''s nine deaths finally disappeared the way of heaven, but a new way of heaven was born immediately, and chennan was in charge of the "heart seal of heaven", which is known as his own lifeline, in exchange for peace.


    If what he said is true, it is obvious that chennan was fooled in the original plot.


    And chennan warned he Xie before that he destroyed the sky twice.


    "If you completely eliminate the way of heaven and open up heaven and earth, then you are the new way of heaven!" Dugu Aotian rushed to heaven with a strong sense of determination.


    "He Xie, remember, the law is a scam, the world is a trap, time and space is a cage, cause and effect is the destination of everything!"


    Boom!


    Dugu Aotian''s admonition made him burst into flames and broke everything.


    The way of heaven has been hit hard again. At the moment, less than 10% of its strength is left.


    However, even so, he Xie is still not his opponent.


    This is not only the gap in realm, but also the complete crushing of life level!


    "All living beings destroy the sky!"


    He Xie roared and broke his body!


    His flesh and blood turned into an ocean of starlight, rushed to the heaven and shrouded it.


    But soon, he Xie''s body began to reorganize again, and his momentum was more powerful than before!


    What he broke was the body of chennan cause and effect.


    Chennan is a tomb. The resentment of all sentient beings is integrated into his body. Now, he has completely released all this and let him return to the purest ID.


    However, even so, the way of heaven has not perished.


    "Kill!"


    He Xie rushed up with his sword without any luck.

 Chapter 1089

    This was a tragic war. The strength gap between the two sides was too large. He Xie was extremely hard hit and lost most of his soul. Relying on guerrilla tactics, he finally wiped out the Tao of heaven bit by bit.


    "Is it over?"


    When the last breath of the heavenly way was cut off by He Xie''s sword, he stood in the dead battlefield and looked around at a loss.


    Throughout the ages, there are thousands of worlds in the heavens. I''m afraid there is no such tragic war!


    A creature of the whole world, with its own life and soul, bit by bit, just killed the way of heaven to the devil!


    He Xie is the only one who can see the final outcome!


    This is an eternal game. Everyone is a chess piece. Those who think they are chess players or think they have insight into the truth are often in the game without knowing it.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a vast force awakened from the front, and the previously dead way of heaven reappeared. It grew slowly from a light point, and finally became a pure force fluctuating the original breath.


    He Xie experienced a fierce war. At the moment, Huangfu sword in the Taoist sword has fallen into a deep sleep. 90% of the sword world has been destroyed. He himself is broken and most of his soul has disappeared.


    But he just looked at this scene quietly, but his eyes did not show half depression and despair.


    "I am the new way of heaven synthesized by all sentient beings." The huge voice word came from the origin of the new heaven, "those who oppose the heaven, you can refine me and become a new heaven."


    He Xie''s eyes showed a strange look and slowly opened his mouth: "what if I give up?"


    "If you give up this opportunity, I can put the seal of the heart of heaven into your body. In this way, although you can''t dominate all sentient beings, you can dominate me!" The way of heaven is the way.


    He is like a true selfless God, impartial, impartial and indifferent.


    He Xie refused to comment on the proposal of the heavenly way, but asked another question: "there is a man named Nangong Yin. Where is he?"


    Although the way of heaven was born, it can also dominate the whole world. It was silent for a moment and hummed: "the world has no life. The person you said has either lost his soul or left the world."


    "He can''t leave or die." He yeduding tunnel.


    Nangong Yin has a glass of light. Just like his predecessor, the world of the divine tomb is his last destination, so he can''t go anywhere.


    And unless Chen Nan does it himself, Nangong Yin can''t die at all.


    "If you must be so, then this person is an outsider." Heaven replied, "like you, I can''t control his fate."


    He Xie slightly pondered and recognized the answer.


    "Have you thought about it?" The way of heaven asked again, "the world is completely broken and still needs to evolve, and my newborn power is the best catalyst."


    He Xie looked at the heavenly way and suddenly smiled.


    "Master Dugu," he sighed, "you know all this is dominated by master Chen''s memory. Why do you have to do such a futile thing again?"


    Heaven is silent.


    He Xie then said, "whether I choose to synthesize you or choose the so-called heavenly heart seal, the final result will be lost by you. But even if you succeed, how do you face master Chen? Do you think that in your weak state, even with my strength, you are his opponent? "


    "How did you see it?" Tiandao asked, a little more indifferent in his voice.


    Obviously, as soon as this sentence was asked, he already admitted that he was Dugu Aotian.


    "There are so many flaws that I don''t know where to start." He Xie smiled and shook his head, "but just to say a little, the world and all sentient beings have been destroyed, how can the power give birth to a new origin of the heavenly way? And this source was born from the beginning? Elder Dugu, I''m also a person who has seen heaven. I''m not the first elder Chen. I won''t be cheated by you. "


    "That''s what I told you before I died." Dugu Aotian said slowly, "since I reminded you to be careful about the new way of heaven before I died, why would you still think it was me?"


    Dugu Aotian wondered not why he Xie realized that there was something wrong with the heavenly way, but why he Xie thought it was him.


    "Because I didn''t expect anyone else to have this motive except you." He evil way, "you deliberately let me choose between master Chen and you and trust. I chose master Chen. Compared with him, you are more worthy of my doubt."


    Before he died, Dugu Aotian said three words to him.


    The first sentence: "the way of heaven disappears, and it is impossible to give birth to a new origin immediately!"


    This is a "kind" reminder of He Xie. There is a problem with the new way of heaven.


    However, he Xie already knew everything about it from chennan''s mouth. Dugu Aotian said again that it had no influence on He Xie, and could only prove his "kindness".


    The second sentence: "if you completely eliminate the way of heaven and open up heaven and earth, then you are the new way of heaven!"


    This is a warning to He Xie that he Xie cannot destroy the heavenly way, otherwise he Xie will automatically become a new heavenly way.


    He ye believed this was true, because Dugu Aotian didn''t have to lie before he died.


    The third sentence: "He Xie, remember, the law is a scam, the world is a trap, time and space is a cage, and cause and effect is the destination of everything!"


    This third sentence, chennan once warned he Xie the first two sentences, which was not much surprise to He Xie.


    These three sentences are interesting when they are connected together.


    It seemed that Dugu Aotian was telling He Xie before he died, but it was actually planting a seed of trust for him to believe that he was kind-hearted.


    In addition, if Dugu Aotian seemed to keep secret from He Xie, he Xie would choose to believe him.


    On this premise, he Xie now faces only one choice.


    He can''t kill xintiandao again, because he will replace it.


    It was impossible for him to integrate the so-called heavenly heart seal, because it was a trick. With Dugu Aotian''s wisdom, it was easy to guess that he Xie had already known this.


    He is even less likely to integrate the new way of heaven.


    So he Xie''s only choice is to seal the new heaven.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian knew he Xie''s strength and that he Xie could not open the world. The only way to seal the origin of heaven was to seal him into the sword world.


    With Dugu Aotian''s ability, it is very possible to replace him with Huangfu sword.


    Once he replaces Huangfu sword, the next step must be to eat he Xie, because people like him can never succumb to others and be willing to become the weapon in the hands of He Xie.


    In this way, he Xie undoubtedly took Dugu Baitian away from the world and all causes and consequences, making it possible for Dugu Qiubai to put down all his shackles and regain his life.


    He Ye was 90% sure that was Dugu Aotian''s real purpose!

 Chapter 1090

    "You once asked me if I knew chennan''s situation." Dugu Aotian was silent for a long time before he said, "how can I know? Everything he has experienced is what I have experienced. I feel his struggle and his pain. "


    "Because you are the way of heaven in this world." He Xie said in a positive tone, "you are reducing and seeking emptiness. You want to use the force of humanity to resolve all causes and consequences. Or, you just want to get out of the shell. "


    By now, he has understood everything.


    "Good."


    Sure enough, Dugu Aotian affirmed.


    "Dozens of mythological times ago, I became the only master of this world by combining my body with the Tao, so I understood time and space and knew cause and effect."


    "I saw the chains of cause and effect and understood the poison of time and space..."


    "The poison of time and space?" He Xie interrupted.


    "Cause and effect is harm, and time and space is not poison?" Dugu Aotian said, "cause and effect fetters you, and insects eat you. Finally, there is a trace to follow. But the poison of time and space is the most deadly thing. It is invisible and hard to detect... "


    "The harm of cause and effect is the surface, and the poison of time and space is the root. Only when you are poisoned by time and space can you have life and death and cause and effect. Time and space are the greatest scourge! "


    He Xie''s heart was heavy and silent.


    Time and space are also poisonous?


    What is the purpose of practice?


    The longer you live, the deeper you are poisoned. It''s better for ordinary people to be ignorant for decades.


    "I tried all the ways, but I couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, I destroyed all living beings and separated a new soul, which is now Dugu Aotian."


    "Dugu Aotian''s mission was to defeat him. Only by defeating the original me could he defeat my cause and effect. Only by killing the old me can the new me be reborn. "


    "I succeeded, but I also failed." Dugu Aotian sighed, "I succeeded because I did kill the old me, but I failed to achieve my final goal."


    The only truth in the holy tomb world was that Dugu Aotian was fighting with himself. All the people in the world were his chess pieces, even Chen Nan in the past.


    "Chen Nan must have told you that the seal of heaven''s heart is actually my beacon. With it, I can get out of my shell at any time and change my life another day."


    Chen Nan didn''t say it. He just said that tianxinyin was a trap.


    At this time, suddenly in the void not far away, chennan''s figure slowly condensed out.


    "Master Chen." He Xie arched his hand.


    Chen Nan nodded and looked at Dugu Aotian and sighed: "you are still unwilling."


    The origin of the heavenly way suddenly began to change, reborn flesh and blood, and finally condensed into the image of Dugu Aotian.


    He looked at chennan deeply: "because I know you have completely given up. You have abandoned your origin and refined the glass. You repeat history again and again from your memory. If you want to save everything, you are basically self destruction!"


    Chen Nan''s eyes showed deep sadness: "I''ve gone all the way you''ve gone, and I''ve gone all the way you haven''t gone. I struggled for more than 500 million years, but it was always in vain. There is no hope... I can''t last long. I don''t want to die alone until I die completely. "


    Even strong as chennan, he is completely desperate under the threat of cause and effect and time and space.


    Dugu Aotian suddenly laughed: "since you can''t go on, why can''t I go on for you? Friars of our generation are born to fight against heaven and fight for life! Funny, funny, chennan, you have accepted your fate! "


    Chen Nan shook his head: "Dugu Aotian, do you know what is the biggest difference between you and me?"


    Dugu Aotian frowned, and some sarcasm flashed in his eyes: "you don''t want to tell me any kind and merciful nonsense? When we reach the realm of you and me, we should know that everything in the world is like a dream empty flower in front of cause and effect and time and space, which is not worth mentioning. "


    "If I hadn''t been kind and merciful, would Dugu Aotian still be alive?" Chen Nan said faintly, "it is the benevolence and compassion you despise that makes it possible for you to stand in front of me again now."


    Dugu Aotian''s smile disappeared, and finally he said: "this is really ironic."


    "Yes, that''s ironic." Chen Nan said, "one of the two people I once admired most was my father and the other was you. Even if you plotted against me with the seal of heaven and almost lost me, I still think you are a respectable enemy. I didn''t begin to understand that you are a poor bastard until I destroyed the world and everything."


    Dugu Aotian''s expression did not change at all, and he said: "do you think you did something wrong?"


    "Yes, I was wrong." Chen Nan sighed, "in the face of cause and effect and time and space, I have no choice but to strive for survival. The world has become my burden, so I destroyed the world. I personally killed my family and friends. I comforted myself with your example. I convinced myself that as long as one day I successfully got rid of cause and effect and transcended time and space, I would repeat everything and make up for what I did to them. "


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Dugu Aotian said, "how can you finish the egg when you overturn? If you die, can your relatives and friends survive? Don''t you do this for a more perfect reunion in the future? "


    "This is indeed the most correct reason." Chen Nan sighed, "all the people who know the truth think I did the right thing. Even they would rather sacrifice to complete me. It''s like when we followed you to zhantian, sacrificed our lives for justice, died generously, and had no regrets."


    Chen Nan looked at him: "but I killed them myself for myself after all. This has become my devil, so that it is more difficult for me to cut off the cause and effect and get rid of the past. I finally understand that this is wrong. Even if the result is the best, but wrong is wrong. "


    Dugu Aotian smiled: "it''s just your own mental barrier."


    "That''s the biggest difference between me and you." Chen Nan said, "I finally live as a person, but you are always heaven."


    These words not only made Dugu Aotian silent, but also shocked he Xie.


    Dugu Aotian shook his head: "chennan, your weakness is doomed to your end. You think I''m ruthless. How can you know that I don''t have the great perseverance to give up everything in order to find a way out for future generations? "


    "Just like the ancestors who used to drink blood, they walked in a blue path, regardless of gains and losses, abandoned everything, just to find a glimmer of vitality. And chennan, you are just a cowardly loser! "


    "Maybe," Chen Nan smiled, "it''s different, don''t plan with each other."


    "Indeed," Dugu Aotian also nodded, "if you are here, you will not let me live."

 Chapter 1091

    "If you don''t die, I''m sorry for all the old people you used!" Chen Nan''s face became serious.


    "Chen Nan, Chen Nan, you are so stupid!" Dugu Aotian sighed, "but his stupidity is respectable and pathetic! Do you know that I don''t want to be your enemy at all? "


    "I know." Chen Nan said lightly, "but I don''t want you to live. I gave you a chance. You chose to be Dugu Aotian again."


    "You want me to be like you? It''s ridiculous... "Dugu Aotian shook his head and said with a smile," well, you and I are led by fate. Our cause and effect, gratitude and hatred are not enough to sum up. Only life and death can end, and we still need a war after all. "


    Dugu Aotian then looked at He Xie with strange eyes: "you are very lucky."


    Boom!


    The war broke out without warning.


    He Xie understood why Dugu Aotian said this to him before the war, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Dugu Aotian''s strength was not weakened at all, and he even integrated the new origin of heaven, and went further to break the shackles.


    It was not only Dugu Aotian who took part in the war, but also two moons - Dugu Aotian''s disciples and family members!


    There is also a special strong army, led by He Xie''s long lost nangongyin!


    It was obvious that Nangong Yin had realized her fate and had already joined Dugu Aotian.


    There are more than 7000 strong people behind Nangong Yin, the lowest of which are Tianjie cultivation accomplishments, many of which are against the sky!


    These people were the hosts of the light cups of all ages. They had already died, but Dugu Aotian had left some spiritual knowledge. Now they all came back to life.


    In the past years, all of them did something they shouldn''t have done under the guidance of Dugu Aotian, so they were purged by chennan. They all hated chennan and thought that chennan didn''t want them to live at all, just as they were "leeks".


    But in fact, these more than 7000 people are not all the hosts of the light cup. There are a small number who have completed their merits and virtues. They have been sent to other worlds by chennan and have a new life.


    At the moment, more than 7000 former hosts are willing to sacrifice their lives to attack chennan.


    Besides these powers, Dugu Aotian also hid the power of 7000 worlds!


    He turned all the 7000 worlds repeated in chennan''s memory into reality and into a perfect world. Now, they have become the only magic weapon to attack chennan!


    It can be seen that Dugu Aotian had been preparing for this game for a long time!


    If he Xie had chosen to fight with Dugu Aotian before, he would not have been able to resist, and he would have been run over by Dugu Aotian!


    At this time, he Xie suddenly realized why Chen Nan suddenly pointed out that Dugu Aotian was aware of everything when he entered the Tai Chi magic map for the first time.


    He was reminding He Xie and warning Dugu Aotian!


    If not, how could he Xie get out of the Tai Chi magic map with these cards hidden by Dugu Aotian?


    So Dugu Aotian said to him, "you are very lucky."


    Because chennan was protecting him from beginning to end!


    Even in the end, Dugu Aotian didn''t want to be an enemy with chennan. He just wanted to leave with He Xie, and chennan didn''t allow him!


    Because chennan knew how cruel Dugu Aotian was, and knew that he would do anything to solve the cause and effect and time and space.


    He Xie was wrapped in an indescribable energy and was far away from the void.


    He Xie was not able to participate in this war.


    Dugu Aotian could easily kill He Xie with only one thousandth of these cards.


    One world is completely disappearing, and one strong man against the sky burns his soul and rushes to chennan.


    This scene seems to repeat the previous anti heaven war. The difference is that the standard of this battle is higher.


    Tianjie is just a charge pawn.


    Even Chen Nan could not cope with the suppression of more than 7000 worlds. Dugu Aotian was indeed a good schemer, and he caused great trouble to Chen Nan.


    Both of them attracted the long river of time and space and collided with the long river of time and space.


    They fought fiercely in the turbulent turbulence of time and space, and in the end, everything was destroyed except the two of them.


    Not to mention people, even the world is difficult to survive in the turbulent turbulence of time and space.


    In the turbulence of time and space, the former moment can make a thousand years in a blink, and the latter moment can go back several generations in an instant; At this moment, time disappears, and at the next moment, time and space are completely elongated to freeze everything.


    This is an incredible battle, and he Xie can''t even take part in it!


    Their fighting style completely exceeded He Xie''s imagination!


    Finally, they use cause and effect in addition to time and space.


    They each control the dense insects of cause and effect, wave the shackles of cause and effect, and collide fiercely. Even time and space are lost and cause and effect are broken!


    I don''t know how long this war lasted. Time and space have completely lost their meaning of existence in this war. They collided and disappeared again and again. In the end, they even hit other worlds.


    This is the world of the heavens and the world, the world of the fairies, the totally different systems of practice, the different myths and legends, and even the true civilization which is no less than the world of the grave and the world of the wild. But in the two men''s war, it is broken like bubbles.


    There is also a world of magic, a world of science and technology, and even a world of starry giants.


    But where they passed, everything was destroyed!


    Finally, they jumped out of the tributary of time and space and disappeared. What they left was only he Xie and absolute nothingness, as well as the lonely light cup suspended not far away.


    He Xie knows that Chen Nan left it to himself.


    Chennan is telling him that he can leave the world at any time. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    Whoever wins or loses has nothing to do with him.


    He Ye didn''t know the outcome of the battle, because Dugu Aotian was also very strong.


    He stood quietly in the void, silent for a long time.


    Chennan finally protected his energy shield, which is a kind of original power at the level of heaven. Like the light cup, it is also chennan''s last gift to him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and chennan, the two legendary powers, gave he Xie unimaginable kindness and help. In the end, they became human beings.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian, who was also threatened by the time and space of cause and effect, and Hong Jun in the desolate world, finally became a indifferent and ruthless way of heaven.


    He Xie asked himself that if chennan hadn''t shocked and moved him today, he would be the next Hongjun and Dugu Aotian in time.


    But now he''s awake.


    The previous game circles finally made him indifferent, selfish and ruthless. He was on the road to become a day.


    This may be the fastest way to power, but this road is not what evil wants.


    The so-called indifference and ruthlessness, isn''t it crazy?


    He doesn''t want to be a God. He wants to be a man again!


    "I know where I should go." He Xie took a long breath.


    This is a foul breath, spitting out all evil thoughts and thoughts, spitting out all confused thoughts. At this moment, he Xie seems to have become the first private detective.


    His breath became pure and clean again, instantly recovered to the peak, and there was a faint charm of returning to nature.


    He smiled and bowed deeply in the direction of chennan.


    "Today''s kindness will never be forgotten!"


    Buzz!


    The light cup flickered, and he Xie disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1092

    The strange long river of time and space flows quietly in the dead nothingness, rushing past and never stopping.


    No one knows where the long river of time and space comes from, nor where it goes.


    No one even knows why it was born and when it will disappear.


    The endless flow of time and space has created countless waves and bubbles.


    Every spray, every bubble, is a world.


    They are born and die in a flash. In the long river of time and space flowing forever, the birth and death of a world is just a moment.


    But this moment is equivalent to a long time, even eternity, for the creatures of all heaven and all worlds.


    What is time?


    Why is space born?


    No one knows.


    Even at this moment, he Xie wandering in the long river of time and space can not give a definite answer.


    Because the laws of time and space he mastered were only relative to him, or to the laws of living creatures.


    But what does space-time mean to a world? For nothingness, even for space-time itself, how to measure space-time in the end, even the most powerful heaven worshippers can''t give a perfect answer.


    He Xie only knew that the past time and space did not disappear.


    They retain through cause and effect, take cause and effect as a yoke, and bind people''s present. People with cause and effect are moving forward with the overlapping space-time and cause and effect of the past every second they live.


    When a person''s ability is no longer enough to carry the past time and space and cause and effect, he will be bound by the old time and space, can no longer grow and move forward, and then will be swallowed up by the cause and effect that he once had, and finally die. This is the origin of the poison of time and space and the worm of cause and effect.


    This is not only the essence of life and death, but also the essence of samsara, but also the essence of time and space and the world.


    On how evil, if he had not jumped out of the water and his life finally ended when he was killed by an oil tanker in his previous life, it was because he had too many causes and consequences, which made him carry the old time and space for more than 20 years. Finally, he was overwhelmed, the fruit of his death disappeared, and the old time and space also collapsed.


    But he got the light cup and went to the world of heaven, so he had more old time and space and produced more cause and effect.


    The shackles are the causal chains connecting the old times. They bind what evil, imperceptibly affect what evil and change what evil.


    The longer He Xie lives, the more time and space he carries, the stronger he is, and the more cause and effect he has.


    He Xie became strong enough, so cause and effect still failed to completely break out until now, but it was sooner or later to be caught up by the bug of cause and effect, because the higher the realm, the slower the growth of power, and the deeper the bondage, sooner or later break the balance and be swallowed up by the bug of cause and effect.


    He Xie could clearly feel that the terrible voice of knowing the rope from the chains of cause and effect was getting closer and closer to him.


    Therefore, it is his top priority to get rid of the old time and space and dissolve the shackles of causality.


    This is not easy. In fact, countless talented people have tried all kinds of methods.


    Some people forget their feelings and want to destroy the old self and become heaven and man, but it is only in vain. The old time and space will not disappear with the old self, because the old self is also a part of the old time and space.


    Some people pioneered the world, trying to graft the old time and space and cause and effect to the world, but it is still in vain. On the contrary, more cause and effect are produced because of the birth of the world.


    Some people strongly prove that they take their only way, but in the end, they are helpless and are still dragged down by the old days and swallowed up by cause and effect.


    The great powers of the heavens and the world have gone all the way they can, but no one can succeed.


    It seems that the old days can''t be rid of at all, and cause and effect can''t be dissolved at all.


    Occasionally, there are special measures, but they only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Such as merit and fortune can indeed destroy the old cause and effect, but new cause and effect will still be born.


    Another example is the cup energy, which can indeed break the old days and dissolve the cause and effect, but the cup energy itself is the force against cause and effect. You must reverse enough cause and effect to get the corresponding cup energy. This forms a paradox of a vicious circle, which is still the act of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    In short, the poison of time and space and the bug of cause and effect have become a nightmare that all the strong can''t solve.


    He Xie controls the light cup and shuttles through the long river of time and space.


    When he was a mortal, he understood a truth - the more he knew, the more he understood his ignorance.


    Now, he has a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    For the world, origin, law, time and space, he Xie asked himself, and his understanding has been quite deep. Looking at the myriad boundaries of the heavens, he is also the peak.


    But in the vast river of time and space, he felt how small he was.


    Everything he realized is still just a drop in the ocean.


    He has a kind of great terror. This terror comes into being when the divine tomb world fights heaven, like the maggot of tarsal bone, which makes he Xie uneasy.


    At first, he thought it was Dugu Aotian or Chen Nan''s threat. Later, he thought it was the poison of time and space and the approaching of insects in a country. But now wandering in the long river of time and space, he finally felt clearly where the threat came from.


    A breath of destruction filled the whole river of time and space.


    It was this terrible breath that made he Xie unable to resist at all, which made him feel like the end of the day.


    This made he Xie have to change his original itinerary and go along the way to find the Yuanshi Tianzun.


    With He Xie''s current cultivation, the light cup has completely become a tool for him to travel, rather than the leading role of shuttling through time and space.


    He can easily locate his target world in the long river of time and space, so as to achieve the purpose of time and space shuttle.


    If he wants, he can even go to any point in time he has experienced in any space.


    Even the future.


    Of course, going to the past will make his cause and effect deeper, and may even lead to the early arrival of the worm of cause and effect.


    Going to the future will make the present time and space become cause and effect itself, forming an established track that is difficult to change. Or to reach a certain moment of future cause and effect outbreak and let yourself destroy in advance, which is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing.


    Therefore, the more he understands the law of time and space, the more he is afraid of time and space.


    Soon, he Xie came to a familiar world.


    This is a great place. Even with what evil divine consciousness, the whole world can not explore the edge.


    In the center of the world, a huge figure from all over the world sat cross legged, emitting a blazing light.


    Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Goodbye to Yuanshi Tianzun. He Xie finally saw the realm of the saint.


    Chennan once said that the strong in the divine tomb world is equal to the saints in the wasteland world. Chennan will not aim at this kind of thing without a target.


    However, the present Yuanshi Tianzun is not in the rank of heaven, or even in the realm against heaven.


    The legendary power is definitely at least the cultivation of the realm of heaven!

 Chapter 1093

    "Are you back?" The rumbling sound resounded through the world.


    He Xie still couldn''t see the true face of the figure from heaven to earth.


    Now he Xie is a strong man against the sky, but he still can''t see the true face of Yuanshi Tianzun. It can be imagined how incredible this powerful cultivation has reached.


    He is a saint, but he has long been more than Da Luo.


    "See God." He Xie bowed his hand as a gift.


    "You and I can be friends. Don''t be polite." Yuanshi Tianzun said faintly.


    "Heaven has the grace to explain the Tao and the virtue to preach the Dharma. The ceremony cannot be abolished." He Xie insisted, "I''m here to visit because I''m afraid. I''m here to ask for advice."


    "Why are you afraid?" Asked the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "On a whim, panic and restless all day." He Xie''s face coagulated seriously, "even if he was in the long river of time and space, he felt doomed, but it had nothing to do with cause and effect."


    He looked at the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty: "dare you ask the emperor, is it the long river of time and space, brewing the disaster of destroying the world?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was silent for a moment and sighed: "it is worthy of humanitarian reverse practice. Your induction is right. All creatures have cause and effect, the world has cause and effect, and the river of time and space naturally has cause and effect."


    "Although the long river of time and space is surging, the old time and space have accumulated more and more, and the long river of time and space is becoming slower and slower. I''m afraid that the day of cause and effect outbreak will not be too far away."


    He Xie Rao was he Xie, who had been prepared for it, and he couldn''t help but be thrilled.


    The outbreak of a person''s cause and effect can make a strong person at the level of heaven keep the flesh, and there is no way to bear the pain of the insect of cause and effect in 10000 years.


    The cause and effect outbreak of a world is the disappearance of all sentient beings and the collapse of the world.


    So what kind of terrible scene will the cause and effect outbreak of the long river of time and space with countless worlds be?


    He Xie can''t imagine!


    If there is a real hopeless end, then this must be it!


    "How do you deal with it?" He Xie asked slowly, his face heavy.


    He really doesn''t know how to deal with it. He knows the power of the worms of cause and effect. What makes people most desperate is not the power of the worms of cause and effect, but their endless number, as if they never end.


    When dealing with the insects of cause and effect in the ten Jedi, he Xie''s Cup energy reserve cost nine tenths. If the insects of cause and effect at that time doubled, he Xie would never stand here at the moment!


    He Xie spent nearly 200 years to deal with the cause and effect bug in a ten square Jedi!


    What if it''s a causal bug in the world?


    What if there is a long river of time and space with an endless world?


    He could not imagine what a terrible and desperate scene it would be!


    "Without him, we can only fight to the death."


    The answer of the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not give him much hope.


    "Chen Daoyou chose to go back to the world in despair because he sensed the changes in the long river of time and space as early as ten thousand years ago." He made an explanation, which made he Xie suddenly realize.


    No wonder strong people like chennan are so desperate.


    But Chen Nan''s own causal outbreak made him a ghoul and helpless.


    There is no solution to the causal outbreak of the long river of time and space.


    "As early as 5000 years ago, some Taoist friends began to run for this matter. These Taoist friends are also the worshippers of heaven." Yuanshi Tianzun then said, "he Daoyou, the reason why Chen Daoyou and I want you to grow up quickly is because of this. We need like-minded people."


    This explanation made he Xie understand a lot of things.


    But he also took note of the information disclosed in the words of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "The lowest is the Buddha of heaven?"


    "Dare you ask the Heavenly Master, is there a realm above the realm of heaven?" He Xie asked.


    The power of the heavenly way in the divine tomb is unimaginable for He Xie. He can''t imagine how unimaginable the heavenly way will exist.


    "Detachment." Yuanshi Tianzun explained, "the real detached person is detached from time and space, from cause and effect, and has great freedom and freedom."


    "Beyond time and space, beyond cause and effect?" He Xie''s mind was shocked and asked, "time and space and cause and effect can really be resolved by their own strength?"


    "It''s not resolution, it''s detachment." Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head. "It''s like a golden cicada getting rid of the old time and space, breaking away from the old cause and effect, and jumping out of the long river of time and space. What can jump out is still only now. They no longer bear the pain of cause and effect time and space, but they still can''t completely ignore the old time and space and cause and effect."


    "All their past remains in the long river of time and space. If the long river of time and space is really destroyed, they will become a rootless Ping. We can imagine what will happen."


    He Xie shook his head: "detachment... Even the detached can''t really solve cause and effect and time and space."


    "If time and space are completely destroyed and cause and effect are dissolved, there will be no past."


    "Without the past, without cause and effect, you become a rootless Ping again..."


    "This is really an unsolvable paradox..."


    He Xie''s voice is full of bitterness.


    He is not afraid of challenge and pain, but he is really afraid of no hope!


    But he Xie soon abandoned the idea of this moment.


    In any case, he can''t wait to die. In that case, it''s useless to think more than one fight.


    "He Daoyou, in 200 years, we will go back to the source and fight in time and space." Yuanshi Tianzun said, "there''s not much time left for you."


    He Xie nodded slowly.


    "God, I want to dissolve the old cause and effect. What can I teach me?" He really asks for advice.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said, "I have only one piece of advice."


    "Please teach me!" He Xie arched his hand.


    "Causality will not be eliminated, it will only be grafted." Yuanshi Tianzun said slowly.


    He Xie is thoughtful.


    The Heavenly Master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty continued: "he Daoyou, going back to the origin is the only way to integrate the Tao. Some people choose to become me at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, while others choose to become me now. The root of the problem is not how to choose, but how to adapt to cause and effect. "


    "Thank you for your instruction." Finally, he Xie respectfully left the world.


    Before leaving, he Xie turned his head and looked back.


    Endless colorful chains grow from the heavenly body of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to the unknown.


    The endless face monsters climbed along these chains to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    There are so many face monsters that they have even drowned the world where Yuanshi Tianzun is.


    He Xie didn''t see this shocking scene for the first time, but it confirmed something he hadn''t figured out before.


    That is - the worm of cause and effect and the yoke of cause and effect complement each other. When you deal with your own worm of cause and effect, the yoke of cause and effect will bind you more and more tightly. The more causal insects you destroy, the more causal chains will entangle you.


    That''s why cause and effect is so difficult to deal with.


    As for the past, he Xie dealt with the cause and effect of others in the ten Jedi, and the difficulty is naturally different.

 Chapter 1094

    Two hundred years.


    There will be two hundred years before the withering of all things and the end of time and space.


    When he Xie said goodbye to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he Xie had once again become an ancient well without waves and indifferent.


    What despair, fear, loss and depression had been completely abandoned by him.


    As Yuanshi Tianzun said, there is not much time left for him. The only thing he can do is to try his best to improve himself.


    In the end, any way of cultivation is to condense its own Tao fruit.


    It''s like walking a road to the end, you have to prove that your road is right. The end you reach is the only correct end. This step is called preaching, also known as fruiting.


    Prove your own way and prove all the fruits.


    If you want to preach, practice, meditate and understand the divine power, it is useless, because this is a step of combing and summarizing. You need to review your own path and summarize your own Tao.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s as difficult as heaven.


    Because in life, no one can guarantee that every step of his life is right. Everyone must have had omissions and fallacies. It is the so-called difference of a millimetre and a thousand miles. With mistakes, he can no longer determine whether he has reached the end point and whether it is really the only way to be accurate.


    Therefore, people who prove the only way often fail to succeed, and eventually end up with the collapse of the way, or the end of madness and loss of self.


    Later, the strong fought their way and explored the way of preaching.


    Some try to prove the truth, whether you are right or wrong, break it all!


    This method of preaching Tao is very difficult and dangerous. If you dance with the tip of a knife, if you are careless, you will die. There is no possibility of turning around, and it will completely disappear.


    Those who prove Tao by force will become Tao breakers if they go further. They can break all laws and Tao only by themselves.


    Some incarnate the Tao and heaven and earth.


    This is also the path most people choose, because it is safe enough. I can be wrong, so I will shape this wrong into rules, let the rules become the origin of the world, and let the origin become my Tao fruit.


    Those who integrate the Tao with the body will further incarnate time and space, integrate with time and space, become a part of the long river of time and space, and become the master of time and space.


    Others reduce and seek emptiness and prove the way of nothingness.


    The world is false, itself is false, even time and space are false, and all kinds of things are nothingness. This road of preaching is also very difficult and dangerous, but once it is successful, it is easiest to get rid of time and space, cause and effect, and further, it will become a detached person.


    There are many ways to preach, but these three are the mainstream. Yuanshi Tianzun has no reservations about these precious information and gives them all.


    He Xie wants to go back to the origin and dissolve the old cause and effect this time. In fact, he Xie wants to comb himself, confirm his own way and seek his own way of proving his way.


    He plans to start from scratch, follow his initial steps, and go through his life again.


    In the current state of He Xie, time and space can no longer be his obstacle. The road of return he once sought hard is now just a thought.


    He went through a long time and space and came directly to the world where he was born.


    Boom


    As soon as he Xie entered this world, the whole world immediately showed signs of collapse. The stars vibrate and space collapses.


    He hastened to completely restrain his breath without divulging anything, and then directly exercised his magic power to trace time and space back to before Sanxi, which made the world stable again.


    However, when he had a thought and wanted to teleport to the earth of this world, the whole world shook violently again.


    "Too weak." He Xie shook his head, restored the world, and then retreated.


    The world he was born in is just a small virtual world, and it is only a low-tech world. With his current cultivation, he may destroy the world by raising his hands and feet, or even moving an idea.


    Moreover, not only the world, but also all virtual worlds except the real world, even those with higher levels, can''t let he Xie join them.


    "If so..." He Xie thought a little and suddenly smiled.


    "Whatever! Then avoid temptation and start directly. "


    He stood in the long river of time and space, and the light cup in his hand suddenly shone brightly.


    Buzz!


    The long river suddenly rolled back.


    The law of time and space is the only law He Xie understands. He did not open up his own world, but directly opened up time and space.


    Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there are only a few who can compare with He Xie in the attainments of time and space, even chennan.


    He retrogressed time and space and brought everything back to the origin of his beginning.


    "Distraction!"


    In the fixed space-time, he Xie sang softly in his mouth, and dozens of delicate and beautiful blood floated out of his body. Then every drop of blood was integrated into He Xie''s mind.


    Strange things happened. These blood quickly began to change and grow into separate bodies of He Xie. They looked at themselves with different expressions, some smiled, some looked around indifferently, and some were curious to greet He Xie around.


    Each of these separated bodies has its own independent consciousness. They can be regarded as a new life, and they also have the cultivation of He Xie Yicheng.


    "See me!" All the people saluted him.


    "You wait to go. Don''t leave any regrets just by your heart." He Xie''s family.


    "Yes." Everyone should answer the way together.


    "Go." He Xie waved his hand, and the ten bodies immediately turned into streamers, shooting into different time and space, and investing in the world He Xie had been to.


    Boom!


    He Xie waved again, the long river of time and space returned to normal and began to flow slowly.


    He stretched out his hand and opened up an independent space in the long river of time and space.


    The long river of time and space flows slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    He Xie was born in the world.


    Shanghai stock market.


    A taxi slowly drove into a tunnel. Two oil tankers, one in front of the other, seemed to deliberately clamp the taxi in the middle.


    In the taxi, the driver is a simple and honest middle-aged man. At the moment, he is observing the road conditions at will and slowing down slowly, humming the song floating out of the radio.


    "It makes you miserable and makes you pretend to be crazy while you''re drunk. One day you''ll be reborn until you cry and laugh..."


    He leaned comfortably on the back of his chair and glanced inadvertently at the back seat, but found that the young man just received from the airport was looking at him through the rearview mirror.


    This look


    The driver was shocked and stopped humming.


    The young man''s eyes gave him an unspeakable feeling, and he was a little timid subconsciously.


    "Cough..." the driver cleared his throat, smiled and said, "what does the young man do?"


    The young man smiled and said, "private detective."


    He is one of He Xie''s parts.


    Today''s time and space is just before he Xie''s death.

 Chapter 1095

    "Private detective?" The driver was surprised and didn''t believe it, but he continued to talk along with what he Xie said, "Hey, you''re rare in this business. I''ve only seen it on TV before. Do you earn a lot in your business? "


    He Xie looked at the driver with a smile and replied, "all you earn is hard-working money. It''s better for you to drive safely, master."


    "Look at that. Who isn''t working hard?" The driver is very good at answering, "as we drive a taxi, we can''t help ourselves as soon as we get on the road. In this society, don''t you have to take some risks? "


    "That''s right." He Xie smiled and looked out of the window. "Master, your car looks old. Didn''t you want to change it?"


    "I dream." The driver said with a smile, "the key is no money! The whole family points to the money I earn to eat. The monthly expenses don''t say. The child will go to college this year. My wife is not in good health. Why don''t you want money? This old car has run nearly 800000 kilometers. To tell you the truth, it''s time to change it. "


    He Xie opened the window and said with a smile, "master, I think you can change the car soon."


    "May I borrow your kind words, ha ha." The driver smiled.


    "This is no auspicious words..." He Xie shook his head.


    The driver was stunned and asked what he meant, but suddenly the oil tank car in front suddenly made an emergency brake. He immediately smothered the brake conditionally and blurted out the sentence "I rely on".


    Without waiting for the driver to react, the fierce roar of the accelerator came from outside the window, and the tank car behind suddenly accelerated wildly and rushed forward.


    The driver was stunned. At this moment, he couldn''t react!


    The deliberate car accident happened between lightning and flint.


    With a loud bang, the oil tanker in the back hit hard, directly squeezing the old taxi into a wrinkle and sandwiching it between the two oil tankers.


    If there were anyone in the car at the moment, he would never die again.


    On the side of the road, he Xie smiled and took out a piece of money from his pocket, stuffed it into the shirt pocket of the pale and dull driver, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the extra is a scare fee. Master, if the car is fully insured, will you be able to change a new car soon? "


    The driver was smart, suddenly turned his head to look at He Xie, and his face was frightened: "you, you..."


    He pointed to He Xie, shivering and couldn''t say a word.


    "Man is not dead!"


    Just then, the driver of the rear oil tank truck suddenly took out his walkie talkie and shouted, then grabbed a wrench and jumped out of the car. He looked ferocious and rushed towards He Xie.


    He Xie smiled and made a shooting gesture with his right thumb and index finger, aiming at the driver.


    "Pa!" His lips flicked.


    Poop!


    The tanker driver immediately fell to the ground without a sound.


    The taxi driver behind he Xie saw that his legs were soft and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, a strong man came out from the front of the car. When he saw he Xie and the fallen two, he was stunned in situ.


    This is the driver of the tanker in front. He was stunned for about a few seconds. His face changed greatly. He turned and ran away.


    He Xie smiled and pointed the "muzzle" at him.


    "Pa!" He made a sound.


    The driver of the former oil tanker who was running fell forward and fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Ah! Uh huh! Er, ah... "The taxi driver who saw this scene could no longer contain his fear and screamed and ran to one side.


    "Master, remember to buy a new car." He Xie smiled and shouted.


    He walked to the middle of the road with a "gun".


    Woo woo


    Suddenly, with a fierce roar of the accelerator, an off-road vehicle 300 meters later suddenly turned and crossed the front car, and rushed frantically to He Xie. The speed was fast to the extreme, and he Xie came to him in the blink of an eye. He Xie could even clearly see the ferocious, decisive, cruel and distorted expression of the driver in the car!


    In the previous life, it was this car that completely killed he Xie.


    He Xie made a posture with a machine gun, aimed at the car coming, with a warm smile on his face and a "dada" sound in his mouth.


    In an instant, the front window of the oncoming off-road vehicle was broken, and the driver in the vehicle had no time to make any response. The exposed upper body and head suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    Boom!


    The off-road vehicle slammed into the barrier in the middle of the road and slid out of the twisted barrier for more than ten meters before it stopped. The brains and internal organs of the driver in the car collapsed everywhere, and he could no longer die.


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± He Xie whistled.


    He put away his "machine gun" and smiled. He looked at a black car passing slowly in the object lane.


    In the car, a young man was making a phone call while frowning at the scene of the accident.


    "There seems to be something wrong, Lao Qi, send someone quickly..."


    Halfway through, the young man suddenly shut up.


    He saw he Xie standing in the middle of the road, smiling at him and looking at him through the window.


    "Hiss..." the young man took a breath and felt his hair stand on end.


    The car had passed. He hurried back and looked back with the window, but the previous position was empty. Where was there any evil figure?


    It seems that what he saw before is just an illusion!


    "See the ghost!" The young man wondered and muttered, "what''s the special situation?"


    "Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao? What happened? " There''s a voice on the phone asking.


    Childe Zhao came back and was still in a trance.


    "Lao Qi, come to the scene and have a look. Something''s wrong!" Childe Zhao''s voice changed a little.


    "I''m in a hurry now. Tell me what''s going on first!" The person on the phone asked again.


    "Lying on the ground..." Mr. Zhao waved his hand impatiently. "I don''t know what''s going on. Come and see. It''s like hitting evil to deal with a kid. Hang up!"


    Mr. Zhao hung up the phone directly. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be more people next to him.


    He suddenly turned his head and was stunned. Then his pupils contracted sharply, and his body shrank back like an electric shock, showing an extremely frightened look.


    "You, you... Stop! Stop! " He cried out in horror.


    Anyone who sees a damn man silently appear in a speeding car and sit next to himself, I''m afraid it will scare half a soul.


    He Xie looked at Mr. Zhao with a smile, put his index finger to his lips and motioned him to shut up.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The driver in front reacted and slammed the brake. The huge inertia made master Zhao fly forward, but he Xie grabbed him and pressed him on the chair again.


    At this time, the driver in front had stopped the car and quickly took out a gun to aim at He Xie.


    "Don''t move! Listen? I told you not to move! "


    The driver collapsed and shouted.

 Chapter 1096

    What kind of experience is it that there is suddenly one more person in the car running 80 miles, but the driver and passengers are not aware of it?


    This experience is like pulling out an owl when you defecate and yelling at you in the toilet.


    Absurdity, subversion, and collapse.


    The driver and Mr. Zhao are going crazy.


    Facing the driver''s muzzle, he Xie smiled more and more brightly.


    Instead of seeing the driver, he looked at childe Zhao, who was very pale.


    "Man, I think we can talk." Mr. Zhao is worthy of being a big man. Although his voice trembled and his legs trembled, he immediately liberated his mind and made an appropriate response.


    He tried his best to make his attitude look friendly. While quietly reaching out to buckle the door handle, he said sincerely to He Xie: "life must ask for something in the world. I don''t know what you want, man, but I just have some ability. I will try my best to meet you, money? Right? Women? Man, just speak! "


    He Xie looked at him with appreciative eyes: "a big man is a big man. It''s so philosophical to say a word casually. By the way, have you heard that song about philosophy? "


    "-- ah?" Childe Zhao''s brain didn''t react for a while.


    Patter.


    The driver quietly opened the safety bolt of the gun, and the sound was particularly clear in He Xie''s ear.


    He Xie turned his head and looked at the driver.


    The driver put the muzzle of the gun to He Xie and pushed it forward. It seemed that he was relieved a lot.


    "Hands up!" The driver ordered.


    He Xie smiled slowly and raised his "gun" to aim at the driver.


    "I bet there''s no bullet in your gun!" He said slowly with a serious expression.


    They looked at He Xie''s "gun" with almost ghost eyes.


    The index finger and thumb are in a right angle position, which is a trick only played by children.


    A gun is a good thing, but can it fight with a meat gun?


    When a joke like thing is presented in the most deadly scene, it often makes people feel more creepy.


    "I killed you!" The driver collapsed again.


    He growled and trembled, and hesitated to shoot.


    In a society ruled by law, who dares to kill easily except outlaws?


    He Xie smiled.


    "Pa."


    He made a sound in his mouth.


    The driver was shocked. He fell down on the ground and lay on the back of his chair quietly.


    His face was just facing childe Zhao, his eyes were wide open, and his seven orifices suddenly shed purplish blood.


    "Ah ah..." Mr. Zhao peed instantly.


    He tried his best to pull the handle of the car and smashed the glass of the car. He wanted to get off, but he couldn''t do it.


    Just when he was going crazy, he felt a hard object against the back of his head.


    "Don''t move."


    A faint voice came, very casual, as if asking if you had eaten.


    But Mr. Zhao suddenly froze, like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, and immediately calmed down.


    He turned around rigidly, looked at He Xie in horror and trembled badly.


    He Xie held a "gun" and was aiming at his head.


    The gun is a "pistol", but it''s not funny at all.


    This is a deadly thing!


    "There''s something to say! Have something to say! Eldest brother... "Mr. Zhao''s tongue is knotted." I''ll give you everything you want. Really, I''ll give you everything! "


    He Xie sighed: "at the thought that I was killed by something like you, I feel more and more that there is a sentence that is particularly reasonable."


    "Brother, I''m wrong..." Mr. Zhao was about to cry.


    "You should ask me what it is." He Xie reminded him.


    "Brother, what is it, brother?" Childe Zhao asked with a cry.


    "Weakness is an original sin." He Xie is serious. He looked at childe Zhao. "Do you think it makes sense?"


    "That makes sense, brother!" Childe Zhao smiled and thumbed up, but he smiled more ugly than crying. "Brother, every word you say is very philosophical, really..."


    "Ah, speaking of Philosophy..." He Xie suddenly brightened his eyes. "You just haven''t answered me. Have you ever heard that song about philosophy?"


    "-- ah?" Childe Zhao''s eyes were wide.


    "Never heard of it?" He Xie frowned.


    "Elder brother blames me. I''m ignorant. Elder brother, I''m wrong..." Mr. Zhao quickly apologized.


    He Xie sighed blandly and said, "childe Zhao, if you can''t catch the stem, you will die."


    "Not big brother..."


    "Pa!" He Xie smiled and mimed.


    Childe Zhao was stiff all over. With a thick sense of reluctance and fear on his face, he slowly leaned back.


    "It''s boring..." He Xie sighed again.


    In fact, up to now, he doesn''t care about any hatred and hatred, and there is no idea that he can''t kill these people.


    On the contrary, he goes back to time and space to try to resolve cause and effect. What he is doing now is undoubtedly creating a new cause and effect.


    But this cause and effect is too much debt for He Xie. What''s more, they all came. Why don''t you take revenge?


    Idleness is idleness.


    Just as he Xie was about to get off, Mr. Zhao''s phone rang. It showed that a man named Lao Qi called.


    He Xie pinched his fingers and answered the phone.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m about to arrive at the scene. Please confirm again. Did you leave any heads and tails? Let those who should go go quickly, and I''ll deal with the rest! "


    Said the man on the other end of the phone.


    He Xie smiled and said to the receiver, "Lao Qi, have you ever heard a song about philosophy?"


    "... what? Who are you! "


    "Wrong answer, bang!"


    He Xie hung up the phone, threw his cell phone on the seat, got out of the car, smiled and looked up at the sky.


    There are no clouds in the sky. It''s a nice day.


    At the same time, on a gray off-road, Lao Qi, who was talking on the phone, suddenly became stiff, and the whole person suddenly collapsed on the steering wheel.


    Boom!


    The car tilted out of several lanes, hit the roadside railing and turned over.


    Chengdu, a luxury villa.


    Li Chenggong''s face was as heavy as iron. Looking at his wife, he gnashed his teeth and asked, "apart from that evil, have you asked someone to investigate me?"


    Hu Lijing''s expression was cold, but she sobbed and wiped her tears from time to time.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Li Chenggong slapped Hu Lijing in the face.


    Before she could react, he grabbed his wife''s neck and growled, "is there any! Say! You tell me! You want to kill everyone, don''t you? Isn''t it? "


    "Cough..." Hu Lijing coughed violently and slapped Li Chenggong desperately.


    "Say! Say it! You make it clear to me, is there any? Is there any! " Li Chenggong''s face was distorted and he gritted his teeth and roared.


    "No, I don''t!" Hu Lijing cried, "Li Chenggong, you son of a bitch, you''re not human!"

 Chapter 1097

    To say, he Xie''s death in his previous life was a complete disaster, and he died with great suffocation.


    Entrusted by Hu Lijing, he Xie investigated the evidence of her husband Li Chenggong''s cheating, but the apparent identity of Li Chenggong is the boss of a financial and securities company, but behind his back is the white glove of an interest group, holding a huge capital turnover.


    When he Xie investigated Li Chenggong, it happened that childe Zhao was being investigated. Childe Zhao urgently met Li Chenggong in order to transfer this huge amount of money abroad as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, he Xie followed Li Chenggong to the place where they met, but he was acutely aware of a trace of danger and didn''t approach rashly.


    If that''s the case, he Xie will successfully complete the entrustment with Hu Lijing, get the money, succeed and retire.


    But no one can deny the fact that many things in the world will eventually be destroyed by women.


    Hu Lijing investigated Li Chenggong and was found by Li Chenggong. The woman didn''t know how powerful. Under Li Chenggong''s questioning, she admitted it directly.


    Li Chenggong was confused at that time. He didn''t know whether the private detective his wife was looking for coincided with his meeting or was used by intentional people, but in any case, what he did was fatal, and a slight mistake was a disaster.


    Li Chenggong did not dare to neglect and take chances at all. He immediately stopped all his actions and telegraphed childe Zhao to suspend the operation of funds.


    Li Chenggong immediately threatened Hu Lijing to stop He Xie''s entrustment, and proposed to meet him. He wanted to control him first. Unexpectedly, he Xie, who was cautious, directly heard that he Xie was wrong.


    On the other hand, Mr. Zhao originally launched a relationship to investigate He Xie''s background and thought there was no problem, but he monitored He Xie''s mobile phone and directly found that he Xie was cheating from success and wanted to run.


    Holding the means of just in case, Mr. Zhao decided to kill the wrong person rather than let it go. Moreover, he wanted to divert his opponent''s attention through He Xie, an insignificant person, so he decided to concoct a high-profile tragedy, so that others mistakenly thought that he Xie was very important, misled his opponent and bought time for him to transfer funds.


    Thus, there was the tragic death of He Xie in his previous life.


    As soon as he Xie returned to this world, he immediately realized all these things.


    Now, he stood not far behind Li Chenggong and his wife, laughing and watching the couple quarrel and fight.


    "Li Chenggong, don''t you think I should investigate you? How do I know what you''re doing behind your back? You haven''t told me anything. Why blame me? " Hu Lijing was crying at the top of her voice.


    "Shut up! Tell you? Do you want to die? I''ll tell you? Who am I doing this for? Not for this family! Now, I tell you, Hu Lijing, if my family is broken and my family dies because of this, I will die in peace! I will never forgive you! "


    Li Chenggong collapsed and shouted.


    "I don''t forgive you yet!" Hu Lijing shouted wildly.


    Pop!


    Li Chenggong slapped Hu Lijing again, and the latter fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Bitch!" Li Chenggong scolded bitterly and turned to run away.


    But just then, he saw he Xie standing behind the door. He was stunned and stiff.


    His hair stood on end.


    He had just seen a picture of He Xie not long ago. Naturally, he knew who he Xie was.


    But in the news he got, he Xie at the moment should be in the Shanghai stock market and is facing the killing of Childe Zhao. He can''t appear in his home!


    Not to mention, his two bodyguards are still outside the door!


    Li Chenggong forced himself to calm down.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house? " He pretended not to know he Xie and deliberately frowned and questioned. At the same time, his hand behind his back hurriedly made a gesture to Hu Lijing, motioning his wife not to reveal he Xie''s identity.


    At the same time, Li Chenggong was thinking about Countermeasures in his mind.


    It has to be said that every successful person has something extraordinary.


    "Take the liberty of interrupting you two. I''m here to complete the entrustment." He Xie was polite.


    He looked at Hu Lijing and said with a smile, "Ms. Hu, I have completed all your entrustment. It''s time to draw a perfect end to this case, don''t you think?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hu Lijing flustered, "I don''t know you, let alone what entrustment!"


    "It''s boring." He Xie smiled, "I worked hard with Mr. Li for more than ten days. Ms. Hu doesn''t want to deny my balance?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hu Lijing denied, "I don''t know you at all!"


    He Xie stopped talking to her and smiled at Li Chenggong: "Mr. Li, you must have dialed your bodyguard? If you''re finished, talk? "


    Li Chenggong''s face suddenly changed. He turned around like a conditioned reflex and ran to the back door. He didn''t forget to pull up Hu Lijing. At the same time, he shouted at his mobile phone: "help me! Come on! "


    There was a lot of chicken flying and dog jumping. Li Chenggong finally pulled Hu Lijing out of the back door. He Xie smiled at the scene from beginning to end and didn''t stop it.


    "Very loving..." he smiled and said to himself. He went to the bar, took out a clean glass, picked out a bottle of wine that looked good and poured himself a glass.


    Bang!


    The gate was heavily knocked open, and two bodyguards broke in and rushed to He Xie.


    "Hoo." He Xie breathed gently at them.


    On the other hand, Li Chenggong took Hu Lijing and ran away. He took his wife out of the backyard and ran frantically to the door of the villa. While running, he dialed Mr. Zhao''s mobile phone.


    "Husband..."


    "Shut up!"


    Li Chenggong''s mind is in a mess at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened at all.


    Doo... Doo... Doo


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    Li Chenggong almost immediately shouted to the phone, "boss, he Xie is in my house! He came to me! Why is he at my house? Didn''t he go to Shanghai stock market? What the hell is going on? Whose man is he? "


    No one is talking on the other end of the phone.


    "Boss?" Li Chenggong urged. Just about to continue, he suddenly heard a clear siren on the other end of the phone. He was stunned and subconsciously stopped in place.


    "Old, boss?" He called out in a trembling voice.


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone, and a calm voice came: "Li Chenggong, your boss is dead, I am Hou of the Anti-Corruption Bureau..."


    Li Chenggong hung up the phone with a smart one.


    He stood there like a bolt from the blue, his mind blank.


    "Husband?" Hu Lijing gasped violently and looked at her husband anxiously.


    Just now, Li Chenggong didn''t forget to pull her to run together before leaving, which moved her very much.


    Li Chenggong looked at Hu Lijing as if he had lost his soul, with no focus in his eyes.


    "Husband, don''t scare me..." Hu Lijing cried, holding Li Chenggong''s arms tightly.

 Chapter 1098

    "Li Chenggong is in danger!" In Shanghai, a young man in a prosecutor''s uniform stood in front of Mr. Zhao''s body with a dignified face.


    While dialing Li Chenggong''s phone again with Childe Zhao''s mobile phone, he ordered the people behind him: "please ask the police in Chengdu to cooperate in handling the case and let them immediately locate Li Chenggong''s location and arrest him. In addition, carefully check He Xie''s information to find out whether he is in Shanghai or Chengdu? Focus on his social relations! "


    "Yes!"


    After his death, his men took orders. Soon, a burly policeman hurried to the scene and said quickly: "waiting for the station, we can''t find any trace of the murderer at the scene. Forensic preliminary identification shows that all the dead died of myocardial infarction!"


    "Myocardial infarction?" Hou Ju''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character and looked at the body of Childe Zhao in the car, "seven orifices bleeding from the stem? What does that have to look like? "


    The policeman said, "also, the taxi driver has been found. I''ve asked someone to bring him here. Just asked about it on the phone. The driver said that he did pick someone up from the airport, but he seemed to be stunned. He talked fluently and had no logic at all. "


    "What did you say?" Hou asked.


    "He said he was pulling a ghost." The policeman said.


    "Ghost..." Hou Ju narrowed his eyes. "I see, we really saw ghosts."


    Chengdu.


    In Li Chenggong''s villa, the two bodyguards turned into two lifelike stone carvings, maintaining the posture of rushing over. He Xie sat on the sofa and tasted a rare bottle of green whisky.


    In the invisible field of vision, some of the numerous causal chains on He Xie began to break and disappear, while others began to take root in his body.


    "Where there exists, there must be cause and effect..." He Xie shook his head. "Break the previous dust and resolve the heart knot. Although some causes and effects have been broken, new causes and effects have also been born."


    "This road is wrong..."


    "Cause and effect cannot be eliminated, only grafting..."


    "But how to graft?"


    "Is grafting right?"


    Immersed in thinking and feeling, he seemed to have completely forgotten Li Chenggong and his wife until the police completely surrounded the villa.


    The police broke through the door. He Xie didn''t resist, but smiled and raised his hands.


    Click.


    A pair of handcuffs were put on his hands.


    Shanghai stock market.


    The driver who was frightened into incoherence was taken down again. The waiting station stood speechless at the scene of the accident and watched the police and traffic police running busily. He only felt a paste in his head.


    "Boss, could it be poisoning?" The men behind him guessed, "anyway, I don''t believe in ghosts such as magic, magic and curse. I think it''s probably poisoning or some kind of radiation."


    "How do you explain that the surveillance nearby didn''t capture how he Xie left? How do you explain the fact that the taxi was crumpled into a mass of scrap iron, but the driver didn''t even lose a hair? " Hou Bureau turned and asked.


    "There must be something strange behind this, but it must have nothing to do with the talk of ghosts." The man said, "boss, you are a party member. You don''t believe those things?"


    "I don''t want to believe..." Hou Bureau shook his head.


    "By the way," he suddenly thought, "take the taxi driver and the witnesses to identify the photos and take statements."


    "I''m already in charge."


    "He Xie is wanted. In addition, contact Chengdu again to confirm who appears in Li Chenggong''s villa..."


    Jingling bell


    When the mobile phone rang, the waiting Bureau looked at the screen and immediately cheered up and picked up the phone: "hello? Wang bureau? How''s it going? "


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. Hou''s face suddenly changed: "what? It''s impossible! Are you sure who appeared in Li Chenggong''s family? He Xie, the private detective? "


    "I''m sure!"


    "Impossible! How is this possible? " Hou Bureau looked incredible. "Will there be anything like twin brothers?"


    "This is not a film Hou Bureau. He Xie is an only child. He is now locked up in the torture room, but he doesn''t say anything."


    "I really saw the ghost..." Hou Ju''s scalp was numb and took a breath.


    It was a long time before he recovered his peace.


    "Wang Bureau, stop the trial first, lock up the people alone, and don''t let anyone contact. Including Li Chenggong, I''ll take the fastest plane to get there as soon as possible!"


    When it was dark in the evening, Hou Bureau finally arrived at Chengdu City Bureau with several core men and saw he Xie in the interrogation room.


    Before that, he had learned about the arrest with the local police and the disappearance of Li Chenggong''s two bodyguards.


    Before entering the interrogation room, he looked through the photos of the arrest scene, and suddenly two sculptures attracted his attention.


    "Wang Bureau, what is this?" He was a little creepy and asked, pointing to the stone carving.


    "Sculpture." Wang bureau took a look, "it''s really awkward to put two stone carvings next to the gate, and these two stone carvings are based on the prototype of Li Chenggong''s two missing bodyguards. I wanted to try it, but it''s not convenient for us to leave you alone. "


    "Have you examined these two sculptures carefully?" Hou asked.


    "Of course." Wang Ju nodded, "these are two ordinary stone carvings, solid, without any fishiness."


    Hou Bureau thought hard for a long time and couldn''t solve it. He just had a ridiculous idea, which made him tremble.


    He hesitated several times and finally did not tell the guess, because it sounded like a ghost story.


    "I''ll examine Li Chenggong first!" Finally, Hou took a deep breath and changed his mind.


    In the interrogation room, he Xie sat on the interrogation chair, closed her eyes and looked like she had fallen asleep.


    Two policemen stood guard behind him without saying a word.


    However, what no one knows is that at the moment, he Xie''s consciousness is wandering freely in the city.


    His consciousness randomly enters someone''s mind, temporarily replaces this person''s consciousness, observes his cause and effect, and studies his poison of time and space.


    When he stays in everyone''s mind for no more than three seconds, he will randomly enter the next person''s mind.


    He also tried to do some actions, such as breaking someone''s cause and effect, or breaking someone''s past.


    The causal time and space of these mortals are very weak. For He Xie, it is natural to do it without half pressure.


    But even if it is such a weak cause and effect, he Xie can not be completely eliminated. Often when he loses some cause and effect, some cause and effect will be born.


    Not only that, because he did it, even a small action is also a great cause and effect for mortals, but it will turn a small cause and effect into a big cause and effect, and even lead to various dangerous situations and even death for some mortals on the spot.

 Chapter 1099

    "I don''t have these two stone carvings at all! I''m sick. Make two bodyguards into sculptures and put them in the living room? How could I? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted this man whose last name is he. I don''t know what he wants to do! I don''t know why he came to my house. He broke into the house and robbed! You should catch him, not me. I''m a victim. Why should you catch me? "


    "My wife? She knows nothing! "


    "I won''t say anything now. I''ll wait for my lawyer. You can arrest me, but what right do you have to arrest my wife? I will complain to you! "


    In the excitement of Li Chenggong''s complaint, Hou Ju left the room and said to Wang Ju: "Wang Ju, I want to see the two sculptures in person. It''s best to bring two experts in stone testing."


    "Hou bureau thinks there is something wrong with these two sculptures?" Wang asked.


    "I can''t say now, but I don''t think sculpture is that simple!" Hou Ju Dao.


    "I''ll send someone to follow up this matter, waiting for the Bureau. Next, I can''t supervise this case with you." Wang Bureau was helpless.


    "What happened? Hou Ju was stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "From the afternoon until now, the police station has received 27 cases of strange deaths." The Wang Bureau smiled bitterly and said, "some are driving to die, one is stuck in a bowl, and others are talking to death..."


    Just then, his phone rang. After listening to it for a while, Wang Bureau changed his face and said in a deep voice, "I see."


    "Another one, walking, fell to the ground and died!" Wang Bureau sighed a long sigh and said bitterly: "now there is a lot of noise on the Internet. It is said that a murderer kills with poison..."


    He shook his head and turned away.


    Poison?


    Hou Ju was stunned for a long time. In the midsummer weather, he was suddenly cold all over.


    "Waiting?" The subordinates behind him gently called.


    Hou Bureau recovered, took a deep breath and slowly vomited out: "go and meet this evil!"


    He is now full of questions and fears.


    Outside the interrogation room is the monitoring room. A policeman is on duty.


    "Good waiting." Seeing that the Hou Bureau was coming, he got up quickly to say hello.


    "Any reaction?" Hou Bureau looked at He Xie who closed his eyes and refreshed himself in the monitoring screen.


    "He kept his eyes closed," replied the policeman. "He has been sitting for more than six hours since he came in. He has kept this position and hasn''t moved."


    Hou Ju stared at He Xie''s face deeply.


    Suddenly, he Xie raised his head and smiled at him across the screen.


    Hou''s heart jumped. He took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    He silently went to the opposite of He Xie and sat down. Xiao Lu, the assistant who followed him, looked at He Xie and prepared the interrogation record.


    The room was silent for a moment, and finally the waiting bureau took the lead in opening up.


    "He Xie..." he deliberately lengthened his tone and smiled to create a relaxed atmosphere.


    "In fact, we are peers. Our main work is investigation and evidence collection." He pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "the difference is that one represents the official and the other represents the individual."


    He paused, saw that he Xie didn''t answer, and then said with a smile: "what''s more, I''m investigating Li Chenggong, and you''re investigating Li Chenggong. If we knew each other earlier, there might be a possibility of cooperation, right?"


    He Xie smiled at the person in front of him and slowly opened his mouth: "Hou Bureau, do you love your work?"


    Hou Bureau frowned and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have introduced myself yet? Mr. He, you have great powers. "


    He Xie smiled without saying anything, waiting for his answer.


    "Do you ask me if I love my job?" Hou Ju smiled. "I won''t say anything if I sing a high profile. I didn''t find any clues. It always makes me want to investigate tirelessly. Every case I solve can make me gain a full sense of achievement... I can''t say I love it, I like it."


    "Because I like it, I am loyal to my duty and my heart." The Hou Bureau looked at He Xie, "Mr. He, what about you? Are you a private detective because you love it? "


    He Xie slowly shook his head: "not at all. I only do this for money, so although I do well, I can''t be regarded as good, let alone love."


    He said, "Hou Ju, do you think a person must be punished for doing something wrong?"


    Hou Bureau thought for a moment and said slowly, "if it just violates the moral bottom line, it may not, but if it violates the legal bottom line, it will!"


    "Who or what does the law represent to punish?" He Xie continued to ask.


    "Represents justice and fairness." The Hou Bureau looked serious and said, "it also represents the social order, the dignity of justice, and the justice required by the victims!"


    "I think this is wrong." He Xie sighed, "Hou Bureau, you are too young. The law can''t represent anything. It''s just a ruling tool formulated by the ruler to facilitate rule. The meaning you give to the law is imposed on the law by your law enforcers. In fact, the only role of the law is to maintain stability. "


    Hou Bureau picked his eyebrows: "Mr. He''s an extreme and dangerous idea..."


    He Xie said with a smile: "a stereotyped society always sets many rules and regulations for people''s words and deeds. Some obviously normal things are regarded as extraordinary and extreme by everyone. What a simple truth to uphold justice and revenge? Why is it punished by law? "


    Hou Ju was about to argue, but he Xie suddenly said, "so the law is just a tool to forcibly Interrupt Cause and effect. It doesn''t matter good or evil, or even good or bad. Its way to interrupt cause and effect may be stability and balance."


    "Mr. He''s words... Are a little profound." Hou Bureau looked at He Xie deeply, "I will think about the truth in your words when I go back. But now, let''s get back to business. "


    He found that he could not control the content and rhythm of the conversation, so he resolutely changed his interrogation strategy.


    "Mr. He, you must know why you were invited here?" Hou Ju said, "you must know what I want to know. Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    He Xie said faintly, "do you want to ask about the death of Mr. Zhao and police officer Qi, or do you want to ask me if I have investigated the secret of Li Chenggong, such as the secret account he has?"


    The Hou Bureau was extremely cautious, but on the surface it still pretended to be relaxed. He smiled and said, "if Mr. He knows, it''s best to talk. I hope we can be honest with each other."


    He Xie shook his head.


    "You want to get something from me for nothing by virtue of your status and in the name of the law." He said, "wait, why don''t we play a game."


    "What game?" Hou asked.


    "You help me do five things," He Xie smiled. "Every time you do one thing, I can meet any of your wishes."


    "What if I can''t?"


    "Five lives. If you fail once, one person will die." He Xie said slowly.

 Chapter 1100

    Hou Ju''s mind is flying fast, but he is not considering whether to play the game, but analyzing He Xie''s intention to do so.


    But in the end, he got nothing. He couldn''t guess what he Xie wanted to do.


    "Sorry, Mr. He." He shook his head. "I don''t have time to play any games with you. I''m not interested. It''s unnecessary. I think I need to remind Mr. He of the situation you are facing. "


    Dong Dong!


    The waiting Bureau knocked on the table and his face became serious.


    He looked at He Xie and said word by word: "not to mention your illegal and illegal acts of illegally stealing other people''s information as a private detective, there is now evidence that you are suspected of illegally invading other people''s houses and threatening other people''s lives, which is related to the six homicides that occurred in the Shanghai stock market at 5 p.m. this afternoon. Mr. He, don''t you want to defend yourself? Once all your violations have been proved, you should know what the outcome is waiting for you. "


    He Xie smiled: "Hou Bureau, sometimes many things are unreasonable, because everyone has different perceptions. A lizard running in the Taklimakan desert will never understand what a white-collar elite living in a prosperous city is thinking. A sheep raised on a farm will never understand why it was born to be eaten. "


    "The first thing I want you to do is that I authorize you to complete the investigation entrustment between me and Ms. Hu Lijing. I''ll give you an hour. " He Xie looked at the Hou Bureau deeply, "Hou Bureau, the game has begun."


    "I won''t play any damn games with you!" Hou Bureau stared at He Xie and said word by word, "He Xie, don''t think you''re perfect! I hope next time I see you again, you will put your position right and want to understand your situation. "


    After the Hou Bureau finished, he turned and left.


    Assistant Xiao Lu closed the interrogation records, glared at He Xie and said, "don''t be arrogant, don''t think we can''t help you!"


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    In his vision, at the moment when he just launched the game proposal, a causal chain originally wrapped around him suddenly extended from his body and took root in the waiting game.


    The cause and effect between him and the waiting bureau is over.


    He looked forward to what this cause and effect would develop into in the end.


    Out of the interrogation room, the waiting Bureau explained to the police officer in front of the monitor: "watch his every move carefully and don''t let go of any details! I''ll be back in an hour. When he moves his arm a few times, I want to know! "


    "Yes, waiting."


    "Hard work." The waiting station patted the policeman on the shoulder and left quickly.


    Xiao Lu quickly caught up with Hou Ju: "boss, there must be something wrong with this He Xie. I think he has an antisocial personality."


    "I know he has a problem," Hou Ju said. "We have been happy with the big tiger case for years. When we saw the net closed, all the main suspects died! With this alone, I have enough reason to find out his motivation and purpose. Otherwise, as a member of the anti corruption Bureau, why should I bite a murder suspect? "


    "What now? Oh, by the way, you asked Wang bureau to hire a testing expert. Shall we go to Li Chenggong''s house first? " Xiao Lu asked.


    "No, you go!" The waiting Bureau stopped and turned around, "I have to draw out and sort out the information about Li''s successful cheating from our previous case file."


    "Ah?" Little Lu was surprised. "Boss, do you really want to play a messy game with him? He''s just bullshit! Procrastinating! "


    "What if it''s true?" The Hou Bureau said seriously, "I think he Xie has associates, and I also want to find out his purpose. He Xie is really evil. We can''t help but take up 12 points to deal with him, or we''ll turn over the boat in the gutter."


    "Well, what else do you want to explain?" Lu shrugged and asked.


    "Take good photos on site. I want details. In addition, experts should carefully detect them, which can damage the sculpture to a certain extent!" The Hou Bureau thought again and said, "in addition, you arranged for someone to transfer all the monitoring near Li Chenggong''s home. I just want to know where he Xie came from and how to get in."


    "Yes!" Xiao Lu took orders and left.


    Hou Bureau soon came to the temporary office arranged by Chengdu police for him, turned on the computer and sorted out Li Chenggong''s cheating information.


    At this time, of course, the waiting Bureau will not realize the seriousness of the matter. He just simply regards the game as a psychological game.


    In order to take the lead, he decided to complete the first part of the game content according to the rules formulated by He Xie and obtain the so-called "wish reward" for the first time.


    Then, he might be able to grasp some of He Xie''s mental tracks.


    When investigating the case of Zhao''s criminal group, everything about Li Chenggong, a key member, was naturally the top priority, including their previous meeting, which the Hou Bureau actually mastered.


    Li Chenggong and his secretary are not clear. Hou Bureau knows more. The secretary who cheated on him was actually sent by childe Zhao to monitor Li Chenggong.


    Soon, the Hou Bureau sorted out a more detailed cheating information than he Xie had sorted out.


    He asked someone to take Hu Lijing alone to the interrogation room, then put the information in front of her and said with a smile, "Ms. Hu, Mr. He asked me to give it to you about your previous entrustment agreement."


    "He''s really dedicated." Hu Lijing was stunned and couldn''t help sarcastic, "did you catch him? Why did he break into our house? What the hell does he want to do? "


    "What did you do to let he Xie come to the door? Doesn''t Ms. Hu know?" The Hou Bureau deliberately asked back, hoping to get some words out.


    Hu Lijing''s face changed and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "How do I know?" She forced herself to be calm. "Yes, I entrusted him to investigate my husband, but I made an appointment with him. Instead of going, he found my house. He didn''t visit through proper channels, but sneaked in. I don''t understand why!"


    Hou Ju smiled deeply, pointed to the file on the table and said, "why don''t Ms. Hu take a look at these materials first? It''s also Mr. He''s hard work. He has a spirit of contract. If Ms. Hu is satisfied with these materials, please complete the entrustment agreement with Mr. He as soon as possible."


    Hu Lijing opened the information and read it silently.


    Fifty minutes after the Hou Bureau left he Xie''s interrogation room, he returned there again.


    This time, Xiao Lu is still busy at Li Chenggong''s house. The Hou bureau only brought a criminal police team captain surnamed Yan to participate in the interrogation of He Xie.

 Chapter 1101

    "Well, did he do anything?" Hou asked the police officer in charge of monitoring.


    "Not at all." The policeman shook his head. "As before, he didn''t move! If the heat detector data were not normal, I would think he was dead. "


    "I can really sit still." Hou Bureau was surprised, "has this man learned meditation, meditation or something?"


    "Team Yan, let''s go in."


    He Xie looked at the two people who came in. First, he smiled and nodded to Hou Ju. When his eyes fell on captain Yan behind him, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Cause and effect entanglement, full face story, this is another protagonist.


    By now, he Xie has known that the leading creature, known as the son of heaven and the king of Qi, is actually the cause of all fruits, which is really not enviable.


    "Mr. He, meet again." Hou Ju smiled and said hello to He Xie, "I heard you''ve been sitting still, don''t drink water and don''t eat food. Don''t you want to go on a hunger strike here?"


    "Hunger strike?" He Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    If he goes on hunger strike, he can send all the grandchildren of the Hou Bureau away, and he won''t die of hunger.


    "It seems that the waiting Bureau has completed the first level." He Xie smiled and changed the topic, "this is a good start, so as a promise, I can meet your wish."


    Hou Bureau was stunned, looked up and down at He Xie for a long time, and then slowly said, "how can Mr. He judge that I have been playing this game with you?"


    Last time before he left, he made it clear that he would not accompany him. This time when he met again, he said everything. The Hou Bureau didn''t understand whether he Xie was trying to cheat him or really determined that it was so.


    "I naturally have my way to judge." He Xie smiled.


    At the moment when the entrustment agreement between him and Hu Lijing was completed, one of his causal chains was broken, and the causal chain that had previously extended from him to the Hou Bureau quietly changed its position and extended from the Hou bureau to him.


    With such a change, the nature of causality has completely changed.


    Originally, the root of this cause and effect was due to evil, but now, the root of this cause and effect is grafted on the Hou Bureau.


    Although he Xie is still in the cause and effect Bureau, he has changed from the original "cause" to a part of "fruit".


    It was impossible for He Xie to get rid of the cause and effect between him and Hu Lijing, but now he has the possibility to get rid of it!


    This shows that his experimental direction is right.


    He Xie smiled and looked at the Hou Bureau and said, "you can say your wishes, Hou Bureau."


    Hou Bureau looked at He Xie deeply, but secretly suspected that he Xie had a channel to receive external information.


    But he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he smiled and asked, "can you have any wishes?"


    "Anything." He Xie smiled.


    He is not afraid that the Hou Bureau will give him problems. The more difficult the problems are, the more the Hou Bureau owes him cause and effect, which gives him more room for grafting.


    "Mr. He is very enthusiastic." Hou Bureau said with a smile, "then I''m not polite, so as not to break the rules of the game. Mr. He, my wish is that you tell me truthfully whether the person who appeared at the murder scene in Shanghai stock market is you? If the answer is yes, how do you prove it? "


    He Xie sighed and said, "Hou Ju is really devoted to his duty. He is willing to give up the opportunity to meet a wish just for a simple answer. But you don''t know what you''re going to get, and you''re not to blame. "


    He shook his head. "I give you this wish. I can tell you that I''m on the Shanghai viaduct. How can I prove it? "


    If he has a deep smile, he suddenly swipes his hand gently.


    Suddenly, a space crack appeared around him. The traffic at the other end of the space flowed continuously, and the noise immediately came through the crack.


    Hou Ju and captain Yan changed their faces almost at the same time. They got up in horror and stared at the magical scene.


    He Xie smiled, put his hand into the crack, and then retracted back.


    The space crack disappeared, but he had a blue road sign in his hand - Huaihai West Road!


    Clatter.


    He Xie smiled and threw the road sign on the table and said, "in this way, you can prove everything?"


    There was a dead silence in the interrogation room. Hou Ju and Yan Dui''s heart beat and breathed very clearly.


    "It''s impossible..." Yan Dui took the lead in opening his mouth. His voice was hoarse, his tone was difficult and full of disbelief.


    "It''s impossible!" Hou bureau also repeats this sentence blankly.


    This overturned their three views and all their cognition.


    "Cover up? Magic? " For a long time, team Yan took the lead in recovering, looked at He Xie with a dignified face, "Mr. He really completed a great performance! But do you think you can deceive us? "


    At this time, the Hou Bureau finally recovered.


    He looked at He Xie with three doubts and seven fears.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" He asked he Xie.


    He Xie smiled and said, "well, the game continues."


    "I won''t play any more games with you!" Hou Bureau said word by word, "He Xie, it''s over, everything is over! I will report all the information about you. I don''t care about your case! "


    "Are you afraid?" He Xie smiled rather than smiled.


    "Yes, I''m afraid!" The Hou Bureau said frankly, "you scared me. I will never see you again until I find out all this and find an explanation for all the irrationality!"


    With that, he stood up, looked deeply at He Xie, turned and left. Unexpectedly, even Yan team didn''t pay attention to him.


    He Xie smiled and watched him go without stopping.


    Bang!


    The waiting Bureau went out and slammed the door.


    He Xie still kept a smiling look and seemed not to care about it.


    Yan Dui has been observing He Xie''s expression. Seeing this, he suddenly asked, "you won''t agree to terminate the game. You will continue the game and then make punishment, so that the Hou bureau can get a profound lesson, right?"


    He Xie smiled: "do you think he can''t think of this?"


    Yan Dui was stunned and his face gradually changed.


    "The smarter a person is, the more he thinks." He Xie smiled at Yan team, "the Hou Bureau boasts that he stands high, so he will naturally look as far as possible. What he cares about now is not a game, nor a case, nor a human life, because these are not out of date with the small things in front of him. "


    "What he is most nervous about now is to confirm my ability, and then think about what my appearance means to this society and this country."


    Outside the interrogation room, Hou, who heard these words across the monitor, was expressionless and just clenched his fists unconsciously.


    In the room, Yan team was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "I''ll replace Hou Bureau and I''ll play the game with you for him!"

 Chapter 1102

    "You? Do you want to play for him? " He Xie lost his smile and looked at Yan team, then shook his head and refused.


    "No, you can''t replace him, at least not yet."


    He Xie chose the Hou bureau to graft cause and effect because he had a dispute with Childe Zhao and leader Qi, but Yan DUI and these two people had never seen each other and had nothing to do with each other. He Xie wanted to graft this part of cause and effect. It''s not good to find anyone.


    "But if you want to play this game, I can open a single game for you." He Xie smiled and said, "the conditions are the same as the Hou Bureau."


    "I want to change the rules!" Yan team stared at He Xie, "since I play with you, you can''t be both a player and a referee. It''s unfair!"


    He Xie looked at him: "how do you want to play?"


    "You give me a wish, I give you a wish." Yan Dui said, "whoever does well will be rewarded by the other party, and if he doesn''t do well, he will also be punished by the other party."


    "Interesting." He Xie smiled. Of course, he immediately understood Yan''s mind, but he didn''t care.


    For him, everything is secondary. Only cause and effect is what he wants.


    "Our respective wishes had better follow three principles. First, we should not violate the law and discipline; Second, we should not violate the basic moral bottom line; Third, it''s best to complete it in a short time, otherwise it will take too long and affect the game experience... Well, in an hour, set the wish that can be completed in an hour. How about? " Yan asked.


    "Very thoughtful." He Xie nodded, "I have no problem."


    "Well, Mr. He is a happy man." Yan Dui also smiled, but the man didn''t seem to laugh often. He looked very awkward.


    "As for whether the wish is completed well or not, how to judge..." Yan team looked at He Xie. "You and I don''t look like people who play tricks or can''t afford to play. I believe we will all look at the results with a fair attitude¡°


    "Sounds like the same thing." He Xie smiled and said, "OK, I''ll play with you."


    "Since I put forward the rules of the game, you have priority." Yan Dui said, "what do you want?"


    He Xie''s eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look. In his vision, Yan Dui''s past flashed one by one in his knowledge of the sea, making him instantly see through all the experiences of the person in front of him from birth to just now.


    He saw some interesting scenes.


    "You seem to be working on a headache case," He Xie said with a smile. "I have an intuition that the case you are working on seems to have some involvement with me. My wish is to find my involvement with this case."


    Yan Dui was stunned and looked at He Xie for a long time. Finally, he said deeply, "OK, I''ll try my best to meet your wishes. In an hour, whether I can find it or not, I''ll come to see you."


    After a pause, team Yan asked, "you''ve been sitting here for more than seven hours. Do you want to rest and eat?"


    He Xie shook his head and smiled without saying anything.


    Yan Dui stood up, nodded seriously to He Xie, and strode out.


    The waiting station is just outside the door. It seems to be talking to others.


    "It''s Huaihai West Road, the west of southeast and Northwest... Yes, go and see if the signpost of this route from south to north is still there... Don''t worry so much, go and see, and give me the answer as soon as possible! Ten minutes, is that enough? "


    Yan team stood beside Hou Bureau and waited quietly for him to finish talking on the phone.


    When the waiting Bureau hung up, he said expressionless, "you should play with him instead of joking about an innocent life."


    Hou Bureau frowned and was about to speak when the phone rang again.


    He said "sorry" and answered the phone. After thinking about it, he simply turned on the hands-free.


    "Boss, we drilled a hole in a sculpture with an electric drill. The experts were at the scene and said that this is a very special stone. They can''t judge the origin and type of stone for the time being, but it''s just stone without other ingredients." Xiao Lu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hou bureau took a look at Yan team and said, "OK, now you immediately take the inspection samples to accompany the experts to determine the origin of the stone as soon as possible!"


    "OK, what else can I tell you, boss?" Xiao Lu asked.


    "Block the scene. There may be clues we haven''t found. I''ll let the police continue to follow up the investigation." Hou Ju said, he raised his chin to Yan team and motioned to ask him what else he had to add.


    Yan Dui thought for a moment and said, "two things. First, starting from the carving technique of sculpture, you can find some professionals to give some opinions and see if anyone can recognize who created the sculpture; Second, find out the details of the two bodyguards, especially the specific characteristics of their figure and appearance. Pay attention to the details and see how much their appearance matches the sculpture. "


    "Do you hear me?" Hou asked.


    "Copy that!"


    After hanging up the phone, the Hou Bureau said to Yan team: "this He Xie is too strange. He seems to suddenly break into the card game and make a mess of everything. Now we don''t understand his purpose, his background, ability and motivation. No one can guess what will happen if he leads us by the nose."


    "What if he really has the ability to punish you for not finishing the game?" Yan asked, "that''s a human life! Have you figured it out? "


    "I think very clearly." The Hou Bureau said solemnly, "you see what he did just now. If the Shanghai stock market later proves that he didn''t cheat, do you know what it means?"


    He looked at Yan team and said word by word: "this means that we can''t solve this matter anymore! And we must verify this, no matter what the price! "


    After a pause, the Hou Bureau said, "and I still don''t believe it. It''s too unscientific! It''s subverting the Three Outlooks! "


    Yan team was silent.


    "The case you are investigating is the famous subway corpse throwing case in Chengdu recently?" Hou asked. He had just heard the conversation between the two in the room from the pickup. "If he Xie is related to this case, it is likely that this is a key clue. By the way, team Yan, your response is very smart. "


    Yan Dui said faintly, "there must be a role to sing red face. It should have been you."


    Ten minutes later, people from the Shanghai stock market called and took photos to confirm that the road signs on Huaihai West Road had indeed disappeared.


    They also adjusted the surveillance video, which can be clearly seen that the road signs disappeared inexplicably at a certain moment.


    This scene made Hou Bureau creepy. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and immediately called to report the matter as it was.


    There are 16 words in the leader''s instructions: continue to follow up, take it seriously, report at any time and wait for support.

 Chapter 1103

    Team Yan soon returned to an office with the "subway corpse disposal task force" on the door. A female policeman just received a glass of water from the water dispenser. When she turned to see him, she immediately smiled and said, "team Yan, are you back? What''s the matter? I have to ask you for help? You''ve only been in our task force for one day. Why do you have to do something else? "


    "Team Ren, count all the social relations between Zhang Chao and Jiangyang, and transfer all the personnel files involved to me." Yan team said in a quick tone, "I want it now. Take me as much as you have. I''ll see and you''ll find it."


    Ren team was stunned with the cup for a while before reacting, and hurriedly said, "OK!"


    "Also, go to the economic investigation section on the third floor and ask the Hou bureau from Shanghai stock market for all the information of a man named He Xie." Team Yan gave orders while walking.


    "What evil? Who is this? Does it have anything to do with our case? " Ren asked hurriedly.


    But at this time, Yan team had hurried into the small office and closed the door.


    A fat policeman came to the Ren team and complained, "what''s wrong with this? All social relations, I''m afraid there are no less than thousands of people? Such a heavy workload... Ren team, are we sure we want to waste our time on such unimportant things? "


    "Tut!" Ren team stared at him, "what nonsense? How do you know it doesn''t matter? At least some people are busy. They also have an investigation direction. There are many jobs. Pony, you go upstairs and ask for the information about what evil he is. Everyone else moves! Come on, come on! "


    The fat policeman sighed: "what evil is this, and who is it?"


    The task force got busy.


    Soon, an endless stream of information was sent to the small office where Yan team was located.


    Yan Dui put three pieces of paper on his desk, which were densely filled with names, and connected them all by means of mind mapping.


    No matter how unsociable a person is, there are hundreds of people who have had some contact from small to large.


    And then select some people close to him, and then spread their social network, then the number will increase several times.


    This is indeed a great workload. The police can hardly use this way of widely spreading the net. Now the science and technology is so developed. Relying on various technical means and advanced science and technology, the suspects are often reduced to a certain range at the beginning of solving the case.


    Yan Dui looked at the paper full of names, holding a elastic ball in his hand and fell into meditation.


    The subway corpse throwing case that shocked the whole country under his supervision took place three months ago.


    The murder suspect is Zhang Chao he mentioned earlier. The victim''s name is Jiangyang.


    One afternoon three months ago, Zhang Chao came to the subway station with a suitcase. When passing the security check, the staff found something unusual and stopped Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao failed to escape. Finally, he lied about a bomb and confronted the police.


    At that time, the matter was very noisy. The passengers and staff in the subway station and the residents around the subway station, involving more than 30000 people, were evacuated urgently. Hundreds of police, armed police and firefighters rushed to the scene and surrounded the subway station.


    Chengdu''s major news media also rushed to the scene for first-hand consultation.


    As a result, the police successfully subdued Zhang Chao and found that there was no bomb at all, just a false alarm.


    But although there was no bomb in the box, there was a body. The name of the body was Jiangyang.


    After Zhang Chao was arrested, the police immediately launched an investigation. Zhang Chao admitted the murder, and all the clues found by the police from the crime scene and some dandruff organizations extracted from Jiangyang showed that Zhang Chao was the murderer of Jiangyang.


    And the police visited, also confirmed that the two have been contradictory, Zhang Chao has a motive to kill.


    With conclusive evidence, the police filed a public prosecution against the prosecution, and the case was heard in Chengdu court three days ago.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Chao retracted his confession in court and took out the perfect alibi.


    This incident immediately caused an uproar and became the hottest news. The police handling procedures and legitimacy were questioned, making the police very passive.


    The police immediately set up a task force to mobilize elites to re-examine the case.


    The original name of team Yan was Yan Liang. He had solved the snowman serial homicide that shocked the whole country in the northeast. He was recognized as a detective by the police system. In recent years, he was transferred to Chengdu City Bureau, so his superiors immediately asked him to lead the task force in the hope of making a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    The reason why Yan Liang participated in the case of He Xie and Li Chenggong is that before he was transferred to the task force, he was entrusted by the Hou bureau to monitor and track Li Chenggong. Li Chenggong was arrested and his entrustment to assist in handling the case was automatically terminated. He just went to hand over the case information. As a result, he learned about what happened in Li Chenggong''s villa and the game between He Xie and Hou Bureau, so he became interested.


    The Hou Bureau knew Yan Liang''s name. He just finished the first level of the game, so he invited Yan Liang to meet He Xie. He wanted to use the insight of the case solving expert to see if he Xie could be found.


    Unexpectedly, he Xie played on the spot in the interrogation room, which almost scared Yan Liang and Hou Ju to pee.


    Seeing this kind of subversion of the three outlooks, even an ordinary person can''t help but find out, not to mention Yan Liang?


    So there was a scene in which Yan Liang took the initiative to participate. What he didn''t expect was that he Xie actually said that he was related to the subway corpse throwing case.


    Now there are three large pieces of paper on his desk, all of which are scrawled.


    On these three pieces of paper, the social relations between Jiang Yang, Zhang Chao and he Xie are recorded respectively.


    Yan Liang wanted to find duplicate names or similar connections.


    But so far, there are only 15 minutes left before the end of the game agreed with He Xie, and he still didn''t find anything.


    Ren team brought a cup of strong tea and gently put it aside. He also stood by and looked at the information on the three pieces of paper.


    After watching for a long time, she couldn''t help asking, "this He Xie has no intersection with this case, with the murderer and the victim, even all their relatives and friends. Team Yan, I don''t understand... "


    "I don''t understand." Yan Liang frowned, "but I don''t think he will deliberately tease me. First, he''s not such a boring person, and second, it''s not necessary. So there must be some connection, but I haven''t thought of it yet. "


    Who won''t tease you?


    Ren Dui finally swallowed the question. She looked at it for a while and asked, "Yan Dui, this He Xie also graduated from Shuzhong College of political science and law. Isn''t this the connection?"

 Chapter 1104

    "Zhang Chao was a professor of this school, Jiangyang was a student of this school, and he Xie graduated from this school. Isn''t this the connection?" Ren reminded.


    Yan Liang shook his head: "it must not be so simple. It''s just something in common at most. You see, Zhang Chao quit his job as a professor and started a law firm in 2201; Jiangyang graduated in 2200 and worked in pingkang County procuratorate; As for He Xie, you only entered the University in 2205. At this time, Jiangyang was in prison, and Zhang Chao had long broken contact with the school. He Xie can''t even count as alumni, teachers and students with them, which is not a connection at all. "


    "But the information shows that the only thing they have in common is this school." Ren Dui said, "so if they have contact, it must have something to do with this school."


    "I checked their classmates and students. There were no duplicate names at all." Yan Liang frowned and thought hard.


    After watching for a long time, Ren team couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth, shake his head, turn and leave.


    She didn''t even know why she wanted to find what he Xie had in common with these two people. Naturally, she didn''t have much interest and patience.


    Didi didi... Didi didi


    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang suddenly.


    Yan Liang turned off his cell phone alarm and shook his head in disappointment.


    "It seems that we are going to lose the first game." He sighed.


    The alarm is to remind him that there are only ten minutes left in the agreed time with He Xie. He has to see he Xie.


    The reason for the advance is that the game between He Xie and Hou bureau also ends at this time.


    According to the rules agreed in that game, the Hou bureau did not complete what he Xie explained. He Xie would take away a human life.


    Yan Liang vaguely felt that he Xie was not an aimless and malicious threat.


    He wondered what evil would do and how to do it?


    Up to now, there is no evidence that he Xie has any connection with the outside world, and there is no way to prove whether there are any forces behind him and whether there is the cooperation of his associates.


    But if someone really dies, it will reveal a lot of information, such as how evil his ability is and what his purpose is.


    When they walked out of the small office, the fat policeman was chatting with the pony. They didn''t notice Yan Liang walking past them and joking about himself.


    "Pony, you haven''t said how was your blind date yesterday?"


    "Don''t mention it. I can''t believe there''s such a coincidence. Guess who''s the woman my mother arranged for me this time?"


    "What? You know? Can''t it be a female colleague in our bureau? "


    "That''s not true, but it''s more bloody than that! It was my first love in college. Shit, I haven''t seen it for seven or eight years. I didn''t expect to see it at that scene. You don''t know how embarrassed I was... "


    Yan Liang was full of thoughts about how he Xie would deal with the game between him and Hou Ju. He didn''t care about the chat between them, but Xiao Ma''s words suddenly made him flash in his mind and suddenly stunned in situ.


    "Yes... Ex girlfriend is also a social relationship, but generally everyone subconsciously avoids it and is unwilling to mention it..." his eyes gradually brightened.


    Although the police have detailed information, there is no information about who the ex girlfriends of Zhang Chao, Jiang Yang and he Xie are.


    Ex girlfriends and ex boyfriends are a kind of existence that has been disconnected for a long time and is likely to die of old age in the future, but the relationship is very complex.


    He suddenly turned around, pointed to Ren Dui not far away and said loudly: "investigate their three ex girlfriends, all ex girlfriends, and find the connection among them! Be quick. I''ll give you ten minutes. There''s only ten minutes. Come on! "


    All the police were stunned.


    Bang bang!


    Yan Liang slapped the table several times and woke everyone up.


    "Have fun! It''s important! " He urged loudly, "your division of labor, don''t waste time. I have to go right away and call me as soon as I find the contact."


    With that, he turned and walked to the door.


    The police in the office were stunned for a long time, and finally Ren team broke the silence.


    "Don''t be stunned when you hear it! Move! Now everyone stops their work and is responsible for calling the relatives and friends of these three people and asking them about their ex girlfriend. I''ll assign them... "


    Meanwhile, on the fourth floor of the police station, Li Chenggong is talking to his lawyer.


    "They left you in the police station in the name of assisting in the investigation, and they have to release you within 24 hours at most." The lawyer said, "but the problem is that we don''t know what cards they hold now. In case their cards are good, just play one, and you can go through the formal procedure and leave you completely."


    "What now?" Li Chenggong asked anxiously, "I still have a little tail to deal with. I have to go out as soon as possible!"


    The lawyer watched Li Chenggong quietly until the latter gradually changed his face.


    "You don''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Li Chenggong asked incredulously.


    Jingling bell


    The telephone suddenly rang.


    The lawyer picked it up, listened and handed it to Li Chenggong.


    "Don''t worry, there are our people here. No one will hear you." The lawyer said.


    Li Chenggong picked up the phone and said "hello" in his ear.


    His expression soon became respectful, then gradually stunned, then began to be angry, finally decadent and full of despair.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Finally, he said hoarsely.


    After hanging up, Li Chenggong handed his mobile phone to the lawyer, said an address in a low voice and said, "it''s in the safe in the bedroom."


    "Thank you." The lawyer smiled, nodded, got up and walked out.


    Li Chenggong was dejected and holding his head, looking very depressed.


    But just then, he suddenly heard a crisp sound.


    It''s like breaking a bone.


    Li Chenggong looked up blankly, then he was stunned, then his whole body froze, his pupils began to shrink in an instant, he only felt a cold surge all over his body, and his mind was blank for a moment!


    He saw that the lawyer who had reached the door still held the door handle in one hand, but his head turned 360 degrees behind him. His eyes were just staring at Li Chenggong. His eyes were strange and penetrating!


    Before Li could react successfully, the lawyer suddenly grinned, and then blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "One... Can''t be less!" The lawyer''s throat made a hoarse sound like metal friction. Every word he said, there would be blood bubbling out of his mouth.


    "Er..."


    Li Chenggong broke out an uncontrollable panic scream. He was so frightened that he suddenly leaned back, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah..."


    He collapsed!


    At the same time, Yan Liang saw the dignified Hou Bureau outside the interrogation room where he Xie was located.


    "Won''t you see him?" Yan Liang asked.

 Chapter 1105

    Hou Bureau shook his head: "I''ll wait and see what happens. What about you?"


    Yan Liang said, "I''m still waiting for you to help me delay."


    "No progress?" Hou asked.


    Yan Liang thought and said, "it should be fast. You... "


    He was about to ask questions when he heard the messy and hurried footsteps coming down the building. It seemed that many people were running.


    Something''s wrong!


    Hou Ju and Yan Liang looked at each other.


    The next second, their mobile phones ring at the same time!


    They answered the phone, changed their complexion almost at the same time, and then shouted to the other end of the phone, "I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Then they rushed out of the door and ran to the fourth floor.


    At this time, on the fourth floor, Li Chenggong has been taken down. A group of police are surrounding the door of the previous negotiation room and blocking the scene.


    As soon as Yan Liang and Hou Ju''s men saw them coming up, they immediately went forward to report the situation.


    Li Chenggong''s scream attracted the attention of the police outside. There were two front and rear doors in the negotiation room. The police entered through the door on Li Chenggong''s side. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the lawyer with his head twisted 180 degrees lying on the ground.


    Although the policeman was startled, he immediately controlled Li Chenggong and called for support.


    At this time, another police officer came in and detected that the lawyer had died, so he and the previous police officers pressed Li Chenggong out of the room and blocked the scene.


    Li Chenggong was also taken to the next room, detained in isolation and closely monitored.


    "Boss, that''s the situation. At that time, there were only Li Chenggong and lawyer in the room. According to the on-site situation, I preliminarily inferred that they had a conflict during the conversation. Li Chenggong attacked lawyer Niu from behind him and broke lawyer Niu''s neck..." Hou''s men reported quickly.


    "Team Yan, I''ve asked my colleagues in the logistics section to adjust the surveillance video and audio in the negotiation room No. 3. No one went in except Xiao Liu and Xiao Li. Li Chenggong was isolated in the nearby detention room, and Xiao Liu and Xiao Li were separated according to the procedure, waiting to start the investigation procedure... "


    Speaking, they have come to the door of No. 3 negotiation room.


    Then the forensic old horse arrived.


    "Wait a minute, old horse, come in with me!" Yan Liang did his duty and arranged it immediately.


    "Well, criminal investigation is your major, so I won''t make trouble." The Hou Bureau''s face was frozen and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door. If this is really a part of the game, then..."


    "I understand!" Yan Liang interrupted the Hou Bureau, put on gloves and foot covers with the forensic medicine, put on common survey tools, and then went into the scene together.


    The scene was well maintained. The lawyer''s body lay behind another door with a small pool of blood on the ground.


    While exploring, they exchanged views. After a while of busyness, they walked out of the room with unimaginable expressions.


    "Keep blocking this room!" Yan Liang ordered his men, "let the colleagues of the investigation department enter the site with precision equipment, carefully check whether there are micro evidence left, and form a written report as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    "Old horse, you have the body." Yan Liang looked at the forensic old horse again, "after the detailed investigation of the scene, you can take the body away."


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." The old horse nodded.


    "Xiao Zhong! Little clock! " Yan Liang shouted, "where''s Xiao Zhong? Did you transfer the monitoring of room 3? "


    A police officer with an ugly face stood up and said, "team Yan, there was a problem. At the time of the crime, the monitoring and pickup equipment were not turned on..."


    "What!" Yan Liang was stunned and furious. He pointed to him and shouted, "what are you doing, logistics section chief? Who is on duty? Control it now! This is serious dereliction of duty and a crime! "


    The logistics section chief looked very ugly and said in a stuffy voice, "I''ve called the discipline inspection section. The police officers involved are in the custody of Xiao Zhong and waiting for the handover. As a direct leader, I avoid suspicion¡°


    Yan Liang was so angry that he pointed at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Hou asked.


    Yan Liang ignored him, but looked at his men and said, "go to the monitoring room in person and copy the monitoring video of the corridor at the time of the crime, as well as the monitoring video of the detention room outside the other side of the No. 3 negotiation room, and then bring it to me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    He then looked at the Hou Bureau: "I''ll see Li Chenggong first. You can listen in."


    Li Chenggong was still in shock. His crotch was wet and he shrank in the corner of the room and couldn''t help shaking.


    There was also a policeman in the room who was on guard at the scene. When Yan Liang and Hou came in, he hurried to say hello.


    Yan Liang called a few times, but Li Chenggong just shrunk and trembled, mumbling something vaguely in his mouth.


    Yan Liang was puzzled and listened closely. He just heard meaningless words such as "it''s none of my business... I''m wrong... Don''t kill me...".


    He tried to ask questions, but Li Chenggong didn''t respond at all.


    "Li Chenggong, did you kill Niu?" Hou Bureau couldn''t help asking loudly.


    Li Chenggong still had no response, but trembled.


    "Pretend or really?" Hou Bureau asked with a headache.


    Yan Liang''s eyes twinkled, stared at Li Chenggong and said slowly, "Niu Yu died by himself. It''s none of your business."


    Li Chenggong suddenly raised his head, grabbed Yan Liang''s arms and screamed, "ghost! The devil killed him! His head suddenly turned around! It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business! Don''t look for me. I''m just a minion. Wuwuwuwu... It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t kill anyone. I just help launder money. It''s none of my business... "


    At last, Li Chenggong burst into tears.


    Yan Liang''s heart sank, but Hou Ju''s expression was uncertain. He wondered, "what happened? Why was he so stimulated? "


    "Big trouble!" Yan Liang stood up¡° Go and see he Xie. We said as we walked. "


    When he went out, Yan Liang''s phone rang. It was Ren Yueting, captain of the criminal police squadron.


    "Team Yan, I heard something happened on the fourth floor? Shall we intervene? "


    "You''ll come up later to find out the situation, and then report to Zhao Bureau and ask him to arrange another person to follow up. You suggest that my group take over. Our task force is short of manpower, so don''t transfer it." Yan Liang said quickly, "did I ask your ex girlfriend to find out the name?"


    ex-girlfriend?


    Hou Ju couldn''t help looking at Yan Liang.


    "There is a harvest!"


    Ren Yueting''s answer immediately refreshed Yan Liang.


    "Our investigation found that Wu Aike, Jiangyang''s ex girlfriend, once had an ambiguous relationship with He Xie, but their relationship is very hidden, and there should be a question mark about the accuracy of the news."

 Chapter 1106

    "What''s the situation?" Yan Liang asked.


    "It is said that when he Xie was just a freshman, Wu Aike was already a doctoral tutor of Yanjing College of political science and law. That year, she returned to Shuzhong College of political science and law as a tutor to exchange and study, and had an intersection with He Xie. According to informed sources, she had seen the two people eat together and go to nightclubs together, but their relationship... How to say? Commonly known as bubble friends. And they soon broke off. No one knows whether they have any contact after that. "


    "That should be it!" Yan Liang''s eyes lit up and seemed relieved. "At last, there''s good news, Ren team. You continue to follow up this clue and check it in depth to see if you can find out anything else."


    "Well, in addition, team Yan, just now the Chengdu Evening News called and seemed to have a report on our case." Ren Yueting said.


    "Chengdu evening news?" Yan Liang frowned, keenly aware that things seemed to be getting more complicated.


    "Yes, the caller is a reporter named Zhang Xiaoqian. It''s about half an hour later." Ren Yueting said.


    "OK, I should have time in half an hour. I''ll go back to see her then." Yan Liang hung up.


    "There''s progress on your side?" Hou asked.


    At this time, they have reached the second floor.


    Yan Liang nodded and didn''t say much. He organized the language and said, "let''s talk about the cow first."


    The waiting Bureau immediately looked forward to it.


    "According to the current situation, the cow was not killed by Li Chenggong." Yan Liang said seriously, "the scene is very strange. According to the traces left at the scene, the first scene of Niu Yu''s attack was behind the door close to the corridor. He was suddenly twisted and broke his neck, and Li Chenggong never came to this side from beginning to end."


    "Will someone suddenly open the door from the corridor and kill the cow?" Hou Bureau speculated, "or after Li successfully killed Niu Zhen, he erased the trace... It''s not so simple. Why didn''t the monitoring and pickup in the room be turned on when the crime happened?"


    The more Hou Ju said, the more divergent his thinking became, he suddenly looked at Yan Liang: "is it possible that Niu Yu wanted to kill Li Chenggong, but was killed by Li Chenggong instead? After all, what Li successfully mastered will kill many people? "


    "Now everything is speculation," Yan Liang took a deep breath, slowly vomited out, grabbed the door handle and said, "I''ll go first and help you ask if Niu''s death has anything to do with He Xie."


    The waiting Bureau was silent.


    In fact, they all have this guess, otherwise things would be too coincidental?


    But it was so absurd that they couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, after investigating the scene of Niu''s death, Yan Liang first thought of the scene of He Xie picking up the road signs in the Shanghai stock market thousands of miles away.


    If it wasn''t a cover up or a gang''s deception, why did he break Niu''s neck suddenly across the air, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be too difficult


    Yan Liang pushed the door in with a heavy heart.


    He Xie still sat in the same position as before. Seeing Yan Liang coming in, he couldn''t help smiling: "very good. You really didn''t disappoint me, Captain Yan."


    Yan Liang was surprised, but he remained calm on the surface.


    He smiled, went to the chair in front of the interrogation table, sat down and looked at he Yidao: "you seem to know everything about the outside world. I found it just now. You know it here? If you hadn''t been monitoring all the time, I thought your eyes and ears were everywhere in the police station, and someone would send you a message anytime and anywhere. "


    "That''s not true¡° He Xie shook his head and said with a smile, "but many things you can''t understand."


    "For example, superpowers?" Yan Liang tried jokingly, "or magic, curse, thousands of miles of eyes and ears?"


    He Xie smiled: "some things are limited to inherent cognition and are difficult to explain to you, but in your understanding, it is so."


    "In other words, you did punish you for not completing the game?" Yan Liang asked cleverly.


    He didn''t say any punishment. He wanted to see how he Xie answered.


    He Xie smiled subtly: "this lesson should make Hou bureau more serious."


    Yan Liang''s heart sank and he wanted to ask questions, but at this time, he Xie had changed his words and said, "you have met my wish. I recognize the result. Then according to the rules, I will give you a reward. "


    "Before that, can I ask you to answer me a question?" Yan Liang was slightly silent.


    "If it''s about waiting, No." He Xie smiled, "but if it''s about you, I can promise."


    Yan Liang was helpless. In fact, he wanted to ask about the Hou Bureau''s case. He wanted to directly ask he Xie whether he Xie did the murder in the Shanghai stock market tunnel?


    But now, it looks like another way of thinking.


    Yan Liang is not without fear of He Xie. Anyone will feel fear when he sees this strange thing beyond cognition. However, whether out of his duty or strong curiosity and exploration, he couldn''t avoid He Xie.


    He felt that he should form a tacit understanding with He Xie. Instead of trying he Xie as an ordinary suspect, he stood at a relatively equal angle, exchanged information and conditions with each other, went deeper and deeper step by step, and got more information.


    He was afraid that with the death of Niu Zhen, he would send special personnel to deal with all the affairs of He Xie and prevent him from contacting others.


    "OK, let me change a question." Yan Liang quickly changed his mind. "You said you were related to the subway body dumping case I was investigating. I found Wu Aike, but it was only indirectly related. It was a relationship of eight poles."


    After a pause, Yan Liang looked at He Xie and asked, "you are satisfied with this result. Obviously, you think that with my ability, you can only find here in an hour, but it doesn''t mean that your contact with this case is limited to this. I want you to tell me directly, what else do you have to do with this case? "


    He Xie smiled: "Yan team''s intuition is very sharp and the questions are very smart. However, as I said to Hou Bureau before, you can''t get something for nothing and get clues from me."


    "Then take this clue as my reward for completing the game." Yan Liangdao.


    He Xie raised his eyebrow: "are you sure? Do you know that the reward I intended to give you is far beyond your imagination and will benefit you immensely. "


    "I can''t get something for nothing. I can get something that benefits me infinitely with just one game." Yan Liang calmly said, "I advocate equal value exchange. I found one clue, and the reward is another clue. That''s fair."


    He Xie looked at him for a long time and said with a smile, "you are really smart."

 Chapter 1107

    Among the known methods to eliminate causality, balance and equivalent exchange are the most direct, effective and simple way to offset causality.


    People often want to pay less and get more. As long as they have this idea, whether they can do it or not, it will lead to cause and effect.


    Only by equivalent exchange can the disadvantages of causality be minimized.


    Yan Liang''s lack of greed undoubtedly made he Xie''s idea of grafting cause and effect empty. But this not only did not disappoint He Xie, but also aroused more interest.


    Not because he likes challenges, it''s not a challenge; But because, simply can graft the past cause and effect, is only a small cause and effect. Just like the cause and effect he grafted on Hou Ju before, he just made some adjustments and changes. The cause and effect of killing childe Zhao and leader Qi are still on him. Only Hu Lijing, he became a "fruit" and no longer a "cause".


    The appearance of Hou Ju just coincided with his meeting, so he Xie had an experimental attitude towards him. But Yan Liang is different. According to what he Xie saw in the past, there are some wonderful intersections between him and he Xie in the past. If he Xie plans properly, he can even graft all the causes and consequences of his previous life onto Yan Liang, so as to make his previous life "empty".


    This is the most common way to do subtraction.


    "Since you want to exchange for equal value, as you wish." He Xie smiled.


    "Indeed, in addition to Wu Aike, I have a deeper intersection with this case." He evil way, "I failed to become a prosecutor for various reasons, which is a great regret in the first half of my life. So later, although I became a private detective and completely lost my dream of becoming a prosecutor, I subconsciously paid more attention to the judicial industry. For example, Jiangyang once took bribes and went to jail. "


    He looked at Yan Liang with a smile: "it happened that Wu Aike had a relationship with me, and it happened that Jiangyang was Wu Aike''s predecessor. It can be imagined that I would be more interested in this matter. At that time, I didn''t deliberately check it. I just tasted it. From the perspective of a private detective, I got something very interesting. Later, I sold it for a good price. "


    "What?" Yan Liang asked subconsciously.


    "That''s another problem." He Xie said with a smile, "your reward has been given to you. Then, it''s my turn to meet your wishes. What do you want?"


    After a pause, he Xie deliberately said, "of course, if you want to know what I found, it can also be regarded as your wish."


    Yan Liang was slightly silent, shook his head and said, "no, my wish is that you end the game with Hou Ju."


    He Xie kept smiling. He guessed that Yan Liang would make this wish, and he didn''t intend to refuse, because there was no need to refuse.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The door opened and the waiting Bureau pushed the door in.


    "Sorry to interrupt!" Hou Bureau looked at Yan Liang, "I don''t want to end the game!"


    He had been outside listening to the conversation inside. Hearing Yan Liang''s wishes, he couldn''t sit still.


    Yan Liang frowned and said, "you are the prosecutor! You want to play with human life? "


    His tone was interrogative and severe, which made Hou Bureau subconsciously feel guilty.


    But Hou Bureau soon calmed down and said sincerely, "team Yan, things are no longer under my control."


    Yan Liang was slightly silent, looked at He Xie and said, "my wish is that one of my comrades in arms can recover."


    "Can you do it?" There was expectation in his eyes.


    He Xie smiled.


    "As you wish." He said.


    "Really?" Yan Liang''s voice soared with excitement.


    "When you see him, he will become normal." What evil way.


    "Good!" Yan Liang stood up and said, "I''ll confirm it."


    He turned his head, took a deep look at the waiting game and walked out.


    The Hou Bureau didn''t go out. Obviously, he seemed to have something to tell him.


    After leaving the door, the man he had sent to check the monitoring happened to find it.


    Yan Liang looked at the surveillance and confirmed that no one was near the room when Niu Zhen died, that is to say, it ruled out the possibility of a third person at the scene of the crime.


    Yan Liang took a long breath, and his heart was like an arrow.


    He can''t wait to go back to see his comrade in arms Liu Mingyang, but soon the reporter of Chengdu evening news will arrive. He can''t go back until he meets this man.


    The reason why he didn''t directly put forward his wish to know the truth of the case to He Xie was that he believed he could find out the truth.


    He has always been confident in investigating this matter and does not want to fake the hands of others.


    In the room, Hou Ju sat opposite He Xie. The former had a dignified expression and hidden a bit of fear and fear under his eyes, while the latter had a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Did you kill the cow?" Hou Bureau asked in a deep voice.


    He Xie shook his head: "he killed himself."


    "Dare you say this is not the punishment of the game?" Hou Bureau was suddenly a little excited.


    "This is not a conflict." He Xie said slowly, "if you finish the second level of the game, Niu will not commit suicide."


    "This is a crime!" Hou Bureau clenched his teeth and slapped the case.


    "So I sit here." He Xie doesn''t matter. Don''t slow down.


    "So you won''t stop the game, will you?" The Hou Bureau stared at He Xie, "if I continue to ignore it, will you still punish me according to your rules? Three more people will die, won''t they? "


    "It''s like the law you respect," he said. "My rules will not be changed because of anything."


    "It''s not fair!" Hou Ju said, "I want to change the rules!"


    "No, no, no..." He Xie shook his head. "Hou Bureau, it doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair. You accepted the game and became a player, not to mention that you have accepted the reward of the first level, so it''s very fair."


    He said, "so, are you ready to finish the third level, waiting?"


    Hou Bureau''s complexion is uncertain, looking at He Xie.


    He Xie ignored it and said to himself: "the content of the third pass is that you should publish the news of the death of Childe Zhao and Qi, publish the cause of their death, and disclose the case they are involved to the media."


    "It''s impossible!" The Hou Bureau shouted, surprised and angry, "I''m afraid only you know what happened to the death of Childe Zhao and leader Qi. How can I announce it to the public? Moreover, the cases they are involved in are still in the stage of investigation and evidence collection, and the secret behind them is beyond imagination. Now that they are dead, it has given me a headache. Once the case is announced, it is tantamount to declaring war on the people behind them. They will jump over the wall and be desperate! "


    "That''s your problem." He Xie said with a smile, "just like Yan team, I also advocate equal exchange. It''s really a big thing, so the punishment will be very serious."


    "You devil!" The waiting Bureau shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1108

    In fact, the subway corpse case presided over by Yan Liang and the six corpse case of Shanghai Expressway led by Hou bureau are all corruption cases in the final analysis.


    However, the former''s big boss is at most a hyena, while the latter''s behind the scenes is a real big tiger.


    At present, the case of the big tiger is not clear, the chain of evidence is not conclusive, and the key is that many procedures have not been started. If the cause of death of Childe Zhao and leader Qi and the details of their involvement are rashly announced under such circumstances, it will only make the alert big tiger misjudge the situation and launch a crazy counterattack because it thinks it is critical to life and death, It will lead to a series of uncontrollable serious consequences.


    Not to mention that the Hou Bureau has no authority to do so, even his superiors dare not do so recklessly, which will make serious political mistakes and even bear judicial responsibility.


    The Hou Bureau was shocked and angry. He was now a little difficult to ride a tiger. In fact, his original intention was not to continue to play the game with He Xie. However, after he reported the death of Niu Zhen, the leader of the special department who came to replace him to complete He Xie''s interrogation clearly told him on the phone that he wanted him to continue to play with He Xie Ji. He could not refuse the order and must cooperate fully.


    By now, he can''t decide.


    "What good is it for you to publish the facts of the case and the cause of their death?" Hou Ju asked in a deep voice, his eyes full of anger.


    "You only have one hour to arrange everything. Are you sure you want to waste your time on such unimportant things?" He Xie said with a smile.


    He didn''t explain to the waiting bureau because he couldn''t understand even if he said it.


    The death of He Xie in his previous life began with Hu Lijing''s entrustment, but ended in the big tiger case.


    Now he has grafted the cause to the waiting Bureau, but the fruit is still borne by him. Only by detonating the new "cause" of the waiting Bureau in advance, he can transfer most of the cause and effect of this matter to the past.


    His warning is enough for the Hou bureau to pay attention to, but as far as he Xie knows, although the disclosure of the case will cause some turbulence, it is not as serious as the Hou Bureau imagined, because many problems involving top-level buildings are in the final analysis route problems.


    No matter how serious the problem is, it will be safe and win-win cooperation, or even if there is no problem, once it starts, it will fall apart and never die.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the big tiger will be beaten, but the emergence of He Xie just disrupted the original deployment and rhythm of others and caused a little headache to others.


    The Hou Bureau couldn''t argue with He Xie any more. From beginning to end, he Xie didn''t put himself in the position of a suspect, and the Hou Bureau or Yan Liang wisely didn''t regard him as an ordinary suspect, which is also the premise and basis for the two sides to continue to communicate until now.


    Unfortunately, this foundation will soon be broken.


    Ten minutes after the worried waiting station left he Xie''s room, a row of military vehicles lined up and drove into the police station. The leader took charge of the police station with great speed, directly lined up troops, deployed defense and encirclement on the spot, and turned the whole police station into a temporary front line, with not only real guns and live ammunition, but also various high-tech military weapons.


    What is more exaggerated is that the air force is also on standby at any time. Once it changes, it can respond immediately in a minute and put into battle.


    The tense scene confused everyone.


    When Zhao Weimin, the chief of the police station, who received the news, hurried downstairs, the top officer of the force had arranged everything and was listening to the serious Hou Bureau report.


    Beside him, there was a woman wearing glasses and military uniform who was making records quickly.


    Yan Liang and Ren Yueting, who came down behind Zhao Weimin, understood what was going on at a glance. They couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts. They were relieved, lost and worried. It was very complicated.


    The reason why I feel relieved is that as a criminal policeman, no one is more aware of the danger of He Xie than him. With the military taking over, I can finally reduce some harm.


    The loss is because in fact, he still wants to continue his game with He Xie. He is eager to explore the secret hidden in He Xie, but now the military takes over, I''m afraid he has little chance.


    Worry is partly because he is afraid of He Xie, so the accident can not meet his previous "wishes", and the other half is because he is afraid of angering He Xie and causing uncontrollable consequences.


    No matter how worried Yan Liang is, he can''t speak here. He''s just a small role.


    Even Zhao Bureau lost the right to control the situation.


    "Hello, I''m from XX Department. My surname is Zhang. Just call me Mr. Zhang." The officer of this army showed a certificate to Zhao Bureau, which immediately changed his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Zhao Weimin of Chengdu City Bureau. Please give me any instructions. I''ll give my full cooperation!" Zhao bureau made a decisive statement without hesitation.


    "Thank you, Zhao Ju." Mr. Zhang is not nonsense, "please Zhao Bureau complete the emergency evacuation of your unit within half an hour. We will take advantage of your place to deal with an emergency related to national security. In addition to the suspect He Xie, all the staff of your bureau, as well as the prisoners currently detained in the Bureau, as well as the masses and other personnel, all evacuate urgently without leaving one person!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Zhao Bureau didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately promised to come down and hurried back to the building.


    Mr. Zhang looked at the Hou Bureau: "where are the people? Take me to him. "


    "This way."


    Soon, the Hou bureau took a team of fully armed soldiers to the detention room where he Xie was located.


    These soldiers are well behaved. They are doing all kinds of professional military actions and deployment all the way. They look like they are in full battle readiness, which makes the waiting Bureau nervous.


    At the door, the Hou Bureau said, "this is a suite, the outside is a monitoring room, the inside room is a detention room, and he Xie is in the inside room."


    A burly soldier with an instrument in his hand frowned and said, "that''s wrong. There is no heat induction in the detention room, but there is a person in the monitoring room..."


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Mr. Zhang frowned and looked at the waiting Bureau.


    "OK!" Hou Bureau was puzzled, "I just came out of here ten minutes ago."


    "Go in!"


    Mr. Zhang stepped back and gave a decisive order.


    Bang!


    The door opened and a dozen soldiers filed in.


    Three seconds later, a simple voice came from inside: "safe!"


    Mr. Zhang walked in without expression, and the waiting Bureau followed.


    The police officer in charge of monitoring was in panic, raised his hand and stood aside. Through the single-sided mirror of the detention room, you can see that there was no one inside!


    They threw themselves into the air.

 Chapter 1109

    "Where are the people?" Mr. Zhang looked at the waiting bureau without expression.


    Hou Ju''s expression at the moment was a little strange. In fact, he was not surprised by the result.


    How can a person who has the ability to cross the two cities of Shanghai and Chengdu at any time be trapped in a small detention room?


    "Just here, just before you came in!" The police officer who had been in charge of monitoring was going crazy, blushed and argued, "I swear, he was just here!"


    Hou Bureau sighed and said, "I know, Xiao Li, you wait outside first."


    "I can adjust the monitoring, damn it..." Xiao Li still couldn''t believe it, so he had to operate the computer.


    "All right, Xiao Li!" The waiting bureau raised its voice, "you go out first!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but!"


    After Xiao Li went out with a look of reluctance and doubt, Hou Bureau looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "obviously, he doesn''t want to see you."


    Mr. Zhang smiled and nodded at the soldier with black frame glasses. The soldier immediately took over the computer and operated it.


    In the picture, he Xie sits on the listening and training chair, suddenly smiles at the monitor, and then the whole person suddenly disappears in place, as if he was directly invisible in place.


    "Hiss..." some of the soldiers present took a breath and made a slight commotion.


    Even the waiting situation, which had already expected this scene, was shocked beyond measure.


    "This is unscientific!" Glasses female soldiers mumble, but a pair of eyes are frighteningly bright!


    Mr. Zhang was silent for a long time before he said, "Hou Bureau, with your understanding of him, do you think he will appear again?"


    "Sure!" Hou Bureau didn''t think about cableway, "his game with me is not over, and his game with Yan Liang, he will play it! He left, just not like dealing with you. "


    "Do you think he''s afraid? Or not? " Mr. Zhang asked.


    "Must not be afraid." Hou Ju''s face was frozen and said seriously, "from this man''s eyes, I can''t see any awe of public power and law. He seems to be a high God, the world and all sentient beings. In his eyes, he is like an ant, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    "So exaggerated?" Mr. Zhang couldn''t help laughing. "Does he think he is a God?"


    "That''s the exaggeration!" Hou Bureau looked at him word by word and said, "you haven''t seen him with your own eyes, so you can''t feel what it''s like to face him. You can ask Yan Liang about this. He is a criminal policeman. His observation is sharper than me. I believe he will give you better advice. "


    "Do you think he will stand in front of you in this sudden way when it''s his turn?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    "I don''t know. So far, we know very little about what ability He Xie has and how to get it. I can''t guess. " Hou Bureau said frankly, "I can''t even guess what his purpose is. Maybe it''s just for fun? Boring? "


    "I know what the Hou bureau wants to express." Mr. Zhang can''t deny it. "Please wait a moment next to the waiting Bureau. In ten minutes, I''ll discuss with the waiting bureau about how to continue the game."


    Hou nodded, turned and walked out.


    When the Hou Bureau went out, Yan Liang, who had long been waiting at the door, looked at him. The Hou Bureau shook his head at him. Yan Liang immediately understood what he meant.


    Yan Liang, expressionless, pushed the door in.


    After a brief introduction, Mr. Zhang came straight to the point: "Captain Yan, tell me about your evaluation of He Xie."


    Yan Liang was slightly silent and said, "it''s dangerous. My suggestion is to contact him as gently as possible, comprehensively analyze and evaluate all his information and determine his harm to the society. If you can bear it, stay away from it. If you can''t, you must choose a perfect plan to arrest. "


    Mr. Zhang raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he spoke, a man behind him said coldly, "Yan Liang, find out your position! Mr. Zhang wants you to evaluate He Xie, not to teach us how to do things! "


    Yan Liang glanced at him lightly: "haven''t I evaluated it? It''s dangerous. Just these three words. I''ll give it away for free. "


    "You --"


    Mr. Zhang stopped his anger and shame and smiled at Yan Liang: "we will seriously consider captain Yan''s suggestion. Then why does captain Yan think he Xie should leave suddenly?"


    "He disdains to see you." Yan Liangdao.


    "Disdain?" Mr. Zhang was stunned and surprised.


    The answer was beyond his expectation.


    "Why disdain?" He asked.


    Yan Liang smiled and pointed to the man who had just spoken: "it''s just like his attitude towards me. Everyone has different faces and feels guilty when talking."


    "It''s not... Why do you remember revenge?" The soldier rolled his eyes, "brother, I''m wrong, OK?"


    Yan Liang smiled happily this time. He said, "some examples are not very appropriate, but it probably means so. I have an indescribable feeling that the reason why he was arrested is that he came to Hou Ju for me. As for why... Further confirmation is needed. "


    "Do you think he will appear again?" Mr. Zhang asked, "if so, how will it appear?"


    "He will appear." Yan Liang thought, "but when we meet again, he will know your control, so the way he plays may surprise us."


    Mr. Zhang nodded thoughtfully and said, "Captain Yan, according to the content of your game with He Xie, you should go to see Liu Mingyang next?"


    "Yes." Yan Liangdao.


    "Please prepare captain Yan a little. We''ll go together in five minutes." Mr. Zhang smiled.


    "OK, I''ll wait outside the door. I can start at any time." Yan Liang simply tunnel.


    After he went out, Mr. Zhang looked back at the woman wearing glasses and said, "talk about it."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. You still have to see him before you can make further judgment." The glasses woman said, "boss, listen to people and eat enough. I think we should pay attention to the opinions of Hou Liangping and Yan Liang and change our preliminary action plan."


    "Do you think we will suffer?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    "No." The glasses woman licked her lips. "I think if we can talk to this evil, we''ll make a lot of money!"


    Mr. Zhang lost his smile, and he also made a decision: "well, in that case, you and I will go to see him to show our sincerity. The premise is that he will really appear as Yan Liang and his judgment. "


    "What about hou Liangping''s game?" Asked the woman with glasses.


    Mr. Zhang said, "isn''t it an hour? See you first and see what happens. "

 Chapter 1110

    campus.


    The playground at dusk is a magical place, especially in summer.


    Of the 100 things that happen here, at least 99 are related to hormones.


    "Good teacher Wu."


    "Running at night, Miss Wu?"


    "Miss Wu..."


    Wu Aike passed by the playground and the students greeted her one after another. She kept a reserved and elegant smile, stopped her back as much as possible, lengthened her neck as much as possible, and breathed as gently as possible.


    She didn''t run fast, but she was very tired. Almost everyone she met was greeting her all the way. She had to nod, smile and keep elegant.


    With her experience and eyesight, it is natural to see that these students who try to pretend to be calm, shy, respected or worshipped have a repressed desire and greed hidden in the depths of their eyes, and she can even smell their turbulent heartbeat.


    She is proud of it.


    She is no longer young, but she is still as beautiful and noble as when she was in the cardamom years before. She enjoys this attention atmosphere and is also intoxicated with the happiness and satisfaction sought after by the audience.


    But she won''t mess around. On the contrary, she is very clean. From being sensible to now, she has only had three boyfriends, and the third boyfriend, that is, the current one, is still in her investigation period, and she hasn''t let him touch her body.


    In this materialistic age, for more than ten years, a beautiful girl has only made three boyfriends, which is a very rare thing.


    This is not irony, but fact.


    Compared with 90% of the girls in the world, Wu AI is really clean.


    She has a rich family and outstanding beauty. From small to large, she has hardly suffered any loss except in a man.


    Having never suffered any loss means having a good time.


    And the meaning of having a smooth life often means having a plain life.


    Wu AI doesn''t like such blandness. She wants her life to be vigorous.


    But she is timid. She has always had unspeakable fear and rejection of going out of her comfort zone.


    In the past, she was always unwilling. She wanted to work hard and live a different life, but her two ex boyfriends taught her a lesson and told her two principles, so she settled down.


    Since then, she has lived a life that everyone envies step by step, and enjoying the atmosphere of attention and indulging in the obsessed eyes of men is one of her few hobbies, or evil tastes.


    After running across the playground, Wu Aike still maintained an elegant jog, although she was very tired at this time.


    It is a strange fact that most of the self-control of mortals comes not from will, but from the outside world''s view of themselves.


    When passing the canteen, Wu Aike was inexplicably upset.


    "His case should be closed soon? Is the murderer Zhang Chao? " She was so distracted that she didn''t find a boy plucking up the courage to say hello to her.


    Jiangyang is her first love. This man taught her the biggest truth, that is: doing anything has a price. If you can''t afford the price, don''t do it as soon as possible or give up as soon as possible.


    When Jiangyang took the fatal case, Wu Aike instigated it.


    Jiangyang didn''t want to take risks, but Wu AI didn''t know the heaven and earth at that time. He was also full of blood. He had to let Jiangyang do justice. Jiangyang had to take it in order not to disappoint his girlfriend.


    As a result, the ferocity of the case was far beyond their expectation. Wu Aike''s father, a senior official of the Public Security Bureau and the law, also retreated and dared not intervene, which made Wu Aike want to retreat.


    But unexpectedly, Jiangyang was more frustrated and more brave, and persisted.


    Later, in order not to involve Wu Aike, Jiangyang proposed to break up. Wu Aike agreed because she was afraid, even her omnipotent father in her mind. How could she be afraid?


    In the eyes of some people, love is above everything, and in the eyes of some people, morality is above everything


    Everyone has a very important belief, but most people''s belief is very simple, that is to live in peace.


    In Wu Aike''s eyes, living safely is above all else.


    Therefore, her breakup with Jiangyang is doomed, and their most basic outlook on life is different. Even if there is no case, it will break up because of something else sooner or later.


    This big canteen carries some memories of Wu Aike and Jiangyang. Although she has never gone to Jiangyang for so many years, Jiangyang has always been a high position in her mind. So she was always sad when she learned of Jiangyang''s death.


    If Jiangyang taught her how to live a more plain but satisfied life, she has always adhered to her duty and dared not go out of the comfort zone, which is what her second boyfriend has kept her so far.


    The combination with her second boyfriend is the most rebellious and exciting thing she has done in her life. Unfortunately


    Wu Aike shook his head.


    It was a painful experience and she didn''t want to recall it.


    "Good teacher Wu."


    A slightly familiar voice interrupted Wu Aike''s thoughts. She recovered, smiled politely at the boy who greeted him, and ran past him with a light posture.


    But just then, Wu Aike suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    She stopped abruptly and her face suddenly changed.


    She looked back incredulously at the boy who had just said hello.


    Looking at this familiar smiling face, Wu Aike was stunned and his mind was blank.


    He Xie!


    How could she not know this man?


    Her second boyfriend!


    Only spent three months with her, but she didn''t get out of the shadow of lovelorn for three years.


    Once upon a time, she even wanted this man to die.


    But she was too timid. She didn''t even have the courage to scold him face to face.


    Later, she didn''t hate, and even didn''t want to think about what evil, and didn''t want to recall this person.


    The biggest lesson the man taught her was never to take risks!


    "It''s you..." Wu Aike''s face was very complicated. After years of absence, she didn''t expect to meet with He Xie, and she was downstairs in her dormitory.


    Did he come to him on purpose?


    What does he want to do?


    What if he came to renew his old relationship?


    Wu Aike, don''t promise him!


    Wu Aike turned a thousand times in his heart and looked at He Xie. For a moment, he stared deeply and was silent.


    He Xie has a lot of peace of mind.


    In He Xie''s heart, Wu Aike was just an ex girlfriend who had a deep relationship with him.


    He took the initiative to separate from Wu Aike, so his feelings for Wu Aike are not strong, even very plain.


    This time, if the case Yan Liang was working on had something to do with Wu Aike, he wouldn''t even deliberately think of Wu Aike.


    "It''s me," He Xie smiled. "Are you okay?"


    cafe


    This is a cafe away from the campus. Wu AI doesn''t want to be seen by the students with a strange man, so he Xie drove to this remote Cafe 20 kilometers away from the school for the first time.


    With dim lights and soft music, Wu Aike''s mood finally calmed down a lot.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me." She stirred the coffee while wearing a careless smile, "you were so determined to go. No matter how I begged you, you would break up with me..."


    After a pause, Wu AI shook her head ridiculously and said as if joking: "I was stupid at that time. It was like being obsessed. Fortunately, I didn''t wake up too late."


    He Xie looked at her with a smile and seemed unaware of Wu Aike''s words of "grasping the upper hand" and "taking the initiative".


    "In fact, you haven''t changed at all compared with before." He Xie smiled and said, "speaking of it, haven''t we seen each other for more than three years?"


    "Remember so clearly? I forgot. " Wu Aike sipped his coffee. "After all, it''s not an important thing."


    He Xie sighed: "Wu Aike, do you know why I had to break up with you?"


    Wu AI can hold the cup tightly and his heart jumped twice, but on the surface he pretended not to care about the tunnel: "it''s not important. It''s all over. He Xie, you should completely let go like me. Don''t think about it."


    He Xie smiled: "although I don''t want to expose you, your duplicity gives me some intimacy."


    Wu Aike glared at He Xie and changed the subject: "come on, what''s the matter with me? You don''t come all the way to me, just to catch up? I don''t think you''re so boring. "


    "It''s really so boring." He Xie sighed and said, "today I only talk about the past, nothing."


    "Ha ha." Wu AI can express her doubts with a sneer, "He Xie, I have a boyfriend now."


    She made a reminder.


    "I know, otherwise I really dare not come to you." What evil way.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Aike was stunned, then his eyes stared and his face was not good. "What you want to express is that you are afraid of me pestering you? He Xie, I was blind when I took the initiative to chase you. I regret it in recent years! Don''t think I can''t live without you! "


    "You misunderstood." He Xie waved his hand, "I just felt that I didn''t tell someone well. I didn''t even take care when I separated. Looking for you this time is a complete end between us."


    Wu Aike stood up and said angrily, "He Xie, I tell you, the full stop between us has long been drawn!"


    She couldn''t tell why she was angry. He Xie didn''t come to compound!


    She picked up her bag and turned away.


    But just then, he Xie youyou said two words: "Jiangyang."


    Wu AI, who was going to leave, was frozen in place as if he had been cursed.


    She turned slowly and asked he Xie, "what do you mean, he Xie?"


    "When we broke up, it had something to do with Jiangyang." He evil way, "I came to you today. In fact, it has something to do with Jiangyang."


    Wu Aike''s complexion was complex and changeable, but he finally sat back silently.


    "You know, what evil?" Wu Aike suddenly said, "I don''t care what reason you have, but you didn''t say anything and you were going to break up with me. You''re a bastard!"


    At last, Wu Aike''s eyes turned red and his voice became louder. She still can''t let go.


    "I''m eight years older than you. When we were together, we were already under greater pressure." She stared at He Xie, "especially when my every move was stared at. Do you know how much courage I used to take the first step in order to follow you?"


    "But you''ve slept with me for three months. Obviously we get along well. You''re breaking up with me without saying anything!" Wu Aike''s tears finally came down.


    At that time, he Xie deeply attracted her and gave her a fatal attraction to go out of the comfort zone. She was desperate to catch up with the boy eight years younger. It could be regarded as a teacher-student love.


    However, the relationship was hot, and he Xie suddenly proposed to break up. At that time, Wu Aike was even imagining how to tell her father about her and he Xie.


    This is like a bolt from the blue. Wu Aike feels that she has been scum, but she doesn''t dare to publicize it, because her love relationship with He Xie has always been carried out secretly.


    In the end, the two died without illness.


    "Something happened to my family." What evil way.


    If it had not been for resolving this cause and effect, it was likely that he Xie would never mention it in front of Wu Aike.


    "At that time, my father was seriously ill and needed a lot of money for surgery." He Xie explained.


    Wu Aike sneered: "make it up, then make it up! In the three months you spent with me, I spent most of our dates. I don''t believe you can''t see that I''m not that kind of material girl! "


    "You are immaterial Wu Aike," he said, "but you are realistic. At that time, my father needed millions of operating expenses and sold my house. I still owed 700000 foreign debts. If I only owed tens of thousands of yuan, I believe you would share weal and woe with me, but my Qin family still owed so much money. What''s more, I had to quit my job in the system. Wu Aike, if you knew this, would you still choose to be with me? "


    Wu Aike was stunned and was a little suspicious: "what you... Said is true?"


    He Xie smiled: "I know you too well, Wu Aike. Love is the icing on the cake for you, not all of you. When you need to pay more than you expected, you will measure and shrink back, just as you did to Jiangyang. "


    "I never mentioned Jiangyang to you..." Wu Aike looked at He Xie in amazement.


    "There are few things you can hide from me." He Xie said faintly, "Wu Aike, you wanted to break up with Jiangyang, but in the end you forced Jiangyang to speak first. I know that with your character, my situation at that time will certainly make you flinch, so I''ll just mention it first, so as not to embarrass everyone and look bad. "


    "But I don''t blame you. It''s consensual." Finally he Xie smiled.


    In fact, he never blamed Wu Aike. In those years, Wu Aike chased him back. He was beautiful, had a good character and high status. Being a girlfriend was definitely face saving. He had no reason to refuse, so he agreed.


    His reason for breaking up is true. He doesn''t know whether Wu Aike loves him or not, but he really doesn''t love Wu Aike much, so he can calmly analyze Wu Aike''s reaction.


    He also really doesn''t blame Wu Aike. After all, Wu Aike was recognized as a goddess and mentor in the school at that time. The love between teachers and students has been shocking. Once it is announced, Wu Aike will certainly be pointed out.


    Even if he Xie has been outstanding, but once he falls, Wu AI will be difficult to ride a tiger, will be ridiculed by many people, and will face more pressure.


    The time that two people get along with each other is short, and there is no deep emotional foundation. At most, it is a hormonal impulse, so he Xie is very calm, recognizes the reality and starts first.


    It''s that simple.

 Chapter 1111

    "So it is..." after experiencing shock, shame and panic, Wu Aike finally became depressed and self mocking.


    She had to admit that he was right.


    In those days, what degree could she do in order to be with such a small fresh meat as he Xie?


    It is probably limited to bearing the public opinion of "old cattle eat tender grass". If the words were a little more ugly, Wu AI would flinch at any time.


    Not to mention that he Xie had nothing overnight and even carried a huge debt. She could never be stupid enough to bear everything with him for the so-called love.


    "If you could talk to me as honestly as you do today, why should I hate you for so many years?" Wu Aike''s eyes were complex and said faintly, "you know, I always thought you were a scum man and deceived my feelings. When I was with me, I just wanted to enjoy the pleasure of conquering me..."


    "So... It''s not wrong." He Xie smiled and Wu Aike glared at him.


    "At that time, we were still very young and took face seriously," He Xie continued. "We also felt that we should stay on the front line. We had better not tell. We were all so-called high EQ, so there would be no open communication like today¡°


    Many times, high EQ in society means that people who are too stupid to be honest and open are often regarded as sb.


    What''s more, sometimes telling the truth at the wrong time is of no use except to make things worse.


    For example, if he Xie said so, Wu AI would never be relieved as soon as she heard it just now. Instead, she would become angry and hate because of love. Therefore, both of them thought they were right. Finally, they got out of control and even turned into enemies.


    "You are a high EQ, I can''t count... I shouldn''t have been so honest with you and didn''t hide anything from you." Wu Aike mocked himself, "I told you about me and Jiangyang. I didn''t even hide my disgraceful mind. Unexpectedly, it was because of this that you resolutely abandoned me."


    "At that time, we were all young and sensitive to things." He evil way, "to put it bluntly, it''s just too hypocritical. In fact, the matter itself can''t talk about who is right and who is wrong, who is good and who is bad."


    "Do you really think so?" Wu Aike looked at He Xie in surprise. "I thought you would despise my firmness and cowardice."


    He Xie shook his head: "not only do you have your problems, but I also have my problems. Even when you break up with Jiangyang, Jiangyang itself has problems."


    Wu Aike stared at He Xie: "did you say that to comfort me?"


    In fact, this woman''s nature is not so indifferent and selfish. What she does is a choice that most people will make.


    If everything is good, then Wu AI is the most perfect, except the test.


    She can''t stand any test.


    "I''m serious. Jiangyang is a very axial person. Eight horses can''t pull back his attitude when he believes in one thing. His character is doomed to his tragedy in this matter." He Xie sighed and then said, "he was stunned in order to overturn Hou Guiping''s case, and even regarded the case as more important than his future and your future, so in fact, he gave up you first."


    Wu Aike''s tears fell down all at once. For so many years. For the first time, someone looked at this issue from her perspective. In fact, she knew that even her father had always thought that she was sorry for Jiangyang for so many years. But she just wanted to live safely with Jiang Yangping. She didn''t want to be afraid. Jiang Yang didn''t want to meet her with such a request, but chose the so-called justice in his heart.


    "As for the breakup between you and me, of course, there is the reason I said before, but there are also my own problems." He Yidao said, "I didn''t have confidence in our feelings and didn''t trust you so much. So when the crisis came, I stopped the loss in time in order to avoid being hurt. I didn''t choose to try to let you face all that together with me. I didn''t even persuade you, so I directly chose to start first and give up you first."


    "If I showed my confidence and attitude at that time and came up with calm and feasible methods, I didn''t dare to say what the results were, but at least I worked hard for the relationship between us. Unfortunately, I didn''t do so. I didn''t give you a sense of trust. Naturally, I can''t blame you."


    He Yi was sincere when he said these words.


    He came to Wu Aike to end the cause and effect, but he didn''t want to explain his past?


    Looking back on his life, he can''t guarantee that everything he does is right.


    There are always some things that he did wrong; There are always some people who are sorry or difficult to give up.


    To understand cause and effect is to correct mistakes and completely give up these past events.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s as difficult as heaven.


    For example, if he Xie goes back to time and space to correct this cause and effect with Wu Aike, even if this cause and effect is corrected, other causes and effects will be born because of He Xie''s passage. On the contrary, the newly generated cause and effect will be more than the sum of all previous causes and effects due to the relationship reshaped by time.


    For another example, in order to end the cause and effect between He Xie and Wu Aike, he Xie chooses to give Wu Aike a satisfactory compensation to meet the woman''s wishes in exchange for her release from the past.


    Although this is simple and rough, it is the most undesirable, because it is not the cause and effect, but deepens the cause and effect, worsens the cause and effect, and makes the relationship between the two more complicated.


    The real way to end cause and effect must be to completely eliminate all psychological, ideological and substantive constraints on the right time line.


    This is actually the most troublesome and difficult way, because this way of eliminating causality is also a kind of grafting and transformation in essence.


    Just like this, if Wu Aike is completely relieved and he Xie also gives an account of the past, and both sides have a new common consensus on the old past, no longer tied up and no psychological obstacles, then the cause and effect of He Xie''s breakup will be transformed into - because Wu Aike can break up with Jiangyang, resulting in He Xie''s psychological shadow, Finally let the two sides break up.


    Then the person who caused the cause and effect will become Wu Aike.


    In fact, the cause and effect is essentially throwing the pot, but it is a throwing pot that pays great attention to the technical content. If a throwing is not good, the bigger the pot is.


    Moreover, ordinary people don''t care about cause and effect. No matter how many causes and effects they carry, they can''t escape birth, age and death. Once all causes and effects of reincarnation are eliminated, it''s OK for He Xie to leave cause and effect to Wu AI.


    Only practitioners are afraid of cause and effect. Because practitioners live long enough, as long as they don''t die, cause and effect will always exist. Finally, cause and effect accumulate, resulting in phagocytosis. They don''t even have the opportunity of reincarnation, so they are completely scared and doomed.


    Therefore, it is not only reasonable for He Xie to throw the pot to Wu Aike, but also he will not feel guilty about such things.


    "He Xie, thank you for telling me this. I feel much better." Wu Aike wept silently for a long time. Finally, he sorted out his mood and said to He Xie, "let the past pass. We all have to look forward. By the way, you said before, your coming to me today is also related to Jiangyang. What does that mean? "


    "Did the police look for you?" He Xie asked.


    Wu Aike shook his head.


    In fact, the case in Jiangyang attracted the attention of the police after Zhang Chao retracted his confession in court. Before that, no one really took it seriously, even if the public opinion was heated again.


    So Jiangyang has been dead for more than three months. Unexpectedly, no police have ever asked Wu Aike.


    Even after Yan Liang joined the task force, the police found out the relationship between Jiangyang and Wu Aike.


    "I also learned the news from TV and the Internet." Wu Aike looked sad and said, "I guess there will be such a day. Jiangyang must have been killed by those people."


    After a pause, she looked at He Xie: "are you a policeman now?"


    "No." He Xie shook his head.


    "Then you..." Wu AI was puzzled.


    He evil way: "after you told me about Jiangyang, I secretly investigated him, followed him for a period of time and learned a lot about him. He investigated Hou Guiping''s case. By chance, I also got some important evidence. I handed it to you before breaking up."


    "Is there such a thing?" Wu AI is a little confused. She can''t remember clearly.


    "Yes." He Xie nodded. "Remember I gave you an envelope and asked you to give it to your father?"


    "Oh - I remember!" Wu Aike finally remembered, "I remember that three days before we broke up, you gave me an envelope and asked me to give it to my father. He said it was about a case. That was the evidence of Hou Guiping''s case?"


    "Yes." He Yidao said, "I was going to give it to Jiangyang, but the things contained in the envelope can directly detonate a big earthquake. If I gave it to Jiangyang, I would only hurt him, so I gave it to your father. The evidence in the envelope can directly lock in the real murderer behind Hou Guiping''s case. It is very conclusive evidence."


    Wu Aike''s eyes widened: "how is this possible? If so, how can this series of things happen later? How could Jiangyang go to prison or even die because of this? "


    "It''s true." He Xie sighed, "there''s only one possibility for me to think about it. That''s when I handed over the investigated evidence to your father, but your father didn''t take it out at all and let Jiangyang..."


    "No, impossible!" Wu Aike got excited. She couldn''t accept the fact, "my father is not such a person. I, I''ll call him. I''ll call him now!"


    Soon, Wu Aike returned to He Xie.


    "My father... He did not submit the key evidence of Hou Guiping case you gave him that year... But chose to seal the file." Wu Aike looked heavy and said, "he said that things were very complicated. The judicial environment was too bad. Even if he stood up at that time, it would not help. Instead, he would only take himself in."


    "What about the evidence now?" He Xie could not deny it and asked.


    "Before Jiangyang died, my father had handed things over to Jiangyang himself." Wu Aike said.


    He Xie sighed, and the matter was finally confirmed.


    In fact, he Xie even if the world is clear, but related to his own cause and effect, he only knows what it is and doesn''t know why.


    He just calculated that Jiangyang''s death was related to himself. Yan Liangcha''s case was very involved with him, but what was the specific cause and effect? He could only speculate, but could not calculate it clearly.


    Now he knows everything.


    If he Xie had not intervened in that year, Jiangyang would have obtained the evidence that should have been obtained, so his fate is now another scene.


    If Wu Aike''s father did not hand over the evidence investigated by He Xie to Jiangyang, Jiangyang would not have the idea of exchanging his death for the judicial justice of Hou Guiping case, and Jiangyang''s death would not have a causal relationship with He Xie.


    No wonder he saw the causal chain tied to him in Yan Liang. It turned out that the root was here.


    When he Xie found out the whole story, Yan Liang, Hou Liangping, Mr. Zhang and the woman with glasses also came to the home of Liu Mingyang, Yan Liang''s only friend in the city.


    Four years ago, the top sent an undercover task, which should have been carried out by Yan Liang, but by chance, the person carrying out the task became Liu Mingyang.


    Results in this mission, Liu Mingyang suffered serious head injury, causing irreversible damage to his brain, and his intelligence degenerated to the level of only seven or eight years old.


    Yan Liang has always been bitter about this matter. He always felt that Liu Mingyang had suffered for himself, which has become a heart disease for him.


    So in front of He Xie, even if Mingming thought it was absurd, he still put forward the wish to restore Liu Mingyang''s health.


    Before entering Liu Mingyang''s house, Mr. Zhang had detailed case data of Liu Mingyang in his pad.


    This is the case data diagnosed by the most authoritative brain experts in China. It clearly says that Liu Mingyang''s intellectual problems will no longer have the possibility of recovery, and will continue to deteriorate over time. Finally, he will lose all cognitive functions and completely become an idiot who can''t even eat, drink and Lazar.


    In other words, Liu Mingyang has been sentenced to death in medicine. No matter how you look at it, Liu Mingyang has not been saved.


    But once Liu Mingyang gets better and his intelligence recovers, it means that he Xie, who did this, absolutely has great value that is difficult to measure!


    No one spoke all the way, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    But no matter who the four people here are, they are not only not alarmed, but each is full of strong expectations.


    Soon, the place arrived. Before they got off the bus, Yan Liang and others saw Liu Mingyang standing outside the gate. His eyes were wet. He was smiling with tears and looked at Yan Liang in the car from a distance.


    Where does he seem to have any mental impairment?


    The eyes of the four people suddenly straightened and shocked beyond measure!


    Actually, it really happened!

 Chapter 1112

    "Immediately send Liu Mingyang to the hospital to find experts to identify his health!" Mr. Zhang was the first to calm down and spoke quickly to give instructions.


    He looked at Yan Liang, who was holding Liu Mingyang excitedly not far away, and said, "call Yan Liang back. He must contact He Xie and continue the game!"


    Although it has not been completely and definitely proved that he Xie is related to Liu Mingyang''s recovery, Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to waste his energy and time on such meaningless things.


    Yes, in fact, Mr. Zhang has determined that this is He Xie''s ability in his heart.


    Although it is absurd, scary, bizarre and unscientific, he believes that this is the truth.


    Liu Mingyang was taken away, and Hou Liangping and Yan Liang returned to the car.


    "How do you see what evil?" Mr. Zhang didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly, "do you have any way?"


    According to the rules of the game between He Xie and Yan Liang, if he Xie meets Yan Liang''s wishes, Yan Liang should reward him, and then change Yan Liang to meet He Xie''s wishes.


    But the premise of the game is that he Xie must appear first.


    They don''t know where he Xie is now, let alone his contact information.


    "He must know by now that we want to see him." Yan Liang said, "I think what we have to do is find a quiet place suitable for conversation, and then wait for him."


    "Too passive!" Hou Liangping shook his head. "The development of things is completely based on He Xie''s idea... I don''t think we can always be led by him? Even if we want something from him. "


    Mr. Zhang and Yan Liang were noncommittal about this. They discussed it again and finally decided on a plan.


    The plan is divided into three aspects: first, go to the police station to make room for meeting and wait for He Xie to appear; 2¡¢ Mobilize forces to investigate the whereabouts of He Xie; 3¡¢ According to He Xie''s previous requirements, publish the details of the death of Prince Zhao and leader Qi in Li Chenggong''s case, as well as some information of relevant cases.


    These three aspects complement each other. Although they are still passive, they are no longer in a comprehensive negative state.


    Facts proved that Yan liangguess was right. He Xie did appear in an unexpected and unreasonable way.


    Without any fancy special effects, he Xie just appeared suddenly, smiling and sitting in the chair in front of Yan Liang.


    Yan Liang was startled, and the people behind the monitor were also startled.


    The door was locked and the window was closed, but he Xie suddenly appeared in the room.


    This time, everyone is sure that this is definitely not a hell of magic or a cover up. This is the real ability!


    Mr. Zhang''s breath was in a hurry.


    Under the monitor, Yan Liang quickly responded, immediately stood up and said, "Mr. He, I have seen Mingyang. I am very satisfied. You have fulfilled my wish."


    He paused and looked at He Xie: "I will give you the reward at my discretion, or do you make suggestions, and then I see if I can meet it?"


    "The latter." He Xie smiled, "for the sake of fairness, I also want a message for my reward."


    He Xie ignored the temptation in his words and said to himself, "then captain Yan needs to meet my wish next. My wish is very simple. Three years ago, I gave an envelope to attorney general Wu of the Chengdu City procuratorate. I want you to find the envelope and destroy it and everything that should have been inside. "


    This request made Yan Liang a little suspicious. He immediately thought of the subway corpse throwing case and keenly realized that this was the deeper connection between He Xie and the case.


    "Why destroy it?" Although there was no hope, Yan Liang couldn''t help asking.


    He Xie smiled at him deeply and didn''t answer the question, but continued: "since this wish will be more difficult, I''ll give you a day."


    Yan liangman''s question, but at the moment, he Xie in front of him has begun to fade slowly, as if he would "fade away" and disappear in place at any time.


    "Ask him about hou Liangping!" Mr. Zhang''s hurried voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "the conditions are too harsh, can you compromise..."


    "Mr. He..." Yan Liang shouted hurriedly, "from the Hou Bureau..."


    Before the voice fell, he Xie had disappeared in place and had no interest.


    Yan Liang swallowed his words subconsciously.


    He shrugged at the camera and said helplessly, "he disdains to hear any conditions. To be honest, Mr. Zhang, such a test is meaningless except to arouse his dissatisfaction."


    "Captain Yan has worked hard." Mr. Zhang''s voice came from the headset, "our department will fully assist you in completing He Xie''s wishes."


    "That''s great." Yan Liang loosened his airway.


    Twenty minutes later, Hou Liangping announced to the outside world the information about the involvement of Childe Zhao and leader Qi on the network platform.


    Although this behavior was reported to the above, it still belongs to illegal operation, and did cause some impact and shock.


    Moreover, for Hou Liangping, for reasons that cannot be made public, this matter is obviously a serious mistake, and a punishment is indispensable, which will at least affect his future in the next few years.

 Chapter 1113

    At the appointed time, he Xie appeared in front of Hou Liangping on time.


    This time, Mr. Zhang didn''t leave and stood aside quietly.


    Step by step, they tried carefully. The degree of temptation was very small and cautious.


    "Mr. He is out of God but not in ghost. He comes and goes without a trace. It''s really fascinating." Hou Liangping made an envious expression on his face.


    "You can use this skill as your reward this time." He Xie suggested with a smile.


    Hou Liangping was so excited that he almost blurted out the word "good".


    But he had to resist the fatal temptation.


    The secret of being able to occupy a high position at a young age is complex, but the most basic is the word "know your measure".


    Hou Liangping knows himself very well. In the current situation, he can only be regarded as a microphone. He is only responsible for listening and watching. He has to accept instructions even what he says. Therefore, even if he moves again, he will abide by his duty.


    In fact, he Xie tolerated Mr. Zhang to stay here for such a reason.


    "Mr. He is generous enough." Hou Liangping took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I have something else to ask this time."


    He Xie made a gesture of invitation and motioned him to go on.


    Hou Liangping looked serious, looked at He Xie and said slowly, "Mr. He, the reward I want is..."


    He said a person''s name and a place name. When he wanted to go on, he Xie stopped him.


    "Your efforts are not enough to get this reward." He evil way, "I''ll give you another chance. If your request still can''t make me agree to take it as your reward, then I will regard it as you give up."


    The other side really dares to think of the reward for changing the world pattern


    He Xie shook his head.


    "What Mr. He means is that you can''t do it, but think I don''t deserve this return?" Hou Liangping asked.


    "You just announced a trivial thing and asked me to change the pattern of the world." He Xie smiled, "Hou Bureau, I hope this is the last time you are so unrealistic."


    He Xie knew it was still the other party''s temptation, so he gave a warning directly.


    Mr. Zhang got up, bowed slightly to He Xie and apologized, but he still didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang said emphatically, "OK, let me change the terms. Mr. He, there is a corrupt official. Now he is in the lighthouse. He is related to the case of Li Chenggong and is an important member of the Zhao criminal group. Because of the local gang in the lighthouse, we lost control of his whereabouts. If possible, I hope he can appear in front of me now. "


    He Xie turned his mind, pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "Ding Yizhen? Well, as you wish. "


    He casually stretched out a finger to stroke forward, then extended his arm in and pulled it out.


    The next moment, a burly middle-aged man in sportswear stumbled into the room.


    The middle-aged man was still holding half a pizza in his hand. He looked around blankly. It was like sleepwalking. He couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Ding Yizhen!"


    At this time, Hou Liangping shouted excitedly. He came forward and grabbed Ding Yizhen''s arm. After a capture, he pressed it to the ground. The latter reacted and was smart and made a panic cry like killing a pig.


    Mr. Zhang looked at the scene in shock and remained silent for a long time.


    A moment later, two people came in and took Ding Yizhen away. Hou Liangping and Mr. Zhang gradually calmed down.


    In fact, they have guessed this for a long time. Now it''s just to confirm the guess, but when things really happen, they find that they still can''t accept this reality.


    "I feel that all the education I received since I was a child collapsed with the gentle pull of Mr. He just now." Hou Liang looked at He Xie with complex plane color. "Mr. He, may I ask you a question? Are you human or God? "


    "For an ant, even a three-year-old child is a God." He Xie said with a smile, "Hou Bureau, then the third round of the game between us has come to a successful end. Now start the fourth round."


    Hou Liangping immediately put away all his confused thoughts and let himself calm down.


    "Mr. He, please." Hou Liangping said in a deep voice.


    "Within an hour, Li Chenggong must die." He Xie''s family.


    As his voice fell, his people gradually disappeared in place.


    The room was as silent as death.


    Both Mr. Zhang and Hou Liangping are meditating.


    After a long time, Mr. Zhang sighed and stood up and said, "I''ll ask for instructions. Wait for the Bureau. You are optimistic about Li Chenggong and wait for further instructions."


    "OK." Hou Liangping nodded heavily.


    They thought that with the progress of the game, they would see through what evil purpose sooner or later, but the facts proved that they thought more.


    This game is the fourth round.


    In the first round, he Xie asked Hou Liangping to complete the investigation commission with Hu Lijing for him.


    Hou Liangping abstained in the second round. As a result, as a punishment, Niu Zhen, a key figure of the Zhao criminal group, their legal adviser and barrister, died strangely.


    In the third round, he Xie''s request was to publish the criminal facts and causes of death led by master Zhao and Qi.


    Now, he Xie wants Li Chenggong to die again.


    On the surface, he Xie seems to just want the people of Zhao''s criminal gang to die, but in fact, if he Xie really wants to do so, he can let everyone in Zhao''s group die without being aware of it. There is no need to borrow Hou Liangping''s hand.


    So this guess is not tenable.


    That''s strange. What''s the purpose of He Xie?


    They really can''t guess.


    On the other hand, he Xie''s game with Yan Liang seems to be only related to the case investigated by Yan Liang


    What the hell do you want to do?


    On the other hand, after the police lifted the blockade, Yan Liang met Zhang Xiaoqian, a reporter of Chengdu evening news. The reporter brought a broken photo and a letter. The general content of the letter is that the photo has nine parts, which will reveal the truth of Jiangyang''s death.


    The writer threatened the newspaper and the police to publish the photo news nine times, once every three days, for a total of 24 days.


    If a photo is not published once, the writer will create an explosion.


    This letter made the police station very nervous. The leaders gave a dead order and absolutely couldn''t let the explosion happen.


    The task force led by Yan Liang was called to a meeting one after another to study the response plan, discuss it, discuss it, and finally reluctantly chose to compromise and bow to the writer.


    After director Zhao made a decision, he suddenly found that Yan Liang seemed to hesitate. He immediately asked, "Yan Liang, do you have a different view?"


    Yan Liang hesitated and shook his head. "I... I have a clue, but I''m not sure if it''s useful."


    What he said was the content of the game with He Xie.


    Director Zhao was immediately refreshed and asked, "how long will it take you to verify this clue?"

 Chapter 1114

    It was a wonderful move to ask he Xie to get Ding Yizhen back. It not only eliminated the impact of announcing the case, but also added a winning shell. The most important thing is to further test out He Xie''s ability, which is definitely killing several birds with one stone.


    Even based on this, Li Chenggong is dead.


    It is not this that makes Mr. Zhang and others tangle, but the purpose of He Xie. They can''t figure out why he Xie did all this. They always have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Fortunately, as he Xie''s ability gradually surfaced, it has attracted enough attention from the above. The senior management specially transferred a special think tank team to analyze He Xie and the whole thing.


    At Yan Liang''s side, he drove with the glasses woman soldier named long Xiaoyun to find Wu Aike''s father.


    Hou Liangping tried Li Chenggong again, hoping to knock something out of this man''s mouth as soon as possible. Although it has not been decided whether to exchange Li Chenggong''s death for the clearance of this round of game, Hou Liangping believes that the outcome is already doomed.


    And he knew very well that he had completely become a tool person who was only responsible for communicating with He Xie.


    As for Yan Liang''s affairs, Hou Liangping believes that the top will also intervene directly, and Yan Liang will eventually become a tool.


    As for He Xie, he appeared in many places where he had appeared before his death.


    As the saying goes, saints fear the cause, while all living beings fear the fruit.


    The reason why all sentient beings are afraid of fruit is that as soon as the fruit returns, they have to pay a price. Ordinary mortals simply can''t afford it. Only death can liberate them.


    The reason why saints fear causes is that the more powerful people are, the more common fruits will not be "rewarded" and will eventually be transformed into new "causes". Therefore, all fruits are causes for saints.


    In the end, the unimaginable causes accumulated will be transformed into fruits in an instant, which even saints can''t bear.


    He Xie''s realm is still above the sage, but he practices humanity, and the causes are all over the sky. The fruit has not yet arrived. Therefore, he still has the opportunity to go back to the past and change these causes and effects before they completely break out.


    Ending cause and effect is a very troublesome thing. People have to go through countless things in their life. Many things are tangled together and become a strange tumor. The process of eliminating cause and effect is to dismantle this strange tumor step by step and finally transfer it to others.


    He Xie met many people and made up a complete ending for what he had done, or picked himself out completely.


    For example, he once had a group fight in high school. In that war, he smashed a bottle of wine on the head of a little fat man, which made the little fat man''s head broken and bleeding.


    Although he Xie was called by his parents, lost money and wrote an inspection, the matter was not over, but a cause. From this cause, at least five main lines have grown.


    Article 1: the little fat man was afraid of He Xie and hid when he Xie saw him. As a result, he was robbed of 1000 yuan of tuition fees once in order to avoid He Xie. Finally, he ran away from home and dropped out of school.


    Article 2: He Xie gained a bad reputation because of the war and attracted the admiration of a girl. They stole the forbidden fruit in high school. The girl had hoped to take one, but she abandoned her studies and only took two. From then on, her life went to another fork in the road.


    Article 3: He Xie''s head teacher at that time knew a tall and handsome policeman in the Street police station at that time because of this incident. They fell in love with each other and finally broke up. The police chose to be undercover under the attack of lovelorn. As a result, they suffered brain injury and became mentally retarded.


    The policeman''s name is Liu Mingyang.


    Article 4: He Xie''s father unknowingly missed a major opportunity because of handling this matter. As a result, he can only continue to live step by step without being aware of it. Finally, because of long-term bad living habits, he became terminally ill, which also created the deviation of He Xie''s own destiny.


    Article 5: the little fat man hit by He Xie later went to open a restaurant, which was very successful and let another restaurant close down directly. When the bankrupt restaurant owner was desperate to rob, he was taken down by a young stockbroker.


    This young stockbroker, Li Chenggong, got to know Mr. Zhao indirectly because of this matter.


    It''s not that a fight in high school can directly lead to so many causes and consequences, but the initial fight led to many changes. So many changed things come together, resulting in these five main lines, and these five main lines develop and change again, forming a complex big cause and effect.


    Then many of these great causes and effects have made a mortal''s life.


    If he Xie wants to end these causes and effects, the stupidest way is to do it one by one and make up for it. But the smartest way is undoubtedly to change the original cause in the past, graft the cause on others, and he himself becomes one of the fruits of this cause.


    In this way, even if the fight had more and greater consequences, it had nothing to do with He Xie.


    This is the most basic idea for He Xie to solve causality.


    Only in this way can we try to avoid "he comes back to solve cause and effect" and become a new "cause and effect", so that the vicious circle continues.


    However, in this way to solve the cause and effect, unless we reach the state of He Xie and have a clear understanding of the development context of all things in the world, we can go back to the origin, make a judgment directly to the essence and give a clever and intelligent solution.


    For example, in this "little fat fight", he Xie did not choose to go back to the past and change the past, because doing so itself will produce great causality and change the life trajectory of many people, but will make his purpose of resolving causality self defeating.


    He Xie didn''t change all kinds of "fruit", which eventually affected the "cause" of that year. Because of the results of this cause, the five main lines are only the most influential ones, and there are tens of thousands of fruits. It is unrealistic to change them one by one.


    What he Xie did was to find the parties involved in the group quarrel, pay some insignificant costs through some ingenious guidance and adjustment, and then let some people bear these causalities from their subjective consciousness, so that he Xie can complete the transfer and grafting of causality.


    This process is very complicated to say, and it also tests patience and wisdom in operation.


    Fortunately, he Xie can do these things easily, and even deal with several similar "causes and effects" at the same time.


    When Yan Liang got the evidence clues about hou Guiping case from Wu Aike''s father, he Xie had solved almost half of the causality in his previous life and successfully grafted most of the causes caused by himself onto others.


    On the way back to the police station, Yan Liang frowned and thought hard, as if weighing something.


    Long Xiaoyun on one side listened to the phone, looked seriously at Yan Liang and said, "Captain Yan, it''s necessary for us to have a good talk now. I officially talk to you on behalf of our department and the country."


    Yan Liang returned to his mind and looked at long Xiaoyun silently. His eyes were also very calm. It seemed that he was not surprised by this moment.


    "Captain Yan is a smart man. He must have guessed what I''m going to say." Long Xiaoyun said solemnly, "I don''t think I need to say more about what he Xie''s ability means to this country and even to all mankind. We can''t judge where the upper limit of He Xie''s power is or what his purpose is. We can''t even analyze the source of his ability from his origin and past. "


    "So what we can do is to contact him carefully, gently and patiently, and find out what evil''s purpose, his ability, and even everything about him. At the same time, we must also be prepared for his bad intentions. "


    "Based on these premises, we must be very careful in every contact with him, and it will become the direct basis for making accurate judgment on him. We must put an end to all accidents. Therefore, Captain Yan, the game between you and he Xie was taken over by the state. "


    "The country plays games for me?" Yan Liang smiled like a self mockery, "I understand what you said, so don''t say more. You just say what you need me to do. Will you make room for you directly, or will you make a string puppet? "


    "Is captain Yan always so rude?" Long Xiaoyun smiled, "although subjectively it''s not as extreme as you said, it seems to be so."


    She turned and said, "in fact, he Xie may have realized now that only the power of the state can continue to play games with him and afford it. If we didn''t want to stimulate him, our conversation just now wouldn''t happen."


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Yan Liang guessed it. The woman was very careful. As soon as she stabbed her, the other party immediately returned her color.


    Yan Liang cut off the topic and asked, "what do you think should be done this time?"


    "He Xie''s request is to destroy all the evidence he handed over to Wu Zhizhong," said long Xiaoyun. "According to what Wu Zhizhong (Wu Aike''s father) said just now, he handed over the evidence to Jiangyang before he died."


    "But you Chengdu police didn''t find these evidences in the relics of Jiangyang. Someone sent a photo in the evidence to the newspaper nine times..."


    Long Xiaoyun paused here, his eyes turned cold and continued: "then it is certain that someone must be planning and calculating by taking advantage of Jiangyang''s death. Jiangyang must be one of the insiders and even the leaders of this matter."


    "The evidence that he Xie handed over to Wu Zhizhong must now be in the hands of Jiangyang''s accomplices." Long Xiaoyun looked at Yan Liang. "All we have to do is find this man and destroy the evidence in his hands!"


    Yan Liang nodded slowly.


    "Does captain Yan have anything to add?" Long Xiaoyun asked.


    Yan Liang smiled: "it''s very difficult for me, but for you, I''m afraid it''s a small matter to be solved every minute. I have nothing to add."


    Long Xiaoyun smiled lightly. "When we set out to see Wu Zhizhong, my colleagues found out the truth about Jiang Yang''s death and all the suspect''s specific identity and position in the incident, and they were all monitored. They could be arrested at any time."


    "Of course, these people in Jiangyang died for Hou Guiping''s unjust case. I admire them very much, so I won''t let go of all the culprits involved in this case after this incident."


    Yan Liang just felt that everything was dull and didn''t even want to ask who was involved in it.


    When justice is finally realized through power, the pursuit of this justice itself is not only the most vicious irony, but also the biggest insult to Jiangyang.


    Long Xiaoyun took out a document and handed it to Yan Liang.


    "This is a confidentiality agreement. Captain Yan has a look first."


    Yan Liang didn''t even turn it over and directly signed his name.


    However, before handing the confidentiality agreement to long Xiaoyun, he suddenly asked, "what if he Xie''s next request is not to pursue this case?"


    Long Xiaoyun was stunned and said, "hypothetical questions are meaningless. Captain Yan, I won''t answer such meaningless questions."


    This sentence itself is an answer.


    Yan Liang suddenly smiled.


    "Come on, how do you want me to cooperate?"


    Meanwhile, the police station.


    Hou Guiping is still interrogating Li Chenggong, who has calmed down from the previous scare.


    Ding Yizhen''s arrest, coupled with the death of Childe Zhao and leader Qi, put great pressure on Li Chenggong.


    He is still carrying death because he knows very well that he can''t get out of prison with or without words based on the law he has committed.


    Moreover, he still has hope for the people behind Mr. Zhao, so he plans to drag on and see the situation again.


    Despite Hou Guiping''s efforts, Li Chenggong did not say a word.


    Hou Guiping was finally completely disappointed. He took a deep look at Li Chenggong, like a dead man. Finally, he resolutely turned and left.


    "Hou Bureau, his wife wants to see him. Now she''s waiting outside." As soon as I went out, my men reported to Hou Guiping.


    "Hu Lijing?" Hou Guiping frowned and was about to refuse, but suddenly he thought, "you bring people here, I''ll take her in and let them see."


    At this time, Li Chenggong and his wife were not allowed to meet, but Hou Guiping knew that they would eventually agree to He Xie''s conditions, so Li Chenggong would die sooner or later. When he met his wife before he died, he would open and close one eye.


    What''s more, if the couple meet, they may find new breakthroughs.


    The whole process of meeting Li Chenggong and his wife was monitored by Hou Guiping. They didn''t say anything valuable. Hou Guiping didn''t find anything unusual from beginning to end.


    But just five minutes after Hu Lijing left, Li Chenggong, who was about to be taken back to the detention room, suddenly smashed the floor glass at the side of the corridor, then jumped down from the fourth floor of the police station, fell head down, and his head fell badly. He died on the spot.


    "There''s nothing I can do." Yan Liang shook his head. "I think so."

 Chapter 1115

    When Hou Liangping rushed downstairs, Mr. Zhang had arrived at the scene. They silently watched Li Chenggong''s body covered with white cloth, and then pulled it to the coroner''s room.


    There was nothing to check at the scene. Li Chenggong jumped from the building and was witnessed by more than a dozen people in the police station at the same time, and the whole process was monitored and photographed. It was undoubtedly suicide.


    But why?


    Hou Liangping was puzzled.


    Li Chenggong''s desire to survive is so strong that he doesn''t give up until the end. Hou Liangping can see that this person''s willpower is very firm and is a hard bone to chew.


    But it''s such a hard bone to chew. Self explosion!


    Yes, Li Chenggong is dying. He agreed with He Xie''s game content.


    But it should not be in such an inexplicable way!


    "Something''s wrong!" Mr. Zhang suddenly opened his mouth. He also understood the whole process of the matter. Just now, he listened to his subordinates'' more detailed report in the headset and ruled out the possibility of Hou Liangping at the first time.


    "Something''s wrong..." Hou Liangping murmured. He frowned and wanted to go on. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked at the gate of the police station.


    Then he was frozen in place as if he had been electrocuted.


    At the door of the police station, Hu Lijing slowly took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on her eyes. Then she turned around and sat in a black car. The car started slowly, drove away and disappeared in Hou Liangping''s sight.


    "It''s her! It must be her! " Hou Liangping became excited. He was sure that there must be something wrong with this woman!


    He wanted to catch up the first time, but Mr. Zhang pressed his shoulder.


    "My men have followed." Mr. Zhang looked dignified. "This woman will be arrested immediately!"


    "Arrest? For what reason? " Hou Liangping was a little agitated and his tone was not very good. "I listened to his conversation with Li Chenggong all the way. There was no problem at all. Even if she said some secret words, it could not constitute a criminal fact. Li Chenggong''s things had nothing to do with her!"


    "Her crime is endangering Guo Jia''s safety." Mr. Zhang said faintly.


    Hou Liangping was stunned.


    "Compared with the dead Mr. Li, I think the waiting bureau should worry more about the only living witness now?" Mr. Zhang reminded.


    "Ding Yizhen?" Hou Liangping''s face changed greatly, "not good!"


    He took out the phone and ran to Ding Yizhen''s detention place upstairs.


    Mr. Zhang looked at the direction of Hou Liangping''s departure without expression, and finally sighed and muttered: "suicide... Fortunately, his request is that Li Chenggong die..."


    The Void.


    He Xie smiled and stood in front of the long river of time and space. He looked at his eyes and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In front of him, it was the light cup, which had set sail to the heavens and the world with He Xie.


    The light cup was controlled by a crippled idea, swept away Li Chenggong''s soul, and was about to escape, but he Xie stopped it here.


    This incomplete idea is the one who died of He Xie Yu Xian Yu in the initial pit.


    With He Xie''s current eyesight, we can naturally see the existence of the God in his own eyes. Even in his peak period, he was only Taiyi golden fairyland, which is not enough for him, a strong man against the sky.


    In those years, he Xie was swept away by this residual thought before he Xie died, whether out of goodwill or evil thoughts, but in the final analysis, he Xie had the opportunity to be reborn and set foot on the world of heaven.


    On this timeline, he Xie never died, and the afterthought arrived a little late.


    As for Cannian''s choice of Li Chenggong this time, it was the cause and effect calculated by He Xie, so he put forward the conditions for killing Li Chenggong.


    However, what he Xie didn''t expect was that although he tried to carefully adjust the cause and effect, the reverse bite of the original cause and effect line broke out suddenly.


    Li Chenggong should have been killed a few years later on the original timeline. After he Xie grafted cause and effect, the outcome arranged for him is to become a part of the successor of cause and effect. Whether he lives or dies depends on his own nature.


    As a result, Li Chenggong became a thorn in the back of the old cause and effect and the original old time and space. He wanted to get rid of it and then quickly.


    Hu Lijing was coerced. When she saw Li Chenggong, she said a long agreed secret language. Li Chenggong knew that if she didn''t die, she would pay a terrible price than death, so she jumped with that.


    To know whether Li Chenggong died because of He Xie or was forced to commit suicide by those behind the scenes are completely different in nature.


    If the former, he Xie just made a causal closed loop, grafted the cause on Li Chenggong, and became the "fruit" to end him.


    But if it is the latter, it represents the failure of He Xie''s previous control. Li Chenggong''s death is mainly attributed to He Xie who led to his arrest.


    If the follow-up Ding Yizhen also has problems, or the counter attack of the people behind the scenes is too loud, and any trouble is caused, he Xie will be counted on. Once such a thing happens, he Xie will be self defeating and stealing chickens will not erode the rice.


    The most mysterious place of cause and effect is that he Xie Mingming foresaw Li Chenggong''s suicide before his death, but he couldn''t stop it.


    It''s not impossible, it''s not worth the loss.


    Now, although Li Chenggong committed suicide, his soul was robbed by the light cup. He Xie still has room for remedy and is likely to get more.


    But if he Xie prevented Li Chenggong from committing suicide, then all the causes and consequences that Li Chenggong later concluded should be counted on He Xie who saved him.


    And the light cup also changed the target direction due to the loss of Li Chenggong''s coordinate, which led to a series of changes.


    He Xie will become the cause of all fruits again!


    So he Xie can only watch Li Chenggong die and do nothing.


    "Master..." the lingering thoughts in the glass were trembling.


    How could he guess that he had chosen a remote lower virtual world as far as possible, and how could he encounter such terrible existence?


    He didn''t want to escape, but when the light cup saw the man in front of him, just like his ancestors, the light cup, which was not driven by him, took the initiative to approach.


    "Do you have any advice?" Cannian asked cautiously.


    He Xie looked at the residual thoughts in front of him and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, the light came out of the void.


    This is the light cup on the original timeline, which was summoned by He Xie No. 1 from the Buddha.


    "This..." the residual thoughts were messy and shocked beyond measure.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    At this time, the light cup where the residual thoughts reside suddenly began to collapse rapidly, turned into bits and pieces, and disappeared into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    These are two time lines intertwined. The respective origins of the two eras conflict. Unless they are separated immediately, one side must be completely destroyed.


    "No..."


    The remnant thoughts in the light cup were shocked and angry. They couldn''t understand what was happening at present.

 Chapter 1116

    Soon, there was only one of the two glasses left.


    This object has its own spirit. It shuttles through the heavens all year round. It is a spirit object with great cause and effect and has uniqueness.


    In the disorder of time and space, the light cups of two different times meet. One must be true, the other must be false, and there must be a destruction.


    Just like the current He Xie, he also has uniqueness, so he must be the only true. Any other He Xie in space-time or time line is false.


    Hum


    At the moment when the light cup became the only one, he Xie obviously felt that he was traced back to the disordered time and space, and finally overlapped into the only past at this moment.


    This is because the only variable in the world has been erased by He Xie. The world will develop in accordance with He Xie''s mind, and there will be no accidents.


    Cause and effect has been determined!


    "Spare your life, master!"


    Losing the shelter of the light cup, Cannian red fruit was exposed to the erosion of the long river of time and space, and 90% of its power was wiped out in an instant. He couldn''t help but cry for mercy in panic.


    He Xie smiled and pointed out that a halo immediately wrapped the afterthought.


    Cannian just breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid to flatter, but he immediately found that this halo was melting in the erosion of the long river of time and space. He was afraid that he would lose his shelter again soon.


    "Master!" Cannian panicked again, "elder, help!"


    "You can drift with the tide and choose an empty boundary before the glass can be exhausted, then you will live, on the contrary, you will die." He Xie''s figure gradually faded away, but his voice slowly spread into the consciousness of residual thoughts.


    "Why? Why! " The remnant thought screamed angrily, turned into a streamer and went down the long river.


    He won''t know that he Xie can''t kill Cannian directly, because he is in the same timeline with the cause and effect of Cannian, and it will be completely over with his life.


    If he Xie killed Cannian himself in this life, it would be equivalent to a new cause and effect.


    However, the residual thought of Li Chenggong is equivalent to having a "cause" with He Xie first, so he Xie can still give him a "fruit", but the "fruit" can not be too large, it must be corresponding to the cause.


    He Xie chose to exile Cannian and Li Chenggong.


    In He Xie''s calculation, whether the souls of Cannian and Li Chenggong can survive in the long river of time and space depends on whether they can reach the new world before the glass can be exhausted.


    Their life and death have half the probability, which is the "fruit" returned by He Xie to them.


    Here, the mystery of cause and effect lies in that he Xie must completely end his contact with the two people when he Xie does this step, that is, he can''t continue to observe or calculate the outcome of residual thoughts and Li Chenggong.


    Under the influence of cause and effect, the answer he Xie gets at the moment of observing these two people will become the real outcome of these two people and a new cause and effect between them.


    This is similar to Schrodinger''s cat in quantum mechanics.


    As long as he Xie doesn''t observe them, this cause and effect is completely over.


    The best thing is that in this way, whether Li Chenggong lives or dies, it is the cause and effect that he Xie has ended, which can be regarded as resolving the new trouble caused by Hou Liangping''s negligence to a certain extent.


    But if Ding Yizhen also has a problem, or a series of changes due to Ding Yizhen, it still depends on He Xie.


    The cause and effect of the world can not be eliminated after all, otherwise there will be no Bodhisattva''s fear of cause and effect.


    If you can change yourself from "cause" to "effect", you have successfully eliminated cause and effect.


    Of course, he Xie can''t directly intervene in Ding Yizhen''s life and death, but it''s no problem to make some arrangements by using the rules of the game.


    Chengdu City Bureau.


    When Hou Liangping was approaching the fourth floor, his heart was already cold.


    He just called the guards of Ding Yizhen all the way, but no one answered. When he got to the stairs on the fourth floor, he saw the door of the detention room where Ding Yizhen was open.


    Hou Liangping was so angry that he was too unscrupulous!


    In broad daylight, I dare to kill witnesses in the police station. It''s lawless!


    But from another point of view, Ding Yizhen''s arrest and Li Chenggong''s detention undoubtedly stabbed the enemy''s painful feet and forced the enemy to take risks and hurt both sides.


    Hou Liangping forced himself to calm down.


    Instead of rushing in, he waited for support.


    Soon several policemen arrived and one of Mr. Zhang''s men entered the detention room together.


    After confirming the safety, Hou Liangping saw Ding Yizhen shrinking into a ball and shaking all over, while a young man in a police uniform fell unconscious to the ground.


    "Hou Bureau, the prisoner is fine, but he is frightened." According to the report, the assailant wore police clothes and knocked our man out, but this man is dead. "


    Hou Liangping was stunned: "what''s the mess? What the hell is going on? "


    "I want to confess! I confess! I''ll tell you! " Ding Yizhen suddenly came back and roared like a pig.


    After a busy time, Hou Liangping finally figured out the whole process of the matter.


    The intruder was a veteran with great tactical literacy. He pretended to be a policeman and invaded the fourth floor. First, he cut off the monitoring, and then stunned the policeman guarding Ding Yizhen without any movement.


    But just a second before he was about to attack Ding Yizhen, his heart stopped and died.


    Now the man''s body has been sent for further examination of the cause of death, but what can be determined is that the deceased died suddenly one second before he started with Ding Yizhen. The forensic preliminary judgment is that he died of a heart attack.


    That''s bullshit.


    The whole thing is full of - weird.


    Yes, both Hou Liangping and Mr. Zhang think this coincidence is weird.


    "Boss, the dead Li Jun, his whereabouts within half an hour before entering the police station were also found." A man with a laptop came to Mr. Zhang.


    On the computer screen, there is the newly transferred monitoring data, which shows Li Jun''s whereabouts before entering the police station.


    He came out of a hotel, ate a bowl of noodles opposite, then entered the police station and disappeared under surveillance.


    Mr. Zhang and Hou Liangping watched it twice and didn''t see anything unusual.


    They had to give up temporarily.


    "It''s the appointed time," said Mr. Zhang. "Go to see he Xie first."


    "Li Chenggong committed suicide. I don''t know what he will do this time." Hou Liangping was slightly tired.


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes were deep: "I guess he counted us as the loser."


    "We lose?" Hou Liangping frowned, "isn''t that another person going to die? Then we... "


    When he was just half talking, he suddenly opened his eyes, felt his hair stand up, and took a cold breath: "dead man? Li Jun just now? No? "


    "Or do you believe such nonsense will happen?" Mr. Zhang asked

 Chapter 1117

    In the narrow alley, a slovenly middle-aged man was unloading buckets of drinking water from the truck and moving them into the dilapidated water station behind him.


    His skin was dark and he wore a cap with a duck tongue, which covered most of his face, and the rest was covered by his beard like a weed.


    This seems to be an old man who is about to be overwhelmed by life and leads a numb life, but the sharp eyes that occasionally appear let people know that he is not so simple.


    He is Zhu Wei, a companion of Jiangyang.


    In order to pursue a just result, like Jiangyang, he spent the first half of his life. When Jiangyang made the last fight towards the morality in his heart at the cost of his life, Zhu Weiyi did not look back and joined it without hesitation.


    Zhu Wei seemed silent and dull, but a fire was burning in his heart.


    This fire has never been extinguished since Jiangyang died.


    Their plan was very smooth. The subway body dumping case caused great public response, and Zhu Wei smoothly sent some photos as evidence to Chengdu Daily.


    He believes that with the continuous fermentation of public opinion and the gradual expansion of the situation, the justice he has been pursuing will come.


    Of course, you know what you are waiting for. In fact, he doesn''t report any luck. However, he had already prepared mentally. He believed that with his anti reconnaissance ability, he would definitely have enough time to finish the part of his plan.


    But when a black car stopped at the gate of the water station and a man and a woman came down from the car, Zhu Wei''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He didn''t know the woman with glasses, but her every move was like a soldier, and her background was unspoken.


    As for the other man, how could Zhu Wei not know him?


    This man, also a part of their plan, was the man they personally selected to overturn Hou Guiping''s case - Yan Liang!


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, Zhu Wei was more confused and absurd.


    He even doubted his eyes and thought he was wrong, so that he was stunned for a while before he reacted, and then immediately pretended to be nothing and continued to work.


    What''s wrong?


    He couldn''t figure it out and didn''t have time to think about it, but he knew that the two men must have come for themselves. It couldn''t be a coincidence or chance encounter.


    He carried a bucket of water into the water station and wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the back door, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw that the back door had already been opened and two black suits had been guarding there.


    Zhu Wei''s whole body froze, and his eyes gradually showed an indecisive look.


    He won''t!


    He doesn''t want to be caught like this. What he has to do has just begun.


    Boom!


    It was too late. At that time, Zhu Wei directly threw the bucket he was carrying at the two people at the back door. At the same time, the people jumped over like a leopard, trying to knock down the two people and escape from the back door.


    But reality taught Zhu Wei a cruel lesson.


    Two minutes later, Zhu Wei, who was curled up in pain, was escorted by two black suits, one left and one right, and dragged to Yan Liang and long Xiaoyun.


    "Let him go." Yan Liang frowned.


    The two black suits seemed unheard of. They didn''t let go until long Xiaoyun nodded to them. Zhu Wei immediately collapsed to the ground, coughing violently and struggling to get up.


    "Zhu Wei," Yan Liang looked at him, "that''s all for you. I can probably guess what you want to do, but whatever you want to do, it''s over. Next, what you haven''t done will naturally be done by someone, but not in your way. "


    Zhu Wei looked at Yan Liang and said, "how did you find me?"


    "Can''t figure it out?" Yan Liang laughed at himself, "that''s right, because I didn''t find you, but they found you."


    "Army?" Zhu Wei frowned.


    "Yes." Yan Liang nodded.


    "Why?" Zhu Wei asked, "our business does not involve the army."


    "Things are complicated." Yan Liang said, "but it may not be a good thing for you. Zhu Wei, I need you to hand over all the evidence Jiangyang got from Wu Zhizhong. "


    Zhu Wei also quickly calmed down: "how do I know who is standing behind you?"


    Originally, Zhu Wei trusted Yan Liang, but this sudden and inexplicable change made him suspicious of Yan Liang.


    "Zhu Wei, even soldiers are involved in this case. What else do you worry about?" Yan Liang said sincerely, "you don''t need to trust me, or even anyone. If you still have trust in this country, the judicial system and the judicial system of this country, do as I say."


    Zhu Wei was silent.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." For a long time, he was in a secluded tunnel.


    Yan Liang looked disappointed and turned to long Xiaoyun.


    The right he won in coming in is to try his best to persuade Zhu Wei to hand over the evidence. If not, long Xiaoyun will come forward.


    This is the last dignity he can win for Zhu Wei. Unfortunately, Zhu Wei doesn''t believe him.


    "Take him away." Long Xiaoyun came forward and said, "call team B in."


    When the black suit was about to escort Zhu Wei out, Yan Liang suddenly said, "in fact, even if you don''t say it, they can find it."


    Zhu Wei suddenly struggled fiercely. He was held down by two black suits, but turned his head like a fire and roared like a trapped animal: "how can you let Hou Guiping die unjustly? Ah? "


    He was dragged out by two black suits.


    Long Xiaoyun''s special department was very good at this kind of investigation and evidence collection, and soon found the evidence he Xie wanted through all kinds of clues.


    Without hesitation, they burned the evidence on the spot after seeing the photos and list.


    At the same time, he Xie is settling the fourth round of the game with Hou Liangping and Mr. Zhang.


    "Sorry, your mission failed. Li Chenggong''s death has nothing to do with you. You must be punished." He Xie said slowly.


    "But what Mr. He said before was that Li Chenggong should die within an hour..." Hou Liangping argued, "that is to say, as long as Li Chenggong dies within an hour, no matter what reason he dies, I should win this round of game."


    He Xie glanced at him lightly and said, "I don''t approve."


    "..." Hou Liangping and Mr. Zhang looked at each other speechless and could not argue.


    "As agreed, I have made punishment." He Xie said slowly, "Li Jun''s death is the price you pay."


    Mr. Zhang and Hou Liangping were shocked and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Sure enough, the death of the killer Li Jun was really the masterpiece of this.


    It seems that he doesn''t want Ding Yizhen to die.


    Whatever the reason for this, Mr. Zhang and Hou Liangping are excited.


    Because this is the first time that they clearly see he Xie''s will from this game.


    But he Xie soon made them understand that this was just a beautiful illusion, and he Xie was still the person they would never guess.


    "In the fifth round of the game, I want to see the case involved in Li Chenggong. That''s all." He Xie spoke out his requirements.


    His words greatly changed Hou Liangping''s and Mr. Zhang''s faces.


    "It''s impossible!" Hou Liangping couldn''t help blurting out. He stared at He Xie and was a little excited¡° This case can''t stop! This is beyond my control! "


    "This is not what I need to care about," He Xie smiled faintly. "I just want the result."


    His figure fainted, and Hou Liangping was anxious: "He Xie, it''s unfair. You deliberately put forward something I can''t do at all, you -- no! Damn it! "


    Bang!


    Hou Liangping kicked over the garbage can on one side and hugged his head.


    In front of him, he Xie''s figure has completely disappeared.


    "He is playing with us, unscrupulous, from the beginning to the present!" Hou Liangping was furious and said to Mr. Zhang, "we shouldn''t have played this game with him from the beginning!"


    "Can we decide?" Mr. Zhang asked faintly.


    From the beginning, he Xie didn''t give them a chance to refuse or resist.


    "What now?" Hou Liangping rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    The case can''t stop at all. In fact, it has reached the point of close combat, either life or death. It won''t really end until one side completely falls down.


    Li Chenggong was killed. Ding Yizhen was lucky not to die. The other party has been completely crazy. If he stops at this time, he is likely to die next, Hou Liangping.


    Even for his own safety, Hou Liangping could not complete the game task assigned by He Xie this time.


    "Your game is over." Mr. Zhang quickly made a decision. He didn''t have to report to the superior about He Xie''s request, so he could directly refuse it.


    His eyes were cold and said faintly, "we don''t want to offend him because we are based on the purpose of peace and win-win results, but this doesn''t mean that we can grovel and compromise without principle."


    "That punishment..." Hou Liangping worried.


    "Isn''t there an hour left?" Mr. Zhang said, "the matter over Yan Liang should be solved. This time I''ll talk to him myself."


    Yan Liang''s situation was indeed very smooth. Long Xiaoyun''s special department took action. Zhu Wei could not keep any secrets in front of such a powerful violence machine. Soon, the photo and list were all turned out.


    Original, scanned, electronic


    All kinds of copies have not been spared.


    Finally, long Xiaoyun destroyed all these things.


    "Some people have given their lives to retain these evidences, but now they have been completely destroyed for such a ridiculous reason." Yan Liang looked at the evidence gradually burning to ashes and looked at the tunnel¡° Without these evidences, all the plans of Jiangyang people have lost their foundation of existence, and all their efforts and sacrifices have become jokes. "


    "They are doing a ridiculous and meaningless thing," said long Xiaoyun. "They pursue justice in an unjust way, and this method of striving for justice is not universal at all..."


    Long Xiaoyun shook his head and said, "but I still respect their personality. What I''m more curious about is, why does he Xie have to destroy these things? According to the information we have at present, what he did was to harm others rather than himself. "


    "Maybe it''s just boredom?" A hint of sarcasm arose from the corners of Yan Liang''s mouth.


    "Let''s go and try Zhu Wei again. If there''s no problem, we can see he Xie again." Long Xiaoyun took the lead in going out.


    Just when Yan Liang was going to run away, suddenly, he Xie''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s really haunting..." although he had told himself to get used to He Xie''s miracles, Yan Liang was still shocked every time he saw such a scene.


    "Mr. He?" Yan Liang smiled, "I didn''t expect you to come on your own initiative."


    "You have fulfilled my wish, and I will naturally appear." What evil way, "say it, what reward do you want?"


    Yan Liang pondered slightly. He knew that long Xiaoyun was with him. He always wanted to replace him and continue to play the game with He Xie, including the reward of the game.


    "Can you give me three minutes?" Yan Liang asked.


    "Don''t think about reporting up." He Xie smiled and shook his head, "I only play this game with you, and this is the last round."


    Yan Liang''s face changed and his mind turned sharply. He looked in the direction of the door and hoped that long Xiaoyun would return to the room when he found that he had not followed him.


    But he Xie soon let him give up the idea.


    "You and I are now in a gap in time and space," He Xie said faintly. "When I leave, you will find that time has not passed for a second."


    "This is really... Incredible!" Yan Liang was a little stunned.


    "Want this ability?" He Xie is earnest and kind, "I can immediately give you the ability to enter the gap of time and space at any time as your reward."


    Yan Liang took a deep breath and his heart pounded: "then what price will I pay?"


    "It''s just your reward. You don''t have to pay anything." He Xie smiled.


    "What is the biggest reward I can get?" Yan Liang asked skillfully.


    But he Xie smiled and shook his head: "this requires your own judgment. You can put forward any goal you want to achieve. Even if you want the world to be destroyed, I can meet you."


    "If I want to live forever, can you be satisfied?" Yan Liang asked.


    "Unless the world is destroyed, you will not die." What evil way, "do you want to do this?"


    Yan Liang breathed hurriedly: "what if I want to go back to the past time and space and make everything come back?"


    "You''d better be sure what you want." He Xie smiled and said, "if time and space go back... If this is the reward you want, my answer is, it''s no problem."


    "I never believed that pie would fall from the sky!" Yan Liang stared at He Xie, "tell me clearly, what do you want from me?"


    He Xie smiled with a deep meaning: "between me and you, there will only be equal exchange. When you get the reward, you and I have nothing to do with each other. "


    "Equivalent exchange?" Yan Liang was puzzled. He didn''t understand. He just destroyed the evidence that he Xie had left to Wu Zhizhong. The value of these evidence can really be as big as turning back time and space. Can everything be done again?


    Yan Liang''s thoughts turned quickly, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    In just a few seconds, he seemed to have been as long as a century.

 Chapter 1118

    "Yan Liang, tell me your choice."


    "I choose..."


    Buzz!


    In 2205 ad, Yan Liang, a famous detective who had just solved the snowman serial homicide that shocked the whole country, drove to a waste factory in the old industrial zone of western Liaoning.


    The old Santana sent out a tearing engine roar and sped along the bumpy road.


    He stepped on the accelerator to the maximum. When the smoke was stirring, his red eyes stared at the front, vaguely with excitement, expectation and some fear.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The car made a sharp 90 degree turn into a narrow roadway.


    Yan Liang is very familiar with every inch of land here. How many times he dreamt back at midnight, he came here and wandered in fear and pain.


    He stepped on the accelerator frantically and increased the speed to the fastest.


    On both sides of the roadway are the high walls of the plant, and at the end of the roadway is a waste warehouse.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the iron gate of the warehouse, Yan Liang didn''t mean to slow down at all. He didn''t even blink. He still stepped on the accelerator and bumped straight up.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the car hit the iron door and rushed into the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, a group of young people with red and green hair looked at this side in amazement. Among them, a young man covered with blood curled up on the ground in pain, with eyebrows and eyes impressively similar to Yan Liang.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Without the slightest intention of stopping, the car roared wildly and rushed to this group of non mainstream youth.


    "Shit!"


    The group of young people immediately swearing, scattered in a crowd and avoided everywhere.


    Squeak


    Finally, the car rubbed a four or five meter long mark on the concrete floor and stopped sideways beside the only teenager in the scene.


    In the boy''s frightened eyes, Yan Liang jumped out of the car. He looked red and looked at the boy, wheezing and panting. He wanted to come forward, but he didn''t know why, but he was stunned in situ.


    "Dad?" For a long time, the boy was the first to react and called Yan Liang, and his tears came down in an instant.


    "Can you move?" Yan Liang''s heart surged and thousands of words turned into three cold words.


    "Yes." The boy cried.


    Yan Liang looked at the boy for a while and said, "get in the car."


    He turned around and dared not look at his son again for fear that he would burst into tears.


    At the moment, the non mainstream youth have gathered in twos and threes with weapons such as machetes and steel pipes. There are more than a dozen people.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous King of hell?" A red hair shouted exaggeratedly, "come and know each other. Captain Yan of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Bureau has a little eyesight and is called brother Yan."


    In the laughter of the crowd, another yellow hair disdained and said, "king of hell? Damn it! Just a black dog! "


    Bang!


    A wine bottle smashed at Yan Liang''s feet and smashed. The wine and broken glass splashed all over him.


    Yan Liang was expressionless and motionless, just staring at the red hair in front.


    In the last time and space, his son was beaten to death by this group of social youth. Finally, this red hair stabbed the most deadly knife and completely buried his son''s life.


    Without waiting for Yan Liang to catch people, the red hair died of excessive consumption of unique products three days later.


    Red hair died alive, but his son died in despair and pain.


    Yan Liang still clearly remembered that at the moment he saw Hongmao''s body, his teeth were itching with hate.


    "What are you looking at?" The steel pipe in Hongmao''s hand pointed to Yan Liang, "tell you clearly that you have caught my eldest brother, and I want your son to live better than die! Even if you catch me, I have a group of good brothers. Each of them will have a hard time with your son. Can you finish it? "


    Red Mao laughed loudly: "but now I don''t need it. There''s no village in front of me and no store behind me. We''ll kill you directly and take revenge for my eldest brother."


    Yan Liang clenched his fists involuntarily. He saw the killing and ferocity in the bottom of red hair''s eyes. He knew that this man was not just talking.


    Some of the gangsters on the other side followed the coax, some were suspicious and some shrank back. They soon quarreled, but red Mao took out a soil shotgun from his back and immediately overwhelmed all the voices.


    "Dad... Go!"


    Yan Liang''s son was a little scared. His father told him not to make trouble and not to fight since he was a child, but sometimes some people seem to have their own aura of bad luck. Since primary school, he has been having all kinds of disputes with those bad children, almost every three days and every Monday.


    What he hates most is that as long as he fights, no matter what the reason, who is right and who is wrong, his father will clean him up, either smoke a belt, or take him to the police station for a few days, and never spare him.


    Over time, he stopped fighting every time he met something.


    In his opinion, he only gets beaten and doesn''t beat people, so his father won''t blame himself anymore?


    It was really what he expected. In the days after that, he was really not taught by his father, which made him very happy.


    It was the same this time. Although he was afraid of being killed, he still didn''t fight back, because he was very afraid of the sentence "one slap can''t make a sound" said by his father.


    Yan Liang looked back at his son, smiled and said, "sit down and fight for you today."


    After a pause, Yan Liang suddenly touched his head and said, "if something happens in the future, you can do it with your hands. As long as it''s not your fault, I promise I won''t blame you."


    Yan Liang''s eyes were red. He said these words many times in his dream.


    The boy was stunned because of this sentence.


    Just then, Hongmao put the earth shotgun on Yan Liang''s forehead and grinned: "come, hell, call ye."


    Yan Liang turned back, his eyes getting colder.


    "Is there a bullet in the gun?" He asked.


    Red hair sneered.


    Boom!


    He suddenly fired a gun into the sky, then loaded it again and put the gun on Yan Liang''s forehead.


    "Do you think I scared you?" Red hair looked crazy and ferocious, "call me! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Yan Liang breathed out: "I''m relieved..."


    At one moment, he suddenly lowered himself, and then punched red hair on the chin with a solid fist, which made red hair stagger.


    Then he quickly took out his gun and shot into the sky. He looked stern and shouted, "warning!"


    Hongmao was stunned, but this punch didn''t make him lose his combat effectiveness. In Yan Liang''s loud cry, he was clever and almost subconsciously pointed the earth shotgun at Yan Liang.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the gun rang out.


    Red hair was shocked and frozen in place.


    Boom!


    Three seconds later, he fell to the ground, and the blood slowly spread out on his chest.


    The scene was in chaos.


    A week later, the supervision organization decided that Yan Liang''s law enforcement procedures were compliant and legal without any legal responsibility. The red hair gang was destroyed because of organized crime, intentional injury, robbery and other charges.

 Chapter 1119

    "Are you going to Chengdu?" The leader frowned and looked at Yan Liang. "You''re about to raise the deputy office. What are you going to do at this moment? Are you sick?"


    "Boss, I''ve finished the transfer procedures for the child..."


    A month later, Yan Liang came to Chengdu with his son, which was six months earlier than the previous timeline.


    He spent some time settling down at home, and then used the police station system to find the trace of He Xie.


    However, the result of the system query shows that there is no such person.


    He went to the school He Xie had attended and met his former relatives and friends. However, no one knew he Xie at all.


    He also found he Xie''s father, who died of a serious illness at the same time as the previous time and space.


    But in this timeline, he didn''t have a son named He Xie at all.


    Yan Liang is a little unimaginable. Everything in the last time and space has not changed. The only change is the absence of He Xie, as if this person is his fantasy at all.


    He also met Hou Liangping at a political and legal conference.


    Hou Liangping has not started investigating the case of the criminal group behind Li Chenggong at this time. Ding Yizhen is still a high-ranking vice mayor. At the meeting, she was full of righteousness and said to maintain the judicial health of Chengdu.


    "The mayor, I heard that there is something wrong with the atmosphere." Yan Liang took the initiative to talk to Hou Liangping on one side.


    Hou Liangping glanced at him and said, "do you police gossip like this?"


    "This is not gossip, but inference based on some clues." Yan Liang said with a smile, "what''s up? Are you interested in checking?"


    Hou Liangping looked at him carefully for a while and said, "I''m interested in anything to combat crime."


    "That''s good." Yan Liang said with a smile.


    The time and space son is well, and his character is much more cheerful.


    "I''ll touch it first and come to you when there''s a situation." He said with a smile, "by the way, leave a phone... Eh? Haven''t I asked your name yet? "


    Hou Liangping: "


    "Do you know why?" Yan Liang asked again.


    "I know Concord." Hou Liangping could not help but make complaints about it.


    Yan Liang patted him on the shoulder and couldn''t help laughing.


    On the stage, Ding Yizhen, who was talking, stopped subconsciously, stared at Yan Liang severely, and coughed deliberately.


    Yan Liang raised his hand with a smile: "Mayor Ding, sorry, I want to take a shit."


    Everyone was angry and tongue tied.


    Hou Liangping, on one side, whispered "I lean", and felt a little impulsive to applaud Yan Liang.


    Three days later, Yan Liang found an opportunity to exchange cadres in pingkang County for one month.


    He took the opportunity to get to know Jiangyang.


    At this time, Jiangyang had not experienced the disaster of imprisonment. He was still the prosecutor of pingkang county. However, he and Zhu Wei have just experienced a disastrous defeat in pursuing Hou Guiping''s case.


    The witness was poisoned in the interrogation room, the body was stolen and cremated, and the clues and evidence they had just tracked down were destroyed again.


    Not only that, Jiangyang was also brazenly threatened by the murderer. He had to divorce his wife and let his wife and children leave pingkang county to ensure the safety of his family.


    In order to give Hou Guiping justice, this man really paid too much.


    However, Jiangyang''s divorce also let interested people see his determination. Two people made decisions that affected Jiangyang''s life.


    One of them is Hu Yilang, one of the real murderers behind Hou Guiping''s case. Through the divorce in Jiangyang, he speculated that the prosecutor would not give up, so he decided to set up a bureau to frame Jiangyang.


    The other is an old prosecutor of pingkang County police station. He was the first person who came into contact with Hou Guiping''s report materials by the judicial organ of pingkang county.


    When Hou Guiping took the fatal picture, he recognized that the leaders with Hu Yilang included the police captain of the county bureau, so he came to the procuratorate to report.


    At the first sight of the photo, the old prosecutor understood that the situation was serious. He was kind-hearted, explained to Hou Guiping and persuaded Hou Guiping to give up reporting.


    Hou Guiping refused. They held their own opinions, but that night, Hou Guiping died. When the old prosecutor learned the news, he immediately hid the report materials.


    Later, after learning that Jiangyang was investigating the case, the old prosecutor hesitated whether to show these evidence, but seeing Jiangyang hit a wall and frustrated again and again, he didn''t do so in the end.


    Facts have proved that he is right. If he had taken out the evidence earlier, Jiangyang would have died long ago, and Hou Guiping''s criminal evidence in exchange for his life would have been completely wasted.


    But seeing that Jiangyang was now separated from his wife and children, his heart was greatly shocked.


    Although he still didn''t think Jiangyang could succeed, he decided to do something to make his heart better.


    The old prosecutor decided to retire recently, and then went to the municipal prosecutor''s office to find his old leader, Wu Aike''s father, to personally submit the report materials left by Hou Guiping.


    In the last timeline, he xiezheng and Wu Aike had a hot fight at this time. He learned about Jiangyang from her and was curious. He suspected that Wu Aike had been cheated, so he decided to check in pingkang county to see if there were such saints willing to give everything for justice in this era.


    If we can find out that Jiangyang is an emotional liar, he will undoubtedly have a lot of extra points in Wu Aike, which was he Xie''s careful thinking at that time.


    At that time, he Xie came to pingkang County on the pretext of visiting an old classmate. Wu Aike introduced his father''s old subordinates. The old prosecutor gave him an acquaintance in a different place. In case of anything, he could take care of him.


    Therefore, all causes and effects are related.


    After he Xie arrived in pingkang County, in order to investigate Jiangyang, he took the initiative to approach the old prosecutor in the name of Wu Aike''s boyfriend.


    He soon found out that Jiangyang was really a "fool" who threw his head and shed blood for justice. He was very touched. But like most people, he Xie didn''t want to stand up when he found out who the opponent Jiangyang was facing.


    This is the world. We all admire saints, but we won''t let ourselves become saints.


    So in this impetuous era, saints like Jiangyang even lost the chance to become the protagonist.


    But the charm of people like Jiangyang is that even if the numb people know what he has done, they can''t help but want to do something for him, even if they just say a word of encouragement.


    He Xie also wanted to do something for Jiangyang. Just when the old prosecutor saw that he Xie, the "prospective son-in-law" of the old leader, came in person, he handed over the materials to He Xie and asked him to bring them to Wu Zhizhong.


    Soon after he Xie returned and handed over the materials to Wu Zhizhong, his father became seriously ill. Then he broke up with Wu Aike and never paid attention to it again.


    After Wu Zhizhong got the report material, he immediately pressed it down, because he knew that even if he stood up and detonated it, he would be blown to pieces.


    On the original timeline, it was not until Wu Zhizhong retired that he found Jiangyang who had been released from prison and gave him the materials. It was a peace of mind.

 Chapter 1120

    No coincidence makes a book.


    Yan Liang still had a headache about how to win the trust of Jiangyang, but even he didn''t expect that their meeting was so dramatic that the so-called trust barrier didn''t exist from the beginning.


    When Yan Liang came to the procuratorate to find Jiangyang, he just met Hu Yilang threatening Jiangyang with the safety of Jiangyang''s divorced wife and children. He asked Jiangyang to talk to his entertainment city.


    There is no doubt that this is a trap.


    In the original plot, Jiang Yang was falsely accused because of this trap. He was imprisoned for two years. He fell ill in prison and buried the hidden danger of cancer.


    "Jiang Jian, just talking. You won''t be afraid of what I''ll do to you, will you?" Hu Yilang had a warm and harmless smile on his face. "You are a public official and a public prosecutor. I am a common people and have only two money at most. What can I do with you? How dare I do with you? Jiang Jian, I just think there is some misunderstanding between us, which leads to such unnecessary contradictions. I think we can sit down and talk about it... "


    For the words "can be friends" behind Hu Yilang, Jiangyang only thinks he is farting.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Hu Yilang''s dare to treat him as a prosecutor, but his wife and children were just ordinary people. He considered for a long time, and finally compromised. He decided to go with Hu Yilang to see what he would say and make plans.


    Just as Jiangyang was about to get on the bus, Yan Liang arrived.


    Seeing that Jiangyang was ready to get on Hu Yilang''s car from a distance, Yan Liang was acutely aware of the wrong. He resolutely honked his horn and pinned the car directly at Hu Yilang''s front.


    The two people who were ready to get on the bus frowned and looked over.


    Yan Liang jumped out of the car and went straight to Jiangyang. As he walked, he stretched out his hand and said, "is Jiang Jian right?"


    "Are you?" Jiang Yang asked suspiciously while shaking hands.


    "Yan Liang, from the municipal Criminal Police Brigade." Yan Liang said with a smile, "I came to you this time because I was entrusted by Wu Jian. I have some private questions about his daughter''s past."


    "Wu Jian? Yes - prosecutor Wu Zhizhong? "


    "Yes!"


    "Well..." Jiangyang was still full of doubts. He broke up with Wu Aike for many years. Now the children can talk. He couldn''t think why Wu Zhizhong would come to him and ask Wu Aike about it.


    Jiangyang saw Hu Yilang and didn''t want to go. He immediately had an excuse to shirk.


    "Sorry, I have something to do here. I can''t go with you." He said coldly to Hu Yilang.


    Hu Yilang looked at Jiangyang and Yan Liang, and suddenly said with a smile, "meeting is fate. You two can talk about things in my entertainment city! Yan team, right? I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I originally made an appointment with Jiang Jian, but since team Yan has something to do, it''s naturally the most important thing for team Yan. It''s better to... "


    Before he finished, Yan Liang frowned and interrupted him: "what''s the waste special? Who are you? I have something to do with Jiang Jian. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go! "


    He said it very impolitely.


    To start a new life, Yan Liang was a little less twilight and calm, and a little more free and easy.


    Hu Yilang knows what kind of person he is. He doesn''t bother to make a false promise to such a person.


    Hu Yilang''s face was stiff, but he still smiled and said: "team Yan may not know who I am. It doesn''t matter. Let me introduce myself..."


    "Janima what? Did I ask you to introduce it? " Yan Liang interrupted him again impolitely, stabbed him in the chest with his fingers and said word by word: "how many stinky money are you driving an old car to show off at the door of the procuratorate? Did you wipe the shit under your ass? Shall I make a case? "


    Hu Yilang could no longer maintain his elegant appearance, and his face became very ugly: "team Yan, I know you are a dragon crossing the river, but Chengdu is deep in water, so I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future. Besides, I haven''t offended you? "


    "Ha ha..." Yan Liang put his face to Hu Yilang, "what do I do? I specialize in catching mice. For people like you, I can smell it and know what you are. I really want to get along with you. You don''t have to offend me? "


    Hu Yilang was about to reply, but Yan Liang''s tongue burst with spring thunder: "get out!"


    Hu Yilang resisted his anger, still smiled and hugged Yan Liang, then returned to the car and ordered the driver to drive away.


    Yan Liang didn''t go to see Hu Yilang again. He just smiled at Jiang Yang and said, "don''t you see Jiang Jian? You spit on him face to face. He can talk to you with a smile. Can you think how dirty his heart is? "


    Jiangyang''s eyes were bright and even excited.


    The depression of successive setbacks over the past few days has been greatly released with Yan Liang''s "roll" just now.


    Just by "rolling", Jiangyang has regarded Yan Liangshi as a friend.


    "Team Yan came all the way. I have to do my host''s friendship." Jiangyang said, "I know there is a good shop. If team Yan appreciates..."


    "Then go!" Yan Liang said with a smile, "but can I call a friend who came to pingkang to meet, an old master named Zhu Wei..."


    "Zhu Wei!" Jiangyang was overjoyed. "You mean vice captain Zhu Wei of the county criminal police team?"


    "It''s him." Yan Liang smiled and nodded. He came to pingkang to communicate with the county bureau. He was the first to get to know Zhu Wei. It was also a near water tower.


    "Old Zhu and I have a life-long friendship!" Jiangyang was very happy, "I''ll call him! By the way, if team Yan doesn''t mind, I''ll call another person. He''s a rich man, but I promise you can talk! "


    Jiang Yang said that the rich man''s name was Chen Mingzhang. This man was originally a forensic doctor of pingkang County Bureau. He resigned and went into business six months ago.


    We all belong to the judicial system, and our temperament belongs to the generation of integrity. We are practical people, so we can really talk.


    The four people drank and prepared, and the guests and hosts enjoyed each other.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yan Liang deliberately led the topic to the matter of meeting Hu Yilang at the door of the procuratorate and relieving Jiangyang.


    He said: "the man surnamed Hu, I read his information. This man and the people behind him are not simple. When I went to Jiang Jian, I saw him pestering Jiang Jian. I thought it was not a good thing, so I simply drove him away."


    "Beautiful!" Zhu Wei gave a thumbs up, "team Yan, with what you did, I will make you a friend."


    "But it seems that he has something to do with Jiang Jian?" Yan Liang suddenly looked at Jiangyang and said deliberately.


    The situation was slightly silent, and Chen Mingzhang broke the deadlock.


    "Yan Dui is also a man of temperament, and I can see that he is all the way with us." While pouring a glass of wine for everyone, he seemed to point out, "Xiaojiang, Lao Zhu, I think there is one more friend and one more way. We can tell team Yan about this. If you think I''m reasonable, let''s have a drink together."


    This is a clear statement. In fact, Jiangyang and Zhu Wei also have this meaning.


    Yan Liang is the leader of the Municipal Bureau and has a good reputation. If they can win Yan Liang''s help and support, it will be great news for them.


    Now, after a few people had a drink, the three said the whole story of Hou Guiping''s case in one word.


    "Team Yan, we really don''t know what to do now." Finally, Jiangyang sighed, not without depression.


    At the moment, Yan Liang is very happy that he can participate in the case early and avoid the tragedy of Jiangyang in advance.


    At this time, although Zhu Wei, Chen Mingzhang and Jiangyang were still frustrated and very depressed, their deep despair and indifference in the last time and space were not at all at the moment.


    "I have a general understanding of the situation. First of all, I have to pay tribute to you three. I respect you." Yan Liang picked up his glass and silently added, "I''ve wanted to tell you this myself."


    The three hurried to be polite and drank together.


    After putting down his glass, Yan Liang said, "in fact, we all know the nature of Hou Guiping''s case, but there is no evidence, so we can''t talk nonsense. But up to now, I''m still an outsider, so I have no taboos. "


    He looked at Zhu Wei: "according to what you said, it is certain that your superior, Captain Li Jianguo Li, has a problem! As long as he is there one day, your handling of Hou Guiping''s case is like being put in a cage. You can''t escape them. "


    Chen Mingzhang guessed some of Yan Liang''s thoughts and looked excited. His eyes were bright and he urged, "Yan team, go on."


    Yan Liang smiled: "so if you want to handle this case, you must first transfer Li Jianguo and his cronies, so that you can let go."


    "Yan team has a way?" Zhu Wei asked excitedly.


    Yan Liang said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I put forward the exchange of cadres in the city and county police stations. Tomorrow, I will put forward an exchange project for joint handling of cases, aiming at the blockbuster serial homicide in Chengdu three years ago. It is proposed that both sides of the exchange should jointly investigate it."


    "I''ve heard of this case." Jiangyang said in surprise, "I heard that after three years of investigation, there was no clue."


    "Already, and it''s an important clue." Yan Liang smiled.


    In fact, he also solved the case in the last timeline, and he naturally knows the details like the back of his hand.


    "This case once caused a sensation. If I deliberately revealed some clues to Li Jianguo and asked him to conduct joint investigation..." Yan Liang said half, and everyone''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Then Li Jianguo will not miss the opportunity to show off and make contributions!" Zhu Wei patted the table excitedly. "He must rush over like a fly smelling the fishy smell?"


    "In this way, without Li Jianguo in pingkang, you two can do a lot of things!" Chen Mingzhang also said happily.


    "The most important thing is that the transfer of Li Jianguo under this excuse will not alert Hu Yilang''s group." Yan Liang added, "when I go back, I will invite a friend of the provincial procuratorate. His authority is relatively large. You secretly investigate the matter of Hou Ping Ping, and I can ask him to help him, so that he can give you a legal compliance procedure, so that if your investigation is obstructed, it can be directly pushed to him, saying that it is assigned by the provincial procuratorate."


    The three of Jiangyang were even more surprised and were extremely grateful to Yan Liang.


    After investigating Hou Guiping''s case for so long, they "but I have never heard that the procuratorate has received a report from Hou Guiping..." Jiangyang frowned. "I checked it specially. There is no case file related to Hou Guiping in our hospital."


    "Is it possible that he was pressed down?" Yan Liang reminded again, "if so, it''s good to check. Check who was responsible for receiving letters and visits before Hou Guiping died. I think there should be an answer."


    Yan Liang gave the direction. The three couldn''t sit still. They had something in mind. The wine tasted the same as Jue wax. Yan Liang simply proposed to go to the procuratorate for investigation. The three of them immediately agreed.


    The four people worked together and soon had the answer. The person in charge of receiving letters and visits in pingkang County procuratorate was the old prosecutor.


    Instead of wasting time, they went directly to the old prosecutor and finally got the evidence they had dreamed of.


    A photo and a list.


    Of the three girls on the list, one has died and the other two are missing.


    "With this picture, I can tell my friend from the provincial procuratorate to let them intervene directly." Yan Liangdao, "and I will go to the provincial department to make a report, and the Municipal Bureau will take over Hou Guiping''s case."


    Jiangyang three people are very excited. After years of long cherished wish, they finally see the dawn today.


    "Now the key is the evidence!" Jiangyang said, "this photo alone can''t bring down Hu Yilang and Li Jianguo, and we must ensure that we hit them, otherwise once we beat the grass and startle the snake, they may jump over the wall."


    "So the two girls on the list, Geli and Li Xue, we must find them!" Zhu Wei said, "if they are willing to stand up and testify, the case will be completely stable!"


    "The question is where to find them?" Chen Mingzhang stood up.

 Chapter 1121

    How to find the two girls on the list is naturally not a problem for Yan Liang, who already knew the answer, but he didn''t choose to say it now.


    When doing anything, we should pay attention to the timing. If the timing is wrong, even if we put all the evidence in front of us, it will not solve the case. For example, Hou Guiping, who was also a top student in the Department of political science and law in those years, has a good network background. The evidence he held in his hand was enough to kill Hu Yilang and Li Jianguo several times, but he took it out at the wrong time and place, The way is also wrong. Instead, it startles the snake and misses its own life.


    If Yan Liang tells Jiangyang too much now, it will not be a good thing for them to advance too fast. But if the case is set in the province first, it will be much easier to promote it from top to bottom.


    Therefore, it''s best to go both ways. Let Jiangyang and them be busy first. After Yan Liang''s upper line is through, we can continue to promote the following specific things.


    Three days later, Yan Liang left pingkang County, accompanied by some "excellent police officers" from pingkang County who followed Yan Liang back to the Municipal Bureau for "exchange and learning".


    This group of outstanding police officers, led by Li Jianguo, left pingkang county with the joy of going to the Municipal Bureau with Yan Liang for gold plating.


    They had just left with their front feet, and the first thing Zhu Wei did was to let the two police officers follow Hu Yilang.


    Yan Liang came up with this move. First, in order to watch Hu Yilang and divert his attention, it is convenient for Jiang Yang to act secretly; Second, it can also protect Jiangyang''s wife and children from harassment.


    After Yan Liang returned to the Municipal Bureau, he soon started the joint investigation of "exchange and learning", which made Li Jianguo have no time to separate, and he found Hou Liangping again.


    Yes, what he said to Jiangyang as "friends in the province" was Hou Liangping.


    "No, Lao Yan, we don''t know each other well. We met at the last meeting. Why are you so careless to ask me for help? Do you really treat me as an outsider? "


    In the provincial Procuratorate, Hou Liangping''s case file handed over by Yan Liang was still on the table, angry and funny.


    "Does it matter?" Yan Liang raised his chin and said with a smile, "I''ve known some people for decades. I don''t even bother to nod my head when I see them. You''re OK. There''s nothing serious wrong with you. I''m looking for you because I know you''re reliable and can be a friend. "


    Hou Liangping was neither laughing nor crying: "I thank you. You think I''m ok!"


    "You''re welcome!" Yan Liang snapped his fingers in a relaxed tone.


    Shaking his head, Hou Liangping was serious: "Hu Yilang... The Kahn group behind him, in fact, I knew for a long time that this is an enterprise that has been listed in our province and the first listed enterprise in the province. It''s not easy to provoke..."


    "I won''t look for you." Yan Liangdao said, "it''s not enough for either of us to go up alone. I''ll report to the provincial department and you''ll report to the provincial Wei Department. Only in this way can we attract enough attention.


    "This is not a matter of enough weight," Hou Liangping''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character, "but is it willing to move Kahn at this juncture under the situation of the whole environment?"


    Yan Liang was stunned. Although he was more calm and smooth than the previous time and space, he was still used to thinking only from the perspective of a policeman.


    But Hou Liangping focused on the situation in the whole province, which made Yan Liang suddenly understand that it was much more difficult to put it at this time point than he thought.


    "Wait." Hou Liangping pushed the file to Yan Liang. "The fundamental problem why Hou Guiping''s case is difficult is not a few illegal businessmen, but the whole judicial environment. The conditions for handling this case have not been completely mature."


    "Lao Yan, I''m sure I can help you, but not now." Hou Liangping''s attitude is sincere. "Although our policies have been improving in recent years, with great determination and resolute action, the improvement of the judicial environment is not achieved overnight. If you believe me, seal up the case first. We have plenty of time to settle accounts with these outlaws. Once the time is ripe, none of them can run away! "


    Yan Liang stared at Hou Liangping in amazement. This kind of Hou Liangping refreshed his inherent impression of him.


    However, it was strange that Yan Liang always hated people full of Mandarin, but Hou Liangping''s words didn''t disgust him at all.


    "I finally know the biggest difference between me and you." Yan Liang suddenly sighed.


    "Where is it?" Hou Liangping was stunned.


    "That is, you are more like a leader than I am." Yan Liang said seriously.


    Hou Liangping was stunned for a long time. He suddenly laughed, patted Yan Liang on the shoulder and said, "Lao Yan, Lao Yan, I believe you are really like me at first sight. I really just want to make friends with me. Don''t you really know my level? "


    Hou Liangping is young, but in terms of rank, the top leaders of Yan Liang''s unit have to call for leadership when they see him.


    Therefore, it is not that Hou Liangping is more like a leader, but that he is a provincial leader several levels higher than Yan Liang. When he looks at problems, he will naturally be more strategic.


    This is a matter of vision, not ability.


    "But I can''t listen to you." Yan Liang said, "I''m engaged in criminal investigation. You''re engaged in anti-corruption. If you don''t catch the bad guys, you have to wait until the environment gets better. Isn''t that bullshit?"


    He looked at Hou Liangping and raised his voice slightly: "the environment is getting better. Do you still use you and me? At that time, it will be the general trend. You and I just have to follow the book. To put it mildly, even tying a dog in your and my position can handle these grandchildren! "


    Hou Liang rubbed his teeth straightly: "hiss... This is really ugly. Lao Yan, why are you so cruel that you scold yourself?"


    "Lao Hou, I don''t mean you. You are good at everything, but you have shortcomings and bloody nature." Yan Liang said bluntly, "it''s not reasonable. You''re younger than me."


    "This is not a bloody problem..."


    "In my opinion, this is!" Yan Liang interrupted him, "why did you say to wait a few years to handle this case? Those people have broken the law. Why should they be free for a few years? "


    "Jiangyang and Zhu Wei have suffered so many grievances and injustices. Why should they endure for a few more years?"


    "And Hou Guiping''s family. His parents are old and don''t know how long they can live. Once there is a chance, can''t the old couple see their son''s injustice until they die?"


    Hou Liangping frowned deeply and was about to refute.


    But Yan Liang didn''t let him speak, and then said, "don''t tell me that some sacrifices and pains are inevitable. What bothers me most is that you people talk about such wheels from above. You feel very skinnless and shameless. It can be avoided if you spell it clearly. How can it be inevitable? "


    "The big picture, Lao Yan! Take the overall situation into consideration! " Hou Liangping knocked on the table.


    "Bullshit!" Yan Liang sneered, "if the overall situation you''re waiting for can''t accommodate Hou Guiping''s grievances, what''s the bullshit overall situation? Lao Hou, the overall situation is not as fragile as you think! You are timid, lazy, and lack a spirit of meeting difficulties and sacrificing yourself! "


    Hou Liangping was moved. He was touched by Yan Liang''s words and even felt a little ashamed.


    "Besides, should you and I consider the overall situation of how many bowls to serve and how many meals to eat?" Yan Liang continued, "you are not big enough. Are you qualified to worry about the overall situation? Put gold on your face? "


    "Lao Yan, have you been so poisonous?" Hou Liangping smiled bitterly.


    "This is not poison. Loyal advice is against the ear." Yan Liangdao.


    "All right, stop talking. Can''t I listen to you?" Hou Liangping didn''t have a good airway, "but we still have to pay attention to methods, and we should play steadily. We must not rush forward."


    This is the difference between Hou Liangping and Jiangyang.


    Yan Liang nodded with appreciation.


    Although he admired Jiangyang, he didn''t appreciate their working methods and wisdom at all. From beginning to end, they failed to come up with a decent plan to deal with the enemy. Even in the end, they just came up with a tragic way to die together.


    Hou Liangping''s last time and space to deal with the group of Childe Zhao, but he did it step by step. Although he sometimes lost some opportunities, it didn''t hurt the whole situation.


    This is the magnanimity and breadth of mind to do great things.


    "Of course!" Yan Liangdao said, "in fact, I lack the above support now. I have mastered some key clues, but it''s useless for me to press and tell Jiangyang them. Once we get support, I can guarantee to completely improve the whole evidence chain in one day."


    Hou Liangping was a little surprised: "true or false?"


    "Do I look like a big talker?" Yan Liang asked.


    "Good!" Hou Liangping patted the table, "if you have this confidence, I won''t ink. Don''t worry here. I can directly intervene in the name of provincial inspection. If someone speaks, I will block it all for you! But you have to bear the pressure from your provincial department. "


    Yan Liang said with a smile, "that''s enough!"


    "OK, I hope we can cooperate happily." Hou Liangping also raised some pride in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, we will never cooperate for the last time." Yan liangruo has deep meaning.


    The team leader of a municipal Criminal Police Brigade and the director of a provincial anti-corruption bureau have worked together to give full play to their energy, which is undoubtedly very amazing.


    The situation changed completely with Yan Liang''s official action.


    On the other side of pingkang County, Zhu Wei''s protection of Jiangyang was in place because he was not constrained by Li Jianguo in the county bureau, so Hu Yilang never found a chance to attack Jiangyang.


    And Jiangyang and Zhu Wei, who got the photos and the list, really made some progress,


    They found the whereabouts of another woman named Gree on the list and knew that she had been locked up in a mental hospital.


    They didn''t act rashly and informed Yan Liang at the first time.


    Yan Liang got the support from the above, and he took action soon.


    He first used some small means to directly transfer Li Jianguo to other provinces and cities, and then used the information obtained from the last time-space line to directly find the third girl on the list, Li Xue, a reporter of Chengdu Evening News who has now changed his name to Zhang Xiaoqian.


    After persuading Zhang Xiaoqian, he and Zhu Weibing divided into two ways: one went to the mental hospital to control Ge Li, the other went directly to the Kahn group to catch Hu Yilang, and the boss behind him, sun Chuanfu.


    At the same time, Yan Liang ordered the economic investigation section to investigate the business transactions between a bank closely related to the Kahn group, and ordered his men to monitor the president of the bank.


    Almost the moment Hu Yilang and sun Chuanfu entered the interrogation room, the resistance came unexpectedly!


    At least a dozen senior officials called Yan Liang and the head of the Municipal Bureau on their mobile phones and personally asked about the matter, with very strict wording.


    Even a senior official came to the Municipal Bureau in person.


    At the critical moment, Hou Liangping made a move and directly won the deputy mayor and his son-in-law behind the Kahn group, as well as two district heads, a total of more than 10 officials.


    The whole city is in shock!


    Hou Liangping''s move can be said to be earth shattering. It immediately attracted the attention of all big people and successfully reduced the pressure for Yan Liang.


    "Lao Yan, one day, the day you promised me, don''t forget! Now the pressure is on me. Everyone is staring at me. I can''t do anything. It''s all up to you. I''ll draw fire to you and you''ll break the game as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t worry, I will never drop the chain for you!" Yan Liang confidently told Hou Liangping on the phone.


    Although Yan Liang was determined and moved quickly, he was still under pressure.


    The group behind the enemy quickly made efforts and, with an irresistible reason, successfully filled Yan Liang''s task force with a powerful deputy director, who directly took over the interrogation work of Hu Yilang and others.


    Li Jianguo was also directly picked up by a special plane from other provinces and cities and assigned to the deputy director of the real power.


    As the leader of the task force leading the case, Yan Liang could not even get in touch with the suspects he personally caught, let alone break through the case during the trial.


    "Think it''s hard to beat me?" Yan Liang sneered. Although he was angry, he was full of fighting spirit.


    "How naive!"


    He quickly summoned trusted subordinates and invited Jiang Yang as the consultant of the task force to announce an amazing decision.


    "What? Zero confession? " Zhu Wei was surprised and looked at Yan Liang. "How can this be done?"


    The so-called zero confession is that no criminal suspect''s confession is required, no criminal recognition is allowed, and the facts of the crime are borne directly by solid evidence.


    "Listen to me, you can do it!" Yan Liang is extremely confident.


    Last time, he knew all the details of the whole case like the back of his hand. There was nothing that could hide from him in the whole Hou Guiping case. It''s really not difficult for him to handle the case without a confession.


    "Besides, we don''t need to show all the evidence," Yan Liangdao. "As long as the people behind them see that sun Chuanfu and Hu Yilang can''t wash their shit, they will naturally hide far away and run faster than anyone at the first time!"


    With the full cooperation of Yan Liang, Zhu Wei and Jiangyang, things went very smoothly.


    Three days later, the deputy director of real power who was inserted found a bad excuse and transferred away.


    As soon as he left with his front foot, Yan Liang with his back foot directly arrested Li Jianguo and his confidants in the police station on the spot.

 Chapter 1122

    The arrest of Li Jianguo actually indicates that Hou Guiping''s case has been determined and there will be no more changes.


    This case, which took several lives in the last time and space and tired more than a dozen innocent people in prison, was successfully solved by the joint efforts of Yan Liang and Hou Guiping.


    Half a year later, with the final judgment of the case, everything about hou Guiping''s case was finally settled.


    Because of Yan Liang''s intervention, Jiangyang and Zhu Wei also had a good ending this time.


    Zhu Wei was transferred from pingkang county to Chengdu and became Yan Liang''s subordinate.


    And Jiangyang was also asked by Hou Liangping to go to the anti-corruption bureau. Both of them were appreciated by their immediate superiors, with high spirits and great prospects.


    On the night of the sentencing of the case, the four went to Hou Guiping''s tomb and put a incense stick on it, which was regarded as a consolation to the dead.


    "In fact, Jiangyang and I have long been prepared to die in our duty." Zhu Wei said with emotion, "I didn''t expect the appearance of Yan team to turn the whole thing around. I can''t believe it''s so smooth up to now."


    "I want to thank Yan team and Hou Bureau." Jiangyang is a little emotional. He is most excited when the case is solved.


    "In fact, I think it''s too smooth." Hou Liangping looked at Yan Liang, "now look back, Lao Yan has come to the point every step. I feel that you are not so smart at ordinary times. Lao Yan, tell me the truth, are you hanging up?"


    "I didn''t expect you to see it," Yan Liang said seriously. "Well, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, I am a reborn person and have the memory of my last life."


    Three people moved.


    "Zhennima can blow..." for a long time, Hou Liangping sighed, patted Yan Liang on the shoulder, turned and left.


    "Team Yan, read less of those five to six online novels. My son used to peek and was beaten by me." Zhu Wei also hugged Yan Liang''s shoulder and caught up with Hou Liangping.


    Yan Liang shrugged and looked at Jiangyang.


    Jiangyang thought and said, "team Yan, I believe you."


    "Really?" Yan Liang doubted.


    "Just listen carefully," said Jiang Yang with a smile. "By the way, Lao Chen said to invite you to dinner. Maotai is enough."


    Looking at Jiang Yang''s back as he walked away, Yan Liang''s mouth began to smile like nothing, and muttered, "tell the truth, how can no one believe it?"


    He looked up at the sky, as if he Xie''s face was dimly seen in the clouds.


    This person seemed to evaporate out of thin air in this timeline, and he didn''t exist at all.


    But in the past, Yan Liang often felt the shadow of He Xie, as if he was still secretly influencing everything.


    This case can be closed due to changes in several key nodes.


    Only Yan Liang knows that the changes of these key nodes are actually related to He Xie in the last time and space. But in this time and space, the traces of He Xie''s involvement were all done by Yan Liang.


    It''s like he did everything he Xie should do instead of He Xie


    A year later, when the Ding Yizhen case broke out and Hou Liangping was in a mess, Yan Liang personally intercepted Ding Yizhen, who was preparing to flee abroad, at the airport in advance.


    Moreover, he arranged in advance and used Hu Lijing in advance to find the loophole of Li Chenggong.


    When Ding Yizhen was arrested, Yan Liang immediately ordered Zhu Wei to arrest Li Chenggong.


    Childe Zhao and Qi''s leaders made a crazy counterattack, but they were both predicted in advance by Yan Liang and narrowly resolved.


    Finally, with the efforts of Hou Liangping and Yan Liang, the whole case was successfully solved again, which shocked the whole country.


    When Yan Liang became the head of the Municipal Bureau, he came to the highest mountain in Chengdu and drank a glass of wine to the sky.


    "Thank you..."


    He murmured to the mountain wind, picked up his glass and blew it away.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    In the surging river of time and space, he Xie saw holding the Taoist sword and waving a sword at the most dense part of the causal chain!


    Collapse!


    Several causal chains suddenly disintegrated and melted!


    This is the causal chain connecting He Xie''s old time and space in this world, but as he Xie grafts cause and effect out, these causes and effects have been infinitely weakened and no longer so unbreakable.


    Especially after Yan Liang completely handled the Hou Guiping case and the Li Chenggong case, what the world is connected with He Xie is only some "results", and there is no "cause".


    Mortals are afraid of fruit, but for a strong man like he Xie, fruit is the least terrible.


    He did some operation and grafted all the causes in this world into fruit. In particular, the last operation is extremely complex.


    From the fifth round of the game task with Hou Liangping, he Xie is actually deliberately making a wave of reverse operation. His purpose is to marry the subjectivity that promotes the progress of the whole case to the people behind Hou Liangping and minimize his role in it.


    On Yan Liang''s side, as all the evidence he Xie handed over to Wu Zhizhong was destroyed, the direct cause and effect of He Xie''s involvement in the case was also destroyed.


    In fact, at this time, he Xie''s "cause" in this world is only involved with Yan Liang.


    So he gave Yan Liang a "fruit" - reversing Yan Liang''s timeline and returning to the past.


    Yan Liang''s return is far greater than his pay. Therefore, according to the principle of equal exchange, Yan Liang virtually undertakes some causes and consequences that he Xie wants him to undertake, and his causal status with He Xie also changes. He becomes the cause and he Xie becomes the result.


    Therefore, he replaced He Xie, promoted the development of Hou Guiping case and Li Chenggong case, completely covered and grafted all the causes and consequences of He Xie in the last time-space line, and Yan Liang himself became the cause of all fruits.


    When the intricate cause and effect lines are finally passed on one by one, the connection between He Xie and the past life and old time and space is also weakened to the lowest.


    The reason why Yan Liang can''t find the trace of He Xie in the new timeline is that he often pushes forward the moving time and space, and he will replace a corresponding part of the old cause and effect of He Xie.


    In the end, Yan Liang completed everything instead of He Xie, and he Xie was about to cut off all causal links with the world.


    From then on, everything of He Xie''s previous life will be blank.


    He has become a man without a past.


    In fact, this is the only way to reduce the empty sermon.


    When he Xie cut off these causal chains, he was acutely aware that a part of his life was missing forever.


    If he continues to cut down, constantly defuse the old cause and effect, cut off the old, so that he has no past, no future, only the present, that is the time for him to preach.


    But in that way, he Xie will also become extinct.


    This is not the way he Xie wants to go.

 Chapter 1123

    Repeat, change it in half an hour. Let''s see it tomorrow morning.


    He Xie finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, and retained all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.


    Next, he Xie came to He Xie who had been there, and finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, retaining all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.


    Next, he Xie came to the world of Infernal Affairs, the first world he had ever been to.


    This time he does not intend to graft cause and effect, but wants to take the world as an experimental field and try to seal cause and effect and replace the origin of the world with cause and effect.


    In order to avoid accidents, he first put the whole infernal world into the sword world of Dao Jian, making the ten Jedi and forbidden heaven source world completely isolate the cause and effect of the world from the outside world.


    In other words, although the previous cause and effect of the world can not and cannot be blocked, as long as a new cause and effect is born, it will be locked in the ten cornerstones and cannot be separated.


    The last time I came to this world, he Xie incarnated as Yang Jinrong and left a police legend on Hong Kong Island.


    He Xie finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, and retained all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.


    Next, he Xie came to the world of Infernal Affairs, the first world he had ever been to.


    This time he does not intend to graft cause and effect, but wants to take the world as an experimental field and try to seal cause and effect and replace the origin of the world with cause and effect.


    In order to avoid accidents, he first put the whole infernal world into the sword world of Dao Jian, making the ten Jedi and forbidden heaven source world completely isolate the cause and effect of the world from the outside world.


    In other words, although the previous cause and effect of the world can not and cannot be blocked, as long as a new cause and effect is born, it will be locked in the ten cornerstones and cannot be separated.


    The last time I came to this world, he Xie incarnated as Yang Jinrong and left a police legend on Hong Kong Island.


    He Xie finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, and retained all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.


    Next, he Xie came to the world of Infernal Affairs, the first world he had ever been to.


    This time he does not intend to graft cause and effect, but wants to take the world as an experimental field and try to seal cause and effect and replace the origin of the world with cause and effect.


    In order to avoid accidents, he first put the whole infernal world into the sword world of Dao Jian, making the ten Jedi and forbidden heaven source world completely isolate the cause and effect of the world from the outside world.


    In other words, although the previous cause and effect of the world can not and cannot be blocked, as long as a new cause and effect is born, it will be locked in the ten cornerstones and cannot be separated.


    The last time I came to this world, he Xie incarnated as Yang Jinrong and left a police legend on Hong Kong Island.


    He Xie finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, and retained all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.


    Next, he Xie came to the world of Infernal Affairs, the first world he had ever been to.


    This time he does not intend to graft cause and effect, but wants to take the world as an experimental field and try to seal cause and effect and replace the origin of the world with cause and effect.


    In order to avoid accidents, he first put the whole infernal world into the sword world of Dao Jian, making the ten Jedi and forbidden heaven source world completely isolate the cause and effect of the world from the outside world.


    In other words, although the previous cause and effect of the world can not and cannot be blocked, as long as a new cause and effect is born, it will be locked in the ten cornerstones and cannot be separated.


    The last time I came to this world, he Xie incarnated as Yang Jinrong and left a police legend on Hong Kong Island.


    He Xie finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, and retained all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.


    Next, he Xie came to the world of Infernal Affairs, the first world he had ever been to.


    This time he does not intend to graft cause and effect, but wants to take the world as an experimental field and try to seal cause and effect and replace the origin of the world with cause and effect.


    In order to avoid accidents, he first put the whole infernal world into the sword world of Dao Jian, making the ten Jedi and forbidden heaven source world completely isolate the cause and effect of the world from the outside world.


    In other words, although the previous cause and effect of the world can not and cannot be blocked, as long as a new cause and effect is born, it will be locked in the ten cornerstones and cannot be separated.


    The last time I came to this world, he Xie incarnated as Yang Jinrong and left a police legend on Hong Kong Island.


    He Xie finally did not cut off the last trace of contact with the previous world, and retained all the memories and traces of his childhood.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to take the path of preaching, but he wanted to experience every way of preaching, and then find the one that was most suitable for him.

 Chapter 1124

    The so-called video is to read a paragraph according to Han Chen''s meaning, prove that he became an undercover sent by Han Chen to the police station on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year, and swear to be loyal to the community and never betray.


    He Xie is no stranger. In the last timeline, he did it as Yang Jingrong. The difference is that he only received the memory before, but this time he went to battle himself.


    There was no name of Yang Jinrong among the undercover agents who entered the police station. In fact, there was not even big B Lin Guoping. In fact, he Xie has guessed that all of these police officers are a cover and a foil found by Han Chen. He is the only one who really wants to enter the police station.


    Why did Han Chen do this?


    Two reasons.


    First, deliberately let he Xie not touch his cards and let him think that Han Chen would stare at him at any time. Second, confuse the true with the false. If someone notices Han Chen''s move to send undercover agents to the police force, they can only find these other people, and he Xie is hidden in it, no one knows.


    Although Han Chen is still just a small leader of the community, his means have the quality of an owl.


    Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain.


    What he lacks may be just an ambition and a change.


    He Xie didn''t go to the three warm nights in the evening. He just acted. There''s no need to expose himself to some rouge, vulgar powder and dusty women.


    But although he didn''t go, another woman asked him to meet.


    This woman''s name is Mary. She is Hanchen''s woman.


    Although he Xie did not inherit Liu Jianming''s name, he Xie inherited his background.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Jianming is actually Mary''s man. He is an orphan and has been supported by Mary since childhood.


    It''s just that the husband sings with the woman. After Mary married Han Chen, Liu Jianming automatically became Han Chen''s man.


    The lack of maternal love since childhood makes Liu Jianming have a morbid emotion for Mary. He is willing to do anything for Mary. Mary saw this, so she always used it to take advantage of Liu Jianming.


    Now Liu Jianming has become He Xie. Mary still thinks he Xie will obey her. Therefore, although it is a big event like killing Ni Kun, she doesn''t hide anything from He Xie, but comes out directly.


    "Ah Xie, you won''t let me down, will you?" Asked Mary.


    "Of course." He Xie smiled.


    "I have arranged everything. He will sing at the Hong Kong Island quyi club, block C, building B, Chongqing building tonight. You can go directly to him." Mary handed He Xie a paper bag with a gun in it.


    "Wait for my news."


    He took the gun, did not linger, turned and left.


    Behind her, Mary frowned deeply. Although he Xie still obeyed her, she was vaguely aware of what was wrong.


    But killing Ni Kun is too big. She''s full of it now.


    She removed a telephone card and used it to dial a number.


    At the other end of the phone was a middle-aged man''s voice, low and magnetic.


    "My men will do it tonight," said Mary. "You know what to do?"


    "I haven''t seen ah Chen for a long time. I''ll invite him to dinner tonight." The other end of the phone.


    Mary hung up the phone, removed the phone card and rushed it directly into the toilet.


    On the other side, he Xie rode a Harley and was flying fast on Hong Kong Island all night.


    The night in Tsim Sha Tsui is full of lights, wine and green, blurred and prosperous.


    During the day, this is the world of financial arrogance.


    However, at night, the whole family has the final say.


    On Hong Kong Island, you may not know who Li Jiacheng is, but you must not know who Ni Kun is.


    In Tsim Sha Tsui, you can offend the police and anyone, but you must not speak ill of Ni Kun.


    No matter what you do, you can''t help but know the name of Ni Kun, because no one in Tsim Sha Tsui can pay the protection fee to the Ni family except as a messenger.


    If something happens to such a person who stomps his feet and shakes the whole Hong Kong Island, one can imagine how much sensation it will cause.


    But he Xie came to kill Ni Kun on a motorcycle and a gun just because of a woman''s word.


    He did not reject doing so. First, Liu Jianming regretted doing many things, but he never regretted it. Second, he wants to end the monstrous cause and effect, so the curtain of this bloody rain must be opened by him.


    Han Chen became famous in just two years and became the leader second only to the four bosses under the Ni family. Although it was inseparable from his own ability, what was more important was that he had a good wife - Mary.


    Mary did arrange everything clearly. She left quietly to protect everyone of Ni Kun, and even bought several bodyguards close to Ni Kun.


    You know, those who can be used by Ni Kun as personal bodyguards must be loyal to the Ni family, but Mary still bought three at one go.


    It can be imagined how strong this woman''s ability is.


    He Xie walked through the narrow corridor of Chongqing building, and soon there was a singing sound of "yiyiya".


    The play is Kunqu Opera. Ni Kun is singing in duel with a Dan character. They are very involved and have a bit of charm.


    He Xie came to the door and rang the doorbell.


    A middle-aged woman opened the door and showed a puzzled expression to He Xie.


    "I''m looking for uncle Kun." He Xie smiled gently.


    The middle-aged woman did not doubt him. She stepped aside and shouted inside, "Uncle Kun, someone is looking for you."


    After Ni Kun finished singing, he looked back, and his face still had an expression of unfinished meaning.


    Holding the microphone in his hand, he took two steps towards the door.


    Seeing he Xie''s smiling face, he was stunned.


    He doesn''t know he Xie.


    At this time, Ni Kun had some vigilance.


    But he Xie has raised his gun with a smile.


    Bang!


    When the gun rang, Ni Kun fell into a pool of blood. The blood slowly seeped from his forehead and spread on the ground.


    He Xie politely nodded and smiled at the stunned middle-aged woman, turned and left.


    Behind him, screams and cries made a mess.


    Just as he Xie rode back on his motorcycle, Huang Zhicheng of Oji swept a bar of Han Chen, took Han Chen back to the police station and ordered a bento to invite Han Chen to dinner.


    "Hey, what''s up? Play with me? Suddenly sweep my field, everyone is an old friend. That''s not interesting enough? " Han Chen smiled and said to Huang Zhicheng.


    "Just routine." Huang Zhicheng said in a relaxed tone, "someone reported that you sell yaotou pills. I can''t take it as nothing, can it happen?"


    "Shit, who''s so wicked?" Han Chen scolded and looked at Huang Zhicheng like a joke. "It''s not you who reported it?"


    "Do I look like such a sinister person?" Huang Zhicheng shrugged. "Besides, why should I find something for myself?"


    "You are jealous that I am more handsome than you, ha ha......" Han Chen laughed.


    Huang Zhicheng looked at Han Chen and smiled without saying anything. Until the latter laughed enough, he said, "eat something first, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Then I''m not polite?" Han Chen smiled and pointed to Huang Zhicheng.


    "No, it''s like being your own home." Huang Zhicheng said.


    He looked at Han Chen, who was feasting on the food, smiled slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "I remember when I first went to sweep the field, I met a big event..."


    He told a story that he met a bandit when he was out of the police for the first time. Because of his lack of experience, he killed his senior brother.


    "I couldn''t close my eyes when my senior brother died. My mind was blank at that time." Huang Zhicheng fell into memory, "I only know to hit all six bullets in the gun on the boy."


    He looked at Han Chen: "the boy was sentenced to several years later. I can''t remember clearly. I only know that I met him again two years ago. He was dressed brightly, drank in the bar and was with him. It was all Ni Kun''s men."


    Pop.


    Huang Zhicheng lit himself a cigarette and slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Kill and set fire to the golden belt. Repair bridges and roads without bones." He said low and slowly, "the world shouldn''t be like this, and life shouldn''t be like this, ah Chen?"


    Han Chen suddenly looked up and looked at Huang Zhicheng.


    Huang Zhicheng leaned forward slightly: "if Tsim Sha Tsui were your land, I would be much easier."


    The smile on Han Chen''s face was suddenly stiff, but even if it stretched out again, he said with a smile: "forget it, I know what I am. You always sweep the floor when opening a bar. You can raise your hand to me a little. I''m Amitabha."


    Huang Zhicheng smiled and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up, looked at it, nodded to Han Chen and said, "you eat first and I''ll answer the phone."


    "OK, leave me alone." Han Chen waved his hand.


    Looking at the back of Huang Zhicheng going out, the smile on Han Chen''s face gradually faded.


    "Got it."


    It was Mary who called Huang Zhicheng.


    "I''m going to the police station to pick up my husband. How did you talk to him?"


    "Ah Chen told the Ni family... I''m afraid he can''t pass the pass in his heart." Huang Zhicheng said.


    "Expected." Mary said, "forget it. I''ll persuade him slowly in the future. You let him go. Things are about to explode. At this time, you and he should be busy. "


    "Yes..."


    Huang Zhicheng looked through the glass at Han Chen who was eating inside. Han Chen suddenly looked up and smiled at him. Huang Zhicheng jumped with a heart, but smiled and waved to Han Chen.


    The reason why Ni Kun died was that Huang Zhicheng was behind the scenes.


    Without his help, Mary couldn''t easily transfer all the power around Ni Kun.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Ni Kun was to avenge some wronged souls. Secondly, only when Ni Kun died and the whole Tsim Sha Tsui was in complete chaos, did he have the opportunity to make a career and take the opportunity to make a start.


    However, neither Huang Zhicheng nor Mary thought of one thing wrong, that is, Ni Kun''s death did not turn up much storm as they thought.


    The fourth elder brother of the Ni family quickly controlled the situation and restrained his men without causing any trouble.


    As for Ni Kun''s death, there was no one to trace or manage, as if it had never happened.


    This made Huang Zhicheng and Mary, who were preparing for a big fight, disappointed, but also a little panicked.


    They don''t understand why?


    Still in the room where Mary met before, he Xie was summoned by Mary again.


    Mary was playing a disc when he Xie came in.


    She looked back at He Xie, smiled and said, "pour what you want to drink, I''ll be right away."


    "OK." He Xie smiled and nodded, looked around, went to the bar, poured himself a glass of Qin wine and tasted it carefully.


    This detail surprised Mary again.


    In her memory, he Xie would never be so casual in front of her.


    "Did you consciously grasp your handle, so you began to have confidence?" Mary''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I heard you''ve gone a lot these days." Mary smiled without looking back. "Yau Ma Tei, Mong Kok and central are everywhere. They have been shopping all day and bought a lot of things. What, have you got a girlfriend? "


    He Xie smiled and shook his head: "no, just walk around."


    "So idle?" Mary pressed the play button, and a song came out of her impression: "who is knocking on my window..."


    "This antique machine is said to have sweet treble, medium pitch and strong bass." Mary smiled, shook her head and looked at He Xie. "It''s nonsense. It costs 180000. How many people on Hong Kong Island can afford it?"


    "If a lot of people can afford it, maybe you won''t even look at it, sister Mary." What evil way.


    Mary looked at He Xie for a moment and said, "it makes sense."


    "Sit down."


    After they sat down, Mary said, "brother Chen sent you to the police as an undercover. If you don''t like it, I''ll tell him that you''re also my man."


    "Nothing." He Xie shook his head. "It''s just work, and it''s fun to be a policeman."


    "Funny..." Mary smiled and leaned forward suddenly. Her face was only a few centimeters away from He Xie''s face, and her eyes were staring at He Xie.


    "Ah Xie, you have changed." She said slowly, "if you have any idea, tell me, I will help you. Don''t bury it in your heart."


    She felt that the man who had always secretly loved and worshipped her seemed to be about to get out of her control, which made her feel uneasy.


    Even an idea came into her mind, that is, Huang Zhicheng''s proposal - shut up!


    She was startled and soon dismissed the idea.


    It''s like Liu Jianming once had a special feeling for her. Isn''t she?


    It''s just that feelings are feelings and utilization is utilization. She doesn''t seem to be the former Liu Jianming. She has always been very clear.


    "Sister Mary wants brother Chen to take the top?" He Xie asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Mary''s voice suddenly turned cold. "What''s the matter? That''s why you have an idea? "


    "That''s not true." He Xie smiled. The woman''s breath slapped on his face and asked him to take over the cause and effect line of Liu Jianming. He was ready to move.


    She has always been Liu Jianming''s obsession and regret.


    "I just think if this is sister Mary''s own idea, it''s OK." What evil way.


    "What if not?" Mary''s heart jumped.


    "If not, you did a stupid thing." What evil way.


    Mary''s heart sank suddenly, but the surface remained silent: "why do you say that?"


    He Xie''s mouth said, "it''s too late to say anything now, sister Mary. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll cover you."


    Mary looked at He Xie quietly for a long time, suddenly sneered and rubbed He Xie''s hair: "it''s up to you? Forget it, I have a man''s cover! "

 Chapter 1125

    "The limelight these two days is a little strange. You''d better hide for a while." Mary took out some bundles of money and handed it to He Xie, "save some flowers."


    He Xie looked at him, about forty or fifty thousand, which was the reward for killing Ni Kun last time.


    There was a saying in Tsim Sha Tsui that one day Ni Kun walked in the street and saw 100000 pieces on the ground. As a result, he walked over without even stopping.


    Someone asked Ni Kun, saying brother Kun, you can pick up 100000 yuan by bending down. Why not?


    Ni Kun told him that when I bend down, I can earn 200000! Why should I waste my time picking up the 100000 yuan? When I''m stupid?


    Of course, this joke is only YY from the bottom, but it also shows how rich Ni Kun is.


    But now it''s only 50000 yuan. The price that doesn''t deserve Ni Kun to bend down will kill him. This has to be said to be a great irony.


    "Why, not enough?" Mary frowned when she saw he Xie didn''t answer, and took out two bundles of money. "I won''t give you so much. I saved it for you. You''ll always find a girlfriend in the future! Don''t you have to spend money? You think that''s all, idiot? "


    He Xie smiled: "no, I''m just thinking, the police school is about to start. How should I spend the money?"


    "In short, you can do anything except white powder." Mary stretched out her hand and put it on He Xie''s left shoulder. "Ah Xie, you are different from other younger brothers. Don''t let brother Chen and I down."


    "What a sad and lamentable woman..." after saying goodbye to Mary, he Xie felt some emotion in his heart.


    Although the woman has been taking advantage of the evil of the world, she doesn''t give a half discount to her concern for the evil.


    This is a very contradictory psychology. It is good for you, but you will never hesitate when you should die.


    No wonder we can be a couple with Han Chen.


    Ni Kun died, but he Xie personally opened the curtain of cause and effect. If he wants to be the cause of this cause and effect, he can''t just hide behind the scenes. He still needs to stand in front of the stage.


    On the third day of Ni Kun''s death, Ni Youxiao came back from Britain.


    He is the only person the Ni family can take to clean up the mess. The Ni family went up and down to pick up the plane, but none of the four big men under the Ni family, including Han Chen, greeted him.


    Han Chen somehow found a reasonable excuse, but the four bosses were much more unscrupulous and made it clear that they would not give Ni Youxiao face.


    What made the Ni family more angry was that the police also ran to pick up the plane, so they almost didn''t let Ni Youxiao take off his pants and check it again.


    The Ni family made a disheartened face and became the laughing stock of black and white.


    It was night that Ni Youxiao comforted his angry family and asked them to promise that they would not make things because of anger. Then he met several loyal men one after another. Only then did he go to the roof of the villa alone with a glass of wine.


    He wants to blow the wind so that he can wake up and think about something quietly.


    Several of his brothers are not in good spirits, and the only third uncle who can be justified can only fight and kill. The family doesn''t understand what kind of crisis the Ni family is in now.


    A little carelessness is the end of the whole family.


    Ni Youxiao thought there would be no one on the roof so late, but he still saw a man standing by the fence with a glass of wine and watching the lights all over the city.


    Ni Youxiao was stunned for a long time and quietly loaded the pistol on his back waist. Then he continued to carry the wine glass and walked to the man''s side.


    "When my father bought this villa, he was standing in your current position. He found that the scenery of the whole Hong Kong Island was very beautiful, so he decided to buy it." Ni Youxiao spoke slowly. His voice was gentle and soothing, making people listen very comfortable.


    "The price was... I remember it was 9.28 million." Ni Youxiao went on. He looked at the man and found that he was a young strange face, but he had a calm upper class atmosphere. He was very keen on this temperament, because he also had this temperament.


    "But when I was chatting with a real estate owner today, guess what he said?" Ni Youxiao smiled and stretched out a finger, "160 million! He told me that the house is now worth 160 million! What do you say about Hong Kong Island? "


    The man looked at Ni Youxiao with great interest, smiled and said nothing.


    To some extent, he appreciates Ni Youxiao, even though he killed his father.


    Of course he Xie is this man.


    "You''ve been standing here for a long time. Do you think it''s worthwhile for you to spend 160 million on this house?" Ni Youxiao asked with a smile.


    "When I do anything, I only consider one cost, that is time." He Xie said with a faint smile, "except for time, everything else is not worth wasting my energy."


    This stunned Ni Youxiao for a while.


    For a long time, he looked up and down at He Xie and said, "so you show up on my balcony and don''t just come to blow the wind and have a drink?"


    "I''m here to see you." He evil way, "I have to meet you before I can decide whether to kill you or cooperate with you."


    Ni Youxiao''s expression did not change at all, but smiled faintly and said, "have you made a decision now?"


    "Not yet." He Xie shook his head. "Although I''m sure you''re a good partner, I''m not sure how smart you are."


    Ni Youxiao smiled at He Xie for a long time and then slowly said, "whether you want to kill me or cooperate with me, let me know who you are. It''s the most basic courtesy."


    "Not yet." He Xie shook his head. "It''s the end of the month in three days. It''s the day when the four big men pay for your Ni family. It''s your father''s seventh day the next day."


    If he Xie had a deep smile, he raised his glass to Ni Youxiao: "only after that day can you be qualified to cooperate with me."


    "What if you can''t make it?" Ni Youxiao asked.


    "Then you will die." He Xie smiled¡° Dead people, there''s no need to know who I am. "


    "Why do you think I need you?" Ni Youxiao frowned. He quietly put his hand behind him and held the handle of the gun. "Why do you think you can kill me?"


    He Xie smiled deeply and said, "you will know why."


    Ni Youxiao yanked out his gun.


    But in such a blink of an eye, he Xie in front of him had lost his trace. Only half a glass of wine was placed on the column of the fence, which proved that everything just now was not an illusion.


    Ni Youxiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk, raised his gun around and checked it. Finally, he got nothing and slowly put away the gun. Until then, he realized that his back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Somebody! Somebody! " He suddenly shouted and hurried downstairs.

 Chapter 1126

    The next day after meeting Ni Youxiao, he Xie went to the police academy to report.


    While the officer was lecturing, he met Chen Yongren, who was still very young, and Yang Jinrong, who was gentle and white.


    According to the normal procedure, he Xie needs to study in the closed training of the police force for more than two years before he can get the completion certificate and officially join the police force.


    But he Xie is obviously not interested in wasting time in boring training.


    So when the headmaster''s lecture was over, he directly stood up and shouted, "report!"


    "Student 27148, what do you want to say?" Asked the headmaster.


    "I want to ask, what is the purpose of entering the police academy?" He Xie said loudly.


    The headmaster frowned: "of course, it is to train excellent talents for the police force!"


    "What if I''m already?" He Xie asked, "if I can complete all the training examinations of the police force and get the best results, does it mean that I can graduate and officially join the police force today?"


    As soon as he Xie''s voice fell, there was an uproar.


    "27148, can I think that you are crowding?" There was already some anger in the headmaster''s voice.


    "As a policeman, the most important thing is to tell evidence." He Xie smiled faintly, "am I trying to impress the public? The headmaster can confirm every word I said. I just want to know, if I can do everything I say, how will the police academy arrange me? "


    With a cold hum, the headmaster stood up and said, "if you can do everything you say and complete all the established assessments of our police school, I will issue you a completion certificate today and recommend you to the police force!"


    He Xie smiled.


    That''s what he wants.


    With what evil means, of course, you can not be so second, and achieve your goal in a more silent way. But he Xie made up his mind to become the cause of all fruits. Naturally, how high-profile he came.


    The headmaster and instructors thought he Xie was a thorn in the head. They wanted to make an example of him and give all new students a slap in the face to let them understand the rules.


    But they were destined to be disappointed.


    He Xie easily completed all assessments and broke the highest record of all assessment items.


    Blinded everyone!


    The students were completely boiling, and he Xie became an example for everyone.


    All the instructors and principals of the police academy are in an uproar at the moment and are shocked beyond measure.


    They couldn''t believe that they added some additional assessment items, but he Xie still exceeded the assessment without accident, so that they finally completely gave up and understood what monster they were facing.


    The headmaster of the police academy personally called the first brother of the police force, and then the whole senior level of the police force was boiling.


    Things came to an end early the next morning.


    It is necessary to establish the image of He Xie, an all-round super police, whether in order to improve the morale of students and set a good example, or for the common image and interests of the whole police force.


    He Xie was exceptionally admitted as a regular police officer and was directly exempted from the internship period.


    The first brother of the police received He Xie in person, and then arranged him to Oji after consulting He Xie.


    The Publicity Department of the police force has tailored a series of publicity programs for He Xie. It is obvious that he Xie will become the name card and signboard of the police force as a "vase".


    However, since he Xie is not a fancy fist and leg embroiderer, but has real skills, and the top is unwilling to develop He Xie into a useless embroidered pillow, the police decided to give him more opportunities to exercise and let him directly under the leadership of Lu Qichang, the boss of O Ji, and directly participate in the front-line action of O Ji as Lu Qichang''s assistant.


    He Xie didn''t get any trouble in Oji. As long as his brain is not stupid, everyone knows that he Xie''s future is unlimited and has real skills, so he is very popular.


    Lu Qichang and Huang Zhicheng did not mean to embarrass He Xie at all. If they could bring him out, they would follow him.


    That afternoon, he Xie was just about to get off work when he was called by Lu Qichang.


    "Xiao He, there is a routine sweeping operation led by Huang sir. Are you interested in following?" Lu Qichang smiled.


    "Report, sir, I obey the arrangement." He Xie said loudly.


    When a monk bumps into a clock one day, he doesn''t feel that he has become a little police officer and how much a mortal officer has fallen. It''s not shabby for cause and effect.


    "Good. See more, talk less and do more, okay?" Lu Qichang patted He Xie on the shoulder.


    "I see!" What evil way.


    "OK, you go out first. Huang Sir will inform you when you act." Lu Qichang road.


    He Xie glanced in the direction of the inner room of the office, saluted, turned and left.


    As soon as he went out, Huang Zhicheng came out of it.


    "Hey, this play is very important. Why did you suddenly bring little Jose in? Is this necessary? " Huang Zhicheng complained, "you want to train him. There are plenty of opportunities!"


    "It''s just a foreshadowing. Don''t worry, no one will know." Lu Qichang said, "tomorrow is the day for the Ni family to pay the money. We must be too busy to have time to rest tomorrow. At that time, let Xiao He watch at the most. It''s better to let him heat up the heat field in advance today. If there are any problems found in advance, we won''t make trouble for us tomorrow."


    Huang Zhicheng raised his eyebrows: "do you think something will happen tomorrow? With that nerd Ni Youxiao? He dared not say anything in front of the four big men. The Ni family has no successors. It''s over! "


    "Ni Youxiao is not that simple." Lu Qichang sneered, "do you think he is a good child studying in Britain these years?"


    "I asked my friends from Interpol, but Ni Youxiao was listed on their danger list! Ah Huang, if you look down on him, you will definitely die miserably! "


    "True or false?" Huang Zhicheng frowned tightly.


    "Cut, is it necessary for me to lie to you?" Lu Qichang glanced at him, "wait, this big play tomorrow will be wonderful."


    "Even if Ni Youxiao is not simple, what can he do?" Huang Zhicheng spread his hand, "he wants no one, wants no gun, and doesn''t know well. How can he fight those four old foxes? Unless... "


    "Unless what?" Lu Qichang asked.


    "Unless he has other arrangements, someone is secretly helping him." Huang Zhicheng thought of Han Chen.


    He killed Ni Kun to pave the way for Han Chen. Who knows that Han Chen is not good at it and doesn''t pick up the olive branch he threw away.


    This greatly reduced the effect of killing Ni Kun.


    That night, Oji, together with the police stations in various streets of Tsim Sha Tsui, launched a huge anti triad operation. All the old perplexers wandering the streets, whoever they were, were killed.

 Chapter 1127

    "Xiao He, this way!"


    He Xie, wearing a police uniform, just came out of a cleaned bar and saw Lu Qichang sitting in a car waving to him.


    He Xie walked over quickly.


    "Get in the car!"


    Lu Qichang waved. He Xie didn''t talk much and went directly to the co pilot.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Qichang asked with a smile, "can you adapt?"


    "Not bad." He evil way, "but all the swept fields are very clean. These societies have been prepared for a long time."


    "I deliberately leaked the news." Lu Qichang smiled at He Xie and wanted to see the surprised expression on He Xie''s face.


    But he Xie didn''t do what he wanted, but naturally nodded: "something big will happen in the Ni family tomorrow. If we catch too many people, they will think that our police want to intervene, but it''s bad. But now we let out the wind in advance, which is very necessary. "


    Lu Qichang was stunned. He looked at He Xie for a while and said, "very smart. It seems that you usually have a lot to do with the current situation."


    "Opportunity is for those who are prepared," He Xie smiled. "It''s no harm to know more."


    "You''re really good, Xiao He." Lu Qichang nodded admiringly, "then why should I knock on the mountain today? Is it any use for me to do this? "


    "Choose today, of course, because today is the most appropriate time." He Xie thought, "if it had been a day earlier, the old perplexer would have thought we were taking a draught and couldn''t understand our purpose. But now, everyone knows that there will be a good play tomorrow. Of course, they know that we are warning them that it is best not to mess around tomorrow, otherwise they will have no business for all of them. "


    "As for why not tomorrow? That would be easier. " He Xie then said, "anyway, the conflict between the Ni family and the four big men will break out tomorrow. If we do a big sweep tomorrow, it will not serve as a warning, but will make them deliberately do something to divert our attention, and then they turn to the dark place, making it more difficult for us to do."


    "It''s no use... Different people have different opinions. This action is more symbolic than practical. " What evil way.


    After a pause, he Xie smiled: "but I always feel that this big play seems to cover up something..."


    Lu Qichang''s scalp is numb. Are there really such smart people in the world?


    He felt he was seen through by He Xie.


    "Shit, you think you''re an immortal?" He laughed and scolded.


    "Tell me, who will win the Ni family''s big play tomorrow?" Lu Qichang looked at He Xie. He suddenly became interested in He Xie''s answer.


    "If there were no accidents, it would be ni Youxiao." He evil way, "but he will encounter some trouble. If he can''t handle it well, I''m afraid he will also have a headache."


    "You know so well that you can tell fortune?" Lu Qichang cut, but his heart jumped with a bang, because he guessed so.


    But what he didn''t know was that he Xie was different from him in that he only guessed the approximate result, and he Xie summarized the result.


    Squeak.


    The car stopped at a small alley. Lu Qichang got off and walked to the alley. He Xie followed.


    "Today''s operation was not dangerous, so I asked headmaster Ye of the police academy to invite all the students of the police academy to go out to the field to be responsible for the patrol and inspection work outside, which can be regarded as giving them a chance to exercise." Lu Qichang explained as he walked, "in fact, you should have practiced with them, but you are too evil. You have graduated from the Hong Kong Island police school for decades. You are the only one who graduated on the first day of school! Now you know why Yige attaches so much importance to you? "


    They were talking and laughing as they walked inside.


    At the end of the alley, a little fat man with blood was handcuffed to the roadside railing. Opposite him, there was a young man in white shirt and black trousers and a girl in fashionable and high-grade clothes.


    The little fat man seemed to be on drugs and talked endlessly.


    "It''s nothing. Come out and beat me, or I''ll beat you! Master said I had a bloody disaster today. I know, but so what? My cousin thinks highly of me and always asks me, brother Qiang, is there any peace tonight? Of course I said yes, so something happened! "


    The little fat man seemed a little angry when he said this. The white shirt glanced at him like a smile, turned to the girl and said, "what''s up, did he break your car?"


    The girl looked at the white shirt with some admiration, flashing an inexplicable luster. She shook her head shyly: "no, it''s okay, officer. By the way, what do you call the officer?"


    "Chen Yongren." Chen Yongren smiles brightly. He likes to be called a police officer.


    "Hey, I''m miserable enough. Can you stop winking in front of me?" The little fat man who was handcuffed immediately shouted, "boy, if it weren''t for you, I would have enjoyed a big meal with Meimei in the island city. Needless to say?"


    "Say less, you!" Chen Yongren could not help scolding.


    "I also want to talk less. Do you think I''d like to talk to you?" The little fat man said, "do you know who I am? I''m stupid! Han Chen''s head horse, Dilu''s head horse! Don''t you have to go to Jiandong in the future? What will happen if I see you in Jiandong? Of course, I saw you once and beat you once! "


    Seeing that he was arrogant and his hands were itchy, Chen Yongren came up and slapped him, but at this time, he saw Lu Qichang and he Xie talking and laughing and coming over.


    Chen Yongren was a little stunned.


    Lu Qichang, of course, knows the boss of Oji, and he Xie beside him - "in fact, ah Huanglian is hiding it from me." Lu Qichang said, "but as long as I want to know something, it''s useless for him to hide it."


    After a pause, Lu Qichang looked at He Xie: "what do you think of Huang sir?"


    He Xie said two words lightly: "utility."


    At least now Huang Zhicheng is still full of utilitarianism, so he does things by all means.


    In the last time and space, he changed too much because Lu Qichang died for him, which shocked Huang Zhicheng.


    "I doubt your boy is a monster now!" Lu Qichang sighed, "ah Huang... How to say, it''s really utilitarian, and it''s also a bit biased in doing things. Xiao He, don''t learn from him. If we police can''t do things in a dignified manner, it will do more harm than the old perplexers. "


    "That makes sense." He Xie nodded and sighed slightly in his heart. In fact, Lu Qichang is a more qualified policeman than Huang Zhicheng. It''s a pity that what he wants to do is destined to go his separate ways with people like Lu Qichang sooner or later. On the contrary, Huang Zhicheng''s unscrupulous work can become his long-term cooperation goal.


    Ni family villa.


    Ni Youxiao was holding the photo data in his hand. His face showed deep thinking, as if he was considering some problems.


    When he first arrived, he had little prestige and almost no manpower. He had the identity of a successor to the Ni family, but in fact, even a driver dared to flatter him.


    Only a third uncle and a bodyguard ah Yao who has been following him can help him.


    Everyone is not optimistic about him because he has no one and no gun.


    But Ni Youxiao is full of confidence in himself. He has always believed that force is never the most important thing, but the brain is.


    The four forces under the Ni family - Guohua, Gandhi, nigger and Wen Zheng, plus Han Chen, who has risen in the past two years, are the five forces.


    Among these five forces, Gandhi was the most powerful and rich.


    According to normal thinking, if Ni Youxiao really wants to deal with the five of them, the best way is to avoid Gandhi and start with the other four bosses, but Ni Youxiao doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s best to make an article from Gandhi and operate well. Tomorrow, without a single soldier, he can completely overwhelm the five forces and re-establish the prestige of the Ni family, Let him Ni Youxiao officially take power.


    Ni Youxiao has no staff and can''t trust these people now, so he simply spent a lot of money to find a professional private detective to investigate Gandhi for him.


    As a result, he really found the key information.


    Ni Youxiao was very confident. With these information, he would surprise everyone and completely turn the tables. But when he thought of the dialogue with He Xie last night, he couldn''t calm down. The bottom of his heart seemed to be covered with a thick haze, so he couldn''t relax.


    Since last night, he has sent people to investigate the origin of He Xie, but he only knows the other party''s appearance and knows nothing else. Naturally, he will not easily find out the details of He Xie.


    Although he didn''t know where he Xie was sacred, he was keenly aware that he Xie might not make his plan go smoothly.


    Ni Youxiao closed his eyes and meditated for a long time. Finally, he picked up the phone and called his third uncle.


    Although he was confident, he decided to make more preparations.


    The next day, the whole Tsim Sha Tsui was filled with an atmosphere of extreme depression and tension from the early morning.


    Although the Ni family''s site is mainly in Tsim Sha Tsui, in fact, there are Ni family people in all districts of Hong Kong Island, but they belong to different bosses under the Ni family.


    Community leaders, large and small, came early in the morning to pay their boss monthly money. Guohua, Gandhi and other five bigwigs have been waiting at the entrance of their hall since the morning, waiting to collect money.


    In the evening, all the five big men handed in the money, and none of them dared to delay.


    The oldest Guohua immediately called all the big men and asked them to sit down and discuss whether to pay the Ni family or not.


    In addition to Han Chen''s ambiguous attitude, he didn''t say no or no. the other four leaders all said on the spot that they would not pay money to the Ni family.


    Now the whole Hong Kong Island is watching them. If they really don''t pay the Ni family today, it means that the Ni family has completely lost power. It''s the so-called wall falling and people pushing. The Ni family, which has been popular for decades, will become a target of public criticism overnight. At that time, there will be revenge and resentment. We can imagine their fate.


    Just when the bosses decided to leave Ni''s house, Guohua''s phone suddenly rang.


    The sudden ringing bell made everyone focus on Guohua''s face. Guohua picked up the phone and looked at it. His face changed slightly.


    ¡±It''s Xiao¡° He said.

 Chapter 1128

    "It''s ah Xiao!" Guohua''s face changed, thought, and connected the phone in front of everyone.


    "How about ah Xiao?" Guohua has a playful smile on his face.


    "Guohua, I know you are talking about the business of Lisboa casino recently. I have settled with the government. Are you interested in doing it together?" Ni Youxiao''s voice on the other end of the phone came clearly.


    Guohua sneered: "Uncle Kun is dead. I have no interest."


    With that, he proudly raised his chin to the other four big men, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "That''s true." Ni Youxiao''s voice on the other end of the phone was still gentle and gentle. "You didn''t just talk about business in Lisboa, but also had a good time with Gandhi''s wife."


    Guohua''s face immediately froze, and his subordinates became aware.


    In Lisboa, he did hook up with Gandhi''s wife. Although she was nearly 40, she was still in shape and very moist.


    He glanced at Gandhi subconsciously. Gandhi gave him a thumbs up to show that he refused ah Xiao well.


    Guohua smiled reluctantly, his heart like a mess.


    But at the moment, there didn''t say much, just hung up.


    It is impossible for the police to be absent on such a big day as today.


    Just where the five big men gathered, the police had already completed the control, while on the other side, Lu Qichang, Huang Zhicheng and he Xie drove a car to follow Ni Youxiao.


    "This guy knows someone is following him. He''s leading us around in circles." Huang Zhicheng first saw something wrong and couldn''t help but sink his voice.


    "As long as he doesn''t do anything tonight, it doesn''t matter how far he takes us." Lu Qichang said, "I''m afraid he''s just hanging us on purpose, but he''s doing things secretly."


    "Xiao He, what do you think?" Huang Zhicheng looks at He Xie.


    These two now know that he Xie has a unique vision and accurate judgment, so they are used to asking him Xie about everything.


    "Now the information is so developed that many things can be explained clearly on the phone. Is it so troublesome to meet?" He Xie smiled. "I think we''d better not be silly and follow Ni Youxiao. It''s not interesting except to let him see jokes."


    Lu Qichang just wanted to refute. He sent a text message on his mobile phone.


    When he picked it up, Lu Qichang suddenly slapped his thigh: "shit! Guohua paid the Ni family! How is this possible? "


    Huang Zhicheng was also surprised, and his eyebrows frowned deeply: "how long has it been? Less than ten minutes? He has already finished Guohua? "


    "I told you that ah Xiao has two sons!" Lu Qichang''s face was very ugly. "Xiao he guessed right. Guohua was done with a phone call! He must have something to hold in his hand by ah Xiao. "


    What the police hope most is that the forces of the Ni family will maintain the status quo and will not be unified again. So they prefer to see the five big men and Ni Youxiao in peace.


    "We have to do something," Huang Zhicheng said with a bad face. "We can''t leave Ni Kun and come to a more shrewd Ni Youxiao. When will it be the end?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qichang stalled, "ah Xiao is gentle. He wears a suit and tie when walking around the street. There is no excuse to catch him."


    "If you can''t catch Ni Youxiao, catch the four big men." Huang Zhicheng said, "in short, we have to disturb them. We can''t be led by them."


    Huang Zhicheng is concerned about chaos. He is the mastermind behind the killing of Ni Kun. He is the last person who wants to see Ni Youxiao on top.


    "Bad idea!" Lu Qichang shook his head and looked at He Xie, "Xiao He, do you have an idea?"


    "It depends on what your purpose is." He Xie said faintly, "you just don''t want Ni Youxiao to be in the top position, or do you want to stir up the muddy water and catch all these big men."


    Lu Qichang and Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise.


    "As long as ah Xiao is not superior." Lu Qichang pondered, "as for catching all these big guys... What''s the use? If we catch them, some newcomers want to be in the top position. It''s inevitable to fight and kill again. Xiao He, you should remember that this kind of thing is never a public security problem, but a social problem. "


    "Lao Lu is right," Huang Zhicheng also said. "As long as Ni Youxiao is settled, Guohua will fight for that position by themselves. At least we are familiar with these big guys. No one can make any big trouble."


    "If only Ni Youxiao is solved, the problem will be simple." He Xie said with a smile, "find a car to hit him, hide a bag of white powder in his car, sue him for dangerous driving and drug possession, and detain him for 48 hours. After two days, Gandhi and the nigger reacted early. It''s strange that they can give him money! "


    "Shit!" Lu Qichang and Huang Zhicheng stared at each other.


    They see more in each other''s eyes - heart.


    "What''s wrong with learning at a young age?" Lu Qichang first reacted and directly scolded, "this is planting! Believe it or not, I can remove you directly from your post based on what you just said? "


    "That is, the atmosphere of Oji is all spoiled by people like you!" Huang Zhicheng also snapped, "what''s the most important thing to be a policeman, you know? Just be honest! What a mess... "


    Squeak


    The car stopped.


    Five minutes later, he Xie, who was scolded, was driven out of the car directly.


    But with a smile on his face, he didn''t care at all.


    Ten minutes later, there was a "traffic accident" in Ni Youxiao''s car. Then the two officers happened to pass by and got off to deal with the traffic accident. As a result, a bag of unique products was found in Ni Youxiao''s car.


    "What is this?" Huang Zhicheng asked in a deep voice, holding a bag of white powder and staring at Ni Youxiao.


    "Plant me?" Ni Youxiao said in surprise. He shook his head, "Huang sir, don''t you think it''s a little shameless to use this means?"


    "What is shameless?" Lu Qichang came forward with a serious face, "Ni Youxiao, now the police have officially arrested you on suspicion of dangerous driving and illegal possession of unique products. You can keep silent, but every word you say will be used as a court evidence..."


    Ni Youxiao looked at them quietly and suddenly sighed: "the police can do things without a bottom line. Thank you for giving me such an important lesson."


    Ni Youxiao had nothing to say. He stretched out his hands and signaled that he could take him away.


    His style made Lu Qichang and Huang Zhicheng sink in their hearts.


    Because they can''t see any panic from Ni Youxiao''s face.


    "Zhi..."


    Soon, a car stopped in front of him. A young man in suits got out of the car and went straight to Lu Qichang.


    With a smile on his face, he stood in front of Lu Qichang and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Mr. Ni''s lawyer, my last name is Feng..."


    Not far away, he Xie, who had walked several miles away, felt this scene and not only shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that Ni Youxiao even took his lawyer with him at any time in case of accidents. This guy is so cautious


    It seems that I have to do it again


    In fact, planting Ni Youxiao can''t stand scrutiny. It''s just that this time is disgusting. This statement can barely justify itself. Even if it needs to be punctured, it will take time. As long as the police are willing, they can definitely detain Ni Youxiao for 48 hours.


    And Ni Youxiao, the most lack is time, so he Xie is not a way, it can be regarded as a clever move.


    The timely appearance of Ni Youxiao''s lawyer can not change Ni Youxiao''s fate of being detained for 48 hours, but the condition he can strive for is that at least now Ni Youxiao can take his own car to the police station, and there will be no restrictions before he arrives at the police station.


    This road is not long, but it is enough for Ni Youxiao to arrange some things.


    Soon, Gandhi also received a call from Ni Youxiao among the four big men eating there.


    "Mr. Ni, I don''t know why Guohua has to pay. In short, I don''t have to discuss it." Gandhi came straight to the point, his tone was very tough, and he looked like he would not compromise.


    He has tough qualifications. Among several big men, Gandhi has the most younger brothers, the largest territory, and the most money. Even Ni Kun had to give Gandhi some thin noodles.


    "I''m not going to tell you that you call a nigger." Ni Youxiao was disgusted by the police and was in a bad mood. His tone was very cold.


    Although Gandhi was confused, he gave the cell phone to the nigger.


    "Nigger, I don''t know why he called my number for you." Gandhi said impatiently, "tell him!"


    The nigger smiled casually, took the phone and said lazily, "how about ah Xiao? What Gandhi said represents what I want to say. If he doesn''t pay, I won''t pay. "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you." Ni Youxiao said coldly, "you worked with Gandhi to transport a batch of white powder back from South America, but you were robbed and lost millions of dollars each, right?"


    The smile on the nigger''s face has begun to become a little unnatural.


    Ni Youxiao continued, "fortunately, I picked up the goods from your warehouse. Shall I give the goods to Gandhi and tell him you''re actually cheating him and playing black with him? "


    Ni Youxiao said that he didn''t wait for the nigger''s reaction and hung up the phone directly.


    Then, without stopping, he dialed Han Chen again.


    This time he didn''t talk nonsense or threaten, but directly asked, "will you hand it in?"


    "Yes, why not?" Han Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Ni Youxiao''s tone was a little slow. "I stayed in the police station for two days and stared at them for me."


    Han Chen''s tone on the other end of the phone became nervous: "do you want to help?"


    "No, it''s just a small hand that can''t go on the table." Ni Youxiao made an understatement and hung up.


    He rubbed his forehead with a headache and took a long breath.


    Then he picked up the phone.


    "Hello, uncle." He said to the phone, "I have settled Guohua and the nigger, and Han Chen has promised to pay... Yes, Wen Zheng is the grass on the wall. Five people and three people have paid. He must not dare to continue to support, so he will pay. Finally, Gandhi is left. If he doesn''t pay, he will make it clear that he wants to be a 25-year-old. He wants to bully our Ni orphan and widowed mother while his father is dead. He doesn''t dare to bear the bad reputation, so he will pay... "


    "If there is no accident, we should pass this time." Ni Youxiao continued, "but just in case, you have to watch the four of them carefully these days... Han Chen? He doesn''t have to stare, but don''t use him, okay? "


    At the dinner of the five big men, as Ni Youxiao expected, after the nigger also compromised, Han Chen also received a phone call. In front of everyone, he expressed his attitude that he wanted to pay.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Chen smiled and shrugged: "even Guohua and niggers pay money. I was promoted by Uncle Kun. There''s no reason why I''m not as good as them? Right? "


    Wen Zheng sighed and said, "three to two... I''m the youngest here. I''m sorry, brother Gandhi. I can''t do without it."


    Pop!


    Gandhi slapped the table with a blue face: "shit, what''s this? Agreed not to pay together, but you all bowed your heads one by one? When I''m a fool? "


    "Who dares to be your brother Gandhi fool? You must be tired of living!" Han Chen smiled and poured Gandhi a glass of beer. "Well, brother Gandhi, calm down. Forget it, just give uncle Kun face, okay?"


    Gandhi''s face is full of discontent. It''s not a matter of losing face. As soon as the money is paid today, he has to admit that the Ni family is still a recognized leader in Tsim Sha Tsui and Gandhi''s big brother. How can he be willing to let Ni Youxiao, a suckling boy, continue to ride on his head?


    But as Ni Youxiao guessed, now everyone has paid the money. If Gandhi doesn''t pay it, it''s obvious that he has a different heart for the Ni family. The reputation of these 25 sons is not good.


    "Gandhi? Don''t hesitate! " Wen Zheng also persuaded him.


    Gandhi shook his head and sighed. He picked up his cell phone and was ready to call his men to inform them to pay.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, Gandhi''s eyebrows suddenly opened a big hole. The cover of his whole back brain flew out, and his brain was mixed with blood.


    After being stunned for two seconds, several big men here hid under the table almost at the same time.


    Outside the window, he Xie smiled and put away the gun.


    He knew that Ni Youxiao''s practice was nothing more than using Gandhi to pull a thousand pounds in four or two.


    If there is no accident, this move is naturally clever enough to make people applaud.


    But now that Gandhi has been killed, is it still useful for him to use Gandhi to threaten Guohua and niggers?


    "Ah Xiao, ah Xiao, are you satisfied with the two surprises I gave you?" He Xie turned away without looking at the chaos in the room.


    "Somebody! Come on! "


    "Yes! What the hell! Who is it! "


    Several big men in the room were frightened and shouted hysterically.


    After a bout of confusion, no one found the shooter.


    Under the protection of their younger brothers, they looked at Gandhi''s body with fear and anger.


    "It''s ah Xiao. The wolf must have done it!" Guohua was the first to speak. He gnashed his teeth. "Gandhi is the most powerful and the most powerful among us. He killed Gandhi just to deter us and let us continue to be dogs for the Ni family with our tails!"


    "Gandhi worked hard for the Ni family for most of his life. He said he would kill it? What is this? "Kill the donkey?" The nigger hated¡° He can kill Gandhi today and you and me tomorrow! "

 Chapter 1129

    Ni Youxiao received the news that Gandhi was killed before entering the police station.


    The call came from my third uncle. There were two bad news with Gandhi''s death.


    First, several other bigwigs, including Han Chen, who were already going to pay, decided not to pay again.


    Second, now the whole triad in Tsim Sha Tsui has been completely bombed. Under the deliberate propaganda of niggers, Guohua and Wen Zheng, everyone believes that Gandhi was killed by Ni Youxiao. The reason is that Gandhi "made great achievements" and Ni Youxiao has a small stomach. We should not tolerate others, but also be jealous of Gandhi''s power and property.


    "Ah Xiao, I heard that someone has been clamored to come home. I don''t know what they will do." The third uncle trembled, "I''m not sure who can believe and who can''t believe the people under my hand now! I have to take your mother and your sister and brother. They go first... "


    Ni Youxiao couldn''t believe his ears.


    He has arranged everything. He is sure that if he follows his plan, this time he will completely and smoothly inherit his father''s business and power and lead the Ni family to a new height.


    The previous developments were also developing according to his expected steps. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse - Gandhi was killed!


    Who killed Gandhi?


    Ni Youxiao first thought of He Xie, the mysterious man who appeared in his family.


    But now he has no time to think about all this. He must consider his situation and how to break the game?


    He looked at the lawyer.


    Originally, he didn''t want to fight the police, because it didn''t accord with his character and the way he did things.


    But now, he can''t care so much. The situation is so critical that he can''t enter the police station. He must stay outside to deal with the sudden change, otherwise the Ni family will be doomed.


    At the moment, Lu Qichang and Huang Zhicheng also received the news that Gandhi was killed. They were surprised and suspicious. At the same time, they both understood the situation faced by Ni Youxiao.


    They are sure that Ni Youxiao is definitely not the murderer of Gandhi. He is the last person who wants Gandhi to die. How can he kill?


    However, they have planned to pretend to be confused about this matter and use it to further nail Ni Youxiao to the police station.


    The more fragmented the community is, the more powerful it is for the police. The complete decline of the Ni family is what the police are happy to see.


    "I can''t enter the police station. Help me find a way!" Ni Youxiao told the lawyer firmly.


    However, the lawyer stood up and said helplessly, "Mr. Ni, I''m sorry, I''m not going to serve you."


    Ni Youxiao looked at the lawyer in surprise.


    The lawyer said frankly, "the ship of your Ni family is obviously going to sink. Sorry, I don''t want to die with you."


    "You -" Rao is Ni Youxiao, who has always been gentle and gentle. At the moment, he can''t help being angry.


    At such a critical moment, I didn''t expect that the lawyer who finally pushed him to hell was the lawyer he had never looked at!


    "What? Call a lawyer? I warn you, this is at the gate of the police station. How many eyes are staring at you! Don''t you release me? " The lawyer shouted with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    "Xiao, what are you doing? Let him go! " Huang Zhicheng drank.


    Lu Qichang looked at the scene coldly and put his hand on the holster.


    Ni Youxiao managed to suppress his evil spirit, arranged his clothes for the lawyer, patted him on the shoulder, and suddenly bared his teeth with a smile: "scared you? Sorry. "


    The lawyer shivered for no reason.


    Ni Youxiao turned around, looked at Huang Zhicheng and said sincerely, "you know what it looks like outside. Officer, my family is innocent. Can you let me call and settle my family first? "


    Huang Zhicheng said expressionless, "if you think your family''s safety will be threatened, you can apply to our police for protection. What about? Shall I type your application report? "


    A gangster''s family needs police protection?


    The Ni family didn''t have to wait for those Twenty-five children to rebel, so they killed themselves first.


    Ni Youxiao quietly looked at Huang Zhicheng for a moment and said, "that''s not necessary, but I have to hire a lawyer again. Is this requirement very reasonable?"


    "Reasonable, why not?" Huang Zhicheng smiled, "don''t worry. After you go in, I''ll let you call a lawyer."


    The whole triad in Tsim Sha Tsui has been completely disordered. Gandhi''s death has torn the last layer of warm veil of the five forces and the Ni family, and completely broke the good situation of "fighting without breaking" carefully created by Ni Youxiao.


    In the past, the biggest obstacle for several big men to deal with the Ni family was "the following crimes". If they were not honest, they would be despised.


    But now, the excrement basin that Gandhi was killed buckled on Ni Youxiao''s head, and all the obstacles disappeared. Instead, the Ni family bore all the sins.


    Guohua, nigger and others already hate Ni Youxiao for threatening them with Gandhi. Now that the situation is reversed, how can they let go easily?


    Soon, the old perplexers were incited by several big men and went to the mid mountain villa, intending to ask the Ni family for a "statement".


    The most terrible thing is that there are no big men in charge of these old perplexers at all. All the little gangsters at the bottom get orders and rush to them.


    There is no big man in charge, which means there is no organization and discipline. Once someone incites, I''m afraid the situation will deteriorate completely at the first time.


    Guohua, nigger and others completely hid behind the scenes and didn''t show up at all. Even Han Chen Ran to his wife Mary and decided not to come out until the situation was unclear.


    At this point, almost everyone thought Ni Youxiao was dead and the Ni family was finished.


    Therefore, Huang Zhicheng was generous and satisfied Ni Youxiao''s decision to borrow a mobile phone to hire a lawyer.


    He doesn''t think Ni Youxiao can make any more famous. In this situation, Ni Youxiao wants to settle everything in prison without coming forward, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    But to be cautious, when Ni Youxiao called, Huang Zhicheng stayed with him and remembered the phone number Ni Youxiao dialed.


    "Hey, it''s me." When the phone was connected, Ni Youxiao''s eyes kept staring at Huang Zhicheng.


    He looked into Huang Zhicheng''s eyes and said on the phone, "things have changed. Do as we agreed."


    Huang Zhicheng''s face immediately changed. He pointed to Ni Youxiao and shouted, "you''re not calling a lawyer! Give me the phone! "


    Ni Youxiao just stared at Huang Zhicheng and continued slowly: "of course, as big as you can..."


    Bang!


    Huang Zhicheng grabbed Ni Youxiao''s mobile phone, put it in his ear and shouted, "who are you?"


    No one spoke and hung up on the other end of the phone.


    Huang Zhicheng''s heart sank suddenly. He must have found something bad.


    "Go and check the details of this number!" He handed his cell phone to the policeman on one side, pointed to Ni Youxiao and asked, "ah Xiao, what tricks are you playing? What do you want? "


    Ni Youxiao slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Huang sir, don''t forget that you didn''t obey the rules first."


    "What the hell are you going to do!" Huang Zhicheng slapped the table angrily.


    How confident he was before, how angry he is now.


    "You''ll know." Ni Youxiao tidied up his clothes, sat down silently, and then closed his eyes.


    Huang Zhicheng frowned and stared at Ni Youxiao for a long time, and finally turned and left.


    Five minutes later, my subordinates found that the number Ni Youxiao had just dialed was an anonymous telephone card. He only passed the previous call, and now he can''t get through.


    Obviously, the opponent is very cautious. The phone card is only intended to be used once.


    The more cautious the opponent is, the more dangerous it is.


    Huang Zhicheng was very upset. He didn''t understand what Ni Youxiao wanted to do, but his intuition told him that it must be a fatal event.


    Ten minutes later, there was a loud noise in central square and a trash can in a busy street exploded.


    The street has always been bustling with people, and the place where the explosion occurred is one of the most crowded gathering places.


    It is reasonable to say that this explosion will cause no small casualties.


    Fortunately, smoke billowed from the explosion garbage can before the explosion, which had dispersed everyone nearby in advance, so that the accidental explosion did not cause casualties.


    Police officers patrolling nearby rushed to the scene at the first time. After a simple investigation, they immediately found traces of man-made explosives. Obviously, this is a premeditated crime!


    The patrolling police officer dared not neglect and reported the case immediately. After level by level reaction, Oji received the case.


    Huang Zhicheng was stunned at the news.


    He thought of Ni Youxiao for the first time.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Ni Youxiao steel showed his intention to do something, and the central exploded?


    Bang!


    In a hurry, Huang Zhicheng pushed open the door of the interrogation room. Despite the obstruction of his subordinates, he took two and three steps. When he came to Ni Youxiao, he grabbed his collar, gnashed his teeth and asked, "did you do it?"


    Ni Youxiao looked down at Huang Zhicheng''s hand. Then he raised his head and smiled: "what does Huang Sir want me to admit?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Huang Zhicheng angrily scolded, "how dare you say that you didn''t do what just happened in central?"


    "If you have evidence, keep it for the future and tell the judge." Ni Youxiao stared into Huang Zhicheng''s eyes, "of course, making evidence is what Huang Sir is good at. You can also continue to try to do so to see if you can kill me."


    "Ah Xiao, you have made it clear that you want to make things out of control?" Huang Zhicheng shouted angrily.


    Ni Youxiao suddenly raised his voice: "my whole family is dying. Do you think I shouldn''t make things big?"


    The two glared at each other.


    Finally, Huang Zhicheng lit Ni Youxiao''s chest with his hand and said, "remember, I let you go because the police have the rules of the police."


    "Then I will obey the rules." Ni Youxiao looked into Huang Zhicheng''s eyes.


    "It''d better be so, or I''ll catch you back at any time." Huang Zhicheng''s face is ugly.


    Ni Youxiao smiled and didn''t reply.


    Ten minutes later, Ni Youxiao walked out of the police station. The first thing was to call Han Chen.


    "Ah Xiao?" Han Chen was surprised to receive Ni Youxiao''s call.


    "It''s me, Chen." Ni Youxiao strode forward and said, "you must know that I didn''t kill Gandhi."


    Han Chen on the other end of the phone was slightly silent and said slowly, "I know it''s useless. I have to be clear to all the people below."


    "I know it''s Guohua. They''re doing something." Ni you''s filial piety, "I just want to know if you are involved?"


    "No." Han Chen''s voice was firm and convincing.


    "I believe you." Ni you''s filial piety, "in addition to niggers and Guohua, how much did Wen Zheng participate?"


    "Wen Zheng... Ah Xiao, Wen Zheng always follows the crowd. In fact, he is still young and not sensible." Han Chen said.


    Ni Youxiao was silent, but he sneered in his heart.


    Wen Zheng is not sensible?


    He knew very well that Wen Zheng was the first to make a noise when several big men decided not to pay.


    This time, he was sure that Wen Zheng, who had always jumped off, could not get rid of the relationship, and he did not know how much force.


    But he didn''t refute Han Chen, but answered: "OK, ah Chen, if you say Wen Zheng is OK, I believe he is OK! But Guohua and ah GUI, I want their lives! "


    Han Chen on the other end of the phone was silent.


    Ni Youxiao said coldly, "they have touched my bottom line this time. If they don''t pay attention to morality and justice first, I can''t be blamed for being cruel! Ah Chen, I just want you to say a word. Will you help me or them? "


    "Help me, I''ll have one bite from now on, and you''ll be indispensable!"


    "Help them. From now on, you and me ah Xiao will no longer be friends, but immortal enemies!"


    "Ah Chen, how do you choose?"


    Han Chen was silent for a long time and suddenly burst into a hearty laugh: "ah Xiao, I was promoted by Uncle Kun. Now you take uncle Kun''s class, I think. I listen to you. I want people to give money, money and life. I''ll give you my life too! Ah Xiao, you have a word! "


    Ni Youxiao was relieved and said, "OK, bring all the people to my house. As for Wen Zheng, you see what to do."


    "I see what to do." Han Chen said.


    On the other side, Han Chen, who hung up the phone, had deep eyes, picked up the wine glass on the table in front of him and drank it.


    "Is it ah Xiao?" Mary''s eyes twinkled and asked Han Chen tentatively¡° Isn''t he locked up by the police? "


    "He''s out." Han Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to help him?" Mary asked, "Guohua, some of them have guns. What does ah Xiao have?"


    "He has a place." Hanchen youyou tunnel, "with this, no one can move him."


    "Position?" Mary wants to laugh.


    "Even Ni Kun was killed. What''s the use of ah Xiao holding Ni Kun''s position?" She said, "Chen, I think..."


    "What do you think?" Han Chen interrupted her, rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "well, don''t bother about this kind of thing in the future. I''ll take care of it. Let''s go! "


    "Ah Chen!" Mary is anxious about the leader Han Chen.


    But before he could speak, Han Chen suddenly frowned and took the lead in asking, "by the way, how did you know ah Xiao was locked up in the police station? I never mentioned it to you. "


    Mary''s expression immediately froze and looked at Han Chen quietly.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally Han Chen suddenly burst into laughter to break the embarrassment.


    "No, you don''t say that?" Han Chen said with a smile, "do you think I can''t guess? Your only younger brother, ah ye, is in the police station! "


    "Why, are you jealous?" Mary breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Psycho, I will eat my little brother''s vinegar?"

 Chapter 1130

    Repeat, change it tomorrow morning


    Not long after Ni Youxiao left the police station, Lu Qichang ran to find Huang Zhicheng to ask for a confession.


    "Huang, what are you doing? Compromise with a club leader? The dignity of the police force doesn''t want you? " Lu Qichang was very excited. "Don''t you always want to kill the Ni family? Why did you compromise with him? "


    "I won''t compromise. What if there''s another explosion? You''ll really die! " Huang Zhicheng said.


    "He scared you! Do you think he dares? He dare not! " Lu Qichang waved his arm.


    "What do you promise? In case of an accident, can you afford it? " Huang Zhicheng raised the volume.


    "There must be no chance!" Lu Qichang said angrily, "I know Ni Youxiao very well. You are frightened by him!"


    "I''ve let it go. What do you want? Are you going to press me with an official position now? " Huang Zhicheng said impatiently.


    Lu Qichang opened his eyes wide, half a sound was unbelievable and said, "we''ve been brothers for so many years, but you think so of me?"


    Huang Zhicheng''s eyes were evasive and silent.


    Lu Qichang didn''t speak any more. He pushed the door and came out. As a result, he happened to meet He Xie at the door.


    He Xie is here to hand over the previous work.


    "Come with me!" Lu Qichang directly took he Xie and left. Go downstairs and drive away.


    Lu Qichang drove very fast. On the way, he said angrily, "I''m not an old-fashioned person. I know that dealing with old-fashioned people is sometimes more cruel and treacherous than them. But the police always have some bottom lines to hold, don''t they? Otherwise, how can you get up and put on this police uniform? "


    "Huang Sir didn''t do anything, did he?" He Xie explained for Huang Zhicheng with a smile.


    "Now I doubt what he has done. Otherwise, with his character, how can he be frightened by a Xiao?" Lu Qichang looked back at He Xie, "you know? My friendship with ah Huang for more than ten years has always been that he is bold and likes to take the wrong edge of the sword, which scares me half to death every time. But in Ni Youxiao''s case, he obviously had a lot of scruples and concealed a lot of things. I know him too well. How can he hide these changes from me? "


    "Lu sir, you really know Huang sir." He Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Qichang glanced at He Xie: "do you know anything?"


    He Xie said, "let me make a hypothesis, Lu sir, do you think it''s possible?"


    "What?"


    "Do you think Huang Sir has anything to do with Ni Kun''s death?"


    Squeak


    Lu Qichang suddenly stepped on the brake.


    He held the steering wheel for a long time and suddenly said in a low voice, "don''t mention this groundless thing in the future."


    He Xie smiled: "OK."


    After he Xie and Lu Qichang separated, they immediately went to see Mary.


    The woman looked worried and was smoking at the window.


    When he Xie arrived, she didn''t even look back.


    "Ah Xie, how important is the name?" This is Mary''s first sentence.


    "In fact, this thing is worthless." He evil way, "some people value it, probably just think it is useful."


    Mary looked back puzzled.


    He Xie just poured himself a glass of wine at this time. He raised his glass to Mary and continued with a smile: "for example, nominally, you are my boss, that''s your name. With this rank, sister Mary, you can order me to do something at will, and when I encounter some problems, I will habitually come to you for help. Who makes you my boss? "


    "So what''s the use of it?" Asked Mary.


    "Is a responsibility and obligation." He Yidao said, "except for ambitious people who will challenge fame, ordinary people will guard it."


    Mary was shocked and a sudden look appeared on her face,


    "I see..." she slumped down in her chair and smiled miserably.


    It turned out that the things she did secretly for Han Chen were just her own wishful thinking.


    She thought that Han Chen worked hard for the Ni family because Han Chen had his own ambition and wanted to be superior.


    However, after he Xie said this, she realized that Han Chen was just responsible. He had no ambition at all.


    Han Chen doesn''t want to replace Ni Kun. He just wants to be the dog of Ni family.


    In that case, what''s the significance of her killing Ni Kun, managing business for Han Chen and communicating with all kinds of contacts?


    Isn''t it that she has been flirting for so many years?


    He Xie''s simple words made Mary feel that her faith had collapsed.


    It was a long time before she regained her spirits.


    She looked at He Xie and said, "ah Xie, you have indeed changed. You have never said such words to me in such a tone before."


    He Xie smiled and said, "maybe it''s not me, but sister Mary''s eyesight."


    Mary stared at He Xie thoughtfully and spoke again for a long time.


    She said slowly: "anyway, I can''t ignore ah Chen this time. He doesn''t listen to me. I have to do it myself... I believe he will understand my pains one day."


    He Xie actually guessed what she wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Mary''s next words confirmed his guess.


    "I want you to kill Ni Youxiao!"


    Mary stared into He Xie''s eyes: "I''ve arranged. I''ll transfer brother Chen and everyone else when you start. All you have to do is shoot him!"


    He Xie sighed and said, "Sister Mary, is it worth it?"


    "Worth it." Sister Mary lowered her eyes slightly. "As long as a man is good, it''s worth doing anything."


    "Brother Chen..." He Xie smiled and shook his head, "Sister Mary, have you considered changing a man?"


    As soon as Mary''s face changed, she slapped him high and slapped him in the face.


    But he Xie grabbed her wrist and Mary struggled for several times without breaking free.


    "You go!" Mary suddenly said, "I don''t need you to do anything."


    He Xie looked into Mary''s eyes and said, "do you remember what I told you the day I killed Ni Kun?"


    Mary stared at He Xie coldly.


    He Xie continued: "I said, if it''s not just sister Mary who killed Ni Kun, it will prove that you did a stupid thing."


    "Ah ye, you shouldn''t be so presumptuous to me!" The anger in Mary''s eyes could no longer be contained, word by word.


    "If it weren''t for keeping you, do you think I would tell you so much?" He Xie sighed, "do you know that sister Mary and Han Chen are dead tonight."


    Mary''s face changed greatly. He grabbed He Xie''s arm and said, "what do you know?"


    "I know no one can save Han Chen." He evil way, "but it was not Ni Youxiao who killed Han Chen. Sister Mary, if so, do you still decide to let me kill Ni Youxiao? "


    "Ah ye, tell me what you know!" Mary suddenly stretched out her hands, grabbed He Xie''s arms and begged, tears in her eyes, "I''ll satisfy you whatever you want, please tell me! Who wants to kill you, brother Chen? "


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." He Xie looked into her eyes, "Sister Mary, we ran out and were born enemies with the police. If you cooperate with them, don''t blame them. "


    "You mean Huang Zhicheng?" Mary''s eyes widened. "It''s impossible! How dare he? "


    "If not him, there are others." He evil way, "Sister Mary, this is the price of killing Ni Kun."


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this..." Mary didn''t believe it at all. She suddenly took out her mobile phone and dialed Han Chen crazy.


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered it.


    Mary turned her begging eyes to He Xie again: "ah ye, save you, brother Chen, I beg you..."


    He Xie shook her head and sighed deeply, "Han Chen will die tonight. But sister Mary, I said I would cover you, so you''ll be fine. "


    "If you don''t save it, I''ll save it myself!" Mary suddenly grabbed her handbag and rushed out crazy.


    He Xie smiled at Mary and didn''t stop her.


    The other side.


    Ni Youxiao asks Han Chen to meet Guohua and the nigger in the name of him and Wen Zheng.


    Han Chen and Wen Zheng jointly invited Guohua and the nigger. Guohua and the nigger didn''t think much and gladly accepted the invitation.


    This is why Ni youxiaoming knows that Wen Zheng jumped most happily before, but still tactfully agrees with Han Chen''s proposal to strive for Wen Zheng.


    With Wen Zheng, they would not hesitate to trust Han Chen and dare to come to the appointment alone at this stormy time.


    Seeing that Han Chen had not answered the phone, Ni Youxiao smiled and asked, "why not?"


    Han Chen shrugged: "it''s my wife who made an appointment to have dinner at night. As a result, I stood her up... Alas, women are the most unreasonable at this time, so I just ignore her."


    Ni Youxiao smiled: "your wife cares about you, ah Chen. This is your blessing."


    After a pause, Ni you said filial piety: "ah Chen, thank you."


    Han Chen waved his hand: "yes, why say a word of thanks?"


    "That''s right." Ni Youxiao smiled, "ah Chen, I want to give you the responsibility for the nigger''s business in the future."


    Han Chenming knows that Ni Youxiao is drawing cakes in advance, but he is still excited by the news. He is eager to get the nigger''s cash cow for more than two days.


    "Ah Xiao, I''ll arrange it first?" Han Chen smiled at him.


    "OK, hard work." Ni Youxiao nodded slowly.


    However, when Han Chen just walked out of the door, the accident happened without warning.


    He held the steering wheel for a long time and suddenly said in a low voice, "don''t mention this groundless thing in the future."


    He Xie smiled: "OK."


    After he Xie and Lu Qichang separated, they immediately went to see Mary.


    The woman looked worried and was smoking at the window.


    When he Xie arrived, she didn''t even look back.


    "Ah Xie, how important is the name?" This is Mary''s first sentence.


    "In fact, this thing is worthless." He evil way, "some people value it, probably just think it is useful."


    Mary looked back puzzled.


    He Xie just poured himself a glass of wine at this time. He raised his glass to Mary and continued with a smile: "for example, nominally, you are my boss, that''s your name. With this rank, sister Mary, you can order me to do something at will, and when I encounter some problems, I will habitually come to you for help. Who makes you my boss? "


    "So what''s the use of it?" Asked Mary.


    "Is a responsibility and obligation." He Yidao said, "except for ambitious people who will challenge fame, ordinary people will guard it."


    Mary was shocked and a sudden look appeared on her face,


    "I see..." she slumped down in her chair and smiled miserably.


    It turned out that the things she did secretly for Han Chen were just her own wishful thinking.


    She thought that Han Chen worked hard for the Ni family because Han Chen had his own ambition and wanted to be superior.


    However, after he Xie said this, she realized that Han Chen was just responsible. He had no ambition at all.


    Han Chen doesn''t want to replace Ni Kun. He just wants to be the dog of Ni family.


    In that case, what''s the significance of her killing Ni Kun, managing business for Han Chen and communicating with all kinds of contacts?


    Isn''t it that she has been flirting for so many years?


    He Xie''s simple words made Mary feel that her faith had collapsed.


    It was a long time before she regained her spirits.


    She looked at He Xie and said, "ah Xie, you have indeed changed. You have never said such words to me in such a tone before."


    He Xie smiled and said, "maybe it''s not me, but sister Mary''s eyesight."


    Mary stared at He Xie thoughtfully and spoke again for a long time.


    She said slowly: "anyway, I can''t ignore ah Chen this time. He doesn''t listen to me. I have to do it myself... I believe he will understand my pains one day."


    He Xie actually guessed what she wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Mary''s next words confirmed his guess.


    "I want you to kill Ni Youxiao!"


    Mary stared into He Xie''s eyes: "I''ve arranged. I''ll transfer brother Chen and everyone else when you start. All you have to do is shoot him!"


    He Xie sighed and said, "Sister Mary, is it worth it?"


    "Worth it." Sister Mary lowered her eyes slightly. "As long as a man is good, it''s worth doing anything."


    "Brother Chen..." He Xie smiled and shook his head, "Sister Mary, have you considered changing a man?"


    As soon as Mary''s face changed, she slapped him high and slapped him in the face.


    But he Xie grabbed her wrist and Mary struggled for several times without breaking free.


    "You go!" Mary suddenly said, "I don''t need you to do anything."


    He Xie looked into Mary''s eyes and said, "do you remember what I told you the day I killed Ni Kun?"


    Mary stared at He Xie coldly.


    He Xie continued: "I said, if it''s not just sister Mary who killed Ni Kun, it will prove that you did a stupid thing."


    "Ah ye, you shouldn''t be so presumptuous to me!" The anger in Mary''s eyes could no longer be contained, word by word.


    "If it weren''t for keeping you, do you think I would tell you so much?" He Xie sighed, "do you know that sister Mary and Han Chen are dead tonight."


    Mary''s face changed greatly. He grabbed He Xie''s arm and said, "what do you know?"


    "I know no one can save Han Chen." He evil way, "but it was not Ni Youxiao who killed Han Chen. Sister Mary, if so, do you still decide to let me kill Ni Youxiao? "

 Chapter 1131

    Yes, it''s repeated. Change it before one o''clock in the evening.


    "You go quickly. Han Chen is dead. Ah Xiao is very angry now. You must not show your flaws." The bodyguard warned Lu Qichang.


    "Why do you think I''m waiting for you?" Lu Qichang said seriously, "I said on the phone before that after this time, you can''t stay any more. Ah Yao, come with me immediately. "


    "No!" Ah Yao flatly refused, "ah Xiao is most helpless now. I can win his trust by staying with him at this time. If I go now, my previous seven years will be in vain! "


    "Don''t be naive, ah Yao. Ni Youxiao is over, and Jesus can''t save him!" Lu Qichang cried anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, come with me!"


    A Yao stepped back two steps and looked at Lu Qichang shaking his head and smiling: "boss, I want to try again. Ni Youxiao still has a card. Believe me, he''s not so easy to lose. You can''t go any later."


    "And cards?" Looking at ah Yao''s back, Lu Qichang looked very dignified¡° It seems that there is still something to play... "


    Taking advantage of the night, Lu Qichang turned and left. He walked through a forest and returned to his car. He was just about to start the car. Suddenly he was stiff.


    He felt a sharp hard object against his waist.


    Lu Qichang''s heart sank.


    He slowly raised his hand and looked at the people sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He was stunned and shouted, "Xiao He?"


    He Xie raised his hand with a smile. He had a pen in his hand. He just used it to scare Lu Qichang.


    "Shit, what are you doing!" Lu Qichang was a little embarrassed, and then his face sank, "have you been following me?"


    "It''s taboo to follow the chief. How could I do such a thing?" He Xie shook his head with a smile, opened the window and pointed to the lawn. "I just guessed that if my speculation was right before, Lu sir, you would do something to save the situation, but I was worried that Lu sir, you underestimated Ni Youxiao, so I came to finish it for you."


    Lu Qichang was stunned and looked at the lawn. He saw a man lying unconscious in the grass.


    He glanced at He Xie, hurried off the bus and turned the man over. He was a foreigner.


    No one died, just fainted.


    "How did you find him?" Lu Qichang asked in a deep voice.


    "This man was brought back from Britain by Ni Youxiao." He Yidao said, "to be exact, Ni Youxiao brought back a team of dozens of people. This team is mainly responsible for business investigation, employer protection, assassination, smuggling and a series of gray industry commissions."


    Lu Qichang was shocked and couldn''t help staring.


    He Xie smiled and then said: "this team is Ni Youxiao''s biggest card. No one knows their existence. On the surface, he even hides his relatives. He thinks Ni Youxiao just hired two private detectives. Lu sir, when you were close to this villa, this man found you. When you were looking for a sniper location, he planned to catch you alive. "


    Lu Qichang felt cold when he heard this. He knew very well that if he Xie hadn''t lied to him, if he Xie hadn''t acted in time, he would have been caught by Ni Youxiao now, which would be tantamount to making a complete mess of things.


    "I knocked him out before he informed her partner." Sure enough, he Xie smiled and said, "by the way, I enjoyed a perfect sniper tactics. I have to say that Lu Sir''s work is very clean and can be written into textbooks."


    Lu Qichang looked at He Xie deeply and said, "I really knew the law and broke the law when I killed Han Chen. Now you have caught a righteous man. I have nothing to say. Xiao He, do you want to catch me now or report me when you go back? "


    He Xie sighed: "if I really choose to do this, will Lu Sir kill me?"


    "Are you kidding?" Lu Qichang sneered, "I''m a policeman! Not a lunatic bandit! I have a last resort to kill Han Chen. I believe you can guess with your intelligence to kill you? What''s the difference between me and Han Chen? "


    "Would rather be discredited?" He Xie smiled, "you know, once I report, what I catch is the future of you and Huang sir."


    Lu Qichang said calmly, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since I can do it, I can afford the price of failure."


    "Worthy of Lu sir!" He Xie sighed, "don''t worry, Lu sir, since I''m willing to finish for you, it proves that I''m on your side. Killing Han Chen won''t do you any good. You did it entirely to protect Huang sir. You can do this for your brother. I admire you. "


    He looked at Lu Qichang and said sincerely, "I''ll keep my mouth shut when tonight''s thing has never happened. However, I have to remind Lu Sir not to sink deeper and deeper. Many things are not done as clean as possible, but leave some room for everyone to be better. Please tell Huang sir for me, saying that this is the advice of a younger generation. "


    Lu Qichang looked at He Xie for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll tell him."


    He Xie smiled: "I''ll give it to you, Lu sir. I''ll go first."


    He opened the door and got off, but Lu Qichang stopped him.


    "Xiao He, whose people are you?" Lu Qichang asked.


    He Xie stood still and smiled slowly.


    "I''m a policeman." He said easily, "I''m only loyal to myself."


    These are two sentences. The first half and the second half have no connection, but they will make the listener think they are one sentence.


    Lu Qichang looked at He Xie''s back and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    In the villa in the middle of the mountain, Ni Youxiao was gnashing his teeth at a foreigner: "I asked you to spend 20 million! You told me that I bought the best service in the world. Nothing is unfair to you. Even if the lighthouse army killed me, you can protect my life, but now? Right at my door, my men were shot in the head, but your people didn''t respond! "


    The foreigner was helpless and said, "Mr. Ni, I admit it''s my problem. I''m also very confused. The security measures here are arranged according to the security level of the ambassador. They are linked together. It''s impossible for the gunman to sneak near the villa quietly, and there''s still a chance to shoot..."


    "Oh, thank you for your confidence!" Ni Youxiao said sarcastically, "what you said is absolutely impossible. It happened in front of me. Now do you want to convince me that this is just an illusion?"


    "No, Mr. Ni, I won''t deny my mistake." The foreigner said, "I will find out the reason and promise that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    "You should give me corresponding compensation to restore your reputation!" Ni Youxiao said loudly.


    The foreigner shrugged: "this is a reasonable request, Mr. Ni. You can put forward your conditions, but I hope you won''t open your mouth."


    "Now you know my situation," Ni Youxiao seemed to recover his calm immediately. "If you can''t balance Guohua and niggers, you can''t guarantee my safety. I need you to help me get rid of both of them. "


    The foreigner thought and said, "I think it''s fair to change one life for another. You have a dead man, and I''ll kill an opponent for you. "


    "No, no, no," Ni Youxiao waved his fingers, "this is not a deal, but compensation. Compensation must pay a price, otherwise how can it be called compensation? Right, my friend? "


    The foreigner sighed: "Mr. Ni, I have some doubts that you directed and acted the play, because the result of compensation is too favorable for you."


    "That''s because no matter how bad the situation is, I can always make the best choice for me." Ni Youxiao said faintly.


    "Believe me, Mr. Ni, this is your most precious quality." The foreigner bowed slightly and complimented.


    The result of He Xie letting Mary leave is that the latter has no choice but to seek the help of nigger, Guohua and Wenzheng.


    The method she used to persuade several big men was also very direct - Ni Youxiao wanted to kill Han Chen, because Han Chen chose to help Guohua and other big men. Ni Youxiao regarded Han Chen''s behavior as a betrayal, so he decided to set an example.


    This reason is justifiable. Although Guohua and others doubt it, they still believe it.


    Moreover, they intended to tear their faces with Ni Youxiao because of Gandhi''s death. This time, adding an excuse from Han Chen will undoubtedly be more beneficial to them.


    The three leaders did this only to their own advantage. Of course, Mary would not be satisfied. She asked the two leaders just to let them participate in advance to muddy the water, but there was little guarantee for Han Chen''s safety, so she called Ni Youxiao again.


    When Ni Youxiao received Mary''s call, Han Chen was dead.


    He was a little surprised.


    "My sister-in-law called me to find brother Chen?" Ni Youxiao said quietly and gently with a smile, "why don''t you call him directly?"


    "He always doesn''t answer my phone when he works, but I really have something urgent to find him today." Mary said on the phone, "is it convenient for him to answer the phone now?"


    Ni Youxiao thought a hundred times, went to the window and said faintly, "he just left me, but he should come back later. I asked him to go back to you? Or, if it''s convenient, what can I tell him? "


    "It''s not inconvenient," Mary said. "Ah Xiao, I''ve received a tip that someone wants to kill ah Chen..."


    Ni Youxiao was shocked and said slowly, "where did your sister-in-law get the news?"


    "Naturally, I have my information channel," Mary said. "Ah Xiao, ah Chen has always been loyal to your Ni family. Ah Chen knows that Guohua are very dishonest and has been worried about you... If you can, I hope ah Xiao can take ah Chen to hide from the limelight first..."


    The foreigner was helpless and said, "Mr. Ni, I admit it''s my problem. I''m also very confused. The security measures here are arranged according to the security level of the ambassador. They are linked together. It''s impossible for the gunman to sneak near the villa quietly, and there''s still a chance to shoot..."


    "Oh, thank you for your confidence!" Ni Youxiao said sarcastically, "what you said is absolutely impossible. It happened in front of me. Now do you want to convince me that this is just an illusion?"


    "No, Mr. Ni, I won''t deny my mistake." The foreigner said, "I will find out the reason and promise that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    "You should give me corresponding compensation to restore your reputation!" Ni Youxiao said loudly.


    The foreigner shrugged: "this is a reasonable request, Mr. Ni. You can put forward your conditions, but I hope you won''t open your mouth."


    "Now you know my situation," Ni Youxiao seemed to recover his calm immediately. "If you can''t balance Guohua and niggers, you can''t guarantee my safety. I need you to help me get rid of both of them. "


    The foreigner thought and said, "I think it''s fair to change one life for another. You have a dead man, and I''ll kill an opponent for you. "


    "No, no, no," Ni Youxiao waved his fingers, "this is not a deal, but compensation. Compensation must pay a price, otherwise how can it be called compensation? Right, my friend? "


    The foreigner sighed: "Mr. Ni, I have some doubts that you directed and acted the play, because the result of compensation is too favorable for you."


    "That''s because no matter how bad the situation is, I can always make the best choice for me." Ni Youxiao said faintly.


    "Believe me, Mr. Ni, this is your most precious quality." The foreigner bowed slightly and complimented.


    The result of He Xie letting Mary leave is that the latter has no choice but to seek the help of nigger, Guohua and Wenzheng.


    The method she used to persuade several big men was also very direct - Ni Youxiao wanted to kill Han Chen, because Han Chen chose to help Guohua and other big men. Ni Youxiao regarded Han Chen''s behavior as a betrayal, so he decided to set an example.


    This reason is justifiable. Although Guohua and others doubt it, they still believe it.


    Moreover, they intended to tear their faces with Ni Youxiao because of Gandhi''s death. This time, adding an excuse from Han Chen will undoubtedly be more beneficial to them.


    The three leaders did this only to their own advantage. Of course, Mary would not be satisfied. She asked the two leaders just to let them participate in advance to muddy the water, but there was little guarantee for Han Chen''s safety, so she called Ni Youxiao again.


    When Ni Youxiao received Mary''s call, Han Chen was dead.


    He was a little surprised.


    "My sister-in-law called me to find brother Chen?" Ni Youxiao said quietly and gently with a smile, "why don''t you call him directly?"


    "He always doesn''t answer my phone when he works, but I really have something urgent to find him today." Mary said on the phone, "is it convenient for him to answer the phone now?"


    Ni Youxiao thought a hundred times, went to the window and said faintly, "he just left me, but he should come back later. I asked him to go back to you? Or, if it''s convenient, what can I tell him? "


    "It''s not inconvenient," Mary said. "Ah Xiao, I''ve received a tip that someone wants to kill ah Chen..."


    Ni Youxiao was shocked and said slowly, "where did your sister-in-law get the news?"


    "Naturally, I have my information channel," Mary said. "Ah Xiao, ah Chen has always been loyal to your Ni family. Ah Chen knows that Guohua are very dishonest and has been worried about you... If you can, I hope ah Xiao can take ah Chen to hide from the limelight first..."

 Chapter 1132

    It''s repeated. It''ll be changed by tomorrow morning


    When Lu Qichang faced Huang Zhicheng again, he was actually quite complacent.


    This complacency is not derogatory, but the kind of psychological satisfaction you get by helping your friends, speaking of righteousness and paying.


    "I told you, ah Xiao is not simple." Although Lu Qichang was very happy and wanted to laugh, he still grimaced¡° But you still underestimate him again and again. Do you think you can kill him by transferring all his men? Impossible ah Huang! "


    However, Huang Zhicheng''s focus at the moment is not on the foreigner brought by Lu Qichang, not even Ni Youxiao, nor on Lu Qichang''s knowledge that he planned Ni Kun''s murder.


    "Did you really kill Han Chen?" Huang Zhicheng felt that his brain was about to explode.


    Even if you want to help me, why did you kill Han Chen?


    Is there any connection between the two things?


    "Han Chen must die!" Lu Qichang looked solemn. "Black is black and white is white. You cooperate with Han Chen to kill Ni Kun. Han Chen can eat you all his life! If he doesn''t die, you''re finished! "


    "In addition, with the death of Han Chen, the struggle between Ni Youxiao and Guohua is not buffered. It will break out completely. At that time, we can do something to let them die together! Everything is all right! " When Lu Qichang said this, he deliberately sighed, "but I''m like you. You killed Ni Kun and I killed Han Chen. We all dirty our hands."


    "You''re crazy!" Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help but beat the table and scolded, "you..."


    He pointed to Lu Qichang, half a ring speechless.


    "I..." he pointed to himself again, but he still couldn''t say it.


    "Why can''t you tell me before you act?" Huang Zhicheng finally helped the forehead collapse.


    "Did you tell me when you killed Ni Kun?" Lu Qichang realized that it was wrong and stared. "What''s the situation?"


    "I also want to know what''s going on!" Huang Zhicheng didn''t know what to say. "You killed Han Chen... Do you know that Ni Kun has nothing to do with Han Chen!"


    Lu Qichang felt a thunderbolt in his mind.


    He opened his eyes and said, "then you and his wife..."


    "That woman is stupid. I just use her!" Huang Zhicheng waved his hand impatiently, "and to tell you the truth, I always beat the drums and made intelligence. I didn''t participate in the actual action at all. I can pick myself up completely! The most is demotion. Even if I kill Ni Kun like this, I''ll make a lot of money. Is it difficult to accept it? "


    At last, Huang Zhicheng was excited: "what do you think? Why did you run to kill Han Chen? Still hand in hand? "


    "I......" Lu Qichang breathed heavily and was confused¡° Wait a minute. I''m a little confused. Let me think about it... "


    "Why did you have the idea of killing Han Chen?" Huang Zhicheng frowned and said, "you''ve always been calm and cautious. Why are you so impulsive this time. And it doesn''t make sense? "


    Lu Qichang forced himself to calm down and began to touch from the beginning: "I know Ni Kun''s death is related to you. On the day Ni Kun was killed, you were in contact with Han Chen''s wife, and I know your personal relationship with Han Chen has always been good, so I suspect that Ni Kun was murdered by you and Han Chen. Is that reasonable?"


    Huang Zhicheng frowned more tightly.


    "Later, I listened to your phone with Han Chen''s wife and knew that you still wanted to kill Ni Youxiao. You were obviously reluctant, but you promised each other." Lu Qichang said faster and faster, "then I think you are coerced and forced by Han Chen to cooperate with him. Is this suspicion reasonable?"


    Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Lu Qichang waved his arms excitedly: "in that case, the source of everything is Han Chen. If I solve Han Chen, I will solve your trouble. What''s wrong with me?"


    "How could I know that you were just working with Han Chen''s wife? How could I know that the woman was stupid enough to kill Ni Kun? She has no enmity with you. If Ni Kun dies, she won''t be in the position of Han Chen. She has no reason... She''s crazy! And you, are you working with a psychopath? Blame me? "


    Speaking of the end, Lu Qichang''s mood was about to collapse.


    Neither he nor Huang Zhicheng is a fool, but it is because both of them are very smart, so logically speaking, it is obvious that Lu Qichang thinks the truth is more reasonable, while the real truth is absurd and ridiculous.


    If you want to blame him, it''s Lu Qichang who is too keen to notice that Huang Zhicheng killed Ni Kun, otherwise there would be no such oolong.


    At the moment, Lu Qichang forgot that what he noticed was "a little wrong", and clearly pointed out that Huang Zhicheng killed Ni Kun.


    Lu Qichang did not expect that he Xie had already counted all his reactions. He knew that with his character and ability, he would think so, do so, and then get such a result.


    Everything was doomed as early as the moment he Xie told him.


    The two big men of Oji were speechless and speechless. They both felt exhausted.


    Finally, Huang Zhicheng broke the calm: "anyway, this time you''re trying to help me. You''re loyal enough. Don''t worry, I won''t expose you. "


    "Shit!" Lu Qichang fiercely raised his middle finger to Huang Zhicheng.


    Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help laughing. The louder he laughed, the more he couldn''t stop. In the end, Lu Qichang laughed with her.


    The two of them were really crazy. They laughed back and forth, and tears came down.


    Finally, both of them were tired of laughing, lit a cigarette for each other and puffed together, thinking about how to deal with it in the future.


    When Lu Qichang faced Huang Zhicheng again, he was actually quite complacent.


    This complacency is not derogatory, but the kind of psychological satisfaction you get by helping your friends, speaking of righteousness and paying.


    "I told you, ah Xiao is not simple." Although Lu Qichang was very happy and wanted to laugh, he still grimaced¡° But you still underestimate him again and again. Do you think you can kill him by transferring all his men? Impossible ah Huang! "


    However, Huang Zhicheng''s focus at the moment is not on the foreigner brought by Lu Qichang, not even Ni Youxiao, nor on Lu Qichang''s knowledge that he planned Ni Kun''s murder.


    "Did you really kill Han Chen?" Huang Zhicheng felt that his brain was about to explode.


    Even if you want to help me, why did you kill Han Chen?


    Is there any connection between the two things?


    "Han Chen must die!" Lu Qichang looked solemn. "Black is black and white is white. You cooperate with Han Chen to kill Ni Kun. Han Chen can eat you all his life! If he doesn''t die, you''re finished! "


    "In addition, with the death of Han Chen, the struggle between Ni Youxiao and Guohua is not buffered. It will break out completely. At that time, we can do something to let them die together! Everything is all right! " When Lu Qichang said this, he deliberately sighed, "but I''m like you. You killed Ni Kun and I killed Han Chen. We all dirty our hands."


    "You''re crazy!" Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help but beat the table and scolded, "you..."


    He pointed to Lu Qichang, half a ring speechless.


    "I..." he pointed to himself again, but he still couldn''t say it.


    "Why can''t you tell me before you act?" Huang Zhicheng finally helped the forehead collapse.


    "Did you tell me when you killed Ni Kun?" Lu Qichang realized that it was wrong and stared. "What''s the situation?"


    "I also want to know what''s going on!" Huang Zhicheng didn''t know what to say. "You killed Han Chen... Do you know that Ni Kun has nothing to do with Han Chen!"


    Lu Qichang felt a thunderbolt in his mind.


    He opened his eyes and said, "then you and his wife..."


    "That woman is stupid. I just use her!" Huang Zhicheng waved his hand impatiently, "and to tell you the truth, I always beat the drums and made intelligence. I didn''t participate in the actual action at all. I can pick myself up completely! The most is demotion. Even if I kill Ni Kun like this, I''ll make a lot of money. Is it difficult to accept it? "


    At last, Huang Zhicheng was excited: "what do you think? Why did you run to kill Han Chen? Still hand in hand? "


    "I......" Lu Qichang breathed heavily and was confused¡° Wait a minute. I''m a little confused. Let me think about it... "


    "Why did you have the idea of killing Han Chen?" Huang Zhicheng frowned and said, "you''ve always been calm and cautious. Why are you so impulsive this time. And it doesn''t make sense? "


    Lu Qichang forced himself to calm down and began to touch from the beginning: "I know Ni Kun''s death is related to you. On the day Ni Kun was killed, you were in contact with Han Chen''s wife, and I know your personal relationship with Han Chen has always been good, so I suspect that Ni Kun was murdered by you and Han Chen. Is that reasonable?"


    Huang Zhicheng frowned more tightly.


    "Later, I listened to your phone with Han Chen''s wife and knew that you still wanted to kill Ni Youxiao. You were obviously reluctant, but you promised each other." Lu Qichang said faster and faster, "then I think you are coerced and forced by Han Chen to cooperate with him. Is this suspicion reasonable?"


    Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Lu Qichang waved his arms excitedly: "in that case, the source of everything is Han Chen. If I solve Han Chen, I will solve your trouble. What''s wrong with me?"


    "How could I know that you were just working with Han Chen''s wife? How could I know that the woman was stupid enough to kill Ni Kun? She has no enmity with you. If Ni Kun dies, she won''t be in the position of Han Chen. She has no reason... She''s crazy! And you, are you working with a psychopath? Blame me? "


    Speaking of the end, Lu Qichang''s mood was about to collapse.


    Neither he nor Huang Zhicheng is a fool, but it is because both of them are very smart, so logically speaking, it is obvious that Lu Qichang thinks the truth is more reasonable, while the real truth is absurd and ridiculous.


    If you want to blame him, it''s Lu Qichang who is too keen to notice that Huang Zhicheng killed Ni Kun, otherwise there would be no such oolong.


    At the moment, Lu Qichang forgot that what he noticed was "a little wrong", and clearly pointed out that Huang Zhicheng killed Ni Kun.


    Lu Qichang did not expect that he Xie had already counted all his reactions. He knew that with his character and ability, he would think so, do so, and then get such a result.


    Everything was doomed as early as the moment he Xie told him.


    The two big men of Oji were speechless and speechless. They both felt exhausted.


    Finally, Huang Zhicheng broke the calm: "anyway, this time you''re trying to help me. You''re loyal enough. Don''t worry, I won''t expose you. "


    "Shit!" Lu Qichang fiercely raised his middle finger to Huang Zhicheng.


    Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help laughing. The louder he laughed, the more he couldn''t stop. In the end, Lu Qichang laughed with her.


    The two of them were really crazy. They laughed back and forth, and tears came down.


    Finally, both of them were tired of laughing, lit a cigarette for each other and puffed together, thinking about how to deal with it in the future. When Lu Qichang faced Huang Zhicheng again, he was actually quite complacent.


    This complacency is not derogatory, but the kind of psychological satisfaction you get by helping your friends, speaking of righteousness and paying.


    "I told you, ah Xiao is not simple." Although Lu Qichang was very happy and wanted to laugh, he still grimaced¡° But you still underestimate him again and again. Do you think you can kill him by transferring all his men? Impossible ah Huang! "


    However, Huang Zhicheng''s focus at the moment is not on the foreigner brought by Lu Qichang, not even Ni Youxiao, nor on Lu Qichang''s knowledge that he planned Ni Kun''s murder.


    "Did you really kill Han Chen?" Huang Zhicheng felt that his brain was about to explode.


    Even if you want to help me, why did you kill Han Chen?


    Neither he nor Huang Zhicheng is a fool, but it is because both of them are very smart, so logically speaking, it is obvious that Lu Qichang thinks the truth is more reasonable, while the real truth is absurd and ridiculous.


    If you want to blame him, it''s Lu Qichang who is too keen to notice that Huang Zhicheng killed Ni Kun, otherwise there would be no such oolong.


    At the moment, Lu Qichang forgot that what he noticed was "a little wrong", and clearly pointed out that Huang Zhicheng killed Ni Kun.


    Lu Qichang did not expect that he Xie had already counted all his reactions. He knew that with his character and ability, he would think so, do so, and then get such a result.


    Everything was doomed as early as the moment he Xie told him.


    The two big men of Oji were speechless and speechless. They both felt exhausted.


    Finally, Huang Zhicheng broke the calm: "anyway, this time you''re trying to help me. You''re loyal enough. Don''t worry, I won''t expose you. "


    "Shit!" Lu Qichang fiercely raised his middle finger to Huang Zhicheng.


    Huang Zhicheng couldn''t help laughing. The louder he laughed, the more he couldn''t stop. In the end, Lu Qichang laughed with her.


    The two of them were really crazy. They laughed back and forth, and tears came down.

 Chapter 1133

    "Lin Guoping? I am He Xie. You know me? That''s good. Brother Chen is dead. I''ll replace him. In the future, we will be our own people in the police force and take care of each other. "


    "Chen Jun? I''ll contact you instead of brother Chen. In the future, those of us who were inserted by brother Chen only work for ourselves and help each other. No one will know their identity except me. How about joining? "


    That night, he Xie found a total of more than a dozen students, one of whom was even a policeman.


    These are the undercover agents Han Chen put into the police force. Now they are all connected by He Xie in the name of mutual assistance.


    Some of these people are mediocre and some are excellent. The characteristic of unity is that they have no background.


    Compared with Han Chen, in fact, they are more receptive to He Xie, a new star in the police world, as their new leader. In addition to spending more words with Yang Jinrong, the others respectfully ask he Xie to take care of him in the future.


    The secret organization within the police force took shape at this time. No one knows how much energy it will explode.


    On the other hand, Lu Qichang took Ni Youxiao to the police station again.


    "Ah Xiao, you know why you came back this time." Lu Qichang opened the door to the mountain, "how do you explain that so many people have died in your family? And the foreigners who helped you fight are all blacklisted by Interpol. What are they doing here? "


    Dong Dong!


    Lu Qichang knocked on the table: "put it clearly. You don''t have a statement this time. It''s hard to get out. Don''t play with me about threats. If you dare to speak, I''ll sue you for another crime of terror and intimidation! "


    Ni Youxiao smiled: "I always use the same method once, because I know the second time will not work."


    "It''s best to understand." Lu Qichang nodded, "ah Xiao, it''s just superior. Is it so exaggerated to get to the world war? There are only a few big men in Tsim Sha Tsui. Now they are all dead! Your Ni family has gone too far. "


    "If Lu sir you know the whole process, you should know that we Ni family are victims from beginning to end." Ni Youxiao looked at Lu Qichang deeply. "Someone is playing with us. I''m sure of that."


    "Who? Say his name. " Lu Qichang road.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he is not a person, but an organization and a group." Ni you''s filial piety, "in short, whoever makes a profit in this matter is the most hidden behind the scenes."


    "You simply say that the police set up a station and let your Ni family fight each other." Lu Qichang sneered, "if we have such skills, we''ll wait until your Ni family has been arrogant in Tsim Sha Tsui for more than ten years?"


    Ni Youxiao smiled reluctantly and said, "maybe it''s because you policemen haven''t played such a powerful role before."


    At this moment, Lu Qichang subconsciously flashed what evil looked in his mind.


    He looked at Ni Youxiao deeply: "ah Xiao, for the foreign team you found, I will contact the Security Bureau, the Immigration Department and the military police to turn them out and expel them from the country. Now all the big men of your Ni family are dead, and I won''t let you get bail. Do you know what this means? "


    "Your Ni family is over!" Lu Qichang said word by word, "think about it. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you go to jail like this, I bet you can''t live a day! "


    With that, Lu Qichang turned and left.


    After going out, Huang Zhicheng greeted him and raised his chin to him, which meant to ask him how he was?


    Lu Qichang shook his head and frowned.


    "I can''t say why. I always have a feeling... Not very real." Lu Qichang road.


    Huang Zhicheng reached out to touch his forehead and was slapped open by Lu Qichang: "shit, I didn''t mean that! I mean, since Ni Kun was killed, the whole thing seems to have been arranged clearly. Everyone is a chess piece. I thought it was just my wishful thinking, but I heard Ni Youxiao think so just now... I doubt that someone may be behind the scenes. "


    "What about motivation?" Huang Zhicheng asked, "it''s not to punish traitors and evil people and uphold justice?"


    Lu Qichang wanted to laugh, but he put on a serious face: "do you think the Ni family will fall, who will be in charge?"


    "Do you doubt this?" Huang Zhicheng thought, "then wait and see who''s up behind. If he does something, he will always show his feet."


    Lu Qichang nodded thoughtfully, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Huang Zhicheng is relaxed. His biggest wish is to bring down the Ni family. Now the Ni family is really down.


    "Don''t think about it. In short, it''s over." Huang Zhicheng said.


    Lu Qichang smiled reluctantly. He didn''t know why. He was always worried that it wouldn''t end so easily.


    His fears finally came true.


    That night, in the detention room, Ni Youxiao looked at He Xie, who came in from Shi Shiran at the door, with shock in his eyes.


    "It''s you!" He stood up. How could he not recognize any evil¡° Are you a policeman? "


    Ni Youxiao was surprised, but more doubts came to his mind.


    "You are the clothes of ordinary police officers. Don''t tell me that the one who washed Tsim Sha Tsui is a small police officer?" Ni Youxiao couldn''t set the channel, and his voice trembled.


    "Blood wash..." He Xie smiled and sat down opposite him. "I don''t like this word. If I really want blood wash, it''s not such a painting style and effect now."


    "Do you think of this as a game?" Ni Youxiao heard the carelessness in He Xie''s tone and couldn''t help but feel cold.


    If it were not too cruel and cold-blooded, how could it be so indifferent to the death of so many people?


    "A lot of things are just games," He Xie said with a smile. "They just play. Some people take it seriously, others simply gamble their lives, and the nature of the game changes."


    He said, "as I said, I''ll decide whether to cooperate with you until you make it through tonight. Unfortunately, you lost and you are dead. Although you are smart, the general trend is that you have no chance to turn over. "


    Ni Youxiao looked bleak and said in a deep voice, "yes, I lost. But if you hadn''t intervened, I should have won! "


    His eyes brightened: "Gandhi''s death, Han Chen''s death, dare you say it has nothing to do with you? If the two of them are not dead, how can things go down so quickly and make me so passive? "


    He Xie said lightly, "I am a player, not a referee. It''s only natural that I end up. Ah Xiao, if you say such words, it will only make me suspect that you are shirking responsibility for your incompetence. "


    In fact, although he Xie''s means are sharp and accurate, it is also true that Ni Youxiao did not make a better response.


    "Yes, although I was unwilling, I lost." Ni Youxiao smiled miserably, "I lost everything."


    He looked at He Xie: "are you here to kill me?"


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    Ni Youxiao nodded slowly with no change in his expression. It seems that he is ready to die.


    "Understand." He said, "but before I die, can I ask a question?"


    "You say." What evil way.


    "What does Han Chen''s woman have to do with the whole thing?" Ni Youxiao asked.


    He Xie showed her appreciative eyes. Sure enough, Mary''s phone call made Ni Youxiao keenly aware of the connection. If he doesn''t have an accident, it will be sooner or later to find out the truth.


    "Someone killed Ni Kun in her name." He Xie smiled and said, "that woman always thought she was the mastermind."


    Ni Youxiao was shocked and then showed a sudden look.


    "Han Chen... He doesn''t know?" He asked hesitantly again.


    "Good." He Xie nodded.


    "No wonder..." Ni Youxiao took a long breath and rubbed his face hard.


    "I have no problem." Ni you''s filial piety.


    "Don''t you struggle?" He Xie asked.


    "That''s neither respectable nor useful." Ni Youxiao smiled. "Sometimes it takes more courage to accept failure and death than to resist."


    "Although I don''t agree with this, it doesn''t hinder my appreciation of your attitude." He Xie stood up and said with a smile, "ah Xiao, you have passed my test and are qualified to be my partner. I now formally ask you that you have a chance to do it again. You can get the wealth, status and power you dream of, and let the Ni family wash white and stand in the sun again. But the price is, from now on, your life is mine. Would you like to? "


    Ni Youxiao was stunned for a long time and said, "what if I want to avenge my father?"


    He Xie shook his head.


    "I see." Ni Youxiao was silent.


    In the end, he made an unexpected choice.


    "In the future, please take care of me. I''ll give my life to you."


    He Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Guohua, they die clean. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you. There''s no future for mixing with the underworld. Once they die, you just break up with the past, go over them and directly lead the younger brother at the bottom and do some legitimate businesses that can give full play to their strengths. I''m sure you can do it with your mind. "


    "How do I get out?" Ni Youxiao asked, "now my business is very troublesome..."


    "What can I do for you?" He Xie said faintly, "the foreigner will not betray you unless he doesn''t want to be in this business. Your third uncle is involved in the underworld and fights with Guohua. What does it have to do with you? "


    "I didn''t want to push things clean, but I did. How can I raise my head in the future?" Ni Youxiao frowned and said, "the reputation of the Ni family stinks. What''s the point of going out? It''s still a death. "


    Being a big man requires being a big man. You can let someone take the blame for you, but you can''t let your family and elders die for you. This is immoral, disloyal and unfilial. No one wants to be with such a big man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle it for you. Think about how to go out tonight and welcome a new life." He Xie smiled and turned away.


    No one knew he had come to see Ni Youxiao.


    Ah Yao sat silently in the dark, wiping the gun in his hand.


    At one moment, he suddenly looked back with vigilance: "who?"


    He saw he Xie smiling and wearing a police uniform.


    A Yao looked at He Xie warily and looked up and down: "I''ve seen you with Lu sir."


    "Speaking of it, I''ll call you elder martial brother." He evil way, "but it seems that senior brother doesn''t want to go back to the police force."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ah Yao said coldly, quietly holding the handle of the gun, "and how did you come into my house?"


    "It doesn''t matter." He Yidao said, "you''ve been with the Ni family for seven years. You''ve been used to such a life. You''ve done a lot of bad things, some forced, some voluntary. You can''t tell whether you''re a policeman or an old fool. Now Lu Sir tells you that the Ni family is finished and you want to go back to the police force. You know that you are waiting for a long screening review, and with what you have done, it is impossible to pass the clearance of the internal affairs department... "


    "Do you think I want to?" Ah Yao suddenly became excited and his eyes were about to crack. "I told Ni Kun that he asked me to kill. Do I kill? He told me to sleep with a woman. Can I sleep? Did I kill prove that I was cold-blooded? I sleep three at a time. Does that prove I''m lecherous? Do I want to maintain my cold-blooded and ruthless character setting? If I don''t believe I am such a person, how can I deceive others? So I must do things and be a man according to my settings! "


    "Undercover... What a simple word? But these two words are not a simple task, it is my life! It''s my seven years of life! "


    Ah Yao roared and burst into tears.


    He Xie had a faint smile on his face.


    In fact, even Chen Yongren''s optimistic nature will inevitably have serious psychological problems in his undercover career, not to mention others?


    Undercover is definitely the most inhumane profession, just as ah Yao said. He can''t kill people in front of big men, but he is a good man behind his back. He can''t be lecherous in front of the big man, but secretly love himself, so that everyone will know that he has a problem. So he must maintain his personal setup.


    The problem is that he has to maintain such a person for a long time and play such a person''s daily life. Over time, who can tell which is the real himself?


    "I know you''re scared and confused. If possible, you don''t even want to change, but you don''t want to admit that you''re really a villain." He Xie said with a smile, "now I have a way to get the best of both worlds. If you promise me, you can continue to stay with Ni Youxiao, but the condition is that you have to spend a few years in prison. Would you like to?"


    Ah Yao immediately widened his eyes.


    Early the next morning, ah Yao, Ni Youxiao''s bodyguard, voluntarily surrendered himself in the shocked eyes of Lu Qichang, admitted that he and the third uncle of the Ni family planned everything and shouted that he dared to betray the Ni family. This is the end.


    A Yao identified the third uncle of the Ni family to kill niggers and Guohua, and invited overseas organizations. He also took the charge of killing Han Chen, which not only safeguarded the dignity of the Ni family, but also left Ni Youxiao clean, shaping the latter into a ruthless big man.


    The third uncle of the Ni family is dead, and all the parties are almost dead. Ah Yao''s testimony can almost be recognized as a fact.

 Chapter 1134

    Number three.


    The No. 3 split returns to the world of ACE agents, but when the No. 3 split arrives, it is undoubtedly ignorant, because the world has been completely destroyed.


    Earth wind, water and fire are re evolving chaos. Maybe after countless meetings, the first single-cell creature will be born


    Moreover, he Xie was acutely aware that at least half of the causes and effects of the destruction of the world were entangled in him.


    What''s going on?


    In order to save the world, he even did not hesitate to turn the God into a cold-blooded butcher. It can be said that he fought his old life. How can he account for the destruction of the world?


    He resolutely used his magic power to trace back to time and space, so that time returned to before the destruction of the world.


    When he Xie''s separation came to the space-time line of the world''s heart, he immediately felt the world full of violence, madness, anxiety and depression.


    This is a world doomed to destruction.


    The cause and effect of the world has long been tangled to a certain extent. Soon, the worm of cause and effect will destroy all life in the world, together with the whole universe.


    In this trend, some unreasonable people like crazy people were born.


    For example, Valentine, who believes that humans are viruses, should eliminate most of the paranoid scientists.


    And Bobby, a madwoman who tries to control the world through new unique products and robot technology.


    From a limited perspective, they are undoubtedly big villains, big demons and need to be defeated.


    Therefore, the son of destiny came into being. Uncle Harry and egsey became heroes to save the world. Through their hard work, they paid a heavy price, finally defeated Valentine, maintained the order that the world should have, and won cheers and honors all over the world.


    But no one knows that the order the world should have is towards destruction.


    It is undoubtedly ironic to jump out of the game. Even he Xie thought he was on the side of justice?


    But the fact is that Valentine is the one who wants to get rid of the fate of the world, and he is the hero who really saves the world.


    And Agassi, Uncle Harry, is actually the embodiment of cause and effect and the cause of all fruits.


    Valentine''s idea of destroying the world is also right to some extent. Destroying most people can indeed delay the destruction of the world for at least thousands of years.


    Valentine is the Savior of the world. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by He Xie, the incarnation of the messenger of justice at that time, on behalf of the moon.


    He Xie still remembers Valentine''s last words - Mom provokes FA Ke''er


    "Well, since I''ll do it again, let me bear your cause and effect and save the world!" He Xie''s cause and effect line is slowly intertwined with the world. He inherited Valentine''s past and transferred flowers and trees. As he Xie, he carried all Valentine''s old time and space and cause and effect.


    He is now a scientist, Dr. he, and the founder of a multinational business giant, Mr. He.


    His female assistant is still the Luo ashen female agent jiazele who has no feet and is replaced by a blade.


    And he just killed Lancelot of the ace secret service organization, offended the organization, and has begun his plan to destroy the world.


    The only difference between him and his original background is that Valentine was originally African American, but now he is Chinese.


    When he Ye opened his eyes, jiazele reported the progress of the matter to him without expression.


    He Xie''s English with Luo ashen accent was a little awkward, but jiazele''s cold and gorgeous dress compensated for this deficiency.


    "Therefore, in addition to China and Africa, our telephone cards can be distributed all over the world, including the African continent. As long as you sign this document, this unprecedented huge plan will begin to work. " Jiazeler said, "but I want to make a final confirmation. Mr. He, first, do we completely abandon the Chinese market? Second, do we really want to distribute our telephone cards free of charge regardless of cost? "


    Maybe it was because he Xie had just taken over this status. Jiazele seemed to feel that he Xie''s attitude was a little -- not solemn and casual. She could not help frowning and accentuated her voice: "I have to remind you that if we really push this matter forward with all our strength, not only will your assets become terrible and huge liabilities, but we will never turn back, Because within two weeks, the bank will find that there is a big problem in our financial situation, and everything will be in trouble. "


    He Xie looked at the loyal assistant with a smile on his face.


    This is a woman with a very simple mind, but very dangerous and extreme.


    She can die for He Xie without hesitation, or she can devote her whole life to what he Xie wants to do.


    In her life, from the moment he Xie saved her, she was destined to live only for evil.


    "Gazelle, our plan really needs some changes." He Xie smiled faintly.


    He speaks Chinese.


    In the cause and effect of his new tampering, he is Chinese, and it is natural for him to speak Chinese. Along with this, jiazeler also learned Chinese, but he was unfamiliar and could understand, but he was not very good at speaking.


    "Your two questions, about the latter, my answer is, of course!" He Xie quickly entered the role and said with a confident smile, "I still decided to issue my phone card for free regardless of cost, but I need to make some essential changes about China and the original chip technology of the phone card. In my opinion, the original plan is too childish and boring. Gazelle, I have a better idea! "


    Jiazele widened his eyes: "well, this is not your character. You have always been rigid and paranoid. Once you make a decision, you won''t change it easily!"


    "That''s because I didn''t have a better idea before." He Xie shrugged.


    "No, it''s not like you..." jiazele looked at He Xie suspiciously. "You didn''t say at least three words. Mom provoked hair."


    He Xie thought for a while and said tentatively, "what''s special?"


    Sure enough, I can''t say that feeling in Chinese.


    He spread his hand: "Mom provoked FA Ke''er, I changed my mind, jiazele, can''t I?"


    Jiazele stared at He Xie for a long time before his face relaxed and nodded: "this is you."


    "Listen, gazelle, I''m going to Huaxia again." He Yidao said, "this time I won''t provide them with a free phone card, but I will propose cooperation to them. I can give up a lot, even the dominant power, even if it''s a little share or compensation, in exchange for the development of the market with my chip technology. I just want the market!"


    "Are you crazy?" Jiazele said, "you don''t have to give up so much for the Chinese market. We had other plans for that land."

 Chapter 1135

    He Xie shook his head: "no, my plan for China has also changed."


    Valentine''s original plan was to implant an acoustic neurotoxin into the telephone card, and then start it through satellite signals to make people kill each other, so as to achieve the goal of eliminating most humans. As for China, this guy plans to play acoustic neurotoxins indiscriminately in outer space and destroy everything on the ground.


    Even if he Xie is indifferent and cold, he can''t kill all living beings indiscriminately.


    But he has a higher way, that is, the last judgment.


    Judge by cause and effect and decide who will die and who will live.


    Cause and effect determines which parts of the universe will be destroyed and which will become the last pure land.


    This cause and effect is the cause and effect of all the people in the world who owe the world.


    The more cause and effect you owe, the faster you die.


    Cause and effect is the most inhumane. Taking everything as a ruminant dog, it will not be biased due to race, status, power and other factors. Therefore, even he Xie''s home country, China, must make a layout. However, saints also have likes and dislikes. He Xie will naturally be slightly biased towards his own nation without affecting the overall situation.


    There is no doubt that under He Xie''s Doomsday judgment, the earth will be destroyed.


    So he Xie plans to choose a real chosen son, let him become the real cause of all fruits, build a big ship to escape the end, and lead those who can survive to escape the earth and escape the end.


    He Xie plans to divide the whole new plan into three steps.


    The first step is to roll out his smart phone card technology. However, this technology is only a medium to manifest cause and effect in advance, which is convenient for He Xie to manipulate this cause and effect.


    The second step is to show the saints in front of people, announce the plan, count down the end, and select the chosen son.


    The third step is the final destruction and redemption.


    "Help me make an appointment with senior figures in the field of communication and science and technology in China." He Xie determined his thinking and immediately became vigorous and resolute. "I need to meet them as soon as possible and finalize this matter."


    "OK." Jiazeler''s greatest advantage is that she will oppose when it is time to oppose, but once the boss makes a decision, she will not have any objection, but carry out it meticulously.


    "Another thing, Professor Arnold seems to be watched." Gazelle was expressionless.


    "Seems?" He Xie frowned. He knew who Professor Arnold was. Like the original Valentine, he was a firm supporter of the earth''s climate destruction wheel. He thought that the earth would automatically adjust and repair itself, and human beings were the virus.


    Originally, this is a "comrade" with Valentine''s ambition, which is naturally very important.


    But now, this person is irrelevant to He Xie. Even the heads of state who had to be wooed in Valentine''s plan did not matter at all.


    So he actually didn''t want to care about this man''s life and death.


    But the trouble is that Arnold knows most of his plans and secrets


    "Kill him!" He Xie shook his head and gave orders decisively.


    Jiazele frowned: "but I haven''t found out who this man is. It''s a pity to kill him directly..."


    He Xie looked at her strangely: "no, I mean kill Arnold. Since the trouble is difficult to solve, we''ll solve the people who cause trouble."


    Gazelle was stunned and said for a long time, "but you said Arnold was your favorite, why!"


    He Xie tilted his head: "did I say that? Well, mom annoys FA Ke''er. Now he''s not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he was in the mood, he quickly went to make complaints about what evil was.


    It was Galahad of the ace secret service organization who stared at Arnold. While he Xie ordered to kill Arnold, the ace secret service seemed to have a strange sense of uneasiness and immediately took action.


    He was very vigorous and resolute. He directly stopped Arnold when he was alone, explained his intention directly, and pressed: "my colleague was killed when saving you. You should know our ability. Let me ask you, who kidnapped you and then let you go? "


    He used a unique technique to pinch Arnold''s shoulder blade, making the latter miserable.


    Arnold could not hold on for a while, but he refused in fear: "no, I can''t tell you..."


    After only half a sentence, his head exploded with a bang.


    Galahad''s face was sprayed with plasma, and he was a little confused.


    On the other hand, gazelle, who monitored all this remotely, withdrew his finger on the start key and silently drew a cross on his chest.


    "May the light bless you, professor."


    Three days later, he Xie flew to China. He made a major compromise, gave up many interests, and even took the initiative to sell the latest communication technology. In exchange, China opened the communication market and fully rolled out the achievements of his new technology in synchronization with the world.


    He Xie even voluntarily gave up China''s network dominance because he knew it was impossible.


    His request is only one - synchronization.


    The Chinese side has no reason to refuse such a huge concession.


    After half a month of intense busy, finally, the plan for the global release of smart phone card was completely finalized, and the date was set in a month.


    On the other hand, the ace secret service organization regarded Arnold''s death as a provocation and spared no effort to continue the investigation.


    Finally, they found he Xie''s head by analyzing the implanted chip that led to Arnold''s head explosion.


    Mei Lin, the logistics director of the organization, pointed to he evil way in the picture: "Xie He, Chinese, is the best climatologist of this century and the best businessman in the past 100 years. His company is spread all over the world, mainly involving biotechnology and communication information. The chip address in Arnold''s neck is registered under the name of he''s company. "


    Galahad shook his head: "it doesn''t mean anything. He''s company has more than 8 million employees all over the world."


    On the other side, eggsy, the son of the world, couldn''t help admiring and said, "he is really a genius!"


    Merlin and Galahad''s eyes fell on him.


    Agassi shrugged. "Didn''t you see his press conference today?"


    Both of them showed a dazed look.


    Egsey immediately called out the news conference held by He Xie today.


    This is the press conference of free smart phone card released by He Xie.


    At the meeting, he announced the global synchronous release of his smart phone card. It is always free to call and surf the Internet. Not only that, he also distributes smart phones free of charge for users in Africa.


    As for China, the three major operators of his partners synchronously implement the free phone card business. However, both the initiator and the leader have become the three major operators in China. The specific communication protocol and user welfare have nothing to do with He Xie.


    He Xie announced that a new era of free communication has come.

 Chapter 1136

    Gallas like as two peas found in the video, and they found a trace of the implanted chip on Professor Arnold''s neck.


    "There must be a problem with this!" Merlin concluded, "my intuition tells me that he is doing something very dangerous. We have to find a way to get close to him and find out his purpose."


    After some consternation, egsey quickly reacted and said excitedly, "Oh, madman who wants to destroy the world? Evil villain? The hypocritical devil? Can I participate? Trust me, I can help! "


    "Maybe you should worry more about how not to be eliminated." Galahad warned, "egsy, you don''t have much time, but I can''t see any worry about your opponents in you. Maybe you think they are fools?"


    "No, I don''t think so." As soon as egsey''s face changed, he hurried to explain.


    "Then you''d better learn to concentrate." Galahad said faintly.


    "All right..." Agassi shrugged and walked out in frustration.


    "I need an identity," Galahad looked at Merlin. "I have to contact him personally to get more information."


    Merlin reminded, "he is very dangerous, my friend. Don''t forget Lancelot''s death and Arnold in front of you..."


    "Oh, shut up!" Galahad hugged his head. "I don''t want to recall the brains that stained my face..."


    "A bit like strawberry cheese?" Merlin''s mouth was tickled.


    Far away in North America, he Xie strode out of the press conference hall, and the jiazele language behind him quickly reported to him: "many of our partners want to interview you. They are all political dignitaries and celebrities from various countries... And several partners that were about to be settled before, such as the prime minister of Ruidian, Mr. Brown. By the way, this Mr. Brown, They also brought their princess, your highness TILDY... "


    He Xie''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Princess TILDY


    A very old name.


    Some wonderful but not very memorable memories flooded his mind.


    He took a deep breath. "Except for Mr. Brown and his royal highness, all the rest is gone."


    "But the smart phone card is going to be released worldwide. Many of our partners have doubts and want to see you. We can''t do without their support..."


    He Xie looked back at jiazele and smiled: "I just need them to support me for a week. A week later, mom provoked FA Ke''er, and I took care of them to die? "


    In fact, he Xie doesn''t need to cooperate with anyone at all. He just needs to distribute the smart phone card symbolizing causal media all over the world, so that this new signal network has no dead corner coverage, and then turn it into a causal cage.


    He does not need follow-up rule and management, and does not need any partners.


    As for the chips implanted in the neck of those partners, in fact, they have no meaning except monitoring and control for He Xie at the moment.


    Jiazele shrugged silently. In fact, since he Xie changed her plan not long ago, she couldn''t understand her boss''s decision more and more. She always felt that her boss was running on the road to death


    "But Ho, I think you''d better meet someone." Jiazeler suggested.


    "Who?" What evil doesn''t matter.


    "Mr. James," said gazeller, "an invisible rich man who has been funding us. He agrees with our ideas."


    He Xie frowned: "haven''t you met him?"


    In his past cause and effect and old memory, he got the memory of meeting Mr. James.


    "Yes, but it was a secret and no one knew it." If jiazele had a deep meaning, he said, "Mr. James proposed to meet again and wrote the word of the first meeting on the post..."


    He Xie''s eyes suddenly became playful.


    "It seems that you have thought of it, boss." Gazelle smiled coldly, "I checked and made a video appointment with Mr. James in advance. Boss, would you like to see our new face of Mr. James? "


    He evil way: "he must be very handsome."


    "Looks like a gentleman." Jiazeler said that she pushed the tablet in front of He Xie. How could he Xie not recognize the person in the picture on the screen?


    On the last timeline, he fought side by side with the Galahad agent, destroyed the Golden Circle organization and Valentine''s plan to destroy the world.


    "Then meet him." He Xie said, "arrange him and princess tildi at the same time. I''ll have dinner with them at the same time. The time will be in the afternoon seven days later."


    "We can only call card global release time?" Asked gazelle.


    "That''s right." He Xie smiled and nodded.


    In a flash of time, seven days passed. He Xie entertained his royal highness tierti and Galahad from Ruidian in his mansion in London.


    As for Mr. Brown, the Prime Minister of Ruidian, he was not interested in meeting him and sent him directly to jiazeler.


    The three had dinner in the restaurant. He Xie prepared very rich food and was in good spirits.


    "Mr. Valentine, in fact, I agree with some of your understanding and views on the climate issue." Galahad raised his glass and smiled. Now he plays the invisible rich James, "that''s why I will spare no effort to sponsor you. I hope to make a small return for our common home while gathering wealth."


    Princess tierti was very reserved tonight. She praised the situation: "Mr. James is really a gentleman with good character."


    "Thank you for your praise." Galahad bowed gracefully.


    He Xie smiled and said, "does Mr. James agree with my view of the earth''s ecology? Do you also think that we humans are viruses parasitic on the earth? "


    Princess tierti frowned slightly. Obviously she didn''t agree with this statement, but as a guest, she didn''t refute it on the spot out of courtesy.


    Galahad said with a smile, "in fact, I only agree with half."


    He Xie made an expression willing to hear it in detail.


    "I think we humans and the earth have a way to coexist and win-win." Galahad said, "not every virus has a life and death relationship with the host, right, Mr. He?"


    He kicked the ball back.


    Why can''t he look at Princess Teti? "Forgive me for taking the liberty, but your royal highness seems to have different opinions?"


    TILDY looked sorry: "sorry, I''m a devout Catholic. I think life is the gift of the Lord, so it''s absolutely impossible to accept the virus."


    Galahad immediately apologized, saying he had no intention of offending tilti''s faith.


    He Xie is secretly funny, a devout believer?


    Who despised me because I had few tricks?


    "It''s very impolite, but I have to say that I stick to my original view." What evil way, "in fact, not only human beings, but also the earth relative to the universe and the universe relative to time and space, is it not a virus?"


    He didn''t say more. Even time and space are not a virus?


    But this view has been very unacceptable to the two present, and they all show a look of disagreement.


    He Xie smiled and said, "if the end is coming, what will it mean with your knowledge? Is the host killing the virus? Or is the Lord tired of human greed? "


    "This is an interesting question." Galarad replied with a blank look, "obviously the answer to this question is that the royal highness of the princess will consider it the latter."


    "Yes." TILDY did not deny, "and there will be such a day, but not now, it will be far away."


    "I think the coming of the end is that mankind is tired of human greed." Galahad said, "it is undeniable that some big people think that God can punish the world instead of God, and mistake their ambition for God''s will. For example, World War II. "


    Hearing the temptation in his tone, he Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe it''s not that they think they are God, but whether they succeed or fail, it''s God''s will."


    Galahad''s heart beat violently.


    But he Xie quickly patted his palm.


    Gazelle immediately pushed the door in and brought in a laser projector.


    "You two should know that today is the day for the global distribution of my smartphone card." He Xie smiled, "now at this time point, the results of the first twelve hours have come out. I sincerely invite you to witness this moment with me. "


    "It''s my pleasure." They responded quickly.


    He Xie made a gesture of invitation.


    Gazelle turned on the laser projection and soon began to play the shipments of smart phone cards in various countries on the screen.


    Because it is a free smart phone card, and it is globally synchronized and available in unlimited quantities, even if it takes only 12 hours, at least more than 2 billion people have received the phone card.


    The anchors of major media in various countries are broadcasting the news in a highly praised and amazing tone. This is indeed a feast and Carnival attracting worldwide attention.


    "Congratulations, Mr. He. Your achievements are incredible." Princess tierti was the first to express her admiration. She looked at He Xie with a faint flash of light.


    Galahad also congratulated, but immediately asked as if unintentionally: "excuse me for my ignorance, Mr. He, as far as I know, you didn''t charge a penny for the release of smart phone card. You really implement the completely free policy. I wonder, where is the profit point of this technology? It''s impossible, Mr. He. You''re completely doing charity, aren''t you? "


    He Xie smiled and said, "this is not charity, but judgment."


    TILDY hasn''t reacted yet, just a little puzzled.


    But Galahad''s face suddenly changed.


    "What trial?" Galahad asked. His hand had been pressed on the ring of his middle finger. As soon as he pressed there, a high-voltage arc would burst out and knock down the enemy in an instant.


    "Doomsday judgment." He Xie looked into Galahad''s eyes and said slowly.


    At this moment, Galahad''s heart pounded and felt extremely dangerous.


    Suddenly he was about to lift the table and start, but just then, with a flash of silver, jiazeler hit his head with one foot.


    Galahad was surprised. He didn''t expect to be seen through as soon as he was ready to start. He had to dodge in a hurry.


    Both of them were masters of fighting. They soon formed a regiment and fought vividly in the restaurant.


    Princess tierti was startled. She just came to have dinner. Who would have thought of fighting while eating.


    "Watfa!" She snapped wildly, "what happened?"


    He suddenly clasped her waist and looked down at her, laughing at her. "A performance of a clown who has been exposed to the real face, Princess highness, there is a bottle of 84 year old Roman emperor conti in my bedroom. Do you want to enjoy it together?"


    Princess TILDY turned her eyes and asked, "do you have sour cucumbers?"


    He Xie looked serious: "the taste is very authentic!"


    Bang bang!


    On the other hand, Galahad finally beat back jiazele with endless small means and rushed to He Xie.


    The thief catches the king first. He plans to catch He Xie first, let jiazele throw a rat repellent, and protect Princess tierti by the way.


    But when he saw he Xie, he suddenly flew out as if he had hit an invisible wall.


    Boom!


    A human shaped hole appeared in the wall, and Galahad had disappeared.


    Except he Xie, everyone looked at the absurd scene with angry eyes and tongue tied.


    "Mom provoked FA Ke''er..." jiazele looked at He Xie like a ghost and muttered a dirty word.


    But he Xie smiled and hugged the same stunned Princess and left through the back door.


    Half an hour later, Princess tildi''s crazy cry came from He Xie''s bedroom.


    At the same time, the special frequency fluctuation of smart phone card forms a dense interwoven network.


    But strangely, this network is slowly changing into an incredible form.


    They are transformed into red chains, which stretch from the earth to the depths of the universe. On some chains, it can be seen with the naked eye that some face monsters are rushing over with squeaks.


    This scene, at the moment of the formation of the network, suddenly flashed in the minds of all creatures for a moment.


    But this scene was fleeting, so that everyone thought it was some kind of illusion, but they felt incredible and creepy, and hurried to discuss with each other.


    At the moment when people all over the world are in doubt, everyone''s spirit is in a trance at the same time. What evil figure appears in each of their minds.


    "What is it! The merchant "


    "God, is this the latest technology? How did you do it? "


    "No, it violates my privacy. Damn it, get out of my head!"


    "He''s Satan, damn it, this is what the devil can do!"


    Some are novel, some are excited, some are frightened, some are angry


    When the whole world was boiling, he Xie in everyone''s mind smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "this is a criminal world. Everyone is committing different crimes against this world, but the final judgment is coming!"


    Some people scoff, some are thrilled, and some are anxious and angry. However, no matter what reaction they make, they can''t stop He Xie from going on in their minds.

 Chapter 1137

    "The last judgment will be held every nine days. The guilty people will pay the corresponding price, and the evil land will disappear with it."


    "Eighty one days later, everything will be destroyed and everything will become nothing!"


    He Xie''s words made the whole world in an uproar. Some people scoffed and some were skeptical.


    The partners before he Xie were also suspicious, because there was no such content as he Xie said in the plan they agreed with He Xie.


    Even jiazele was stunned when he Xie''s changed plan was known for the first time.


    "Ridiculous, this is ridiculous. He''s crazy!" Jiazele walked quickly to He Xie''s room.


    "However, there will be a glimmer of life left in heaven, and those living creatures and land who do not sin to death will have the opportunity to escape the end and go to a new world." He Xie''s words continued, "and the only hope will lead the survivors to achieve it after the Savior has completed the trial and understood his mission."


    "Who will be the Savior?" He Xie said, "the first hero to destroy the golden circle will get the only honor!"


    "Lambs, cherish the last time!"


    He Xie''s figure faded away in everyone''s mind, but his words still seemed to echo in everyone''s ears.


    "Fa Ke!" At a secret base in the eastern golden triangle, Bobby, the leader of the Golden Circle, couldn''t help scolding.


    She doesn''t understand how her organization has become the trial task of the Savior?


    But


    Bobby''s eyes lit up and he got excited.


    Didn''t she achieve the world-wide sensation she had always dreamed of?


    Bang!


    Jiazele kicked the door open and went into the room. He watched the stunned Princess tildi and he Xie sitting at the table drinking.


    "What, what the hell are you doing!" Gazelle waved his arm excitedly with a black face. "What are you talking about? Do you understand? When will we be able to do the damn doomsday judgment? "


    "Calm down, gazelle." He Xie smiled, "you just don''t realize how powerful we have."


    Gazelle was about to refute, when suddenly the whole world roared, as if the whole universe had shaken.


    He Xie''s cause and effect array has been arranged.


    At this moment, in every corner of the world, no matter where you are, you can find a row of blood colored numbers in the sky: "215:59:59".


    Then the number begins to count down.


    216 hours, exactly nine days.


    This magical and strange scene made the whole world boil completely!


    Even those who scoff at the previous doomsday forecast can''t help feeling flustered at the moment.


    Jiazeler, who was very excited and angry, was stunned at the moment. She looked at He Xie, who was light and clear, and realized for the first time that she didn''t know her boss at all.


    At the beginning of the countdown, in several corners of the world, some people suddenly had more insight and strength in their minds.


    Galahad, who fled in a hurry, suddenly recovered from his injury. In a trance, he punched, and the mountain fell apart.


    The protagonist, who is training with his dog, suddenly finds that his shooting method can hit wherever he wants, and even ordinary bullets can catch up with miniature shells and ignore the range.


    In lighthouse country, an agent named tequila suddenly began to spit fire, while an agent named dried ginger water could control the water.


    In China, a special forces soldier named Leng Feng suddenly mastered teleportation, and another Jiaolong commando captain named Yang Rui suddenly became powerful. Another big soldier named Xu Sanduo suddenly mastered a terrible skill called crow mouth


    These people who suddenly mastered special abilities immediately realized their identity as the chosen son.


    Some of them were so excited that they immediately went to the headquarters of the golden circle. Others were worried and reported to the leaders. Others ignored them and continued to eat and drink.


    Although many people are still skeptical, the world''s top political elites have begun to go crazy and want to contact He Xie.


    At this stage, he Xie doesn''t have to appear in front of people at all. Even if countries jointly ban his free smart phone card, it''s too late.


    He simply pointed out the only way to live for jiazele and the princess, and resolved the cause and effect of their death, which can be regarded as fulfilling this fate.


    Then he Xie disappeared without a trace.


    Although the so-called doomsday trial still makes most people suspicious, the situation is serious. In fact, many countries have begun to let the quasi saviors lead a team to the unique paradise in Bobby to start their final trial task.


    It is reasonable to say that Bobby''s golden circle should welcome a destruction in the face of encirclement and suppression by various forces.


    But in fact, in order to compete for the name of the Savior, countries have not played with Bobby, and they have played a dog brain.


    During this period, Bobby was allowed to seize the opportunity to bring some saviors into a nest. Although several quasi saviors mastered powerful powers, they died directly in the hands of Bobby''s robot dogs.


    Originally, it was just a small-scale encounter. In the end, forces of various countries also made real fire, reinforced one after another and increased the scale of fire. In the end, Bobby''s area completely became a battlefield full of fire.


    Each major protagonist shows his magic power, means emerge in endlessly, and the background behind them is also filled in one after another.


    This scuffle, which could have been decided soon, still failed to produce a result on the ninth day.


    What''s worse, Bobby took advantage of the bad situation and disappeared into the public''s sight. He didn''t know where to hide.


    Then, the countdown in the sky finally went to "00:00:00".


    When the countdown is cleared, the cause and effect of the whole world suddenly becomes apparent.


    This is the first time that all living creatures in the world have seen such terrible existence as the chain of cause and effect.


    If he Xie had not arranged the overall situation of cause and effect, people in the whole world would not be qualified to see them!


    Every creature in the world has more or less a red chain of cause and effect, rooted in the flesh and extending into the unknown void.


    In addition to living creatures, even the earth itself has countless causal chains.


    In the depths of space invisible to mankind, there are many planets, including the sun and moon, with causal chains!


    This terrible scene made everyone in the world stop no matter what they were doing.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    The shrill squeaks like the passage of rats resounded through the world, and then nearly one tenth of the population was shocked to find that on the causal chain connecting themselves, the ferocious face worm climbed excitedly along the chain, then opened its terrible mouth and devoured its host.


    "Oh, no..."


    "What the hell is this!"


    "Ah... I don''t want to die!"


    All kinds of screams and screams resounded all over the world at this moment.


    Those who were swallowed by face worms or other creatures began to age rapidly almost at the first time. First, their skin and flesh dried up rapidly, then gradually lost their lives, and finally turned into bits and pieces, scattered with the wind, leaving no trace in the world.


    This terrible scene happened to almost everyone!


    Even people who are alone will see insects and animals around them. Even plants, or the various landforms of the earth itself, are dying out in this unimaginable and terrible way.


    What''s more terrible is that when those face worms finish eating the host, they immediately rush to the creatures around them.


    At this moment, the time suddenly stopped, the whole world hummed and vibrated, and then the bloody countdown number in the sky reappeared. The manifest causal chain and face worms disappeared.


    The people who survived were terrified and terrified.


    Until then, no one doubted the authenticity of the doomsday judgment.


    Every nine days, there will be a trial.


    And then, it will be the second time soon!


    The whole earth is completely out of order!


    In the face of great panic, it is useless even for the governments of various countries to come forward and suppress. Global riots occur frequently, and some people are completely crazy in despair and devoid of humanity.


    Bloodshed, conflict, repression, death


    Terror and despair have become the only color in the world.


    It is worth mentioning that with the end of the first trial, the whole world has not only lost nearly one tenth of its population, but also permanently lost nearly one tenth of its land and oceans!


    Some people are completely desperate and break the crutches. Others stand out in the desperate situation and turn the tide with one heart and one mind.


    The first reaction is still the regimes of various countries. While trying to stabilize the situation, they are frantically looking for the whereabouts of He Xie and Bobby, while doing their best to detect the situation, trying to find out the truth of the end and find the final way out.


    They urgently launched the aviation plan and wanted to fly a spaceship to escape; They also worked hard to investigate Bobby''s whereabouts, trying to grasp the last chance of life according to He Xie''s "oracle"; They began to study the picture of the manifestation of the fleeting chain of cause and effect, and they began to analyze the law of the end.


    In addition, some of those would-be saviors were frightened and chose to give up and stay away from the fight. Others were compassionate and called for putting down the struggle and maintaining world peace first.


    But more people are still fighting frantically.


    They are the favored ones of heaven. They firmly believe that they are the only hope of mankind and the last Savior.


    But to the regret of the would-be saviors, it was Arthur, the leader of the ace secret service organization, who finally caught Bobby.


    He used the gin organization and his men, and then captured Bobby who fled to Colombia alive.


    "Kill Bobby and I''ll be the Savior!"


    Arthur was crazy in the face of death.


    He also wanted to be the Savior, but he Xie didn''t choose him.


    In his opinion, as long as he kills Bobby, he is likely to automatically qualify as a savior.


    "No, Arthur!" Galahad anxiously stopped, "you are not the choice of the Savior. It''s no use killing him. On the contrary, we will all lose our last chance. Mankind may die because of you!"


    "Arthur, let me kill him. I can swear to be loyal to you!" Agassi shouted, too.


    Other would-be saviors quietly approached Arthur and wanted to attack.


    "Hahaha..." Arthur''s face twisted and laughed, "so what? If I die, even if the whole world is destroyed, what does it have to do with me? "


    He crazily raised his gun and aimed it at Bobby''s forehead.


    At this moment, all the quasi saviors present were crazy.


    Each of them did his best and beat Arthur to a hair in almost an instant. Unfortunately, Bobby was also affected by the attack, dying, ragged and broken.


    "Help people!" Someone shouted anxiously.


    But more people hit Bobby with a fatal blow again.


    They all want to kill Bobby and become the last destroyer of the golden circle. Only in this way can they become the only savior.


    However, at this time, the second countdown returned to zero.


    Buzz!


    With the shock of the whole world, many mountains and rivers turned into nothingness for the first time, and countless people were eaten by face insects in the scream, aged rapidly, and then turned into stars and disappeared.


    In this countdown, many countries have established large safety cabins to shield all signals, isolate all harmful substances, and form an absolutely closed space to let people who enter them survive.


    But it was all in vain. When the countdown returns to zero, the chain of cause and effect will manifest for the first time, and the face bug will reappear. No matter how prepared human beings resist and respond, it will not help. The second doomsday trial is still completed in an instant!


    Still one tenth of the population, one tenth of the land and sea, so completely disappeared in the world!


    Not only that, the things that made several would-be saviors most crazy happened¡ª¡ª


    In this last judgment, Bobby was also judged.


    They watched as Bobby, who had only one breath left, was swallowed by a human face bug, turned into dots and disappeared completely.


    When they react, the countdown of nine days has started again!


    The last hope of mankind has been destroyed?


    "No, it''s cheating!" A prospective savior cried out in despair.


    But more people wake up.


    "Our trial task is to destroy the Golden Circle, not to kill Bobby. It''s two different things!"


    They looked at each other and soon dispersed and acted quickly.


    At this time, these quasi saviors have a large number of followers, and many countries or forces bet on them.


    The occurrence of two successive doomsday trials completely collapsed the order of the whole world. Governments of all countries have completely neglected to maintain order. Some of them are busy evacuating into outer space, and some are busy fighting for the Savior belonging to their own national forces. They are trying every means to survive this doomsday trial.


    Those senior officials and dignitaries who once cooperated with He Xie became a breakthrough. People thought the chip implanted in their neck was a breakthrough and began to invest a lot of energy in research.


    No one knows. It''s just useless work.

 Chapter 1138

    Doomsday beings are undoubtedly ugly and crazy, but under despair and fear, they still lose some of the most shining things in human nature.


    When almost all quasi saviors took the initiative or were appointed by their superiors to participate in the task of encircling and suppressing the Golden Circle, there was another missing Savior who was not found from beginning to end.


    This man is soldier Xu Sanduo.


    His only power is crow''s mouth. Xu Sanduo has always been unlucky, so his power has not been noticed at all. Coupled with his simple, honest and foolish appearance, no one can connect him with the Savior.


    So he missed the net.


    Even he didn''t realize that he was the Savior.


    Just before the third doomsday judgment, Xu Sanduo''s troops were assigned a task of escorting materials into Tibet.


    Along the way, they encountered many enemies and mobs, but the team kept restraint and did not suffer much casualties.


    Until entering the Tibetan Plateau, the situation changed.


    The last remaining forces in the Golden Circle entered the Tibetan Plateau from Afghanistan and the three countries. All the major saviors who got the news gathered here, and scuffles took place between the parties.


    As the host, the Chinese government immediately sent forces, but at this time, there was no so-called restraint between countries. In order to make the real savior born in their own country or power, everyone released any scruples, and the Tubo plateau immediately became a fierce battlefield.


    The Chinese side now fully supports the two military born saviors. One is Leng Feng of the wolf tooth special team and the other is Yang Rui of the Jiaolong special team. Due to the historical prejudice and world pattern, and all parties are afraid of the identity of the Chinese host, they have been jointly surrounded and suppressed by all forces.


    At the moment, the main forces of various countries are not all focused on the battle for the Savior. China is more focused on the study of how to save more people''s lives. It is not fully prepared in this regard, and its military forces are immediately stretched.


    Therefore, Xu Sanduo''s material delivery team was urgently transferred and sent to the battlefield for support.


    It was a very tragic battle, especially with the bonus of Xu Sanduo''s crow mouth, which made the battle even more tragic.


    In the end, by chance, the three quasi saviors of China gathered in one place and were surrounded by other forces to the edge of a cliff. They were almost out of ammunition and food and were about to have no way to go.


    There was some despair in their hearts, but they still resisted tenaciously with tenacious will.


    "The above reply, let''s hold on for another ten minutes, and the support will arrive!" Yang Rui shouted as he frantically output fire to the other side.


    "How to insist? No bullets! " The cold front roared, "they have been on guard against my ability. All our support has been blocked by them. Now they are determined to surround us first!"


    "Madder, die and die, Jijiwaiwai, work hard first, but you can''t fight again!" Yang Rui scolded.


    Both of them are cruel people. At the moment, they are also determined to die. They want to pull the back when they are dying. They don''t say more and fight to death.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Xu Sanduo, a big soldier, because in their opinion, this big soldier with no advantages but good shooting skills is likely to die in a hail of bullets the next moment.


    But to their surprise, three minutes later, they had run out of ammunition and food, and both of them were covered with color. It happened that Xu Sanduo lay on the ground with his hips pouting and motionless, but he was still intact.


    And he was holding a sniper gun, which was still full of bullets.


    "Shit, your mascot!" Leng Feng was surprised. "Hey, the soldier, give me your gun."


    "No, the gun is in the man!" Xu Sanduo didn''t want to refuse.


    "You big Baba!" Yang Rui grabbed the sniper gun and shot there without saying a word.


    Xu Sanduo was in a hurry. He rushed up and took the gun back, but at the moment, Yang Rui had hit the gun with only the last bullet left.


    "Why do you rob other people''s things?" Xu Sanduo shouted


    "No, you''re sick, aren''t you?" Yang Rui said silently, "we are all dying. Do you still care about this?"


    "Care!" Xu Sanduo stubbed his neck, "I''m dying. Don''t you even talk about the basic quality? With your quality, you''re still a soldier? "


    "Are you special..." Yang Rui stared. He was despised.


    "All right, all right!" Leng Feng couldn''t laugh and hurriedly stopped, "don''t you see that the unlucky child lacks a string in his brain."


    "You''re missing a string!" Xu Sanduo.


    "Well, I lack, I lack." Leng Feng raised his hand to beg for mercy. He pointed to the shrinking encirclement, "look? We can''t escape. The three of us will die here soon. What else are we fighting for? "


    He rubbed Xu Sanduo''s head: "this unlucky child is also implicated by us, so don''t worry about him."


    Yang Rui sighed reluctantly: "if it''s one-on-one, which of them is our opponent? It doesn''t matter if we die, there will be no savior in China. "


    Leng Feng also looks gloomy. They are the only two quasi saviors of China, but foreigners are determined to kill them here and clean up China on this battlefield.


    Because the Chinese high-level has always been materialistic, they do not pay attention to the saying of the Savior, but pay more attention to other aspects.


    "There has never been a savior, nor does it depend on the Immortal Emperor..." Xu Sanduo suddenly shouted, "are you party members? Why do you still preach feudal superstition? "


    Leng Feng: "


    Yang Rui: "


    Both of them were speechless. Where did you come from?


    "Hey!" Leng Feng pointed to the half empty countdown blood red number, "see, kid, you explain to me, what''s that?"


    "Alien black technology!" Xu Sanduo said, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do you know that our saviors are not created by alien black technology?" Yang Rui asked unconvinced.


    "If you are also alien black technology, you are traitors!" Xu Sanduo.


    Leng Feng and his wife were angry and tongue tied.


    "No, it''s human rape." Xu Sanduo thought and corrected.


    "What do you say to these two fools?" Leng Feng waved impatiently, "prepare for the last fight."


    The encirclement has been shrinking, and their lives are counting down.


    Yang Rui sighed and cheered up: "two fools, we''ll rush out later. You find a chance to run for your life."


    "I won''t go." Xu Sanduo said, "I won''t give up any comrades in arms until the last second."


    "Don''t you say we are traitors?" Leng Feng said sarcastically, "you''re a comrade in arms. Don''t you say you''re also a traitor?"


    "You said that yourself, not me." Xu Sanduo refused to admit it.

 Chapter 1139

    The last war broke out, and three pairs of hundreds of elite soldiers died. There was no doubt that Yang Rui was killed on the spot, and Leng Feng was seriously injured. Xu Sanduo was still unharmed, but he was surrounded when he fled with Leng Feng on his back.


    He was captured.


    Agassi, tequila and dried ginger water each bring a team of elite, as well as a quasi savior of the Arab three countries and island countries, a total of five forces.


    "I know you, the war wolf..." tequila smiled and raised her gun to Leng Feng. "If you kill you, there will be no savior in China."


    Agassi frowned and said, "Hey, either destroy him or catch him alive and torture an opponent without resistance. It''s too impolite."


    "Little white rabbit, are you distressed?" Tequila replied impolitely, "listen, we''re not your sissy in a suit and wiping your nose with a handkerchief. We even wipe our hips with the heels of our boots! We are like this. The enemy has no human rights! "


    Agassi looked at him for a long time and said, "can''t you afford toilet paper?"


    "..." tequila stared wide and saw that it was about to explode, but was discouraged by dry ginger water.


    "Enough!" She said, "kill the wolf. As for the Chinese soldier, it doesn''t matter. Let him go."


    Agassi didn''t object this time. He spread his hands and walked aside.


    Tequila came forward with a gun, but Xu Sanduo stood in front of the cold front.


    "Hey, BEIBI, are you tired of the world?" Tequila whistled and waved the muzzle of the gun to move him away. "Our kindness is patient. We don''t kill you just because we''re not killing machines, but it doesn''t mean we won''t do that, okay?"


    "Don''t abandon, don''t give up!" Xu Sanduo spoke word by word.


    "Walter?" Tequila didn''t understand.


    Leng Feng was weak, gritted his teeth and shouted, "go, you fool!"


    "I''m not going!" Xu Sanduo stared at tequila, "this is the land of our country. If you kill us, you can''t go out!"


    Tequila just put on the real-time translation headphones and said with a smile: "we have eliminated your two teams. We are going to go out now, North nose."


    "Hey, stop talking nonsense, kill him and leave!" Dry ginger water urged.


    Tequila tilted its head and pointed the muzzle at Xu Sanduo: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    He was about to pull the trigger.


    "If you dare to kill me, God will not let you go!" Xu Sanduo suddenly roared in horror.


    The howling voice startled tequila. After a little delay, suddenly a thunderbolt came out of thin air and hit him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and a black smoke, tequila disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    The whole scene was silent and everyone was stunned.


    "Mom annoys FA Ke''er!" A soldier was so anxious that he thought cold front had launched some power and killed tequila.


    He immediately took out his pistol and was about to shoot Xu Sanduo and Leng Feng, but the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt blew up, and the soldier was so shocked that there was no hair left


    "Fa Ke! Kill them! " The eyes of dried ginger and water are red. They have won the final victory. However, at the end, tequila died. How can she accept it?


    Everyone raised their guns and shot at Xu Sanduo.


    But the moment they shot¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom


    The thunder struck all the shooters'' heads accurately, cutting them into slag.


    "No -"


    The dried ginger water completely collapsed. She took out her double knives and rushed to Xu Sanduo. Her eyes were about to crack.


    The man jumped up high in front of him, raised his dagger and ruthlessly inserted it into Xu Sanduo''s head.


    Then


    Boom!


    He exploded into fireworks in mid air.


    The whole scene was just Xu Sanduo holding his head and looking at everything in front of him, the cold front with angry eyes and tongue, and eggsy trembling with fear.


    "Fa Ke!" Agassi scolded, turned and ran.


    He was frightened by the strange scene.


    It''s like the last judgment. He doesn''t know why this ghost happened and how his friends died!


    Xu Sanduo looked at all this, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Why did they all run away?"


    It took him a long time to mumble foolishly.


    Leng Feng looked at him silently: "don''t tell me you didn''t do it."


    "Me?" Xu Sanduo was very surprised and pointed to his nose.


    "Still loaded?" The cold front sneered, "man, you''re hiding deep enough! I still wonder how you, an ordinary big soldier, survived such a fierce battlefield? So you are also the Savior! "


    "Me? Savior? " Xu Sanduo is still in a daze, and his brain hasn''t turned around yet.


    "Stop pretending, will you?" Leng Feng said contemptuously, "I won''t hurt you. I have to rely on you to save me."


    "What did I pretend?" Xu Sanduo stared, "how can I be the Savior? If I were the Savior, I would have run to kill the people in the golden circle. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a bearded foreigner appeared not far away and rushed here with a submachine gun in his hand.


    "Shit!" Xu Sanduo, a clever man, subconsciously picked up his sniper gun and pulled the trigger.


    There happened to be the last bullet in the gun.


    "No..."


    The moment the gun rang, a scream of horror came not far away.


    Then Galahad''s figure appeared not far away, clutching his head in collapse.


    The bearded foreigner was shot in the head by Xu Sanduo and fell in a pool of blood.


    Xu Sanduo pointed his gun at Galahad again.


    "You, don''t come here!" Xu Sanduo warned.


    "You killed the last person in the Golden Circle!" Galahad said crazily, "you damn guy, you destroyed the last hope of the earth!"


    Xu Sanduo remained unmoved and looked at Galahad coldly. After a long time, he suddenly turned his head and quietly asked Lengfeng, "what did he say?"


    "..." Leng Feng was speechless for a long time.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the world shook violently, and a light beam fell from the sky and hit Xu Sanduo.


    Xu Sanduo was shocked and couldn''t help floating.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Xu Sanduo struggled in panic.


    At the same time, the scenes of He Xie and Xu Sanduo appeared in the minds of all people in the world at the same time.


    He Xie announced with a smile, "your only savior has been born! He will be the last hope of the world. He is Xu Sanduo! "


    Xu Sanduo suddenly stopped struggling and stood still.


    He Xie smiled at him, and then slowly disappeared into everyone''s mind.


    In everyone''s mind, Xu Sanduo was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he grinned and shouted to Leng Feng outside the picture: "Hey, you''re right. I''m really the Savior!"

 Chapter 1140

    Change in twenty minutes, repeat.


    The real Savior was born. At the right time, the third doomsday judgment came, and the chain of cause and effect reappeared. Whether it was someone who had fled to outer space in a spaceship, or hid deep underground, or pretended to be dead and dormant


    People who have exhausted any method are shocked to find that all means are completely useless in this last judgment!


    Whether it is high-ranking officials, rich businessmen or traffickers and pawns, it is difficult to escape the bite of the worm of cause and effect.


    No one knows what law it appears, and no one knows who can escape trial.


    People don''t understand cause and effect at all and can''t summarize the corresponding laws.


    "No, I won''t!"


    "Spare me, I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Why? I''ve never done anything bad in my life. Why? "


    The world is full of screams of despair and cries of fear.


    However, everything is in vain.


    The three doomsday trials have completely paralyzed the order of all countries and completely stopped the operation of the high-level. The whole world has fallen into chaos without order. Crime is breeding, killing is prevalent and ugly.


    "Where is the Savior? Why don''t you come and save us? " Someone is crying out in despair.


    "Only the savior can save us. Where is he?"


    People ran in despair.


    At the same time, Xu Sanduo on the Tibetan Plateau realized his mission.


    "I must build a big ship and take all the surviving babies under the age of three." He looked at Lengfeng and said to Lengfeng.


    "This is the mission of the Savior?" Leng Feng asked as soon as his face changed.


    "Yes." Xu Sanduo nodded.


    "What about people other than babies?" Leng Feng asked.


    "They have to save themselves." Xu Sanduo said, "those who can get here before the last doomsday judgment have hope to live."


    "How do we inform everyone?" Asked Galahad on one side.


    "Don''t notify." Xu Sanduo shook his head. "Fate will guide those who should live to get here."


    Xu Sanduo started shipbuilding. He Xie gave him the ability to distinguish "pure land". The so-called "pure land" is a land that has not been contaminated with cause and effect. With the help of Lengfeng and others, Xu Sanduo refined them and made them into adobe with "clean water" and mud.


    "Don''t tell us you want to make a boat out of mud!" Lengfeng and others asked incredulously.


    "This is not ordinary mud!" Xu Sanduo said seriously.


    At the beginning of the countdown to the fourth doomsday judgment, the whole earth''s crust began to move and the ocean began to roar.


    In addition to the trial of cause and effect, various disasters began to occur on the earth.


    There are earthquakes everywhere, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, landslides and other disasters everywhere.


    No one dared to stay at home and die. Everyone moved. They took to the streets, walked out of the city and looked for a way to live.


    From this day on, the earthquake never stopped.


    On the thirty fifth day, the ocean began to submerge the city, and the great flood broke out, killing and injuring mankind all over the world.


    On the 36th day, the fourth doomsday judgment came on time. This time, all babies under the age of three were blinked to Xu Sanduo''s side.


    The continental plate is moving and the ocean is drifting at will. Some people come to the vicinity of Xu Sanduo''s shipbuilding by mistake. They begin to stay and help, and the speed of shipbuilding is accelerating.


    On the 45th day, less than half of the human beings on earth survived.


    On the 54th day, the foundation frame of Xu Sanduo''s mud boat was built, with a cross-sectional area of up to 10 square kilometers.


    The place surrounded by mud boats and adobe, let the outside world roll like waves, but the inside is calm, which makes people have confidence in this very unreliable ship.


    Tens of thousands of people have come here. They are divided into three groups. One group helps with shipbuilding, one group takes care of babies, and the other group is responsible for catering logistics and collecting food and resources.


    On the sixty third day, most of the earth had been destroyed.


    On the 72nd day, in addition to the location of the ship, most of the earth outside had been swallowed up by nothingness, the sun had become dim, and the moon had completely disappeared.


    At this time, in addition to babies, hundreds of thousands of people had gathered in the big ship. Resources were very scarce, and fighting and fighting began to appear.


    Cold front and Galahad and other quasi saviors began to maintain order and make rules.


    On the 81st day, the earth was completely destroyed, all the creatures outside the ship were completely dead, and even a considerable number of people in the ship were completely swallowed up by the insects of cause and effect.


    Before the whole earth was completely submerged by the tide of cause and effect insects, the mud kneaded ship rumbled in the eyes of everyone and sailed to the deep space.


    Avalanche


    Where the survivors could not see, countless chains of cause and effect were broken and wound around He Xie''s No. 3 separation.


    The world was preserved by He Xie at the cost of actively eliminating most causes and effects.


    The cause and effect of the continuation of the world is attributed to He Xie.


    He Xie let these causes and effects add to his body and realized it carefully.


    The ship will eventually dock in front of a new star and become a suspended continent. People on the continent will rest in their new homes.


    And the world will be reborn in the ruins.


    He Xie''s third part is bound by the cause and effect of the whole world and cannot be freed or left.


    He was shackled, just like chennan in the past.


    "I see..."


    Finally, when countless causal insects gnawed at it, he Xie broke the separated body.


    However, the chain of cause and effect did not lose its goal. It crossed time and space almost at the same time, accurately locked He Xie Ben Zun and firmly rooted in He Xie Ben Zun.


    I timely launched the ten Jedi and forbidden heavenly source world, sealed the surging insects of cause and effect, and then hurriedly sat in the void to resolve the crisis.


    After three causal trips, he Xie has some ideas on how to deal with his own cause and effect


    At the same time, he Xie''s fourth part came to the world of Xiuchun Dao.


    This world is one of the worlds where he Xie left the most traces and stayed for the longest time.


    Due to the existence of He Xie, there was no Manchu and Qing Dynasty in the world. It developed capitalism 300 years earlier, and because of He Xie, martial arts is popular today.


    In this world, he Xie left the most cause and effect and the deepest entanglement.


    No. 4 Fenshen did not choose to go back to the world, but found Ding Baiying''s reincarnation in the world and lived with her for another life in the "post Ming" era of the world.


    In this life, he Xie''s No. 4 separation chose to grow old with Ding Baiying. He finished his plain, light, but warm life.


    A hundred years later, No. 4 began to reverse cause and effect in this world, eliminating all his influence on the world as emperor Chongzhen.


    He turned into a ruthless careerist, set off a bloody storm in the world, became the most frightening existence in the era of peace, and became a rule breaker who changed the world pattern on his own.


    Finally, No. 4 separated and completely eliminated the cause and effect left by He Xie in this world, and retreated.


    He Xie''s No. 5 came to Charlotte''s troubled world. This time, he Xie went back to the time, went back to the past, guided Charlotte and Xu Tailang to complete the correct rebirth journey in their original identity, and eliminated all the causes and consequences of coming to the world last time.


    Whether it is high-ranking officials, rich businessmen or traffickers and pawns, it is difficult to escape the bite of the worm of cause and effect.


    No one knows what law it appears, and no one knows who can escape trial.


    People don''t understand cause and effect at all and can''t summarize the corresponding laws.


    "No, I won''t!"


    "Spare me, I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Why? I''ve never done anything bad in my life. Why? "


    The world is full of screams of despair and cries of fear.


    However, everything is in vain.


    The three doomsday trials have completely paralyzed the order of all countries and completely stopped the operation of the high-level. The whole world has fallen into chaos without order. Crime is breeding, killing is prevalent and ugly.


    "Where is the Savior? Why don''t you come and save us? " Someone is crying out in despair.


    "Only the savior can save us. Where is he?"


    People ran in despair.


    At the same time, Xu Sanduo on the Tibetan Plateau realized his mission.


    "I must build a big ship and take all the surviving babies under the age of three." He looked at Lengfeng and said to Lengfeng.


    "This is the mission of the Savior?" Leng Feng asked as soon as his face changed.


    "Yes." Xu Sanduo nodded.


    "What about people other than babies?" Leng Feng asked.


    "They have to save themselves." Xu Sanduo said, "those who can get here before the last doomsday judgment have hope to live."


    "How do we inform everyone?" Asked Galahad on one side.


    "Don''t notify." Xu Sanduo shook his head. "Fate will guide those who should live to get here."


    Xu Sanduo started shipbuilding. He Xie gave him the ability to distinguish "pure land". The so-called "pure land" is a land that has not been contaminated with cause and effect. With the help of Lengfeng and others, Xu Sanduo refined them and made them into adobe with "clean water" and mud.


    "Don''t tell us you want to make a boat out of mud!" Lengfeng and others asked incredulously.


    "This is not ordinary mud!" Xu Sanduo said seriously.


    At the beginning of the countdown to the fourth doomsday judgment, the whole earth''s crust began to move and the ocean began to roar.


    In addition to the trial of cause and effect, various disasters began to occur on the earth.


    There are earthquakes everywhere, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, landslides and other disasters everywhere.


    No one dared to stay at home and die. Everyone moved. They took to the streets, walked out of the city and looked for a way to live.


    From this day on, the earthquake never stopped.


    On the thirty fifth day, the ocean began to submerge the city, and the great flood broke out, killing and injuring mankind all over the world.


    On the 36th day, the fourth doomsday judgment came on time. This time, all babies under the age of three were blinked to Xu Sanduo''s side.


    The continental plate is moving and the ocean is drifting at will. Some people come to the vicinity of Xu Sanduo''s shipbuilding by mistake. They begin to stay and help, and the speed of shipbuilding is accelerating.


    On the 45th day, less than half of the human beings on earth survived.


    On the 54th day, the foundation frame of Xu Sanduo''s mud boat was built, with a cross-sectional area of up to 10 square kilometers.


    The place surrounded by mud boats and adobe, let the outside world roll like waves, but the inside is calm, which makes people have confidence in this very unreliable ship.


    Tens of thousands of people have come here. They are divided into three groups. One group helps with shipbuilding, one group takes care of babies, and the other group is responsible for catering logistics and collecting food and resources.


    On the sixty third day, most of the earth had been destroyed.


    On the 72nd day, in addition to the location of the ship, most of the earth outside had been swallowed up by nothingness, the sun had become dim, and the moon had completely disappeared.


    At this time, in addition to babies, hundreds of thousands of people had gathered in the big ship. Resources were very scarce, and fighting and fighting began to appear.


    Cold front and Galahad and other quasi saviors began to maintain order and make rules.


    On the 81st day, the earth was completely destroyed, all the creatures outside the ship were completely dead, and even a considerable number of people in the ship were completely swallowed up by the insects of cause and effect.


    Before the whole earth was completely submerged by the tide of cause and effect insects, the mud kneaded ship rumbled in the eyes of everyone and sailed to the deep space.


    Avalanche


    Where the survivors could not see, countless chains of cause and effect were broken and wound around He Xie''s No. 3 separation.


    The world was preserved by He Xie at the cost of actively eliminating most causes and effects.


    The cause and effect of the continuation of the world is attributed to He Xie.


    He Xie let these causes and effects add to his body and realized it carefully.


    The ship will eventually dock in front of a new star and become a suspended continent. People on the continent will rest in their new homes.


    And the world will be reborn in the ruins.


    He Xie''s third part is bound by the cause and effect of the whole world and cannot be freed or left.


    He was shackled, just like chennan in the past.


    "I see..."


    Finally, when countless causal insects gnawed at it, he Xie broke the separated body.


    However, the chain of cause and effect did not lose its goal. It crossed time and space almost at the same time, accurately locked He Xie Ben Zun and firmly rooted in He Xie Ben Zun.


    I timely launched the ten Jedi and forbidden heavenly source world, sealed the surging insects of cause and effect, and then hurriedly sat in the void to resolve the crisis.


    After three causal trips, he Xie has some ideas on how to deal with his own cause and effect


    At the same time, he Xie''s fourth part came to the world of Xiuchun Dao.


    This world is one of the worlds where he Xie left the most traces and stayed for the longest time.


    Due to the existence of He Xie, there was no Manchu and Qing Dynasty in the world. It developed capitalism 300 years earlier, and because of He Xie, martial arts is popular today.


    In this world, he Xie left the most cause and effect and the deepest entanglement.


    No. 4 avatar did not choose to go back to the world, but found Ding Baiying''s reincarnation in this world, but found Ding Baiying''s reincarnation in this world.

 Chapter 1141

    In the Jianghu, people must have a skill to rely on themselves. That''s people. What if it''s God?


    Along the way, he Xie went for good and avoided evil. He walked in the poor mountains and rivers like a stroll. He easily avoided the pursuers and strong enemies. Yue Lingshan had almost no chance to do it.


    Finally, he ran into several road bullies who robbed. As a result, he Xie cried loudly in a few words. He volunteered to change his evil ways, cut bamboo to make a sedan chair, and carried He Xie and Yue Lingshan forward.


    Well, you don''t even have to go now.


    Yue Lingshan was very interested in He Xie. She thought that he Xie was so excellent in other aspects except his martial arts. She unconsciously compared him with the eldest martial brother Linghu Chong.


    He Xie actually knows that Yue buqun has been in Fuzhou, hiding in the dark and wants to be a yellow finch.


    Although he sealed himself as a mortal, his spiritual sense was still there. He felt clearly all the way, and Yue buqun followed behind him.


    When passing by Xiangyang, laudeno joined up according to the mark left by Yue Lingshan.


    The spy of Zuo lengchan pretended to care about He Xie, and talked about the whereabouts of the evil repelling sword manual. He also urged He Xie to compete with Yue Lingshan to see the true face of the evil repelling sword manual.


    In this process, Yue buqun kept hiding, and he Xie gradually felt impatient.


    He had intended to join the Huashan sect with the exorcism sword manual as a stepping stone before he went to the Hengshan sect in Nanyue, but Yue buqun was too cautious.


    At the same time, laudeno wanted to see the evil sword spectrum. He Xie simply used him to force Yue buqun out.


    He Xie only said one word.


    "In fact, my Lin family''s evil dispelling sword manual has another secret." He said, "brother Lao, if you want to know, it''s nothing. I''ll tell you now."


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, laudeno was stunned. Under the agitation of Yue buqun, who was hidden, he no longer cared about hiding, and hurried to appear and pretended to have just come to the door.


    "Dad, you''re here at last!" Yue Lingshan was overjoyed and ran over like a swallow in the forest, chattering with Yue buqun.


    The owl male of the vulture looked kind and gentle with a fatherly smile on his face.


    Laudenough''s face changed, and he hurried forward to salute.


    After a while, Yue buqun took the initiative to say hello. After a brief exchange of greetings with He Xie, he evil said: "I have heard for a long time that Huashan gentleman''s sword has little righteousness and is a leader of the right way. Ping Zhi wants to discuss something with the leader. If leader Yue doesn''t give up, please hold back."


    Yue buqun''s eyes twinkled, pretended to be silent, and said to laudenough, "DeNO, you take Lingshan down first."


    Lao de Nuo Gong respectfully said yes, but Yue Lingshan got familiar with He Xie all the way. He felt very unhappy that he Xie even wanted to "hold back", and made a vicious face at him.


    Seeing this scene in Yue buqun''s eyes made his heart move slightly.


    After they left, Yue buqun said with a smile, "young Xia Lin, but it doesn''t matter."


    He evil way: "I don''t know if leader Yue knows our Lin family''s evil fighting sword manual?"


    Yue buqun had expected he Xie to talk about this topic, but his heart beat faster.


    He pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "in the past, the 72 road evil ward sword of Yuantu Gong was invincible in the world. How can Yue yearn for it?"


    "Leader Yue, do you know that the evil dispelling sword also has origin with Huashan sect?" He Xie asked again.


    Yue buqun''s heart beat harder.


    He pondered slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, Yue knows a little, but the past is gone, and he doesn''t distinguish between true and false."


    He Xie smiled: "it''s so that leader Yue knows. It''s true."


    "Oh?" Yue buqun pretended to be moved.


    "According to this origin, in fact, the Lin family and Huashan school have a good relationship." He Yidao said, "I, the Lin family, are in great trouble. Looking at the Jianghu, Ping Zhi thinks that only leader Yue can save the Lin family, and only leader Yue has reason to intervene in the grievances between the Lin family and the Qingcheng sect. If leader Yue is willing to save my father from the bitter sea from Yu Canghai, Ping Zhi is willing to persuade my father to incorporate Fuwei escort agency into Huashan sect and let the evil ward sword manual return to Huashan. "


    Yue buqun''s eyes are full of essence.


    He Xie smiled and continued: "since then, there is no Lin family in the world, only the Fuwei Hall of Huashan sect. If leader Yue can promise to accept disciples on behalf of the master and pass on my Huashan sword technique, he will be more grateful. "


    Yue buqun pondered for a long time before asking, "why doesn''t young Xia Lin want to worship me as a teacher, but he wants me to take an apprentice on behalf of the teacher?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, leader Yue and I are like old friends at first sight. If we become his disciples, it will be difficult to get along with each other in the future."


    After a pause, he directly opened his mouth and raised Yue buqun''s last worry: "after the Fuwei hall is incorporated into the Huashan sect, my Lin family can establish a ancestral system. Whoever is the direct descendant of the Lin family will never be the leader of Huashan!"


    Yue buqun was moved and hurriedly said, "where does childe Lin talk? If you and I really become a family, the leader naturally lives in virtue. Is Yue a villain who is jealous of virtue and ability? "


    He evil way: "I just want leader Yue to know my sincere heart."


    In terms of high-end combat power, ten Fuwei escort agencies can''t compare with one Huashan sect. But in terms of volume, there are not as many people in 100 Huashan sects as in Fuwei escort agency.


    So Yue buqun is afraid that the dove of Fuwei escort agency will occupy the magpie''s nest and turn away from the guest?


    I must be afraid.


    But he also coveted the evil sword spectrum and the financial resources of the Lin family, so he hesitated.


    If he Xie doesn''t say this honestly, Yue buqun will agree to it, but there must be some small hands behind him in the future, which will undoubtedly bury hidden dangers.


    But at the moment, Yue buqun felt he Xie''s sincerity. After all, Yue buqun was bold and broad-minded, so he promised to come down at the moment. The two sides clapped their hands first to swear, which was a preliminary decision.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin!"


    They hugged each other, looked at each other and laughed.


    Finally, he Yidao said, "elder martial brother Yue, the biggest secret of our Lin family is the sword spectrum to ward off evil spirits. Ping Zhi has something to say in front, so as to avoid misunderstanding in the future."


    Yue buqun smiled: "younger martial brother Lin, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    He Xie nodded: "although the anti evil sword spectrum is good, our Lin family has never practiced it for three generations. Only because there is a very harsh condition for practicing this peerless divine skill, my grandfather''s generation has put the anti evil sword spectrum on the shelf and will not pass it on to future generations."


    Yue buqun suddenly realized that it wasn''t the Lin family that didn''t become a weapon, but the family had a treasure mountain but didn''t use it.


    "What conditions?" He asked quietly.


    "If you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace." He Xie''s family.


    Yue buqun was stunned for a long time and said, "seriously?"


    He evil way: "the secret script is in the beam of my Lin family''s old house in Xiangyang lane. If elder martial brother has a spare time, he can take it himself and distinguish between true and false."


    Yue buqun has an unreal feeling that he got the Wulin secret script he dreamed of?


    He Xie then said, "it''s best for the headmaster to only use this skill as a reference. Unless he has to, he can''t practice it. Because once you injure yourself and get the sword Qi to ward off evil spirits, you are likely to change your temperament. At that time, even if you succeed in divine skill, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. "


    Yue buqun''s face was uncertain and said, "don''t worry, junior brother. Senior brother is determined not to practice this evil skill."


    "That''s the best." He Xie smiled. "If you don''t give up, please pass on my Huashan sword technique."


    He Xie asked Yue buqun for Huashan sword technique, just to give his martial arts a history.


    He has no skill, but he can practice martial arts anytime, anywhere. As long as he wants, it''s nothing to become an immortal.


    Yue buqun stared at He Xie deeply. He couldn''t see through the boy in front of him.


    He is especially open and sincere, which makes him ashamed of himself.


    He had no internal power, but he felt unfathomable and dangerous.


    Yue buqun finally made a decision that surprised him.


    "The martial arts of our Huashan sect, except the Zixia divine skill that must be passed on by the leader, younger martial brother Lin can practice the other martial arts and sword skills." Yue buqun said with a smile¡° If younger martial brother Lin wants to, he can pass it on to you first. "


    He Xie was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yue buqun became generous.


    "That''s great." He Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, that''s a good thing.


    That night, he Xie talked with Yue buqun all night, talking about martial arts and swords.


    The next day, Yue buqun said goodbye to He Xie and asked him to go with Yue Lingshan. First, he went to Hengyang City to meet Liu Zhengfeng. He and laudeno soldiers split up to inquire about the whereabouts of the Lin and his wife.


    "Hum, you young master Lin, I haven''t seen you all night. You have become a martial brother with my father. So, don''t I want to call you martial uncle?" As soon as Yue buqun left, Yue Lingshan stared at her and asked her teacher to apologize.


    "If you really don''t want to cry, you can still call me childe Lin." He Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    He broke off a branch, cut off the bark and branch, and cut it into a sword with his palm.


    Yue Lingshan was stunned and stammered, "don''t you have internal power?"


    "Just practiced." He Xie smiled.


    "Impossible!" Yue Lingshan gave him a white look. "Do you think I''m a fool? How can such a powerful internal power be practiced overnight? "


    "That''s because you don''t know much." He Xie stepped out, "go, go to Hengyang. The mountain is high and the road is far. Lingshan, go buy some dry food first."


    "Wait for me!" Yue Lingshan saw he Xie two or three steps out of the door and no trace. She was in a hurry and hurried to catch up.


    No words all the way.


    Half a month later, they arrived in Hengyang City.


    "Childe Lin, shall we go directly to Liu''s house and wait for master to come?"


    "Don''t worry. Go and have a good meal first."


    "Hee hee, young master Lin, it''s very kind of you!"


    Huiyan building.


    When he came to this right and wrong nest again, he Xie felt that things were right and people were wrong. He shook his head with a smile and walked in.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Linghu Chong covered with blood drinking with Tian boguang. Little nun Yilin was accompanied by tears, and there was a dead Taoist lying on the ground.


    Linghu rushed to the gate and saw Yue Lingshan and he Xie. He was surprised and blurted out, "little martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother!" Yue Lingshan also changed her face and rushed to Linghu immediately.


    "Don''t come here! Go! " Linghu Chong shouted anxiously, but where can he stop it?


    On the other side, Tian boguang turned his head to see Yue Lingshan. He suddenly saw silver in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "another little beauty, ha ha, I''m really lucky today!"


    "Tian boguang?" As soon as Yue Lingshan''s face changed, she drew her sword and stabbed, "the adulterous thief died!"


    When!


    Tian boguang casually opened Yue Lingshan''s sword lattice. At this time, Linghu Chong hurried to attack Tian boguang and shouted, "little martial sister, go and call the master!"


    But Yue Lingshan couldn''t hear it and rushed into the battle group.


    The three had a scuffle, and then the martial brother and sister were both captured.


    Tian boguang laughed proudly: "today I want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people!"


    Linghu Chong and Yue Lingshan scold, but Tian boguang doesn''t care at all.


    "Childe Lin, help!" In a hurry, Yue Lingshan asked he Xie for help.


    Tian boguang didn''t even look at it, but disdained to say, "no childe can save you!"


    As soon as he Xie came in, he looked carefully and didn''t think it was a threat.


    He Xie looked at it with a smile from beginning to end. When he heard Yue Lingshan shouting, he smiled and said, "if someone just wanted to kill you, do you still have a chance to ask for help?"


    He stepped forward with a smile on his face and a wooden sword in his hand.


    This move is slow and everyone knows it. It is the basic sword technique of Huashan. There are Feng Laiyi.


    In Tian boguang''s eyes, he burst out with a sneer, "looking for death", and cut off He Xie with a knife.


    He was known as a sharp knife, but when he was halfway there, he was shocked to find that he Xie''s sword came before his knife!


    I was scared to death. If I didn''t want to, I would withdraw ZHAOFEI.


    But when he wanted to quit, he found that he couldn''t quit!


    This slow and ordinary sword made him unable to hide, unable to avoid!


    Tian boguang''s eyes showed an incredible color of fear, but he didn''t even have time to shout. He Xie stabbed him in the throat, and his whole body was fixed in place.


    At this time, he Xie''s eyes still stared at Yue Lingshan, smiled and finished the second half of the sentence: "if you were just killed, even if I avenge you, you would have died. Isn''t it a pity? Don''t be so impulsive in the future. "


    He Xie moved his hand once along the way and let Yue Lingshan see his superb sword technique, so it''s not surprising that he could kill Tian boguang.


    She stuck out her tongue when she heard the speech: "you are here! I know you won''t see anything happen to me, will you? "


    He Xie smiled and looked at Linghu Chong.


    Linghu Chong quickly saluted: "thank you for saving your life, young Xia..."


    Yue Lingshan interrupted before he finished: "what, young Xia? Elder martial brother, let me introduce you. This young master Lin is a new junior brother from his father. In terms of seniority, he is also our martial uncle. "


    "Ah?" Linghu Chong was stunned and didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, it''s true!" Yue Lingshan then told the story briefly, and Linghu Chong believed it.


    He smiled bitterly and bowed to He Xie: "master Lin, master, alas... Martial uncle Tian boguang is also a man. He didn''t expect to die. It''s just... It''s just!"


    "How many innocent girls did Tian boguang stain? Why didn''t he sin to death? I think we deserve to die! " Yue Lingshan immediately refuted.


    "Forget it, the man is dead." Linghu Chong shook his head and sighed, looking sorry.


    He Xie knew that this made Hu Chong''s Three Outlooks wrong, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    After seeing the ceremony with little nun Yilin, he looked at the group of grandparents and grandchildren not far away.


    "But in front of elder Qu?" He Xie smiled gently.


    Qu Yang and Qu Feiyan changed their faces at the same time.

 Chapter 1142

    It is repeated and will be changed later.


    In the last timeline, he Xie intersected with Qu Yang and became a good friend. Qu Feiyan inherited He Xie''s mantle and became his disciple.


    When we meet again, he Xie doesn''t intend to be an enemy.


    But Qu Yanggang was startled by He Xie''s sword to kill Tian boguang. Now he was called by He Xie to break his identity. He couldn''t help but be shocked and vigilant to the extreme.


    He quietly pulled his granddaughter behind him, stared at He Xie and said in a deep voice: "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    He Xie smiled and said, "right or wrong, I have a word to advise you. Mr. Qu might as well listen for the time being."


    Qu Yang was silent and just looked at He Xie.


    "I know all about your righteous brother." As soon as he Xie opened his mouth, Qu Yang shocked him again¡° It''s a good thing that Qu Changlao is righteous, but if you participate in it, I''m afraid it''s a bad thing for you and your righteous brother, and it makes your granddaughter so cute. If you involve her, it''s inevitably not beautiful. "


    Qu Yang''s complexion changed. It took him a long time to ask, "young master Lin, how do you know these secrets?"


    "Does it matter?" He Xie smiled faintly, "although you and I met for the first time, they have different identities and positions. I have such an attitude, which is enough to show goodwill. Does elder Qu think so?"


    Qu Yang saw he Xie''s martial arts and heard Yue Lingshan say that he is Yue buqun''s younger martial brother. Good and evil don''t coexist. Normally, he Xie''s correct way is to fight with Qu Yang.


    But he Xie not only didn''t do so, but also took the initiative to mention his relationship with Liu Zhengfeng implicitly, implying admonishment, which really shows good intentions.


    Qu Yang''s mind turned a hundred times. His face was a little Ji. He hugged Hexie and said, "what childe Lin said is very true."


    "Since elder Qu recognizes my kindness, listen to me." What evil way, "take it and make your granddaughter retreat, so as to avoid twists and turns. As for your sworn brother, you don''t have to worry too much about the bright future. There are always benevolent and righteous people who look around with their swords and patrol the injustice. "


    As the saying goes, he Xie thinks it''s enough. He hugs and smiles at Qu Yang''s grandparents and grandchildren and wants to leave.


    Qu Yang hurried back to salute, but Qu Feiyan made a face at He Xie, but his eyes were full of closeness.


    "Let''s go." He nodded to Yue Lingshan.


    It''s a mess. It''s no longer a good place to eat.


    Hengyang City is now crowded with heroes. Soon the news of Lin Ping''s killing Tian boguang spread all over the city, causing people to talk one after another.


    After hearing about the origin of Lin Ping, more people expressed disbelief and more controversy.


    At the moment, he Xie had brought Linghu Chong and other three people to Liu''s house.


    Because he Xie became Yue buqun''s younger martial brother and was equal to Liu Zhengfeng in terms of seniority, Liu Zhengfeng personally went out to meet them and arranged them properly.


    Two people came to Hengshan sanding. Little nun Yilin went directly to another hospital to find master.


    After staying for two days, Yue buqun and laudeno came back with Lin and his wife, which caused another sensation.


    He Xie had a secret talk with Lin and his wife behind closed doors. The next day, Lin Zhennan paid homage to leader Yue buqun and decided to join Huashan sect and become the elder guest Qing.


    The formal ceremony will be held in Huashan in the near future. At that time, all heroes from all over the world will be invited to witness it.


    Linghu Chong was scolded by Yue buqun for making friends with Tian boguang and ordered him to go back to the mountain and think about it behind closed doors. This time, because of He Xie, no one pleaded for him.


    The heroes came and finally came to Liu Zhengfeng''s golden basin.


    Mount Hengshan, Mount Taishan and Shaolin. All schools of Wudang sent representatives to attend this Wulin grand ceremony.


    Yu Canghai of Qingcheng school came under the pressure of time. At that time, Liu Zhengfeng had announced the beginning of the hand washing ceremony.


    When the man arrived, he saw the three members of the Lin family standing behind Yue buqun, and his eyes burst out amazing killing opportunities. Lin Zhennan and his wife also bit their teeth and stared at each other with great hatred.


    Everyone at the scene knew the gratitude and resentment between the Lin family and the Qingcheng sect, but it seemed that Snipes and mussels were competing. Yue buqun, a fisherman, got a profit. They all had some dark speculation in their hearts.


    Liu Zhengfeng stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "I''m very grateful for your presence."


    Yu Canghai hurried back and said he didn''t dare.


    Although Qingcheng sect is also a famous sect, it is located in the remote area of Shu and does not have a prominent position in the Wulin of the Central Plains. As one of the leaders of Wuyue sword sect, Liu Zhengfeng naturally dare not neglect it.


    "Liu knows that there is some misunderstanding between leader Yu and the Lin family in Fuzhou and elder martial brother Yue." Liu Zhengfeng said with a smile, "but today is Xiaoke''s golden basin washing ceremony. Please give me some thin noodles. Hold down this matter for the moment and worry about it later."


    Yu Canghai glanced askance at Mr. and Mrs. Lin and said with a sneer: "leader Liu, it''s nothing to be poor, but if others take the initiative to die, I can only succeed!"


    Lin and his wife were so angry that they rushed to the theory, but they were stopped by He Xie.


    "What do you care about with a dying man?" His faint words immediately calmed the Lin couple down and made Yue buqun''s eyelids jump.


    "Younger martial brother, please calm down. Now it''s elder martial brother Liu''s hand washing ceremony. We need to think about it in the long run so as not to be told that I don''t know the etiquette of Huashan sect." Yue buqun advised painstakingly.


    He Xie smiled and said, "don''t worry, senior brother. I won''t lose my integrity."


    On the other side, Liu Zhengfeng advised Yu Canghai again. Yu Canghai took the opportunity to say that he would never make trouble in Liu''s house.


    When he passed Yue buqun when he took his seat, Yu Canghai looked ugly and said: "leader Yue is a good means. Yu will find this place sooner or later!"


    Yue buqun stroked his beard and smiled: "Yue is always learning from leader Yu."


    "Hey, hey!" Yu Canghai sneered and left.


    Yue buqun just smiled.


    Liu Zhengfeng soon began the golden basin washing ceremony.


    First, he knelt down to accept the imperial edict and took the idle military officer''s post of the imperial court, which made people despise him. He felt that he was groveling and flattering to the small official of sesame and mung bean for his position, which not only damaged the reputation of his husband, but also disgraced his colleagues present.


    But he Xie knew that Liu Zhengfeng just wanted to buy insurance for himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that his affair with Qu Yang would break out so soon, and Zuo lengchan''s coldness was beyond his imagination.


    Sure enough, one second before he was about to wash his hands, Fei bin, the great Songyang hand of Songshan sword sect, came to stop him with the five mountains flag. He was aggressive and even threatened Liu Zhengfeng''s family.


    Seeing Yue buqun''s intention to shrink back, he Xie refused to come forward. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial brother Yue, you think elder martial brother Liu wants to wash his hands in a golden basin and dissolve Nanyue Hengshan sect. Why must Zuo league leader stop him?"


    Yue buqun actually didn''t think through the key. When he heard the speech, he moved in his heart and said, "what''s your opinion, younger martial brother Lin?"


    He evil way: "I''ve always heard that alliance leader Zuo is an ambitious person. He has expressed his intention to unify the Wuyue sword sect more than once. If Nanyue Hengshan sect is dissolved and the five mountains become four mountains, how can he be reconciled? "


    Yue buqun''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of essence.


    He Xie smiled and continued: "looking at Fei Bin''s appearance, it seems that he has grasped the handle of senior brother Liu Zhengfeng. If he can ruin Liu Zhengfeng''s reputation, he will take advantage of the situation to support a puppet as the leader in Nanyue Hengshan sect, so that Mr. Mo DA can''t return. In this way, Nanyue Hengshan sect is in his pocket."


    Yue buqun took a breath, bowed his hands and said solemnly, "thanks to junior brother Lin''s advice, otherwise senior brother can''t see that Zuo lengchan has such a bad intention!"


    "It''s just..." he looked at the scene in embarrassment. "Songshan sect took elder martial brother Liu''s family as hostages. Now the scene is out of control, and there are three Songshan thirteen Taibao. I''m afraid..."


    He Xie naturally understood Yue buqun''s concerns and said with a smile: "although elder martial brother came forward to theory, as a member of Huashan sect, I want to protect the dignity of the leader."


    Yue buqun was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "well, it''s enough to have younger martial brother Lin!"


    Two days ago, Yue buqun heard he Xie''s martial arts realm from Yue Linshan and Linghu Chong. He was surprised and refused to believe it, so he came to try it.


    It was a wonderful attempt. He found that he Xie''s martial arts had reached a state of transcendence and turning corruption into magic.


    Any move in the hands of He Xie, even if it is ordinary, also has an indisputable charm and artistic conception, which is comparable to the peerless divine skill.


    He Xie''s internal power almost didn''t need to be cultivated, so it kept coming into his elixir field at any time.


    Yue buqun was overjoyed by his peerless martial arts talent.


    He is determined to carry forward Huashan sect. Unfortunately, only one of his disciples is Linghu Chong. He is also uninhibited and can''t be used. But now he Xie, a peerless genius, is enough.


    He promised he Xie that he Xie would be the next leader.


    However, he Xie was not interested in the position of leader of Huashan, but shook his head and refused.


    But he promised Yue buqun to train talents for Huashan sect and protect the safety of Huashan sect.


    Yue buqun was greatly relieved, and the tight pressure suddenly relaxed a lot.


    In fact, he took the time to go to the old house of Xiangyang Lane in Fuzhou to get back the anti evil sword spectrum. He has been hesitant to practice the sword in the palace, but he Xie showed such talent, which made his mind to practice the sword a little lighter.


    After all, if a normal man is not really helpless, not everyone is so cruel to cut himself.


    At the moment, Fei bin has exposed the relationship between Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang, and is pressing questions, while Tianmen, Dingyi, Yu Canghai and others are also persuading Liu Zhengfeng to draw a clear line with Qu Yang.


    Although Yue buqun was surprised, he was calm. He immediately came forward and advised Liu Zhengfeng to draw a line with Qu Yang.


    Liu Zhengfeng is unwilling.


    But Yue buqun soon ordered Fei bin to release the Liu family.


    "Even if elder martial brother Liu has collusion with the demon sect, his driving school is innocent." Yue buqun Yizheng said, "Song Mountain sect is a small threat to his family. What''s the difference between this and the evil cult?"


    His words were tough and just, which won the applause of the whole hall, but made Songshan sword sect angry.


    "I think your Yue buqun is also in collusion with the demon cult!" Fei bin angrily drank and shot at Yue buqun.


    However, Yue buqun''s martial arts were above Fei bin. He had a duel with He Xie before and gained a lot. After three rounds, he slapped Fei bin and vomited blood.


    Ding Mian and Lu Bai, two other masters of Songshan sword sect, couldn''t sit still. Qi Qi shot at Yue buqun.


    Yue buqun was so powerful that he fought one against three without losing the slightest.


    Here, he Xie took out a handful of chopsticks and saved the small families of the Liu family with the concealed weapon technique of heaven and women scattered flowers, which made Liu Zhengfeng grateful.


    At this time, the field suddenly changed!


    Yu Canghai, the leader of Qingcheng sect, suddenly attacked Yue buqun and was quickly resisted by Yue buqun. However, the three experts of Songshan sect took the opportunity to siege together and the attack was fierce and rapid.


    Yue buqun''s face changed greatly. Seeing that he would die under the sword before he could Dodge, he couldn''t help shouting anxiously: "younger martial brother Lin..."


    Brush!


    In an instant, the sword light flashed.


    It was like a fairy flying outside the sky. When a sword passed by, the three masters of Songshan sect shouted in pain, covered their wrists and retreated, and all three swords fell to the ground.


    No one can see the essence of this sword, and no one can describe the brilliance and speed of this sword.


    This sword moved everyone present!


    The scene was silent and looked at He Xie strangely.


    They found that what he Xie was holding was a wooden sword!


    The wonderful sword just now was displayed by a wooden sword!


    But Yue buqun soon ordered Fei bin to release the Liu family.


    "Even if elder martial brother Liu has collusion with the demon sect, his driving school is innocent." Yue buqun Yizheng said, "Song Mountain sect is a small threat to his family. What''s the difference between this and the evil cult?"


    His words were tough and just, which won the applause of the whole hall, but made Songshan sword sect angry.


    "I think your Yue buqun is also in collusion with the demon cult!" Fei bin angrily drank and shot at Yue buqun.


    However, Yue buqun''s martial arts were above Fei bin. He had a duel with He Xie before and gained a lot. After three rounds, he slapped Fei bin and vomited blood.


    Ding Mian and Lu Bai, two other masters of Songshan sword sect, couldn''t sit still. Qi Qi shot at Yue buqun.


    Yue buqun was so powerful that he fought one against three without losing the slightest.


    Here, he Xie took out a handful of chopsticks and saved the small families of the Liu family with the concealed weapon technique of heaven and women scattered flowers, which made Liu Zhengfeng grateful.


    At this time, the field suddenly changed!


    But Yue buqun soon ordered Fei bin to release the Liu family.


    "Even if elder martial brother Liu has collusion with the demon sect, his driving school is innocent." Yue buqun Yizheng said, "Song Mountain sect is a small threat to his family. What''s the difference between this and the evil cult?"


    His words were tough and just, which won the applause of the whole hall, but made Songshan sword sect angry.


    "I think your Yue buqun is also in collusion with the demon cult!" Fei bin angrily drank and shot at Yue buqun.


    However, Yue buqun''s martial arts were above Fei bin. He had a duel with He Xie before and gained a lot. After three rounds, he slapped Fei bin and vomited blood.


    Ding Mian and Lu Bai, two other masters of Songshan sword sect, couldn''t sit still. Qi Qi shot at Yue buqun.


    Yue buqun was so powerful that he fought one against three without losing the slightest.


    Here, he Xie took out a handful of chopsticks and saved the small families of the Liu family with the concealed weapon technique of heaven and women scattered flowers, which made Liu Zhengfeng grateful.


    At this time, the field suddenly changed!


    But Yue buqun soon ordered Fei bin to release the Liu family.


    "Even if elder martial brother Liu has collusion with the demon sect, his driving school is innocent." Yue buqun Yizheng said, "Song Mountain sect is a small threat to his family. What''s the difference between this and the evil cult?"


    His words were tough and just, which won the applause of the whole hall, but made Songshan sword sect angry.


    "I think your Yue buqun is also in collusion with the demon cult!" Fei bin angrily drank and shot at Yue buqun.

 Chapter 1143

    Yu Canghai, the famous leader of the school, died.


    Lin Zhennan and his wife ran out of the hospital and screamed excitedly: "children of Fuwei escort agency, have you seen it? You can rest in peace with your enemies! "


    All the heroes were moved.


    The three masters of Songshan sect were hurt by He Xie and their spirit has been weakened. Now I see the leader of Huashan sect and know that today''s event can''t be completed.


    "Hum, Huashan sect! What a Huashan pie! What a gentleman''s sword, what a Lin Pingzhi! We will not change the green mountains and the green water will flow forever. See you later! " Fei bin put down a cruel word and retreated with resentment.


    After the Songshan sect left, Liu Zhengfeng and his family immediately thanked Yue buqun and he Xie. Their gratitude was beyond expression.


    Yue buqun felt the unprecedented scenery. He was intoxicated with this feeling, both proud and excited.


    "Several elder martial brothers of Songshan sect obviously resent elder martial brother Yue and younger martial brother Lin. I''m afraid the left league leader will not give up..." nun Dingxian kindly reminded.


    "Yes..." Taoist priest Tianmen also said, "today''s event of senior brother Liu is bound to have a result. Alas, senior brother Liu, you really embarrass us..."


    Liu Zhengfeng said positively, "several senior brothers and sisters, although Liu Zhengfeng has made friends with brother Qu Yang, it is only a private friendship, which has nothing to do with the plans of good and evil. Just as I wanted to wash my hands in a golden basin, brother Qu Yang had already quit the demon cult for many years. In the future, we will only retire from the Jianghu hand in hand. From then on, we will be obsessed with music and never ask about Jianghu affairs. We hope that our senior brothers and sisters will succeed. Liu is very grateful! "


    After that, Liu Zhengfeng bowed deeply.


    Yue buqun and others looked embarrassed and sighed. When it comes to the demon sect, they dare not express their position easily.


    If the Jianghu is compared to a court, then anti evil is politically correct. Colluding with evil is like a traitor for whatever reason.


    Even if Liu Zhengfeng only makes friends with people in the devil''s way, who is he?


    Nanyue Hengshan sect leader!


    And he made friends with Qu Yang, the famous right elder of demon sect.


    This is equivalent to the fact that during the war of resistance against Japan, the commander of the Guojun army suddenly wanted to resign and go to Hollywood to open an entertainment company with the former Prime Minister of the island country. It can be imagined that the impact was bad.


    "I have a word. I don''t know if it should be said or not?" He Xie suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you are an elder of our Huashan sect. If you have something to say with all the martial brothers here, it doesn''t matter. The martial brothers are magnanimous people. Even if you are wrong, they will laugh it off." Yue buqun immediately asked why evil supported him.


    In dealing with people, Yue buqun always moistens things silently and makes people very comfortable.


    Several leaders or other sect elders immediately smiled politely and boasted with He Xie business.


    After being polite, he Xie said to Liu Zhengfeng, "elder martial brother Liu, don''t say that elder Qu is really a murderous devil. Even if his hands haven''t been stained with any blood, you are right and he is evil, and he is determined not to make friends. Elder martial brother Liu, don''t forget that you are the leader of a noble school and Qu Yang is the elder of the demon sect who has been famous for decades. Don''t you set a bad example for future generations when you two retire together? Do you think you can make friends at will? "


    Everyone agrees and persuades Liu Zhengfeng again.


    Liu Zhengfeng looked ugly and sighed: "I''ve gone to the leader and even dissolved Nanyue Hengshan sect. Can''t I do this?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu''s move is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, and it''s a big mistake!" He Xie said solemnly, "if you really do this, you will be a sinner in Wulin for thousands of years!"


    Liu Zhengfeng''s face showed unswervingly: "I have to ask younger martial brother Lin, how can I Liu Zhengfeng? Can you be a sinner in Wulin? "


    He evil way: "first, the great foundation of Mount Hengshan in Nanyue was destroyed once. From then on, the Wuyue sword sect lost one of the five, and its strength was greatly damaged. The right way was not prosperous, and the evil way was naturally rampant."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s face changed slightly, while others nodded slightly.


    "Second," He Xie continued, "in the eyes of outsiders, your leader Liu would rather abandon his good foundation and fly with the demons of the devil''s way. Is the devil''s way really so attractive? In particular, you say that elder Qu Yang is indifferent to fame and wealth and has high aspirations. Doesn''t this tell the world that the right way may not be the right way, and the evil way may not be the devil. The so-called right devil is nothing more than competing for power and profit with different ideas? Elder martial brother Liu, you are destroying the foundation of my right way! "


    These words moved everyone and deeply thought so.


    Liu Zhengfeng couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this the truth? The so-called difference between right and evil is just decades of hatred. Once upon a time, the sun moon god religion was still the Ming religion. Today''s royal family also relied on the Ming religion to drive away Tartars and establish a great country... "


    "Be careful, elder martial brother Liu!" Elder Tianmen''s face changed greatly. Scolded.


    It''s such a thing, but I can''t say it.


    As he Xie said, the foundation of Wuyue sword sect is to support the right way and suppress the evil way. If you lose this foundation, you will become like the Qingcheng school and become a second rate.


    Liu Zhengfeng became more and more sad and angry: "brother Qu Yang broke away from the evil cult. The evil cult is still open-minded. On the contrary, I am right, but aggressive and forced..."


    He Xie shook his head and said, "senior brother Liu, the devil is called a devil because he doesn''t care about anything. And it is precisely because we have rules and keep order that we are respected as the right way. "


    People became more and more convinced of He Xie''s words. Liu Zhengfeng also saw that he Xie was the only one who could solve the problem and help him escape the robbery.


    At that moment, he didn''t hesitate to kneel down and ask he Xie to show him a way to live.


    He Xie hurriedly picked him up and said something like "break the evil spirit down", but in fact he did not give in.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, if you insist on doing so, the best way to do this is to find Mr. Mo Da immediately, ask him to preside over the overall situation of Hengshan sect, and he will announce that you will be expelled from Wuyue sword sect. That''s the only way. Although it will damage your reputation, it can minimize the impact." He Xie talked with assurance, "Hengshan sect must not be dissolved because of you, or even affected by too much shock. Wuyue sword sect must not become four mountains because of you!"


    "In addition, if you accept the invitation of the imperial court and have the rank of idle military officer, you will go further. Enter the military camp and ask yourself to lead the troops. Only in this way can the Jianghu really forget you. When the limelight is over, it''s not too late for you to really retire. "


    What heresy is Liu Zhengfeng''s only way to live. People are human spirits. How can they know?


    Now Liu Zhengfeng thanked He Xie again and again and went out to find Mo da.


    He Xie continued to say to others: "this time, it exposed the wolf ambition of Songshan sect. We can''t help it..."


    Taoist Tianmen looked gloomy and obviously understood what the heresy meant, but nun Dingyi was puzzled.


    He Xie further explained: "league leader Zuo obviously knew the relationship between elder martial brother Liu and Qu Yang, but he kept silent. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Liu would wash his hands and dissolve Nanyue Hengshan sect, so he couldn''t sit still. He didn''t hesitate to threaten elder martial brother Liu''s family, but also wanted to accuse elder martial brother Liu and nail him to the pillar of shame. Obviously, I want to intervene in Hengshan affairs and support Hengshan puppets for my own use... "


    Such a straightforward statement made everyone suddenly, and then everyone was very indignant and denounced the Songshan sect one after another.


    Yue buqun was surprised and happy. All along, he knew Zuo lengchan''s ambition best. Unfortunately, no one in other schools believed him and thought Zuo lengchan was a good man.


    Now, if everyone knows this, we can guard against Songshan sect and Huashan sect together. It''s not alone.


    After Mo Da came, the people extended the topic again and guessed that Zuo lengchan must have plans and means to deal with other factions. He Xie took the opportunity to suggest that the four factions form an offensive and defensive alliance secretly to prevent villains rather than gentlemen. Under Yue buqun''s persuasion, the other three factions agreed to the proposal and secretly formed an alliance.


    A few days later, Liu Zhengfeng was reformed out of Nanyue Hengshan sect for colluding with demons and demons. He was slapped by the greatest three, and his martial arts was almost abolished.


    Under the witness of the other three sects of Songshan sect, Mr. Mo Da succeeded as the leader of Hengshan sect in Nanyue, and announced the punishment of Liu Zhengfeng to the Wulin all over the world. In addition, he also sent an apology mission to Songshan with generous gifts to apologize to Zuo lengchan, so as to block the mouth of Songshan sect.


    The leaders of the other three schools also wrote letters personally to speak for Nanyue Hengshan school and put pressure on Zuo lengchan together.


    After this, the issue of Liu Zhengfeng was satisfactorily resolved.


    A few days later, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang came to thank he Xie in person. They gave him the music score of Xiaoao Jianghu, which he Xie gladly accepted.


    After returning to Huashan sect, Yue buqun first punished Linghu Chong and then asked his disciples to send invitations to participate in the ceremony of the incorporation of Fuwei escort agency into Huashan sect.


    Yue buqun attached great importance to He Xie. In order to make He Xie return to Huashan sect, he offered great kindness and even took out Zixia secret script.


    He Xie also reciprocated, suggesting that the primary practice method of the anti evil sword manual does not need to be in the palace, which makes Yue buqun as a treasure and avoids the difficulty of becoming a human demon.


    He Xie intended to use the platform of Huashan sect to do things. Naturally, he spared no effort to develop Huashan sect.


    Soon he accepted Yue Lingshan and Lu dayouwei''s disciples and personally taught them their martial arts.


    He is a hundred times better than Yue buqun in teaching his disciples.


    About laudeno''s identity, Yue buqun was cautious and came out to He Xie to seek his advice.


    After he Xie persuaded them, they summoned laudeno in person.


    Then, laudeno fled Huashan the next day and returned to Songshan sect.


    But this time, he became a pawn of Huashan sect in Songshan sect.


    Originally, the Hengshan sect in Nanyue made the Songshan sect rather dissatisfied with the Huashan sect. The incorporation of Fuwei escort agency, especially the rise of He Xie, made Zuo lengchan feel threatened.


    This time, Lao de Nuo was removed, and Zuo lengzen couldn''t sit still.


    So on the day of the ceremony of the incorporation of Fuwei escort agency into Huashan sect, Huashan sword sect abandoned its disciples and made a big fuss about Huashan with the support of Songshan sect.


    But at this time, Huashan is not what it used to be. Without any evil action, Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze have defeated these three people.


    Later, the sword sect and others plotted against Dugu Jiujian, and Linghu Chong also acted in a hurry, exposing Dugu Jiujian.


    At a time when Huashan sect is booming, the leader''s eldest disciple Ling Huchong has mastered a powerful sword technique of unknown origin. How can Yue buqun accept it?


    After the heroes dispersed, Yue buqun immediately asked Linghu Chong to kneel down to explain the origin of swordsmanship.


    But Linghu Chong kept his mouth shut, just recognized the fight and punishment, and resolutely did not say.


    Yue buqun was so angry that he even scolded evil people.


    When the scene was once deadlocked, he Xie opened his mouth.


    "Just now, the three men of Jianzong rushed into the mountain, which reminds me of some records I found when reading the classics of Huashan sect." He Xie said faintly, "in the past years, there was an elder of the sword sect, named Feng Qingyang. His one hand Dugu nine swords is said to be able to break all kinds of methods."


    At this point, Linghu Chong''s face has changed greatly.


    "If I''m right, martial nephew Linghu just used this Dugu nine swords." He Xie looks at Linghu Chong.


    Linghu Chong was pale and fell to his knees with a puff.


    "Beast!" Yue buqun flew into a rage and slapped Linghu Chong out. "As the chief disciple, you want to inherit my mantle in the future and practice the martial arts of Jianzong? How dare you be so rebellious? Are you worthy of my expectations and cultivation of you, and of Huashan school? "


    Yue buqun was furious. Even if everyone begged him, he couldn''t stand it. He even wanted to expel Linghu Chong from the school on the spot.


    Who has changed this matter? I''m afraid it will be more angry than Yue buqun. I want to kill Linghu Chong.


    The sword spirit struggle of Huashan was a life and death struggle. Finally, Qizong won miserably. There were two or three kittens and dogs left in Huashan. Yue buqun inherited the position of leader in this case, and began to revive the road of Huashan.


    It can be said that Yue buqun''s difficult situation is completely caused by the sword spirit struggle. His teachers and brothers died in the hands of the sword sect. How can he not hate the sword sect for the losses he has spent decades on the sword sect?


    Not to mention, just now, the people of Jianzong and Songshan sect wanted to kill and seize the mountain and take everything from him!


    It can be said that the contradiction between today''s Huashan sect and Jianzong is absolutely uncoordinated. It can''t end until one side completely dies.


    But it happened that Linghu Chong, his most promising disciple, learned the martial arts of Jianzong!


    It''s just as serious as the Buddha''s eldest disciple practised the law of heavenly demons. Wearing my monk''s clothes would ruin my practice and pass magic as Buddha''s law.


    Yue buqun has trained Linghu Chong for 20 years. The result is such a bad result. He has a dead heart.


    It can be said that the complete blackening of Yue buqun in the original plot has too much to do with Linghu Chong, because Linghu Chong completely destroyed all his hopes and he can only fight himself.


    Yue buqun finally closed Linghu Chong again and didn''t have the heart to kill him.


    Originally, Linghu Chong had to be locked up on Siguo cliff, but he Xie reminded Yue buqun, so Linghu Chong was locked up in his own room.


    That night, he Xie and Yue buqun explored Siguo cliff at night, and then found the relic in the secret cave where the top ten elders of demon sect broke the sword technique of Wuyue sword school.


    Yue buqun was more angry with Linghu Chong than with the shock.


    As a senior disciple of Huashan sect, you didn''t report such an important place. What''s your worry?


    At the suggestion of He Xie, Yue buqun copied all the martial arts in the cave, but still destroyed the relic.


    Feng Qingyang didn''t appear from beginning to end. In the induction of He Xie, the old man went down the mountain long after the sword sect had failed to make trouble in Huashan.


    Obviously, the old man''s purpose of preaching Huchong martial arts is not simple.


    After going down the mountain, Yue buqun went to Linghu Chong for questioning. As a result, Linghu Chong didn''t have time to explain.


    Ghost letter?


    Yue buqun was completely disappointed with Linghu Chong.

 Chapter 1144

    Finally, Linghu Chong explained a truth to He Xie with his unique cynicism. Some people live ten times, and he will still live as he was.


    This sentence is not a compliment.


    Ling Huchong was expelled from Huashan sect by Yue buqun and cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Linghu was very sad when he rushed away, but he Xie knew that this man would soon be happy, because he was born free and easy, in other words, he was heartless and heartless.


    But Yue buqun seemed as if nothing had happened. As in the past, he joked with his disciples, was gentle and kind, and was still like a spring breeze to He Xie.


    Yue buqun is born with the good qualification to be a hypocrite. But from another point of view, isn''t he a poor bastard who hides all the problems in his heart and carries them alone?


    The apprentice who has been raised for more than 20 years has devoted much effort and high hopes. As a result, he is a helpless ah Dou. Feeding an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, Yue buqun''s heart may be dripping blood, but he is still modest and gentle like a gentleman.


    The good thing is that he Xie has been telling him about Wu Lun Dao during this period, which makes Yue buqun obsessed with martial arts and distract him.


    Yue buqun was even more gratified and ecstatic that under the guidance of He Xie, Yue Lingshan realized the meaning of sword. Her martial arts have reached the realm and can become a first-class in the world. Even if Yue buqun and his wife work together, they are not Yue Lingshan''s opponent.


    "Who says a woman can''t be the leader? I think Lingshan is very good and can be a big responsibility! " He Xie''s smile after drinking shocked Yue buqun.


    Yes


    "Without Linghu Chong, I still have Lingshan..."


    "What''s more, Lingshan is still my own daughter, and my daughter''s family may not be the leader..."


    Having figured this out, Yue buqun suddenly became enlightened and began to pour his expectations and efforts into his daughter.


    Even Linghu Chong has many people against him, but Yue Lingshan is locked as the next leader of Huashan sect, but everyone is very happy..


    Originally, she was the "mountain flower" of Huashan sect. Now her martial arts are so good that she is widely expected.


    Three months later, Zuo lengchan issued the order of the leader of the five mountains alliance. Under the pretext of the change of the evil cult, he called the other four factions to Songshan to discuss major issues.


    In fact, the so-called evil cult movement was caused by Fox Chong.


    After Ling Huchong was expelled from Huashan Mountain, he first went to Hengshan Mountain in Beiyue, flirted with Yi Lin, and was chased and killed by the Bujie monk. Then the six immortals in Taogu shot to infuse him with heterogeneous Qi.


    Like the original plot, Linghu Chong then ran into Ren Yingying, the holy aunt of the demon sect. Then I happened to go to Shaolin and practiced the Yi Jin Jing. Then I met Xiang Wentian and disappeared.


    Let''s just say whether it''s subtle or not.


    After Fuwei escort agency was incorporated into Huashan sect, it almost became the foreign affairs hall of Huashan. The escorts became the ears and eyes of Huashan. Therefore, the fairy ah Huashan sect was well informed.


    As a traitor of Huashan, Linghu Chong''s news is naturally the top priority.


    Yue buqun felt something was wrong when he got the news from Linghu Chong. He immediately came to discuss with He Xie.


    As the saying goes, people are happy when they have a good spirit. This gentleman''s sword has not been beaten by the Jianghu on this time line. Since he Xie, his situation has been smooth. Huashan is expected to revitalize, the sect is strong, and there are successors. With a broad mind and fat body, he is naturally open-minded, can be the same outside and inside, and the whole person is very sunny.


    Sunshine gentleman sword has developed a habit of consulting with He Xie whenever something happens.


    "Younger martial brother, after Chong''er went down the mountain from Shaolin, it came out that he was in collusion with the devil sect. Do you think it was the Shaolin eminent monk who noticed the bad behavior of the evil animal, so he widely publicized it and reminded the Wulin colleagues to pay attention?" Yue buqun asked suspiciously.


    Nowadays, Shaolin and Wudang are still regarded as the holy land of martial arts. They are superior and detached. Even Yue buqun has never suspected that these two factions are dirty.


    He Xie had to remind him.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, don''t you think the timing of several life turns after Linghu rushed down the mountain is very subtle?" If he had a deep meaning, "it''s like a hand pushing him forward."


    Yue buqun was stunned and frowned deeply.


    He Xie smiled and reminded him again: "Songshan sect is adjacent to Shaolin. When Zuo lengchan issued the order of the leader of the five mountains alliance, it was just when Linghu Chong healed in Shaolin."


    "You mean, Shaolin..." Yue buqun was moved.


    He evil way: "Shaolin and Wudang have been standing tall in Wulin for a hundred years. Elder martial brother Yue will not be naive enough to think that they can do this as long as they eat fast, read scriptures and are indifferent to birth?"


    How is that possible?


    Just to keep the Huashan sect alive, Yue buqun has been working hard


    "Also, Zuo lengchan now regards our Huashan sect as a thorn in the eye. Last time, after he failed to instigate the remaining evils of the sword sect to usurp the foundation of Huashan, the leaders of Mount Tai, Mount Hengshan in the north and mount Hengshan in the South all wrote in hand and severely questioned Zuo lengchan." He Xie then said, "Zuo lengchan really sincerely sent someone to apologize. Elder martial brother Yue, do you think Zuo lengchan will forget it?"


    "Of course he won''t!" Yue buqun sneered, "I''m afraid the left league leader hates my Huashan sect. If he has the opportunity, he will never let me go!"


    "Good." He Xie nodded slightly, "but he knew that the wings of our Huashan sect were becoming more and more abundant and the general trend was becoming more and more successful. Would he meet us hard?"


    Yue buqun stood up in horror: "younger martial brother, do you mean he will attack the other three factions?"


    "I think we must be on guard!" He Xie said solemnly, "if Zuo lengchan cuts off the other three sects, then he will bring fierce threats to suppress our Huashan sect. Even if we destroy Songshan sword sect, we will lose both sides and will not help."


    "How dare Zuo lengchan do such cruel things as pain for relatives and quick for enemies?" Yue buqun said angrily.


    "Don''t underestimate the power, fame and wealth, and the attraction to Zuo lengchan!" He evil way, "and since we guessed this possibility, it''s always good to be prepared."


    "Younger martial brother, what can you teach me?" Yue buqun bowed down and said sincerely.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, why are you so polite?" He Xie helped him up. "In fact, it''s very simple. With our current strength of Huashan sect, it''s not difficult to divide reinforcements and secretly protect the three factions."


    "Lingshan''s sword technique is small, but it still needs to be honed. It''s just for her to take charge of it alone. She will go to secretly protect Nanyue Hengshan sect."


    "I personally escorted the nuns of Hengshan Mountain in the north. Elder martial brother, you go straight along the official road and confuse Zuo lengchan. As for Mount Tai sect, you might as well send your sister-in-law to work hard... "


    Yue buqun frowned tightly: "younger martial brother, what do you mean, we are protecting in the dark?"


    Secret protection often means to lead the enemy first.


    He Xie said faintly, "elder martial brother, you can tell your sister-in-law and Lingshan to wait until the enemy''s cards are displayed."


    Yue buqun looked motionless: "in this case, I''m afraid that once there is a change, the other three factions will bear some losses..."


    "Sheng mien, fight Mi Qiu." He said, "if you don''t pay a certain price, how can you know how precious the friendship of our Huashan sect is?"


    Yue buqun is thoughtful


    On that day, Yue buqun led his disciples down the mountain to Song Mountain.


    Under the leadership of nuns Dingxian, Dingyi and Dingjing, the Hengshan sect of Beiyue also went all the way to Songshan.


    The great leader of Nanyue Hengshan sect took his disciples all the way to play in the mountains and rivers, and came here at ease.


    Only the Taishan sect is closest, so it doesn''t start in a hurry.


    What no one knows is that a rebellion is taking place on this day on the Jade Emperor top of Mount Tai sect.


    This rebellion is the same as the scene when the remaining evils of Jianzong went to Huashan.


    Taishan sect''s three supreme elders, yujizi, yuqingzi and yuyinzi, suddenly bewitched one-third of the disciples and made a riot. At midnight, they wrapped their arms with red ribbons and killed anyone they saw.


    Caught off guard, Taishan sect suffered heavy losses. Finally, Tianmen Taoist fought hard and led his disciples to hide in the Fengchan hall and confront the rebellious people outside.


    Taoist Tianmen was so sad and angry that he angrily questioned the three martial uncles of the jade generation why they were so. He didn''t expect an expert of Songshan sword sect to stand behind the three elders and told Taoist Tianmen that the three elders had promised Zuo lengchan to merge Taishan sect into Wuyue sect, and the three of them would become the three heads of Taishan Hall of the new Wuyue sect.


    Taoist Tianmen knew Zuo lengchan''s wolf ambition. He scolded the three elders for being stupid like pigs and being willing to be cheap. He was used by Zuo lengchan, but only provoked the other party to become angry. Finally, the war broke out at the command.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest of Tianmen was about to lead his disciples into benevolence, he broke out in despair. At this time, a sword lit up, and the leading yuyinzi was directly led by a sword owl.


    The sword power did not decrease. The long sword stabbed the jade chime again. Finally, the man sealed the yujizi acupoint and directly jumped out of the battle group.


    The speed of this rise and fall is so fast that no one can react at all.


    "Ning nvxia!" Tianmen elder was stunned and looked at the visitor.


    It is Huashan ningzhongze.


    Nanyue Hengshan sect went to a mountain forest and slept in deserted mountains and abandoned temples at night. Unexpectedly, there were night walkers quietly raiding in the middle of the night. If Mr. Mo was not alert, he was afraid that he would lose most of his money in one round.


    However, Rao was so outnumbered that Hengshan sect was still in a desperate situation. His disciples were rapidly downsizing, and Mr. Mo Da was besieged by ten leftist masters and gradually lost support.


    Just then, a snap resounded through the night sky.


    "Don''t panic, martial uncle mo. Lingshan of Huashan Mountain has come to help Hengshan!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, the sword was shining all over the sky, and screams came and went one after another.


    Half an hour later, the thief left more than ten bodies and withdrew.


    Mr. Mo Da looked at Yue Lingshan and laughed, "OK! OK! Leader Yue, there are successors, there are successors! "


    When Taihang, the division of Hengshan sect in Beiyue, went outside Luoyang, they fell into a trap. At present, the whole sect was confused and captured.


    Seeing that those young nuns are about to be poisoned by thieves, he Xie appears.


    One sword killed a river of blood. Finally, only three leaders were abandoned, cut off their muscles and veins and threw them in front of sanding in Hengshan.


    He used his internal force to remove the toxin in sanding''s body and saluted.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, if you hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid that our Hengshan sect would be destroyed today!" Sanding is very grateful and takes his disciples to give him a big gift.


    "Our Wuyue sword sect is closely linked with each other. Huashan and Beiyue Hengshan have always been friends. It is also due to keep watch and help each other. Why do you need a word of thanks?" He Xie smiled.


    He pointed to the three thief hands lying on the ground and said with a smile, "don''t the three nuns want to see who the thief is?"


    "Amitabha, I also want to know that our Hengshan sect has always been kind to others. Why have we been rewarded by this karma?" Ding Jing snorted coldly and took off their masks.


    "It''s you!" The next moment, they were surprised.


    Because they are three of the thirteen Taibao of Songshan sect and the younger martial brothers of Zuo lengchan.


    "Why? When did Hengshan offend senior brother Zuo and let him do such a cruel thing? " Calm leisure asked angrily.


    "Hum, what''s there to ask? If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! " The thief sneered, "but you don''t have to be proud for too long. Senior brother Zuo will kill you sooner or later and avenge us!"


    "I bah!" The most angry Dingyi teacher rushed up and kicked the three people to spit blood again and again.


    "You are now heroes, but just now you took the lead in trying to humiliate our female disciples. It''s worse than animals!" Dingyi beats and scolds angrily and is pulled away by Dingjing.


    Nun Dingxian sighed and said, "monks should not kill. You three have become useless people. You can''t do evil in the future. Go. I''ll ask lengzen about today!"


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie: "younger martial brother Lin, what do you think?"


    "It''s up to you, senior sister Dingxian." He Xie smiled harmlessly.


    After the three people left with their hands, sanding thanked He Xie again.


    "I have a question. Please ask elder martial sister Dingxian to solve it." He Xie suddenly said, "Linghu Chong, a traitor of our sect, was a guest of your sect a few days ago. It seems that senior sister Dingxian liked him very much. She gave him a healing elixir and was quite close to him. Is that true?"


    "This......" sanding looks at each other.


    Dingyi hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. How many roots are involved in our sect. Elder martial sister Dingxian gave him healing medicine. As for closeness... AI is also a sin. It''s only because my apprentice Yi Lin and Linghu Chong have some bad relationships, which is more involved, but now they have gone their own ways. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother Lin," Ding Jing also hurriedly explained, "we Hengshan sect and Huashan sect have always been in the same breath. We will never have too much to do with Huashan''s disciples. Please rest assured, younger martial brother."


    He Xie smiled and said, "excuse me, younger martial brother. I have something to say. Elder martial sister Dingxian, as far as I know, the reason why you look at Linghu Chong differently is because a big man bet on him and told you specially. It''s convenient for Linghu Chong, isn''t it?"


    Once this word comes out, the three fixations will turn pale!


    Dingyi and Dingjing obviously didn''t know anything and hurriedly denied it, but he Xie just looked at the headmaster.


    Finally, Ding Xian sighed and said, "Amitabha, it''s true. I just don''t know how junior brother Lin learned about it?"


    "It''s a long story, and the truth is sharp and cold. Elder martial sister Dingxian may not be willing to listen to me." He Xie''s family.


    After looking at He Xie for a while, he said: "younger martial brother Lin can say this. It can be seen that he has long been aware of the secret layout of Shaolin. It''s funny that master Fang Zheng thinks that chess is better than others. It doesn''t seem that he has been seen through for a long time. "


    He Xie shook his head: "this is Yang Mou. Even if I know Huashan, it won''t help."

 Chapter 1145

    The anti-theft seal is repeated. It will be changed in ten minutes


    Finally, Linghu Chong explained a truth to He Xie with his unique cynicism. Some people live ten times, and he will still live as he was.


    This sentence is not a compliment.


    Ling Huchong was expelled from Huashan sect by Yue buqun and cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Linghu was very sad when he rushed away, but he Xie knew that this man would soon be happy, because he was born free and easy, in other words, he was heartless and heartless.


    But Yue buqun seemed as if nothing had happened. As in the past, he joked with his disciples, was gentle and kind, and was still like a spring breeze to He Xie.


    Yue buqun is born with the good qualification to be a hypocrite. But from another point of view, isn''t he a poor bastard who hides all the problems in his heart and carries them alone?


    The apprentice who has been raised for more than 20 years has devoted much effort and high hopes. As a result, he is a helpless ah Dou. Feeding an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, Yue buqun''s heart may be dripping blood, but he is still modest and gentle like a gentleman.


    The good thing is that he Xie has been telling him about Wu Lun Dao during this period, which makes Yue buqun obsessed with martial arts and distract him.


    Yue buqun was even more gratified and ecstatic that under the guidance of He Xie, Yue Lingshan realized the meaning of sword. Her martial arts have reached the realm and can become a first-class in the world. Even if Yue buqun and his wife work together, they are not Yue Lingshan''s opponent.


    "Who says a woman can''t be the leader? I think Lingshan is very good and can be a big responsibility! " He Xie''s smile after drinking shocked Yue buqun.


    Yes


    "Without Linghu Chong, I still have Lingshan..."


    "What''s more, Lingshan is still my own daughter, and my daughter''s family may not be the leader..."


    Having figured this out, Yue buqun suddenly became enlightened and began to pour his expectations and efforts into his daughter.


    Even Linghu Chong has many people against him, but Yue Lingshan is locked as the next leader of Huashan sect, but everyone is very happy..


    Originally, she was the "mountain flower" of Huashan sect. Now her martial arts are so good that she is widely expected.


    Three months later, Zuo lengchan issued the order of the leader of the five mountains alliance. Under the pretext of the change of the evil cult, he called the other four factions to Songshan to discuss major issues.


    In fact, the so-called evil cult movement was caused by Fox Chong.


    After Ling Huchong was expelled from Huashan Mountain, he first went to Hengshan Mountain in Beiyue, flirted with Yi Lin, and was chased and killed by the Bujie monk. Then the six immortals in Taogu shot to infuse him with heterogeneous Qi.


    Like the original plot, Linghu Chong then ran into Ren Yingying, the holy aunt of the demon sect. Then I happened to go to Shaolin and practiced the Yi Jin Jing. Then I met Xiang Wentian and disappeared.


    Let''s just say whether it''s subtle or not.


    After Fuwei escort agency was incorporated into Huashan sect, it almost became the foreign affairs hall of Huashan. The escorts became the ears and eyes of Huashan. Therefore, the fairy ah Huashan sect was well informed.


    As a traitor of Huashan, Linghu Chong''s news is naturally the top priority.


    Yue buqun felt something was wrong when he got the news from Linghu Chong. He immediately came to discuss with He Xie.


    As the saying goes, people are happy when they have a good spirit. This gentleman''s sword has not been beaten by the Jianghu on this time line. Since he Xie, his situation has been smooth. Huashan is expected to revitalize, the sect is strong, and there are successors. With a broad mind and fat body, he is naturally open-minded, can be the same outside and inside, and the whole person is very sunny.


    Sunshine gentleman sword has developed a habit of consulting with He Xie whenever something happens.


    "Younger martial brother, after Chong''er went down the mountain from Shaolin, it came out that he was in collusion with the devil sect. Do you think it was the Shaolin eminent monk who noticed the bad behavior of the evil animal, so he widely publicized it and reminded the Wulin colleagues to pay attention?" Yue buqun asked suspiciously.


    Nowadays, Shaolin and Wudang are still regarded as the holy land of martial arts. They are superior and detached. Even Yue buqun has never suspected that these two factions are dirty.


    He Xie had to remind him.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, don''t you think the timing of several life turns after Linghu rushed down the mountain is very subtle?" If he had a deep meaning, "it''s like a hand pushing him forward."


    Yue buqun was stunned and frowned deeply.


    He Xie smiled and reminded him again: "Songshan sect is adjacent to Shaolin. When Zuo lengchan issued the order of the leader of the five mountains alliance, it was just when Linghu Chong healed in Shaolin."


    "You mean, Shaolin..." Yue buqun was moved.


    He evil way: "Shaolin and Wudang have been standing tall in Wulin for a hundred years. Elder martial brother Yue will not be naive enough to think that they can do this as long as they eat fast, read scriptures and are indifferent to birth?"


    How is that possible?


    Just to keep the Huashan sect alive, Yue buqun has been working hard


    "Also, Zuo lengchan now regards our Huashan sect as a thorn in the eye. Last time, after he failed to instigate the remaining evils of the sword sect to usurp the foundation of Huashan, the leaders of Mount Tai, Mount Hengshan in the north and mount Hengshan in the South all wrote in hand and severely questioned Zuo lengchan." He Xie then said, "Zuo lengchan really sincerely sent someone to apologize. Elder martial brother Yue, do you think Zuo lengchan will forget it?"


    "Of course he won''t!" Yue buqun sneered, "I''m afraid the left league leader hates my Huashan sect. If he has the opportunity, he will never let me go!"


    "Good." He Xie nodded slightly, "but he knew that the wings of our Huashan sect were becoming more and more abundant and the general trend was becoming more and more successful. Would he meet us hard?"


    Yue buqun stood up in horror: "younger martial brother, do you mean he will attack the other three factions?"


    "I think we must be on guard!" He Xie said solemnly, "if Zuo lengchan cuts off the other three sects, then he will bring fierce threats to suppress our Huashan sect. Even if we destroy Songshan sword sect, we will lose both sides and will not help."


    "How dare Zuo lengchan do such cruel things as pain for relatives and quick for enemies?" Yue buqun said angrily.


    "Don''t underestimate the power, fame and wealth, and the attraction to Zuo lengchan!" He evil way, "and since we guessed this possibility, it''s always good to be prepared."


    "Younger martial brother, what can you teach me?" Yue buqun bowed down and said sincerely.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, why are you so polite?" He Xie helped him up. "In fact, it''s very simple. With our current strength of Huashan sect, it''s not difficult to divide reinforcements and secretly protect the three factions."


    "Lingshan''s sword technique is small, but it still needs to be honed. It''s just for her to take charge of it alone. She will go to secretly protect Nanyue Hengshan sect."


    "I personally escorted the nuns of Hengshan Mountain in the north. Elder martial brother, you go straight along the official road and confuse Zuo lengchan. As for Mount Tai sect, you might as well send your sister-in-law to work hard... "


    Yue buqun frowned tightly: "younger martial brother, what do you mean, we are protecting in the dark?"


    Secret protection often means to lead the enemy first.


    He Xie said faintly, "elder martial brother, you can tell your sister-in-law and Lingshan to wait until the enemy''s cards are displayed."


    Yue buqun looked motionless: "in this case, I''m afraid that once there is a change, the other three factions will bear some losses..."


    "Sheng mien, fight Mi Qiu." He said, "if you don''t pay a certain price, how can you know how precious the friendship of our Huashan sect is?"


    Yue buqun is thoughtful


    On that day, Yue buqun led his disciples down the mountain to Song Mountain.


    Under the leadership of nuns Dingxian, Dingyi and Dingjing, the Hengshan sect of Beiyue also went all the way to Songshan.


    The great leader of Nanyue Hengshan sect took his disciples all the way to play in the mountains and rivers, and came here at ease.


    Only the Taishan sect is closest, so it doesn''t start in a hurry.


    What no one knows is that a rebellion is taking place on this day on the Jade Emperor top of Mount Tai sect.


    This rebellion is the same as the scene when the remaining evils of Jianzong went to Huashan.


    Taishan sect''s three supreme elders, yujizi, yuqingzi and yuyinzi, suddenly bewitched one-third of the disciples and made a riot. At midnight, they wrapped their arms with red ribbons and killed anyone they saw.


    Caught off guard, Taishan sect suffered heavy losses. Finally, Tianmen Taoist fought hard and led his disciples to hide in the Fengchan hall and confront the rebellious people outside.


    Taoist Tianmen was so sad and angry that he angrily questioned the three martial uncles of the jade generation why they were so. He didn''t expect an expert of Songshan sword sect to stand behind the three elders and told Taoist Tianmen that the three elders had promised Zuo lengchan to merge Taishan sect into Wuyue sect, and the three of them would become the three heads of Taishan Hall of the new Wuyue sect.


    Taoist Tianmen knew Zuo lengchan''s wolf ambition. He scolded the three elders for being stupid like pigs and being willing to be cheap. He was used by Zuo lengchan, but only provoked the other party to become angry. Finally, the war broke out at the command.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest of Tianmen was about to lead his disciples into benevolence, he broke out in despair. At this time, a sword lit up, and the leading yuyinzi was directly led by a sword owl.


    The sword power did not decrease. The long sword stabbed the jade chime again. Finally, the man sealed the yujizi acupoint and directly jumped out of the battle group.


    The speed of this rise and fall is so fast that no one can react at all.


    "Ning nvxia!" Tianmen elder was stunned and looked at the visitor.


    It is Huashan ningzhongze.


    Nanyue Hengshan sect went to a mountain forest and slept in deserted mountains and abandoned temples at night. Unexpectedly, there were night walkers quietly raiding in the middle of the night. If Mr. Mo was not alert, he was afraid that he would lose most of his money in one round.


    However, Rao was so outnumbered that Hengshan sect was still in a desperate situation. His disciples were rapidly downsizing, and Mr. Mo Da was besieged by ten leftist masters and gradually lost support.


    Just then, a snap resounded through the night sky.


    "Don''t panic, martial uncle mo. Lingshan of Huashan Mountain has come to help Hengshan!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, the sword was shining all over the sky, and screams came and went one after another.


    Half an hour later, the thief left more than ten bodies and withdrew.


    Mr. Mo Da looked at Yue Lingshan and laughed, "OK! OK! Leader Yue, there are successors, there are successors! "


    When Taihang, the division of Hengshan sect in Beiyue, went outside Luoyang, they fell into a trap. At present, the whole sect was confused and captured.


    Seeing that those young nuns are about to be poisoned by thieves, he Xie appears.


    One sword killed a river of blood. Finally, only three leaders were abandoned, cut off their muscles and veins and threw them in front of sanding in Hengshan.


    He used his internal force to remove the toxin in sanding''s body and saluted.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, if you hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid that our Hengshan sect would be destroyed today!" Sanding is very grateful and takes his disciples to give him a big gift.


    "Our Wuyue sword sect is closely linked with each other. Huashan and Beiyue Hengshan have always been friends. It is also due to keep watch and help each other. Why do you need a word of thanks?" He Xie smiled.


    He pointed to the three thief hands lying on the ground and said with a smile, "don''t the three nuns want to see who the thief is?"


    "Amitabha, I also want to know that our Hengshan sect has always been kind to others. Why have we been rewarded by this karma?" Ding Jing snorted coldly and took off their masks.


    "It''s you!" The next moment, they were surprised.


    Because they are three of the thirteen Taibao of Songshan sect and the younger martial brothers of Zuo lengchan.


    "Why? When did Hengshan offend senior brother Zuo and let him do such a cruel thing? " Calm leisure asked angrily.


    "Hum, what''s there to ask? If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! " The thief sneered, "but you don''t have to be proud for too long. Senior brother Zuo will kill you sooner or later and avenge us!"


    "I bah!" The most angry Dingyi teacher rushed up and kicked the three people to spit blood again and again.


    "You are now heroes, but just now you took the lead in trying to humiliate our female disciples. It''s worse than animals!" Dingyi beats and scolds angrily and is pulled away by Dingjing.


    Nun Dingxian sighed and said, "monks should not kill. You three have become useless people. You can''t do evil in the future. Go. I''ll ask lengzen about today!"


    After a pause, he looked at He Xie: "younger martial brother Lin, what do you think?"


    "It''s up to you, senior sister Dingxian." He Xie smiled harmlessly.


    After the three people left with their hands, sanding thanked He Xie again.


    "I have a question. Please ask elder martial sister Dingxian to solve it." He Xie suddenly said, "Linghu Chong, a traitor of our sect, was a guest of your sect a few days ago. It seems that senior sister Dingxian liked him very much. She gave him a healing elixir and was quite close to him. Is that true?"


    "This......" sanding looks at each other.


    Dingyi hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. How many roots are involved in our sect. Elder martial sister Dingxian gave him healing medicine. As for closeness... AI is also a sin. It''s only because my apprentice Yi Lin and Linghu Chong have some bad relationships, which is more involved, but now they have gone their own ways. "


    "Yes, younger martial brother Lin," Ding Jing also hurriedly explained, "we Hengshan sect and Huashan sect have always been in the same breath. We will never have too much to do with Huashan''s disciples. Please rest assured, younger martial brother."


    He Xie smiled and said, "excuse me, younger martial brother. I have something to say. Elder martial sister Dingxian, as far as I know, the reason why you look at Linghu Chong differently is because a big man bet on him and told you specially. It''s convenient for Linghu Chong, isn''t it?"


    Once this word comes out, the three fixations will turn pale!


    Dingyi and Dingjing obviously didn''t know anything and hurriedly denied it, but he Xie just looked at the headmaster.


    Finally, Ding Xian sighed and said, "Amitabha, it''s true. I just don''t know how junior brother Lin learned about it?"


    "It''s a long story, and the truth is sharp and cold. Elder martial sister Dingxian may not be willing to listen to me." He Xie''s family.


    After looking at He Xie for a while, he said: "younger martial brother Lin can say this. It can be seen that he has long been aware of the secret layout of Shaolin. It''s funny that master Fang Zheng thinks that chess is better than others. It doesn''t seem that he has been seen through for a long time. "


    He Xie shook his head: "this is Yang Mou. Even if I know Huashan, it won''t help."

 Chapter 1146

    In the world of inception.


    He Ye used his magic power to drag the whole world into his dream, simulating what chennan in the divine tomb world had done, and let the protagonists Cobb, Arthur and others reincarnate in his dream again and again and repeat the world.


    He set up a specific program to divide his dreams into five layers and let them struggle in each layer of the world.


    Each choice of the protagonists will produce a cause and effect line. Finally, many causes and effects are intertwined, and the original power of the world begins to be born.


    Different from the fragility of the dream world in the original plot, the dream world constructed by He Xie is naturally very strong and can''t be shaken at all, let alone collapse.


    Finally, he Xie succeeded in accumulating enough world origin and causal force for his multi-layer dreams, which gradually turned from virtual to real.


    Then, he hung the real world upside down against the world derived from his dream to form a magical inverse world.


    The world of dreams ends cause and effect.


    Another part of He Xie entered the mythical world.


    Unlike the previous time when there was a false system, this time he Xie directly succeeded Meng Yi''s causality and repeated time and space.


    When he entered the world, he found himself sitting on a horse.


    Around him, there were soldiers shouting and running everywhere. Arrows rained down on the steep slopes on both sides, and dozens of fireballs rumbled and rolled down. The soldiers were extremely dead and injured.


    He Xie turned back and saw a palace beauty lifting the bead curtain in the carriage behind him, looking out worried, just right in front of He Xie''s eyes.


    Yushu!


    He Xie is a little distracted.


    On the last timeline, even though he was a transgressor, he watched Yu Shuxiang disappear and Yu die in front of him.


    He was even more angry with Guan, destroyed a Daqin in 7788, and then left in a panic.


    This time, he will hold all cause and effect in his own hands!


    "Protect the princess! Protect the princess! " An officer shouted loudly and waved his knife to kill the enemy


    But the next moment, he was pierced by a sharp arrow and unwilling to kneel down.


    Boom!


    Several huge fireballs rolled down from all sides. He Xie smiled and suddenly pinched the Jue print.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, everything around me was frozen.


    "Go!" He Xie waved his hand gently.


    The fireball collapsed, and the enemy fell to the ground one by one as if they had suddenly been taken away.


    The world is quiet.


    He Xie looked around, looked at the stunned soldiers and said softly, "I have the Enlightenment of Haotian, walk on earth on behalf of heaven, help Daqin and establish the foundation of all ages. From today on, I will be called the king of heaven and take charge of human cause and effect. "


    Boom!


    He did not hide his magic power. His voice rumbled through Kyushu.


    At the next moment, the sky is clear, and the blue sky reflects He Xie''s face at this time. People all over the world can see this scene and cooperate with her words, so people all over the world know an immortal called Wanjie Tianjun, which shocked the world!


    "God! God! God! " The soldiers in the surrounding area knelt down and shouted with enthusiasm.


    "You have made great contributions to follow me. Since then, you have all been yellow scarf warriors under our command. Long live your life." He Xie played a series of mysterious rules in his hands, which directly promoted these soldiers to the realm of human immortality.


    Finally, he looked at Yu Shu, smiled and said, "from today on, you will be my maid."


    Yu Shu stared at He Xie''s face and was at a loss.


    Xianyang city.


    The first emperor and all civil and military officials were shocked outside the palace and looked at the scene in the sky.


    "Immortal! It''s really a fairy! " Ying Zheng was very excited. "Zhu Qing, have you ever heard that the immortal himself said that he would help me in Daqin and establish the foundation of all ages? Have you ever seen the immortal? "


    Zhao Gao trembled and said, "tell your majesty, the immortal... Seems to be similar to general he Xie."


    "What''s similar? It''s clearly general he!"


    "Yes, I can see clearly. What evil is it..."


    The ministers were in high spirits and talked about it one after another, but they were not sure if it was evil.


    Finally, Ying Zheng made a decision. Whether it was or not, Li Si was sent to the border personally to meet He Xie''s return to the dynasty.


    After leaving the court, Zhao Gao and Li Si met outside the hall, and their expressions were full of haze.


    "How could this happen? Why did such an absurd thing happen? " Zhao Gao gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice, "He Xie has always supported the childe Fusu. If he really becomes an immortal, won''t we never have a chance?"


    LISS said faintly, "if he is really an immortal, Fusu will have no chance, because his majesty will live forever."


    "Someone doesn''t believe it!" Zhao gaohen said, "I''m not reconciled! This must be a cover up! He Xie... He wants to dominate his Majesty''s honor and pet through this evil method. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking! "


    "What do you want to do?" A glimmer of vigilance flashed in Lise''s eyes. He felt that the eunuch seemed crazy.


    But think about it, if Fu Su gains power, Li Si still has a way to live, but Zhao Gao is bound to die.


    "If you are an immortal, you can''t kill it anyway..." a cruel color flashed in Zhao Gao''s eyes.


    "You''re crazy!" LISS was surprised, "if he Xie really died, your majesty..."


    "Your majesty will only kill him. He''s all over the door!" Zhao Gao stared at LISS with threatening eyes.


    LISS was stunned and thoughtful.


    It''s true. If he Xie really dies, it will prove that he is not an immortal.


    If it is not a fairy, it is bullying the king. The killing of the nine families is the result of bullying the king.


    LISS set out on the same day to go outside the Great Wall.


    Everywhere along the way, he listened to the people talk about the miracle of Wanjie heavenly king. Only then did he know that this scene could be seen not only in Xianyang, but also in the whole Qin Dynasty and even the whole world.


    What LISS didn''t know was that in the Far West, the Greek city states had regarded He Xie as the embodiment of God and began to look for his trace.


    The powerful Persian Empire thought it was inspired by God and was planning to hold a grand prayer ceremony.


    In the mysterious Peacock Dynasty, princes and nobles prostrate on the ground and beg for the favor of the gods.


    On the grassland closer to it, tribes such as Yueshi, Donghu and Xiongnu took he Xie as a sign of God.


    At this time, LISS had completely given up the idea of being the enemy of He Xie, and was looking forward to meeting him.


    A few days later, the teams of both sides converged in the field.


    Li Si saw from a distance that the original Da Qin army had become a heavenly soldier and general taking off in the clouds, and completely believed in the fact that he Xie was an immortal.


    He led the crowd to crawl on the ground from a distance and knelt down piously to what evil.


    Soon after, a group of killers came to assassinate He Xie, but they didn''t get close to He Xie at all, so they quietly lost their lives.


    The party marched towards Xianyang city.


    Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng led hundreds of officials out of the city to meet him personally. When he Xie led the cloth to fly through the clouds and fall, there was an uproar. Ying Zheng was excited and couldn''t help himself. He hurried forward, called "he Qing..." and stopped talking. He quickly arched his hands and said "immortal master."


    He Xie stretched out his hand and held Ying Zheng. With a faint smile, he said, "the emperor doesn''t have to be polite. You are the emperor of the world. This is the monarch of heaven. You can sit on an equal footing."


    Qin Shihuang was a little unhappy, but he was relieved. At least he Xie didn''t seem interested in the throne.


    "Immortal master is a minister of the Qin Dynasty. I don''t know whether he was born by body or..." Ying Zheng asked tentatively.


    "It''s just an avatar." What evil way, "Your Majesty, in recent years, do you feel more and more powerless, and sometimes chest tightness, hematemesis, palpitation and headache?"


    Ying Zheng was moved: "What immortal Master said is true, but I have a disease?"


    "It''s not disease, it''s poison." He Xie''s family.


    "Poison?" Ying Zheng''s face changed greatly, and all the officials were in an uproar.


    "This is a chronic toxin, which makes people gradually weaken their spirit, produce hallucinations, empty their essence, Qi and spirit, and finally die. This poison is made of four toxins, including Roche leaf and purple rose. " He Yidao said, "this poison takes a long time to come into effect. It smells like a faint bitter almond. Your majesty can recall where you have seen this toxin?"


    Ying Zheng was furious when he only heard half of it. He turned back and shouted, "Zhao Gao!"


    Poop!


    Zhao Gao''s face was bloodless and knelt down on the ground.


    "How dare you harm me, you goddamn eunuch?" Ying Zheng was so angry that he kicked him to the ground, "take down the castration and interrogate it carefully!"


    Soon, a bodyguard dragged Zhao Gao down.


    "Immortal master, can I have an antidote to the poison I have?" Ying Zheng then asked he Xie nervously.


    "It''s nothing to say about toxins."


    He Xie said faintly: "there is a volume of heavenly book in this building. It is the method of emperors'' practice and establishing the method of transporting the dynasty. If you learn it, you can condense the Qi of the Dynasty and benefit the common people."


    "Once Xiaocheng, not only your majesty can live as long as the sky, but even all civil and military officials will follow. Prolonging life is just a matter of leisure. It is not impossible for your Majesty''s grace, the company of kings and ministers forever and forever. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was in an uproar, and then showed enthusiasm on all sides. Before Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng spoke, everyone quickly worshipped the ground and shouted to the king of heaven.


    Ying Zheng was also overjoyed at the moment. After he unified the six countries, he obviously felt that he could not do what he wanted. He knew that he could not escape death, so he began to seek a way to live forever.


    But all along, longevity is illusory and elusive.


    Now, he finally got what he wanted, met the immortal, and was grateful to the immortal for teaching the immortal method.


    This so-called "method of transporting Korea" sounds far higher than his highest fantasy!


    Ying Zheng no longer cares about face, no longer carries it, bows to He Xie and says, "please give me a heavenly book!"


    "You can''t help it." What evil way, "but the law cannot be lightly spread. Your majesty needs to choose an auspicious day to bathe and fast, worship heaven and earth, and announce to the world in order to get this heavenly book."


    Ying Zheng promised.


    "And this woman." He Xie looked back at Yu Shu. "This woman is destined for me. I happen to lack a maid around me."


    Ying Zheng immediately said, "it''s her blessing that the fairy can see her."


    Half a month later, Ying Zheng waved a butcher''s knife, killed Zhao Gao''s Dangyu and more than 3000 relatives and friends, imprisoned Hu Hai and punished Li Si.


    A month later, Ying Zheng held a grand heaven worship ceremony in Xianyang City, which was unprecedented in terms of scale and momentum.


    The book of heaven radiated golden light, fell from the sky and directly integrated into Ying Zheng''s body.


    The next day, Ying Zheng honored He Xie as the great emperor of Haotian and renamed himself the first emperor of the world. Not only that, but even he Xie''s new maid Yu Shu was named a female official of the immortal gate of the state of Qin.


    The method of transporting the dynasty is indeed the most suitable immortal method for Qin Shihuang. It is not only a practice method, but a complete set of practice system.


    This system takes Qi as the core, together with the root cause and effect of He Xie.


    The emperor cultivates the national fortune, collects the fortune of the world and gives back to himself and the dynasty.


    Civil and military officials cultivate merit and fame. By studying or practicing martial arts, they can share the luck of the dynasty, constantly enhance themselves and increase longevity.


    There are also petty officials at the bottom. They can also practice the law of transporting the dynasty. If they get the corresponding positions, they can get the matching strength. It''s amazing.


    Although the great Qin Dynasty was declining, the details were still there, so when Ying Zheng officially gathered the seeds of the national Qi luck, he immediately received the blessing of the national Qi luck of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Ying Zheng, who was old and drooping, suddenly turned black and shiny with his gray hair, and the wrinkles, relaxed muscles and bent back on his face began to change inversely and become young.


    The long lost strength returned to Ying Zheng''s body. She couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Under the intentional promotion of Ying Zheng and he Xie, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty began a top-down and all-round reform.


    The whole imperial bureaucracy of the Qin Dynasty changed in the direction of adapting to the movement of the dynasty. It did cause some unrest at first.


    But soon he Xie did it.


    Instead of coming forward in person, he asked Yushu to spread some grain seeds soaked in his spiritual power to all parts of the country on his behalf.


    And he went to tianwai in person and arranged a spirit gathering array on the whole earth to gather the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to make the earth a more suitable environment for cultivation.


    The people worshipped He Xie, the immortal in the world. The food plan led by him was very smooth, which not only solved the food crisis, but also completely solved the problems faced by Ying Zheng.


    By the harvest season of the second year, the whole Daqin had a good harvest. They won''t have to worry about food for the next three years.


    At this time, the people were very simple. When they were full, they would be grateful to the imperial court. Therefore, the chaos caused by the upper level reform soon subsided.


    Yushu is also widely respected by the world because she walks around the world on behalf of He Xie. She is called "Yushu Fairy".


    Ying Zheng soon stabilized the situation of the whole Daqin and began to use troops abroad with ambition.


    Soon Ying Zheng unified the grassland. After trimming, he then marched westward.


    They fought all the way to the west, conquered the Persian Empire, destroyed the Peacock Dynasty, and made the Greek cities the land of the Qin Dynasty.


    It is worth mentioning that he Xie has finally become a god recognized by all nationalities in the world.


    He completely changed everything in the mythical world and became the cause of all the fruits of the world.

 Chapter 1147

    Mondi.


    A girl with her hands tied behind her back was trembling and kneeling on the ground with her face full of fear, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Under the stage, a group of people looked at the girls on the stage with disgust and contempt.


    Two young men mingled with each other, winking at each other while following the crowd shouting the slogan "down with Ding Si Tian". Occasionally glancing at the girl on the high platform, it is full of worry and helplessness.


    "Lao Hu, I just approved Xiaoding last week. Why did I approve again this week? Wasn''t it once a month before? "


    "I can''t help it. Xiaoding said those words again. What other shore flower connects life and death, what Millennium goddess... Alas, fat man, Xiaoding is really. Why do you always mention this? Isn''t it all right to suffer? "


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Xiaoding will collapse sooner or later!" The fat man said irritably, "do you always say to find a way to figure out one, two or three? If you can''t, just follow what I said. Let''s take Xiao Ding directly and drill into the deep mountains and forests. Aite, who... "


    "Nonsense! Don''t be childish, fat man! " Lao Hu glared at him, "this wind will pass sooner or later. Just bear it for a while. What we have to do is try our best to enlighten Xiaoding so that she can''t think about it. "


    The fat man was a little angry, thought about it and asked, "did you find out about the Millennium goddess tomb you said last time? Xiao Ding is interested in this. We''d better hurry and let Xiao Ding relax. "


    "I''ve found out the place. It''s near the Erguna river." Lao Hu frowned, "but what excuse do we find to ask for leave?"


    "Shit, can you? What can''t you say? Why do you say it?" The fat man scolded.


    "Don''t worry!" Lao Hu said, "I think of a way. Do you think we can cheat everyone into the Millennium ancient tomb in the name of breaking the four old? In this way, the three of us are sandwiched among the big guys, and we are justified... "


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes lit up, he was about to praise. At this time, the leaders on the stage found the two guys who were whispering and deserting, stared and shouted, "Hu Bayi! Wang Kaixuan! What are you two muttering down there? "


    "Report to the leader!" Hu Bayi immediately raised his hand in a loud voice, "we are discussing how to break the four old."


    "Open your mouth and come!" The leader sneered, "don''t think everyone is blind. You two usually flirt with Ding simian and walk very close. Now we criticize her. Are you very distressed? "


    The fat man''s eyes stared and he was about to get back, but he was grabbed by Hu Bayi.


    "No, we are determined to draw a line with her!" Hu Bayi shook his arms and shouted.


    "I hope so." Commissar yuan sneered.


    "What a pity! What''s wrong with Xiaoding! " Wang Kaixuan clenched his teeth.


    "No matter how much you bend, you have to hold it!" Hu Bayi whispered, "we can only protect Xiaoding if we protect ourselves."


    On the high platform, it has come to Ding Sitian''s self-examination.


    The girl looked frightened and said, "sorry, it''s all my fault..." then her tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Because she really doesn''t think she''s wrong just by saying a few words.


    She had to make up an excuse to everyone''s satisfaction to get through.


    "Ding Sitian, say specific mistakes. Don''t say some cliches in an attempt to deceive you through!"


    But soon her plan was broken.


    Just when the girl was filled with despair and fear, suddenly she saw a man standing in the middle of the crowd, looking at her quietly, with compassion in her eyes.


    Ding Sitian was stunned and looked at the man.


    In her memory, it was a strange face, and the man''s clothes were incompatible with the environment here.


    Everyone also found the existence of this man along Ding Si Tian''s eyes, and they were all startled.


    Obviously, this man is not from the farm.


    But the problem is that no one found out how this man came here.


    It''s like he came out of nowhere.


    The leader who presided over the meeting on the stage was surprised and uncertain. He stepped forward and asked, "Sir, who are you? Why are you here? "


    This sudden person is naturally what evil.


    In the last timeline, he was most impressed by two things in the world.


    The first is that he lived to death here, destroyed the false system with mortal body, and was liberated.


    Second, Ding Sitian.


    In the last timeline, he cracked the secret behind the plot and knew that Ding Sitian''s real identity was the reincarnation of Khitan Princess Ogu thousands of years ago.


    And Ding simian is not what Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan recalled. In order to save them, they fell into the sea of fire from the elevator and died. It is the result of Ding simian''s tampering with that memory after a complete tragedy.


    This time, he chose to adjust the timeline to this time period. First, he wanted to save this regrettable life. Second, he wanted to use Ding Sitian''s identity as goddess to achieve his goal.


    If he Xie didn''t speak in the face of the public''s questioning, he just looked at Ding sidian and said faintly, "would you like to go with me?"


    If he doesn''t come, waiting for Ding Sitian''s fate will be¡ª¡ª


    In a few days, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan will urge everyone to go to Princess Aogu''s tomb to break the four old ones.


    At the beginning, Ding Sitian was really as they wanted, like a canary out of an iron cage, so excited and happy.


    But as soon as he was near the tomb, he first met a group of grasshoppers and almost disappeared. Ding Sitian began to become very strange.


    She was very frightened. Her innate spiritual sense made her keenly aware of the coming danger. She began to dissuade her companions and hoped that everyone would not go in and retreat.


    But she used the wrong reason.


    She told everyone that the door of life and death would open and the dead would rise.


    This not only failed to dissuade everyone, but angered everyone.


    They thought Ding Sitian was a provocation and sneer at them, and they would criticize her on the spot.


    Although Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan tried their best to persuade them, they were in a hurry, but they leaked their words and accidentally said their purpose of deliberately guiding everyone to the underground palace. So the angry people subdued the three people on the spot and held a criticism meeting in an open space of the island''s underground fortifications.


    Ding Sitian was "incorrigible" and "incurable", and her crime was unforgivable. Therefore, the ill fated girl was shaved off her ugly head on the spot


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan are "accomplices". They are forced to review on the spot. They should not only spit and scold Ding Sitian to show their attitude, but also promise to draw a line with Ding Sitian from now on.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone.


    In the underground palace, Princess Aogu also had a dead soul guarding here. She saw this scene, was very angry, and then opened the other shore flower.


    Therefore, Ding Sitian was possessed by Ogu''s idea and led the mummy to start slaughtering these people.


    There was no suspense about the result. Although all the people fled desperately under the leadership of Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan, they even blew up the channel to stop Ding Sitian, it was still useless.


    Finally, in the elevator, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan plan to burn Ding Sitan to death with her. At this time, Ding Sitian woke up. She manipulated the last idea, tampered with the memory of that night for Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan, and wanted them to remember their good side forever.


    Then, the girl who had been miserable all her life walked into the other shore flower, was swallowed up by Princess Aogu''s soul and completely dissipated in the world.


    The world is purgatory for Ding Sitian.


    The appearance of He Xie is like a light, which makes Ding Sitian see a ray of light in the endless darkness.


    She is the reincarnation of the goddess, full of spirituality.


    When she saw he Xie, she realized the extraordinary of the man in front of her.


    So in the face of He Xie''s problem, she hardly had any hesitation and hesitation, and immediately said, "I do!"


    In fact, she had no other choice.


    The leader on one side changed his face: "presumptuous, who are you? Do you know Ding sidian has committed a serious crime? Do you want to go with her? "


    He Xie was too lazy to talk to them. He blinked at Ding Sitian and suddenly blew a breath.


    Hoo Hoo


    In an instant, there was a strong wind. Except Ding Sitian, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan, everyone else screamed in panic and was swept into the sky by the strong wind.


    In addition to people, the farm animals, cattle and sheep were blown away by the wind. Ma et al.


    This scene made the three people angry and tongue tied, and their minds were blank.


    For a long time, Wang Kaixuan was the first to react.


    He looked pale and shouted, "immortal! Immortal! "


    Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Hu Bayi trembled all over, but he could barely stand still.


    On the contrary, Ding Sitian''s eyes are so bright that they are frightening.


    "Are you an immortal? Are you here to save me? " She asked in a trembling voice with infinite expectation.


    "Yes." He Xie smiled and nodded.


    Ding Sitian burst into tears.


    She ate too much pain, but he Xie''s short two words made her have no resentment in her heart.


    He Xie took a deep look at Hu Bayi and Wang pangzi, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Kaixuan.


    He admired the fat man.


    "Since you have the chance to see, I''ll give you a fortune." He smiled and gave directions to Wang Kaixuan.


    A touch of golden light did not enter Wang Kaixuan''s mind. The next moment, he was shocked and his breath began to soar wildly.


    He Xie directly taught him a true cultivation method, and promoted his cultivation to the realm of man and fairy.


    After all this, he Xie waved his big sleeve directly, and immediately a cloud gathered at his feet. He stretched out his hand to shine Ding Sitan around him, and then snapped his fingers. The girl''s shaved hair immediately grew back. Not only that, her face was more youthful and beautiful than before.


    Then they drove away in the clouds and blinked away.


    Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan couldn''t help themselves for a long time.


    Wang Kaixuan, in particular, was so excited that he knew that he had become an immortal.


    He will become an immortal if he is followed by others!


    Hu Bayi on one side was not only shocked, but also full of fear and envy.


    In the same way, when he met an immortal, why did fat Wang get nothing when he was caressed by the immortal and granted longevity?


    Ding Sitian was so excited that she couldn''t express herself. She still had some unreal feelings.


    It was not until he Xie fell on the ground of the Millennium goddess tomb that she realized that all this was true.


    She escaped from the bitter sea.


    "Immortal brother, I want to ask, what will happen to those who are sent to heaven by you?" She carefully asked he Xie for fear of provoking each other.


    "They went to the capital." He Xie smiled and said, "went to the place they want to go in their dreams."


    "But what they need to explain is how they got there and brought so many animals. This will be a very interesting experience for them. "


    Dingsidian couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s more painful to let those fanatical people explain how they were blown from the land to the capital in one breath than to kill them.


    "Immortal brother, why did you save me?" Ding Sitian hesitated for a long time, but still asked her doubts.


    "Before answering this question, you must make a choice." What evil way.


    "What choice?" Ding Sitian asked curiously.


    "Do you want to know who you were in your previous life?" He Xie asked.


    Ding Sitian showed a surprised look, but he didn''t act too unacceptable.


    In fact, she is most aware of her uniqueness. She always believes that people have a previous life and an afterlife, and she must have an extraordinary origin.


    She didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked nervously, "brother immortal, if I don''t want to know, will you stop paying attention to me and let me live and die?"


    He Xie smiled and shook his head: "just let you decide your own destiny. Why think too much?"


    He looked at Ding Sitian, who was still uneasy, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "just let all causes and effects belong to me!"


    He directly pointed Ding simian''s eyebrows, broke the shackles of her reincarnation, unsealed her long-standing divinity, and awakened the memory of her previous life.


    Ding Sitian closed her eyes and her breath surged. A moment later, she finally opened her eyes.


    Her fierce eyes flashed away, and she regained her delicate and timid appearance.


    "Brother immortal, I see. Do you want flowers on the other side?" She asked.


    "The other shore flower has no effect on me." He Xie shook his head.


    Moreover, he can''t have the same other shore to spend twice.


    If he does, it will make cause and effect more distorted and produce something uncontrollable.


    "I already understand what you think." He Xie saw through Ding simian''s mind at a glance, smiled and walked with me.


    He waved, and the next moment, they disappeared in place.


    When they reappeared, they had appeared in the underground palace of Princess Ogu''s tomb.


    Ignoring the previous steps, he Xie came directly to Princess Ogu''s coffin.


    Buzzing


    Just as he Xie arrived, the whole underground palace suddenly trembled violently.


    Then, a red light rose from the coffin and reflected the red light to the whole tomb through the Dharma array on the top.


    "Roar!"


    With a shrill roar, countless mummies climbed up from the depths of the cliff at the bottom of the coffin.


    On the other side, various sculptures also resurrected and rushed to He Xie.

 Chapter 1148

    The whole underground palace seemed to be alive, and there were dense undead creatures everywhere.


    However, neither he Xie nor Ding Sitian meant to be nervous.


    The former is because of ignorance, while the latter understands her previous life and naturally understands that she made these by herself.


    Countless mummies covered the cliff, roared and jumped up and rushed at them.


    Those resurrected sculptures also came to him, roaring and stabbing the weapons in their hands at He Xie and Ding Sitian.


    Just then, he Xie suddenly snorted coldly.


    The whole world, one meal, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    All the abnormal scenes disappeared, the mummies and sculptures disappeared in an instant, and the red light disappeared completely, as if nothing had happened.


    He Xie waved again, and the coffin "collapsed" slowly opened, revealing the body of Princess Aogu inside.


    In front of her chest, she was holding the glowing other shore flower.


    The flowers on the other side rotate slowly and become bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly an arm was stretched out from the inside, and his finger pointed to He Xie''s forehead quickly.


    "Bold!" He Xie snorted coldly.


    "Er..."


    There was a shrill scream from the flower on the other bank, as if the pain had reached the extreme.


    He Xie took a step and stepped into the huge vortex formed by the flowers on the other side, followed by Ding Sitian.


    White clouds surround the rising sun, and fragrant grass is luxuriant and green.


    The sudden appearance of blue sky and white clouds makes people relaxed and happy.


    A woman who was as like as two peas in the ancient world was wearing the clothes of ancient Khitan, wearing Phoenix crowned, and fierce eyes, staring at him.


    Princess Ogu!


    "Who are you?" There was fear and resentment in her eyes. Obviously, when she saw he Xie coming with Ding Sitan, she had understood the other party''s intention.


    "A passer-by who wants to go against cause and effect." He Xie smiled and grabbed forward.


    Boom!


    The world shook and broke.


    The so-called green sky and fragrant grass is just a fantasy.


    The dark sky can be touched and pressed very low. The red magma on the brown earth flows across. The Mars ejected from the rolling heat wave is like a dense firefly flying around. The air is full of corrosive and hot atmosphere. This is the real scene of the world.


    Princess Ogu sent out a shrill cry and took off slowly.


    The flame revolved around her, and the breath of death was steaming around her, as if she were the Lord of fire and the God of death.


    "Die!"


    With a numbing roar, magma roared and death rolled, the whole world poured out to what evil in an instant.


    However, at the next moment, the doomsday world shrank rapidly, and he Xie held it in his hand and clenched it gently.


    Poof!


    The world is broken.


    Princess Aogu''s panicked soul fled from He Xie''s fingers and immediately formed a huge vortex channel in front of her. In the dark, she plunged into it and disappeared.


    "She''s going to escape to the underworld!" Ding Sitian exclaimed.


    "The other shore flower is her soul container. It just wants her to lead the way." He Xie smiled and didn''t care.


    Everything is under his control.


    Seeing that the vortex in front of him was about to disappear, he Xie stamped his foot gently. Instead of weakening and disappearing, the vortex accelerated its rotation, amplified and solidified.


    When you look again, where is a black vortex?


    It is clearly a huge channel formed by countless dense black scale strange snakes entangled and twisted each other!


    Hundreds of millions of black scale strange snakes were startled by He Xie''s actions. They hissed and ejected to He Xie like lightning.


    He Xie Guan didn''t care, just walked forward.


    Before they got close to He Xie, these strange snakes suddenly disappeared and were transmitted to the space behind him. None of them could get close to him.


    They walked along and soon reached a huge underground canyon. Looking around, they were full of jagged and strange prehistoric biological bones.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    These huge bones suddenly began to recover and struggled to get up. He Xie glanced at them and all the bones turned into fly ash!


    Further on, there is a door full of eyes. These eyes are evil and cold, emitting a look of resentment.


    When he Xie appeared in front of the door, all eyes widened. Then¡ª¡ª


    Poop poop!


    All the eyes that saw he Xie burst open, and the door "buzzed" opened, revealing the world after going out.


    Ding Sitian behind he Xie''s back jumped with his eyelids!


    Recovering the memory of her previous life, she knows how terrible each level in the underground palace is. Even in the previous life at the peak, she should be careful and never dare to be reckless.


    But he Xie walked all the way with a completely crushing posture. God knows how powerful the man in front of him is.


    Behind the door is a dark river.


    "This is the Styx River, leading to the land of the dead." Ding sidian hurried forward to explain, "all the dead people had to go from here to the final death, and my previous life paid the lives of 100000 slaves and cut it off."


    "Yellow spring water..." He Xie nodded thoughtfully.


    Almost every world has this similar substance, but it is called differently, but the effect is to attract the dead and isolate life and death.


    To cross the Styx River requires a specific method and time, and there are many dangers.


    But all of these didn''t exist in front of He Xie, so Ding Sitian didn''t mention it at all.


    Sure enough, time passed before their eyes. The next moment, they crossed the Styx River and came to a huge cave.


    This is a natural quartzite cave. It is narrow and narrow. The stalactites with strange shapes extend all the way, like the fangs of demons.


    The walls on both sides are painted with colored murals, which are full of people, people next to people, people crowded.


    They are all smiling strangely, leaning forward slightly, bending their five fingers and opening them slightly. It seems that they want to extend their hands to the painting at any time and catch the people watching the painting!


    In fact, all these places have been visited by evil spirits, but last time he had to rely on Princess Ogu to pass, and he couldn''t see any fame at all.


    But now, he Xie can naturally see that this is an array, in which hundreds of thousands of innocent souls and evil spirits are sealed, which is the key to cutting off the Styx river.


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, he Xie''s ears were buzzing with the roar, and then all the people in the painting on both sides of the wall stretched out their hands from the painting!


    The numerous arms were next to each other, stacked layer after layer, which was difficult to count. The ten fingers of these hands were twisted, all showing a strange miserable white.


    The walls on both sides seem to be gradually softening. The bodies of the dense people in the murals struggle and howl miserably, protruding from the walls. Countless human bodies and arms wriggle in them, as if they were struggling to climb out.


    He Xie took it easy. He pinched a secret seal with one hand. Suddenly, there was a golden light on his head. Where the golden light shone, all the distorted faces eased down quickly and became confused.


    They looked around, and finally their eyes fell on He Xie in front of them.


    He Xie said faintly, "you are a spirit worshipper. You can''t get rid of it forever. Today, I saved you from the sea of suffering. You need to serve me for 500 years. Do you know?"


    Without consultation, he is a comrade close to order.


    Some of the hundreds of thousands of wronged souls immediately knelt down and said they would obey, while others bared their teeth and roared with defiance on their faces.


    He Xie sees everything in his eyes and changes the secret seal in his hand.


    Buzz!


    At the next moment, all those who are disrespectful will disappear, leaving only those who kowtow respectfully.


    He Xie grabbed it out of thin air again and suddenly a gourd appeared in his hand.


    This gourd is only a mortal thing. However, he Xie just blew a breath and immediately turned it into a treasure that can accommodate the ghost river.


    He threw the gourd up, and immediately the gourd zoomed in. The mouth of the gourd radiated red light, covering all the ghosts, and then put them into the gourd.


    He Xie put away the gourd and bumped it. He threw it to Ding Sitian and said with a smile, "take it. It''s a meeting gift."


    Ding Sitian took over in a hurry and was extremely excited. Of course, she understood what the gourd meant, and also vaguely understood what evil he meant.


    "Immortal brother, do you want to reopen the door of life and death? Control the underworld? " Ding Sitian asked excitedly.


    This is what Princess Aogu had always wanted to do in her previous life. Unfortunately, she has not succeeded until now.


    "Little girl, if you think so, your road will be narrow." He Xie smiled and joked, "you live in this age. You should have heard a saying that you can liberate the world only by emancipating your mind."


    While talking, they entered a black desert with thick fog.


    This is the boundary of life and death. As long as you cross this desert, you will see the gate of the underworld.


    In the last timeline, he Xie tricked two gods here with a mere mortal body, successfully stole all their achievements, captured the real system, and then ran away.


    It can be said that this war laid the foundation for the rise of He Xie, which is very important to him.


    "Time flies..." He Xie sighed slightly.


    At that time, he was like a mole ant, but he fought his life and showed his tusks to the gods.


    If he is given such a chance again and the scene reappears, he Xie dares to guarantee that he will die.


    Because now he has lost the bloody nature of daring to die in those years, and he is a little more calm. Such a change, if faced with the original death, must be inevitable cause and effect.


    Many times things are like this. When you are young and ignorant, you have a 1% probability of daring to fight with your life, and you win.


    When they are mature, they dare to take action only when they are more than 50% sure, and strive to be safe, but the result is difficult to tell.


    "This is a key causal node..."


    He Xie''s expression was slightly dignified.


    He looked back at Ding Sitian and said, "with your intelligence, I think I have understood my intention with you. It''s time to make a decision."


    Ding Sitian looked serious and knelt down in the tunnel: "if it weren''t for you, I would still be reincarnated on earth. I didn''t know the final outcome. I''m afraid I would be swallowed up by the evil thoughts of my previous life! You are kind to me again. I am willing to take charge of the other shore flower for you according to your will. "


    "Very good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction. "From today on, you are the goddess of this world. Take charge of reincarnation for me and rebuild the hell! Those evil spirits are the team I left for you. "


    "When I forge the six samsara, I will open the heaven reward and punishment order, so that all spirits in the world will have good cause and effect from now on!"


    This is one of the real purposes of He Xie!


    He wants the whole world, not the underworld.


    "Yes!" Ding Sitian said respectfully, stunned. She hesitated and asked, "I, I don''t know what to call you in the future?"


    "Don''t name, don''t ask, don''t see, don''t think." He Xie''s faint voice echoed in Ding simian''s ear. When Ding simian looked up, he found that he Xie was gone.


    In the time and space that Ding Sitian can''t see, he Xie''s old days are slowly overlapping with the world he traces back.


    The two spatiotemporal nodes distort and collapse madly, repelling each other.


    This is an inevitable result, because the cause and effect on the two timelines are completely different and both exist in reality. So one side must destroy the other.


    Avalanche! Avalanche!


    Countless causal lines are constantly stretched and reorganized, and countless causal insects are rolling in, drowning He Xie''s separate body.


    This is an invisible battle of cause and effect. It is the collision and integration of old time and space and retracing time and space.


    He Xie chose this world as his first battlefield against causality, because he got rid of all the shackles and shackles from this world and officially embarked on the journey of the heavens and the world.


    Here is the fruit of life before he Xie and the cause of life after he Xie.


    Buzz!


    At one moment, the whole world suddenly shook violently.


    This is a sign that the new retrace world is about to collapse.


    If the new retrace collapses, all the efforts he Xie has made before will not bear a single result here. It is equivalent to that all his previous efforts have been in vain and will worsen the situation.


    This is the dangerous part of the war of cause and effect, such as sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Fortunately, he Xie had expected this scene. Suddenly, several He Xie stepped out of the empty air at the same time.


    These are his other parts, which have long been lurking around the world and stepping into the world at a critical moment.


    In order to deceive cause and effect, he Xie even sealed his memory and forcibly erased the existence of these separate bodies from his past.


    Now, I really see miraculous effects!


    Finally, he Xie town suppressed this cause and effect and reached a balance.


    The old and revisited worlds have successfully merged to form a new cause and effect.


    This cause and effect is more deeply rooted and indelible than ever before.


    If Yuanshi Tianzun or he Xie were here, he would immediately understand what an incredible road He Xie chose in his journey of preaching.


    With He Xie''s causal reversal, he has completely become the cause of all fruits in the world.


    Then, he recast the six ways, reward and punish them with cause and effect, and established the operation rules of the world with the help of Ding Sitian.


    Since the six ways were cast, soon this low-level extraordinary world began to evolve, gradually had a complete cultivation system, gave birth to immortals and opened up the divine way in the heaven.


    Soon, the whole world turned virtual into true and became the true world of this tributary of time and space.


    At one moment, he Xie''s real body jumped up from this long river of time and space, laughed three times, waved his sleeves, and the whole river, thousands of worlds, were all collected into his sleeves by him!

 Chapter 1149

    The skyscrapers towering into the clouds are covered with trees and plants with strange shapes, just like green giants, standing in the green city like the virgin forest, overlooking the sky.


    The original Pingtan highway in the city has long been replaced by animal roads, with flowers, plants and mountains everywhere.


    Driving in the slow lane are giant elephants more than five meters long, or some heavy and huge animals, carrying buildings like houses and cabins, winding along the road.


    In the fast track, all kinds of leopards, tigers, antelopes, reindeer and other agile animals are running in good order.


    In mid air, birds such as geese, swans or kites, which are the smallest and one person tall, carry their owners through the city.


    In higher places, eagles or golden eagles that block out the sun are carrying out long-distance transportation and passenger transport.


    The electronic screen in the city reports that the popularization rate of bioenergy has covered the whole world. It is expected to completely replace the traditional power generation technology within five years, and the construction of biological network has also been put on the agenda.


    Scientists have invented satellites with life, which can cross the void, and insects shuttling through the universe have also been cultivated. People are using them to land on the moon.


    In the city, the demonstrators clashed with the law enforcers. A group of people shouted "long live the God of sinovu" and threw a large insect that can release foul gas at the law enforcers in uniform.


    On the other side, a group of old people are sitting quietly. They held up a portrait of Qin Feng, which read four words - refuse war!


    He Xie stood at a street corner of the city, and his consciousness instantly reached every corner of the planet. Then he understood all the evolution and current situation of the world.


    "Such a thing happened..." He Xie looked a little complicated.


    Some sigh, some recall.


    He lamented that the abnormal development of the world had evolved such a strange society and system.


    Recalling those little girls in those years, they were able to do this for him.


    It''s hard to imagine that this world full of exotic customs is the world of detective cases in Chinatown!


    Twenty years ago, he Xie established Taoism in the triangle of the world, established a professional research institute and developed the black technology of internal force traction instrument.


    With the application of internal force to all walks of life, especially bioenergy has become a new development direction of mankind. When it occupies the mainstream of society, Ancient Wushu began to glow with amazing vitality and has the capital to fight with hot weapons and science and technology.


    When the extraction and quenching of internal force can be completed by industrial assembly line, the whole society has entered a high-speed transformation and development.


    People use their internal power in animal husbandry and breeding. Therefore, the animals instilled with internal power have higher intelligence, larger body size and stronger strength.


    People turn their internal forces into renewable and circular bioenergy. Therefore, most cities have been built into forest cities. The oxygen concentration of the earth is increasing day by day, and the whole ecosystem forms a better virtuous circle.


    In short, the world is a model of the combined development of ancient martial arts and science and technology, which are interdependent and complementary, have been completely rooted in daily life, and are inseparable from human survival and development.


    Twenty years ago, he Xie used space-time meteorites to travel through space-time and bring back technologies belonging to the future. Finally, with these technologies and future weapons, with the help of Qin Feng, Zhang Ziwei and others, he Xie successfully subverted the pattern of the whole world. Mankind eliminated the concept of state and entered the era of alliance Parliament.


    Snow was the first president of the alliance.


    When snow succeeded in breaking the void 15 years ago, but chose not to soar to the upper world, her reputation reached its peak!


    People know that the ultimate cultivation of ancient martial arts can really break the shackles of time and space and fly to a higher level of time and space.


    Of course, he Xie knows why snow stayed, because he promised snow that he would come back.


    For this sentence, the proud woman would rather cut off her accomplishments than return from what evil in the world.


    She is constantly changing the world, just like a painter, painting a completely different color for the world.


    Because she clearly remembered that what master he Xie wanted to do most was to change the whole world.


    She hopes that when master really returns one day, she can harvest a ray of surprise and shock from the bottom of master''s eyes. I''m afraid that''s her happiest time.


    All her efforts are worth it.


    But she waited for twenty years.


    Twenty years is only a closed moment for practitioners, but for ordinary people, it is really a long half of life.


    This kind of waiting that never knows the end and never has hope is the most deadly.


    Ten years ago, Gu Axiang practiced martial arts too quickly and hurt his foundation.


    Although snow summoned the world''s top doctors to treat Gu Axiang, she finally died with regret.


    Si Nuo still remembers Gu Axiang holding her hand before she died and saying, "Si Nuo, I know you like your master, but you dare not say it. Now, you don''t have to secretly like her."


    The poor woman just left.


    Snow thought she wouldn''t be sad, because she never really cared about anyone in this world except master.


    But at the woman''s funeral, she still cried.


    Photos of her crying, even on the front page headlines for a whole week, the whole network is the comfort of the "goddess of heartache".


    People all think that snow and his teacher''s mother are dependent on each other and have the same feelings for mother and daughter.


    But only snow knew that she was crying for herself. She foresaw her future in the ending of Gu Axiang.


    She was afraid that one day, when her Qi and blood failed, her skin relaxed, her teeth fell off, her hair turned white, and she became an old woman.


    Then she swallowed her last breath at the moment of sunset, but she still couldn''t wait for master''s return.


    So she decided not to wait passively. She wanted to take the initiative to find her master.


    She thought of space-time meteorites.


    When master didn''t leave, he heard that master called Gu Axiang Gu Xiaojiao again, which aroused her curiosity.


    She was coquettish and deliberately pestered her master about the origin of Gu Xiaojiao''s name, so she became the only person in the world who knew that the whole world had gone through a time and space backtracking except he Xie.


    Later, she went through time and space with her master. Twenty years later, she saw the space-time meteorite with her own eyes.


    Now, she has been waiting for master not to come, so she decides to go back to the past and find the trace of master!


    This time, she wants to go with master!


    She knew that the space-time meteorite that master took away was actually from the previous timeline, but in this timeline, the space-time meteorite had not been discovered.


    So snow began to mobilize the power of all mankind to find the whereabouts of space-time meteorites for her.


    Hard work pays off. She spent eight years digging the whole earth almost three feet and finally found it!


    However, when she was ecstatic and thought she had fulfilled her long cherished wish for many years, something happened!


    It turned out that Qin Feng had an insight into snow''s life through all kinds of clues over the years The purpose is to know that she wants to go back to the world and go back to the past.


    If you do so, everything in the world will disappear, including Qin Feng.


    This is something Qin Feng will never allow.


    Different from snow''s attachment and admiration for He Xie, the reason why Qin Feng did things in those years was entirely because he Xie gave him the opportunity and platform he could.


    Although he was grateful for He Xie''s insight and understanding of beads, he did not agree with He Xie''s and snow''s ideas of regarding human life as grass mustard and egoism.


    So when he had an insight into snow''s thoughts, he didn''t choose to persuade snow, but decided to accumulate strength secretly, and then give snow a fatal blow!


    The reason why he made such a decision is that first, he is not satisfied to be only the deputy of sinor, and he also has a lot of his own aspirations to realize. In recent years, sinor''s ruling philosophy does not meet his planning and expectations, so he needs to overthrow sinor.


    Second, he was very clear about Snow''s character and her feelings for He Xie. He knew that his advice was also white advice. Instead, he would scare the snake and let snow see himself as a threat and start first.


    Once snow had malice against him, Qin Feng was not sure to survive the struggle, because snow''s reputation was so high that all mankind regarded her as a goddess, especially after she broke through the void.


    Therefore, Qin Feng began to secretly develop his own forces and accumulate strength.


    When snow finally found the space-time meteorite, Qin Feng made a bold move!


    He paid the lives of thousands of great masters, spent a lot of weapons of mass destruction, and fought the heavy price of razing three cities. Finally, he caught sinor alive and imprisoned him by means of conspiracy.


    Immediately, Qin Feng announced Snow''s crazy decision to all mankind and wanted to nail snow to the pillar of shame.


    Qin Feng''s layout for many years is a thunderbolt. Naturally, the world is upside down.


    Although Snow''s great influence plunged the world into chaos, Qin Feng finally controlled the situation with his super intelligence and amazing control.


    Then he won the support of the military and the human alliance parliament, and was successfully elected as the second president of the alliance, becoming the supreme leader of the world''s human beings.


    When things were here, the overall situation was settled. But Qin Feng made a very low-level and stupid mistake¡ª¡ª


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    In other words, he didn''t dare to kill Snow at all, and didn''t dare to deal with snow too much.


    Because he Xie.


    He was also afraid that he Xie would come back one day. He was deeply afraid of the man behind the scenes who changed the whole world, so he didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    When Qin Feng began to implement his own governance philosophy and change the world according to his own ideas, two people who had long been ignored by the world came together.


    Zhang Ziwei and Tang Ren, who are over 50 years old.


    No one knows why. In an almost absurd way, the two old men passed through many strict guards, destroyed many mechanism traps, and successfully rescued sinor from an underground dungeon of 8000 meters.


    The female martial god reappeared in the world and soon sounded the horn of revenge. She cheered and answered the crowd.


    Therefore, the human alliance, which has been unified for decades, split again!


    Qin Feng and snow declared each other sinners at the same time, and then went to war!


    Although both sides intend to control the war situation within a certain range and do not madly pull all mankind to pay for their war, death and chaos are still inevitable.


    Snow''s intention is very simple. She can not be the president of the alliance, but she must take back the space-time meteorite taken by Qin Feng.


    But for Qin Feng, guarding the space-time meteorite is equivalent to guarding the world.


    When it comes to secret planning and reasoning layout, Qin Feng is naturally better.


    But when it comes to penetrating people''s hearts and crushing the general trend, snow is better at it under the influence of He Xie.


    In this war, snow finally gained an absolute advantage.


    Qin Feng''s power has been compressed into a city, and all places outside have been recaptured by snow.


    In this city, Qin Feng was no longer popular, and people began to oppose him openly.


    When he Xie came to this world, snow was taking a group of his men to block Qin Feng in the government building. The two sides had reached the final moment of victory and defeat.


    "Qin Feng, this war is over." Snow slowly took off and looked at Qin Feng surrounded by many strong people on the top floor of the building. He said with a faint smile, "it''s time to pay for your own ambition."


    "Ambition?" Qin Feng sneered, "snow, you want to fight for the destruction of the whole world to fulfill your obsession alone! What I do is to protect the world and all mankind! It''s a pity that you are so demagogic that people would rather believe your lies than the facts I said. "


    Snow smiled and said, "what you said is just your guess. How can others really believe such an absurd thing? Even those who have been persuaded by you, when I appear again, don''t they turn away soon? Qin Feng, you still don''t understand why, but you think you have reversed the situation because of what I said, so you won''t be wronged. "


    "I know what you want to say," Qin Feng said. "Don''t you just want to say that everything about me comes from Mr. He, and when I choose to fight you, I go to my foundation. This is the fundamental reason why I lost the war, right?"


    Snow frowned.


    Qin Feng laughed at himself: "do you think I don''t understand? Actually, I already knew. My opponent has never been you, but Mr. He. Otherwise, how could Zhang Ziwei and Tang Ren betray me? You think they really want to save you? No, they just believe that Mr. He will come back. "


    "Then I don''t understand." Snow stared at Qin Feng and said slowly, "since you know everything, why are you so anxious to oppose me? Even if the whole world goes back to the past, I will find ways for us to retain our memories or leave images of our memories. Don''t tell me you''re for all mankind, Qin Feng. You''re not so noble at all! Don''t tell me you''re just for your ambition. You know I''ll go sooner or later. I don''t believe you can''t wait. Tell me the real reason! "

 Chapter 1150

    Repeat, change in ten minutes.


    The causes of war are varied, for survival, for population, for land, for wealth, and even for women.


    In any case, these wars launched to plunder or protect resources run through the whole human civilization.


    But in modern times, people started war for a more ridiculous reason - thought.


    Therefore, when the ideological and ideological lines between the two big men are uncoordinated, one of them will launch a war.


    Snow listened to Qin Feng''s reason and looked very strange.


    "Qin Feng, you finally live to be the kind of person you once despised most." Snow said.


    Qin Feng doesn''t think so.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." He said, "when we shoulder the rise and fall heritage of all mankind, we can''t consider problems only from our own perspective. Sinor, although you are the president of the alliance and have created today''s ancient military science and technology civilization, in fact, you have no mind to benefit the world! "


    "You''re still that selfish and cold little girl. The reason why you do this is just for your master! The world should not be handed over to a madman like you! "


    Qin Feng said more and more excited.


    He wanted to say these thoughts three years after he Xie left, but once he showed any dissatisfaction with He Xie and snow at that time, he would be doomed.


    "Snow, I have changed, but I have become more mature and know more about responsibility and the overall situation," Qin Feng said. "I have nothing to say to win the king and defeat the enemy. It''s just a pity that the new world we managed to build will be completely destroyed by your own hands!"


    "Look at you." Snow looked at Qin Feng with pity. "Qin Feng, the genius who once walked alone and glowed, is dead. Now you are just a poor creature who has been assimilated by the world of mortals and locked up your body. "


    Snow shook his head without any pity and made a bold move.


    Although Qin Feng was like a trapped beast, he still didn''t give up resistance.


    The experts of both sides killed red eyes, and the whole city was bleeding.


    But in the end, Qin Feng gradually lost his support.


    "Snow, don''t you want space-time meteorites?" Qin Feng roared.


    "You can''t destroy it." Snow said faintly, "and no matter where you hide it, I will eventually find it."


    Qin Feng laughed miserably. This was his last chip. However, in front of snow, he was vulnerable.


    Before he died, Qin Feng suddenly understood Snow''s words of pity for him.


    Once he and sinor, it can be said that they were bright for a time, and even many times, his wisdom was still above sinor.


    But later, he was no longer Snow''s opponent.


    Whether it is martial arts or wisdom, status or reputation, it is crushed by snow in all directions.


    Qin Feng used to think he was just unlucky. If he had a master like he Xie, he would be 100 times stronger than snow.


    But now, he was completely awakened. His eyes had been blinded by too many troubles unknowingly.


    When a maverick genius began to be trapped by the world of mortals, and the perspective of considering things was no longer self-centered, his most proud, unique and precious characteristics gradually disappeared, and he began to become more and more mediocre.


    And the more and more mediocre he, is it snow''s opponent?


    This war was finally characterized as a failed "rebellion". Qin Feng became a sinner of history and was nailed to the pillar of shame.


    He Xie didn''t leave Gu Axiang''s tomb until he watched Qin Feng die and snow regained control of the situation.


    When he left, he took Gu Axiang''s soul and put it with Ding Baiying''s soul.


    He has no intention of resurrecting his lover until the final causal space-time situation is solved.


    If the final outcome is that everything is destroyed, what is the significance of resurrecting them now?


    It''s like snow. Although he regrets the disciple''s persistence, if he fails against cause and effect, and finally becomes a ghoul like chennan and Yuanshi Tianzun, and then destroys with everything 500 years later, what''s the difference between seeing and not seeing at the moment?


    He Xie created the world. In fact, all causes and consequences are attributed to him. He doesn''t need to make any changes or adjustments here. Let it go.


    He finally didn''t go to see snow, but he left a conscious picture in snow''s mind. When the girl chooses to go back to time and space or leave this world, this conscious picture will be triggered. She will get the inheritance wealth and some truth left by He Xie to snow.


    This is He Xie''s most "inaction and governance" world. The so-called inverse cause and effect, in fact, obedience and inverse are only between one thought.


    If he Xie''s ultimate goal is to eliminate cause and effect, ending gratitude and resentment and eliminating cause and effect is an inverse, and all causes and effects belong to himself, which is also an inverse.


    How to choose, the difference only lies in the last step, how to go.


    He Xie''s separate body soon integrated into the Buddha.


    In the other world, he Xie''s other part is also facing almost the same situation as this world.


    Tianlong world!


    The world association established by He Xie has swept the world and become a unique overlord!


    There is no imperial dynasty, no government, this is a world where the world will rule everything, take charge of everything and respect martial arts!


    Because the world will flourish with martial arts, martial arts has also developed to the extreme in this world.


    The sect and family have completely disappeared, and the world society has become the only martial arts organization. The sea contains all rivers and all flowers bloom.


    In this atmosphere of extremely developed martial arts, the promotion of martial arts continued to improve. Finally, in the 20th year after he Xie left, the first Skywalker who broke the void appeared.


    Qiao Feng!


    Qiao Feng breaks the shackles, breaks the void, soars to the upper world, and the world is boiling!


    Since then, the broken void is no longer a myth, but the dream pursued by every martial artist all his life.


    Subsequently, huang shang, Duan Yu, Xu Zhu, Jiu Mozhi and others rose one after another, and the world will fall into the hands of Quan Guanqing.


    Before he Xie left, when Qiao Feng and Duan Yu were still there, some people could hold Quan Guanqing down, but now all those who can go have gone. The once perfect scholar has become the one with the highest seniority and the greatest power. Under no one''s suppression, he expanded rapidly to nothing.


    Quan Guanqing knew that his talent was limited and it was impossible to reach the realm of broken emptiness, so he simply indulged in power. The originally vibrant and prosperous world would be quickly polluted by him.


    Jealousy of talents, seniority, corruption, bullying the weak


    The people are in dire straits, and there are many rebels everywhere. The world is in chaos again. Even on the distant grassland, many tribes that were originally ruled by the world society are separated from the world society again and begin to connect together to resist the tyranny of the world society.


    When he Xie arrived, the old quanguan was intoxicated with sound and color early in the morning. He moved the world society south to Lin''an house and allowed the world to dispute. He maintained a balance and reluctantly stabilized the situation.


    The original huge organizational structure of the world has now gone its own way, with separate regimes, which is a bit more chaotic than during the two Jin and Three Kingdoms periods.


    In this chaotic era, there are naturally a large number of heroes and ambitious people everywhere.


    When Murong Fu''s son, Dugu Qiubai, knew his life experience, he restored his surname and became Murong Qiubai.


    Because he was once the king of the southern court of Liao, he was able to unify the old Khitan and become one of the three forces on the grassland.


    One of the other two forces is the Mongolian tribe headed by Tiemuzhen. Its general Guo Jing is very proficient in martial arts; The second is the Nuzhen tribe, headed by Ouyang Feng of Xidu, occupying the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun.


    In the original Tibetan tribes, King jinlunfa rose and unified the plateau.


    The old land of Dangxiang was occupied by a hero named Hong Qi.


    Dali, a descendant of Duan family, is the place where Duan Xingzhi unified yundian.


    After the south of the Yangtze River to the north, Wang Chongyang established the Quanzhen sect, which became the first publicly established Wulin sect after his own world conference. It opened a very bad precedent, seriously hit the already shaky reputation of the world conference, and made all the heroes ready to move.


    In the East China Sea, Huang Yaoshi separated his territory and listened to the imperial edict.


    In the whole world, nominally, everyone still respects the World Association as the leader, but in fact, the unified regime has existed in name only. Quan Guanqing, the World Association''s leader, has only one place in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Even so, within its jurisdiction, there are still seven bandits in the south of the Yangtze River, headed by Ke zhenevil, who occupy the water as the king, roar the mountains and forests, and do the thing of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    The whole world was in a mess, which was similar to the situation in the late Sui Dynasty.


    The world will inherit three generations. Today, there is a danger of destruction. Quanguanqing can be said to be a good evil.


    As soon as he Xie came to this world, Rao had already prepared mentally and was extremely unhappy.


    When he founded the World Association, he really put a lot of effort into it


    Layout the Jianghu, plot Tubo, annex Dali, attack and destroy the western countries, plan to destroy Khitan and other grassland departments, and finally destroy the Song court and dominate the world!


    He has worked hard for more than ten years to open up new territories, reform and innovation. He wants the world to inherit for at least hundreds of years.


    But I didn''t expect that only three generations are in danger of collapse.


    When he left, he clearly told huang shang and Qiao Feng that Quan Guanqing could be reused, but he must not be prevented or respected.


    Unexpectedly, the first masters of all dynasties were obsessed with martial arts and rose one after another. Finally, the world will rank according to seniority, but it''s Quan Guanqing''s turn.


    This person''s ability to succeed is as strong as his ability to fail. With seven elders, four halls, twelve altars and 365 rudders, such a large world assembly has strict hierarchy and rigorous structure. It has been ruined and disintegrated in just a few years.


    "Quan Guanqing, alas..." when he Xie sensed Quan Guanqing''s figure at the moment, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The originally angry mood disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    His figure flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in a secret room.


    In the secret room, the gray haired quanguanqing knelt in front of a sculpture, crying bitterly, with fear and regret on his face.


    The appearance of the sculpture is what evil it looks like!


    "Lord, Quan Guanqing is coming to see you again! I really have no face to see you. I think in those days, the world would look at the world. How majestic? But now in my hands, it has come to such a point! I really regret that I didn''t listen to your warning... "


    "Lord, I know that I am jealous of virtue and ability and narrow-minded. Especially when I am old, I am only obsessed with wine and sex. The world will end today. I will not redeem it if I die!"


    "But I hate it! Quan''s nature is cold and thin. If I hadn''t met the Lord, would I have known that there was still brotherhood in the world, and the meaning of friends was such a precious thing? "


    "Elder brother Qiao, elder jiumo and childe Duan... They treat Quan one by one. Even elder brother huang shang took precautions against me, but I went to the desert and was chased by Mobei Sansha for seventy-nine days. Everyone thought I was dead. Only he refused to give up and finally saved me from death!"


    "But you''ve all gone, you''ve all left me, my brother, my friend, all the people I can trust without reservation are gone!"


    "What can I do? I''m afraid they will harm me. I can only seize power and profit. If others have a little ability, I think they want to replace me. I''m so scared that I can''t trust anyone except you! "


    "I''ve been fighting for several years, but I can''t fight anymore. When I''m old, the more I live, the less I feel."


    "The world without you is so boring that I have to paralyze myself with wine and color, but..."


    His figure flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in a secret room.


    In the secret room, the gray haired quanguanqing knelt in front of a sculpture, crying bitterly, with fear and regret on his face.


    The appearance of the sculpture is what evil it looks like!


    "Lord, Quan Guanqing is coming to see you again! I really have no face to see you. I think in those days, the world would look at the world. How majestic? But now in my hands, it has come to such a point! I really regret that I didn''t listen to your warning... "


    "Lord, I know that I am jealous of virtue and ability and narrow-minded. Especially when I am old, I am only obsessed with wine and sex. The world will end today. I will not redeem it if I die!"


    "But I hate it! Quan''s nature is cold and thin. If I hadn''t met the Lord, would I have known that there was still brotherhood in the world, and the meaning of friends was such a precious thing? "


    "Elder brother Qiao, elder jiumo and childe Duan... They treat Quan one by one. Even elder brother huang shang took precautions against me, but I went to the desert and was chased by Mobei Sansha for seventy-nine days. Everyone thought I was dead. Only he refused to give up and finally saved me from death!"


    "But you''ve all gone, you''ve all left me, my brother, my friend, all the people I can trust without reservation are gone!"


    "What can I do? I''m afraid they will harm me. I can only seize power and profit. If others have a little ability, I think they want to replace me. I''m so scared that I can''t trust anyone except you! "


    "I''ve been fighting for several years, but I can''t fight anymore. When I''m old, the more I live, the less I feel."


    "The world without you is so boring that I have to paralyze myself with wine and color, but..."

 Chapter 1151

    "Quan Guanqing, you''ve always been a wise man. You should know why I didn''t kill you, but gave you great fortune." He Xie''s family.


    Quan Guanqing said tearfully, "of course Quan Guanqing knows! The Lord is thinking of an old love. He knows that although I am despicable, I am sincere about the feelings of my brothers. I am not half false! That''s why I live! "


    "That''s right." He Xie nodded and looked at him, "I reversed your fate. In those years, we created the world meeting together, and you made great contributions. I watched with my own eyes how you grew from a villain who was obsessed with power and power and had no morality and shame to a good man who was recognized and liked by even my sworn brothers Qiao Feng and Duan Yu! After more than ten years of brotherhood, I really can''t bear to kill you. "


    Quan Guanqing bowed in shame and choked: "the reason why the Lord gave me such good fortune is because you don''t want to see me lose my reputation and die in embarrassment! You want me to save everything and revive the prestige of the world! "


    "You haven''t completely abandoned." He Xie looked a little slower. "Go, I''ll give you a year. If you can''t rule the world again, you can cut yourself."


    Quan Guanqing knelt on the ground and knocked three heads, then resolutely turned and left.


    He Xie sighed and quietly disappeared.


    Quan Guanqing was originally a man with strong ability, but all the time, he was covered by Qiao Feng and huang shang. In addition, he was lack of mind. Because of his real ability, no one could find out except he Xie.


    Moreover, his martial arts have never been high, and he is extremely insecure. Therefore, when he is in a high position, he will take the edge of the sword and become a big villain who is disgusted by ghosts.


    But when his strength was strong enough to fear no one, his mind changed completely.


    Now Quan Guanqing has renewed his fighting spirit and his strength is amazing.


    Ten days!


    After only ten days, Quan Guanqing quietly went out of the mountain, wiped out the seven bandits in the south of the Yangtze River, took their heads in person, then clarified the administration of officials, killed a group of hawks and dogs he had trained himself, handed them over, vigorously promoted some previously buried talents and Heroes, and finally announced to the world that all altar leaders came to the south of the Yangtze River to meet.


    Global shock!


    In the past, the Qing Dynasty was full of noise and lust all day and had no intention of political affairs. Everyone was waiting for the world to fall apart from the upper class, and then held high the banner of righteousness to serve the king and the side of the Qing monarch, so as to seize the rivers and mountains of the world.


    Unexpectedly, a man who was identified as a tyrant suddenly broke out.


    Not only has his martial arts reached its peak, but also he has made drastic reforms and has the appearance of a Ming monarch.


    The whole Jiangnan was boiling, and countless people with lofty ideals came out of the mountain and joined the world conference.


    Quan Guanqing made a full gesture. Whenever there were talents to take refuge, he had to meet them personally, apologize for his previous stupidity, and earned enough loyalty and moved.


    A month later, the whole Jiangnan has taken on a new look, which has been condensed into an iron bucket by quanguanqing.


    But outside the south of the Yangtze River, the heroes who rise together have different thoughts.


    After tasting the taste of power, it is difficult to put it down.


    Moreover, once you enter the power field, many things are no longer under control. Even if you want to take a step back, you often can''t help it.


    In the Central Plains, Wang Chongyang''s Quanzhen religion is at its peak, with tens of thousands of believers, and Wang Chongyang himself is known as the most promising in the world. This statement has a market. Soon, many forces in the North responded to Wang Chongyang, and even Duan Zhixing responded immediately. King Jinlun of Tubo, Ouyang Feng of Nuzhen tribe, Tiemuzhen and Murong Qiufu on the grassland are also ready to move.


    They all preferred Wang Chongyang''s proposal to rebuild the Presbyterian court and re elect the Lord.


    Wang Chongyang''s practice is undoubtedly very clever. It not only dissolves the reputation shortcomings of him and the Quanzhen sect, but also wins the first army of the Qing Dynasty.


    If you are really good for the world, you should take the initiative to abdicate.


    Quan Guanqing fell into passivity, and even Qiu Qianren''s attitude became ambiguous again.


    A few days later, Quan Guanqing responded, still asked Wang Chongyang to dissolve the Quanzhen religion, and refused the elder''s request to set up a sect family by himself.


    But he promised to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, and promised to reorganize the Presbyterian court, and promised that all people above the altar master could enter the Presbyterian court through election.


    This response immediately attracted heated discussion all over the world.


    In fact, everyone with a clear eye can see that Wang Chongyang cannot dissolve the Quanzhen religion, and if this core problem is not solved, the war can not be avoided at all.


    Sure enough, over the next period of time, the two sides quarreled and attacked each other. A month later, they gathered their troops and the war was imminent!


    Wang Chongyang''s Quanzhen Taoist soldiers shocked the world as soon as they were born!


    The Taoist soldiers rushed into the south of the Yangtze River like destroying the withered and decadent. Quan Guanqing''s army could not make useful resistance. It was defeated thousands of miles. Even if Quan Guanqing ran hard, he could not stop the decline.


    At the critical moment, Hong Qi led his troops to kill. Finally, the two sides fought miserably, each with losses, and stood on the wasteland.

 Chapter 1152

    Wang Chongyang is definitely the most talented person in the post Tianlong era.


    When he was born and grew up, he coincided with the process of prosperity and decline of the world. He witnessed how the world would return from the original peak to the present. So he founded the Quanzhen religion of * * * * and planned to replace it with the world society from the beginning.


    "He Xie''s elegant demeanor is prosperous, but Chongyang is not weaker than people all his life!"


    He was arrogant and shouted such slogans, trying to compete with He Xie, the founder of the World Association.


    Even the latecomers Huang Shang, Duan Yu and Jiu Mozhi did not come into his eyes, let alone Quan Guanqing?


    The war between Quanzhen religion and the world society was deadlocked because Hong Qi participated in the war. The world society suffered heavy losses. Quan Guanqing and Hong Qi took the lead, but it was still difficult to stop the decline.


    Quan Guanqing issued seven summoning orders for the world meeting within three days, calling on all the heroes to jointly attack the Quanzhen religion, but there was no response.


    On the fourth day, Duan Zhixing, a descendant of the Duan family, and King Jinlun of Tubo, marched into the south of the Yangtze River. Under the name of bringing order out of chaos, they formed a blood alliance with Wang Chongyang''s Quanzhen religion and cut down all Guanqing.


    Apart from Wang Chongyang, they have the most reason to overthrow the rule of the world society.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has always followed the example of Jiu Mozhi and has long had the ambition to rebuild the Dalun temple in the snow mountain. However, due to the rules of the World Association, he has been afraid to take the lead.


    Duan Zhixing also shoulders the mission of recovering Dali Duan family and Tianlong temple.


    In the past, he Xie took over the Duan family of Dali without bloodshed. Dali was incorporated into the world society, but Tianlong Temple remained.


    Later, Huang Chang succeeded as the second Lord and began to suppress all sects in the world. Although Tianlong temple was located in a remote place, it was also subjected to all kinds of hardships. Finally, it was in Duan Yu''s face that he kept the orthodoxy.


    After Huang Chang and Qiao Feng ascended one after another, Duan Yu succeeded to the third Lord, which eased the Tianlong temple and attracted Buddhist disciples from all over the world.


    However, Duan Yu had no intention of power at all. After only one year in office, it was said that he was located in jiumozhi. Soon after, Duan Yu also broke the void and flew away.


    Although Jiu Mozhi is a Buddhist, he belongs to Esoteric Buddhism. After he succeeded to the throne, the influence of Tianlong temple has swept Yunnan and Yunnan. Moreover, the contemporary leader of Duan family often talks wildly, saying, "if Duan family had not invested in the whole country, how could evil children succeed?"


    Such remarks can be said to have violated the taboo of the World Association.


    The world will be from top to bottom. Who doesn''t worship what evil as a God?


    Jiumozhi didn''t open up to the Tianlong temple. He destroyed the Tianlong Temple by iron and blood, killing his head.


    But in the face of Duan''s family, he retained Duan''s lineal inheritance.


    It can be said that Duan Zhixing and the world will have the hatred of extermination.


    However, this person is very good at forbearance and has been operating a indifferent face with nothing. Even Quan Guanqing was confused by him.


    Wang Chongyang, King jinlunfa and Duan Zhixing joined hands to attack the south of the Yangtze River. Quan Guanqing and Hong Qidun were defeated at the festival, and they were in danger.


    At this time, the East China Sea was full of blue waves and a man came on the waves.


    pharmacist hwang!


    This man played a flute, which led tens of thousands of Taoist soldiers and monk soldiers to be insane and kill each other.


    Wang Chongyang, King Jinlun and Duan Zhixing couldn''t sit still at once. Qi Qi shot himself.


    But I don''t want to. The three of Huang Yaoshi work together and don''t lose the wind at all!


    The end result of this war is¡ª¡ª


    Wang Chongyang vs pharmacist Huang, pharmacist Huang is defeated by minor injury!


    King of the Golden Wheel VS Hong Qi, Hong Qi is slightly better!


    Quan Guanqing vs Duan Zhixing, Duan Zhixing is seriously injured!


    Due to Huang Yaoshi''s large-scale attack, Quanzhen and Buddhist allied forces suffered heavy losses. When they retreated, they were chased and killed by the World Association for dozens of miles, resulting in heavy losses.


    After the war, Quan Guanqing was very happy!


    On that day, he visited pharmacist Huang but didn''t meet him. He thought that pharmacist Huang was deliberately avoiding him. Unexpectedly, this man took the initiative to come to the door today.


    However, when he worshipped and thanked, pharmacist Huang didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "The reason why I help you is because my martial arts are all given by the world club! If no one in the world would absorb the martial arts of the world and open it to the people of the world, Huang would never have made today''s achievements! " Pharmacist Huang said coldly, "today''s war is to repay the kindness of the world society. From now on, I don''t owe the world society!"


    Quan Guanqing was in a hurry and hurriedly advised: "brother Huang, today''s big victory will make ZTE possible. It''s the time for you and me to show our strength! Quan used to be unworthy and worthy of the world, but today he has really changed his past... "


    "Quan Guanqing, you go against the trend. I don''t believe you will wake up!" Pharmacist Huang interrupted him impolitely, "that is, seven brothers don''t stick to details, so they will be fooled by you. It''s not so easy to cheat me!"


    Hong Qi hurried to speak well for Quan Guanqing. Quan Guanqing also lowered his posture and begged.


    But people like pharmacist Huang will not waver easily when they recognize the death reason. Ren quanguanqing and Hong Qi are not moved at all. They are even tired of listening and will leave on the spot.


    Quan Guan is very anxious. In fact, by now, he has sprouted his intention to retreat. He has long made up his mind. Once he has established Quanzhen religion and unified the world, he will abdicate and give way to the sages immediately, and then concentrate on practicing martial arts to break the void and reunite with the old brothers.


    Hong Qi and Huang Yaoshi are his most promising successors.


    Compared with Hong Qi, he paid more attention to Huang Yaoshi, because Hong Qi was too informal and unfettered. He was very lazy and was not a suitable candidate for leadership.


    On the contrary, herbalist Huang is a rare talent in the world. He knows everything, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, five elements and eight trigrams, divination and medicine, martial arts and acrobatics.


    Now he is not like before. When he meets such talents, he will try his best to suppress them. Now he just wants to retain talents, complete the tasks entrusted to him by He Xie, and seize the opportunity to finally save his dignity and life.


    If kneeling is useful, he even wants to kneel to pharmacist Huang.


    However, pharmacist Huang has a very strange temper. He doesn''t eat hard and soft. His all-round communication skills hit the wall and didn''t work at all.


    Seeing that pharmacist Huang was about to leave, Quan Guanqing was anxious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "brother Huang, you insist on going. It''s inconvenient for Quan to stop, but there''s someone you must see!"


    "The whole Lord doesn''t have to say much. Huang won''t see anyone." Pharmacist Huang said faintly.


    "Oh, really?" Quan Guanqing deliberately used a contemptuous tone, "I''m just afraid that if you don''t see this person, not only you will regret for life, but you will also be laughed at by people all over the world if this matter comes out in the future!"


    Pharmacist Huang raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "in order to keep me, why are you so mysterious? Let''s be frank. Today is the king of heaven. Lao Tzu is here. Huang is determined not to stay! "


    "What if the first one is here?" Quan Guanqing stared at pharmacist Huang''s eyes, word by word.


    "First?" Huang Yaoshi was stunned, and then his face changed greatly, "which first statue?"


    Even Hong Qi was moved.


    Quan Guanqing sighed: "the Lord of the World Association has been passed to my generation, which is the fifth generation. But there is only one who can be honored as the first. "


    "He shouzun?" Pharmacist Huang''s eyes were shining, "impossible! Fifty years ago, Mrs. Wang (Wang Yuyan) created Taichu magic, and he first created the foundation building magic. It is a good story spread all over the world that both husband and wife soared! He shouzun has already ascended to the upper world and is not in the world! Why did the whole Lord deceive me with this? "


    "Good!" Hong Qi was also unhappy at the moment. "Quan Zun, I know you want to leave elder martial brother Yao, but it''s too much to joke with he shouzun."


    "Brother Hong, you also misunderstood me..." Quan Guanqing couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "well, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it myself. But two brothers, I can''t be a Chinese. If I waste my life, it''s difficult to enter the master''s realm. I''m disillusioned. Then I indulge in my voice and color and make a big mistake. But why did I become a great master in just a few days, only one step away from the broken void? "


    Pharmacist Huang and Hong Qiqi changed color. They looked at each other and took a breath.


    "It''s said in the world that it''s the whole Lord. You have an epiphany overnight and accumulate a lot..." Hong Qi hesitated.


    "It''s just a lie to mortals, brother Hong." Quan Guanqing stalled, "it''s like you and me. When you know your martial arts bit by bit, you can''t get it through hard cultivation. The so-called Epiphany is just seeing the way ahead. How can you make great progress in martial arts immediately?"


    "Quan Zun means that you have made great progress in martial arts because of who is the first?" Huang Yaoshi asked in surprise.


    "However," Quan Guanqing nodded and sighed, "as soon as he shouzun pointed to the sky, I was only one step away from breaking the void. Such means are definitely the flow of immortals!"


    "The reason why he made me is that he felt the love of that year and allowed me to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and redeem myself." Quan Guanqing worshipped the ancestral temple.


    Then he got up, took a deep breath and said seriously to pharmacist Huang: "brother Huang, if Quan didn''t really value you and couldn''t bear you to leave the world like this, I''m determined not to reveal this secret. Even so, I''d like to apologize to the first respect. Brother Huang, the whole world can learn from each other! "


    Hong Qi looked at Huang Yaoshi excitedly and said, "elder martial brother Yao, you and I met in Jiangzuo road three years ago. We once cooked wine and talked about heroes. When talking about elder he, we all admire him. We wish we could live in the same era with him and see his peerless demeanor! I have heard what the LORD said. If you and I can get what I want today, I really have no regrets in this life! "


    Huang Yaoshi also had chest tides. He nodded slowly and said, "if so, please lead the way."


    "OK, you come with me!" Quan Guanqing began to feel uneasy at the moment.


    At this time, he Xie was not in the ancestral temple of quanguanqing.


    After saying goodbye to Quan Guanqing, he began to travel around the world.


    At that time, he tried to establish the world by force and create a new regime. At the beginning, everything was renewed and everything was thriving. But now the world will pass on for 50 years after he left, and encounter a "confused king" like Quan Guanqing. Indeed, there are still too many problems exposed.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four halls, the seven halls, the Presbyterian courtyard, Zuo Fu and you Bi, the two deputy venerable masters, have long been in vain due to serious seniority, difficulties in promotion, and the deliberate action of Quan Guanqing, which led to the venerable Lord''s monopoly of power and lack of direct connection with the twelve altars and 365 rudders below, resulting in a fault in the government order, which created the bad situation today.


    Along the way, he was very distressed to see that martial men did evil and ignored the law, which was more unbearable than feudal kings.


    On the contrary, on the grassland originally unified by him, he still pursues the set of the World Association, in good order.


    Especially under Murong''s rule of seeking defeat, there was a sign of prosperity.


    He went deep into the grassland and found Guo Jing under the rule of timuzhen, the son of luck in the new era, who was bending his bow and carving on the grassland, accumulating his strength and luck.


    He Xie pinched his fingers and immediately learned that if according to the established fate, Quan Guanqing would die in three years. Qiu Qianren usurped the throne. Then Wang Chongyang sent troops and the world was in chaos.


    Guo Jing marched eastward with Tiemuzhen, but witnessed the cruelty of the Mongolian tribes who often slaughtered the city. He left angrily. After living in the Central Plains for several years, he finally joined Huang Rong under the command of Huang Yaoshi.


    Finally, the world is divided into 16 countries in the north and south. The world will become a short-lived history.


    It was not until fifty years later that the strange man Zhang Sanfeng got the manuscript of foundation building skills left by He Xie in the past. He suddenly rose to dominate the world, established the World Association and established the capital Wudang Mountain.


    Since then, the world will be inherited for 700 years before it falls apart again.


    "The reason why the world association can pass on after this disaster is the cause and effect I planted when I popularized martial arts..."


    He Xie soon realized everything and couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the current situation is very bad, he really spent a lot of effort in Tianlong world. It can be said that all kinds of causes and effects in this field began from him, so his causes and effects will be inherited and very strong even after ten thousand years.


    "In that case, it would be much easier." He Xie was also relaxed.


    Although he left a test for Quan Guanqing, in fact, he had long calculated that Quan Guanqing could not win at all.


    Originally, he planned to let the whole championship clear and toss, and finally come out to turn the tide, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to end himself and compete with a group of younger generations.


    Soon, he Xie found Guo Jing waiting for his mother to take medicine in a felt room.


    "Who are you!" Looking at He Xie who suddenly appeared in the room, Guo Jing was startled. He quickly took out the knife by the bed and took it in his hand, vigilantly protecting his mother.


    Guo Jing''s mother was originally a well-educated and reasonable rich lady. Seeing he Xie''s extraordinary appearance and the dress of the Central Plains, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and immediately shouted, "jing''er, distinguished guests should not be rude when they come to the door!"


    Guo Jing scratched her head, "Ao", and then threw a fist at He Xie with a knife in her backhand: "I''ve seen your guest, but I don''t know your name?"


    This man is straight hearted, at least for now, his vigilance and reluctance are still written on his face.


    Behind him, Guo''s mother Li struggled to stand up and saluted to He Xie: "I''m seriously ill. I''m sorry I can''t do the whole ceremony. It''s really out of style."


    "Mother, hey, why do you do this?" Guo Jing hurried to help.


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "I''m the one who''s rude to come to the door rashly. Empty hands are not the way to be a guest. I see that my wife is ill. Now there is a ray of true Qi. It can be regarded as a companion gift. I hope I can accept it. "


    With that, he flexed his fingers and suddenly a wisp of true Qi disappeared into Li''s body.

 Chapter 1153

    It is said to be a wisp of true Qi, but in fact it is just a wisp of vitality condensed by He Xie out of thin air.


    If it''s really his genuine Qi, it''s nothing to say that Li became an immortal. That''s not what he Xie intended.


    However, it was this ray of vitality that made Li''s gray hair turn black with the naked eye, and the wrinkles on his face dissipated rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Li was like 20 years younger!


    The mother and son were stunned, then hugged each other and cried. It took a long time to react and solemnly thank he Xie.


    The mother and son knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to He Xie. He Xie didn''t stop and accepted it calmly.


    After sitting down and offering tea, he Xie opened the door to the mountain and said, "madam, I see your son is a good material, but the Mongolian tribe is not a good place. It''s better to leave as soon as possible and return to the Central Plains."


    "But Tiemuzhen is as kind to my family as a mountain..." Guo Jing couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up!" Li snapped, "small favors and small favors are just a move to win over the hearts of the people. Jing''er, how can you be confused by these small skills of other races? That Tiemu is really ambitious. Sooner or later, he will go south to the Central Plains. Then you will wave a butcher''s knife to my fellow people in the Central Plains? "


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Guo Jing quickly knelt down and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. The child is stupid. Just listen to you."


    Li gave up and apologized to He Xie. Finally, he said, "your grace has an extraordinary appearance. He must be a big man, but he ordered me to make it clear that my son is stupid. I''ll decide for him!"


    He Xie smiled. It seems that saving Li''s move is really wonderful. Guo Jing is a filial son. He will never refute what Li Shi says.


    Then he gathered a token out of thin air and threw it to Guo Jing. If there was a deep meaning, he said, "in the token, there is my martial arts inheritance. It''s good for students to learn more. You can take this token to the world meeting within three months. You have your own luck."


    Guo Jing took it in a muddle. As soon as she was about to ask a question, she heard her mother shout, "don''t you kneel down and worship the teacher?"


    He Xie wanted to stop it, but after thinking about it, he gave it up and let Guo Jing kneel down and knock his head respectfully for nine times.


    He Xie said to Li again, "Mrs. Guo is in good health now, so she can go to the south of the Yangtze River with Guo Jing, so as not to throw away rodents and avoid being beautiful in the future."


    "As your grace ordered." Li bowed, "I''m so ashamed that I don''t know your name?"


    "I''ll know if I see you again someday." He Xie''s figure faded slowly and disappeared in the yurt. The mother and son were shocked and inexplicable, and couldn''t help themselves for a long time.


    After leaving the desert, he Xie went to the East China Sea to find Huang Rong, the daughter of Huang Yaoshi. This time, he didn''t show up. Instead, he passed on some spells of Huang Rong in his dream.


    Yes, it''s magic, not martial arts.


    In his dream, he instructed Huang Rong to go to the headquarters of the World Association and compete for the position of Lord with a man named Guo Jing.


    After Huang Rong woke up, he realized that there was a token with the word "world" written around him. Only then did he know that this was not just a dream.


    Then he Xie sensed the call from the ancestral temple.


    With a little thought, he understood Quan Guanqing''s idea.


    But he did not show up, but directly cast a spell to pull the three people in the ancestral temple into a dreamland.


    Quan Guanqing was still in the temple one second ago, and their consciousness was pulled into a dreamland the next.


    I saw a vast white world, and a figure who could not see clearly stabbed a sword slowly.


    They are all great masters. Naturally, we can see how vast and mysterious this sword is.


    They were immediately attracted by the sword.


    They watched the sword cut through the world, then everything turned dark and finally returned to reality.


    After standing in the ancestral temple for a long time, the three of them woke up from the shock.


    "Is this the peerless demeanor of he shouzun?" Hong Qi was distracted and murmured.


    "It must be him!" Huang Yaoshi said excitedly, "he was the first to hold a sword in the world. No one was his enemy! Who but him can stab such a sword? "


    "This sword should only exist in heaven. How can mortals stab such a sword?" Quan Guanqing said with envy, "is the realm after breaking the void immortal?"


    Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qi couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Compared with Quan Guanqing, they are both peerless geniuses with high understanding.


    In fact, he Xie demonstrated the meaning of the sword just now.


    It''s a living sword, a sword with life.


    Once you feel something, you will leave a trace of a small sword in your sea of knowledge. This sword can be used to feel the meaning of the sword or against the enemy.


    This is inheritance and fortune.


    Obviously, the whole crown has low understanding and has not been inherited.


    They will never show off this matter, and they will hate their faces in vain.


    "The whole head!" Huang Yaoshi bowed his hands and said solemnly, "since he has seen the style of the first sword, Huang will serve the world and die forever!"


    "Good!" Quan Guanqing was overjoyed.


    Three days later, Quan Guanqing held a grand court meeting, announced the full restoration of ancestral system, and restarted the Presbyterian courtyard. Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qi all became the new elders of the World Council.


    At the suggestion of Hong Qi, Quan Guanqing issued a recruitment order to recruit talents all over the world.


    A month later, the Allied forces of Quanzhen and Buddhism pressed the border and the war began again!


    This time, both sides are equal. You come and I go. It''s very lively.


    Both sides are inviting heroes to join their camp, especially the three forces on the grassland and Qiu Qianren in the Huaizhong.


    Qiu Qianren first took the opportunity to flirt with others, but he later expanded his ambition and founded the Iron Palm gang with the encouragement of Wang Chongyang, which violated the bottom line of the World Association.


    Quan Guanqing then decisively declared Qiu Qianren a rebel, who finally had to stand on Wang Chongyang''s side.


    But although Qiu Qianren responded to Wang Chongyang, he didn''t work and didn''t listen to the tune. He was like a hyena, waiting on the side, making both sides feel stuck in the throat.


    The balance of the war situation gradually began to tilt with the participation of two young people. These two people are Guo Jing and Huang Rong!


    Different from the original plot, at this time, both of them are the second disciples of He Xie, and both have the first token, so they are in a competitive relationship. In particular, Huang Yaoshi resolutely supported Huang Rong, while Hong Qi and Quan Guanqing were optimistic about Guo Jing. With the deliberate promotion of their elders, they began to share the same situation.


    Although Guo Jing was a fool of Lu, he had his own good fortune. He often saved danger and made extraordinary achievements.


    As for Huang Rong, he is full of wisdom and tricks. He is like a fish in the water on the battlefield. He maneuvers among his friends and makes a big name.


    The high-level contain each other, the younger generation, no one can be around these two people, gradually, the balance of war began to tilt.


    However, at this time, a shocking news came from the north.


    The three forces on the grassland are allied and invade the world to the south!


    Quanzhen religion''s territory bears the brunt!


    In desperation, Wang Chongyang had to face the enemy in two ways while quickly sending messengers to negotiate peace with Quan Guan.


    The world''s top leaders have different opinions and quarrel.


    The Party headed by Huang Yaoshi believed that it should take the opportunity to destroy the Quanzhen religion with the three forces on the grassland, carve up the territory of the Quanzhen religion, and then fight to the death.


    The Party headed by Hong Qi believes that we should put down hatred, unite with Quanzhen religion, unite with the outside world and drive away foreign races.


    Quan Guanqing believes that the customs should be closed temporarily, the two do not help each other and accumulate strength.


    After a noisy month, the grassland alliance has launched a fierce war with Quanzhen religion in the north, but it still failed to discuss a result here.


    At this time, an accident happened. Two bad news in succession forced Quan Guanqing and other senior leaders of the world conference to make a decision immediately.


    First, the king''s defection caused heavy losses to Wang Chongyang and led the remnant to flee to the southeast.


    Second, Qiu Qianren took advantage of the fire, took refuge in the grassland alliance, surrounded Wang Chongyang, and surrounded the 50000 Taoist soldiers who survived the Quanzhen Sect on Huangshan Mountain.


    Qiu Chuji, Wang Chongyang''s direct disciple, came to the world association to ask for help. Qiu Chuji made an impassioned speech in the hall of the headquarters of the World Association, fought with the heroes, and finally persuaded the high level of the world association to send troops to help Quanzhen religion.


    Three days later, Huang pharmacist Hwang and seven were thirty thousand troops, and the soldiers were divided into two roads. They went all the way to Mount Huangshan to rush to Wang Chongyang, and they went all the way to Xiangyang to stop the United Army.


    He Xie did not participate in human disputes. He had planted all the causes, and now he is only waiting to receive his due reward.


    This trilateral war is bound to float corpses for hundreds of miles, blood flow and oars, and all the fruits will naturally be borne by He Xie.


    When all the fruits of the world are attributed to He Xie, then the world naturally belongs to He Xie completely.


    On the Xiangyang City wall, Hong Qi and Guo Jing looked dignified and looked at the dense grassland coalition army in the distance. Their hearts were very heavy.


    Although the 300000 troops of the enemy are not like the world meeting, they are all martial arts men with internal power, but the gap of ten times the number is enough to make up for the lack of strength and quality.


    Not to mention, the enemy has three great masters: Murong Qiufu, Ouyang Feng and Tiemuzhen, but Hong Qi is the only one on this side.


    The enemy is strong and I am weak, the enemy is numerous and I am few, and the gap between the enemy and me is desperate.


    "Jing''er, I''m afraid we have to explain here today!" Hong Qi suddenly smiled freely.


    "Qigong, I will protect you completely!" Guo Jing said firmly.


    "Cut, you can''t beat me. How can you protect me?" Hong Qi sneered. He was about to make fun of Guo Jing again. Suddenly, he saw three figures coming in the air. Before the people arrived, the momentum had rushed to his face like a raging wave.


    These are three great masters!


    It is the leaders of the three forces in the grassland, Murong Qiufu, Tiemuzhen and Ouyang Feng!


    In today''s world, the two armies are against each other and fighting with mortal armies is very different.


    Especially in the Central Plains, anyone who can be a soldier is at least a warrior with internal power, so the form of war is very different from that in the past. When soldiers fight, they are often equipped with corresponding military formations; It is not uncommon for a general to say.


    As for the Admiral''s stress on being in charge of the Chinese army, it has long disappeared with history, because anyone who can achieve the position of marshal is at least a master''s cultivation. When fighting, you need to run around to put out the fire. You can''t get idle at all.


    Therefore, although these three figures are equivalent to Khan and emperor, it is not surprising that they also took the lead and came to fight in person.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Feng took the lead. He laughed wildly. His powerful internal power only shook the earth and stone on the wall. "Who am I? It''s seven brothers face to face! Why is there no one in the Central Plains? Let seven brothers, a party leader, and a suckling boy come to meet the enemy? "


    Hong Qi sneered: "it''s you smelly toad. It''s not that there are no people in the Central Plains, but how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? To deal with the three of you, one Hong Qi is enough! "


    Although my heart is beating drums and wailing, I still have to die on my face.


    Ouyang Feng''s face was cold, and he snorted: "talk big! Seven brothers, you and I know what the situation is. Quanguanqing has no available people and soldiers. You don''t have to cover it up in every way! The reason why the three of us came here is that the great master should not be humiliated, and the other is that we don''t want to kill in vain, so we decided to give you a fair duel¡°


    Hong Qi''s eyes flashed and said, "what a fair duel?"


    "It''s simple." Ouyang Feng said proudly, "as long as you can win any two of us, Xiangyang City, we won''t attack for half a month!"


    A trace of irony flashed in Hong Qi''s eyes: "what a fair!"


    "If it weren''t for my compassion, seven brothers, you wouldn''t have such a chance!" Ouyang Feng said, "I have 300000 troops. At the command, all obstacles will disappear! Brother Qi, if you are really sharp and clear, you won''t even have a chance. "


    "Good, good..." Hong Qi suddenly said, "good! I promised! But tell the three armies our gambling agreement, so that the three of you will not go back! "


    "It''s a joke. I''ll spit and nail. How can I go back?" Ouyang Feng brushed his sleeve unhappily.


    "I''m not sure," Hong Qi sneered. "You grassland people promised to be loyal to the world society from generation to generation and never betray your children and grandchildren. You also engraved this oath on stone tablets, stood in all directions of the grassland and advertised it. But now? Those stone tablets engraved with your vows have long been quietly destroyed by you! "


    "Hum!" Ouyang Feng and other three people all looked a little ugly. "This moment is another moment. The world will be unpopular. Don''t destroy it is the general trend! Don''t you also have heroes like Wang Chongyang and Qiu Qianren in the Central Plains? "


    "Stop talking nonsense¡° At this time, Murong, who had never spoken, said coldly, "Hong Qi, we agreed to your request. We will swear with blood and tell the three armed forces that after a incense, the gambling fight will officially begin!"


    "Well, it suits me!" Hong Qi smiled.


    The two sides agreed that the conversation should have ended, but Tiemuzhen suddenly took a step forward at this moment, looked deeply at Guo Jing and said, "Guo Jing, although you abandoned me and betrayed me, I will still give you a chance. After this war, as long as you are still alive, the door of our Mongolian tribe will be open for you at any time!"


    Guo Jing was ashamed and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Hong Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t hit the enemy''s heart attack! Otherwise, once you go to war with guilt, you will be affected and bad things will happen! "


    Guo Jing immediately felt a chill in her heart and quickly arched her hands and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    After a pause, he said eagerly, "Qigong, why do you promise to gamble? Tiemuzhen, Murong Qiufu and Ouyang Feng are great masters of the times. One is against three. They made it clear that they wanted to drag you down in a wheel battle, and then solve us without blood. Once something happens to Qi Gong, I''m afraid I can''t resist it! "


    "Do you think I don''t know what they''re up to?" Hong Qi sneered at the speech.

 Chapter 1154

    On both sides outside Xiangyang City, Hong Qi is the new elder and the only great master who can take action.


    Once Hong Qishen dies, the morale of the world will inevitably collapse, and without high-end combat power, the troops below will undoubtedly lose.


    The reason why the grassland side put forward this gambling fight is to win Xiangyang City without blood. At the moment, whether Hong Qi answers or not, the result is the same for them. Anyway, the situation is stronger than others. Hong Qi dares to say no. the three people will take the momentum of thunder and kill Hong Qi directly.


    It was Hong Qi who saw the sinister intentions of the three men that put forward the gambling fight of the three armed forces. The great master should not be humiliated. Hong Qi formally put forward such a request. Naturally, the three people can''t ignore it. In addition, they don''t think Hong Qi can make any waves, so they should go down.


    But what they don''t know is that Hong Qi, who is also a great master, is not what he used to be, and they have unexpected cards.


    Soon, the battle of great masters broke out under Xiangyang City!


    First of all, Ouyang Feng played with Hong Qi. His martial arts are normal and equal to Hong Qi.


    However, Hong Qi didn''t care about the damage moves, but Ouyang Feng didn''t want to hurt himself and made wedding clothes for others, so after they fought hundreds of moves, Ouyang Feng jumped out of the battle circle and suggested: "brother Qi, you and I have the same martial arts. Even if we fight for three days and three nights, it''s difficult to win or lose. On the contrary, it consumes the Qi of brother Qi. In my opinion, it''s better to draw in this war, how about it?"


    He looked like he was thinking of Hong Qi, and his expression was very sincere.


    Hong Qi didn''t eat this, but sneered and said, "what hand is it? I still have a lot of tricks that I can''t use. Come on, old poison. Let''s fight for another 300 rounds. We won''t die today! "


    Ouyang Feng''s eyebrows jumped, and then advised: "I know that the best skill of brother seven, Kang long you regret, has not been used, but my toad skill, the ninth move, has not been used. Seven brothers, once you and I try our best, whether you are hurt or dead can''t be controlled by you and me. I''m not the only enemy you have today. "


    Hong Qi pretended to be silent, showed his intention and said, "well, old poison, you are kind-hearted, so this game will be regarded as a draw!"


    Ouyang Feng was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother seven has great wisdom. Well, this game is even! I''ll stand down! "


    They turned around, and a trace of mockery flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    When they returned to their respective camps, Hong Qi asked Guo Jing, "jing''er, can you see the eighteen dragon subduing palms I just demonstrated to you?"


    Guo Jing was ashamed and said, "jing''er is so stupid that he didn''t even see 10% clearly... Not only that, I forgot all the formulas you taught me before."


    Hong Qimu stared and said for a long time, "I really don''t understand. What do you like about him?"


    Guo Jing was even more ashamed.


    "That''s all!" Hong Qi shook his head and sighed. He gave up his plan to pass on his martial arts to Guo Jing in a short time.


    "I''m sure these three people will join hands to kill me later." Hong Qizheng warned, "but even if I die, I will kill two of them together. For the rest, I''ll try to hit him hard, and then it''s up to you... "


    Despite Guo Jing''s anxious expression, Hong Qi patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "jing''er, you''d better give the position of the first statue to senior brother Yao''s daughter. You''re not that material..."


    The second array, Hong Qi against Tiemuzhen.


    Thanks to He Xie''s extensive inheritance of martial arts, Tiemuzhen in this life is a rare martial arts genius. He became a master and became the leader of the Mongolian tribe.


    His kung fu is still above Hong Qi, and Murong Qiufu, the third one who hasn''t made a move, has higher martial arts.


    This is also the reason why the grassland side let Ouyang Feng draw. Ouyang Feng consumed Hong Qi''s true Qi and drew again. In this way, Hong Qi must play the third game to win or lose in the second game.


    They are fully confident that they will completely solve Hong Qi within the three bureaux.


    Sure enough, Hong Qi played very hard in the second inning. Finally, he was seriously injured, and then he and Tiemuzhen were defeated again. Both of them vomited blood madly and had no power to fight again.


    At this time, Murong stood up for defeat.


    "Seven brothers, you don''t have the strength to fight. I didn''t want to win." Murong asked for defeat indifferently, "but this war is not about the honor or disgrace of the next person, but the rise and fall of my whole grassland. Murong doesn''t want to be a sinner for thousands of years, so I can only kill you, brother seven! I just hope brother Qi doesn''t complain too much under the nine springs. "


    "Ha ha..." Hong Qi laughed loudly. "Why pretend to be benevolent and hypocritical? You are for the grassland and I am for the world. You have different positions, regardless of right and wrong. Today''s war is not a battle in the Jianghu, but a war! Whatever the outcome, you and I should ask for benevolence. "


    Murong asked for defeat and bowed his hands and said, "seven brothers are right. It''s my villain''s heart."


    "I hear you use a sword?" Hong Qi asked, "well, I have a sword. I''m not very familiar with it, but in my current state, I can just show it."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that brother Qi''s eighteen dragon subduing palms have the style of great Xia Qiao in those days. They are known as little east evil, but unexpectedly, brother Qi is also good at swordsmanship?" Murong looked interested in seeking defeat.


    "What are you good at? Isn''t there nothing I can do? " Hong Qi smiled faintly and suddenly reached out to catch the dragon. He grabbed a sword and pulled it out.


    "Murong seeks defeat. Watch it!" Hong Qida drank and cut off with a sword!


    Brush!


    No one can describe the style of this sword. It is like a breeze passing through without a trace, but anyone seems to see a dazzling long sword passing through the void.


    After a sword, the world was silent.


    It seems that everyone was stunned on the spot.


    For a long time, Murong asked for defeat before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Good sword!" He said, "but this sword can''t be used by seven brothers."


    Hong Qi''s expression was very strange: "yes, this sword is really not mine."


    Murong begged for defeat and said, "it''s a pity that Murong can die without regret under the sword intention of the sword God in the past. It''s a pity that he can''t repay his father''s revenge after all."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fell to the ground, and the whole man was divided in two.


    It turned out that he died early!


    It was only because the sword was too fast and too miraculous that he finished two sentences.


    "Damn it!"


    Tiemuzhen and Ouyang Feng on one side were furious!


    They didn''t expect that Murong''s defeat would cost him his life.


    If the Khitan tribe loses the sea god needle of Murong''s quest for defeat, it will inevitably lose its centripetal force and fall into civil strife, which is undoubtedly a great blow to the grassland forces.


    Moreover, Hong Qi''s sword made them cold and tremble.


    If Murong''s defeat was replaced by any of them, I''m afraid they would be split in half now.


    This is not a sword that should appear in the world!


    So the two joined hands and each threw a thunderbolt.


    Hong Qi''s prediction really came true.


    Seeing the two attack, Hong Qi spewed out a mouthful of blood and swept away with a sword again.


    Brush!


    The sword light flashed, and the two people in front were frightened and fled one after another.


    But where can I escape?


    At this time, Tiemuzhen suddenly slapped Ouyang Feng''s back heart, causing Ouyang Feng to spit blood and freeze in the air. The next moment, he was torn by the sword light and shed blood in the air!


    Tiemuzhen retreated quickly to avoid the sword.


    Hong Qi used this sword and couldn''t hold it any longer. He fell to the ground. Blood gushed out of his mouth like money. He was unable to wield the third sword at all.


    "It is said that among the three great masters on the grassland, Murong''s quest for defeat is like a lone wolf, and Ouyang Feng is a poisonous snake. Only you, timuzhen, are hyenas! The most vicious and shameless! " Hong Qida smiled and gasped, "I can see you today. It''s true! You didn''t get hurt in the game you played with me. You pretended! "


    "That''s why I can laugh to the end." Tiemuzhen said slowly, "to fight the world is not to be brave. If you make a mistake, there is only a dead end."


    "That makes sense." Hong Qi nodded, "I don''t even have the strength to wave my hand now. Tiemuzhen, you can kill me easily. Hong Qi''s good head is here. What are you waiting for?"


    "No hurry." Tiemuzhen showed a cruel smile and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of heavy cavalry rumbled forward behind them, with hundreds of people, each with a long breath. It is obvious that they are all people with exquisite martial arts.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. In order to prevent you from fighting back when you die, I have to make a bad decision for the first time. I hope you won''t be surprised." Tiemuzhen smiled coldly and waved his hand. Suddenly, the cavalry behind him burst out and killed Hong Qi.


    Hong Qi''s face changed greatly. He struggled a few times, but he was stunned and didn''t get up.


    Seeing that he was about to be submerged by cavalry, at this time, the gate of Xiangyang was wide open. Guo Jing took the lead and led the army to kill him.


    "Qigong, hold on, I''ll save you!"


    "Fool! go back! Go back! " Hong Qi was so angry that he scolded angrily. Under the agitation, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Tiemuzhen laughed: "Guo Jing, I know you too well. You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately shouted for killing. Countless soldiers came from all directions to kill Guo Jing and Hong Qi.


    The war situation under Xiangyang City seems to be in a dead end, while at the foot of Huangshan on the other side, the two armies are still facing each other.


    One of them is Qiu Qianren''s Iron Palm gang and the monk army alliance of King Jinlun, while the other is Huang Yaoshi''s 30000 army.


    The Allied forces surrounded the whole Huangshan like an iron bucket, airtight. The remnants of Wang Chongyang on the mountain were wounded. Except for the high-level, the Taoist soldiers at the bottom had almost lost their combat power.


    Had it not been for the fear of Wang Chongyang''s desperate strike, the coalition would have ordered an attack on the mountain.


    Even now, Qiu Qianren has long thought of various ways, and even set fire to the mountain. If Wang Chongyang hadn''t fought for serious injuries, he would frighten Qiu Qianren and King Jinlun, so that they didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid that the 50000 Taoist soldiers on the mountain would have turned into a pile of charred bones.


    When Huang Yaoshi led his troops to arrive, Qiu Qianren and King Jinlun finally made up their mind. They divided their troops into two ways, one to attack Quanzhen religion, and the other to confront Huang Yaoshi''s troops at the foot of the mountain.


    The battle is raging on the hillside. There is not much time left for pharmacist Huang to choose whether to fight or retreat. He must make a choice immediately.


    Huang Yaoshi immediately ordered the three armies to attack and rescue Wang Chongyang, but Huang Rong had different opinions.


    She believes that although Quanzhen religion''s power at this time has been greatly damaged, it is still a threat. It should consume another part, which is a good thing for the World Association.


    However, pharmacist Huang only works according to his likes and dislikes, does not consider others at all, and will not listen to other people''s dissuasion. Huang Rong knows his father very well, so he had to give up this plan and begin to consider how to maximize his interests when he goes to war immediately.


    She pondered for a long time, and finally looked at the open space at the foot of the mountain and the cloudy sky. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she had a plan in her heart.


    "Dad, first order the soldiers to retreat. I have my own way to wipe out the enemy in front of me." Huang Rong said quickly, "be quick, lest Qiu Qianren react."


    Although Huang Yaoshi didn''t know why, he believed in his daughter and didn''t ask much. He immediately issued a military order.


    Just arrived in the world, the army quickly changed from the front team to the rear team and retreated rapidly.


    On the other side, Qiu Qianren really saw the clouds. He intuitively believed that there was a conspiracy and hesitated to follow up.


    While he was still hesitating, Huang Rong began to cast the array.


    He Xie inherited magic skills in her dream. She was very gifted and combined with the gossip array she had learned since childhood. Her progress was amazing.


    Soon, with Huang Rong''s magic trick, the aura between heaven and earth began to surge and rage. When the wind and cloud surged, the clouds were low and all concentrated above the enemy camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Qiu Qianren took off in disbelief and anxiously ordered his soldiers to retreat, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the silver snake danced and the Thunder Dragon swam away. Countless strong lightning thunderbolts poured down and intertwined into a huge thunder net in the local military camp!


    Except Qiu Qianren, who fled with serious injuries, none of his tens of thousands of soldiers was spared. All of them were cut to pieces in the sea of thunder!


    "Ah... Magic! This is magic! Witch! You are a witch who brings trouble to the world! " Qiu Qianren collapsed, roared and fled to the distance.


    "Dad, don''t let him run away!" Huang Rong was in a hurry and shouted.


    Huang Yaoshi loved her daughter most. Seeing Qiu Qianren calling for a demon girl, he had long been full of murders. Before Huang Rong''s voice fell, the whole man jumped out and chased Qiu Qianren in the direction of escaping.


    Here, Huang Rong did not dare to delay the fighter plane. At the command, the army marched forward bravely, crossed the position before Qiu Qianren and joined the battlefield of Quanzhen religion and monks and soldiers of Dalun temple.


    Where did king Jinlun expect such a scene? Being attacked from both sides, the original good situation suddenly turned downward.


    He wanted to get away, but the two great masters Wang Chongyang and Zhou Botong kept pestering him, and the seven sons of Quanzhen fought with his disciples. The war situation was stuck and it was difficult to separate.


    Huang Rong seized the opportunity and made a decisive move. First, he asked his army to cut the whole battlefield into four areas and fight the enemy with the gossip battle array. The Buddhist soldiers immediately suffered heavy losses.


    On the other hand, she skillfully schemed to make the disciples of King Jinlun fall into traps one after another and die miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 1155

    Strictly speaking, magic and martial arts are neither better nor better. They are practiced to the extreme, and even martial arts show more advantages.


    But in the early stage, it must be more magical and advantageous.


    It''s just a technique of drawing thunder, which destroyed tens of thousands of troops. Even the great master can only escape.


    Qiu Qianren was not Huang Yaoshi''s opponent when he was seriously injured. He was soon killed by Huang Yaoshi''s palm.


    On the other hand, with the help of Huang Rong, Quanzhen sect soon besieged the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma to death.


    Once King Jinlun died, all the remaining monks and soldiers launched a suicide charge and died miserably on the spot.


    This made Quanzhen religion also pay a heavy price. There were only 20000 soldiers out of 50000, with a loss of more than 60%.


    Qiu Chuji and sun Buer are the only seven sons of Quanzhen. Zhou Botong''s Dantian was destroyed and his martial arts were abandoned. He has no hope to practice martial arts all his life.


    Only Wang Chongyang was seriously injured, but as long as he took time to cultivate himself, he would be fine.


    After the end of World War I, looking at the corpses all over the mountain, and then looking at the only Quanzhen disciples left behind, Wang Chongyang suddenly lost all his thoughts and ambitions at this moment.


    "For the sake of one''s own thoughts, the common people are so tired that they fall into chaos and bury millions of corpses! What kind of hero is Wang Chongyang? What road did you build? Now my disciple died miserably and lovers separated. What did I get? For what? "


    He laughs sadly and looks like a madman. He digs graves and buries his dead disciples. The disciples of Quanzhen sect read the past life Sutra together in a solemn and stirring manner. The scene is spectacular and moving.


    Huang Yaoshi looked at the scene from a distance, his face coagulated and said, "rong''er, I finally understand why you say that monk soldiers and Taoist soldiers must be destroyed."


    Huang Rong nodded in deep thought: "fortunately, Wang Chongyang''s fighting spirit has completely lost, otherwise it will take some twists and turns, and I will be able to dominate the world."


    Sure enough, Wang Chongyang soon took the initiative to dissolve the Quanzhen religion and let all Taoist soldiers go back to the field.


    His only request is the tomb of the living dead at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. He hopes that the world will leave this place to him and allow him and his disciples to die in the tomb.


    Pharmacist Huang promised.


    The danger of Huangshan was determined by the first World War. Huang Rong made great achievements in this war. He not only completely solved the threat of King Jinlun and Qiu Qianren, saved Wang Chongyang and Quanzhen education, and completed the established strategic goal, but also cleverly designed to eliminate the biggest threat of Quanzhen education.


    This is of great significance. Because Quanzhen religion is the biggest obstacle on the road to the revival of the world society. As long as Quanzhen religion still exists one day, the prestige of the world society will be seriously affected.


    To some extent, the ambitions of the three heroes on the grassland, King Jinlun, Duan Zhixing and Qiu Qianren are all hooked up by Wang Chongyang.


    Quanzhen religion is equivalent to the benchmark and example of these ambitious people.


    Now the role model is destroyed and the benchmark is destroyed, which can be said to be a turning point.


    "Rong''er, after this war, your position in the world will be unbreakable!" Huang Yaoshi smiled happily.


    Although he himself is not interested in power, he is very proud to see his daughter have such opportunities and achievements.


    "That''s not necessarily." Huang Rong said, "although Guo Jing looks stupid, he hides deeply and has real skills. I''m sure he will solve the Xiangyang war perfectly. "


    "Hide very deep?" Pharmacist Huang frowned and sneered¡° Guo Jing is so stupid that he writes all his thoughts on his face. Dad can''t read it wrong? Rong''er, I think you are too worried. "


    "Dad, you are right. Guo Jing is really not a deep-seated person." Huang Rong sighed, "but he is not good at expression and performance. If he doesn''t have a chance to show his skills, how can you know his real cards? He and I are the people that Shifu likes. Shifu taught me magic in his dream, but he met him personally and gave him the world order himself. How could he be so simple? "


    Pharmacist Huang frowned deeply. He was persuaded by his daughter Huang Rong.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out. Is there anything special about Guo Jing who looks stupid?


    Outside Xiangyang City.


    Although Hong Qi killed Murong Qiufu and Ouyang Feng with the sword meaning pit obtained from He Xie, such an object against the sky was sent twice in a row with his strength. Naturally, it consumed a lot and was unable to send a third strike.


    Originally, Hong Qi''s plan was to fight for his own death, but also to send a third blow to hit Tiemuzhen, so as to create the most favorable conditions for Guo Jing.


    But Tiemuzhen was too cunning and cruel, and hid too deeply. For his own interests, even Ouyang Feng was killed by him, which made Hong Qi misjudge the form, resulting in the defeat of his achievements.


    Moreover, Tiemuzhen also took advantage of Guo Jing''s personality defects to lure Guo Jing out of the city to rescue Hong Qi, thus falling into Tiemuzhen''s strategic purpose of luring the enemy out of the city.


    If nothing happens, Tiemuzhen will win a hearty victory in Xiangyang, and establish his unique prestige and hegemony on the grassland when Ouyang Feng and Murong are dead.


    This man is worthy of being a world leader. Unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent, and he didn''t understand Guo Jing as much as he thought.


    Guo Jing led his troops out of the city. Tiemuzhen''s army came out together and the three parties attacked.


    When Guo Jing rushes to Hong Qi''s side, Tiemuzhen''s army has completed the siege and blocked Guo Jing outside the city gate.


    "Fool! What a fool! Who asked you to save me? I''m so angry. The good situation has been completely destroyed by you! " Hong Qi was so angry that he yelled. When he saw that Guo Jing was just smiling, he held himself up respectfully. He was even more angry and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand.


    Guo Jing was not annoyed, but smiled and complained: "Qigong, you must inform me first about what to decide next time. You see, it''s dangerous this time?"


    "You still blame me?" Hong Qi widened his eyes, "you stupid donkey..."


    "Carry Qigong!" Guo Jing waved his big hand and didn''t give Hong Qi a chance to scold him again.


    "Guo Jing, you fool, you are a sinner through the ages. Put me down!..." Hong Qi struggled violently, but he was injured too badly. It''s a miracle that he can still jump around. How can he get rid of Guo Jing''s generals?


    After a while, Hong Qi noticed something wrong.


    "Eh? incorrect! Where are you going? Guo Jing! This is not the way back to town! " Hong Qi screamed in panic.


    "Hong Changlao, of course we don''t go back to the city," a general couldn''t help saying, "don''t you see that Tiemuzhen''s army has opened its pockets behind us, waiting for us to drill in? How can we drill in when we know we''ve been cheated? "


    "What the fuck are you talking about!" Hong Qiyi was even more angry at this. "I don''t know this yet? What about Xiangyang City? What about hundreds of thousands of people in Xiangyang City? After Xiangyang, I will rule the world without any obstacles! Let these grassland people burn, kill and plunder? "


    "General Guo has his own arrangements!" The general said with patience.


    "He has a fart arrangement!" Hong Qi scolded subconsciously, and then he was stunned. He suddenly woke up and looked at Guo Jing in amazement.


    While urging the soldiers to go, Guo Jing broke the back and killed the chasing soldiers.


    At this time, Hong Qi was surprised to find that this stupid Guo Jing had no idea when his martial arts had been infinitely close to the realm of a great master.


    Moreover, his martial arts moves seem clumsy, and there is a kind of craftsman spirit that has been tempered for a long time. It is lack of flexibility, but it is rare that it has a very unique charm.


    Wu Yun!


    Hong Qi was frightened!


    This is the martial arts token of a great master, but Guo Jing has mastered it now!


    Guo Jing is stupid in the eyes of everyone in the World Association. Under his talent, the only advantage is that he is willing to work hard and treat people sincerely.


    No one thinks Guo Jing is a talent. Everyone thinks he was taken in by he shouzun and accepted as a disciple after his bad luck. Even Hong Qi, who is most optimistic about him and almost gets along with him day and night, just takes a fancy to Guo Jing''s childlike heart, and doesn''t report any hope for his ability and IQ.


    But today, he was surprised to find that Guo Jing''s martial arts have reached the ranks of the first person under the great master in the world, stood in the ranks of the peak of martial arts in the world, and completed the martial arts road that many martial arts people can''t finish in their life.


    Boom, boom!


    Not far away, Guo Jing''s moves are very simple. They are just ordinary moves, but they have a natural charm.


    After killing a pass, the pursuers slowed down. Guo Jing took the opportunity to jump out of the regiment and urge his men to continue on their way.


    "Jing''er, come here!" Hong Qi took the opportunity to call Guo Jing and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Eagle sorrow stream!" Guo Jing said, "we must get there as soon as possible. Tiemu is really a great master. He is very fast."


    "What do you mean?" Hong Qi felt a little confused. "Are you calculating timuzhen?"


    "Yes." Guo Jing naturally said, "I know him very well. He is headstrong and happy. He always looks down on me. If he finds that he has been teased by me in Xiangyang City, he will come after me."


    "No... wait!" Hong Qi felt that his brain was completely useless.


    What''s the matter with the world?


    Guo Jing even talked to him about strategies and strategies again?


    "Have you made arrangements in Xiangyang City?" Hong Qi asked. He went to Xiangyang City with Guo Jing, but he didn''t find out what arrangements Guo Jing had made.


    "I sealed the urn in Xiangyang City with a huge stone. Even if Tiemu is really a great master, it takes a lot of effort to break the urn." Guo Jing said, "if he sees such a situation, will he be half dead?"


    Hong Qi said, "so what? It just took some time. Xiangyang City is not in his bag? "


    "No, qigong." Guo Jing shook her head seriously, "I said, I know Tiemuzhen very well.


    He saw me seal the urn and run away with you. Do you think he will come after us? "


    "Of course!" Hong Qi suddenly realized, "Xiangyang City can''t escape his palm, but for him, the biggest threat is the two of us! Especially me, he must not want me to leave alive! "


    "That''s right." Guo Jing nodded and said, "Qi Gong, you must be famous on the grassland for killing Murong and Ouyang Feng today. Tiemuzhen always has the ambition of unifying the grassland. If he can''t kill you to avenge Murong and Ouyang Feng, even if he takes Xiangyang City, I''m afraid he can''t completely convince the public. "


    "So he will come after me!" Hong Qi''s eyes brightened, "then I can give him a desperate blow! Good, good! Jing''er, it seems that you are not brainless. I misunderstood you! OK! I''ll adjust my interest rate and recover as soon as possible. When I hit Tiemuzhen hard and the enemy has no head, you''ll kill them and make them withdraw temporarily! "


    Guo Jing was stunned and said, "I don''t need Qigong to fight. I already know how to deal with Tiemuzhen."


    "You? Against a great master? " Hong Qigen didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding? Master, don''t insult me. Do you think it''s just talk? Don''t look at me. Killing Ouyang Feng is like killing chickens, but if it''s you, you can''t even cut their hair! "


    "Oh, qigong, don''t make trouble for me in such an emergency!" Guo Jing''s mouth is stupid. He doesn''t know how to explain that he still has a card. In anxiety, he can''t help scratching his head and shouting.


    Hong Qi was so angry that his nose was crooked: "I''ll make trouble for you? OK, OK, Guo Jing, you have a long skill. OK, I won''t make trouble for you. You can do it yourself! "


    He drew back angrily and simply closed his eyes. A look of simply ignoring everything.


    At this time, outside Xiangyang City, Tiemuzhen led his army into the city gate, but found that there was an urn inside.


    This did not surprise him. After all, it is now the standard configuration of the city, especially in a large military town like Xiangyang.


    However, what made him frown was that the gate was sealed by huge stones and poured with tung oil. He flew into the air, but saw that the door holes four or five feet deep were completely blocked.


    The city wall is tens of feet high. The warriors on the top floor can fly past, but ordinary soldiers and generals can''t get through.


    Even if he cleaned it himself, or wanted to open a gap in the strong wall, it would take a lot of effort.


    There are no more traps in the city, but the move of blocking the urn city is disgusting.


    Tiemuzhen frowned. Finally, he looked at the direction of Guo Jing''s escape. After a little hesitation, he quickly made up his mind.


    As Guo Jing expected, he chose to put down Xiangyang City and go after Hong Qi first.


    He left one-third of his men and horses in the urn city and took the rest of his soldiers to chase Guo Jing''s headquarters. He himself took several of his masters and used his lightness skills to catch up with him.


    Soon, they caught up with Guo Jing and his party.


    When Guo Jing saw that Tiemuzhen and others were the first to catch up, his eyes lit up and lowered his voice. He said happily, "I''ve been cheated! Come on! Speed up, go to Yingchou stream! "


    If someone else had changed, Tiemuzhen might feel the army at the moment and doubt whether it was a trap.


    But now the master is Guo Jing, and Tiemuzhen has no doubt at all. Because in his opinion, Guo Jing is not the kind of person who uses his brain at all.


    Seeing that Guo Jing''s troops accelerated, Tiemuzhen immediately separated from the troops and took the lead in catching up.

 Chapter 1156

    Since ancient times, many places called Yingchou stream have one thing in common, that is, cliffs, barren mountains and wild mountains. The terrain is very dangerous and suitable for ambush.


    In the high military era, although the war situation has changed greatly, after all, not everyone has peerless lightness skills, so once the army falls into an ambush in this dangerous terrain, it will still be very dangerous.


    However, the presence of an expert like Tiemuzhen is enough to turn the tide and break the gap with one''s own strength. Therefore, such an ambush is meaningless to the master many times.


    Unless the master is fettered


    Tiemuzhen doesn''t think anyone in the world can hold him back, so although he sees the dangerous terrain of Yingchou stream, he doesn''t care at all.


    Don''t say he doesn''t think Guo Jing will set up an ambush here. Even if he does, he can break it alone. What''s to worry about?


    So without hesitation, he chased out of Yingchou stream, and then he was stunned.


    He saw Guo Jing standing alone in front of him, with a serious face and surging Qi, and his momentum climbed slowly.


    Tiemu really has an impulse to laugh.


    He knew that there were many idioms in the Central Plains specifically to describe Guo Jing''s ridiculous behavior, such as a mantis when a car, such as an ant trying to shake a tree.


    It is a well-known fact in the whole Wulin that there are ants under the master.


    His mental strength expanded, and he immediately noticed what he had ignored before. The army that had followed Guo Jing ambushed in Yingchou stream.


    Guo Jing set up an ambush in Yingchou stream. One prerequisite is to drag Tiemuzhen here, otherwise the outcome will be just the opposite.


    Tiemuzhen was a bit ironic, but it was a war. He was too lazy to make sarcasm at this stupid opponent. He decided to make a quick decision and put out the enemy''s last fire of hope with the momentum of thunder.


    Boom!


    Tiemuzhen''s move is full of strength. The great master''s move is accompanied by the martial arts vision, which leads to the agitation of wind and thunder, as if heaven and earth change color.


    Guo Jing''s face was dignified and her hands were surrounded. In an instant, a black fish condensed.


    When Tiemuzhen attacked him, Guo Jing suddenly swung a palm and turned the surging internal force into a white fish through a cycle in his body, hugging the black fish before, forming a Tai Chi.


    "The stars change!" Tiemu was really moved, "no, this is not a change of stars, this is..."


    He immediately saw that this Kung Fu was much better than changing the stars, but he had no time to think about it. He saw Guo Jing''s Tai Chi diagram on her palms suddenly rotate and expand and hit it with a bang.


    Tiemuzhen felt the surging energy on the Tai Chi diagram, and his pupils suddenly shrunk!


    Guo Jing''s strike not only returned all his previous efforts, but also added his own strength. The two forces reached a perfect cycle, and the effect was far greater than one plus one.


    Tiemuzhen didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to do his best. Unexpectedly, when Tai Chi came to Tiemuzhen, Guo Jing suddenly gently spit out a word: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    In the huge explosion, Tiemuzhen was directly lifted out by the strong air wave and did not spit blood on the spot.


    "Tai Chi avalanche! This is the martial arts of He Xie, the sword God! Isn''t it lost long ago? impossible! How could you? " Tiemu really screamed with surprise and anger.


    Guo Jing was also shocked by the five internal organs. He endured it so that he didn''t get eaten back. He slowly closed his palm and said, "don''t dare hide from the leader. He shouzun is Guo Jing''s master."


    "Impossible!" Tiemuzhen was surprised and angry. "He Xie has already soared to the upper world. He can''t stay in the world! Guo Jing, dare you lie to me! "


    He doesn''t believe it at all.


    If he Xie is still there, how dare he rebel against the world?


    If he Xie was still there, how could the world become what it is today?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Tiemuzhen''s murderous power was everywhere. He stepped out with a burst of drink. The next moment he came to Guo Jing and took a hard slap on the head!


    Boom!


    The palm was solid and hit on Guo Jing''s head.


    But something strange happened.


    The palm of this golden split stone is like hitting on the smooth mirror without leaving your hand. There is no way to exert force. It slides straight through without reducing its inertia. It is solid and shot on Tiemuzhen''s own belly!


    With the strength of great master timuzhen, I can''t react at all!


    "Poof!"


    Tiemuzhen ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, mixed with the broken residue of internal organs.


    He slapped himself badly with all his strength!


    At the same time, Guo Jing''s eyes were full of pure light and his whole body was excited. He took a step forward and printed his palms on Tiemuzhen''s chest!


    At the moment, timuzhen''s Qi is lax and he doesn''t have half protection.


    Bang bang!


    Tiemuzhen''s body suddenly exploded more than ten blood holes, and then the whole person screamed and was thrown out like a broken sack.


    Poop!


    He fell heavily into the dust.


    At the same time, the hawk sorrow stream on the other side suddenly rang!


    On the narrow sheep intestines mountain road, the grassland army looked at the Tianxia army on the cliffs on both sides. Although it was a little uneasy, it was not too flustered.


    Because they know very well that as long as timuzhen is still there, the ambush will not play any role for them.


    Brush


    The sword rain came from all over the sky, dense and overwhelming.


    Facing such a scene, Rao Shi grassland soldiers are still confident that Tiemuzhen will save their lives, but their scalp is still numb and it is difficult to contain their panic.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Puff, puff


    The long arrow tore everyone''s body, filled with blood fog and screamed repeatedly, and countless people fell in pain in a pool of blood.


    "No! chief! Save us! "


    "Khan! No... "


    The prairie man roared in panic.


    "Let go!"


    Waiting for them was a cold voice and the second round of arrow rain.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrows filled with internal power poured down mercilessly, and the grassland soldiers who had no defense at all became a live target.


    Hong Qi stood on the high cliff and looked at the scene in shock. His face was ecstatic, gratified, ashamed, confused and extremely complex.


    He found that he didn''t really know Guo Jing at all. He just subconsciously thought that he was a good boy with a childlike heart but not very smart. But today, Guo Jing''s performance taught him a good lesson. What is a man? Don''t judge by appearance.


    On the other side, Tiemuzhen''s emotion is undoubtedly much deeper than Hong Qi.


    Because he''s dying.


    First, Sheng was hit with all his strength, and unprepared was slapped by Guo Jing. All his internal organs were shattered.


    Now I just hang with a mouthful of true Qi, so I don''t die immediately.


    "What was that move just now?" Tiemuzhen asked indifferently.


    It is not that he is not excited or resentful, but that if his mood fluctuates a little now, he will die immediately.


    "Transfer flowers and trees." Guo Jing looked at Tiemuzhen warily. Although he knew that the other party was dying, he remained vigilant. As he said before, he knows how cunning Tiemuzhen is. In the face of such an enemy, he should always be vigilant, otherwise he will capsize if he is not careful.


    "Shifu called my martial arts" Beiming rebirth method. "Guo Jing further explained," this is a set of martial arts that will return to nature when practiced to the extreme. Born in those days, Beiming''s divine skill and the transformation of the stars are the divine skill that leads directly to fragmentation. "


    "What a flower transplanting, what a Beiming rebirth method!" Tiemuzhen sighed, "I''m not wronged! You can see such miraculous skills in your lifetime. Tie Muzhen will die without regret! Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to see the style of the sword God in the past. "


    Up to now, with Tiemuzhen''s wisdom, I can''t figure it out. From beginning to end, Guo Jing took advantage of his headstrong and conceited personality defects and unequal information to set up a game waiting for him to be fooled.


    He had the cultivation of a great master, but under Guo Jing''s calculation, he became an accomplice and tool to help the other party kill himself.


    "Is the sword God really alive?" Tiemuzhen''s face suddenly became red and full of spirit.


    This is the appearance of reflection.


    Guo Jing nodded seriously: "of course, the master went to my yurt, cured my mother and passed on my martial arts. He also told me that you are ambitious and will rebel. Let me go to the Central Plains early."


    Tiemuzhen was stunned at the speech and suddenly burst into laughter!


    "It turned out that the sword God, an old man, had expected that I would have today as early as a few months ago! Hahaha, I died unjustly! Really not unjust! Tie Muzhen, tie Muzhen, you are a hero in vain, but in the end you are just a stupid man, ha ha... "


    Tiemuzhen swallowed his last breath in a long smile.


    Guo Jing was still worried. He was afraid that the great master would revive by any means he didn''t know, so he was tense, approached carefully, and stabbed Tiemuzhen''s body again.


    This scene was just seen by Hong Qi, who came here. He couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows.


    Tiemuzhen''s army was destroyed in Yingchou stream three hours later, and no one escaped.


    Guo Jing immediately ordered to return to Xiangyang City.


    The troops left in Xiangyang City were all subordinates of Murong Qiufu and Ouyang Feng. They had lost their leaders and were in a panic. Now they were working hard to get through the city gate and waiting for the news of Tiemuzhen.


    Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Tiemuzhen, they waited for Guo Jing''s army.


    All the troops were blocked in the urn.


    Finally, after one third of the grassland people were ruthlessly shot, all the others chose to surrender.


    Guo Jing and a group of experts personally sealed the martial arts and acupoints of all grassland generals, then collected all the captured weapons and put them in custody. Only then did they send back the good news.


    Hong Qi was very excited: "jing''er, your performance this time will surprise everyone! I think shaozun''s name should be confirmed at last! "


    Guo Jing shook her head, looked very strange and said, "rong''er''s ability is far above me. Qigong, on the other side of Huangshan, rong''er will only do better than me! "


    "Besides, I think you are obsessed with sex!" Hong Qi was very upset. "Although Huang Rong is really smart, I don''t believe she can beat you this time!"


    Different from the original plot, due to the competitive relationship between the two, the relationship between Guo Jing and Huang Rong on this timeline is that the king of Xiang has a dream and the goddess has no intention.


    Hong Qi soon got the news of the successful victory in Huangshan. Huang Rong not only rescued Quanzhen religion, but also wiped out the Iron Palm sect and killed the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    That''s all. Wang Chongyang also said that he would dissolve Quanzhen religion and live in seclusion in the tomb of the living dead!


    Guo Jing''s contribution to defeating the three forces on the grassland is enough to shock the world, but it is still slightly inferior to that of Huang Rong. After all, the biggest threat in the world today is Wang Chongyang, the world''s largest master and a great anti thief!


    "It''s evil!" Hong Qi was shocked and unwilling. "Elder martial brother Yao is evil enough. I didn''t expect his daughter to be more evil! Magic, magic is really so powerful. What else do we learn martial arts for? "


    "Qigong, Shifu mentioned in my inheritance that any way of cultivation is the same in the end. There are three thousand roads, none of which is higher or lower." Guo Jing said seriously.


    "I use you to say?" Hong Qi didn''t get angry and said, "I Hong Qi practiced martial arts all my life, but I won''t be hit by a little girl. My heart of martial arts is unstable. Let''s go. Since you''ve been compared this time, you''ll have to find the venue again next time! "


    Hong Qi and Huang Yaoshi returned to the headquarters of the world association respectively.


    After this war, the situation of the original separatist regime in the whole world changed instantly. Several great masters who opposed the World Association died in this war, and the power of the grassland was greatly weakened!


    The prestige of the World Association has been greatly revitalized, especially the two elders Hong Qi and Huang Yaoshi, as well as the younger generation Guo Jing and Huang Rong, have become the most popular big people in the world!


    Quan Guanqing soon issued a series of decrees. In addition to restoring the World Council decrees of He Xie and Huang Chang, it also strictly stipulated the rights and obligations of the Presbyterian court, limited the rights of the Lord, ensured the balance of the top-level building, and avoided the situation that another "blind king" would lead to the complete paralysis of the whole world Council.


    A few years later, the world will realize ZTE. In yundian, Duan Zhixing is discouraged. He chooses to hand over all his rights and become a monk alone, giving up his unrealistic dream of reproducing the glory of Duan''s family.


    In the competition between Guo Jing and Huang Rong, Huang Rong finally won.


    Two years later, Quan Guanqing, who completed all the handover, stepped down. He was in a great mood. He broke the void and flew away on the same day.


    Huang Rong became the sixth venerable Lord of the world society. The unruly and willful little girl in the original plot became a female venerable in time due to He Xie''s early intervention and intervention.


    Guo Jing became the chief elder of the Presbyterian court and fully assisted Huang Rong. With their concerted efforts, they made the world society''s rule in the world more stable.


    After the third year of becoming the Lord, Huang Rong began to recruit disciples and planted seeds for the cultivation and inheritance of the world.


    Since then, the world has gradually entered the Xianwu era from the gaowu era.


    He Xie did not spend much effort in this world, but completed the causal transformation of this world, making all the development threads of the whole world start from him, and easily become the cause of all the fruits of this world.

 Chapter 1157

    Middle earth world.


    When he Xie came, iluvita, the supreme god of the world, trembled in the eternal temple.


    All Maia were filled with fear. They screamed and ran blindly at a loss, trying to escape the end of the end.


    The elves, angels and officials who served the gods went crazy almost at the moment when he evil came, and their spirit and body changed strangely and differently.


    Some have sharp horns, some have wriggling tentacles, some turn into a pool of pus, leaving only a pair of white eyes. Others laugh ferociously, pull out their teeth, twist their fingers, and finally pull out their intestines, sending out vicious curses and blasphemous words in a pool of blood.


    All this happened because he Xie came with undisguised malice.


    To destroy a world in his current state is just a matter of raising his hand.


    When his hostility was undisguised, mortals would immediately disappear, even if they just thought of it.


    Even immortals will collapse in consciousness and flesh because they can''t bear the malice of evil.


    The sky is breaking, the earth is disintegrating, and the whole world is returning to chaos.


    He Xie''s power is released without scruples, and the world can''t bear it at all.


    The whole world is very sparsely populated. This is because he Xie destroyed the whole continent with a nuclear bomb the last time he Xie left, turning countless legends into dust.


    Elves, hobbits, orcs, dwarves, humans, dragons, ring spirits


    Everything disappeared forever in that shocking explosion.


    At that time, he Xie was still very weak. Under the indifferent gaze of the gods and malicious temptation, he tried his best, but he still failed to protect his dragon - smog.


    So he was angry.


    Using the system, he poured out his anger and dropped enough nuclear bombs to destroy the whole world.


    Even the gods had no time to stop the destructive power.


    Even iluvita, the creator God, did not completely collapse the whole world in time.


    But all living creatures will be destroyed.


    Now, the gods have just recreated all kinds of creatures and rebuilt their temples.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the weak outsider came back.


    He became incomparably powerful and terrible, indescribable, indescribable, invisible and unreadable.


    "No... father! Save us! " In the collapsed temple, the gods were wailing.


    Their bodies are constantly collapsing and reorganizing, which brings them unimaginable pain.


    However, iluvita is now too busy.


    Generally speaking, when every world is born, there will be origin, which evolves all things by instinct.


    Some worlds will give birth to a powerful individual life, control the origin of the world, and become the way of heaven or master of the world. Like Hongjun.


    Some world origins are the first to give birth to self-conscious individuals, and then he will consciously open up the world, create life and become the real master of the world.


    There is also a very rare case, that is, a creature bred by the long river of time and space, which is the embodiment of the poison of time and space. Even the insect of cause and effect can''t help it. It is born immortal. Under the condition of extreme coincidence, its body extends the whole world, making this creature the creator God.


    Iluvita belongs to the last kind. The whole world is a part of his body.


    All the heavy damage the world has suffered is directly on him. The gods are nominally his descendants. In fact, they are all a part of him who controls all kinds of things in the world for him.


    When everything suffered unimaginable pain and blow under the power of He Xie, it can be imagined that he, the source of all things and the Lord of the world, was suffering unimaginable harm.


    "No, outsider, get off! Leave my world! Leave my body! " Iluvita roared in pain, his voice full of pain and resentment.


    He is the supreme Father God and the master of everything. He has never suffered such humiliation and pain, which makes him feel unprecedented anger and resentment.


    With a smile on his face, he Xie came to iluvita.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of creature it is.


    In a very groovy way - it''s just long.


    His body is completely irregular. His eyes have long legs, ears have long mouths, his heart beats on his hair, and his body is irregularly divided into several parts, constantly converging and changing.


    Moreover, the number and position of his five senses and internal organs are changing anytime and anywhere.


    "Get out! Outsiders! "


    Iluvita sent out angry mental waves, and the whole world trembled violently when the father was angry.


    However, this stormy force can''t hurt any evil. On the contrary, it will disappear as soon as it gets close to him.


    "It seems that you still remember me. It''s easy to do." He Xie said faintly, "if you don''t want to die completely, hand over the origin of Shi Maoge''s soul."


    The soul of every living creature has its origin. And this source will generally return to the world source after the death of the living creature and no longer reincarnate, without increasing or decreasing, and will never die.


    With He Xie''s cultivation, it''s easy to revive a living creature now. But without the resurrection of origin, even if you have the same memory and the same facial features, it will only be a similar flower.


    He owes Shi Maoge a cause and effect. Naturally, he can''t end it until he resurrects the real Shi Maoge.


    "Never!" Iluvita refused without thinking. His dignity made him unable to make any compromise.


    "Smug, that shameful lizard?" Iluvita satirized maliciously, "you never want to revive it! It will always sleep in endless darkness until the end of heaven and earth, and it will never wake up! "


    Boom!


    He Xie''s momentum suddenly broke out, the temple completely collapsed, the bodies of the gods suddenly broke, and then the wriggling flesh and blood were difficult to reorganize again.


    Even iluvita''s body exploded and screamed bitterly.


    "Maybe I have to remind you of the current situation before you can make a sober choice." He Xie said faintly, "iluvita, this is not a request, but an order! Either hand over what I want and I''ll keep you alive, or die! "


    "Death, hahaha..." iluvita laughed wildly. "Even if you destroy the world, I won''t die! Because I am the source! I am the product of the long river of time and space! As long as time and space are still there, I will never die! "


    "You can''t even kill my children, because they are part of my body! Even if you can seal them for endless years, one day they will wake up! And you, outsider, you will bear the anger of an undead and face endless hatred and curse until you die completely... "


    "There''s so much nonsense..." He Xie sighed.


    Boom!


    He bluntly shot and directly blasted iluvita''s body into scum.


    Then the spirit turned into a black hole and suddenly sucked in the spirit of iluvita, smashed and disappeared!


    However, a strange scene happened.


    When he Xie completely destroyed iluvita''s body, soon its body and spirit were born again, as if it had come out of nothing.


    As if there must be an iluvita, no matter how many times the evil destroys iluvita, it will always reappear.


    "I am immortal!" Iluvita roared wildly.


    He Xie frowned slightly, turned the direction and clapped it in the air.


    Boom!


    The whole world is destroyed and the gods disappear!


    Iluvita screamed again if she was badly hurt.


    He Xie played a series of mysterious magic tricks, wiped out iluvita''s body inch by inch, and then even did not hesitate to use the method of cause and effect to devour it.


    But all this is still in vain.


    Iluvita was reborn.


    This kind of creature seems really immortal.


    As long as the concepts of time and space exist, they will never die.


    They are the poison of time and space!


    It''s like the bug of cause and effect. As long as things are still developing and life still exists, it will be born in an endless stream and devour everything.


    "You can''t kill me!" Iluvita roared wildly, her body wriggled and reorganized, and the world below began to roar and reopen.


    He Xie saw through the essence of this matter. He was reborn with the help of the long river of time and space.


    And he himself is closely connected with the long river of time and space.


    Even if he Xie destroys the tributary of this long river, he will be reborn elsewhere in the long river of time and space.


    "Outsiders, I will never die, and you will bear my anger!" Iluvita shouted bitterly.


    "Noisy!" He Xie opened his mouth lightly and pointed out that he once again killed the tower God.


    This time, before its reorganization, he Xie pinched the formula, directly stripped it of its control over the whole world and sealed it heavily.


    "It''s no use! All you have done is in vain! " Iluvita screamed wildly.


    He Xie frowned deeply.


    This kind of creature does have its clamoring capital. Even if he has exhausted all kinds of methods, he can''t even seal it completely.


    Not only that, the gods killed by He Xie also began to reorganize and revive.


    Is there really no way?


    He Xie didn''t worry about what iluweta said about revenge, but he went against cause and effect this time for the final testimony. If there is a lack of cause and effect, it will inevitably affect his most critical step.


    So iluvita must die! And smog must be resurrected!


    "It seems that there is only one way left!" He Xie shook his head, a little helpless.


    He played a mysterious magic formula in the void, sealed the threat of crazy curse, and then used it as energy to create a world.


    All the power of the birth and evolution of the world comes from iluvita, but he Xie skillfully isolated his consciousness and thought in the seal, but continuously extracted his power.


    "No... no use!" Iluvita was still roaring wildly, but his voice was hesitant and intermittent.


    His body and outer seal gradually evolved into a planet, which was buried at the bottom of the dark deep sea and the center of magma.


    Then his power began to evolve into all things.


    The consciousness that iluvita can project has become more and more dull and vague, and in the end, there are even only some crazy and elusive dreams.


    After that, he Xie turned his eyes to the gods under iluvita.


    These are derivatives of their body and consciousness, which are also immortal, but after destruction, their recovery and rebirth will be much slower, and their strength is as different as iluvita.


    There are eight Lord gods, dozens of slave gods, and tens of thousands of elves, angels and gods.


    Apart from the LORD God, the rest of He Xie could be destroyed, but by doing so, he would only return the souls of these dead elves and angels to iluvita, so he Xie did not kill them.


    He first buried the eight main gods in these eight directions, either underground or in the depths of the starry sky. Then he divided them into eight batches from gods, angels, elves and gods, and buried them underground according to their strength and depth.


    Manvi, the king of the gods, was buried in the sun.


    Valda, the mother of God, was dismembered by him and buried in every star.


    Olmer, the God of the sea, was buried in the dark depths of the ocean.


    Yavana, the goddess of the earth, was buried by him in the wild jungle.


    Ole, the king of craftsmen, was buried in the mountainside by him.


    Mandos, the king of the dead, was sealed by him in the dark valleys and basins.


    Nina, the goddess of sorrow, is sealed in the deep consciousness of all creatures by He Xie.


    Oromi, the God of hunting, was hidden in the wilderness by He Xie.


    Then he Xie destroyed the development and reproduction of other races in the world, leaving only human beings, various animals and plants, as well as the legends of old myths and the way to fight against old gods.


    The best way to deal with cause and effect is to resolve it with the force of humanity and the force of sentient beings.


    Similarly, to deal with the poison of time and space, we can only fight poison with poison, and torture and enslave mankind with long-standing causality and time and space, so as to gradually erode his consciousness, destroy his power, and finally completely destroy his body and make him become the nutrient of the world.


    Finally, when the origin of the new world is born again, he Xie will become the cause of all fruits of the new world.


    And iluvita will completely disappear in the long river of time and space and will never resurrect.


    Because he has been completely reduced to what evil cause and effect.


    With the passage of time, human beings in this world got rid of the history of drinking blood and meat, and gradually gave birth to civilization.


    However, this is a dangerous world. In the wilderness, jungle, ocean and even above the stars, in addition to all kinds of deadly natural disasters and dangerous animals and plants, there are all kinds of terrible and strange existence, and indescribable ghosts and demons.


    Human beings are struggling to survive.


    Finally, according to the Oracle left by He Xie, they got the method to control and subdue these demons.


    They offered some specific sacrifices according to the Oracle''s guidance. These sacrifices must be the chosen son of heaven, entangled with cause and effect.


    Then they offered sacrifices to these demons and evil gods. When the demons and evil gods devour the sacrifice, they start a specific ceremony, which will make these demons and evil gods fall into a deep sleep.


    Such repeated times can even completely let the demons and gods die out.

 Chapter 1158

    The Middle Earth world has completely collapsed. He Xie did not stay in this world, but chose to leave directly.


    However, his recast world origin united with the will of all living beings, and launched a confrontation with the will of the sealed old father God iluvita for tens of thousands of years.


    This process is long and cruel. Fortunately, everything is carried out according to the script set by He Xie.


    At the beginning, human beings could only fight against monsters, rotten corpses, evil spirits or demons transformed by the lowest God attendants wandering in the wilderness.


    These strange beings cannot be completely killed or destroyed by normal means. Even if their bodies are crushed to pieces and burned to ashes, they will still be resurrected in an incredible way.


    In order to deal with the weird transformation of these lowest gods, people paid a painful price. Even once, because iluvita''s consciousness had a sign of one percent soberness, mankind almost faced the fate of extinction.


    Finally, he Xie''s oracle was excavated by human beings and popularized.


    Human beings settled in the region of the seal of the eight main gods and divided the world into eight continents.


    Eight huge altars have been set up in each continent.


    Then, they spent 500 years, paid the lives of hundreds of millions of warriors, and sealed all the strange existence floating in the world under the earth.


    But this is only the beginning, not the end.


    After that, each continent will carefully select five people with different lifestyles through the guidance of the oracle.


    If there were no accidents, these people should have become the children of luck, but in this world, they can only be reduced to sacrifices to the old gods.


    The five lucky sons must die in a specific way and in a specific order, and then sacrifice their blood and soul to the gods in the seal.


    This is the cause and effect of all sentient beings, which will counteract and disappear with the poison of time and space, resulting in the permanent replacement of iluvita''s power.


    Eight altars and eight rituals. Every time a ceremony is completed, there will be a strange existence of the lowest level, which will disappear completely.


    Every time people hold a sacrifice ceremony, the price they pay for it is at least five fresh lives.


    In this way, people continue to weaken iluvita''s power and erase his consciousness. It''s like a terrazzo.


    Such rituals have been handed down for thousands of years, making mankind reproduce and develop in this strange world and gradually enter the era of scientific and technological civilization.


    In order not to cause public panic and prevent ambitious or crazy guys with ulterior motives from using the old evil gods to destroy all mankind, the sacrifice is listed as the top secret of the human alliance, and a secret force personally in charge of the alliance parliament is personally responsible.


    Although the core of the thousands of years of inheritance of the sacrificial ceremony has not changed, it is closely combined with science and technology with the development of human civilization.


    The sacrificial ceremony held every July 15 has become a tradition and custom on eight continents and has been continued.


    With the complete elimination of the strange existence transformed by low-level gods, the next strange existence and evil gods have become more and more difficult to deal with, and the failure rate of the ceremony has become higher and higher.


    But what makes people despair is that for thousands of years, people have not consumed even a third of iluvita''s strength.


    On the other hand, he Xie separated and went to the doomsday world and the mermaid world of wandering earth, completely solved the cause and effect of these two worlds, and once again shut down for thousands of years with the Buddha in the long river of dead time and space, stabilized the reverse phagocytosis of cause and effect, and then returned to this world again.


    When he Xie came back, he obviously felt that the once middle earth world had completely lost its original breath and appearance.


    A confused consciousness, sleeping in the depths of the ocean, is the creator God iluvita sealed by him.


    The other mixed consciousness is that according to his previous arrangement, eight altars combine the will of all sentient beings and the origin of the world, against the will of iluvita.


    "Worthy of the poison of time and space..." He Xie could not help shaking his head when he felt that the world had passed for thousands of years, but iluvita''s life had been wiped out less than one third.


    "But it also has something to do with the problem of array inheritance." He Xie soon frowned and found that he had tampered with the "oracle" left by him in the process of the development of human civilization. Iluvita has not completely died for so long, which also has a lot to do with this matter.


    According to the inheritance left by He Xie, it was originally a five element array of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which promoted causality with the five elements and opposed the old time and space with causality.


    The five walkers must find out five people with different five element lifestyles, and let them sacrifice their lives and souls in the way of generating and conquering each other, so as to make the worm of cause and effect come in advance and erase the power of the old evil gods.


    Originally everything was in good condition, but two thousand years ago, a natural disaster shifted the civilization of the planet from east to west. The center of the world was dominated by Western races. The heavy task of fighting against old evil gods and maintaining human peace naturally fell into the hands of Westerners.


    Westerners simply do not understand the five elements and eight trigrams left by He Xie. According to their own understanding and summing up the experience of successful sacrifice, they compiled a set of inherent sacrifice process.


    They understood the chosen son of the five element life grid as five unlucky people born in a specific constellation calculated according to a complex algorithm.


    The five elements grow and conquer each other, which is understood by them as the different personality characteristics of the five sacrifices.


    The causal game with the old evil gods was understood by them as the incomprehensible eccentric hobby of evil gods.


    So everything changed.


    The success rate of sacrificial sacrifice has been greatly reduced. The success rate of sacrificial sacrifice of the original eight altars is more than six every year.


    But in the past century, the annual success rate was below two altars.


    It can be said that human beings have been wandering on the edge of extinction over the years. It is a miracle that they can still exist before he Xie comes.


    "Play the piano!" He Xie shook his head and was very dissatisfied.


    He reversed his palm and went straight into time and space, making the world enter July 15 ahead of time.


    Then he took a step and came to one of the altars.


    The altar is disguised as a barren mountain, and the core area is in a wooden house between the mountains and forests.


    The altar has begun to work, and the five chosen sons have begun to choose their own destiny. According to He Xie''s design, they will select an item closely related to their life according to the traction of cause and effect, and this item is the strange existence they are about to fight.


    But the real situation is that the altar is covered by satellite surveillance and some ubiquitous micro cameras. These Westerners wisely think that the five unlucky people are choosing their own way of death. So the whole process monitoring, deliberately guide them to choose the corresponding items.


    After selecting items, those strange beings pulled by cause and effect will appear in the altar, and then the children selected these days need to work together to fight them.


    If you win, the reward you win will double, that is to say, you can erase a strange existence, but if you win in the confrontation, you can erase two.


    But the fact is that there is no confrontation at all.


    Westerners behind the scenes mistakenly understand that the evil gods must kill all the five sacrifices in order to make the world run smoothly for a year.


    Therefore, instead of confrontation, they will use various means to help evil gods kill five sacrifices.


    The order of confrontation originally generated by the five elements is understood by Westerners as a fixed order of death with their own wrong algorithm.


    They divided the five sacrifices into five categories, namely, women, fools, athletes, scholars and pure people, and asked them to die in strict accordance with this order of death, and nothing should go wrong.


    The death order of this arrangement is a mistake, which coincides with the five elements. However, the problem is that evil gods will not listen to human arrangements. Once they kill people in the wrong order, the ceremony will fail.


    At this time, the five chosen children were in a dark basement. They picked up an old notebook and read out the strange stories recorded in the notebook.


    What they don''t know is that not far from their cabin, there are a pile of barren graves without tombstones and full of weeds. As they finished reading this gloomy and terrible story, the protagonist in the story, five zombies corrupted and degenerated by the former God attendants, staggered up from the grave and walked slowly towards them.


    In a huge underground base at the foot of the mountain, the actions of the five chosen children are playing in real time on a large screen. Hundreds of staff in white coats are betting on what the five unlucky people will choose.


    When the five zombies staggered up from the grave, most of the people present made angry voices.


    The annual sacrifice ceremony has made them numb and mechanized. They often rely on this seemingly cold-blooded way to have some fun for themselves.


    The altar had begun to run in a roar. The five chosen sons did not understand what they were going through. They continued to joke and were ready to enjoy the good night.


    "Iluvita, I''m about to wake up..." he Yiyin frowned and muttered in the void.


    He just pinched his fingers and found that the fate of the world would end in just six hours.


    The eight altars and the other seven altars soon failed one after another. The seven evil gods ate all the sacrifices and restored a certain strength.


    Three of the five chosen sons of the altar were killed one after another. Finally, only the fool and the pure were left. They stumbled into the unsuspecting underground base, and then opened the mechanism with their own hands to release all the evil gods sealed under the altar!


    Finally, Ole, the king of craftsmen, woke up from the mountainside and broke the seal. After destroying the continent, he released iluvita himself.


    Then, the human civilization created by He Xie completely declared its demise.


    "Fortunately, I came back in time."


    He Xie was glad that he had strengthened the causal traction with the world, which made him come back before all the causal reversals.


    "Well, it''s time to put things right and end all this!"


    He Xie stamped his foot gently, and all the altars in the eight continents shook up.


    Then, his divine consciousness dispersed, instantly locked 760 people with the potential of the chosen son, and then moved them to the eight altars.


    In this way, each altar has a hundred chosen children.


    These days, the chosen son suddenly arrived at the altar. Naturally, he was very shocked and flustered.


    The Al Qaeda personnel monitoring the forum behind the scenes were even more shocked. They didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    As before in the world of ACE agents, he Xie quickly lowered his will projection and told the base personnel and 800 chosen sons of the new sacrifice rules.


    In each altar, there will be ten strange beings in different forms, namely, aliens, beasts, undead, zombies, ghosts, aliens, monsters, demons, fallen creatures and ghosts and gods.


    The strength of these strange existence, from low to high, appears randomly in turn.


    Eight hundred chosen sons need to kill all the weird beings in order to survive.


    Whether they choose to cooperate or work alone, there are no restrictions, or even restrictions on killing each other.


    Every time you kill a strange existence, you will get a certain number of points at random.


    If a group cooperates to kill, each member of the group will also get corresponding points.


    Points can be communicated to the mall through consciousness at any time to exchange weapons and abilities with special effects.


    When all monsters are killed, the surviving chosen son will continue to fight in a new round after receiving rewards and repairing, and the number will be added to 100 again.


    If all the chosen sons of an altar are destroyed, he Xie will continue to choose a hundred chosen sons and continue to fight the monster.


    In this cycle, the game will not end until all the old gods under iluvita are eliminated.


    This is a game set by He Xie in imitation of the so-called reincarnation space. Although it is cruel, it can achieve the desired goal of He Xie as soon as possible with the least cost, the shortest time and the least energy.


    The cruel and bloody fight began, and the whole world was shocked by it.


    Although the first batch of strange existence, are very low-level monsters, but the chosen children still paid a very tragic price.


    All the chosen sons of the seven altars are destroyed!


    Only he Xie was in this position. They defeated all their opponents and lived to the end!


    Eight hundred people, only two survived!


    As for the old gods, only seventeen of the eighty old gods died.


    It sounds like there is a great disparity in the strength between the two sides, but in fact, it will take 17 years for the 17 old evil gods to disappear according to normal development.


    The cost of these 17 years also requires the death of more than 600 chosen children.


    He Xie just shortened and advanced the process.


    The two survivors received generous rewards. They not only repaired all their injuries, but also selected good abilities and weapons.


    Soon, the second round of the game began.

 Chapter 1159

    Under the guidance of He Xie, this cruel death game ended in the complete defeat of the old God and the complete victory of mankind.


    A large number of powerful and extraordinary people have emerged in human beings, and all the old gods, except the indescribable iluvita, which was finally solved by He Xie himself and deprived of everything, have been destroyed by all living beings in this world.


    The old creator God eventually became the collection of He Xie xumijie, while the origin of the new world became the way of heaven after he Xie''s refining.


    Since then, the cause and effect of the whole world and all kinds of future are related to He Xie.


    World Of KungFu.


    In those days, he Xie came to this world for the intersection of yin and Yang, took the last step and broke the void, so he didn''t make much changes to the world.


    That is to say, this world is one of the few worlds with little involvement in what evil cause and effect.


    He Xie wanted to be the cause of all the fruits of the heavens. Naturally, such a result would not work, so he chose to go back to time and space and start again.


    Time and space are traced back to the moment when a Xing and feizicong first entered the pigsty City stronghold.


    He Xie still used the old method, chose the native role of soy sauce explosion, took over his cause and effect, and replaced all his old days.


    As a result, the soy sauce barber shop became a hair salon.


    Just as he Xie had just replaced everything in the soy sauce and looked around in the shabby barber shop, the light in the room suddenly darkened.


    Fat son Cong and a Xing have cold faces and block the door.


    He Xie looked back and smiled: "cut your head?"


    Fat Cong doesn''t lift his eyelids, but he still has a concave shape.


    A Xing looked up and down at He Xie, looked expressionless, raised his thumb, pointed to feizicong and said, "it''s my big brother."


    "Chenghui fifty cents." He Xie did not move, smiling.


    Xing was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    "Why, do you think my big brother can''t afford it?" He smiled and shook his head. "See, the axe gang boss will lack your fifty cents? Don''t be silly, brother. Be good. Cut your hair first, okay? "


    "Not good." He Xie shook his head, "pay the money first, and then cut his head."


    "Shit! What broken rules? " A Xing scolded fiercely, "you have no eyesight at all. You deserve to be poor and poor! Well, I''ll just say it again. Cut my brother''s hair before he gets angry! Otherwise, once he gets angry, even I can''t save you! "


    "So you want to blackmail me?" He Xie said with a smile, "I told you earlier."


    "What if I told you earlier?" A Xing asked.


    He Xie withdrew from the door, got angry and shouted, "bag - rent - grandma!"


    Before the voice fell, the window of a room on the third floor was pushed open, and the charterer with perm curls looked at He Xie with no expression.


    He Xie pointed to a Xing sticking out his head at the door of the barber shop, and the charterer immediately understood.


    Three seconds later, the charterer stood in front of a Xing. Fat Cong has fallen asleep in He Xie''s barber shop at the moment.


    A Xing looked at the charterer and said with disdain as much as possible: "fat woman, how dare you interfere in the matter of our Axe Gang?"


    The charterer was stunned when she heard the three words of axe help, but soon took off her slippers and pumped the soles of her shoes on a Xing''s mouth: "fat woman!"


    "Hey, I warn you, I''m the axe gang..."


    Pop!


    "The axe helped me!"


    A popular scene, the charterer smoked the bottom of a Xing''s slippers. In order to support the scene, a Xing threw a gun battle outside the pigsty stronghold and pretended to call people.


    As a result, it just blew up on the head of the second head of the axe gang passing by.


    Here comes the real axe.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the charterer ran away immediately.


    The other tenants also hurriedly dispersed and hid.


    But soon, everyone was forced out by the axe gang and concentrated in the middle of the yard.


    In the following story, he Xie didn''t intervene. The second leader wanted to kill one of the neighbors. As a result, coolie made a strong move and directly abandoned the second leader.


    A firework flew into the sky and summoned all the people of the axe gang.


    As in the original story, the boss of the axe gang wanted to burn three of his six aunts. Finally, coolie Qiang, ah Sheng and ah GUI joined hands to drive the axe gang out.


    Afterwards, the charterer wanted to drive the three away for fear of disaster. But he Xie knew that it was too late at the moment.


    The axe Sect on the other side invited two experts from tiancandi to kill them that day.


    He Xie didn''t stand idly by this time.


    That night, he moved a chair, found an erhu and sat at the gate of the pig cage stronghold.


    The boss and shiye of the axe gang personally sent Tian candi to the door and saw he Xie sitting at the door.


    "Did you do it before?" Brother Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at He Xie for a long time. He asked the teacher around him uncertainly.


    "I don''t think so." Shiye is also a little uncertain.


    "Pa!" Brother Chen slapped him on the head, "shit, there is something, there is nothing, what should there be no? Can you give me an accurate answer? "


    "No! I remember, I really don''t have it, brother Chen! " The master was clever and replied quickly.


    "Who is he?" Brother Chen wondered, "it looks like an expert."


    "What expert? Maybe a dead singer! " The master hurried back and asked, "what do you think, two?"


    "Strictly speaking, we are just singers." Tiancan leisurely way.


    "It''s the so-called song of Broken Liver and intestines. Where can I find a bosom friend at the end of the world?" "Since they are all engaged in music, it is very meaningful to have a discussion at the artistic level."


    Pop!


    The master snapped his fingers: "professional! This is called professional! You two deserve to be... "


    Before the words fell, he had been kicked out by brother Chen.


    "Special NIMA head!" Brother Chen scolded impatiently and said to the two people: "I don''t care whether he is an expert or not. I spend money on you two for only one purpose, that is to turn over the stronghold!"


    Two masters got out of the car with Guqin and came to He Xie.


    Their surging true Qi and violent murderous Qi were immediately sensed by the people in the stronghold of pig cage city.


    Everyone was in doubt and walked out of the window.


    "Ah ye? How is this possible? "


    "How could it be him?"


    "Is it..."


    Everyone was shocked to see he Xie sitting at the door with an erhu.


    If coolie Qiang and other three people can learn martial arts, at least there is a trace to follow, but he Xie''s martial arts is not even aware of the Charter lady.


    People who hide too deeply are often either strong enough to be outrageous, or the plot is big enough to be terrible.


    There''s nothing to do with the pigsty stronghold. Is it the former?


    They were surprised and uncertain. The sky and the earth were short of two people, and they had come to He Xie.


    "May I ask your excellency, but are you waiting for us?" Tiancan smiles and opens his mouth.


    "I''m waiting for someone to come." He Xie stroked the erhu and said leisurely, "since it''s you, I''m waiting for you. There are still two singers in the pigsty village. You''re just in time. "


    "Your excellency wants to keep us?" The ground was stunned.


    "Then it depends on your excellency, how much weight you have." Tiancan sneers.


    He Xie smiled: "please."


    The sky and the earth lack dignity.


    "Well, today we''ll meet friends with the piano. As the saying goes, "where is the end of the world to find a bosom friend?" Tiancandao.


    "Please taste this Zheng Feng." The ground lacks a path.


    While they were talking, they took out the zither from the cloth cover and put on a good posture.


    "In that case, I''ll have a song reflecting the moon in two springs." He Xie thought and smiled.


    Clank clank


    The golden and iron horse like sound of the piano sounded, and the air was instantly filled with a sense of awe.


    Suddenly, the blade was born out of thin air and attacked he Xie.


    He Xie was impartial and allowed these blades to hit his body like mud cattle into the sea. He said with a smile: "not bad."


    The sky is broken and the earth is short. It''s creepy.


    Clank clank!


    They sent out sharp blades one after another, and even did not hesitate to send out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, showing the vision of ghosts and gods. Unfortunately, as soon as ghosts and gods saw what evil, they immediately collapsed.


    He Ye pulled up the erhu in the sky.


    As soon as the sad melody sounded, all those who heard it immediately stood on the spot like lightning.


    Before the end of the first sentence, everyone couldn''t help crying, and their body and mind were full of sadness.


    He Xie only pulled three sentences and couldn''t pull it down.


    Because the whole pigsty city has been occupied by the wailing sound one after another.


    Although he did not deliberately use his true Qi at all, even if he was only a little careful, the artistic conception inadvertently contained in the music is still beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    If he continues to play, I''m afraid that all those who hear this song will feel pain and despair and commit suicide on the spot.


    "Roar, roar, woo... How can there be such martial arts in the world? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! " Tiancan cried and shouted.


    "Isn''t this the highest level we pursue? I finally saw you today! Sobbing... "Di Duan cried so hard that he beat his chest and feet.


    On the other side, three people, including the Charter husband and wife and coolie Qiang, unknowingly walked behind he Xie and couldn''t help looking at him in tears.


    He Xie sighed and shook his head: "you two, from today on, work in my barber shop. If you have bad eyes, do a blind massage; If you don''t have good ears, do a shampoo. "


    "What if we refuse?" Tiancan cries.


    He Xie smiled and bent his fingers.


    "Roar!"


    A demon God roared out, but slowly dissipated in front of the sky and the earth.


    They only felt that they wandered on the edge of hell, two wars, shaking into a ball.


    "In fact, we always like self-reliance." The ground lack shivered and said, "wandering for half a life, it''s my long cherished wish to have a place to stay. The shampoo has a bright future. I like it."


    "Blind massage is also a challenging job for me." Tian canwei said, "Sir, we are willing to accept your recruitment."


    "Very good." He Xie nodded with satisfaction, looked over them and fell on brother Chen, the axe gang boss in the car behind him.


    Brother Chen, a clever man, tore his heart and lungs and shouted at the driver: "drive, jump on the street!"


    But the driver is crying and can''t drive at all.


    He Xie put away his erhu and walked slowly to knock on the window.


    The master was smart, hurriedly shivered down the window and flattered, "what can I do for you?"


    "Both of you are aspiring young people. Are you interested in turning back the prodigal son and returning to justice?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" The master said loudly, "it has always been our dream for prodigal son to turn back. We think about changing evil and returning to justice every day! It''s just that we''ve been too busy recently. We really can''t find time to do such things, can we, brother Chen? "


    "Yes, yes." Brother Chen stared at He Xie and his teeth trembled. "Sir, give us some time. I believe we can do it."


    "OK, I''ll give you some time." He Xie smiled and said, "if you can''t do it, it''s death."


    Both of them were shocked, and then squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "understand, understand..."


    Five minutes later, he Xie smiled and waved to the car, watching it go away.


    After a while, thick smoke came out from the back of the car. He Xie smiled and turned his head. Then he looked at the five people, such as the charterer.


    "When I settle down my two employees, can we talk together?" He Yidao.


    "No hurry!" The charterer smiled and waved his hand, "everyone is so familiar. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy first."


    "Yes, yes..." ah GUI and ah Sheng smiled.


    Only coolie Qiang and the charterer stared at He Xie with a dignified face.


    To settle down is actually to explain and intimidate.


    Tiancandique was arranged to stay in the barber shop. They tried to solve the bed and bedding by themselves. Then he Xie took Shi Ran''s hand and came out. He didn''t worry about whether the two people behind him would escape.


    In the evening, there was nothing to talk about. Several people sat down in ah GUI''s breakfast shop. Ah GUI brought some bowls of white water as a treat.


    After sitting down and exchanging greetings, the charterer took the lead in saying, "you neighbors have been sleeping tigers, hidden dragons in our pig cage City stronghold for so long. I underestimated the heroes in the world. It''s a waste of my good eyesight. I''m really ashamed."


    "Ah GUI, they are just three, ah ye... I don''t see it at all." The charterer also sighed and shook her head, "ah Xie, is it the legendary eight tones of Tianlong that you made famous?"


    Ah GUI and the other three were moved and looked at the Charter husband and wife together: "it turns out that you two are also martial arts practitioners!"


    "Yes, we were Yang Guo." The charterer said solemnly.


    "Little Dragon Girl." The charterer wiped her nose with her thumb.


    "The rightful leader of Wulin in those days, the legendary Eagle Xia? It''s you two! The three of us really have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. It''s disrespectful! " The ghost three moved and hurried up to show their respect.


    "What right leader? It''s just because we are fair, so our colleagues love us. " The charterer smiled, waved his hand and looked at He Xie, "ah Xie is far above us in terms of martial arts. I''m afraid that lifting his little finger will crush us. Even Wang huoyun, the ultimate murderer of that year, is probably not ah Ye''s opponent. "


    The martial arts of the three ghosts are relatively low. They only know that he Xie is powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. Even the Chartered couple admire him.


    The charterer said slowly, "I''m just surprised. You should have practiced your martial arts for at least decades, but you''re only in your early twenties this year at most. Moreover, Tianlong Bayin has been lost for hundreds of years. How can it reappear in the Jianghu? I don''t know where ah Ye''s teacher came from? "

 Chapter 1160

    "I''m not in my twenties, and I don''t practice Tianlong Bayin. As for my school... No one in the world can teach me." He Xie responded faintly.


    Among the three answers, one is more imaginative than the other. The three people, including the Charter husband and wife and a GUI, all look changeable and wonderful.


    "Ah Xie, why did you retire from the Jianghu? Our husband and wife won''t ask." The charter is fair, "but I guess the axe gang will not give up. What''s more, you''re left with a lack of heaven and earth. I guess you must have a plan. "


    "We don''t want to enter the Wulin again, so we live in this pigsty town and die. Ah Xie, we don''t want to toss around. If you want to do something, I hope you don''t do it here. " The charterer frowned and pointed out her words directly.


    "My wife speaks a little straightforwardly. Ah ye, don''t worry about women." The charterer smiled and followed.


    As for the ghost three, they look different and have their own concerns.


    The male and female Charterers sing white face, red face and harmony. They want to use words to hold He Xie. How can he Xie not understand?


    He smiled and said, "everyone has his own ambition. I will never force it. But I do have some plans. You might as well listen. If you think it makes sense, you might as well do something together. If we still do not change our original intention, although we live under the same roof, we can go our own way and do not interfere with each other. "


    The five people looked bright and looked at He Xie together.


    He Xie looked around and slowly said, "the world is like grass, and the martial arts are declining. Power reigns, and righteousness ceases. At present, more foreign guns and guns have opened the door to the country. Where are we going? "


    "He is willing to turn the world around with his own strength, hit the brilliance of martial arts, raise my martial arts style and establish my national prestige in China!"


    "I intend to open a martial arts school in this pigsty stronghold, recruit famous Wulin guests, invite scholars and scholars as professors, regardless of sects and status constraints, recruit all Chinese young people who are interested in learning literature and martial arts, and cultivate talents for our next generation."


    "The Chartered couple and the three of you are once famous martial artists. If you give me a little guidance, you can certainly help me. Just think about it. If you have a common interest with he, you might as well join hands to see if you can stir up the situation and hold the sky!"


    The eloquent words were not impassioned, as if they were just pouring out a fact, calm and indifferent.


    But it made the hearts of the five people in front of them accelerate, blood surging, and a strong sense of mission filled the whole body.


    This is not because they have ideals and aspirations, but it is very common for listeners to be influenced by He Xie''s will as soon as they speak.


    He Xie''s idea unknowingly became their idea, became deeply rooted, and became the goal they wanted to strive for.


    "Good!" The charterer''s temper was the most easily affected. She took the lead in clapping her hands and shouting, "ah Xie, since you have this ambition, we''ll give up these two useless old lives. Why not fight with you?"


    "That''s right!" The chartered public immediately responded, "win, we will remain famous in history and remain immortal! If you lose, it''s a big deal. It''s a business that hasn''t happened and won''t lose. Our husband and wife have done it! "


    "Count me in!" Ah GUI took a firm step forward, "ah Xie, you are the grass in spring and the birds in autumn, illuminating my heart and guiding me forward!"


    He Xie couldn''t help looking at a ghost and had an impulse to kill the man.


    "And me!" Coolie said in a strong voice, "ah Xie, as long as you don''t dislike me and have no culture, I''m willing to sell my strength and let me do anything!"


    "How can such a good thing be less than me?" Ah Sheng tilted his orchid finger over his mouth and smiled, "seriously, if it weren''t for practicing martial arts, there would be no way out. Who would be willing to hide in such a place to pretend to be a grandson? When I was young, who was not a young man with high spirits? "


    "We are all young men, but I think you were more like a beautiful girl when you were young!" Ah GUI smiled.


    "Annoying!" Ah Sheng''s face was red, and his little punch struck him.


    "Hahaha..." several people laughed and felt very happy!


    "Ah Xie, what should we do next?" Asked the charterer.


    "Wait." He Xie said with a smile, "the axe gang is the largest gang in the foreign market, with more than 10000 disciples. The first thing we need to do is to make this biggest gangster correct its evil ways and become the best tool for us in the early stage. Then, integrate the underworld of the whole foreign market, make the social atmosphere of the whole foreign market take on a new look, and let everyone see the determination and strength of our pig cage city and make a good name! "


    "Only in this way can we have enough qualifications and attraction to start the second step and recruit students and teachers!"


    He Xie didn''t do this for the first time, and he didn''t do less than this. Naturally, he was familiar with it.


    Many times, whether things can be done depends on the favorable geographical conditions and people, which can be created artificially, but when the weather is right, it needs a certain opportunity.


    Fortunately, he Xie had already buried the foreshadowing of the opportunity he was waiting for.


    Early in the morning of the third day, the dense pace made the earth of the whole pigsty village tremble slightly. There was a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping. The residents hid in the house in panic and dared not go out.


    In the empty courtyard, he Xie, the Chartered couple and a GUI smiled at each other. Led by He Xie, they walked out together.


    Almost all the people of the axe gang came. There were more than 10000 people and a large crowd.


    Brother Chen, shiye and a Xing Feizi Cong came out of the crowd. They all laughed and trembled, and the corners of their mouths twitched. They were very sad and exaggerated. People wanted to fight when they saw them.


    "Hairdresser, do you still recognize me? Brother Chen! " Brother Chen, the leader of the axe gang, was very proud and smoked a cigar. "Didn''t you just kill us last time? ha-ha! Regret it now? I brought all my brothers! More than 10000 people. Aren''t you good at fighting? Come on! One to ten thousand, how do I see you fight? "


    "Wow, brother Chen, it''s difficult for you to say such words. We drowned him with one mouthful of saliva, brother Chen!" A Xing proudly cheered, which made brother Chen laugh again.


    "Who is that! Don''t blame us for not giving you a chance! " The master laughed and stood up and said, "well, we pay more attention to fairness. You let us go yesterday, and today we also give you a chance to live! We invited a man. As long as you can beat him, we''ll spare your life! "


    Then the master took a step backward and turned sideways: "please - the ultimate murderer, the fire cloud evil god!"


    WOW!


    The crowd separated, wearing flip flops and big underpants. The fire cloud evil god in the hurdle vest came out lazily to see what evil he was looking at.


    "I heard there are experts here, so I came to have a look." His eyes swept past the faces of the six people in front of him with a smile.


    "Is that you?" He looked at ah GUI.


    "Or you?" Then ah Sheng.


    "Or you two?" When he looked at the couple, he was still smiling, but his smile was a little stiff.


    "Or... You?" Finally, he looked at He Xie. His smile had completely converged and his tone became dignified.


    "That''s him, the most handsome one!" Brother Chen didn''t hear the wrong tone of the fire cloud evil god. He stood up and pointed to He Xie and scolded, "I hate two things most in my life. First, I''m more handsome than me. Second, hit me! He committed both. Who will die if he doesn''t die? "


    "Kill him!" A Xing shook his arms and shouted.


    Looking at the noisy opposite, he Xie smiled and turned back: "who will come?"


    No one behind looked at each other.


    "Forget it, I have self-knowledge. I''m definitely not the opponent of huoyun evil god, so I won''t go up and make a fool of myself." The coolie is strong, and the head is drooping.


    "Me too." The ghost sighed, "the fire cloud evil god was known as the ultimate murderer and fought all over the world. But we were all chased and killed by second rate forces in the Jianghu and had to retire. It goes without saying that we are superior. "


    "Oh, what a shame, but we really can''t." Ah Sheng also smiled.


    The charterer was eager to try, but the charterer stopped her and said with a smile to He Xie: "we hope to fight, and we also want to see the martial arts of the fire cloud evil god. But once it starts, it''s hard to say. Business matters. Ah ye, you''d better make a quick decision. Anyway, you''ll be sure. "


    "Yes, ah Xie, you''d better come."


    "Ah Xie, don''t be polite to us, you go!"


    They soon reached an agreement and persuaded He Xie.


    "Good." He Xie couldn''t deny it and nodded. In fact, he also wanted to promote the development of this matter as soon as possible, and didn''t want to be entangled in side details.


    Today, brother Chen gathered all the people of the axe gang, which just gave he Xie the opportunity to solve several problems at one time, which just saved him a lot of trouble.


    "You want to help out for the axe?" He Xie asked casually.


    "No, no, no," huoyun evil god quickly denied, "I have nothing to do with them."


    This changed the faces of brother Chen and the axe gang.


    But the next moment, a strange smile appeared on the face of huoyun evil god: "I just want to kill you or be killed by you."


    The master thumbed up: "domineering! Isn''t it, brother Chen? "


    Pop!


    Brother Chen slapped him on the head and said, "can you stop talking?"


    "Evil gods will win! Evil gods will win! " A Xing suddenly shook his arms and shouted wildly.


    The axe gang were stunned at first, and then shouted with him.


    More than 10000 people shouted in unison. The sound was as loud as thunder.


    "Want to be killed? That''s what you want. "


    Just then he Xie shot.


    He replied faintly and pointed out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it seemed that there was only a constantly enlarged fingertip in front of the fire cloud evil god.


    He even had no time to think and fear. The next moment, the whole person exploded into a blood mist.


    No bones!


    The sound of the whole scene suddenly stopped, and the conversion from extreme noise to extreme silence took only one second.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    In particular, the axe gang saw with their own eyes that the fire cloud evil god fired a shot at his temple, and then caught the bullet before it hit him.


    Such a god man was stabbed by He Xie with a finger in the air, so that there was no hair left!


    How can they believe their eyes?


    Even the five people who knew he Xie would be a strong charterer didn''t react for a long time at the moment.


    Let countless people be frightened and suppress the ultimate murderer of an era. Wang huoyun, the evil god, died like this?


    This makes them feel extremely unreal.


    "Last time I made a proposal, it seems that you two refused." He Xie''s eyes looked at brother Chen and shiye and couldn''t help sighing.


    The two were smart, and their faces turned white.


    "No, listen to me..." brother Chen trembled.


    But he only said half, he Xie smiled and gently pointed to him with his fingers. Chen Gordon was stiff, then his seven orifices bled and fell straight to the ground.


    Three seconds later, the martial master on one side shouted in horror like a pig. While shrinking into the crowd behind him, he shouted wildly: "let''s go! Kill him! Whoever cuts him down, I''ll give him ten gold bars - no! A hundred! "


    Blinded by profit, coupled with the advantage of the number of people, these gangs gave the illusion that they roared together to increase their courage and swarmed forward.


    He Xie smiled and stamped his feet.


    Boom!


    A large piece of land in front of him collapsed.


    All the gang members fell into a huge pit more than ten meters deep, fell into a ball, screamed and screamed one after another.


    He Xie stretched out his hand and drew out of thin air.


    Whoosh!


    The martial master immediately rose to half the sky.


    "Spare me! I was wrong! I''ll never dare again! " The martial master cried out for mercy.


    He Xie was unmoved and smiled.


    Bang!


    The whole brain of shiye exploded.


    Then he Xie stretched out his hand again, and a Xing struggled to rise into the air.


    When he found that he could not get rid of this strange power in any case, a Xing gave up his struggle.


    He looked at He Xie: "who hasn''t died since ancient times, keep your heart in history!"


    "Well, I like to kill people who are not afraid of death." He Xie smiled and stretched out his fingers.


    "Wait! Hero! " Xing suddenly collapsed, "spare your life, brother! I was wrong! I''m not guilty to death, big brother! "


    "What''s wrong with you." He Xie asked.


    "I shouldn''t want to have a haircut and don''t want to give money. I shouldn''t think you''re stupid and easy to bully. I shouldn''t think you''re frustrated and poor..." a Xing racked his brains and carefully observed He Xie''s look.


    "...." He Xie''s face was expressionless.


    The Charterers and others scratch their heads, look at the sky, cough and cough.


    A Xing immediately shut up.


    He Xie stretched out his hand.


    "Don''t..." a Xing shouted in horror.


    But when he reacted, he found that he was already standing on the ground, right in front of He Xie.


    He was surprised and happy, looking at his limbs and body: "brother, don''t you kill me?"


    He Xie looked back at the five people behind him, smiled and asked, "how about it?"


    Bang!


    Coolie Qiang came forward and punched a Xing to the sky.


    In the scream of a Xing, a Sheng shot. When he was about to land, he put his hands together and beat him out.


    Then a GUI came forward and kicked a Xing in front of the charterer.

 Chapter 1161

    The charterer and the charterer beat a Xing one after another.


    Finally, they clapped their hands and came to He Xie.


    "The root bone is good, but it can be cultivated." The charterer looked satisfied.


    "Young people will make mistakes when they travel. If they can rein in at the precipice, they will be saved." The charterer smiled.


    "I think so." Coolie nodded in agreement.


    "If you don''t kill too much, it doesn''t hurt to give you a chance." Ah Shengjiao smiles.


    "Iagree." ah GUI also nodded solemnly.


    "Everybody, please do me a favor and kill me!" A Xingsheng has no love and lies on the ground in a shape of too, "don''t torture me, it hurts too much!"


    "Young people can''t bear this pain. How can they succeed in the future?" The charterer snorted coldly, "are you still lying dead? Do you really want to die? You jump on the street? Why don''t you come and worship? "


    A Xing was stunned. Suddenly he got up and looked at this side unbelievably.


    "What are you looking at? It''s you, silly." The charterer laughed.


    A Xing looked at He Xie excitedly. He Xie smiled at him and jumped three feet high.


    He ran in two and three steps, "poop" knelt down in front of He Xie and shouted, "master, please accept your worship! In the future, I will be as filial to you as Lord Qi! "


    "You haven''t completely passed my test." He Xie smiled, "not my apprentice."


    "Master, please test me heartily!" A Xing said excitedly, "don''t open up to me because I''m beautiful! Try harder, I can bear it! "


    Bang!


    He Xie kicked him into the pit in front.


    "Ouch!" A Xing screamed in panic. He didn''t notice that an energy was swimming along his meridians. He was about to fall into the pit. He suddenly felt blessed. A kite turned over and fell steadily to the ground.


    "This......" a Xing couldn''t believe it. He looked at himself blankly.


    At this time, many memories of martial arts suddenly poured into his mind.


    "This is just a superficial foundation." He evil way, "I passed it on to you with my thoughts, and just now I opened your meridians."


    "No wonder I feel so comfortable that I want to pee!" A Xing suddenly said, "master, kick me again!"


    With that, he turned around expectantly and pouted his ass high.


    Pop!


    He slapped his ass: "but the cat has a North nose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xie turned and left without expression.


    "Well, he''s a good boy, but his brain is stimulated, Watt." Ah Sheng looked at a Xing with pity, shook his head and sighed.


    "I hope there is still a cure." A ghost made a cross on his chest.


    "Hello!" The charterer shouted, "your master means to give you a month to integrate the axe gang, don''t let them do harm, and guide them to good."


    "If you can do it, come to him again!" The charterer added, "only then will you be qualified to be his apprentice."


    "Please tell master that I will not let him down!" A Xing shouted in high spirits.


    Although he Xie said that he was passing on the fur foundation to a Xing, with a Xing''s qualifications, he was also in ten days. Once he succeeded, he would become a first-class in the world. It would not be a problem to be the leader of the axe gang or the underground emperor of the foreign market.


    Twenty seven days later, a Xing returned to the pig cage stronghold with a girl and asked to find he Xie.


    At this time, the pig cage city has become a large construction site. The original tube building is being repaired. In the open space next to it, a school is rising. The workers working inside are all neighbors of Zhulong City stronghold.


    In front of the temporary workshop, ah Sheng and ah GUI are teaching the children to fight. In the room, a middle-aged man in a suit was teaching the children. Coolie Qiang also sat down and listened carefully.


    Behind the workshop, the Chartered couple were interviewing the students of the advanced class with an elegant old man. In front of them, they led the students'' parents in a long line.


    In the past month, he Xie has really done some trivial things. His planned civil and military school is transforming from idea to reality.


    He Xie personally invited some great figures of this era to be professors in this school. Once it was announced, the whole East Asia was a sensation!


    Even people thousands of miles away heard the news and came to the school, trying to put their children into the school. It can be seen what heavyweights He Xie invited to join.


    In addition to civil and military affairs, the school also teaches military, construction, agriculture and other industries most in need in the current society, and all professors are leaders in the industry.


    When a Xing came to find he Xie, he Xie just negotiated with a famous founder of Huangfu military academy and asked him to be an honorary principal.


    In the short term, he Xie still needs heavyweights. But when he reveals the tip of his iceberg, he doesn''t need to.


    "Master! I have completed the test you gave me! " A Xing was very excited at the sight of He Xie, and his eyes were full of worship.


    He is worthy of being the son of Wei Mian. His martial arts progress rapidly, but the higher a Xing''s martial arts, the more he Ye is worshipped.


    "Master, I have completed all the tasks you gave me! The axe gang has been officially renamed hoe Gang! It has become a good association beneficial to society. " A Xing knelt on the ground and said, "master, I''m here to ask you to officially accept me as an apprentice! Also, I fell in love with a girl. I was childhood sweethearts with her and had no guess. I also brought it to show you to Shifu. "


    While talking, the dumb girl selling ice cream in the original plot came in shyly, saluted He Xie, and then hid behind a Xing.


    "What are you afraid of, my master." A Xing glared at her, then looked back at He Xie and said with a smile: "master, ah Fang can''t speak naturally. I know you have great skills. Can you cure her?"


    He Xie smiled and nodded: "no big problem. However, it''s still the old rule. You have to complete my test in order to get the result you want. "


    "Master, if you have any tasks, just give them to me!" A Xing looks firm.


    A year later, a Xing integrated the underground forces of the whole shiliyangchang, and with the help of his helper, he Xie trained these people into a special team with good actions, ideas and fighting ability. In the near future, this team, which is all composed of armed men, proficient in guns and weapons and military quality, has made great achievements in the war and resisted the aggression of the Japanese pirates.


    The school in zhulongchengzhai was finally named Fuxing University. It has become the talent training center of the whole oriental country. Without exception, the students who came out of this school have become leading talents in all walks of life and dominate the changes of this era.


    Martial arts has become a magical ability popular all over the world in this era. Under the cultivation of He Xie, a group of great masters soon appeared, and Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv took the lead in flying to the upper world.


    On the day they soared, dignified people all over the world came to watch the ceremony and witnessed the process from man to God.


    The western media are full of grief. When they still worship God, the great powers of the East can produce God forever.


    The original sad situation of a hundred years naturally did not exist. The unbearable war ended completely before the original plot began. The island country could not escape the rage of several great masters. With the death of the high-level, it finally announced its unconditional surrender and became the territory of the great oriental country.


    With the rise of the dragon, the whole earth has entered an era in which science and martial arts coexist and advance hand in hand. He Xie has successfully become the cause of all fruits of the world again!


    Another world, he Xie came to the world of beautiful female ghost.


    It has been a hundred years since he Xie came to this world last time.


    Last time he Xie left in a hurry because of the system problem, which led to many things in this world not being solved, so he left in a hurry.


    This time, his divine sense dispersed, and he immediately understood the heavy world. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Shortly after he left, Yan Chixia sealed the old black mountain demon for a hundred years at the cost of her soul.


    Yiye Zhiqiu also died in that war and fell into reincarnation. He was confused for two generations. After his rebirth, he got the inheritance of Yan Chixia and named himself Yan Chixia.


    Ning caichen had already died. He was destined to die with Nie Xiaoqian. His luck was also consumed and he became an ordinary person.


    As for Nie Xiaoqian, after several reincarnations, he died a month ago because of cause and effect. He was still detained in lanruo temple on the mountain of Guobei County as a ghost.


    There is still a tree demon in lanruo temple, but it is not the original one, but a more powerful tree demon from other places.


    Lanruo temple is the place with the most Yin Qi and is closest to the dead city of the old demon in Montenegro. It is very suitable for demon cultivation. Once the previous tree demon dies, naturally some demons want to compete for this position.


    As for the world, the son of destiny in this era has become a little monk named Shifang.


    "If the black mountain old demon gets the double rest of female ghosts in Yin years and Yin months, he will break through the seal of brother Yan in the past." He Xie frowned slightly and understood the reason why the new tree demon took Nie Xiaoqian as his subordinate. It turned out that he still wanted to give Nie Xiaoqian to the old demon of Montenegro.


    "As for Xiaoqian......" He Xie shook his head.


    Speaking of it, he had a dew marriage with the female ghost, but after reincarnation, he was no longer the same flower.


    But even if it''s not the same ghost, he can''t watch Nie Xiaoqian''s reincarnated ghost be touched by others.


    "Well, this world has not ended in the past, so let''s be the cause of thousands of fruits!" He Xie soon made a strategy.


    The world is turbid and Demons dance. Although there are six ways, it is only the way of heaven, and no one is in charge.


    He decided to establish heaven and earth, create merit and virtue, and rebuild the order of this world.


    One step out, the next moment, he Xie came to a young Xia.


    At the moment, the man was sitting in a bustling Inn counting money and looking like a financial fan.


    Beside him, there were several people lying around, all of whom wanted to make money, but they were killed by him.


    He Xie suddenly appeared and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    He sat in front of the young Xia, picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a glass of wine for his, and blew it away.


    The wine was sour and difficult to get into his throat. He Xie frowned and couldn''t help shaking his head: "the pain of the world is no better than this."


    With this sigh, he suddenly woke up the young chivalrous man in front of him. The chivalrous man was creepy and surprised. According to his ability, he should not be so close to others.


    Cang Lang!


    Sooner or later, the Xia jumped three feet high, drew his knife back, pointed to He Xie and shouted, "who are you? Why are you sitting opposite me? Are you trying to rob me of my money? Say! "


    Three questions in a row.


    He Xie slowly put down his glass and said, "when will you stay if you don''t wake up?"


    "What Zhiqiu did overnight? Don''t play tricks!" The Xia stared at He Xie coldly, "my name is Yan Chixia!"


    "Is it interesting to use someone else''s name?" He Xie asked with a smile.


    "How do you know?" The Xia was frightened. "I haven''t even told my family about this news. Why do you know?"


    He Xie shook his head and pointed at the eyebrow of Zhiqiu Yiye.


    Boom!


    If the thunder sounded in his mind, the memories of previous generations poured into his mind, and he immediately stood on the spot.


    "I am... Zhiqiu Yiye! I''m Zhiqiu Yiye! I knew great Xia Yan in my last life. I always use the name of my old friend! And his inheritance... "


    Zhiqiu burst into tears and looked at He Xie: "elder he, it''s been a hundred years! Where have you been? Do you know that the old black mountain demon is so powerful? Great Xia Yan and I are not its opponents! "


    "I''m here to solve all this." He Xie said with a smile, "Zhiqiu, are you interested in following me to do something big?"


    Zhiqiu wiped his tears and said, "of course I will follow you. I will follow you! Before his death, great Xia Yan always said that if there was one person in the world who could end the turbulence in the world, it was none other than you! I believe in him, and I believe in you! "


    "Very good." He Xie nodded, "let''s find someone first, then kill the tree demon, and finally deal with the old black mountain demon."


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened. "Is it the reincarnation of great Xia Yan?"


    "Not him." He Xie shook his head and sighed, "brother Yan''s form and spirit are all gone. There is only a ray of true spirit reincarnation, but he has practiced Buddhism again. Now he is afraid that he doesn''t want to continue his previous life, but only practice this life and the afterlife."


    "Great Xia Yan became a monk?" Zhiqiu stared, "this, he used to, but he hated the big monk who chattered all day!"


    "Fortune often makes people." He Xie smiled, "the person I''m looking for is actually his apprentice."


    Half an hour later, he Xie and Zhiqiu Yiye stood in front of two monks, one big and one small.


    The old monk is kind-hearted and has a long beard. He is not angry and powerful. Obviously, he is a Buddhist monk, but he has a bold and generous charm.


    Beside him was a monk with red lips and white teeth. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. His eyes were rolling. He looked very clever.


    These two people, the old monk Baiyun, are Yan Chixia''s reincarnation of the true spirit.


    The other is his apprentice, called Shifang, but he is the son of luck in this era and the world.

 Chapter 1162

    "Amitabha, the two benefactors seem strange when they look at me..." Zen master Baiyun smiled kindly and looked calm. In fact, he was extremely vigilant.


    The two men in front of them were experts, but they suddenly appeared in front of them, and looked at him with a malicious smile.


    "The world is getting worse... Sure enough, the good family women can''t satisfy people''s appetite now. Have they finally started with an old monk like me?" Zen master Baiyun was surprised and angry, ashamed and ashamed¡ª¡ª


    Stimulation.


    "Master, do they want to rob our golden Buddha?" Monk Shifang cautiously grabbed the bag in his hand, shrank behind Zen master Baiyun, leaned out his head and asked.


    "Evil, shut up!" Master Baiyun shouted angrily.


    Originally, these two guys robbed each other at most, but now they have no money.


    Why did you accept this unlucky disciple?


    "Elder he, you really didn''t recognize the wrong person?" Zhiqiu Yiye looked at Zen master Baiyun and doubted, "the old monk looks silly. He doesn''t look like him."


    "It can''t be wrong." He Xie said with a smile, "didn''t brother Yan be stupid when he was alive?"


    "That''s true." Zhiqiu Yiye thought and nodded.


    "Oh, old monk, in fact, you don''t know who you are or what you like." Zhiqiu Yiye Dala said, "you are lucky. If you meet the two of us, we will let you be yourself again!"


    Zen master Baiyun got goose bumps all over and stared at Zhiqiu Yiye, as if he would hurt people at any time: "benefactor, who am I, I won''t be glass! What you like, you won''t like men! I''m a monk now. It''s good that everything is empty. I don''t want to be a bandit before I became a monk. "


    "Wow, master, you were a bandit before you became a monk?" Ten sides poked their heads out with curiosity.


    "Shut up! Evil! " Zen master Baiyun shouted angrily.


    "Oh." Ten sides'' heads retracted.


    "Hey, it smells like great Xia Yan!" Zhiqiu Yiye pointed to Zen master Baiyun and shouted, "master he, I believe he is now."


    "Amitabha, although the two benefactors are experts, I''m not easy to bully!" Zen master Baiyun was even more baffled. He calmly paused with his Zen stick in his hand, and immediately arranged the next Dharma array silently, enveloping He Xie and them.


    Zhiqiu Yiye''s mana in this life is not as high as that in the previous life, and he is not aware of it at all.


    He Xie naturally found that he just looked at Zen master Baiyun with a smile.


    However, seeing that the two sides talk together, the misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger. He Xie is too lazy to continue. He simply points out to the eyebrows of Zen master Baiyun.


    "Dawei Tianlong!" Zen master Baiyun was already tense. Seeing he Xie''s action, he was suddenly trampled on his tail and jumped up. He drank a Zen stick and hit he Xie''s head.


    "Come down, you!" He Xie''s eyes stared, and the white cloud fell to the ground like a meteorite, hit the ground heavily, and fell into a word too.


    "You deserve to be great Xia Yan. You are so stylish when you jump on the street!" Zhiqiu Yiye thumbed up and praised.


    "Ten sides! Go! " Baiyun''s whole body was pressed on the ground by inexplicable force. It was difficult to get up. His face turned red, his eyes protruded, his veins burst and roared.


    "Master! I''ll save you! " Shifang shouted and rushed over, "I won''t leave your master!"


    "Go away, evil!" The white cloud almost wants to cry without tears.


    At this time, he Xie''s finger had been on the center of Baiyun''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Zen master Baiyun was struck by lightning, and the memories of his previous life flashed in his mind one by one.


    Shifang monk rushed to He Xie, but he was afraid to come forward. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, you let my master go! Big deal, I''ll accompany you two! But only one by one, not together! "


    "..." He Xie looked at Zhiqiu with an expressionless face.


    Zhiqiu''s forehead was green with tendons. Seeing he Xie''s eyes, he immediately understood, snapped his fingers and clenched his teeth and said, "received, master he!"


    After that, he rolled up his sleeves and walked away with no good intention.


    The ten sides were frightened, hugged their shoulders and said in a trembling voice, "would you mind taking it easy? And... I don''t like foreplay... "


    "Bang!"


    Zhiqiu screamed and flew out with a fist.


    "You young monk, what are you thinking about? What did your master teach you? " Zhiqiu Yiye shouted, rushed forward and punched and kicked ten sides.


    I knew you animals like this tone... My God


    Zhiqiu''s action was sluggish, and then he fought harder.


    On the other hand, Zen master Baiyun realized all kinds of things in his previous life. Suddenly, he chanted the Buddha''s name, burst into tears, and roared with laughter: "Qian chenan saw that I was not a monk, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to become a Buddha in this world. How can Bodhi have evidence? I know I''m me today!"


    "I am Yan Chixia, and I am Baiyun too! I practiced Buddhism in my previous life and Buddhism in this life. Since then, I have a Buddhist and Taoist weekend, and I call myself Yan daofo! "


    He held up his Zen stick.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell, and Yan daofo was bathed in the thunder, just like a demon!


    Only when he realized his previous life, he went further and broke through the shackles of mortals.


    Zhiqiu was stunned by one leaf''s eyes, and the ten sides were also angry and tongue tied. They stared at the scene.


    He Xie was also surprised.


    Because he originally thought that Baiyun was the reincarnation of Yan Chixia''s true spirit. Even if he awakened the memory of his previous life, he would focus on the Zen master Baiyun in this life.


    I never thought that Yan Chixia was so amazing. The combination of cultivation memory and this life unexpectedly realized the Tao and created white clouds, which made the previous life and this life equal to each other and integrated into the present Yan daofo.


    "Brother he!" The former Baiyun Zen master, now Yan daofo, looked at He Xie, filled with emotion and arched his hands, "farewell a hundred years ago. I don''t want you and me to continue the leading edge one day! I always thought you had flown up to the upper world. "


    "My situation is complicated. I don''t want to deceive brother Yan. Don''t mention it." He Xie shook his head and said, "brother Yan, I remind you of your past life to ask you to help me clear the world and recast the universe."


    Yan daofo stretched out his hand, stopped he Xie and said with a smile, "brother he, I knew you were extraordinary a hundred years ago. With the sun and the moon in mind, you will make earth shaking events sooner or later! A hundred years later, I reincarnated, but you live to this day and awaken my previous life memory. If you don''t say anything, just tell me what you want to do. I, Yan daofo, will follow you to the death! "


    At last, Yan daofo had a sonorous tone and a firm look.


    "Good!" Zhiqiu Yiye shouted with excitement, "great Xia Yan, from now on, you and I can start fighting side by side again! I''ve been looking forward to this day for too long! "


    Yan daofo smiled slowly, looked at Zhiqiu''s leaf with disgust, and sighed: "a hundred years have passed, I still can''t get rid of you! I was killed by you in those years. In this life, you came to harm me again? What do I owe you? "


    Zhiqiu Yiye said, "great Xia Yan, don''t be so heartless! I know I owe you a life. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back. "


    "No!" Yan daofo disdained, "as long as you stay away from me, I''ll burn high incense. Shifang, don''t you come yet? "


    Monk Shifang took the opportunity to get rid of Zhiqiu Yiye and rushed to Yan daofo. He asked anxiously, "master, what''s going on? Why am I getting more and more confused? "


    "With your brain, don''t think about it." Yan daofo shook his head and said helplessly, "in short, I''m still your master, but we won''t be monks in the future."


    "In other words, master, you can eat dog meat and float girl openly?" The ten parties were surprised.


    Huh?


    He Xie and Zhiqiu Yiye cast strange eyes in the past.


    Yan daofo''s forehead was green and he roared, "shut up, evil!"


    Life and death are separated. It''s natural to see each other again after a long separation.


    At that moment, the four of them found a tavern. Under the service of ten parties, the three drank for seven days and seven nights, but they were still full of interest.


    He Xie intended to cultivate two old friends, preaching Dharma and Taoism, which benefited Yan daofo and Zhiqiu Yiye a lot.


    Shifang returned to the secular world under the auspices of Yan daofo. He evil interest sprouted and gave him the name Chaowei, followed by Shi''s surname.


    As a martial uncle and martial uncle, he Xie and Zhiqiu Yiye passed on ten side spells.


    Three months later, Yan daofo, Zhiqiu Yiye, and the other ten sides fell into a state of closed enlightenment because of many evil gifts.


    He Xie closed the three places with the array as protection. He immediately left a letter and sprinkled it away.


    Next thing, he plans to do it himself. Although Yan daofo and Zhiqiu Yiye can help, the difference in accomplishments between the two sides is too large, which will reduce He Xie''s efficiency, so they don''t know how to do it alone.


    A hundred years later, Guobei county is still dilapidated and decadent, and its population is even rarer than it was a hundred years ago.


    On the barren mountain where lanruo temple is located, it is inaccessible, desolate and gloomy.


    The mountain road has long been covered with moss and fallen leaves. The mountain is so evil that no one has passed long ago.


    So when he Xie appeared in the mountain forest, Yang overflowed and instantly woke up the demons and ghosts in the whole mountain forest.


    "It''s human! A man of great Yang! " The new generation of tree demon was excited, his tongue was out, and his face was greedy and eager, "daughters, get him back! Grandma, I haven''t eaten fresh human flesh or drunk fresh human blood for a long time! "


    "Yes!" At the bottom, Yingyan and Yingyan laugh together, light LUOQI cloth, curtain yarn flying, chalk legs looming.


    After a while, all the people and ghosts in the hall were clean, leaving only the tree demon swallowing saliva.


    At this time, he Xie had stood in front of lanruo temple.


    "Things are right and people are wrong."


    He Xie couldn''t help sighing when he felt that female ghosts were quietly surrounded.


    He waved his big sleeve.


    Suddenly something magical happened.


    The whole lanruo Temple suddenly rumbled, the brick and stone carvings twisted and wriggled, and the whole space was shaking violently.


    When all the visions disappeared, the old and dilapidated lanruo temple had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a solemn and magnificent hall!


    On the plaque in front of the hall, there are four golden characters - Fengdu hall!


    "This place is full of Yin Qi. From now on, it will be used as the entrance to the human world and the underworld." He Xie looked at his labor achievements and nodded with satisfaction.


    At the moment, dozens of female ghosts behind him had long been frightened and trembled.


    Have they ever seen such magical powers and supernatural powers?


    I don''t know where I met the true God at the moment?


    I don''t know who took the head, but all the female ghosts hurried back and fled to the way they came.


    "Why go now that you''re here?" He Xie smiled faintly and stamped his foot gently.


    Buzz!


    The space turned around. Those female ghosts were fleeing to the distance, but in the blink of an eye, they came to the Fengdu hall.


    Then look at the high seat of the hall. It''s what evil is that one sits in the Mingtang hall without anger.


    "God, spare your life!" All the female ghosts trembled and crawled on the ground, pleading bitterly.


    He Xie smiled and brushed his big sleeve.


    The leading female ghost suddenly became stiff and looked sluggish.


    Gradually, she resumed her Qingming and murmured, "I''m Nie Xiaoqian."


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    When he looked up again, he saw he Xie in the hall smiling and looking at her.


    "He childe!" Nie Xiaoqian shouted excitedly, and suddenly fluttered into He Xie''s arms.


    Thick fog rose in the hall, and the whole mountain disappeared from the world.


    Two hours later, he Xie stroked Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful hair and said, "I''ll teach you your skills. I must practice hard. And the treasure seal of the hell. You must take charge of it. I have other arrangements for your sisters. Your men need to be recruited separately. Xiaoqian, from today on, you will be the king of the underworld and the first generation of female underworld God. "


    "Lang Jun, I''m afraid I can''t do it well..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve paved the road. Try it. If it doesn''t work, pass it on to others. I''ll promise you wealth and peace." He Xie smiled and paused. "The whole mountain is your Taoist temple. The tree demon is like a hot pot ant at the moment. You have to try the method of arresting people with treasure seal first."


    "Yes, Mr. lang." Nie Xiaoqian responded skillfully, holding the treasure seal in her hand and reciting the Dharma formula silently.


    Buzz!


    After the dense space, the tree demon grandmother had crawled under the hall, trembling all over.


    "God forgive me, God forgive me! It''s not easy for the little demon to practice. Please pity the immortal! " The tree demon hissed and begged, and his fear was extreme.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at He Xie, but he Xie''s eyes showed encouragement, and she immediately felt a lot better.


    "Wannian tree demon, you have committed a terrible crime. How can you spare you?" Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes showed the color of relieving hatred and scolded.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    The tree demon heard the sound, shook all over and raised his head.


    "Hum, didn''t you expect that? Grandma? " Nie Xiaoqian smiled proudly.


    "Is that you? Are you a little bitch playing tricks? " The tree demon gnashed his teeth and suddenly got up and rushed to Nie Xiaoqian.


    She didn''t believe how capable Nie Xiaoqian could be, but she was surprised and suspicious. She was furious when she shot.


    Nie Xiaoqian was really startled and threw her treasure seal at the tree demon in a hurry.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Baoyin merged with the whole mountain and suppressed the tree demon at the foot of the mountain when the tree demon root could not respond.


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a long time. She took a breath and looked at He Xie.


    He Xie smiled: "well, think about it. The old black mountain demon, I''m afraid he''s aware that I''ve returned. I''ll meet it first. "

 Chapter 1163

    The old black mountain demon still lives in his ghost.


    A hundred years later, although he was sealed in the hell by Yan Chixia and could not cross the world, he intercepted the reincarnation, making a steady stream of lonely souls and wild ghosts enter his ghosts, and his cultivation has long been different.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he Xie comes a year later, once the old black mountain demon completely dissolves the seal forged by Yan Chixia with blood, flesh and soul, the old monster will soar to the sky and take charge of the way of heaven in this world.


    Even now, the old demon has the cultivation of Taiyi immortal. We can imagine how strong it is.


    The whole ghost is the body of the old black mountain demon. As soon as he Xie came in, he naturally felt it.


    Boom!


    In the thick fog, the land in front of He Xie rolled like a raging wave, and a giant composed of stones rumbled up, which is the embodiment of the old demon of Montenegro.


    "It''s you!" The old monster had a good memory. He recognized he Xie at a glance. After he was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good! Good! The king is worried about where to find his old enemy. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to bring it to the door! " The black mountain old demon smiled grimly and spoke like thunder. Each sound aroused the whole ghost to vibrate violently.


    "Beard is dead, I''ll charge you some interest first!" The black mountain old demon took one step and grabbed him with a huge hand.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." He Xie shook his head and stamped his feet.


    Boom!


    The whole world suddenly stopped, and the body of the old black mountain demon was frozen in front of He Xie,


    Bang Bang


    In the crack sound, the sky opened a hole, and the blazing light came in.


    He Xie took one step, came outside the ghost, and then waved his big sleeve.


    The unspeakable brilliance enveloped the whole ghost. The ghost that lasted for thousands of miles began to shrink in an instant. Finally, it became only the size of a goose egg and was caught by He Xie.


    The whole ghost is like an amber ball, surrounded by black fog. A stone man struggles in the lake and roars: "let me out, no..."


    "The unlucky monster''s brain is sealed and stupid." He Xie couldn''t help laughing. The old demon of Montenegro has always been in a corner to dominate and don''t contact people. His brain is a little wrong.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the ghost was taken away by He Xie, the whole world was shocked.


    A raging wind swept across the earth and Ocean from east to West in an instant. Everywhere it passed, everything grew madly.


    This is when the world broke away from the poisonous tumor of ghost, which lies on its body and sucks blood, and began to repair itself.


    Avalanche avalanche


    Countless cause and effect lines wound around He Xie''s body and drowned him in the blink of an eye.


    He Xie took off slowly, grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a giant.


    All the creatures in the world were stunned at the strange scene and prostrated on the ground to worship.


    Those evil demons and Demons worship, hide in the dark place, tremble, the end is approaching, and the panic of disaster arises spontaneously.


    On the white clouds, he Xie reached out to attract tens of thousands of stars and refined them into a suspended continent.


    With another wave, the magnificent palaces on it rose one by one.


    "The Heavenly Master of all worlds! Now in this world, heaven is cast, three worlds are established, cause and effect are determined, and merit and virtue are rewarded. " He Xie''s voice, like a red bell and a big LV, spread all over the world in an instant.


    Brush!


    The whole ghost was crushed by He Xie and instantly refined into a gold list.


    The struggling and roaring soul of the black mountain old demon has become the weapon spirit of Jinbang.


    "This is the gold list of merit and virtue. Anyone who kills demons and demons, does good and accumulates virtue will be displayed on this list. Since then, in 999, this list has been opened every three years, and the top ten with the highest merit and virtue have been awarded to the local officials of the Immortal King, who can enjoy the blessing of eternal life! "


    He Xie''s words immediately made the whole world boil!


    Immortality?


    At present, the world is only a low cultivation world. Except for the old demon of Montenegro and Yan Chixia, the rest can''t become immortals.


    Immortality is an unreachable myth for all living creatures!


    But now, the myth shines into reality and really happens in front of them.


    Many people are unbelievable, but more people are ecstatic and ready to move!


    "I want to live as long as heaven. Come on, gather all civil and military officials to subdue demons and demons for me, do good and accumulate virtue!" On the Jinluan hall, the emperor who was addicted to wine and sex was ecstatic and announced loudly.


    "Hahaha, brother he is so generous! Yan has come! " Yan Chixia broke through the pass with a clear and long roar, and the blade shines in the world.


    "How can I get a leaf of autumn!" A leaf of Zhiqiu steps on the auspicious cloud and rises into the sky.


    "Master, wait for me!" The legs of the ten monks turned into an illusion and disappeared at the end of the horizon in a blink.


    Countless heroes and heroes who walk around the world began to take the initiative to kill demons and demons. Even ordinary mortals began to consciously do good and accumulate virtue, and no longer be selfish or insensitive to evil.


    The whole world had a crazy and evil atmosphere, which was suddenly clear and bright, replaced by a thriving atmosphere.


    A few months later, the underworld was restored, and Nie Xiaoqian became the female underworld God in this world.


    After three years, the first batch of meritorious and virtuous people in the immortal class were born. They were outstanding, including Yan daofo, Zhiqiu Yiye and Shifang.


    Since then, the three realms began to operate reluctantly.


    The world is alive.


    More and more intertwined cause and effect lines spread to He Xie.


    The other party.


    Xihong world.


    He Xie left the extraction method of cup energy in this world, but with He Xie''s departure, even if they made more Cf-252, they couldn''t extract cup energy.


    Chennan is right. Extracting the cup energy with Cf-252 is just the method of what evil energy can be used. Without what evil, there will be no such cup energy.


    Therefore, the cup energy that has been successfully extracted has become the only special energy in the world. The world''s wine energy stock is basically in China.


    The role of cup energy in this world is to open the space door. With cup energy, you can directly connect the space door to any corner of the earth, or directly use unmanned exploration spacecraft to place the exit of the space door in outer space, solve the problem of going back and forth to the earth at one time, and greatly solve the problem of energy and time.


    After the world determined that the cup energy was non renewable, the top management immediately listed the cup energy as the most confidential strategic material for protection.


    To this end, the world was once turbulent, and even Chen Bing was in formation, and the war situation was imminent.


    However, because China has space gate technology, it can put nuclear bombs anywhere it wants at any time, even if the enemy wants to intercept them.


    After several targeted exercises, the West recognized that the world has entered the era of peaceful universe dominated by Oriental powers.


    Since then, glass energy has become a higher-level deterrent than nuclear weapons, and the research on glass energy in this field has never stopped.


    The task of looking for He Xie has not been terminated by the senior management after ten years.


    When he Xie arrived, Wang Duoyu and Xia Zhu''s third child had been born. He was still the richest man in Xihong city. Because of the resources he Xie left in that year, he became the most influential figure in Xihong city and lived very well.


    He Xie didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts, so the senior management soon found him.


    Three days later, a group of excited old people hurried to the hotel where he Xie stayed. The first old man came forward excitedly and held He Xie''s hand tightly and said, "Xiao He, I''m looking forward to the stars, the moon, and finally you!"


    "Mr. Su, there is no qualitative leap in human science and technology this time. I will never leave." He Xie smiled and promised.


    He Xie fulfilled his promise.


    Thirty years later, the world''s long-distance trains, planes and other means of transportation entered the history museum, replaced by the space station that has sprung up in every city.


    Every space station has a door to every place.


    For example, when you open the door that says "Chengdu" in Yanjing, go in and come out again, you will come out of the door that says "Yanjing" in Chengdu space station.


    Fifty years later, the plan to colonize Mars was launched, and people used space migration technology to explore further space.


    Eighty years later, human gene coding has been improved, and human life expectancy has reached 300 years, and there is still potential for optimization.


    A hundred years later, the Galactic exploration project was declared a great success. Mankind found 32 livable planets, and human civilization officially entered the Galactic era.


    At the same time, human genes evolved again, and galactic humans came into being.


    One hundred and sixty years later, he Xie officially became the supreme leader of mankind in this world. The whole universe has no secrets in front of mankind.


    In the 180th year, he Xie used scientific and technological means to invent a spaceship to travel through time and space. This world became the first world to embark on the journey of the myriad worlds of the heavens only by scientific and technological means!


    The world adjacent to this world is the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. Although the world is dominated by martial arts masters such as Shi Zhixuan, Ning dodge and song que, it can''t make much resistance to the world of Xihong City, which is highly developed in science and technology.


    Finally, a fierce war broke out between the two circles. The war was pushed forward in a rolling manner. It was not worth mentioning except that a few masters could splash a little waves and bring a small loss to the spacecraft fleet.


    Finally, the whole Datang world became a colony of Xihong city.


    Humans in the tomato world have undergone three genetic evolutions, with a general life span of more than 1000 years, and the comprehensive quality of all aspects is different from that of human beings and gods.


    Finally, he Xie named this world the second world and became a subsidiary force of the world of Xihong city. While accepting exploitation, it also began to develop rapidly and integrate slowly.


    After raiding the world of Datang Shuanglong, the tomato world did not stop fighting in all circles.


    He Xie led the Alliance fleet and successively conquered the world of espionage, Shanghai fortress, crazy aliens, Mr. zombie and so on.


    In the world of Marvel series, as he Xie began to sort out his cause and effect line, the Alliance fleet encountered trouble.


    The avenger alliance of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. gave Heye''s men a heavy lesson and let them know that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    Moreover, mieba with infinite gloves also participated and began to attack the invaders in order to get the technology to cross all boundaries.


    Finally, he Xie''s disciples and grandchildren startled him.


    He Xie took a slap in the space and time beyond the three worlds, directly destroyed half of Marvel''s universe, and finally completely deterred Marvel''s superheroes.


    They felt the threat of extinction, finally humiliated, signed the Treaty of unconditional surrender and became the 13th colonial universe of the tomato world.


    He Xie ordered to stop the attack, and the whole world began to digest the fruits of the war.


    At the same time, he Xie is facing the crisis of the complete outbreak of the first causal insect tide.


    After embarking on the journey against causality, he Xie gradually determined his way of preaching after his initial attempt.


    He does not want to take the nihilistic way of reducing and seeking emptiness, nor does he want to take the way of only cultivating himself to prove the way, nor does he want to open up the world and be the Lord of the world. He is bound in the long river of time and space.


    He tried to get rid of time and space and cause and effect.


    But he found it impossible to get rid of the two.


    As long as you live, cause and effect will continue.


    As long as it exists, it will always live in time and space.


    So he Xie changed his mind.


    Since you can defeat it, then replace it!


    He wants to turn himself into time and space and cause and effect!


    This is not an easy thing. He Xie began to step through his world. His first part is to completely control his old time and space and cause and effect in his own hands, so as to make himself the only source of the old time and space and turn himself into the cause of all consequences of the old cause and effect.


    He wants everything he sees and experiences to exist because of him.


    If there is any evil, time and space, the world and cause and effect are all there.


    If he evil disappears, everything will no longer exist!


    This is the opposite, taking great cause and effect and responsibility.


    He can suppress the power of cause and effect with his own cup, then suppress the poison of time and space with cause and effect, and finally restrict the uncontrolled cup energy with the poison of time and space.


    The three forces reached a perfect balance in his body.


    He seems to be walking a tightrope. Once these three forces tilt, he Xie will be in an irreparable situation.


    Chennan and Yuanshi Tianzun still have a way out to become ghouls. They can linger and find another chance. But once he Xie fails, he will only die.


    The cause and effect of all the worlds are all on He Xie. He holds all the worlds and can affect the long river of time and space.


    But he still lacks a lot of wine.


    He can only devote himself and suppress it.


    This step has no shortcuts and no tricks. It is all suppressed by strength and energy.


    When he took the fleet of tomato world to attack the heavens, the wine energy, cause and effect, and the old time and space all grew rapidly.


    Finally, he Xie needs to stop the latter two and only increase the cup energy.


    Because he accommodates too many worlds, his original Buddha has become huge and unimaginable.


    The long river of time and space turned into his blood.


    The old time and space became his flesh and blood.


    The endless cause and effect formed his organs.


    And the world has become his nutrient and symbiosis with him.


    He sat in the dead space, absorbing everything.


    He can''t move or stop. The only thing he can do is wait.


    Waiting for the last world he experienced - traveling to the West!


    This is his last closed loop!

 Chapter 1164

    "Tianfa kills the machine..."


    He Xie immediately felt the "doom" that he hadn''t felt in the last time when he traveled to the west again.


    Hongjun Tiandao could not bear the counterattack of cause and effect, so he deliberately released some insects of cause and effect into the wasteland world and let all sentient beings suffer death on his behalf. This is the real connotation of the disaster of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that Hongjun''s life is very difficult. He can''t hold on any longer." With He Xie''s current state, when you travel to the west again, you will naturally see more secrets and truth.


    Last time, he was scared away by the saint Nu Wa.


    He got involved in the game between the Supreme Lord and a saint, half pushed and half pushed, destroyed the world purgatory of lion camel country, killed the golden winged ROC carving, slaughtered millions of demons, and shocked the three worlds.


    As a result, even the Buddha didn''t have time to keep him, so he was calculated by Jinchanzi and asked Zhenyuan immortal to suppress him for 500 years.


    Fortunately, Zhenyuan immortal had his own plan, which not only revealed many secrets to He Xie, but also passed on the method of He Xie''s mysterious female.


    Later, the Supreme Lord came to redeem He Xie, but at that time, because he Xie slaughtered the demon family, empress Nuwa went out of the mountain to take He Xie.


    Neither the Supreme Lord nor Zhen Yuanzi wanted to offend one of the saints with the most complete strength, so they chose to retreat and let he Xie travel through time and space.


    It can be said that he Xie walked a little gloomy on his first journey to the West. When he heard that the sage was coming to clean him up, he was so frightened that he hurried away. He didn''t even have time to participate in the Jade Emperor''s flat peach banquet. It can be said that he was very embarrassed.


    But now, even if what comes is only a part of He Xie, there is also cultivation beyond the heaven, and the sage is no longer the threat of He Xie.


    "I see! There are pits everywhere in this world! In the game, all kinds of calculations are simply heinous! "


    He Xie understood all the secrets of this world when he felt it. Rao was in his current state, and he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    The world is too complicated!


    Last time he was right, the Tathagata Buddha who traveled to the West was indeed the embodiment of the sage''s moral God.


    Moral Tianzun one gasification Sanqing, a separation into the supreme old gentleman, who always lives in the pocket rate days; A separated Hu Xi went to fight and knocked down the fruit position of the multi treasure Tathagata, becoming the Lord of the West heaven Lingshan and the Buddha of today''s Tathagata; The last separation surprised he Xie.


    Sun WuKong!


    Sun Wukong is the last part of the moral God.


    Under the suppression of the heavenly way Hongjun and the invasion of the insects of cause and effect, the moral Tianzun has made full preparations.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the Tianzun fled the flood, the saints who connected to heaven were swallowed, the introduction was destroyed, zhunti lingered, and Nu Wa sealed the sky, the moral Tianzun became the most active Saint under the heaven.


    But he still can''t escape the calculation of heaven.


    In the Fengshen catastrophe, a part of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun planned the fruit position of one party of the Heavenly Emperor, but he was finally stripped by the heavenly way and suppressed at the foot of Huaguo Mountain with divine stones.


    What gave birth to the monkey king is not the legendary Nuwa''s remaining divine stone to mend the sky!


    The monkey king is not a natural spiritual thing at all. It is an uncontrolled heart ape of the moral God.


    Therefore, the monkey king could not escape from the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Therefore, the eight trigrams alchemy furnace in the dourate palace created the golden eyes of the monkey king. The immortals asked for a nine turn elixir, which was difficult for the monkey king to eat as sugar beans.


    After understanding this background and looking at what happened when he Xie left, as well as the events that shook the three realms at the flat peach conference after he Xie left, it will suddenly be much brighter.


    At the flat peach meeting missed by He Xie, the three parties of Xitian, daomen and Tianting reached two agreements with great influence.


    The first is the "magic pill for flat peach" plan of Taishang Laojun.


    Second, the western religion allowed Tianting forces to enter Xiniu Hezhou in exchange for more flat peach shares.


    These two agreements were negotiated with the Jade Emperor by the Tathagata and the supreme Lao Jun, the separation of the two moral gods, which is naturally in the interests of him and the heaven.


    However, it has seriously harmed the interests of another major force of western religion led by golden cicada son, ancient Buddha burning lamps and twelve Bodhisattvas, as well as the demon clan.


    At the flat peach banquet, there was almost a fight at that time. Had it not been for the big men gathering to suppress those dissatisfied voices, I was afraid that a flat peach banquet would have killed a river of blood.


    The reason why these two agreements caused such a strong reaction and sensation is very simple.


    Flat peach is not only the guarantee for immortality of immortals, but also the only magic weapon to eliminate disasters and solve difficulties. Therefore, as long as everyone needs him in the immortal system, including Buddhism and Taoism, its importance is self-evident.


    Lao Jun''s proposal of exchanging the elixir for the flat peach is to strengthen the influence of the Taoism and maintain the inheritance of the Taoism.


    When refining elixirs can be exchanged for ranking in the immortal class and immortality, it can be imagined that all spirits in the world dream of joining the Taoism and learning alchemy in exchange for such an opportunity.


    An agreement is a chance for daomen to prosper, and the Supreme Lord and Tianting take what they need, which is undoubtedly an excellent deal.


    But one radish, one pit, the output of flat peaches is so much, the Taoist gate gets more, and the western religion naturally gets less.


    Will the cut flat peach harm the interests of Lingshan?


    The answer is yes, No.


    With fewer flat peaches, the Buddha will certainly come first with his own forces, and those Bodhisattvas, led by golden cicada, who keep saying that they want to establish Mahayana Buddhism, naturally buckle when they should, and not when they should.


    Some old forces of western religion, such as Jin chanzi, have always been bitter about Lao Tzu''s turning Hu into Buddha. They always want to overthrow him, the great sun Tathagata, and cut their flat peaches. The Buddha has no psychological pressure and is happy to see his success.


    But behind the golden cicada stood eight Bodhisattvas and three Buddhas. Even the Buddha could not help appeasing such a huge force. Therefore, at the flat peach banquet, the Buddha cut off his contact with the monkey king and acquiesced in the implementation of their plan to travel to the West.


    Therefore, Jinchanzi and others stopped making trouble immediately. They directly cast a spell to let the monkey king be born. Now the little monkey is playing happily in Huaguo Mountain.


    However, the reduction of the flat peach share of the western religion not only damaged the interests of the opposition such as the golden cicada son, but also damaged the interests of another powerful force, that is, the demon clan in the western religion.


    In those days, after the first World War of canonization, the Western religions received and introduced the religious leaders. They were not afraid of being cold. Everyone who had some skills went to Buddhism. As a result, the situation of Xiniu Hezhou today has been created.


    The whole Lingshan people and Demons dance together. The demons in the land they rule disturb the world, and the people are miserable.


    The west is powerful because of demons, but it also falls into a dead end and a huge cause and effect situation because of demons, just like the Taoist priest of heaven in those years.


    The two leaders of Jieyin and zhunti paid a price for this and finally separated from western religion, which made it cheaper to light lamps and Duobao later.


    After Lao Tzu transformed Hu, he always wanted to solve the forces of the demon family and the cause and effect situation of western religion, but was secretly arranged by Empress WA, who was too plain. She was swallowed by Kong Xuan. Finally, he had to hold his nose and seal Kong Xuan as the mother of Buddha. Even evil animals such as golden winged Dapeng carving became his uncle. It was a loss of face and a complete defeat.


    As a result, all kinds of demons and monsters, such as ox demon king, yellow wind monster, mouse spirit and so on, were sealed as Buddha and arhat, and the whole Lingshan mountain was full of smoke.


    This has always been the hatred of the Buddha.


    Over the years, the demon family has become angry and resentful. Even the golden winged ROC carving dared to kill the heaven. It can be said that it is arrogant to the extreme. Both the Buddha and the jade emperor have a heart of killing the demon family. Therefore, the two sides hit it off and United.


    The three forces of Lingshan, Jinchanzi and the Buddha, have exchanged interests and reached a compromise, but the Buddha plans to be tough in the face of the demon clan.


    The demon clan has long been a cancer of western religion. Not to mention the Buddha, even the golden cicada group has long wanted to drive the demon clan out of Lingshan. Tianting has long wanted to get rid of the demon clan. Time, place and people are harmonious. The Buddha just took this opportunity to join hands with Tianting to kill the demon clan.


    But after all, there is a saint Nuwa standing behind the demon family, and the jade emperor has great concerns.


    Buddha didn''t want to waste time. In order to lure the Jade Emperor, he made a huge concession - to give up the incense market in Xiniu Hezhou.


    This generous reward is enough to make the Jade Emperor''s heart beat and take risks!


    The only problem is that most of the incense market in Xiniu Hezhou is in the hands of the demon family.


    If the jade emperor wants to send the mountain gods, land gods, city gods and other human gods under the Tianting system to Xiniu Hezhou, he must first drive out the demon family.


    Buddha''s move is equivalent to letting heaven take the lead and calling heaven''s soldiers and generals as knives.


    The Jade Emperor is willing to make this knife for the sake of a incense site in Buzhou. And be ready to do it.


    Now there is only one problem left - before that, the Buddha must formally break with the demon family on behalf of Lingshan.


    Only in this way, when Tianting encircles and suppresses the demon clan, the western religion has reason not to defend it.


    The agreement reached by Tianting, dourate palace and Lingshan made the demon clan make trouble first.


    The demon family thought that they had been excluded and suppressed, and invited Nu Wa, who was too Su Tian, to come forward.


    The golden cicada son noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere, but he had no time to attend to him, because the early birth of the monkey king forced them to devote themselves to it, and they could not intervene in the gratitude and resentment between the demon family and the Buddha for the time being.


    Finally, Nu Wa went to visit the moral God himself, but the two sides broke up unhappily.


    These are the major events that took place in his journey to the west after he Xie left.


    As for him, the short-lived immoral Luohan on the upper level of Lingshan mountain disappeared, which only set off a small wave, and now he has long disappeared.


    The arrival of He Xie did not disturb anyone, nor was anyone aware of it, even including the Hongjun of the heavenly way.


    He thought for a moment, and his body flashed. The next moment, he came to the Wuzhuang view of Wanshou mountain.


    The watcher Zhen Yuanzi was enjoying the flowers under the moon. He Xie suddenly appeared behind him. Zhen Yuanzi didn''t notice it at all.


    Until he Xie coughed softly, Zhen Yuanzi was frightened and suddenly turned back.


    It is hard to imagine that his existence, which even saints dare not easily provoke, would be secretly touched behind him.


    "Not right!" Zhen Yuanzi recognized he Xie and opened his mouth in surprise, but immediately he shut up, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his face showed an extremely shocked look, and blurted out, "you, you are holy?"


    He can''t see through what evil cultivation, then there''s only one possibility!


    "Sanctification?" He Xie shook his head, "becoming holy will only become the meat shield of the heavenly way. Will I become holy? I just took another road. "


    Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed for a long time, and finally sighed: "yes, after all, you are a person who shuttles through the world, and you are not bound by the way of heaven in this world."


    After a pause, Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile, "now, I have to call you he Daoyou."


    He Xie said solemnly, "if the immortal had not generously preached the Dharma, how could he have achieved today?"


    "It''s just cause and effect." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head, "he Daoyou has gained a lot from this trip. I can''t see through the realm now. Well, you will come just in time. The Western Yulan basin meeting will be held in three days. At that time, all the famous immortals and demons in the three circles will go to Lingshan. This is the top priority of the three realms. However, when I pinched my fingers, I realized that the secret of heaven was completely disordered and the Qi of robbery was closer. I was afraid that the killing and robbery would be on this Yulan basin meeting. "


    "He Daoyou once owed the cause and effect to senior brother Taishang. This time, it''s a good time to repay the cause and effect."


    "Yulan basin club? "Kill and rob?" He Xie frowned and pinched his fingers.


    He calculated more clearly and accurately than Zhen Yuanzi, and suddenly thought deeply.


    The supreme old gentleman was entangled by the Nu Wa saint, and the Buddha was also found by the three-star cave of the oblique moon in Lingtai Fangcun mountain.


    At this Yulan basin meeting, the Buddha''s real body and the supreme Lao Jun''s real body had no time to come personally, so they had to send a separate body.


    This time, the demon family is brewing to make a big event on the Lingshan mountain while the Buddha and the Supreme Lord have no time to separate.


    "Interesting." He Xie smiled.


    He is trying to find an entry point to intervene in the killing and looting of the westward travel world, and now this causal killing in which even the moral God can''t be alone is a good time for him to participate.


    "Daxian, I know about it," he said. "When the time is ripe, I will do it."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded and said, "good."


    "Lao Jun''s cause and effect is not urgent, but the cause and effect of the immortal. He knows how to repay." He Xie smiled.


    "Oh?" Zhen Yuanzi looked very excited and looked forward to it. "He Daoyou, is there a way to solve my difficulties?".


    He bet on He Xie because he saw that he Xie was not from this world and had great opportunities, so he bet in advance in order to report later.


    He had thought that this time would be at least thousands of years later.


    Unexpectedly, he Xie came back after 300 years, and his cultivation was unfathomable, comparable to the sage, far beyond his expectation.


    "I have two ways to solve the immortal dilemma." He Xie''s family.


    Zhen Yuanzi solemnly said, "I''d like to hear the details."


    When he Xie came last time, he couldn''t see zhenyuanzi''s dilemma.


    But this time, he Xie clearly saw that zhenyuanzi was actually the ginseng fruit tree of the audience in Wuzhuang.


    This ginseng fruit tree is clearly a tree nourished by hundreds of millions of dead bones and souls!


    The whole Longevity Hill is clearly an ancient battlefield containing hundreds of millions of innocent souls!


    It is conceivable that this ginseng fruit tree bears much cause and effect!

 Chapter 1165

    The essence of Zhen Yuanzi is the spirit root of heaven and earth. He was born at the beginning of chaos. He and the six saints were figures of the same period, and his seniority was frighteningly high.


    But although he is the innate spiritual root, he is only the grass root in the innate chaos. Compared with the heel of the six saints, Zhen Yuanzi''s birth is very difficult to come out of the table.


    While the other six saints were in full swing, Zhen Yuanzi was hiding in the East for fear of being picked and refined into pills.


    Zhenyuanzi is undoubtedly lucky. As a congenital spiritual root, the same kind more famous than his name has either become the magic weapon of the six saints or the material of the elixir. Only he survived alone and persistently.


    He witnessed the six saints preaching, the robbery of the dragon in the early Han Dynasty, the Lich war and the blood light of the gods. However, due to congenital deficiencies, even if he lived such a long time, he was still just a Taiyi fairy.


    Zhenyuanzi''s turnaround occurred after the Lich war.


    At that time, the demon family ruled the heaven, the witch family was in charge of the earth, and the human family was still a rare animal. It was not worth mentioning that they struggled and survived in the famine.


    The war of the Lich two families for thousands of years has broken the wasteland, the world has collapsed, the three worlds are in chaos, and the reincarnation has stopped.


    Zhen Yuanzi was naturally not qualified to participate in this terrible robbery. He was shivering in a dark corner, and the shock in his heart was unspeakable.


    As a congenital spiritual root, he has a vague understanding of the essence of this killing and robbery. He knows very well that such killing and robbery will happen forever.


    He Zhen Yuanzi has been lucky for thousands of years, but will he always be lucky?


    There are ants under the sage. How long can he live with a small spiritual root?


    The horror of death made Zhen Yuanzi decide not to hide. He decided to find his own opportunity and improve his strength, so as to save himself in the next disaster.


    He did find it.


    At that time, the wasteland was broken into four pieces with the Lich war.


    In the west, a place called Wanshi stream has become the graveyard of the Lich two families. Thousands of years of war, countless bones, blood and flesh are buried here.


    The dark abyss, which was originally bottomless, was piled into a towering corpse mountain.


    Wanshi stream has become Wanshi mountain, where the dead spirit lingers around the hundred feet of the original, the clouds are bleak, and the Yin Qi, corpse poison, fog and miasma are mixed. Even if Taiyi immortal approaches, it will be corroded and poisoned, and become a Jedi.


    But Zhen Yuanzi was acutely aware that this vitality was contained in this endless dead spirit.


    If he doesn''t come, thousands of years later, it will become a ghost country and a paradise for demons and ghosts.


    Zhen Yuanzi intercepted the opportunity and took over the big cause and effect of the day.


    He took root here and became a ginseng fruit tree. The reason why ginseng fruit is called "returning grass to pill" is because of zhenyuanzi''s original heel.


    Zhen Yuanzi solved the most serious and filthy place of Yin Qi in heaven and earth, and got great merit. Although he could not become a saint, he took this opportunity to become the strongest Luo Jinxian under the saint.


    Ginseng fruit absorbs the vitality of all the bones and flesh of the Lich war, so if you eat one, you can live 47000 years.


    But everything has two sides. Zhenyuanzi rose up because of this ancient cemetery and got Tianda cause and effect. He became a hot figure in the famine, but he also carried Tianda cause and effect. After all, that ginseng fruit was nourished by countless corpses.


    Moreover, his spiritual root is rooted here and cannot be moved easily, which means that he cannot go to heaven as an official or enter the West as a Buddha.


    He can only be a Taoist left behind in the world.


    Nevertheless, Zhen Yuanzi finally achieved his goal.


    Wanshou mountain is related to the cause and effect of hundreds of millions of dead. Even saints dare not touch it easily. Zhen Yuanzi has become a character that no one dares to provoke easily.


    Sanqing is his friend, the fourth emperor is his old friend, Jiuyao is his younger generation, Yuanchen is his next guest, and there are three boundaries and four continents. No one knows that there is a town named yuan Daxian, the owner of ginseng fruit trees in Wanshou mountain of Xiniu Hezhou, with extremely high seniority and strong strength.


    After a long time, he had the name of the ancestor of earth immortals.


    At the beginning, Zhen Yuanzi was complacent and often complacent. He didn''t know that he had been calculated by Hongjun Tiandao, which made Wanshou mountain the intersection of Yin, bad luck and other filthy gases of heaven and earth. His noumenon was completely reduced to a tool to dissolve the filthy gases of the three worlds.


    He was trapped by this terrible cause and effect, and sooner or later, the worm of cause and effect will find him and drown him. This is the biggest dilemma faced by Zhen Yuanzi.


    Faced with the calculation of Hongjun''s heavenly way, Zhen Yuanzi struggled to find a way out, but even the sage could not protect himself. This reality made him despair.


    Finally, his eyes focused on those variables that did not touch Cause and effect, hoping to fight for a glimmer of life for himself with the power of these variables in the disaster of heaven and earth.


    In the original plot, he knocked down the ginseng fruit tree by the hand of the monkey king, trying to get the golden cicada out of its shell.


    But he soon realized that this road was impossible. The day when the ginseng fruit tree died was the time for him to settle the cause and effect.


    Finally, helpless, he had to accept the kindness of master Guanyin, restore the spiritual root with manna juice, and continue to defend his cause and effect.


    Now, the real variable appears.


    "The immortal has become the gate of the mysterious female in this world and a part of the avenue." He Xie slowly opened his mouth and stared at Zhen Yuanzi with bright eyes. "When the arrogant immortal chose to take root here, he settled the cause, irreversible and irreversible."


    "Good." Zhen Yuanzi was surprised by He Xie''s eyes. Even though the supreme old gentleman saw his dilemma, he didn''t see it so thoroughly at a glance like he Xie.


    "If the immortal wants to be free, it is not enough to just get rid of the bondage of heaven. It also needs to resolve the cause and effect of thousands of years." He Xie then said, "it''s hard to say, it''s easy to say, but it''s also easy."


    He didn''t show off. He stretched out two fingers and said with a smile, "I have two ways to resolve the immortal crisis."


    "First, the golden cicada came out of its shell and was reincarnated and rebuilt. With my support, the immortal doesn''t have to worry about cause and effect. The newborn you must be free from cause and effect. But in this way, the immortal''s cultivation will come to naught, and everything will come back. "


    Zhen Yuanzi said emphatically, "he Daoyou, have I never thought about this method? But it''s not easy for me to practice. I really can''t let go of this cultivation. And I vaguely met that great changes were coming. I was afraid that the evil situation would not wait until I returned to the peak. "


    "In this way, we can only use the second method." What evil way, "if a saint abandons everything, takes your cause and effect for your name, and gets your position, the immortal can retreat all over."


    Zhen Yuanzi thought he Xie would say something good, but when he heard this, he was disappointed and even unhappy.


    Finally, he still had an attack. He just shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "does he Daoyou mean to make fun of me? All the merits and virtues of the mysterious female gate have been added to me, but now only heaven''s cause and effect are left. The sage can''t avoid it. How can he abandon his own body and complete it for me? "


    To say, the most afraid of cause and effect in the flood and famine is the flow of saints.


    The cause and effect of Zhen Yuanzi''s involvement can hardly be solved. Sooner or later, he will be assimilated by Hong Jun. who will be foolish enough to give up everything and take over Zhen Yuanzi''s death?


    Sage is just a title, representing a status and realm, but it is not really a compassionate white lotus.


    He Xie smiled and pointed to his nose: "although I don''t have the throne of a saint, I have the reality of a saint. If I replace the immortal, I will make you retreat."


    Zhen Yuanzi wondered: "why do you have to play such a joke with me?"


    He evil way: "he has a golden tongue and never lies."


    Zhen Yuanzi stared at He Xie for a long time and finally said, "he Daoyou is not the heart of the poor villain, but there must be a reason for everything. Taoist friends are willing to sacrifice themselves for the poor. I really don''t know why."


    "He didn''t mean to deceive the immortal. I''ll care about it myself, not sacrificing myself." He Xie smiled and said, "and this is the big cause and effect. If I do, the big fairy owes me a cause and effect. I wish the big fairy further, but I need the big fairy to help me in the future."


    Zhen Yuanzi looked dignified and asked, "is what he Daoyou wants to deal with..."


    He Xie smiled and nodded slowly.


    Zhen Yuanzi was moved and his heart jumped wildly. He was shocked, ashamed and sighed: "he Daoyou, I''m really not as good as you."


    Instead of him, he became the door of the mysterious female, helped him practice, and asked him to help in the war. Even with his heels, Zhen Yuanzi can guess what evil must be against an extremely powerful enemy. This enemy has something to do with his identity as the ancestor of the earth fairy, and must be the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism.


    The six saints in the past, now only Nu Wa and the moral Tianzun are still complete. The rest of the Four Saints die, hurt and escape, and their fate is very miserable.


    From the beginning, Zhen Yuanzi had no courage to fight against cause and effect and the way of heaven. All he wanted was to escape. The farther he ran, the better.


    So he said he was not so evil.


    "If he Daoyou really wants to do this, I''ll ask Daoyou for everything!" Finally, after some reflection, Zhen Yuanzi made up his mind.


    If there is no evil, he can only wait to die.


    Although he still didn''t want to help he Xie deal with the Hongjun of the heavenly family, at least he had a chance of life with the help of He Xie.


    All along, isn''t that what he has been trying to find?


    Although it was not the same as he expected, Zhen Yuanzi could only enter the life-saving straw and firmly seize this opportunity.


    Because it''s probably his only life.


    He Xie smiled with satisfaction.


    Replacing Zhen Yuanzi was also his decision after careful consideration.


    Until now, the world he accommodates is an empty world, and only the boundless world is the only true world in this tributary of time and space.


    He must accommodate the only true world in order to take it as the core and pry a whole tributary of time and space.


    This is the only way for him to live and the only way for him to preach.


    So in any case, he and Hongjun are bound to have a fight.


    Hongjun is a strong man at the level of heaven. He is only one step away from detachment. He has countless cards and is blessed by Hong Huangzhen.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult for He Xie to take away the real world on which he depends. Therefore, he not only needs an appropriate intervention point, but also needs some powerful helpers.


    The identity of Zhen Yuanzi and the person of Zhen Yuanzi are exactly what he Xie needs.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi is not a saint, he is bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and his cultivation is not inferior to that of a saint.


    One initiative, one voluntary, and he Xie are very good at the method of causal traction.


    Therefore, the two quickly completed the identity transformation.


    Boom!


    When he Xie officially became Zhen Yuanzi, Hongjun suddenly opened his eyes and his heart throbbed inexplicably in an ancient and magnificent palace outside the distant chaos.


    His mind turned slightly and suddenly realized everything.


    "He Xie, Zhen Yuanzi..." Hong Jun whispered, his eyes crossed the distant space-time and turned to the space-time where the emperor Yuanshi was.


    "Disciple, is this what you fell behind in this game? Sure enough, the sword is on the wrong side... "


    No one could notice that he Xie had become Zhen Yuanzi except Hongjun of the heavenly way.


    With He Xie succeeding Zhen Yuanzi''s identity and inheriting all his causes and consequences, everyone in the flood and wilderness world has the memory of Zhen Yuanzi, and even the saints have quietly completed the tampering.


    Zhenyuanzi is still that zhenyuanzi, but his appearance has quietly become what evil looks like.


    All the people who have seen Zhen Yuanzi''s true face, now their memory of Zhen Yuanzi''s appearance, impressively turned into He Xie.


    This is an unimaginable change, which is caused by cause and effect. Even the two parts of the moral God, the Jade Emperor, and Nu Wa, who is too Su Tian, are not aware of it.


    Just because their understanding of cause and effect is far less than what evil is, they naturally can''t detect it,


    At this time, the real Zhen Yuanzi has completely got rid of noumenon and all causality.


    However, his cultivation not only did not weaken at all, but there were signs of a faint breakthrough. If he hadn''t tried his best to suppress it, he would be able to become a saint immediately.


    "Good! OK! Good! " Rao Shizhen Yuanzi has always been indifferent and calm. At the moment, he is also agitated and can''t stand it.


    Once liberated, how can we not be happy when the sky is high and the sea is wide?


    "When I first came here, Wanshou mountain was still a ghost valley full of bones," said Zhen Yuanzi with thousands of feelings. "It''s really here to succeed and here to lose! Although I was completely liberated, I was born out of this after all. "


    "From now on, I am no longer zhenyuanzi, but Guiguzi!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s words made he Xie''s eyes shrink suddenly. In an instant, he sensed that countless cause and effect lines were intertwined.


    This cause and effect line comes from all heaven and all worlds. In the dark, he has become the cause of all consequences of something.


    He Xie pinched his fingers and suddenly realized everything.


    Without his presence, although Zhen Yuanzi survived the disaster of the Western journey, he still lost to Tiandao. Finally, he died and was scared, leaving only a little true spirit to reincarnate.


    That wisp of true spirit turned into ghost millet.


    Guiguzi used to be nothing more than ordinary, but now he Xie has succeeded Zhen Yuanzi, but he has personally created a Guiguzi comparable to a saint!


    The cause and effect of all this is naturally attributed to He Xie.


    "He Daoyou, this kindness is like rebuilding. Please accept the poor way and worship." Guiguzi looked excited and deeply worshipped He Xie.


    He Xie accepted it calmly, no matter whether he had another purpose or not, but he was free from Guiguzi, which is an established fact.

 Chapter 1166

    "Brother Dao, you have completely got rid of the way of heaven, but it is not suitable to stay in the boundless real world, otherwise the poison of old time and space will bring new cause and effect sooner or later." He Xie warned the family.


    "I have the same intention." Zhen Yuanzi said, "I once opened up a virtual world. I just went there to practice and break through the realm. He Daoyou, in these five Zhuang outlooks, there is a divine idea left by the poor Tao. When he Daoyou needs the poor Tao, just crush this divine idea, and the poor Tao will feel it. "


    "OK, Taoist brother, just go. I''ll take care of everything in this world." He Xie smiled.


    Zhen Yuanzi bowed his hand again, then the whole person slowly weakened, and finally turned into a vortex and completely disappeared from the world.


    Since then, he Xie has become a veritable and unique Zhenyuan immortal in the wasteland world.


    As for the ginseng fruit tree in the courtyard, it has become the treasure tree of his refining life.


    This tree gathers the most cause and effect. For others, it is poisonous and hot potato, but for He Xie, it is beneficial without harm.


    "With this identity, this famine cause and effect catastrophe, I have the capital to lay out my son." He Xie smiled with satisfaction and went out.


    "Master."


    Outside the door, the two boys paid homage and were very respectful. They get along with Zhen Yuanzi day and night, but they still don''t realize that the master has changed his face and completely changed his personality.


    "The wind is clear and the moon is bright. I have to travel all over the world. The return date is uncertain. You two are optimistic about Wuzhuang temple. Don''t slack off." He Xie gave an order.


    The two Taoist children looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Master, the Buddha on Lingshan sent an invitation a few days ago. Master, what Yu Lan basin meeting do you want to attend..." Qingfeng hurriedly reminded him.


    "I know this from myself. I don''t need to say more." He Xie waved his hand.


    The two boys stopped talking.


    Before he Xie left, he picked some ginseng fruits, then attracted auspicious clouds and drove away.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai country, Huaguo Mountain.


    The heart ape has been born for some time. It seems unrestrained and free, but in fact, there is a Buddhist power to take care of it secretly. Everything you do and say has a definite number.


    In the daytime, the heart ape played around. In the evening, all Bodhisattvas and the three Buddhas took turns to go to battle and carefully explore to ensure that the monkey did not have a powerful saint to lay a dark hand, and had no involvement with the Tathagata.


    On this day, the three Bodhisattvas of Guanyin, Puxian and Manjusri, plus an old mother of Lishan, four people checked the heart ape and pinched their fingers, but it was time for the monkey to go to sea to learn art.


    "The Bodhi sage should have taught the monkey." Manjusri Bodhisattva said, "but he can''t easily leave the three-star cave of the slanting moon in the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, so he has to go to the master to learn skills in person."


    "The mountains are high and the road is far away. There are too many variables," the Bodhisattva shook his head. "There must be no loss in the great cause of traveling west, otherwise you and I will become the people who should be robbed. The ape must be watched all the way. "


    "Heaven is impermanent, and the fate is certain." Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "heart apes are destined to be dangerous all the way, so you don''t have to worry too much. However, we do need some guidance. You and I will do our own things and perform their own duties. "


    "Good." The other three nodded together. The four bowed to each other and disappeared in place.


    They didn''t notice. At this moment, he Xie stood near them, smiled faintly and looked at the scene.


    In the water curtain cave, the monkey king was playing with the monkeys. Suddenly, the old ape around him was shocked, and the divine light in his eyes flashed away, but the old mother of Li Shan had already been on the old ape.


    The old ape wept and sighed, which attracted the eyes of the monkeys. The monkey king was unhappy and asked why.


    The old ape wiped his tears and sighed, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Although you and I are now in Xianshan blessed land, ancient cave Shenzhou, not under the jurisdiction of Kirin, not under the control of Phoenix, and not under the restraint of human king, they have a free party every day, but there are long-term worries. When I think of this, I am scared and out of my mind."


    The monkey king was ignorant and naive. He couldn''t see the flaws of the old ape at all. When he heard the speech, he subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter that makes you so afraid?"


    The old ape said, "Your Majesty, there will always be a day when you and I will grow old and lose blood. Once we die, we will go to the nether hell and suffer from the destruction of everything. There will be no joy today. How can the old monkey be afraid when he thinks about it? "


    When the monkeys heard the speech, they all kept squeaking, and their faces were frightened.


    The monkey king also scratched his ears and his face was distressed: "what should I do?"


    The old ape said, "now, up and down the three worlds, only Buddha, immortal and holy can escape samsara, live and die, and live as long as heaven, earth and mountains. The Buddha is far away in the west, and the God is high in the sky. However, there are immortals living in seclusion in the ancient cave fairy mountain. You can find them. If the king can travel to the ends of the earth, visit real immortals and learn to live forever, he can not only avoid life and death, but also help us live forever. In the future, all of us can live forever and be happy every day. "


    As soon as the monkeys heard this, they immediately scratched their ears and cheeks. They were overjoyed and begged the monkey king to go to sea to find an immortal.


    The monkey king slapped the table and cried with a long smile, "OK! Tomorrow I''ll go out to sea and learn to live forever! "


    The monkeys cheered together.


    The next morning, the monkey king made up a bamboo raft and floated into the sea.


    Seeing that the monkey king was gone, the old ape couldn''t help smiling knowingly and said faintly, "this step is done!"


    Buzz!


    A gust of breeze blew, Li Shan''s mother had left her body, and the old ape returned to his usual stupidity.


    Nowadays, the world is not peaceful in Shanghai. Let alone the wind and waves, there are many fierce animals and demons in the sea.


    Although the heart ape was born extraordinary, he doesn''t have much ability at the moment. If he wants to cross the ocean, he will undoubtedly die without life.


    But in the void above the heart ape bamboo raft, Manjusri Bodhisattva held the fixed sea pearl and escorted the heart ape to row the bamboo raft all the way. This small bamboo raft was not heavy, but as stable as a rock in the rough sea.


    Along the way, fish, shrimp, melons and fruits rush onto the bamboo raft from time to time to satisfy the hunger and thirst of heart apes. It seems dangerous all the way, but it''s actually carefree.


    More than half a month later, the heart ape landed, but unconsciously floated to the boundary of Nanzhan island.


    In mid air, Manjusri Bodhisattva smiled: "very good, the water journey is complete, sages, next it''s up to you."


    With that, the figure of Manjusri Bodhisattva faded slowly.


    The heart ape abandoned the raft and went ashore, unaware that the waves behind him suddenly rolled violently. Between the stormy waves, countless monsters greedily stared at his back, but cowered and watched him leave.


    When the heart ape arrived at the shore, seeing the fishermen returning from fishing, he went to ask for directions. Unexpectedly, they were scared to throw baskets and nets and run around.


    The heart ape was inexplicable and didn''t know why, but he learned something. He soon found his clothes, put them on his body, and staggered into the market.


    Above the void, the Bodhisattva came in stride, transformed into a mortal, laughing and following behind the ape.


    After all, he is an ignorant monkey. He wanders the streets and alleys, wandering around the world recklessly. He has been humiliated with white eyes for more than ten years.


    The Bodhisattva who had been secretly observing him was completely relieved. The monkey is right that he will not be possessed by others.


    At that moment, the Samantabhadra made a Dharma to guide the heart ape out of the city and straight to the mountains outside the city.


    All the way through the mountains, I unconsciously crossed the boundary of Nanzhan island and arrived at Xiniu Hezhou.


    Seeing this, the Bodhisattva showed a heartfelt smile, nodded slightly to the distant mountains, and faded away.


    His task is now complete.


    What Puxian Bodhisattva didn''t notice was that just after he left, the ignorant heart ape suddenly stood still, suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of his departure, with dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    His eyes are smart, where is half ignorant?


    "Shifu, this goddamn Bodhisattva is really patient. He has really followed me for ten years!" The heart ape hated and said, "if it weren''t for master, you would wake me up at the beginning. I''m afraid I would be kept in the dark and led by the nose by these hypocritical guys!"


    As soon as the heart ape''s voice fell, he Xie''s figure slowly appeared around him.


    "Wukong, ten years of honing, you are a lot calm." He Xie praised, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Sun Wukong is the person who should be robbed in this world. He is the son of heaven. He integrates thousands of causes and consequences. He is the opener of this catastrophe.


    For such an important role, how can he Xie not cut off his beard and mix it in advance?


    With his understanding and control of causality and space-time rules, even if he wants to hide from Hongjun, there is no way, not to mention several Bodhisattvas?


    As early as when the monkey king just went to sea, he Xie used his magic power to directly replace the monkey king, and let him see the intervention and guidance of Bodhisattvas to him, so that the monkey king believed that his life had always been under the close monitoring of western religion.


    He Xie did not hide anything and directly told the monkey king most of the truth, including that he was the heart ape of the Buddha.


    The monkey king was filled with disgust and disgust at the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who had calculated on him before he was born and arranged his life.


    And he Xie, who told him the truth and saved him from the sea of suffering, was full of gratitude.


    They each took what they needed, hit it off, and immediately established the relationship between teachers and disciples. He Xie still named the heart ape Sun Wukong and taught him his magic powers.


    For more than ten years, Sun Wukong has been practicing in He Xie''s sword world. In addition to He Xie, Huangfu sword often teaches him.


    At the moment, the monkey king has long been built into the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Only one step away, he can achieve Dalai.


    "Master, the disciple has learned a skill from you. Why do you want the disciple to worship the laoshizi Bodhi as a teacher?" The monkey king complained.


    "There is a reason to be a teacher." He Xie smiled, "that Bodhi son was the quasi Ti saint and the leader of western religion. It''s good that you can learn some of his skills, at least you can bear a cause and effect."


    Of course, the reason why he Xie wants Sun Wukong to find Bodhi Zi is not only to bear this cause and effect, but also because he needs to hide behind the scenes for the time being. At least after the Yulan basin meeting, he can reveal his purpose.


    Therefore, for the time being, he can''t let Guanyin and others see something wrong.


    "Wukong, I will seal your accomplishments and make you the same as when you came out of the mountain." He Xie zhengse said, "take you down the mountain and you will unlock the seal of being a teacher and recover all your accomplishments. Remember, if someone incites you to do something, just stick to death! "


    "I wrote it down." Sun Wukong knelt down and kowtowed to He Xie three times.


    Over the years, he Xie told the monkey king what magic power is.


    And Huangfu sword told the monkey king what rules are.


    Monkey King''s temperament is still rebellious, but in the face of He Xie, he dare not have half a chance.


    At that moment, the master and apprentice said goodbye.


    He Xie soared through the clouds, showed his body halfway and went straight to the West Tianling mountain.


    Buddha''s Yulan basin meeting is about to begin.


    Here, the monkey king said goodbye to his master. Before walking a few steps forward, he heard someone singing in the mountains and forests.


    If he had changed the old monkey king, he would be ecstatic at the moment, but now he was full of sneer and ridicule, scolded him for being mysterious, and went straight away.


    When I came closer, I found that it was an old woodcutter.


    Monkey king used He Xie Chuan''s eye pupil technique to fix his eyes. In front of him, the woodcutter was golden and sat on the lotus platform. Who was not Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    "The bald donkey Bodhisattva in the west, unite to coax my old sun, each damn!" Monkey King was cruel in his heart, but pretended to be surprised and shouted, "old fairy! I finally found you! "


    The woodcutter seemed to be startled. His axe clanged to the ground. Looking back, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "don''t dare, don''t dare! I''m just a clumsy man cutting firewood. I don''t have enough food and clothing. How dare I be an immortal? "


    The monkey king smiled and said, "you are not an immortal. How can you sing the immortal tune?"


    The woodcutter smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, a real fairy taught me that. The immortal is next to me. He sees my family work and daily troubles. He teaches me that when I encounter troubles, he often uses the song just now, one to relax and the other to solve difficulties. "


    Monkey King asked, "tell me, where does the immortal live?"


    The woodcutter said, "not far, not far. This mountain is called Lingtai Fangcun mountain. In the mountain, there is a three-star cave with a slanting moon. In that cave, there is a fairy named Xu Bodhi. If you follow this path and go seven or eight miles south, you will be his home. "


    Sun Wukong said goodbye to the woodcutter and hurried to the direction the woodcutter pointed out.


    When his back disappeared in the sight of the woodcutter, the woodcutter slowly smiled and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know why. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of why.


    "Master Xu Bodhi, next, it''s up to you..."


    Sun Wukong successfully found the mountain gate, entered the cave and met Bodhi.


    He obeyed He Xie''s orders and dared not make a mistake. He knelt down and kowtowed to study.


    Bodhi son''s divine knowledge swept the monkey king several times. He didn''t notice the abnormality, so he put his heart down.


    After a false questioning, Bodhi let go and accepted the monkey king.


    "You are a monkey who eats pinecones. I''ll take a surname from you and teach you the surname of monkey. When the word "monkey" goes to the beast, it''s a man. The son is also a son. It''s in line with the theory of babies. Let''s teach you your surname ''sun''. "


    The monkey king blinked and looked forward and asked, "master, mercy, since you have a surname, give me another name!"


    Bodhisattva said, "there are twelve words in our door, which are the twelve words of ''vast wisdom, true nature, Haiying enlightenment, Yuanjue''. They are assigned and named, and they are arranged to you, just one word of enlightenment. From today on, you will be called the monkey king. "


    Sun Wukong was as numb as a chicken, and he Xie was immediately respected in his heart.

 Chapter 1167

    At the Leiyin treasure temple, 3000 Buddhas, 500 ARAS, eight vajras and boundless Bodhisattvas are lined up in Lingshan fairyland and under the whirling forests to welcome distinguished guests.


    High above the sky, forty-two white rainbows connected north and south, with clouds lingering and fragrant fog curling up. From time to time, the immortal came down from the white rainbow to Lingshan, and all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas saluted together.


    This was the case when he Xie came.


    Except that the Buddha looked at He Xie more and seemed to notice a trace of conflict, the other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas didn''t see that Zhenyuan immortal changed his face and soul.


    Since zhenyuanzi is known as the ancestor of earth immortals, his position is equivalent to that of Buddha and jade emperor.


    Shao Qing, the Buddha, the Jade Emperor, he Xie and the queen mother were on one side, facing each other from a distance. The Buddhas, ARAS, Jiedi, Bodhisattvas, Vajra, bhikkhu monks and nuns shouted "my Buddha" three times. The Tathagata twisted his fingers and smiled, the lotus platform treasure lamp was lit, and a huge treasure basin slowly rotated in the void and fell in the middle of the hall, with strange fragrance of melons and fruits in the basin.


    With the opening remarks of the Tathagata, the top ten disciples began to make verses one after another. There were three stars of blessing, wealth and longevity offering poems, Kaya Ananda singing ceremony, and all Bodhisattvas chanting sutras. After that, everyone asked the Tathagata Buddha to open his mouth slightly, perform the Dharma, publicize the positive results, talk about the three times scriptures, and the five Yun shurangyan.


    At that time, the sky was surrounded by dragons, flowers and rain were colorful, and the whole Leiyin temple was very noisy.


    Just when the Tathagata was expounding the wonderful Buddhist theory, Jin chanzi suddenly got up and said "master Rong report", but without waiting for the Tathagata''s permission, he talked to himself.


    "Master, I have a word. It''s like a lump in my throat. I don''t spit it out."


    "Looking back on that year, I received and introduced the two religious leaders to make great aspirations, establish western religion, create Mahayana Buddhism, and be determined to spend all life and create the other side together. Only in this way can our Buddhism prosper."


    "But now, when I practice in Salmonella, I only focus on cutting off my own troubles, exterminating personal life and death, practicing Mahayana Dharma and seeking self liberation. It not only violates the original intention of the two religious leaders in the past, but also leads to the withering of the folk customs in the four continents today. All living beings are greedy and happy, killing more and more evil!"


    "Master, all kinds of things here are caused by the practice of Mahayana Buddhism in the West. Such evil consequences are life and death! The disaster of dumping heaven is right in front of you! I implore you, master, to restore the aspirations of the two leaders in the past years, to establish Mahayana Buddhism as the basis, not to cross the common people, and swear not to become a Buddha! "


    As the golden cicada son gradually showed his meaning, everyone''s face changed.


    The difference is that some people show anger and panic, some look excited and look forward to it, and others think of ridicule.


    "Evil, shut up!" No matter how good tempered the Tathagata is, he can''t help being unhappy.


    The Mahayana Dharma was promoted by his Empress Hu, and it is also his greatest achievement as a Buddha. Jin chanzi criticized the Mahayana Dharma on such a grand occasion, which is basically questioning his ability and legitimacy to lead western religion in public!


    The most vicious thing is that Jin chanzi, as his own disciple, blames him for the chaos before the great disaster and the misery of all sentient beings!


    Who caused the rampant demons today?


    Isn''t it because in the past, the two religious leaders who were introduced and promoted were not taboo and recruited wantonly?


    Western religion is extravagant and no longer takes it as their duty to spend all their lives. Whose fault is it?


    Since the two Buddhas, pyrophoric lamp and Duobao, everyone has been pursuing incense and merit. No one has mentioned all the things of life. At that time, Lingshan was terrified because the leader passed away and zhunti ran away. Even the Bodhisattva was at a loss and didn''t know where to go. The doctrine was even more chaotic.


    It was he who transformed Hu Xilai, established the doctrine and pointed out the direction again, which led to the resurgence of Buddhism today.


    However, it is undeniable that he was also determined to reorganize the unhealthy atmosphere of western religion and put an end to the phenomenon that the demon family feeds on blood and flesh. Only then did he seize the opportunity and launch a great disaster by the way of heaven, which led to the confrontation between the three sects of Buddhism.


    But how can the cause and effect of this catastrophe be put on him?


    How can he afford such a big cause and effect?


    Once the golden cicada son''s argument is put into practice, the robbery of his cause and effect will happen immediately!


    Jin chanzi and the people behind him not only want to overthrow his teachings, but also let him, the Buddha, be entangled with cause and effect!


    What worries the Buddha even more is that the Yulan basin meeting is the top feast in the three circles comparable to the flat peach banquet. The golden cicada chooses to cover up the secret of heaven, so that he can''t feel at all, and then attack him without warning. He can almost be sure that the situation he faces this time must be very dangerous. If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    The Buddha dared not neglect it. He launched his magic power for the first time and "saw" a picture of the future¡ª¡ª


    He saw three Buddhas, eight Bodhisattvas, hundreds of Arhats, more Jiedi, Vajra and bhikkhu monks and nuns confront him and do not respect him as the Buddha.


    On the other hand, Kong Xuan, the Mother Buddha, led the demon families to stand with Jinchanzi and others!


    In the whole western religion, two-thirds of the people are against him, the Buddha.


    The most terrible thing is that Jinchanzi and others somehow moved the Jade Emperor and let Tianting stand on their side.


    deserted by one''s followers!


    The Buddha was horrified and frightened, and the picture in his mind was broken in an instant!


    For a long time, the old forces of Buddhism have been very dissatisfied with his accession to the western religion. They think that he wants to control the two Buddhism and Taoism, dominate the three realms and is ambitious.


    Even Tianting was very worried about his move.


    So strictly speaking, today''s fruit was buried as early as when he turned Hu.


    But few people know his difficulties. He became the co Lord of Buddhism and Taoism in order to collect merit and fortune to resist the robbery of cause and effect.


    The Buddha knows that he must stop what happens next. Otherwise, once such a situation occurs, today is the day when he, the Buddha, steps down and the time when cause and effect bite back. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    He scanned the bottom for a week, but this time he did see a clue.


    He saw the Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat, Jiedi, Vajra and so on below. Almost two-thirds of them were in contact with each other with their eyes, ready to move and ready to stand up at any time.


    And Kong Xuan, the Mother Buddha, could not hide the murderous opportunity in her eyes.


    On the other side, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor looked strange and mocked.


    And the Zhenyuan immortal


    Zhenyuan Daxian!


    At the thought of Zhenyuan immortal, the Buddha was shocked again! Because there was no Zhenyuan immortal in the future picture he saw!


    How is this possible?


    Although he is separated, he also has the ability of a saint. How can anyone escape his prediction and induction?


    Buddha was a little confused for a moment. Today''s change was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, zhenyuanzi is still a variable.


    But at the moment, there was no time for him to think about the situation.


    Seeing that the golden cicada was about to stand up and say something amazing, the Buddha suddenly issued a strong warning in his heart.


    His keen spiritual sense told him that once the golden cicada son spoke, today''s situation would be irreparable.


    He must be stopped!


    The Buddha didn''t have time to think about it. He pretended to be angry and burst into a drink: "evil disciple! Yulan basin meeting, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of the immortals and let people see my jokes? Step back! "


    With that, the Buddha slapped the golden cicada.


    This clap is like a universe, surrounded by five heavenly pillars in all directions, so that the golden cicada son has nowhere to escape.


    This palm aims to trap the golden cicada, take it away and control the situation first.


    However, something unexpected happened to Buddha again.


    Seeing that the golden cicada was about to be surrounded in the palm of the Buddha, the monk smiled, folded his hands, and emitted endless golden light.


    "Amitabha..." he chanted the Buddha''s name, and then exploded in the Buddha''s incredible eyes!


    The golden cicada son was directly fried into slag.


    In order to prevent the Buddha from resurrecting him, Jinchanzi even broke a wisp of soul directly, let his true spirit escape quickly, and left Leiyin temple in the blink of an eye.


    This scene happened very quickly. In addition, the Buddha did not expect Jinchanzi to commit suicide, so there was no time to stop it.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the Buddha slapped the golden cicada to death!


    After a short and strange silence, suddenly the king Bodhisattva roared: "the Buddha will kill the disciples and wash the Lingshan with blood!"


    Boom!


    This sound sounded like a horn of unrest. In an instant, the whole Leiyin temple was in a mess!


    But see¡ª¡ª


    Five hundred Arhats are noisy, eight vajras are noisy, Manjusri has left the green lion, and the white elephant of sages is hard to find. Zhenwu turtles and snakes lost their group, and Zitong mules floated away.


    "Silence!" The Buddha was surprised and angry, roared and radiated Buddha light, trying to control the situation.


    But three Buddhas and eight Bodhisattvas all released amazing brilliance and confronted him.


    Just listen to a roar¡ª¡ª


    Leiyin baoque fell three floors, and the stone bridge in Zhaozhou collapsed. A red sun is shining, and the stars are confused!


    It''s a mess!


    It''s a complete mess!


    This is another situation that the Buddha did not expect. He did not expect that the other party would choose to confront him directly.


    This is the rhythm of tearing your face directly!


    In such a chaotic situation, the Buddha was even more angry, but at this time, a scorpion essence took advantage of his carelessness to climb onto his left foot and stung him.


    The scorpion essence was extremely poisonous. The Buddha Buddha screamed with pain on the spot. He was dark and ferocious like a devil.


    "Buddha is possessed!" In the chaos, Bodhisattva Dali Wang "displayed" his loud voice again.


    When they saw the Buddha''s appearance at this time, they became more flustered.


    In an instant, the oil lamps and candles that never go out all year round in the thunder hall suddenly went out together. In the chaos, several strong people all shot at the Buddha and pulled the Buddha into the battlefield.


    A golden nosed white haired mouse took the opportunity to secretly hold the candle that has never been burned since ancient times and chewed it desperately.


    On the other side, the Huang Feng Luo Han turned into a prototype, ran to the dumped glass lamp and drank the lamp oil inside.


    As for the scorpion essence that stung the Tathagata Buddha, it became dying. The pilanpo Bodhisattva, who had never asked about the world, sighed, rolled his big sleeve, put away the scorpion essence and secretly took it out of the Lingshan mountain.


    After Bodhisattvas and Buddha mother Kong Xuanqi took action, the rebellion of Lingshan soon evolved into a large-scale war.


    It''s cold and whizzing. The world changes, and the yellow sand swirls without a shadow. Go through the forest and fold the mountains, pour pine plum, sow soil, raise dust and collapse the mountains!


    As early as the first time, the queen mother of the Jade Emperor was surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals, far away from Lingshan, standing in the clouds and watching the war.


    He Xie was no exception. He stood in the sky without expression. No one knew what he thought.


    In addition to the battlefield of Buddha, there was also a regiment under Lingshan.


    Demon clan, arhat, Jiedi and Vajra, all Buddhist disciples are fighting each other. They are red eyed. They don''t know who is the enemy and who is the ally. In short, they kill people when they see people. Magic weapons explode indiscriminately and there are countless corpses.


    In the chaos, he Xie saw Bodhisattva Dali carrying a big package and sneaking down the Lingshan mountain.


    Obviously, the Bodhisattva Dali Wang knew that his previous two voices were the direct cause of the chaos in Lingshan. He could think that he would never end well if he stayed. So if he didn''t run at this time, when would he run?


    But he wanted to run, but someone had noticed him and could not allow him to escape.


    Ananda and kayah came forward to surround him and shot angrily. The three immediately fought together.


    After a while, two Arhats joined, and the four besieged Bodhisattva Dali.


    The cow demon was gradually out of support, and the package on his back had already been scattered. What candles and lights were scattered all over the ground.


    The old cow shouted for help.


    But at the moment, most demons are taking advantage of the chaos to search for the property of Leiyin temple. Who can take care of him?


    Soon, the old cow was beaten to vomit blood, lay on the ground dying, and roared in despair.


    Ananda took out a golden bowl and was about to accept him. At this time, he Xie standing in the cloud shook his head.


    "The old cow led me to Lingshan, but he owed me a cause and effect. Let''s help him. The cause and effect are clear."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Ananda, who was about to lock up King Dali Bodhisattva, was shocked to find that there was nothing in front of him, and the man had disappeared.


    But the old cow has appeared between the mountains on the edge of Xiniu Hezhou.


    He looked around in disbelief, completely unable to guess why he narrowly escaped death and who saved himself.


    But he had just experienced life and death and was still in shock. He didn''t dare to stay here. At that time, he pinched a Dharma formula, changed back to his original form and ran towards the East.


    Since then, there has been no Bodhisattva King Dali in the world, and there has been an unparalleled demon, the ox demon king.


    He Xie''s hand was very obscure, and even the Jade Emperor and queen mother on the other side were not aware of it.


    At the moment, the two lords of heaven are secretly communicating.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that Bodhisattvas have the upper hand. Do we help and completely subvert Lingshan?" Asked the queen mother.


    "No, don''t forget that there is an old gentleman sitting in the pocket rate palace." The Jade Emperor shook his head, "what''s more, the Bodhisattva''s goal has been achieved when the Lingshan mountain is in chaos. The Mahayana Dharma of the Buddha can''t be implemented. In order to eliminate this overwhelming cause and effect, he must compromise with the Buddhas and implement the Mahayana Dharma. In order to completely solve the hidden dangers of the demon family, he must also agree to open the great disaster of the journey to the West. The Bodhisattvas have firmly held the victory certificate. "


    "But if the old gentleman also made a move..." the Queen Mother hesitated and asked, "wouldn''t the situation be reversed immediately?"


    "The old gentleman''s teacher is unknown. He will never touch Cause and effect in vain." The Jade Emperor shook his head again. "On the contrary, you and I have set foot in Lingshan, but now we can''t stand idly by. Let''s go and meet the Zhen Yuan immortal first to see what his position is. "

 Chapter 1168

    This volume is repeated and will be changed within half an hour.


    At the Leiyin treasure temple, 3000 Buddhas, 500 ARAS, eight vajras and boundless Bodhisattvas are lined up in Lingshan fairyland and under the whirling forests to welcome distinguished guests.


    High above the sky, forty-two white rainbows connected north and south, with clouds lingering and fragrant fog curling up. From time to time, the immortal came down from the white rainbow to Lingshan, and all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas saluted together.


    This was the case when he Xie came.


    Except that the Buddha looked at He Xie more and seemed to notice a trace of conflict, the other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas didn''t see that Zhenyuan immortal changed his face and soul.


    Since zhenyuanzi is known as the ancestor of earth immortals, his position is equivalent to that of Buddha and jade emperor.


    Shao Qing, the Buddha, the Jade Emperor, he Xie and the queen mother were on one side, facing each other from a distance. The Buddhas, ARAS, Jiedi, Bodhisattvas, Vajra, bhikkhu monks and nuns shouted "my Buddha" three times. The Tathagata twisted his fingers and smiled, the lotus platform treasure lamp was lit, and a huge treasure basin slowly rotated in the void and fell in the middle of the hall, with strange fragrance of melons and fruits in the basin.


    With the opening remarks of the Tathagata, the top ten disciples began to make verses one after another. There were three stars of blessing, wealth and longevity offering poems, Kaya Ananda singing ceremony, and all Bodhisattvas chanting sutras. After that, everyone asked the Tathagata Buddha to open his mouth slightly, perform the Dharma, publicize the positive results, talk about the three times scriptures, and the five Yun shurangyan.


    At that time, the sky was surrounded by dragons, flowers and rain were colorful, and the whole Leiyin temple was very noisy.


    Just when the Tathagata was expounding the wonderful Buddhist theory, Jin chanzi suddenly got up and said "master Rong report", but without waiting for the Tathagata''s permission, he talked to himself.


    "Master, I have a word. It''s like a lump in my throat. I don''t spit it out."


    "Looking back on that year, I received and introduced the two religious leaders to make great aspirations, establish western religion, create Mahayana Buddhism, and be determined to spend all life and create the other side together. Only in this way can our Buddhism prosper."


    "But now, when I practice in Salmonella, I only focus on cutting off my own troubles, exterminating personal life and death, practicing Mahayana Dharma and seeking self liberation. It not only violates the original intention of the two religious leaders in the past, but also leads to the withering of the folk customs in the four continents today. All living beings are greedy and happy, killing more and more evil!"


    "Master, all kinds of things here are caused by the practice of Mahayana Buddhism in the West. Such evil consequences are life and death! The disaster of dumping heaven is right in front of you! I implore you, master, to restore the aspirations of the two leaders in the past years, to establish Mahayana Buddhism as the basis, not to cross the common people, and swear not to become a Buddha! "


    As the golden cicada son gradually showed his meaning, everyone''s face changed.


    The difference is that some people show anger and panic, some look excited and look forward to it, and others think of ridicule.


    "Evil, shut up!" No matter how good tempered the Tathagata is, he can''t help being unhappy.


    The Mahayana Dharma was promoted by his Empress Hu, and it is also his greatest achievement as a Buddha. Jin chanzi criticized the Mahayana Dharma on such a grand occasion, which is basically questioning his ability and legitimacy to lead western religion in public!


    The most vicious thing is that Jin chanzi, as his own disciple, blames him for the chaos before the great disaster and the misery of all sentient beings!


    Who caused the rampant demons today?


    Isn''t it because in the past, the two religious leaders who were introduced and promoted were not taboo and recruited wantonly?


    Western religion is extravagant and no longer takes it as their duty to spend all their lives. Whose fault is it?


    The purpose of Jinchanzi''s reincarnation by the hand of Buddha is to detonate the contradictions and hidden dangers accumulated in Lingshan.


    In fact, as long as the Buddha fights with his Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, there is no need to distinguish who wins and who loses, the Buddha has lost.


    As the leader of one religion, he was opposed by two-thirds of his people when holding a grand banquet in the three realms. The Buddha must end such a big cause and effect as soon as possible, otherwise he will be killed and robbed. Even if the Buddha is a saint, he will not escape a gray outcome.


    The only way to end the cause and effect is to let the person who should be robbed, that is, the reincarnation of Jinchanzi, complete his wish - to travel west to learn scriptures!


    What Sutra did you take?


    Sanzang Dharma. This is the most classic Sutra of Mahayana Buddhism.


    When the Sanzang Dharma was spread from west to East, it means that western religion began to change from Mahayana Dharma to Mahayana Dharma.


    Therefore, the golden cicada son has achieved their goal.


    As for the demon family, they also know very well that no matter who is the Buddha or the golden cicada sect, they can''t accommodate the demon family on both sides. The demon family has no good fruit to eat anyway.


    Therefore, the demon clan headed by Kong Xuan had a tacit understanding with the golden cicada sect. They took advantage of the fire to rob, half to vent, and half to let the demon clan "beat, smash and rob" and take as much as they can. Then, they parted ways with the western religion and took refuge in the sage of taisutian.


    But many things, even saints can''t fully control. The golden cicada school and the demon family calculated very well, but there was an accident.


    After stealing the lamp oil from the Bodhi lamp, Huang Feng Luohan directly broke through to the realm of Da Luo.


    Not only that, the huge energy made him unable to control his power and spewed out a shocking wind.


    The wind was so fierce that it blew all over the three realms in an instant!


    In an instant, the thunder sound treasure temple was dark and the island lotus was dark. It blew down the twelve peaks of Lingshan mountain and blew all over the four continents and nine heavens!


    The old gentleman couldn''t care about the alchemy stove. The birthday star took the dragon beard fan and blew off the waist of Chang''e''s skirt. Erlang is lost in Guanzhou city. Nezha can''t get the sword in the box. The heavenly king doesn''t see the palm Tower!


    All souls and all living beings were dazed by the blowing, and all gods and demons were at a loss.


    The Dragon King searched all over the sea for Yasha, Lei Gong looked for lightning everywhere, the ten generations of Yama looked for judges, and the underground ox head chased the horse face.


    The evil wind of Huangfeng Luohan directly spread the chaos of Lingshan to the whole three realms.


    Seeing this, the jade emperor could no longer sit still. He hurried to send troops to calm the rebellion in Lingshan.


    In this way, the jade emperor not only obtained the great merit of stabilizing the three realms, but also let the Tathagata owe himself a cause and effect.


    When the killing and robbery comes in the future, once the heaven is in trouble, it is just right for the Tathagata to return it.


    The Jade Emperor thought very well, but how could he Xie, who had been on one side for a long time, let him achieve his wish?


    At that moment, he Xie roared, and the whole body was infinitely enlarged. At the same time, bursts of strong suction came from the wide cuffs, which immediately sucked all the evil wind blown by the yellow wind Luohan into the middle of the sleeves.


    It is Zhen Yuanzi''s famous stunt - heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    There was no evil wind, and the three realms immediately quieted down.


    He Xie still kept moving and brushed his sleeves again. All the demons who made trouble in Lingshan were rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Then he stepped out and rose in the air, and immediately came to the battlefield of Tathagata and Bodhisattvas.


    Seeing the people besieging the Tathagata, he Xie brushed his sleeves three times and immediately resolved all the attacks that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    The whole scene was suddenly quiet.


    At the next moment, Kong Xuan and several demon Buddhas and Bodhisattvas turned their heads and left.


    Then there are the eight Bodhisattvas, such as Puxian, Manjusri and Guanyin, who also profess their sins and drop the clouds.


    Finally, the Tathagata, with a wry smile, bowed deeply to He Xie and thanked him.


    Anyway, he is the biggest loser today.


    There was no way for him to reverse or stop the journey to the West.


    On the other side, the Jade Emperor''s mother looked gloomy. They should have played the role of cleaning up the last mess, but everything was robbed by He Xie.


    Tianting didn''t get anything. How can they be reconciled?


    "Your Majesty, zhenyuanzi doesn''t know anything. Is it that his little zhenyuanzi can resist such great merit?" The queen mother is sour.


    However, the Jade Emperor was afraid of the strength he Xie showed just now. His face was cloudy and sunny for a long time. Finally, he failed to summon up the courage to turn his face with He Xie.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have no harvest." The Jade Emperor finally said helplessly, "the great righteousness of the demon family has lost, and the general trend is gone. The Tathagata promised that the incense of Xiniu Hezhou would be enjoyed by the heaven. At this time, he took the opportunity to overthrow all the wild ancestral temples of the demon family and replace them with our city god land, mountain god Hebo, and kitchen King wealth God Temple."


    A Yulan basin meeting ended hastily.


    The snipe and clam compete, and finally gain the most, but become the Zhenyuan immortal, which many people did not expect.


    The influence of Lingshan chaos is not over yet.


    The existence of the demon family has become a thorn in the eye of many forces. Kong Xuan and other demon giants want to take refuge in the calculation of Saint Taisu tiannu WA, which is naturally not allowed by the forces.


    On the way, Kong Xuan was directly collected by the supreme old gentleman with diamond carving, and the demons dispersed in a crowd.


    Then, the Jade Emperor and the supreme old gentleman. The Tathagata Buddha, including the Bodhi guru who had not appeared for a long time, went up to Taisu heaven to put pressure on Nu Wa.


    Although Nu Wa was shocked and angry, such great resistance made her have to humiliatingly promise to give up protecting the demon family, and ban Taisu Tian from meddling in world affairs.


    But what the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Master and others didn''t expect was that their front feet left Taisu sky, and he Xie''s back feet arrived.


    "Zhenyuan immortal?" Nu Wa looked at He Xie with some surprise. Her pupils suddenly shrunk, her face was dignified and said slowly: "unexpectedly, the spiritual roots of heaven and earth in the past are more important than our saints. Zhen Yuanzi, you hide so deeply that I''m afraid the teacher has been deceived by you."


    "Nu Wa saint, I can take care of the demon family for you and make your race last forever." He Xie smiled, "but I need you to do it for me once."


    Nu Wa looked at He Xie deeply, just like the real zhenyuanzi. As soon as he Xie said he would do it, Nu Wa understood who he wanted to deal with.


    "I think you must have found another helper." Nuwa tentatively said.


    He Xie smiled without saying anything.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Nuwa finally agreed.


    She knew very well that whether she resisted Hongjun or not, her teacher would not let her go in the end, so she would not let go of such an opportunity, even if the hope was slim.


    As time goes by, we don''t know the year.


    In the blink of an eye, a nail passed.


    As early as 30 years ago, Sun Wukong learned from Bodhi and returned to Huaguo Mountain. He made trouble in the hell and the Dragon Palace, and then disturbed the heaven.


    At this time, Tianting carried out a big sweep in Xiniu Hezhou, killing only the demon family. They were frightened at the news, and finally died and fled.


    The rise of Monkey King''s reputation here immediately attracted countless demon families to join him. He became the king of demons by worshipping seven big Demons: ox demon king, Jiao demon king, Peng demon king, lion camel king, macaque king and Yu Fan king.


    The demon clan should have declined. As a result, there was a sign of the rise of the monkey king.


    The Jade Emperor knew that the monkey king should be robbed. He was afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect, and did not dare to kill easily, so he had to recruit the monkey king.


    But if you seal the monkey king''s official, it will also infect the heaven with great cause and effect. Finally, the Jade Emperor sent Taibai Jinxing to coax and cheat, and sealed the monkey with an official of Bi Mawen.


    Neither Taoism nor Western religions wanted to see everything go well in heaven, so they quietly woke up the matter to Sun Wukong.


    Sure enough, Sun Wukong was so angry that he hit the south gate again and planned to lead the attack on Tianting.


    Just as the monkey king and the demons were preparing for their horses, a one horned ghost king came to take refuge and said, "the king has such magical powers. How can he raise horses with the heaven? Just be a saint of heaven. Why not? "


    Hearing this, Sun Wukong was stunned and immediately remembered he Xie''s warning - "Wukong, if someone instructs you to do anything in the future, just stick to death!"


    Monkey King narrowed his eyes and drank violently. Then he took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel and killed the ghost king with a stick in the stunned eyes of the one horned ghost king.


    "Who will instigate me to do anything in the future? This is the end of Qi Tian Da Sheng!" Monkey king looked around at the crowd with a sneer.


    In the Dou rate palace, the supreme old gentleman suddenly opened his eyes, shouted "bad", and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    The one horned ghost king, of course, was arranged by the Supreme Lord. Not only that, he also arranged for someone to speak to the Jade Emperor tomorrow, and granted the monkey king the great sage of heaven, a vacant official rank, in exchange for the monkey king''s being an official in heaven, and then let the heaven exterminate the demons of Huaguo Mountain.


    The monkey king has his own arrangements.


    Unexpectedly, the monkey king was so exclusive of the title of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Why on earth is this?


    The supreme old gentleman pinched his fingers and immediately realized that the secret of heaven had been hidden. Now everything about the monkey king was like looking at flowers in the fog. It was completely impossible to calculate.


    Without this encounter, the monkey king quickly gathered his army and began to attack the South Tianmen gate.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t want to fight with the monkey king at all, nor did he want to have a face-to-face big war with the demon family when the disaster was coming.


    He successively sent tota Heavenly King Li Jing and Erlang God to fight, and invited the Supreme Lord to discuss countermeasures.


    The Supreme Lord still decided to end the cause and effect with the monkey king to see if it was possible to save this separation.


    So he told the jade emperor that he could let the Tathagata take the monkey king alive and hand it over to the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor thought again and again. Knowing that this was the least expensive way, he had to promise.


    The reason why Taishang Laojun didn''t do it himself, but let the Tathagata do it, is because the Tathagata''s prestige has just fallen sharply due to the chaos of Lingshan. It is necessary to do more things to make a show and revive its prestige.


    In order to increase the prestige of the Tathagata, the Supreme Lord even sacrificed his prestige.


    When Erlang God and the monkey king were inseparable, the Supreme Lord attacked the monkey king with a diamond carving and hit him on the heel, but he still couldn''t take him down.


    Even the Supreme Lord couldn''t take him. In this way, it laid the mighty power of the monkey king!


    It is conceivable that once the Tathagata Buddha successfully captured the monkey king alive, the prestige of the Buddha will immediately return to the peak in the three realms.

 Chapter 1169

    If you don''t see, if you don''t see the right way, you can''t get rid of the old reasons. The cause and effect of time and space are brought into your arms, and the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens are both Dharma bodies!


    After Li daitaojiang completely took over Hongjun''s position, he Xie reunited the Dharma body with the wasteland world as the core, the boundaries he had experienced as the skeleton, the long river of time and space as the blood, and the worm of cause and effect as the muscle!


    His way is unprecedented, and there can be no more comers!


    Everyone can''t avoid cause and effect and the old days. He is the only one!


    To some extent, what evil is cause and effect, that is, time and space!


    Wow


    The long river of time and space is being absorbed by He Xie. A whole tributary, together with millions of worlds on this tributary, is absorbed into his body by He Xie.


    The whole time and space are roaring, startling countless sleeping powers.


    Now the great disaster is coming, and all those who are detached or the venerable of heaven are preparing for the final disaster. It is natural that many people are shocked that he Xie makes such a noise.


    Countless figures come across time and space.


    Chennan was the first to arrive. After arriving here, he nodded and greeted the emperor Yuanshi. One left and one right, they spontaneously protected the Dharma.


    Before the end of the robbery, there were those who supported their younger generation and wanted to find more comrades in arms to fight in time and space. Naturally, there were also those who were crazy plundering, selfish and vicious and just wanted to live on.


    He Xie accommodates the cause and effect of time and space and has great hope to survive the disaster. Naturally, some people want to form an alliance and others want to replace him and take all of He Xie for their own use.


    Boom!


    Without any prelude, the war broke out suddenly.


    A great black shadow caught him in the air.


    Chen Nan took the lead in blocking the man and his.


    "Ha ha, such a young man just makes up for my weakness!" Another Taoist priest with red hair came to offer a bloody vine without saying a word and beat him to He Xie.


    "Dao you, you''ve crossed the line!" Yuanshi Tianzun took one step and stopped this person. Just pointing out, he made the bloody vines crack inch by inch.


    Such accomplishments shocked Zhen Yuanzi and others!


    Even he Xie, who separated a wisp of divine knowledge, was agitated at the moment.


    At least the level of heaven''s way venerable, the realm of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is only one step away from detachment.


    But his strength, but even the detached can beat back. You can imagine how strong it is.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun! I know you! " The red haired Taoist''s eyes showed fear, "the end of the robbery is imminent. This person controls the cause and effect time and space, and no one will let him go. Can you stop me and others?"


    "Taoist friends, wait and see." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was not angry.


    Boom!


    Without a word, the two fought together again.


    Buzz!


    Two more women in palace clothes arrived at the scene and attacked he Xie without saying a word.


    This time, zhenyuanzi, Buddha, taishanglaojun and Nuwa stopped them and fought together.


    "Who dares to hurt my master? My old grandson is coming! "


    When the monkey king arrived, he held the golden cudgel and pulled down one of the palace women.


    "It''s childish and ridiculous for a mantis to be a cart! Can you stop it? " Four more people arrived, and one of them smiled coldly.


    Boom!


    Scuffle begins.


    This is the first group scuffle between heaven worshippers and transcendents since the birth of the world of heaven.


    Time and space are disintegrating and the world is destroying. The energy sufficient to destroy the world sets off terrible time and space tides and causal pulses. Countless creatures in the world die of old age quickly almost in an instant, or decompose continuously in inverse time, or are swallowed up by the frenzy of cause and effect for the first time.


    More and more people joined, and all the strong went crazy.


    Before the end of the robbery, all the strong want to live, and he Xie can accommodate cause and effect and the old Tao, which is obviously the dream of all the strong.


    Buddha, Lao Jun and Sun Wukong are three in one, reorganizing the strongest moral God. Why did evil block countless strong people.


    Nuwa, Yuanshi Tianzun, zhenyuanzi and chennan are fighting for evil, but also for themselves.


    Although there were many enemies, they were not alone, and soon some people joined them one after another.


    "Yuanshi Taoist friend, Wang Lin is willing to defend the Tao for this friend. He just wants to fight side by side and support each other in the end of the robbery. I don''t know if he is willing to accept it?"


    "Taoist friend Wang Lin? I can''t wait! "


    "I''m Fang Han, a Taoist friend of chennan. I can protect this little friend. All teams, count me as one. How about it?"


    "I also know the name of Taoist friend Fang. Please do it!"


    "I''m Qin Yu..."


    "I''m Ye Fan..."


    Countless strong men appeared, some chose to besiege He Xie, and some chose to join him.


    At this stage, the strong often make decisions not out of good or evil or preferences, but the most fundamental core interests and values.


    At this time, even if we strengthen ourselves, it is difficult to increase the survival rate by 10%. We might as well join a team of like-minded people to keep warm and fight the last robbery together.


    Yuanshi and others can protect the evil family and jointly resist strong enemies. Obviously, they don''t practice the way of eliminating emotion and sex. They can be trusted relatively.


    On the contrary, most of the strong who attack he Xie fight on their own, even if they work together tacitly, they all guard against each other.


    The reason is very simple, because they only trust themselves and won''t trust anyone.


    The war lasted for a long time, and the last strong players reached nearly 100, almost half of the super strong came.


    Buzz!


    At this time, he Xie''s body fluctuated with an amazing breath. The sword world unfolded. Countless worlds turned into a sharp arrow and circled in the sword world. Huangfu sword has been integrated with the boundary God tree and turned into a giant in the sky. He confronted the strong in the sword world, and the sword spirit soared to the sky.


    "Alas, that''s all. It''s a waste after all!" Seeing this, the strong sighed and retreated quietly.


    Others are unwilling to continue to fight against He Xie, but they can''t be transformed into action in the end.


    Because he Xie has been detached, it is difficult to be killed again.


    "Thank you for your kindness in protecting the Tao today." After he Xie restrained his breath, he bowed first.


    There are already more than 20 "comrades in arms" present.


    Although he Xie, a lot of strong people, met for the first time, he was almost omniscient at the step of detachment. As long as the other party didn''t have the mind to hide deliberately, he could know the other party''s name and past history at a glance.


    He Xie saluted and thanked one by one, and was very respectful.


    These people are his predecessors. Even if he is now detached and controls the cause and effect of time and space, some of the old strong are much better than him.


    What''s more, he knows that in the next disaster, the people here will be in the same boat. They rely on their own ability, but they also rely on the strength of everyone.


    Boom!


    The whole space-time has begun to collapse.


    The long river of time and space that has passed, rolled back from the distant past, to destroy everything now!


    Everything that has passed has turned back and become the most terrible enemy of all creatures. This is the poison of old time and space!


    And in the unspeakable terror of the old days, the dense insects of cause and effect spread their teeth and claws and climbed here.


    Clank clank


    The chains of cause and effect on all the strong suddenly manifest and suddenly bind everyone.


    "The last moment has come!"


    "Fight!"


    "Either eternal extinction or Nirvana rebirth! Kill! "


    The strong have sacrificed their weapons to the old time and space and the overwhelming insects of cause and effect.


    "Kill!"


    He Xie took the lead with the Taoist sword!


    This is the final showdown!


    This is also - endless showdown!


    Because the old days always exist, cause and effect will never be cut off.


    Perhaps this is still a decisive battle that will never end.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book¡ª¡ª